《New Empire at the End of Ming Dynasty》


 Chapter 1

    Liu Bu woke up from the deep sleep of death and felt that his neck was strangled, his breathing was difficult, his chest was very stuffy, as if he was going to explode, and his eyes were red and uncomfortable.


    Why wake up from the sleep of death? Because Liu Bu directly drank a bottle of paraquat, full of a bottle, which is certain to die. Then he fell asleep, eternal darkness, and then he woke up from his sleep. It was like this in front of him. Liu Qingzhi was shocked: "what about God horse? Don''t you play like this?"


    Liu Bu was so miserable that he struggled desperately. He wanted to shout for help, but he couldn''t shout out.


    "Dang", it was the sound of the teapot falling to the ground and breaking: "no! Young master, hang up! Come on!"


    The man shouted in panic, then rushed over, tried to hold Liu Bu''s feet and pulled down! This loyal and brave heart of protecting the Lord is like a brave general who gave his life and escaped the Lord.


    Liu Bu is so angry that he just wants to kick the other party to death. God damn straight mother thief! Do you want to save people or take the opportunity to kill money? He felt even worse. His eyes turned white and his tongue was spitting out like an old hanging dog. He almost fainted.


    Fortunately, this is the inner courtyard of the deep house. When someone shouted, it was like lighting a firecracker at night. The whole courtyard heard it. The servants waiting nearby rushed over and raised Liu Bu high with all hands and feet, so that his neck was no longer stressed. As soon as the hospital guard pulled out his waist knife and cut the rope with one knife.


    The servants put down the Liu BU with all their hands and feet and let him walk on the ground. They caressed their chest and pinched people with all their hands and feet. This professional appearance makes people have reason to believe that they have been trained to rescue the hanged person.


    Liu Bu finally untied the rope to hang his neck and could breathe freely. He felt as comfortable as a thousand kilograms of heavy burden. He wanted to talk, but his throat was hot, dry and painful. He couldn''t make a sound. His head was still very painful, like feeling drunk.


    The servants cheered: "young master, it''s all right!"


    "Amitabha! Buddha bless you!"


    "Just fine! Just fine!"


    They carried Liu Bu up and collapsed. Liu Bu''s throat was very uncomfortable. He just wanted to drink water and moisten it. He tried hard for a long time before saying, "water! Water!"


    The servants just remembered this. Just now, the loyal servant who rescued Liu Bu hurriedly poured a cup of tea, but found that it was steaming. The young master was waiting for help? How can you wait long? He immediately took a mouthful and inhaled it. When it was a little cold, he crossed into the young master''s mouth.


    Liu Bu had body fluid in his mouth. He only felt that his hot throat was slightly cool, but then he smelled a smell of garlic. The Chinese wanted to vomit, and his stomach turned over. When he saw the other party''s yellow teeth, he couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately sat up and vomited wildly.


    After Liu Bu vomited wildly, he grabbed the tea cup and rinsed his mouth. After drinking two mouthfuls, he remembered that the yellow tooth guy had drunk bad breath. He actually drank two mouthfuls, two mouthfuls! Liu Bu vomited again and vomited all the night.


    The yellow tooth man flattered Liu Bu and stroked his back. Liu Bu smelled the garlic smell from the mouth of the goods. It was very uncomfortable. He cried sadly in his heart, "why don''t you let me die."


    Liu Bu found that he was in a large ancient house, full of antique furniture. The people waiting for him were all small hats in green clothes and dressed up as servants. He was shocked: "sleeping trough! God horse situation!" was his first reaction filming? Make a play in the Ming Dynasty?


    But he immediately denied it. It''s impossible. He''s a dead man. He''s dead. Drink a bottle full of paraquat. You won''t die. You won''t be famous as the first miracle medicine for paraquat rural suicide? Who would invite a dead man to film? There can only be one explanation. His soul passed through.


    The amount of information is a little large. Liu Bu can''t deal with it in his head. He sits blankly, but coincidentally, he is also called Liu Bu, Liu Bang''s Liu, Lv Bu''s Bu and Zi Qingzhi.


    "Villain! Do you want to kill me with anger!" a middle-aged man with five willow whiskers and a embroidered River Chiqing robe of about 40 rushed in angrily and slapped him in the face.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in official clothes, was a seven grade official of the current Dynasty. He was very handsome and powerful. As soon as he came in, all the servants knelt down and said, "sir!"


    Liu Bu was already ignorant. He got a slap. He was even more ignorant and stared at the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man looked at the rope on the beam, his heart was painful and angry. He shouted, "what an animal! You are so skinny that you dare to commit suicide by your parents! I''ll kill you unfilial animal!" he shouted, beating and killing, but looking at the terrible blood marks on his son''s neck and sick face, his raised hand could not fight after all.


    There is only one son in the family, and he points to letting him inherit his family, dressed in hemp and filial piety? He died for a woman? It really pissed him off.


    Liu Bu is strange. Suicide? I don''t have any impression, but I have a headache. What these people say is strange. It''s a bit like the local dialect of Shandong. They roll their tongue and say that they don''t leave me. Can they move? He should not understand, but he understands. He doesn''t know what to do in the face of aggressive and aggressive middle-aged people!


    "My good grandson!" a white haired old lady came in with an eagle''s head crutch. When she saw the middle-aged man bullying, she raised her hand to beat her grandson. She didn''t want to, so she raised her eagle''s head stick.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously flashed. The old lady almost flashed her waist with a stick. The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "don''t worry! Be careful to flash your waist and stand so that you can fight!"


    The old lady said angrily, "you want to be angry, mom!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "no! Mom, you calm down. It''s all this beast. I''m so angry with Ben and me!"


    The old lady said, "what do you say? The son is an animal? What are you? What is the old man?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "Aung, do you know how ridiculous this rebellious son is? He asked me to hire a famous brothel prostitute for her and hang himself if I didn''t do so." he said bitterly that his son was so frustrated and progressive. He was sad and angry. He just wanted to say that his family was unfortunate and gave birth to this black sheep.


    The old lady gave her Eagle headed stick a meal and said, "that''s your fault! Just take a concubine? If you promise, you''ll get married. What''s wrong with my baby grandson? I can''t spare you." when she saw the terrible blood marks on her grandson''s neck, her heart hurt and cried, "why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Don''t you want to eat the rice of the Liu family?"


    As soon as Liu Bu heard their answer, he was stunned. His father refused to take a concubine and forced him to die. Liu Bu immediately looked down on this absurd dandy. I drank paraquat because I spent all the money in my family in the late stage of renal failure. He knew that my father secretly sold his house and was ready to change his kidney. He didn''t want to kill the whole family, so he found a short view, Compared with this goods for a woman, he made a judgment, but he didn''t remember this memory in his mind. Instead, he woke up and was in the noose.


    The doctor soon arrived and carefully examined Liu bu. He asked Liu Bu many questions. Liu Bu was so strange when he first came to your territory. He was afraid of it and afraid of speaking out. Where would he speak this dialect? So I decided to pretend to be ill and shut up.


    The doctor stroked his beard and said, "young master, if you don''t talk about the symptoms, how can students apply the right medicine to the case?"


    Liu Bu was afraid of exposure. He pointed to his throat and said a few words. He was hurt here. He could pretend to be dumb. Can you break it down without an X-ray machine in this era? I just don''t speak. What can you do to me?


    The old lady and the middle-aged man were nervous. The old woman said, "doctor, isn''t my sun dumb?"


    Lang Zhong examined the neck wound again, frowned and said, "the wound is not deep, not as deep as the vocal cord, so it should not affect the speech. Why can''t the young master speak? The students prescribe a few doses of medicine, take it orally and apply it externally, and have a try."


    "Quick! Quick! Quick!" the old lady urged, and she preached to Liu: "my good grandson, but I know grandma? Can you speak?"


    Liu Bu saw the old woman''s nervous look, and his kind face was filled with inner care. He was moved by it and wept into the old lady''s arms.


    This is Liu Bu''s way of survival. The middle-aged man is smart and powerful, and the old lady is spoiled. There must be nothing wrong with holding the old lady''s thigh. Hearing Liu Bu''s wronged cry, the old lady immediately felt heartache and said, "don''t cry! Don''t cry. Grandma advised you to take charge of everything."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Mom, you are so spoiled that you are afraid to spoil this boy?"


    The old lady sat on the couch and said, "why? The old woman''s words are difficult to use?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "of course not. Look what you said. Who dares not obey your words?"


    At this time, the housekeeper hurried to the old lady, bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen the old lady!"


    The old lady nodded proudly and said, "tell me the whole story of this matter?"


    The housekeeper said, "the young master visited Suzhou Taohua stronghold with his classmates and friends last month. He met Chen Yuanyuan, the shepherd of the Qing Dynasty. He fell in love at first sight. When he came back, he asked adults to buy it for him. Adults didn''t allow him..."


    Liu Bu was shocked. Chen Yuanyuan? Goddess! The first beauty in the Ming Dynasty, Wu Sangui, who is angry with the crown? It''s Chen Yuanyuan who killed himself. It sounds good, but it''s too ridiculous.


    The old lady disapproved and said, "isn''t there just a young shepherd? Just redeem it. Why should I let my good sun find a short-sighted?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "Aung, do you know how much the ransom fee for Chen Yuanyuan? 10000 Liang! 10000 Liang! The tax silver in Linqing is 80000 Liang a year."


    Liu Bu didn''t know how much ten thousand Liang was, but the whole house took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew it should be astronomical. The family has servants, nursing homes and private doctors. It must be a rich family. The style of a middle-aged man shows that he is a person with status and status. He has such pain. It must be a big number.


    The old lady was also shocked. She said, "it''s less than twelve to buy a maid. Why is Chen Yuanyuan so expensive?"


    The housekeeper said, "Chen Yuanyuan, the first shepherd of the Qing Dynasty in Suzhou, is famous for both color and art. She has been smart and beautiful since she was young. She is the number one cash cow in the yard. The madam killed 10000 Liang and will never let go."


    Ten thousand Liang also frightened the old lady. She asked Liu Bu, "good sun! It''s too expensive. Why do you have to marry Chen Yuanyuan?"


    I''m angry at the crown! Even the country can not want to be so beautiful, let alone ten thousand Liang. However, he is now pretending to be a mute and can''t speak. He has to compete with the old lady and let her guess that I have the advantages of being a mute.


    The old lady was confused and didn''t know what to say. She had to say, "Dear sun, grandma doesn''t know what you said. Can you write with a pen?"


    That''s a good idea. The servants are busy getting pens.


    Liu Bu is sweating cold and is about to reveal his stuffing. People in this era write with a brush and in traditional Chinese, or write vertically from left to right. He is a modern man. Where can he write in this way?

 Chapter 2

    Soon, the paper and pen were brought. With his yellow teeth and loyal servant spirit, he paved the paper, polished the ink, and looked flattering and waiting for the young master to use the ink.


    Liu Bu thinks that if he lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot, he pretends to be dumb and doesn''t speak. If someone asks you to write, he will only take the correct posture of the brush. As for writing, ha ha!


    In anticipation, he grabbed the pen with his trembling hand. He urgently thought of a way. As a spoiled young master, a blood mark on his neck can pretend to be mute. Why can''t I pretend to be trembling and write? I just hanged, why can''t I have a sequelae? I''m a delicate person with expensive flesh. I have to be hospitalized if my fingers are pricked by a needle.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Bu''s trembling hand and said, "so how to write." he winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "Chen Yuanyuan is a Kunqu Opera master, playing the story of the west chamber." The matchmaker in is as beautiful as a flower, like a cloud coming out of a hill. The sound of the warbler is chirping, and the six horses are waiting for food. The audience are absorbed and fascinated. She has a leisurely and elegant speech, a beautiful forehead and a rich demeanor. She has the demeanor of a famous scholar. Every performance is brilliant and outstanding. She is unique for a time. The viewer is devastated. The young master will never forget it, and the soul will be devastated! "


    Liu Bu just wants to kick this guy to death. Where is this to help? It''s obvious that he''s lecherous in circles. Can it be done? Sure enough, the old lady was quite unhappy. She spent so much money just for her own entertainment. It''s not a big thing for rich people to buy a Yangzhou thin horse, but it''s too expensive.


    Middle aged people are also unhappy. I married four rooms and didn''t spend so much money.


    If it''s someone else, Liu Bu will forget it, but this is Chen Yuanyuan! It is said that she was the first beautiful woman in the late Ming Dynasty. Emperor Chongzhen, Wu Sangui, Liu Zongmin and Li Zicheng were obsessed with it. It is the so-called: crying for all the six armies and being angry for the crown. This is the Witch of the fallen city. It''s better for me to suffer than to let it be a disaster to the world. This makes me not go to hell. Who goes to hell? Such a great patriotic feeling can only be made by him.


    Liu Bu had to say in a vague voice, "I just want to read angrily. Only with the fragrance of red tea can I calm down."


    His speech is very strange, vague and his tone is strange. If he is usually suspicious, but now he has just been hanged and mute. Even if he is strange enough to fart out of his mouth, it is acceptable.


    But who knows that the real Liu Buji is dead, and now someone has replaced him with a corpse.


    Liu Bu is afraid of such strange things, but it is clear that this is a family of great wealth. Everyone regards him as a sweetheart. He has to settle down once he comes.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be a dead dog and wait to understand the situation before making a decision, but it was a question of whether Chen Yuanyuan was his wife. He was a little excited and impatient, not to mention whether it was a beautiful woman in history, but Chen Yuanyuan and Gao Yuanyuan, who can be called Yuanyuan, are all beautiful women. I want to go for it.


    The old lady said excitedly, "are you serious about reading?"


    Liu Bu nodded without hesitation. Beauty is accompanied by reading. It''s the best thing in the world!


    The old lady said with a happy face, "the ancestors have opened their eyes. Good! Grandma decides this for you. As long as she is willing to study, everything will depend on you."


    The middle-aged man coughed and winked at my mother. How can a child be a demon like this? Ten thousand Liang. As the Deputy principal of Linqing customs, I have never dared to buy such a beautiful woman to enjoy.


    The old lady disapproved and said, "what''s the cough? Haven''t you heard? Qingzhi wants to study, not because he is greedy for beauty?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "he wants to study. He has a teacher to teach, and there are many maids in the house!"


    The old lady disapproved and said, "reading is an elegant thing. You can make progress only by adding fragrance to tea. The maid in the house, who can see Qingzhi? Let''s do it?"


    The middle-aged face was ugly and sighed, "ten thousand Liang!"


    The old lady said, "Why are you greedy for so much money? Don''t you want to leave it to Qingzhi? As long as he is happy, why not spend it for him?"


    Liu Bu loved the old lady. He threw himself into her arms and said, "grandma, you are the best to me! I will be filial to you."


    The old lady was comforted, couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and said, "this is Grandma''s good grandson. If anything happens in the future, tell Grandma, don''t be short-sighted, but it scared grandma out of her soul!"


    Liu Buxin swore: "my grandson is unfilial and will never do such a thing again."


    Seeing that her grandson was so sensible, the old lady laughed happily and said, "Liu Kang, Liu Ning, take good care of the young master. You can''t leave for a moment. If something happens to the young master again, I will not spare you."


    Liu Kang is the Yellow toothed man who bravely saved Liu Bu just now, and Liu Ning is the steady saber guard. They are not the Liu family, but the slaves of the Liu family. They should be together according to the owner''s surname.


    After they sent the old lady away, the middle-aged man gave Liu bu a cold look, snorted and left. He bought a cleaner for 10000 Liang. He didn''t earn the money. He really didn''t treat the money as money. If he lost his family, it''s not enough to have Jinshan at home.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to look at the father directly. The other side was a powerful role. He was afraid he would see through.


    The middle-aged man came to the door and sighed, "misfortune at home!"


    The housekeeper said bitterly, "Sir, do you really want to buy it?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "don''t you see the old lady so happy? It''s the Li family. It''s hard to explain." he is serious and cold, greedy, perverted the law and committed all kinds of evil, but he is filial and famous far and near.


    He is Liu Yuanqiao, the father of Liu bu. He was born as a student supervisor. He is now the vice president of the seven grades of Customs in Linqing. He is not a small official, but there are many fat and deficient in the world. The Liu family has held this position for three generations. He is extremely rich and honored. He is known as having millions of family assets. The Liu family is also a first-class and first-class rich family.


    Liu Yuanqiao sent a message. The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey and went to do it immediately.


    The Liu family is a first-class rich family. There are four housekeepers alone. They are in charge of different businesses. This one is Xu Jianqiang, who is in charge of Liu Zhai''s affairs.


    Xu Jianqiang left Liu''s house and walked around Linqing street. After confirming that there was no one to follow, he came to the private house of Zhizhou''s adult Li Ruonan. Li Ruonan was a scholar of renxu branch in the second year of apocalypse and 62 in the second grade of senior high school. He is now the Zhizhou of Linqing.


    As an official, Li Ruonan was greedy and said that he stretched out his hand to the coffin. His voice was very poor in the face of an honest official, but because he was born in the right family and protected by someone in the court, he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Xu Jianqiang kowtowed to Li Ruonan and said, "Sir, there is an emergency!" he told Li Ruonan what happened to the Liu family.


    Li Ruonan sneered, "what a bastard! How dare you make an idea about Chen Yuanyuan? If someone redeems him, let me open the bag first and then send it to the boy."


    Does Xu Jianqiang think: "let them know...?"


    Li Ruonan said, "then you can''t live. There are few broken shoes in the name of the shepherd of the Qing Dynasty these days? After you get lost, I''ll enjoy them. Who knows? Don''t worry! When you''re done, I''ll allow you to be a scholar. I''ll do well in the rural examination. I''ll guarantee your success."


    Li Ruonan is the son of Yulin, Shaanxi Province. When he was promoted to Linqing as an official, he knew that there was such a rich place in the world. The Liu family was so rich. It was said that his family had millions of money. His mouth was watering, and he had the heart to kill people, steal goods and seize his property.


    Xu Jianqiang is the housekeeper of the Liu family. He had better study. Unfortunately, he failed all the time. After a little provocation, he bought off the other party and promised to take advantage of him afterwards.


    Xu Jianqiang is not greedy for money. He is determined to make a name for himself in the imperial examination and honor his family. Every time Li Ruonan promises to let him win the imperial examination, he can''t refuse. He is so excited that he knocks his head and goes to do it immediately.


    As soon as Xu Jianqiang left, Li Tianyi, the son of Li Ruonan, turned out from behind the screen and said, "what a mallet, I believe it all?" if you can Bao Zhongju, his son, who knows the state, would not be just a scholar.


    Li Ruonan said, "everyone has weaknesses. As long as they are caught and used, they can do whatever they want."


    Li Tianyi said, "Liu Bu has a good eye. Chen Yuanyuan is gorgeous in Suzhou. He is a rare beauty. Dad, remember to give me a share at that time."


    Li Ruonan smiled and said, "first taste the soup and let the boy play for a few days. When the Liu family is broken, all this is not in our father''s and son''s pocket?"


    The insidious father and son thought of their pride and smiled darkly. The Liu family was the richest family in Linqing. They annexed them. There are both Jinshan and Yinshan, which is far better than being an official for ten years.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to ask and say more because he was a fake. He was afraid that others would see the flaws. He observed carefully and studied silently. He was lamenting. Who fucking said that he could kill the four sides when he crossed the ancient times? Even the ancient words and writing methods can not, how to kill the four sides?


    As a modern man, you can write traditional characters with a soft brush, or write vertically, from left to right. The ancients did this after several years of training and long-term habits. Liu Bu asked himself that he could not do it.


    As a young master and elite member of a large family, he laughs to death when he says he can''t write. It''s easy to show flaws. He knows that the Liu family is a first-class rich and powerful family. In his previous life, he was used to living in poverty. He was afraid of poverty, and the poor family was sad. He envied the lives of the rich second generation very much. Now he has the opportunity to try to be a rich second generation, and a super rich second generation, He was very excited and full of expectation.


    Liu Bu had to keep a low profile, observe and study silently. He asked Liu Kang, "my young master''s head hurts. What year is Liu Kang this year?"


    Liu Kang said, "young master, your voice is so strange. Your tone has changed?"


    Liu Bu Yilin, he had to take out the young master''s shelf and said angrily, "are you making fun of young master Ben?"


    Liu Kang hurriedly said, "I dare not! This year is the seventh year of Chongzhen and the year of Jiaxu."


    He didn''t directly tell Liu bu that it was 1634 ad. fortunately, he had a little historical knowledge and knew that the seventh year of Suizhen was 1634, the Apocalypse emperor died in 1627, and the seventh year of Suizhen was 1634, a bad year.


    Liu Bu suddenly thought that the Ming Dynasty died in 1644, that is, ten years later, and was ruled by Tartars. At that time, the whole country was in chaos and became a fart rich second generation.

 Chapter 3

    Liu Bu was worried about the country and the people. He was worried about the hatred of subjugation after ten years. Liu Kang took off his clothes and only had a pair of obscene trousers left. Liu Bu said, "why?"


    Liu Kang said, "young master, are you good at this?"


    Liu Bu was surprised. Do you still have this hobby? This dude is really hard to be? It''s so difficult to do, it''s inappropriate!


    Liu Kang said, "young master, every time you take a nap, you need a small warm quilt. I''m very honored to serve the young master!"


    "You haven''t taken a bath in a few days?" said Liu


    Liu Kang said, "villains are the most popular bathers in the whole family. They take a bath once every five days."


    "Get out!" Liu Bu lifted the quilt with one hand.


    When Liu Buchu came to guidi, he was full of curiosity and fear. This is a family of great wealth, which can let him live an unprecedented and imagined rich life. He was afraid of it, afraid that his identity would be torn down and lose his life. This is an official family. There are more than a dozen armed servants in his family. Liu Yuanqiao has great authority at home.


    Although Liu Bu committed suicide, in fact, he is a person who cherishes life and fears life. Only when he is desperate will he commit suicide. Now he has the opportunity to live in another way. He wants to live happily. The most annoying thing is to write and communicate. He can pretend to be sick and dumb, but this way of writing is really hard to do.


    He can only observe and study these things silently. He found that Liu Bu, who holds his body, is actually a childe like Wang moucong of his time. Relying on his family''s money, life is eating, drinking and having fun. There is no serious business. Such a life is a loss of conscience. Liu Bu yearns for it. This is a new life he never had before.


    Out of fear of the unknown, Liu Bu stayed in his room and didn''t dare to go out. He refused several waves of friends'' invitations on the grounds of healing.


    However, Liu Bu was very strange. He couldn''t imagine why the boy committed suicide when he wanted to break his head! This is a person who is greedy for life and death and pays attention to face and ostentation in everything. All expenses, no one uses luxury goods. He is hanging. He is also looking for a three foot high-grade white silk produced in Hangzhou and hanging it with a coarse hemp rope. It is really beneath his dignity!


    Liu Bu stayed closed. The old lady was very happy to see it in her eyes and said, "the young master has finally grown up!" it''s a good thing for the Liu family who will only make trouble all day.


    Liu Bu knew the rules of big families and had to say hello sooner or later, so he got up early the next morning and changed into a new dress. Fortunately, Liu Kang was wearing it, otherwise he wouldn''t wear it. He tied a silk scarf around his neck, so he couldn''t see the blood stain.


    He said hello to his grandmother and father early and walked through the yard. He was amazed at the size of the house, pavilions, bridges and running water. The girder and top column of the main house were actually made of gold nanmu. Liu Bu almost drooled and picked it down to make a hand string, which was a scenery.


    Liu Bu became more and more excited. The yard was like a Grand View Garden on TV. He had only seen it on TV. What''s the pity to be the little owner of this big house and live in such a house?


    Liu Yuanqiao just got up. He was almost stunned when he heard that his son came to greet him. This was the first time for a big girl to go to Huaqiao! He couldn''t believe the servant''s message: "young master, please say hello outside the door!"


    Liu Yuan said, "what?"


    Xiaren: "go back, sir! The young master is greeting outside the door." even the servants are a little excited. This is an extremely rare scene.


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately said, "biography!" after his original match died, he married aunt Sifang, but he has not been upright. Today, he lives in Sanfang. He is dressed in green robes and official clothes. He sits in the flower hall and leisurely looks at Ji Xiao''s new book. When his son comes, the boy is very arrogant and rarely comes to greet him.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s third wife was standing behind her with an elegant smile. She was very virtuous and graceful. She was the daughter of an official family. She married Liu Yuanqiao as a concubine because of the decline of her family.


    Liu Bu carefully walked into the flower hall, knelt down and knocked his head three times.


    Liu Yuanqiao put down his book and said in surprise, "why did Qingzhi do this gift?"


    Liu preached, "my son apologized for yesterday''s absurd behavior. It''s inappropriate for his parents to be cheap easily. My son hereby guarantees that it will not be an example."


    Liu Yuanqiao almost thought he had heard wrong. Is this what his absurd son can do? He likes to hear that, but it''s not his son''s style? Liu Yuanqiao put down his book and said happily, "Qingzhi knows that he thinks so. My father is very happy. Get up."


    This also makes Liu Yuanqiao suspicious: if something happens, there must be a demon! "


    Liu preached, "thank you, father!" he got up. He asked carefully, "the people going to Suzhou have set out?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was originally suspicious. He was relieved immediately. This son is still his son. A dog can''t eat shit. It''s no wonder that he can hang this woman and pretend to be a good baby. He was a little curious. What kind of woman is Chen Yuanyuan?


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "don''t worry! I''ll do what I promise you. Ten thousand gold asks for beauty. It''s also a romantic figure to celebrate."


    Liu Bugan smiled twice and said, "it''s really a woman of all kinds. It''s unforgettable. Ancient people look back and smile. Six palaces of powder and Dai have no color. It''s hard for children to help themselves!"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "people are not romantic and waste their youth! In the future, celebrate the fragrance of tea, read well, and don''t let Grandma worry and get angry?"


    "Yes," Liu preached


    Liu Yuanqiao waved his hand and told him to go away. The boy''s voice was strange and unpleasant. He was afraid that the rope was strangled in his neck.


    When Liu bugang returned to the yard, Liu Kang hurriedly reported with joy: "Prince Li Tianyi, the son of the governor of the state, sent someone to send a post. Please go to the calyx building poetry fair at noon."


    Linqing is Zhili Prefecture and the most important town of water transport. The governor of Linqing is the number one. The governor of Linqing is the eldest brother among the princes of Linqing. Mr. Li has a reputation as a scholar and is also a member of the Fu society. Last year, he also participated in the Suzhou Tiger hill conference of the Fu society. He is the first young official of Linqing. Everyone is proud to have Mr. Li as a friend.


    Liu preached, "Ben Shao and childe Li are strangers. Why invite me?" Li Tianyi knew it was not a good bird when he heard the name.


    Liu Kang said: "young master is a member of Linqing aristocratic family. Although he doesn''t follow the official line, childe Li has heard about it. I heard that childe Li is organizing Linqing reading club and inviting childe to join the club. You can get some help!"


    It turned out that he was interested in Lao Tzu''s money. Liu preached, "no!"


    Others feared and admired the reputation of the restoration society, but he was not afraid. He also knew what kind of goods were in it. After Wei Zhongxian was disabled by the popular Donglin Party, he was rehabilitated, but his vitality was greatly damaged. During the Chongzhen period, the government was corrupt and social contradictions tended to be fierce. Some scholars in Jiangnan took the successor of the Donglin Party as their own responsibility, organized associations and advocated improvement. Er Zhang and others merged dozens of associations in Jiangnan and established the Fu society. Most of its members were young scholars, with a total of more than 2000 people, and the momentum spread all over the country.


    During the spring and autumn assembly of the society, the clothes were full and the road was full, and the view came out of one city, which had a great social impact. The main gatherings include Wujiang Yinshan conference, Nanjing Jinling conference and Suzhou Huqiu conference. In recent years, many members of the Fu society have ascended the throne one after another, moving the government and the public. Many civil and military generals, Korean sergeants and officials, and school students all claim to be under Zhang Pu''s door.


    Li Tianyi, the son of the prefect of Linqing, joined the Fu society and became a man of the moment. Even servants such as Liu Kang mentioned it with excitement, just like an idol star. Who is not proud to participate in childe Li''s rally? Young master can''t say? Liu Kang was surprised and said, "no! If the master and madam know that the young master is going to attend childe Li''s meeting, they won''t be surprised?"


    In the past, Liu Bu''s gatherings were nothing more than a group of dignitaries, such as eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fighting and making trouble. They really couldn''t be on the table. If you can join childe Li''s Linqing poetry club, it will improve the grade.


    Liu Bu looked at Liu Kang angrily and said, "do you think Ben Shao''s present appearance is suitable for going?"


    Liu Bu now has a wound in his neck. He doesn''t speak quickly and his tone is strange. He is really not suitable to go. Liu Kang sighed, "it''s really a big loss that the young master can''t go. You should know how elegant it is that there are so many talented people and beautiful women in this poetry meeting. When the young master attends, he must be famous."


    Liu Bu was suspicious: "this guy knows that he is ignorant and incompetent. Why do he encourage him to go?" he has seen too many palace fights, house fights and undercover dramas. The protagonist is not harmful. Is he still called the protagonist? He wanted to see what was in the belly of the goods. He said, "Ben Shao wants to go too. With Ben Shao''s literary talent, attending the poetry meeting must be in the limelight, but Ben Shao promised grandma not to go out easily."


    Liu Kang said, "as long as the young master tells Mrs. Tai to attend childe Li''s poetry meeting, Mrs. Tai will not refuse."


    Liu Bu had no doubt. He didn''t have a ghost and didn''t believe him. He said, "well, don''t ask grandma."


    Liu Kang said happily, "it''s just right. Young master, go quickly."


    Liu preached, "go and get the nearest residence newspaper. I want to read it."


    Liu Kang said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Bu looked at the back of the other party and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Bu walked to the warm pavilion where his grandmother was located. It was about 10 a.m. now. His father Liu Yuanqiao had gone on duty. The sky was gray and the lead cloud was low. It was April. The weather was still very cold. He had to wear a royal coat and a cloak.


    Liu Bu regretted leaving Liu Kang. He only knew the general location of grandma''s well-being home. He only came once. He actually got lost in his home. It can be seen that Liu''s house is very big.


    Liu Bu walked around. He didn''t know how to go. He saw the housekeeper Xu Jianqiang and wanted to ask questions. Unexpectedly, the other party dodged into a house, and his whereabouts were a little sneaky. Liu Bu was curious. What are the goods doing? Housekeeper is the general manager of the company. Do you need to be sneaky in your own territory? Unless there''s a ghost.


    Liu Bu photographed his hands and feet and went over to peek. He imitated the appearance of others. He touched the paper window with saliva, pierced a small hole, and then peeked. He saw the housekeeper and the third lady talking secretly inside. Because it was a little far away, the other party spoke in a low voice, so he couldn''t hear what he was talking about, but it would certainly not be a good thing. Liu Bu sighed: "This big house is really a temple demon with strong wind -- shallow water and more than eight sons of bitches." his father, smart and powerful, wrote on his face, but it made the housekeeper green.

 Chapter 4

    Liu Bu couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, and the other party was not working. He didn''t catch the traitor in bed. It was hard to say anything, so he had to decide to press it temporarily and leave quietly.


    Liu Bu couldn''t find a healthy house, so he simply went back to his own residence. He lived in an independent courtyard. Because bamboo was planted all over it, it was called qingzhuyuan. It covers a large area of about 400 square meters and has his own pavilions, gardens and yards. This is still his own residence. It can be seen that Liu''s house is so big.


    Seeing Liu Bu coming back with disappointment, Liu Kang guessed it. He said, "it''s a pity that the young master can''t attend the poetry meeting."


    Liu Bu''s negative hand said, "it''s really inappropriate now. There will be a chance in the future." he didn''t know what the other party was plotting, but it was right to confront him.


    Liu Bu still likes to be the young master of the Liu family. In his previous life, he has been a heavy burden at home because of kidney disease. He has to do dialysis every month. Of course, the quality of life is very low. Young people should fall in love, eat, drink and have fun. There is nothing to do except staying at home, reading books, watching movies and listening to music.


    He thought his life was like this. Life was so gray. Who knows that there is another opportunity to live a completely different life. This physical body is not his. His soul is still me and Liu Bu! Life is depressing. Who doesn''t want to try another life?


    Now life here is carefree. There is another father and grandmother who loves him. They are so extravagant that when they hear that he wants to read, they buy a Yangzhou thin horse to accompany him.


    What is this Yangzhou lean horse? That is, a thin, sick and weak horse, and a thin horse, that is, a fair and weak woman. Taking thinness as beauty, meeting the aesthetic views of rich businessmen and making money is the allusion of Yangzhou thin horse, just like the beauty pageant of later generations.


    Just like not every girl can participate in the beauty pageant, the beauty pageant is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    A thin horse with first-class qualification will be taught to play the piano and flute, recite poetry and write, draw go, play Shuanglu, wipe dominoes, be clever in all kinds of ways, as well as fine makeup skills and body training. A thin horse with second-class qualification can also read some words and play some songs, but the main thing is to be trained as a financial and accounting talent and know how to keep accounts, so as to assist the master and become a good assistant. Girls with third-class qualifications are not allowed to read. They just learn some needlework, cutting, or frying and steaming pastry. They have their own skills in cooking stove food, placing fruits, and are trained to be qualified cooking women.


    Of course, all these painstaking training is to find a good buyer and sell at a good price in the future.


    What is the difference between this and modern secretary + assistant?


    It can be said that as long as he is willing to study and hire a secretary assistant for him, there is no problem. In addition, if he wants to buy sports cars and yachts, he can also talk about such a life. It can only be said that poverty limits my imagination. Liu Bu decided that he must live such a life.


    On the Internet in his previous life, he has always envied, envied and hated the lives of the rich second generation. People can live as they want, while he is trapped in disease and life and has not even loved in love.


    Liu Bu was thinking happily of living a super rich second generation life, but when he read the residence newspaper, it was like being poured with cold water, which woke him up.


    It''s 1634. I died ten years later.


    Such a powerful and rich family as he died either from Tartars building slaves or from exiles.


    Don''t be lucky to have ten years. 1644 is the year of Daming''s destruction. Before that, Jian Nu had attacked Shandong and washed half Shandong. Even the important towns such as Ji''nan and Linqing were no exception.


    At the thought of this, Liu Bu can''t laugh. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. Now it''s the end of the imperial dynasty. The world is in chaos. Shaanxi and Henan have become a pot of porridge. The world is in chaos. You want to live a happy and peaceful life. It''s impossible.


    The overthrow of the imperial dynasty affects the whole body. No one can stay out. The Liu family in Linqing, the richest and most prominent local man, exists. But on the day of the destruction of Linqing, the skin does not exist, and how will Mao exist?


    Liu Bu had thought of a good life, but now he is in a cold sweat.


    Originally, he thought he could live a rich and official life in Daming, and then learn to read and write under the guidance of Meier. Isn''t it a beautiful day?


    Now he thought of JianNu invading Linqing, with iron cavalry, murder and arson. Their family was pressed on the ground waiting for their heads to be beheaded, while his beloved beauty Chen Yuanyuan let JianNu play.


    Liu Bu fell to the ground, sweating.


    Liu Kangzheng came in with tea and almost knocked over the tray. He said in surprise, "young master, don''t scare me! Come on! Come on!" he quickly released the tray and helped Liu Bu up.


    Liu Bu stood up and said, "I''m fine!"


    If Liu Kang is careful enough, he will find that Liu Bu''s eyes are different. He is still a beautiful and miserable young man, but his firm and sharp eyes are not what this childe who only knows to eat, drink and have fun can have.


    Liu Bu looked at the gray sky and said, "it''s boring! I''m going out for a walk."


    Liu Kang said, "it''s just that the young master has a foot ban."


    Liu preached, "I just want to walk in the street and relax."


    Liu Kang said, "young master, you''ve got what you want now. Why don''t you study at ease? The streets are full of refugees, thieves and beggars. It''s really not difficult to go."


    Liu Bu was silent. The streets were full of refugees. He had explained the seriousness of the problem. This is Linqing! Linqing has become the largest commercial city in the north of China.


    Linqing prospered because of the canal. After emperor Chengzu Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing, he dredged the Huitong River and straightened the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which was more than 900 kilometers shorter than that of the Sui Dynasty. As a result, Cao ships and merchant ships from south to north have diverted to the Grand Canal, making Linqing the throat of the canal.


    Linqing rose rapidly with the prosperity of water transport through the Grand Canal. With developed economy and prosperous culture, Linqing has become one of several major cities in contemporary times. It is an important commercial circulation center, tax center, the largest tribute brick firing center and the birthplace of northern folk art. It is known as a rich Jiaqi County, prosperous pressing two Beijing, Suzhou and Hangzhou in the South and Linzhang in the north.


    This is one of the few cities in the world with a population of more than one million. In terms of population and economic aggregate, it can squeeze into the top five of the Ming Dynasty, which is equivalent to the north, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen of the Ming Dynasty. Now it is said that the streets are full of refugees?


    Liu Bu has never heard of Linqing in later generations. He is just a county-level city, which can not be compared with Jinan and Qingdao, but now because of water transport, this is a super city in the world.


    Liu Bu was even more annoyed when he heard this.


    When Liu Ning heard the sound, he rushed in with a knife. When he saw Liu Bu helpless, he was relieved. When he heard Liu Kang''s words, he also said, "yes! There are too many refugees in the street. They are poor and evil. These people are hungry and crazy without food. What can''t they do? "


    Liu Bu said, "no food? How can this work? It''s so cold that you''ll be hungry?"


    Liu Ning said, "why did you go on duty half an hour earlier when patrolling the street? It''s not the first time to walk in the street and starve to death. The mass burial post outside the city has no place for a long time. The wild dogs on the mountain are more fierce than wolves."


    Liu Bu was shocked and starved to death. This was the most terrible thing he had ever heard. He was a man for two generations. Even if he was poor in his previous life, he would not have no food to eat! Liu preached, "if people starve to death, the government doesn''t care? Where''s the porridge shed? There''s no one to relieve the disaster?"


    Liu Ning said, "the government said there was no disaster. How can we provide disaster relief? Several rich families in the city set up porridge sheds, but there are not enough monks."


    Liu preached, "where''s our Liu family''s porridge shed?"


    Liu Ning said, "the porridge shed of the Liu family gives rice a thousand catties a day, but the housekeeper Xu Jianqiang bothers the refugees to wait at the door, which affects access and hinders the view of support, so it is cut to 500 catties and finished early."


    Liu preached, "is it unsightly? Is it starving?"


    Liu Ning said, "no one dares to disobey the order of Xu Jianqiang''s housekeeper."


    Liu preached, "lead the way, Ben, don''t go to see grandma!"


    Liu Ning''s eyes flashed and said, "yes."


    Liu Bu let people lead the way. It''s not just putting on airs, but really don''t know the way. Liu''s house is too big.


    Liu Ning is leading the way now. It''s afternoon. The old lady just woke up in the afternoon and is drinking afternoon tea. Her four daughter-in-law are waiting on her. Liu Bu took her head and bowed, saying, "Congratulations, grandma! Congratulations, grandma!"


    The old lady smiled and said, "why do you do this gift, child? Get up, get up, Chunxiang. Don''t you take out preserves for the young master?"


    Liu Bu flattered: "thank you, grandma! You treat me best all over the world."


    The old lady smiled and said with a smile, "look at this small mouth. It''s as sweet as honey. What can I ask grandma for?"


    Liu Bu is famous for going to the temple of three treasures. Every time his mouth is so sweet, he either makes trouble or asks for help.


    Liu preached: "just now, the child took a nap. In a trance, his soul wandered too empty. Unexpectedly, he saw Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    Mrs. Liu was shocked and said, "what did the Bodhisattva say?"


    Liu preached, "there must be Yuqing in a family that accumulates good deeds. Grandma, you eat fast and chant Buddhism, save and relieve the victims, and benefit one side. No one can see the healing. If you know it from heaven, you will certainly have children and grandchildren to flourish and prosper."


    These elderly women, who eat fast and chant Buddhism all day, believe this most. She can''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "but really? Does the Bodhisattva really say that?"


    Liu preached, "of course it''s true. How many grandchildren have the courage to make rumors about Bodhisattvas?" the theory of ghosts and gods in this era is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People dare to deceive people, but they dare not deceive God. When Liu Bu said this, several of his aunts were moved and congratulated one after another. The old lady smiled like a flower.


    Liu Bu said again, "grandma, Bodhisattva has a message for me to tell you?"


    The old lady was busy straightening her skirt and Su Rong said, "please say!"


    Liu Bu said positively, "walk a hundred steps after dinner and live to 99."


    The old lady was overjoyed and said, "the Bodhisattva means that the old woman can live to 99 years old?"


    Liu preached, "that''s probably what I mean, but the Bodhisattva is too stingy. He''s at least 100 years old!"


    The old lady was overjoyed and said, "you child, you can also arrange Bodhisattva? 99 is good, 99 is good."


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Liu Bu said, "my grandson has a proposal?"

 Chapter 5

    The old lady was so happy that she said, "speak quickly."


    Sermon Liu: "Although the Liu family has done a low-key job of accumulating virtue, doing good deeds and providing relief to the victims, the Bodhisattva also knows. Otherwise, he would not say that no one has seen the practice. God knows it. His grandson is thinking that life is alive, people act and people do. Heaven is watching. The Liu family is not short of money. We must build up this porridge shed and make it beautiful. Only in this way can the Bodhisattva be happy. Liu used to be happy The porridge shed only supplies 500 Jin of rice a day. From now on, at 12 o''clock a day, you can supply it whenever you come. Don''t interrupt. "


    The old lady said, "you must! Bodhisattvas all know that if we don''t make a scene, we are disrespectful to Bodhisattvas."


    Seeing that the trick succeeded, Liu Bu was very happy and said, "I''m lucky! With your order, the grandson will arrange the housekeeper to do it immediately."


    The old lady said, "old Buddha?"


    Liu Bu flattered: "grandma, you are the person who has hung up the number in the Bodhisattva. You will become an immortal and become a Buddha sooner or later, so you have to call the old Buddha!"


    The old lady smiled into a flower and said, "old lady, how can ordinary people be called Buddha?"


    Liu preached, "you''ve hung up your number at Guanyin Bodhisattva. Of course, you can stand it. After 99 years, you''ll report to Guanyin Bodhisattva and be in the immortal class!" he knelt down again and said, "I wish the old Buddha eternal happiness and longevity with the sky." as soon as he winked at others, others knelt down and praised them in unison.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao is the biggest in Liu''s house. The seven grade official of the current Dynasty is the head of the family, followed by Liu bu. Liu Yuanqiao is filial to his mother and obeys Mrs. Liu. She is the supreme existence. Liu Bu can see clearly and please Mrs. Liu. He can walk sideways in Liu''s house.


    Liu Bu can''t resist even Empress Dowager Cixi, who is used to seeing the world in future generations, let alone old lady Liu.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "get up! Get up! There are many rewards." as soon as the old lady was happy, she immediately rewarded Liu Buyu Ruyi, a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants, ten brocades, and others.


    Liu Bu was very happy that he had won the prize and said, "my grandson has gone to supervise the porridge shed."


    The old lady said, "go! Go! This is what the Bodhisattva told you, but you can''t neglect it."


    Liu Bu came out of Ankang happily and said to Liu Ning, "go to the accounting room and lead the way! Who? Go and call the housekeeper Xu Jianqiang."


    Liu Ning is a dull and deep man. He doesn''t talk and smile on weekdays. Now he likes to move color and is very happy. He said, "good! Childe! Please!"


    Liu Bu came to the accounting room. Mr. account Liu Fugui greeted him and bowed: "young master, you haven''t been far away. It''s disrespectful."


    Liu Bu was a modest, cautious and low-key man. Life smoothed all his edges and corners, but now he is a young master and should have style. He nodded sharply, sat down and said proudly: "From now on, the porridge shed in Liu''s house will be supplied at 12:00 a day, subject to the standing chopsticks. My young master will supervise at any time. Anyone who dares to commit fraud will be severely punished!"


    "There is not much pressure on the reconciliation," said the accountant Liu. "The earlier reduction was all due to the refugees taking porridge and blocking the front door, which made it inconvenient to get in and out of the house and lost the view support. I''m afraid adults will be unhappy if the young master changes it without authorization."


    In ordinary people, the head of the family, of course, is called the master, but Liu Yuanqiao is an official of the imperial court. He prefers to be called an adult, which is more dignified and dignified.


    At this time, the housekeeper Xu Jianqiang arrived. He hurriedly said, "yes! Young master, please think twice. My Lord is a figure in the officialdom. There are great scholars in conversation and laughter, and there are no white men in communication. The door is full of refugees. It''s out of sight!"


    Liu Bu didn''t like Xu Jianqiang at all. The goods were beautiful, but they were full of bad water. He said, "what''s wrong? This is the meaning of the old Buddha. Who dares to say anything?"


    Xu Jianqiang was stunned and said, "who is the old Buddha?"


    Liu Bu said today''s miracle once, and then explained, "when we see the old lady, we have to call the old Buddha. Violators should be careful."


    Liu Fugui, the accountant, said in surprise, "what do you think of this, brother Xu?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "the students don''t know. They don''t speak. They are crazy."


    Seeing the possibility of being questioned as a divine stick, Liu Bu brushed off his displeasure and said, "do you doubt that Ben has told less lies? You are so brave. Do you know this is an offence to the Bodhisattva?"


    Liu Fugui and Xu Jianqiang hurriedly said, "no!"


    Liu preached: "this is the practice of the old Buddha. If anyone breaks the practice of the old Buddha, don''t interrupt his dog legs! Dad, what''s his problem? Let him find the old Buddha."


    Once Liu Bu becomes powerful, Liu Fugui and Xu Jianqiang immediately say yes and dare not disobey. Liu Yuanqiao is a well-known filial son far and near. He can make his mother happy and doesn''t care about any more money.


    Liu Bu almost loves this feeling. If there''s anything to do, tell his men to do it. If there''s any doubt, scold him for being bloody. He should decide whether the Liu family is big or young, otherwise he will shake the prestige there?


    Under the leadership of Liu Kang and Liu Ning, Liu Bu came to the side door of Liu''s house. There was a bamboo shed here. Several guys were busy here. In front of the shed, there were hundreds of ragged and vegetable faced people holding bowls and queuing up to get porridge.


    The Liu family''s porridge shed is kind and there is no sand seeping wild vegetables. You can eat half full. There are a lot of people in line. Seeing that there is not much porridge, many people begin to worry and squeeze forward one after another. The women and children in front are pushed out by the strong ones. They are scared to cry and are in a mess.


    Old Wei, who was in charge of the porridge shed, knocked on the porridge spoon in his hand, raised his chest and belly, and said in a harsh voice: "rebellion? Who''s going to squeeze again, and I''ll break his dog leg! Yo! Isn''t this your son? Hello, your son!" just now he was as powerful as a senior general. Now he nodded and bowed and said hello.


    Liu Bu nodded proudly and asked, "what''s the noise?"


    Lao Wei said, "isn''t there almost no porridge? These people are worried. It''s useless to be anxious! After the porridge is delivered, come back tomorrow?"


    A refugee said, "we came all morning. We''ve been in line all day."


    Old Wei was afraid of Liu Bu, but he was not afraid of the refugees. He stared at him and shouted, "what are you shouting? It''s so much every day, or you''ll have your dinner?"


    The refugees were afraid of Lao Wei''s momentum and shrank.


    Liu preached, "don''t be rude! After all, people believe that our Liu family came and let people return on an empty stomach. Isn''t it a way to treat guests?"


    Lao Wei said, "it''s good to teach you. You know, you can cook 500 kilograms of rice every day. In order to let more people wrap their stomachs, the small ones are as thin as possible. It''s a clever woman who can''t cook without rice!"


    Liu preached, "I tell you, Ben has little to say."


    Lao Wei immediately shouted, "pay attention! Pay attention! Our childe has something to say."


    When everyone calmed down, Liu Bu came out and prepared to speak. If he was not quiet, people would not give porridge. Liu Bu coughed and said: "I, the Liu family, a famous local family, have always been benevolent and concerned about the suffering of the people. My old Buddha feels that the world is difficult and life is not easy. He decided to supply the Liu family''s porridge shed at 12:00 a.m. day and night for the villagers from today."


    Twelve hour supply, and the government didn''t have such an operation method. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect everyone to react coldly and withdrew awkwardly. He knew that everyone thought he was bragging and fooling. Nowadays, half a bowl of real porridge is better than a big bowl of fooling.


    Sure enough, not only did the refugees not believe it, but even Lao Wei did not believe it. He said with a bitter face, "my childe, my ancestors, do you know why 500 kilograms of rice can last up to now? It''s all because it''s thin. There''s also a pot that can''t be cooked after it''s cooked. If it''s opened, it can''t last half an hour. There are more refugees in the Qing City than Wang BA in the canal."


    Liu preached: "this is what the old Buddha means. Doing good is accumulating virtue and practicing. Who dares to miss the old Buddha''s practice?"


    Lao Wei said, "who is the old Buddha?"


    Liu Bu said what happened today and solemnly announced: "from now on, the old lady will be promoted to the old Buddha."


    Old Wei was surprised and said, "is that so? The old Buddha has always been compassionate and shocked the Bodhisattva. It''s not unusual? Amitabha, the old Buddha''s disaster relief and rescue is also a practice. He has great mercy and boundless merit. For such good reasons, the Liu family doesn''t pay attention, and God has no eyes. Little people, take 12 points of spirit. Today''s porridge shed is open."


    Only then did the refugees know that it was true. Such as meeting manna after a long drought, their joy fell from the sky. They knelt down and kowtowed one after another and said, "thank you for giving porridge to me."


    Now it''s cold and the weather is green and yellow. Everyone sleeps out and has a bowl of porridge on top. They barely live until dawn. Those who have nothing to cushion in their stomach often don''t wake up and don''t move. Their clothes are peeled off. Government officials patrol the street and pull outside the city. Not to mention a thin wooden coffin, there is no straw mat. Although this bowl of porridge is light, it is the hope of living.


    When Liu Bu saw the black crow kneeling so many people, men, women, old and young, he hurriedly said, "everyone, get up! Get up! How dare Liu take credit for his modest efforts? The old man gets up and kills the late baby!" he hurriedly helped an old man up.


    Liu Bu ordered his friends to cook porridge with all their strength. In the past, porridge was distributed at one window, but now it is distributed at four windows. This time, it is no longer thin, but chopsticks do not fall down. It is almost rice. He also divided two windows for old and young women and children, and only old and young women and children are allowed to receive it, which avoids the old and weak from queuing up to compete with the young and strong.


    The old man who Liu Bu helped up just now sighed: "abide by the old and love the young, have the style of ancient sages, cultivate and read poetry and rites, and inherit the family. It is worthy of its name!"


    Liu Kang and Liu Ning watched the excitement while Liu Kang said, "if housekeeper Xu knows that you''re cheating on the young master, you''ll have to peel your skin."


    Liu Ning said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Liu Kang said with a smile, "just let housekeeper Xu know! He is a famous snake in the mouth. If someone pecked him, he had to tear a piece of meat from him."

 Chapter 6

    Liu Ning smiled coldly and said, "brother Liu laughed. Housekeeper Xu is not a dog. How can he bite people?"


    Liu Kang said, "sometimes people bite and hurt more."


    Liu Ning didn''t know what the other party was calculating, so he had to ignore it. What if he could remind the young master that he saved so many people and make people hate? I Liu Ning was hungry and dead. What are you afraid of?


    At this time, Liu Bu came back and sighed, "what''s the world with so many refugees there?"


    Liu Kang said with a smile: "young master, but he forgot the Wuqiao mutiny last year. Leiden area was almost destroyed. Nearly a million people fled to Jinan and Linqing to avoid war. Kong Youde, who suffered the plague, not only destroyed the East three houses, but also the West three houses."


    The three eastern prefectures are Deng, Qing and Lai, the three Western prefectures are Chang, Ji and Yan, Linqing is Zhili Prefecture, Guishan and Dongcheng are announced to be in charge.


    Wuqiao mutiny refers to a mutiny that took place from the fourth year of Chongzhen to August of the sixth year of Chongzhen. Dongjiang generals Kong Youde, Geng Jingzhong, Shang Kexi, Li Jiucheng and Li YingYuan rebelled in Dengzhou, an important town. The two sides fought repeatedly in the three East houses and became a white land.


    Although the war ended with the victory of the Ming army, it seemed to save a little face for the Ming army and boost the morale of the army and the people together with the victory in calming the extravagance and security rebellion. However, the situation in Denglai was completely eroded, and the hinterland of Shandong was also ravaged. The imperial court lost more than 100000 troops, more than 10 good generals, warships, artillery, food and money. Since then, Denglai has been deserted, Dongjiang has shaken, maritime containment is no longer mentioned, and no one cares about the strategic attack. JianNu has been seeking the red cannon after the war in Ningyuan, and now it has achieved its wish. This is the most terrible thing.


    Taiji, the chieftain of JianNu, had never dreamed of such a good result as the result of the mutiny of Wuqiao. He just wanted to besiege Dalinghe and then attack Jinzhou. Unexpectedly, the Dalinghe fort he attacked didn''t have any shit, but it made Daming''s important place in Shandong chaotic and into a mess. He even dreamed of a bright autumn day, but he didn''t dare to think so. He beat cattle across the mountain. Afterwards, he could only sigh: "Zhu Ming''s spirit is exhausted. It''s my destiny to build a state."


    The Wuqiao mutiny has been settled for only half a year. However, the huge war left the East three houses in ruins, and the post-war reconstruction was ineffective. A large number of refugees flocked to the West three houses for food. The population of Linqing exceeded one million for the first time, which doubled the pressure.


    Liu Bu read the residence newspaper and mentioned the Wuqiao mutiny, which he also regretted. At present, almost everyone just thinks that JianNu is just a border problem and occupies the land outside the pass as much as possible, just like Mongolia against Daming. No matter how bad it is, it can''t go there.


    Liu Bu knew that the Ming Dynasty finally died in JianNu, the last dynasty of the Han people perished, and entered the dark rule period of 300 years. During this period of great geographical discovery, countries all over the world advanced one after another, while the most advanced China in the world reversed its direction. This backwardness made the descendants beaten, bullied and humiliated. Everything of this kind began with the death of the Ming Dynasty, and now his heart is very painful Sitting and watching Daming perish is like sitting and watching a mouse bite grandma alive.


    Liu Bu helped in the porridge shed for a while and then returned to Qingzhu house. He had just sat down to read the residence newspaper. He remembered that Daming was in great trouble. He really didn''t want to read the newspaper. It was like a rope strangling his neck. He went out to the yard to breathe. He saw Xu Jianqiang scolding Liu Kang and Liu Ning: "Two dog slaves, did you take good care of the young master without listening to the adult''s instructions? The young master is still injured. Do you want to go out and squeak if you don''t want to."


    Liu Kang and Liu Ning dare not make a sound, even the atmosphere.


    Xu Jianqiang continued to curse: "you two be careful, and next time, get out immediately!" seeing that they didn''t say yes, Xu Jianqiang became more angry and said, "are you..."


    Liu Kang and Liu Ningqi bowed and said, "young master!"


    As soon as Xu Jianqiang''s face changed, he saluted Liu Bu and said, "young master, these slaves are careless in discipline and students'' fault." hasn''t the young master never come here?


    Liu preached, "how could it be your fault? It should be your fault."


    Xu Jianqiang''s face changed and said, "I dare not!"


    Liu Bu said calmly, "do you mean to scold people in front of Ben Shao? It depends on the owner to beat a dog? Is you Wang Mang or Cao Cao!" this goods is brave enough to hook up with the owner''s concubine. It''s not something.


    Xu Jianqiang hurriedly said, "students dare not!" he asked himself that he was a scholar with outstanding talent and learning, but he didn''t meet his talent. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth to think of himself as a scholar, which means respecting his identity.


    Liu preached, "go away! People with few books can teach less."


    Xu Jianqiang was ashamed and left immediately.


    As soon as Xu Jianqiang left, Liu Ning knelt down and pleaded guilty and said, "I''m afraid I''ll pick up the young master? Please bring him down?"


    Liu Ning is not afraid of death, but it is not easy for him to work in Liu Ning as a Liao. Local people in Shandong hate Liao people for a long time and rarely recruit Liao people to work. The Wuqiao mutiny is a big outbreak of contradictions between Liao people and local people in Shandong. The recruitment of Liu family is also very demanding. They must not only be proficient in riding and shooting and outstanding martial arts, but also have family members. His family members work in the rural Zhuangzi of Liu family ¡£


    Liu''s house is so arrogant. Only talents are recruited and the whole family is supported. Liu Ning can not eat by himself, but his wife and children can''t. leaving Liu''s house is nothing.


    Liu preached: "in the future, don''t play smart and follow Ben. The first is loyalty, the second is loyalty, and the third is loyalty."


    Liu Ning said, "I''m willing to die for the young master. I''ll go through fire and water and die forever. I dare to ask for a job from the young master."


    Liu preached, "there''s really one thing. Ben needs a few good and trustworthy people to do one thing less for Ben."


    Liu Ning immediately said, "I''ll arrange it right away and bring it to see you tomorrow morning."


    Liu preached, "go!"


    Liu Ning went happily.


    Liu Kang said, "this Liu Ning recommends his fellow Liaodong villagers to Liu''s house all day."


    Liu preached, "if you have the ability, why don''t you stay? Do I still lack rice money for several people in Liu''s house?"


    Liu Kang salivated and said with a smile: "young master, in fact, villains also..."


    "Stay away! Stay away!" the goods have a heavy tone, and the distance is still good. When they are close, people want to vomit. He thinks that the goods have poured water into his mouth, and his stomach surges.


    At this time, a servant came and said, "young master, the adult has come back and asked you to go to the study."


    Liu Bu straightened his clothes and went immediately. Liu Yuanqiao was dressed in Yan Ju clothes. He read in his study. When he saw Liu Bu coming, he put down his new book Ji Xiao and said, "what''s the matter with the old Buddha and the porridge shed?"


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "grandma is happy."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "fool! Do you know that it costs at least ten thousand kilograms of rice every day? When you go to the people''s market, ten thousand kilograms of rice can be exchanged for a maid from people''s children. What you dare to spend is not your money. It''s so generous to please grandma."


    Liu preached: "accumulate virtue and do good deeds! If you are successful, you will help the world, and if you retreat, you will protect yourself. The Liu family is rich and powerful, which is the time to help the world."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what can help the world at the same time? Both Zhu Dadian in the West and Chen YingYuan in the East have a headache for post-war reconstruction. They have ordered rich families in various states to make pledges. You are shooting a bird in the head."


    Because of environmental sanitation, Shandong is located in Zhili in the north and faces Liaodong across the sea. It is the front line of anti slavery construction. There are two governors. The governor in the west is stationed in Jinan to supervise Shandong''s military and political affairs. In the first year of the apocalypse, governor Denglai was set up to manage military affairs. He has jurisdiction over coastal Garrison and Dongjiang islands. He is stationed in Dengzhou, known as the East governor.


    Now, especially Chen YingYuan in the East, the land of the three governments has been turned into a white land. It is in urgent need of money for post-war reconstruction. I wish I could rob it. If Linqing is in its jurisdiction, it is possible to rob it.


    Liu preached: "the situation is so dangerous? My Liu family is the richest man in Linqing. How can we be alone?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "so you can''t give anyone any excuses. You make public your request for concubines with tens of thousands of gold, and you can''t even help the government. This is to take the initiative to tell others that the Liu family has money. Come and grab it? In the future, it''s still 500 kilograms a day."


    This is going to starve a lot of people! Liu Bu angrily said, "did Xu Jianqiang complain?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you only know how hard it is to protect the Liu family by eating, drinking and having fun every day. The Liu family is rich and powerful. They secretly covet people. Now the world is difficult, rites and music are broken, and people''s hearts are not ancient. Do you know what the chaos is like outside." Liu Yuanqiao has been an official for more than 20 years. He has always paid attention to the city government and is not happy or angry. He is a little excited today.


    Liu preached, "Daddy, teach me! I accept Chen Yuanyuan out of self-interest, but the porridge relief is really to please grandma. Look how happy the old Buddha is?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "if it weren''t for this reason, I would take you to the ancestral spirit to beat ten lashes."


    Liu Bu said bitterly, "one thing is to please the old Buddha, the other is to be afraid of being ridiculed as rich and unkind."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s better than letting people copy their homes."


    Liu Bu''s face changed and said, "is it so serious?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "the dangerous situation in the Ming Dynasty has not been seen in the national Dynasty for 250 years. As a father, I want to send you to the Imperial College to study, get to know some people, make contacts, donate a student supervisor, and then enter Linqing pass. Taking over as a father more than ten years later can also be regarded as preserving the Liu family''s business..."


    Liu Bu''s stomach Fei: "more than ten years later, more than ten years later, Daming died early."


    In the early years of Wanli''s reign, the Grand Duke of the Liu family became the vice principal of Linqing banknote pass. Over the past 60 years, the Liu family has been the principal of running water and the vice principal of iron. The Liu family has been in charge of this fat and deficient, embezzled and bribed, and engaged in big business. As a result, they have become very rich. Linqing said: the Liu family in the south of the city is the richest in the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "but now the world is very bad and chaos is about to arise. After you pick up Chen Yuanyuan, you will go back to the countryside and donate a post of one thousand families of Fushan guards for your father. The commander of Mo camp is your uncle. He will take care of you."


    The Liu family is the surname of Jimo. After becoming prosperous, they moved to Linqing. Now the ancestral temple is still in Jimo. They go back to worship every year on the double ninth day of the Qingming Festival.


    Liu Bu was surprised. What happened? My father has the intention to tell me what will happen later?

 Chapter 7

    Liu Bu exclaimed, "father, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "the imperial court intends to move Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, to Linqing to defend the Cao. Our good days are over."


    Since the dredging of the river in the 13th year of Yongle, Linqing has become an important transportation road and water transport hub. The grain transported in and out of Linqing every year reaches five million stones, which requires more than 20000 ships and more than 360000 boatmans.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were also grandfathers who opened the river and grandsons who collected taxes. Zhu Zhanji, the grandson of Zhu Di, succeeded to the throne, namely emperor Xuande of the Ming Dynasty. In the fourth year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty, the Ministry of household began to set up a tax discussion branch in Linqing, that is, Linqing banknote customs, to levy taxes on ships passing through the canal.


    Banknote Customs was originally a tax customs. In the early Ming Dynasty, silver was not allowed to be traded directly, and only banknotes could be used for tax payment. Therefore, the tax customs was banknote customs.


    Linqing banknote pass is also popular because of the canal. By the Wanli period, Linqing banknote customs had ranked first among the eight banknote customs of the canal. Among them, Wanli six years, the tax 8300 Liang. In that year, the tax revenue of Shandong Province was only 8802, only slightly more than one tenth of that of Linqing pass.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s deputy head of Qipin, whose rank is very low, is one of the most profitable positions in the world. According to this position, the three generations of the Liu family earn Jinshan and Yinshan, but there are also many people who are jealous. Governor Zhu Dadian will not deal with him. In addition, Liu Zeqing, an old Youzi in officialdom, feels uneasy in the future.


    Liu preached, "can our Liu family be as stable as Mount Tai in Linqing and have a backer in Chaozhong?"


    If there is no strong backing, how can you sit firmly on this son.


    Liu Yuanqiao gave Liu bu a commendable look. This son can only eat, drink and play with women! He said, "this is it? There''s nothing to hide. The Liu family has always been in the relationship of the palace. Now the imperial power is not under the county. We Liu family have held the seat for 60 years. I''m afraid we''ll give it up. If we don''t fight, we''ll give it up and have no face to see our ancestors."


    This position of power has brought too many rights to their Liu family. How can they hand it over easily?


    Liu preached, "Dad, take a step back. Why not take a step back and watch it change?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I know it''s not easy to travel, but if I don''t, how can I know how deep the water is? You look after your home in Fushan, and your father can rest assured to fight with these cattle, ghosts and snakes." he saw Liu Bu hesitating and said, "why? Don''t you want to face the world of flowers and flowers?"


    Liu preached, "I''d like to listen to Dad''s arrangement." in fact, he wanted to ask, where is Fushan? If you don''t even know where your hometown is, you must be dragged out and killed on the spot.


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Liu Yuanqiao said, "have dinner!"


    The Liu family is a big family and pays great attention to rules. There are only three people in the Liu family who can eat on the stage. For example, Liu Yuanqiao has four concubines. Because there is no righting, they all eat in the side hall. There is a woman in the second room, only seven years old, who also eats together.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s concubines in four rooms are the quintessence of concubinage. They are tall and frivolous, young and beautiful. Two are from small families and two brothels are from Yangzhou thin horses, but they have nothing to do and have not been righted.


    Liu''s family is very small. Liu Yuanqiao has always worked hard, especially when he gave birth to Liu Bu, who is not Xiao''s son. He works harder and never goes to the brothel. Rain and dew are all sprinkled at home. He hopes to plant frequently and collect more. But there is nothing else except a woman. A concubine was pregnant, but he was disappointed by the miscarriage in the end.


    Liu Bu saw the graceful and graceful third lady. Her eating posture and sitting posture were so elegant, but she hooked up with the disgusting Xu Jianqiang. It was disgusting to think about it.


    It''s the little girl. His little sister Liu Ying is carved with powder and jade. She has big black and white eyes and two braids. She is very cute. The Liu family rules. The owner doesn''t serve the table and others don''t move chopsticks. The little girl is very hungry. She looks at the dishes on the table and drools, but she doesn''t move chopsticks.


    And the little girl was very polite. When she saw her father and brother coming, she took a skirt, gave a gift and said, "Hello, Dad! Hello, brother!"


    Liu Yuanqiao followed the strict father''s path and nodded. Liu Bu was happy when he saw his clever sister and said, "Xiaoying! Today''s skirt is very beautiful!"


    The little girl said happily, "it''s newly made by a Niang." she turned her body gently, like a beautiful little butterfly.


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "what a beautiful little girl, go! Go to dinner with her brother." he took Liu Ying''s fat little hand and walked to the main hall.


    His four aunts were surprised, especially the second aunts.


    Xu Jianqiang, the housekeeper, has been waiting on one side and said, "according to the rules of the Liu family, women don''t go to the table! Young master!" what table does the common woman eat?


    Liu Bu flattered the sitting old Buddha: "old Buddha, this is the girl of the old Liu family. It''s the blood of the old Liu family!"


    The old lady was promoted to the Buddha, but Liu Bu made great contributions. He was spoiled originally, and now he is the best grandson in the world. What''s wrong with that? She smiled and said, "of course, the girl of Lao Liu''s family is qualified to eat? Little girl, come to grandma?"


    Little Liu Ying didn''t understand anything. She looked at her mother uneasily. Shouldn''t she have dinner with her mother? Aunt Liu in the second room was very happy. She hurriedly said, "Yingying is good. Listen to grandma''s brother and go to the table for dinner." she came from a small family and has no position in Liu''s house. She has always been a low brow and pleasant to the eye.


    When her mother spoke, Xiao Liu Ying was obedient and followed her to dinner.


    When Liu Bu came to the table for dinner, he knew what a big family was. The bell rang and ate a lot. Each dish was packed in exquisite dishes. It was exquisite in workmanship, color and flavor. Each dish was handed down by a maid. They ate by four people and waited by more than a dozen people, not including the cooks. It''s not called eating, it''s called eating.


    During the Ming Dynasty in Linqing, there were a lot of officials in the court, with dense official offices, prosperous water transport, merchants and rich products. For pleasure and entertainment, officials and businessmen attach great importance to and pay attention to delicious food. They bring highly skilled official (family) chefs from their respective hometown to make delicious and authentic delicacies for them, so that rare raw materials and delicious dishes from north and south of the river, inside and outside the pass gather in Linqing. At the same time, officials from chaoguan, the division of the Ministry of industry and Linqing Prefecture Government entertained each other, which promoted the rapid development of Linqing catering industry, and famous dishes and famous points emerge one after another.


    It is precisely because of these unique conditions that Linqing banknote Guan cuisine can absorb the characteristics of local dishes from the imperial banquet to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Huizhou and Jin, and form its own unique style in combination with local flavor. It has an official aristocratic style with exquisite raw materials, diverse tastes, suitable north and south, refined atmosphere and rich nutrition. Every dish is luxurious, atmospheric Elegant style, and pay attention to the dining environment and etiquette, which fully reflects the characteristics of the mutual integration of canal culture and the theory that food is in Linqing.


    When the Liu family ate, it was naturally silent. Liu Bu bowed his head to eat and swallowed slowly. The table was full of delicious food. He wanted a strong wind to sweep away the fallen leaves, but everyone was polite and swallowed slowly, so he had to do so.


    The old Buddha finished eating and said, "Qingzhi is not small. Pay more things for him to experience!"


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded yes.


    After dinner, the father and son went back to the study for tea. Liu Yuanqiao said, "tomorrow you still have to go to Li Tianyi''s Linqing poetry club. Lord Li Ruonan, the governor of the state, is an ally of his father and can support each other. Please, childe Li, you should be short of silver and donate thousands of Liang, which doesn''t hurt."


    Liu preached, "OK!" he accidentally saw the map hanging on the wall, marking the location of Fushan. The tea table in his mouth almost gushed out. You say Jimo and Fushan are a modern man. What a fart! I wonder where it is? Isn''t this Qingdao? what the fuck! Isn''t this the urban area of Qingdao?


    In the original place of Liubu, Qingdao is the most developed city in Shandong, and few people know about Linqing.


    Liu''s family is rich and noble. It''s really not bragging. What do you say? There is such a momentum in Linqing, but is this all they have? No, Liu Yuanqiao''s cousin is the commander of Jimo camp. His son is ignorant, but he easily got a thousand households of Fushan guard station, which is too powerful.


    Aoshan guard and Fushan Qianhu guard have no concept, but you only need to know that this is where Qingdao will be in the future.


    You have a house in Qingdao. What a fart! Qingdao is my home.


    Liu Yuanqiao said displeased, "Why are you surprised?"


    Liu preached, "I''m a thousand households of Fushan guard. I''m afraid I''ll live up to my father''s expectations."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "someone will help you, but tomorrow''s Linqing poetry meeting will be a little difficult for you. Childe Li has a request from you. He is proud of his talent and is afraid to humiliate you with his talent and learning. Childe Li has always been aggressive and likes to bully people with poetry, but you should be soft and willing to be his little brother."


    Li Tianyi, be soft, be a little brother, who''s little brother, don''t be Li Tianyi''s! If he wants to bring his face up and fight himself, don''t blame him for being rude. But Liu preached, "yes."


    Li Ruonan is an ally of Liu Yuanqiao, but Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t like it. Maybe it''s because Li Ruonan''s official voice is not good? He knows the state and asks people to reach out to the coffin. He doesn''t want face. Do we still want face? Ashamed to be with such people.


    The next morning, Liu Ning brought four men in and said, "Zhou Hui, sun Si, Zhang Zhijie and Bai Guoan are veterans who have been in the army for ten years. They are proficient in fighting, excellent in riding and shooting, and all have family members." Liu Ning asked them to kneel down.


    Zhou Hui, sun Si, Zhang Zhijie and Bai Guoan knelt down together and said in unison, "we swear to go through fire and water for the childe and die forever."


    Liu preached, "I''ll send you less to perform a task. When you''re done, you''ll be able to work in Liu''s house. Not only do you have food and clothing, but also your children''s families. It''s an iron rice bowl."


    This is the purpose of the four. It is difficult to survive in troubled times. In order to get an iron rice bowl, they do not hesitate to die and perform a dangerous task.

 Chapter 8

    Liu Ning led several brothers to leave Liu''s house. When they left, each had an extra brocade forging in his hand.


    Zhou Hui said with a smile: "the childe has a big hand. We worked hard in Liao town for a year, and we can''t mix with such a good brocade forging. Look at the cutting quality and pattern, which was worn by the general''s wife in those years."


    Liu Ning bowed and said, "brother Zhou, I know you have killed enemies in the frontier and worked for the country. I look down on this young master who only knows to eat, drink and have fun. But now the world is difficult, it is not easy to survive, and some people do this job disgracefully, but if you do this job well, you will be in the eyes of the young master. You will be carefree for the rest of your life, which is far better than working hard in Liao town."


    Zhou Hui said: "brothers, cheer up and do this beautiful vote? Let childe Liu know our brother''s means."


    Sun Si, Zhang Zhijie and Bai Guoan held the knife in unison.


    The loyal servant Liu Kang was overjoyed when he heard that the young master was going to attend childe Li''s poetry meeting. He got Liu bu a full set of clothes, cut new clothes and gold silk boots. He said, "master ruifuxiang Zhang''s works are just as good as the clothes in the palace." he also got a small iron box and said, "good chicken tongue fragrance can make people relaxed and happy and spit fragrance."


    Shit! So you know this thing? Why don''t you give it to Ben Shao and satirize Ben Shao''s bad breath? He gave Liu Kang a small piece.


    Liu Kang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "thank you, childe!"


    Liu preached, "don''t you think you are the one who needs chicken tongue fragrance most in the whole house?"


    Liu Kang blushed and said, "just because he got angry recently, it''s not usually the case."


    Liu preached, "and if you laugh, don''t show your teeth."


    Liu Kang said, "I don''t mean to smile and show my teeth. It looks sunny and sincere."


    Liu Bu spared no mercy: "your yellow teeth are nothing but obscene."


    Liu Kang said awkwardly, "villain, find a knife to scrape at once, young master! You have to read for a while first. Childe Li has always been proud of things. Poetry will be discussed in the poetry meeting. If you can''t answer, you will be humiliated!"


    Liu Bu remembered that this was the second warning. He said, "I can''t go without it."


    Liu Kang said, "all the dignified young masters in Linqing City have gone. If the young master doesn''t go, it will only make people laugh. He thinks that the young master has no identity and face, and the scenery is no longer."


    Liu Bu said proudly, "I have little identity. Do I still use their reputation to support it?"


    Liu Kang said, "this is the time when the young master knows more celebrities and powerful CHILDES. If the young master doesn''t go, he will lose the opportunity and the opportunity to know more celebrities."


    Liu preached, "they just like the young master''s money. What do you think they like?"


    Liu Kang said, "if the young master can donate money to the poetry club, he must be famous for a while. He will be famous for both fame and wealth through the ages. Why not do it?"


    Liu Bu scolds his mother in his heart. He has to make me count happily, doesn''t he? Does this society have such great charm? Just look at this Liu Kang, who is as excited and happy as a star.


    Liu Bu said, "OK? What''s the status of my young master? If I don''t go, it''s estimated that they can''t afford the reputation of the dignified childe brothers in Linqing City."


    Liu Kang said, "that''s it! That''s it! If the young master doesn''t go, they will lose a lot of color."


    Liu Bu said proudly, "is that? Reading doesn''t exist. At that time, young master Ben will let them know what poetry is!"


    Liu Kang has a sense of thunder. The young master is an expert in eating, drinking and having fun, but if he writes poetry and lyrics, he will kill people.


    Liu Kang said, "please take a moment, young master, and go and prepare the carriage."


    Liu Bu secretly thought about it. After all, he still had to go to the poetry fair. At that time, he had to see a move and dismantle it. Hum! I want both the young master''s money and the young master''s face. Let''s see who hits who?


    There is a luxurious and beautiful carriage in the yard. When you look at its coquettish decoration, you know that it should be the Bugatti Veyron of this era. Anyway, Liu Bu has never seen such coquettish horse carriages in ancient documents and TV dramas. Sure enough, Liu Kang said proudly: "Our carriage is the only one in Linqing. Even the emperor will be jealous when he sees the material workmanship, insert decoration and layout."


    Liu Bu asked, "I''ll go! How much does the carriage cost? I forgot?"


    Liu Kang said proudly, "you should be able to change two Chen beauties? Young master, you used this car when you attended the big audience. Now it''s time."


    Liu Bu decided not to take the carriage. If he took the carriage, it would be a big robbery. I''m a rich man and I''m a rich second generation. Come and rob me. There are no ten or eight bodyguards. If you dare to drive the carriage out, someone must rob me.


    Liu Bu can''t figure it out again. How do you think that this guy called Liu Bu is a famous brand controller and a luxury controller? Why did he use a coarse hemp rope when he committed suicide? It''s really TMD strange and unreasonable?


    Liu preached: "today, the young master is not happy. Instead of taking this car, he will take a simple style and find a simple carriage."


    As soon as you see this carriage, you think that what he thinks of is not luxury and style, but a few more words of stupid money. No wonder, almost everyone knows that Li Tian will pit him for a while and hit him in the face. He has to lean up and recognize it. This typical person is stupid money.


    So Liu Bu decided to find the simplest and ordinary carriage to travel.


    Liu Kang said, "young master, this is not your style?"


    Liu preached, "what''s the style of my young master? It''s up to you?"


    Liu Ningdao: Yes! Yes! Of course, you has the final say. How many people are we going to take today?


    Liu preached, "just you and Liu Ning?"


    Liu Kang said, "that''s right! If you take more than a dozen people, you''ll make childe Li look down on our local tyrants."


    Liu preached, "are you a fan of others?"


    Liu Ning said: "in Linqing, the only scholar who has the style of a famous scholar is childe Li Tianyi. These famous scholars sit and talk about it, which also improves the childe''s identity. Unlike before, childe always ate, drank and played with some pig friends and dog friends, which is beneath his identity?"


    Liu Bu said, "are you still thinking of me?"


    Liu Ning said, "it''s necessary. As a servant of the young master, the villain must go all out to think of the young master? The young master has changed several recent attendants. The young one doesn''t want to be the next. Moreover, he can guide the young master to learn, communicate with scholars, talk and laugh with great scholars, and communicate with no white men, but it''s a beautiful thing."


    Liu Bu began to understand why the Donglin Party and the Fu society had such a great reputation and influence at that time, because they were too good at pretending themselves.


    Everyone is a gentleman and a moral emperor. Everyone also believes in them. No one would have thought that after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, there would be so many jokes and so many clowns, so that the world can see its true face and be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    Liu Bu is a person who has seen clearly the essence of the Donglin Party and the restoration of society. Therefore, he despises the so-called national idol worshipped and admired by thousands of people.


    Liu Bu didn''t know the way, so he asked Liu Ning to take them out in a carriage. He was a newcomer and didn''t understand anything, so he said less and asked less.


    Leaving Liu''s house, I saw that this area is a luxury residential area. The houses are painted with buildings and carved beams, with extraordinary style. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street. Linqing is prosperous because of the canal, and the population has exceeded one million. There are few cities with a population of more than one million in the world.


    But as Liu Bu saw, there were far more people in ragged clothes in the street than in bright clothes. Most of them looked numb and had dishes on their faces. Many people also inserted a straw sign on their body. Liu Bu knew that the straw sign meant to sell.


    Many people put a straw sign on themselves. This is selling themselves. Liu Bu has a long experience.


    The carriage drove into the calyx building, a nearby teahouse. The calyx building naturally took the meaning of the calyx, a quiet and elegant teahouse.


    At the door, there were several scholars dressed up to meet here, claiming to be from Linqing poetry society.


    Visitors should take out invitations before they are allowed to enter. Naturally, Liu Bu doesn''t have to do these things. Liu Kang has offered him invitation thorns.


    However, even if Liu Bu, the son of Linqing''s richest man, came, these scholars did not mean to be particularly surprised or respectful.


    Now everything is inferior, but in the era of high reading, what is worthy of respect for a son of wealth and a son of a petty official?


    However, Liu Bu was the largest investor. He didn''t need to get off his carriage and drove directly into the interior of the calyx building. A scholar came down and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Liu''s name. When I see him today, it''s worthy of his name."


    Liu Bu said, "you and I never know each other. I should respect my gorgeous clothes. He said," well, who are there today? "


    The scholar said, "today, all the famous young scholars in Linqing City have come to see childe Li Tianyi and a mysterious guest?"


    Liu Bu nodded and walked in proudly. He knew he didn''t know these people. He didn''t belong to this circle and had nothing to talk about, so he said, "please lead the way."


    They went to the second floor, which is a fairly elegant tea house decorated with pavilions, bridges and flowing water. There are several scholars dressed up to play the piano, play chess and chat.


    Liu Bu really didn''t know anyone, so he had to find a place near the front to sit down.


    Just as he sat down, a man ran over and said, "there are already people here. The childe''s position is over there. Please move."


    Liu Bu noticed that he was sitting close to the chairman''s position, and the other party asked him to sit far behind. Frankly, he asked him to roll away.


    Liu Kang made a living and said, "my childe is the eldest son of Lord Liu Yuanqiao. How can the famous young master Liu Bu sit in the back?"


    The scholar shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Here are the positions of several famous scholars. Childe Liu''s position is arranged in the back."


    Liu Bu is very angry. If you don''t say it''s okay, he gets angry and asks me to give money. He also has to let me roll away while I''m cool. It''s too deceptive. "

 Chapter 9

    However, after taking a deep breath, Liu Bu calmed down and felt that he had nothing to be angry. He just smiled, waved his hand and said, "thank you!" and then walked to the border.


    Liu Kang said angrily, "our childe is the biggest sponsor of Linqing poetry club. It''s too much for you to treat him like this."


    Biggest sponsor? Liu Bu sneered in his heart and said, "it''s all right! Who told us that we are not famous in this circle? We''re asking for trouble, aren''t we? Just a rogue childe, who still goes to other people''s scholars?"


    Liu Kang was very embarrassed and said, "as long as you make a reputation in this circle in the future, you will get better slowly. After all, reputation also depends on accumulation."


    Liu Bu took a look at Liu Kang. He thought this man had the potential of an agent.


    Liu Bu doesn''t know anyone. He shakes the folding fan curiously and looks around. The decoration here is mainly elegant. It is a teahouse itself. It is a place where a group of readers read, write, play the piano and listen to music. Now a large group of readers come here, which is even more cultural. All the people who come here are wearing robes and scholar hairstyles, It seems very elegant. Everyone speaks in a quiet voice. It''s very polite to bow with fists and gently shake the folding fan.


    Liu Bu didn''t know anyone, so he had to sit down. There was nothing good on the table, just a pot of wine, a pot of tea and some elegant dishes.


    At this time, someone announced loudly: "Mr. Li Tianyi and Mr. Xiang have arrived!"


    Everyone seemed a little surprised when they heard this. They pretended to be childe Xiang. He is one of the four CHILDES of the Fu society. He is far more famous than Li Tianyi. He is a famous talent in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fangxiang, a native of Rugao, is a poet at the age of ten. Dong Qichang is the preface. He is also known as the "fourth childe" together with Fang Yizhi of Tongcheng, Chen Zhenhui of Yixing and Hou Fangyu of Shangqiu. The young man in Xiangfan is very energetic and talented. He can especially attract people. Taste the wine and peach leaves. You will meet the Six Gentlemen and all the orphans. For a while, famous scholars will gather.


    Born in a family of officials for generations, he studied with his grandfather when he was young. The Mao family in Rugao City has a large number of talents. He is a famous family and a cultural family. He published the poetry collection "occasional existence in Xiangli garden" at the age of 14. Dong Qichang, a literary giant, compared him to Wang Bo in the early Tang Dynasty and expected him to "embellish the prosperity of poetry and prose of the Ming Dynasty".


    As soon as they heard that two CHILDES had come, they rushed out one after another to see the style of the famous man.


    Liu Kang advised: "young master, let''s go to see it too? I''ll open the way for you, occupy a good position and see the style of famous scholars in the world."


    Liu Bu sipped Biluochun fragrant tea in the cup and said, "aren''t they two scholars? What''s the big deal? Don''t go?" if two beautiful women come, he will go to see the excitement.


    Liu Kang said that he recognized the sour meaning in his words and said, "OK, young master! Go and have a look and report anything to the young master immediately."


    Liu Bu said, "Well!"


    After a while, a large number of young scholars came in. One was a dignified scholar, and the other was smiling and respectful. Liu Bu didn''t need to ask. Just guessing, he knew who was who. They came in directly and went to the chair.


    The taller and thinner young scholar was excited and said, "the student is Li Tianyi, the convener of Linqing poetry club. The reason why he didn''t welcome you here today is that an old friend of mine came from the south of the Yangtze River. He specially went to welcome you and gave you a grand introduction. The famous fushe childe came to help and pioneer Xinjiang."


    When he said this, the teahouse burst into warm applause.


    The man named Feng Xiang was dressed in a white robe, with a scholar''s scarf on his head and a jade pendant around his waist. He was holding a paper fan that was an essential artifact for a scholar. He made a bow and said, "the students have traveled to Shandong and have heard of the outstanding people in Linqing for a long time. Today, they really deserve their reputation!"


    Then, these so-called local elite scholars who are present here saluted one after another with fists and said, "you are too famous."


    "It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "Well deserved!"


    "This bearing, this style, is worthy of being a famous scholar in the world!"


    "The morning hears that it''s time to die!"


    A group of scholars flattered one after another and boasted without a bottom line.


    In fact, he enjoys being flattered and flattered by others. It''s like being in the middle of the stage and being sought after by thousands of people.


    Xiang was very polite and gracious. He greeted everyone one by one, and Li Tianyi also regarded himself as the host and introduced everyone carefully to him.


    Some people also took out their poems on the spot and asked them to comment on them. If they got a word of praise, it would be like getting a great compliment. They were complacent and happy.


    Li Tianyi introduced all the local celebrities to Fang Xiang one by one, but when Liu Buzhi was about to be introduced, he stopped introducing them intentionally or unintentionally, then took Fang Xiang''s hand and returned to the chair, and then everyone flattered and drank with each other.


    Originally, Liu Kang was very happy and his face flushed with excitement. He stood next to his master. When Li Tianyi introduced his master, he was also with yourongyan. Who knows that Li Tianyi took his hand in the Guixiang hand and turned away, which made him feel very lost. It was almost as humiliating as beating face in public.


    In fact, many people here know Liu Bu''s identity. They know that he is the son of the richest man in Linqing. He is a famous dissolute son who spends a lot of money and is also a well-known figure. However, Li Tianyi is so indifferent to him. Other people have no grievances, but have a faint sense of pride. Are you a dissolute son today? You have money, don''t you? You''re awesome, aren''t you? But when you arrive here, people don''t take you seriously.


    Even the servant Liu Kang''s face was very ugly, but Liu Bu didn''t say anything. He always sat in his own position, poured and drank coldly and faintly, and looked like being independent and indifferent to the world.


    Li Tianyi saw it in his eyes and was secretly happy in his heart. I just wanted to hit his face, that is, Liu Bu''s face. The son of a petty official, do you think it''s great to have money? I won''t give you face today? It hurts to be obedient.


    Even Mao Xiang noticed that there were a large group of people around him who flattered him and flattered him. There was only one young man in royal clothes who drank by himself. He couldn''t help but whisper to Li Tianyi, "who is this man?"


    Li Tianyi whispered, "this man is a famous figure in Linqing. He is a famous demon king and a dissolute son. He often bullies men and women by relying on his father as an official of Linqing banknote pass."


    Fang Xiang said, "how can this person come here? Don''t pollute our reputation?"


    Li Tianyi said, "there''s no way. My little brother is preparing to set up a Linqing poetry club. This man is a big financier. They invite him to come and let him sit aside. He will donate a lot of money to help us set up a poetry club."


    Feixiang said displeased, "you are a scholar. How can you bow down to the children in the village for five bushels of rice?"


    Li Tianyi said, "I know that brother Mao Jiang hates evil like enemies, but you should not see such villains. I''m fooling around in Linqing. If you don''t see them, you''d better stay on the front line."


    Fangxiang Leng uttered a word, and then stopped talking. From then on, he didn''t look at Liu bu.


    Liu Bu didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, but Liu Kang''s face turned into dead pig liver, like dead parents.


    Liu Bu thought Liu Kang was wrong and asked, "are you constipated?"


    Liu Kang said pale, "young master, I really don''t know what to say?"


    Liu preached, "if you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Liu Kang said: "the villain can understand the lip language. This childe Li Tianyi tried his best to slander you in front of the risk childe. He kept saying bad things about you and said you were a big wrongdoer."


    Liu Kang said these words and thought Liu Bu would be very angry. As a result, Liu Bu still looked cold and didn''t show anything.


    Liu Kang thought Liu Bu was angry and said, "young master, can you hear what I''m talking about?"


    Of course, Liu Bu listened clearly. In fact, Liu Bu was not surprised. What birds are the Donglin Party? He doesn''t know. Can he still hope to say good things about him? And he doesn''t want to use these people, and doesn''t care what the other party says?


    He really didn''t want to come here today, but his father asked him to come. Although he is dissatisfied, he must come. He knows that in this family, if you dare to fight against my father, you won''t have a good day.


    Liu Kang said, "young master, let''s go?"


    Liu preached, "why should benshao leave? Now is the time to see a good play?"


    After a while, they boasted for a while, and then inevitably mentioned poetry. This is a poetry meeting, which is inevitable


    Fang Xiang took out a poem he had carefully created and recited it in public: "watching chrysanthemums while falling green":


    When I was alone, I took advantage of the Jackdaw and occasionally stepped on the East fence to see the chrysanthemum.


    How many beautiful spring sell summer, will leave a bucket of autumn.


    This poem is good and everyone applauds it.


    Then everyone took turns to write a poem on the spot, and then took it out for Fang Xiang and Li Tianyi to comment.


    These people have to be praised by Xiangxiang and Li Tianyi. They are complacent and arrogant. If they are criticized, they are depressed, like dead parents.


    Liu Buru is an expert who is detached from things. Hermits generally sit aside and watch these farces made by these people. He feels a little funny. As a modern outsider, he doesn''t feel any fun.


    Liu Bu ignored him and sat alone watching the excitement. Others didn''t think so.


    Li Tianyi didn''t introduce Liu Bu deliberately and humiliatingly when introducing people, but now when reading poetry, he mentioned Liu Bu: "brother Qing, do you have a new work recently?"


    When Li Tianyi asked, someone couldn''t help laughing, because everyone knows what kind of person Liu Bu is. He may be good at fighting, making trouble and fighting wine, but when it comes to writing words and poetry, it''s a joke. Childe Li Tianyi deliberately humiliated him. Only childe Zhizhou can cure him.

 Chapter 10

    Liu Kang secretly resents, childe Li Tianyi. As a famous local scholar, is this too much? You won''t let us go even if we''re making a shrinking turtle on one side?


    Because it was Li Tianyi who deliberately humiliated him, he deliberately slowed down his tone and made everyone pay attention to Liu bu. They coaxed and asked again one after another.


    What about money? This is the poetry club. You have to be a dragon.


    Liu Bu drank a glass of wine and then said, "this is the so-called Linqing Poetry Society? It''s just a little good. No wonder laben tried every means to come less and continue to eat, drink and have fun here with less money. Do you want to say it clearly? Everyone knows? A thousand million liang of silver, isn''t it a one sentence thing?"


    Li Tianyi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Liu Bu dared to contradict him openly and didn''t give him face. His face sank and said, "brother Liu, are you drunk?"


    Liu Bu said: "Oh, I knew you were such rubbish here. I didn''t come here. I wasted half a day in vain."


    Because when Liu Bu said this, he said to a scholar opposite. He was very angry. He patted the table and scolded: "why do you say students are garbage? Why do you say students are garbage? It''s nice to sweep the floor!"


    Liu Bu smiled. He stood up, bowed in all directions and said, "I''m sorry! Benshao doesn''t mean you''re rubbish! Benshao means that all the people present are rubbish and do rubbish poems. It''s nonsense."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was quiet, and there was no shortage of crazy students, but there was really no second person when he was so crazy. Moreover, his arrogant words were like dropping a bomb into a cesspit, which aroused public anger.


    There were twenty or thirty scholars present. They pointed to Liu Bu and shouted abuse, asking him to apologize and apologize publicly.


    Liu Kang patted his head and secretly complained, my God! The sky is about to collapse. We all know that the young master can''t stand this tone. Finally, he thought he would only go home and sulk. Who knows that the young master broke out in the most tragic way.


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "apologize? Why apologize? Ben said less truth. Ben said less truth. Ben can only say so. I''m sorry. Ben can''t turn a corner. If there is one sentence in his heart, just say it." this crazy, let people know that he can be so crazy.


    Li Tianyi was completely angry. He said, "bold madman! Someone will drive him out."


    Liu Bu smiled coldly and said, "why? I''m not satisfied? I''ve been told the point?"


    Feng Xiang held down the furious Li Tianyi and said, "young master Liu said so, but there is a masterpiece?"


    Everyone reacted immediately. It''s still a risk that the childe reacted quickly. This guy is so arrogant that he didn''t take out any dry goods today. Everyone made him unable to get out of the door. "


    Liu preached: "I''m not a professional reader, but I occasionally read books and read characters. I occasionally wrote two poems. Please correct me. One is amorous:


    Fear of amorous behavior


    I''m afraid of falling into the city by mistake


    Double perfection method of peace in the world


    Not negative Tathagata not negative Qing


    If I''m going to write to a beloved girl, it depends on which girl is worth saying so. "


    "Another magnolia flower order:


    If life is just like the first sight, why is the autumn wind sad to draw a fan.


    It is easy to change, but it is easy to change. After a clear night and a half after Lishan language, tears and rain will not complain. How can I be so lucky that I am a man in brocade clothes and wish to be together on the same day. "


    Liu didn''t read aloud in public, and then asked Liu Kang to write it.


    Liu Kang can become Liu Bu''s attendant because he has read a private school for several years and knows some words, so he can be with you.


    When Liu Bu''s poem was read out, everyone disagreed and waited for how to spray him to death. It''s not easy to scold a poem? But after reading a few words repeatedly, many people began to be silent. It seems that they are not ordinary products?


    As a scholar, Li Tianyi has a high ability of appreciation and recognition. He recited the praise repeatedly. He didn''t think so at the beginning, but he didn''t dare to say anything after reading it several times.


    Faxiang, also known as Mao Bijiang, is also known as a talented man. His talent is quite famous in the Qinhuai River area of Nanjing. Many famous Kabuki prostitutes like to deal with him. He is as popular as Liu Yong in those years. He is a famous white whore all over the world. He has made countless poems and has always been very popular with others. He is known as a contemporary genius, But when he saw that Liu Bu seemed to read poems casually, he was a little silent.


    After reading the poem, Liu Bu saw that everyone was silent, and then said, "at this level, you dare to ask Ben for less money. What poetry club do you want to ask Ben for less money? Isn''t this a waste of money¡°


    Li Tianyi swallowed his saliva very uneasily, and then asked, "did you do these poems?" Liu Bu tore it like this, and brother Qing couldn''t call it out.


    Liu Bu said proudly, "have you heard these poems from somewhere else?"


    Many people believe that Liu didn''t hear it from other places, or the gunman did it on his behalf.


    But people with a little brain understand that where can we grab such a level of gunman?


    Although there are no second words and no first martial arts, we all know that a good poem can be recited for a while, and there are differences between poems recited through the ages. These are the best poems, which are read out in public. We all know that its quality is still very high.


    Even the arrogant and arrogant Mao Bijiang was quite amazed after repeating a few words.


    Mao Bijiang said, "if these poems were made by childe Liu, childe Liu will certainly be famous all over the world and become a generation of celebrities."


    In the poetry world, there are people who have been famous for a poem for thousands of years. Like Li Bai and Du Fu, writing poetry is as easy and simple as eating. After all, there are a few excellent works.


    When Liu Bu saw the success of face beating, he smiled proudly, then bowed in public and went away naturally.


    What a crazy style.


    Be a wrongdoer? Doesn''t exist? When he made such a level of poetry, he didn''t have to do anything for this group of low-level people.


    Liu Bu left triumphantly like a victorious general. Li Tianyi, who wants him to donate money, can''t open this mouth. We are so good. Do you want others to donate money to sponsor you and hold any poetry meeting?


    Liu Kang followed Liu Bu and praised him again and again. He said, "young master, I can''t imagine your amazing talent. I''m really out of my sight for such a good thing."


    Liu Bu said, "there are many things you don''t know. My young master''s low-key talent is just like the second child. It''s not easy to show it to others."


    Liu Kang flattered: "I knew the young master had such talent, so I don''t have to attend these poetry meetings? Today, the young master showed his skill, and he will soon become famous in Linqing and the world."


    Liu Bu: "just pull it?"


    The two men came downstairs and came to the stable. Liu Ning was waiting for them here with a knife. When he saw the young master coming out so soon, he was a little surprised? It''s hard to get kicked out.


    However, Liu Bu and Liu Kang could not hide their complacency. They didn''t look like they were driven out, so he said, "young master, why did you come out so soon?"


    Liu Bu said, "I came out naturally without any trouble. I''m just a group of people who eat and drink. What''s good to deal with? I don''t care to be with them and go back to my house."


    "Brother Qing, please wait a moment?" but Mao Bijiang shouted behind. He came in a hurry and walked in a hurry. He didn''t have the indifferent style at the beginning.


    Liu Bu stood down and asked, "what''s up?"


    Mao Bijiang made a bow and said, "great talent in the celebration, Xiao Ke has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I apologize here."


    Liu wondered, "what''s there to apologize for?"


    Mao Bijiang said, "brother Qingzhi is a great talent. I heard some people say bad things about brother Qingzhi, so I was indifferent to brother Qingzhi, but brother Qingzhi is not that kind of person with this talent."


    This is a good word. Liu Bu heard it and said, "it''s too praised!"


    Mo Bijiang said, "these two poems are very good, very deep, meaningful and touching. Xiao Ke has rarely read such good poems recently. Why don''t you find a place to sit down and have a good chat? Ask for some questions?"


    Liu Bu said, "another day. I have some things to do today."


    Mao Bijiang was very enthusiastic and said with some disapproval, "what is more elegant than reading poetry and writing words at this time?"


    Liu Bu said, "there are really some things to hide from brother Mao, but in brother Mao''s eyes, it may not be on the table."


    Mao Bijiang opened his fan and shook it gently. He looked like a romantic scholar again. He said, "what is so important that brother Liu has to do it?"


    Liu Bu said: "recently, the war in the East Third House has been incessant, and the people''s livelihood has withered. Countless people and vagrants have entered Linqing to eat. The government''s relief is weak, and hungry people are everywhere. Therefore, the Liu family has opened several more porridge sheds. I have to preside over the overall situation before it can be carried out smoothly."


    With a slap, Mao Bijiang took back his fan, and then said in surprise, "this is business. Go to brother Liu first, and we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Mao Bijiang said this, which surprised Liu bu. This is not a person who only reads books and poems. He still knows some truth and understands the good and bad. Then he made a bow and said, "goodbye!"


    Liu didn''t know how to deal with these people, and he couldn''t make any good contact with them, so he didn''t want to mix with them. He had to go back and deal with the porridge shed. The father of Liu family''s porridge shed made it clear that he was not allowed to do it again. He had to find a way out.


    Now that the world is bad and chaos is imminent, the Liu family can no longer rise like this. Such a high profile will happen sooner or later.


    So Liu Bu must go back to solve this problem. He can''t do it again. He wants to help some people, but if this will affect the whole family, he doesn''t dare to do it easily.

 Chapter 11

    When Liu Bu got home, he sat in the carriage and thought about it all the way. It really made him think of a way to deal with it.


    Listen to his father''s tone and don''t let him run a porridge shed. Isn''t it because of money? But because they are afraid that he will rise up and attract the wind. The Liu family in the south of the city is the richest in the world. Now everyone is staring at them.


    If you do something out of line, you''ll see more people. Liu Yunqiao is only a seven grade junior official. Now it''s a little difficult to parry.


    Liu Bu came to a conclusion that he didn''t engage in the porridge shed, mainly because he was afraid that I would be in the limelight and be pointed out by the officials, so he finally cleaned it up.


    Liu Bu got an inspiration from the good sentence he gave to his grandmother: "no one can see the healing, and heaven knows the reason for diligence."


    That is to say, it doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. The key is to do it. As long as you do it, someone will know in the end. People are doing it and heaven is watching.


    Even Liu Bu thinks that the Liu family is too rich. So much money is not used to help people. People starve to death and the silver is rotten in the warehouse. It hurts Tianhe.


    But Liu Bu is sure that if donated, it is estimated that 99.9% of them will be greedy by these officials and will not flow to the hands of the victims.


    Back at Liu''s house, Liu Bu called Xu Jianqiang and Liu Fugui, and then told them their new plan. The porridge shed continued to open, but it was not at the door of Liu''s house. It was still 500 kilograms a day, too much was not supplied, but they would move outside the city and open several more porridge sheds to supply and expand the supply.


    Liu Yuanqiao made a lot of money. He was not short of money and food, but he was afraid that others would take them as targets. He decided to open several porridge sheds outside the city without hanging the signs of the Liu family, and directly put them outside the city to relieve the refugees.


    Liu bu also has to think about his own affairs. His father is an able man. He actually got him an official position of one thousand households in Fushan guard office. This is a thousand household official. That thousand household official is not small. Although it is said that the civil and military are expensive and cheap in recent decades, it is still very difficult to get a five grade thousand households that are really lacking, but he said he would get it.


    Liu Bu is a little difficult. I''ve never been an official, a soldier, or even a manager. How can I be an official? This is managing thousands of people?


    Moreover, the Fushan guard guarded later was regarded as the key point of the Shandong Peninsula. Although it was not as important as Dengzhou, it was also a vital place and could be called a strategic place. After more than 200 years, the Germans invaded Shandong and the Japanese invaded Shandong. They landed here, occupied the Shandong Peninsula, attacked the capital and forced the imperial court to agree to the agreement.


    Liu Bu has never been an official. I really don''t know how to be an official and how to be an official of thousands of families?


    If there was no chaos in the world, he could be a shopkeeper. But now it''s different from the past. The world will be in chaos, and they can''t live such a happy and peaceful life again. They don''t know how to train and make good use of the soldiers in their hands. In the end, they inevitably go to the road of destruction.


    So when he got home, Liu Bu didn''t go out or drink again. Instead, he went to the study and watched Qi Jiguang''s new book Ji Xiao like his father.


    Ji Xiao''s new book is a summary of Qi Jiguang''s experience in military training and military management during the Ping Japanese war on the southeast coast. It is a well-known contemporary military book and a classic of strategists.


    The content described in Ji Xiao''s new book is specific and practical. It is not only a summary of the experience of Anti Japanese military training, but also reflects the characteristics of contemporary training and combat, especially the changes in combat forms at a certain stage of the development of firearms. It has high military academic value.


    Liu Bu found that what his father read in his study these days was not a collection of the book of songs, but this new book of Ji Xiao. At that time, he felt a little strange. You corrupt official, what are you doing reading this book of war? I think maybe his father also thinks that things are wrong.


    As an aristocratic family, there must be soldiers in hand. If there are no soldiers in hand, it is estimated that they will eventually be killed, or lose their family rights or wealth.


    So Liu Bu himself decided to study it and learn to manage the health center and be his thousand family officials.


    Liu Bu is in some trouble. He has never done this before. Now he is a senior official, and the official rank is between the battalion commander and the head. He is really not a junior official in charge of more than 1000 people. If he is not in charge, he can dominate the place.


    So he wants to read books and see what inspiration he can get.


    Liu Yuanqiao was on duty early today. He came back at about four o''clock. He immediately called Liu Bu into his study.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "my father already knows about the poetry club. I just want to ask why you are so arrogant?"


    Liu Bu had to say, "it''s not that his son is arrogant, but that these people are really useless. Their level is so small that they dare to call them experts and celebrities?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "in fact, let you go there is not for anything, but to let you expand your contacts and know more people. Donating money is not a contribution, but a means to attract people. Now is a difficult time. We need more people and more friends."


    It is estimated that Li Tianyi thought so, so he kept pressing Liu Bu and eating it. Unexpectedly, Liu Bu bit back and hit him in the face.


    Liu preached: "my son believes that no one dares to speak for our family when they collide with power."


    Liu Yuanqiao looked at his son in surprise and said, "it seems that you have some ideas."


    Liu Bu said: "now is a difficult time. The imperial court is weak and the place is in chaos. If you want to live well in this world, you can only rely on yourself."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I wanted you to stay for a while, but you will cause trouble. There''s no way. Pack up and go back to your hometown tomorrow."


    Liu Bu couldn''t see any color of joy and anger from his father''s face, but he didn''t think it was a punishment for him and should be a protection. Was the situation so critical in his heart?


    Liu preached: "father, in fact, we earn enough money. The so-called thousands of miles as an official is only for money. We don''t spend much money. It''s no different from stone and soil at home. Since things can''t be done, why don''t we take a step back?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was surprised this time. Although he said it casually, it seemed to include some truth. Liu Yuanqiao said: "The family property left by my ancestors can''t be lost in my hands, otherwise it''s the son of unfilial children. Moreover, in dealing with the world, what things are smooth sailing and there are no difficulties and obstacles. What else can we do if we retreat in the face of difficulties and obstacles?"


    Liu Bu had to respectfully say, "my son has been taught." he understood that in this family, as long as you please your father and grandmother, you can walk sideways like a crab.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "how can you make such a poem without reading? Where did you copy it, or where did you hear it? If there are any flaws and tails, ask someone to clean it up."


    Liu Bu said: "It''s really done by my son. There are no plagiarism and no gunmen. As for why I have such talent, I can only say that the ancients said it was good. Good poetry and good sentences are just a coincidence. I''m a coincidence. Why do people who have written poetry for thousands of years, such as Li Bai, Du Fu and Wang Bo, continue to write famous sentences, and many people just rely on one or two poems, which are also famous for thousands of years, and the latter can be used for reference It''s a coincidence. Come by chance. When inspiration comes, no one can stop it. "


    Liu Bu''s statement was reluctantly recognized by Liu Yuanqiao, because after all, Liu Bu has also read a private school for more than 10 years. Although he is sleeping and making trouble most of the time, he has read books for more than 10 years. He has read all the books and can recite most of the four books and five classics. Although he can''t even pass the exam, there are not many people who have made great works without fame.


    Then Liu Yuanqiao asked, "what are you doing at home now?"


    "I''m reading," preached Liu


    Liu Yuanqiao asked, "what book are you reading?"


    Liu Bu said: "I''m reading Ji Xiao''s new book, because my father asked me to go back to Fushan Wei as a thousand households. I think I should read some military books and think about how to learn how to train troops and fight."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "let you go back to your hometown. Just let you look after your home and guard your territory. It''s not asking you to go back to war. We don''t need to come to war. What do you think now that you''ve read Ji Xiao''s new book?"


    Liu Bu said, "this is a good book. If you are familiar with military training, it is not difficult to fight."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Ji Xiao''s new book was written by Xian Shaobao all his life, but after decades of writing, it can become Qi Shaobao''s second and learn something from it, but there seems to be no one. What do you think?"


    Liu Bu said: "there are not many views. The main thing is that everyone knows a lot of things, but it is very difficult to do it. Although Ji Xiao''s new book is a lot right, he has some dead things. Only by learning and using them flexibly can he be flexible."


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded and said, "if you have nothing to do, just read at home and learn what Qi Shaobao is about training and using troops?"


    Qi Jiguang followed Zhang Juzheng. Later, after Zhang Juzheng fell, he also fell, and was demoted to Guangdong as the chief soldier. The imperial court''s evaluation of him was general, but black and white was right and wrong, fair and comfortable among the people. People all know that Qi Jiguang and Li Chengliang have been the best players in the 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty.


    Qi Jiguang is from Dengzhou, Shandong. He is a fellow townsman with them and has some remote relatives with the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao has always highly praised Qi Jiguang and regarded him as an idol.


    Liu Bu said, "my son understands. If he has nothing to do, he will go back to reading."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what''s the matter with the porridge shed? It''s still working. Do you have to face me?"


    Liu preached, "this is the practice of the old Buddha!"


    Liu Yuanqiao sighed and said, "your carriage is back to me.". Then he waved his hand and let Liu Bu go.

 Chapter 12

    Liu Bu is a little strange about his father. His father is a famous corrupt official and a famous cunning man. He also has a dignified and shrewd face, but his third aunt is too collusive with the housekeeper and is miserable.


    Can you think of such a person as a great person? However, seeing that he has made progress and retreated in his deployment, he can see the situation clearly and has foresight. He is a master, but he doesn''t dare to be praised in terms of his family affairs. It can only be said that no one can do everything.


    Liu Bu wanted to remind him, but he was afraid that the board would hit him first. As a man, he also knew this. It was unbearable and unacceptable.


    So Liu Bu thought that he must find a suitable time and place to let it break out and not let it have anything to do with himself.


    Liu Bu in his previous life was just a person who dealt with diseases all day. In his life, there was nothing else except taking medicine, treating diseases and making money. He was not in love. He did not travel, fall in love and enjoy life like ordinary people. Life was a burden to him.


    Moreover, people who are used to living a hard life are always depressed and depressed in their heart. They especially envy the kind of free and easy life that rich people can live. If they want to travel, they can travel, play, and chase girls if they want to chase girls.


    Liu Bu in his previous life also had a girl he liked very much. He wanted to chase her. He was particularly fascinated by her smile and always thought of her. However, he thought that his bitter condition was that he could not give each other happiness, so he had to bless her silently, watch others pursue and become others'' wife.


    But now with different identities and such good conditions, Liu Bu is thinking that I will not wrong myself and let myself live badly. Since God has given him another chance, he will live a different life and a wonderful life.


    He wants to pursue the most beautiful and hottest woman. Chen Yuanyuan bought it, but as long as it''s his own, he doesn''t care how he came. Soon, he can have the first beauty in the world.


    Moreover, he also wanted to live a golden and iron life. Every man had the dream of a soldier and the pride of protecting his country and expelling tartar prisoners.


    Isn''t there a chance now? Now is the time to give him a chance to be a soldier, to defend his country and to expel the Tatar prisoners.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao thinks that it may be difficult for Liu Bu to be an official of thousands of households, but in Liu Bu''s mind, this is a good job.


    Through the bad times, at the end of the imperial dynasty, there was chaos and wars everywhere. If you don''t have soldiers, it is estimated that you will eventually be taken by others.


    He has such good conditions in such a rich and powerful family. Liu bu also has a special idea. Since the world is in chaos and foreign invasion, I want to compete with these people and manage all the grievances in the world with my own ability.


    So he honestly studied this book, Qi Jiguang''s new book Ji Xiao.


    Although this book has been published for decades, many people think it is out of date. There is no dry goods and they can''t learn anything good. However, if these people think so, it is actually useless and they are very wrong. It can be said that this is a classic work. In the Manchu and Qing Dynasties 200 years later, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Movement broke out, Zeng Guofan founded the Hunan army during the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement. The tactics of suppressing the Taiping army were trained by Qi Jiguang.


    To fight a war and dominate the world, we can only train our soldiers well first. Only after we have a elite soldier in our hand is the key to dominate the world.


    Daming has 3 million soldiers, but it is pressed by JianNu who has only more than 100000 soldiers. This is because most of Daming''s soldiers are garbage soldiers with mixed good and bad.


    In the first year of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial court has been vigorously suppressing the generals. In this way, the generals Xun GUI group has been completely suppressed, and the soldiers have been abandoned.


    The generals led more than 100000 troops to fight against the roving bandits and JianNu. They were often defeated. However, if they took dozens, hundreds or thousands of soldiers to fight, they could press each other down. To put it bluntly, fighting is to fight elite soldiers, not relying on many people.


    The so-called elite soldiers are well-equipped, well-trained, well disciplined and banned.


    Liu Bu has learned that military discipline is everything. The people''s Liberation Army of later generations can be invincible and invincible all over the world by strict military discipline, three major disciplines and eight points of attention. With these things, he shows that he is a completely different army from other forces, a people''s army, and the soldiers abide by discipline, Will have combat effectiveness, collective honor and team spirit.


    Liu Bu looked at the ancient books, got some experience, and then took some notes to see if he could take them out and apply them at that time.


    Liu Bu is ordered by his father to go back to his hometown tomorrow. He doesn''t have to pack his luggage by himself. Liu Kang and Liu Ning will pack his luggage for him. As long as he gets on the carriage at the specified time, he can leave.


    In fact, Liu Bu is still reluctant to give up. Linqing is the most prosperous and bustling place in this era. Moreover, Liu Fu can also be said to be the most luxurious residence in the world. It is the most comfortable to live in. It is a little reluctant to leave this place.


    But when he thought that the world would be troubled and he had no strength in his hands, everything in your hands could not be kept and would eventually belong to the strong, so he returned to the countryside just to make himself a strong man and return strong tomorrow.


    On this thought, he had nothing to give up. Then he said goodbye to his grandmother and father the next morning, got on the carriage and ran straight down.


    Liu Bu knows that he has a personal assistant and a special bodyguard. He has nothing to worry about. How to take the car, how many cars to take, how far to go, what to eat on the road and where to rest. Someone will arrange for him. He doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as someone else goes.


    But then again, if you really let him worry about and maintain these things, he really doesn''t know how to travel. He had travel experience before, that is, taking a bus at the station, with maps and guidance.


    But where are there any stations in this era? There are no roads. The so-called official road is just a flat road paved with loess. As for road signs, there are only important places. If you travel, you can only be led by acquaintances. If you don''t have acquaintances, you may go to the ditch or mountain.


    What''s more, great disorder under heaven and chaos in Shandong are not the same for the whole world. Since the Wuqiao mutiny, the three rich Eastern houses have been destroyed. These places were formerly the essence of Daming, and now they are all in a dilapidated manner. They are all surrounded by bandits. If they travel alone, they will be easily robbed or killed.


    So now, several people dare not travel easily. They only form a team and form a large team. They travel together and take care of each other.


    The same is true of the Liu family, but they have the ability to form a brigade by themselves. They have more than 200 people to set out, more than 40 carriages and more than 20 knights. They not only escort you Liu Bu, but also bring back some food and other materials to their hometown.


    The leader is Liu Zhongyong, a strong and tough old man in his fifties. He is one of Liu Yuanqiao''s confidants. No one listens to Liu Yuanqiao''s orders. It is said that he used to be a military leader. After taking refuge in Liu Yuanqiao, he became one of the leaders of the hospital guard and was responsible for transporting materials between Linqing and his hometown.


    Liu Zhongyong was arrogant, but he was arrogant to others. He didn''t dare to be arrogant to Liu bu. He waited at the door early in the morning and asked Liu Bu to get on the bus. After getting on the carriage, he poured Liu bu a cup of hot tea, and then respectfully introduced the trip to Liu bu.


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t understand these things. It''s all up to boss Liu?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "OK! If there is any change temporarily, please inform the young master and the young master will decide."


    Liu Bu looked at their Liu family motorcade and felt a little surprised. Some people in these motorcades looked like tough, tall, strong and steady walking. They even looked like military trainers.


    Liu Bu now knows that their Liu family is known as the richest in the world. This is not bragging. This guard soldier alone should be only one of several guard soldiers, but it is no different from the elite soldiers of the imperial court. Apart from no such things as phi, crossbow and fire gun, it is no different from the elite soldiers?


    Liu preached, "boss Liu, your men seem to have been soldiers?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "only soldiers can afford to do this kind of business of protecting bodyguards."


    Liu Bu nodded and said, "good! You''re a good soldier. If you don''t work in the Liu family! If you work in the army, you''re probably an officer."


    Liu Zhongyong''s face changed and said, "the villain once swore to his master. He will be filial and loyal to his master all his life. He will never die well if he breaks the oath."


    Liu Bu said, "just appreciate your meaning. There''s no other meaning. Let''s go?"


    Their motorcade left Linqing City and went east along Guan Road.


    All the way, Liu Bu knew that it was a little ice age. The weather was either drought or flood. There was no good day. Coupled with the war disaster in this place, it looked devastated. Many villages and towns were deserted. People fled to the big city to survive. It was like Xishan Prefecture was crowded with refugees.


    Shandong is the essence of Daming, and it has become a place where there is no smoking in dozens of places.


    In many places, they saw bandits and bandits who occupied the mountain and robbed the road. However, they saw so many of them and the banner of the Liu family. They didn''t dare to do it easily. They hid silently.


    Liu Zhongyong is also very good at life. Whenever someone blocks the road, he will always leave some money to buy the road. It''s good for everyone to have everything, so there''s no need to kill him.


    Liu Bu was a little sad and sighed that this is the famous Shandong, which is close to the capital!

 Chapter 13

    In the ninth year of Hongwu, Laizhou was upgraded from a prefecture to a prefecture, governing two prefectures and five counties, namely Ye County (the residence of the prefecture), Pingdu prefecture (governing Wei county and Changyi) and Jiaozhou (governing Gaomi and Jimo). Laizhou is one of the three eastern prefectures, and Liu Bu''s Fushan Qianhu health station is in Jimo county.


    Jimo has a long history. In the Shang and Zhou dynasties, Jimo belonged to Laiyi. During the Han and Jin Dynasties, it belonged to Qingzhou; In the Tang and Ming Dynasties, Jimo belonged to Laizhou Prefecture.


    Because it is located in the key place of Shandong Peninsula, many historical events have taken place, such as Tian Dan skillfully setting up a fire cow array in Jimo, breaking the Yan army, recovering more than 70 cities lost by the state of Qi, being appointed as the prime minister by the king of Qi Xiang and granted the prince of Anping. For example, in the early Western Han Dynasty, five hundred righteous men in Tianheng were rich, dignified and unyielding. They died on Tianheng island for loyalty and righteousness. Sima Qian greatly praised them in the historical records.


    On the map, Dengzhou and Laizhou areas, as part of the extension of Shandong to the Yellow Sea, are the coastal defense outposts of a province in Shandong. Shandong serves as a barrier for the capital area. Therefore, the importance of Denglai area to Gongwei Beijing is self-evident. Liu Yuanshan saw his doubts and smiled: "the current imperial court is rich and easy to do things?" he took out a set of documents and seals. It turned out that he had already sent people to the capital to handle all the formalities for Liu bu. Liu Bu doesn''t have to go to the capital. That''s the advantage of having money.


    Liu Bu was quite surprised at the operation and said, "thank you for your care."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "Uncle Wei has set up a reception banquet to receive the wind for you. By the way, he will introduce you to the current figures in Wei one by one."


    Liu Bu said, "thank you, uncle."


    Their team entered Aoshan city and then entered the headquarters of the guard station.


    Aoshanwei is a coastal defense city. It integrates the army, the government and the people. It is not only an important defense city along the coast, but also an important military and political place along the coast. According to the words at that time, "get on the horse to manage the army and get off the horse to manage the people". Its status is very important and its grade is also very high. The commander of the guard is at the grade of the third grade, which is equivalent to the division of the army and the local prefecture level city. It not only has all kinds of military functions, but also has perfect civil management functions. It has a considerable administrative area under its jurisdiction. In addition, it also has a military and civilian settlement system, and its financial functions are directly under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household,


    Aoshan has been built for three times. The Acropolis of Aoshan is neat, large-scale and square. The walls are built on both sides and compacted with loess in the middle. There are four gates in the city, and there are gatehouses above the door openings.


    The cross street in the city runs through the East, West, North and south of the city. The street is spacious, like a chessboard, and the layout is symmetrical. Later, with the increasing population, there are East Street, West Street and North Street residential areas outside the city. The city is divided into East, West, South and North streets, with health department, school palace, experience department, warehouse, etc.


    There is a martial arts training ground in the east of the city, with generals and halls. Outside the city, there are other religious buildings, such as community altar, wind altar, cloud altar, thunder altar, rain altar, Xian Nong Tan, Town God''s Temple, Guan Yu Temple, Xuanwu temple, three official Temple, three Temple, Ma God Temple, Guanyin Pavilion, Fu Shou temple, Chaoyang temple and other religious buildings. There are Wenlin square, Zhushi square and other square table buildings; There are Tongji Bridge, Changping bridge, Yinghe bridge, Xiaoshi bridge and other bridge buildings.


    During the Yongle period, the imperial court set up camps along the coast of Shandong as the intermediate military command of Si Hewei.


    There are three camps in Shandong: one is Jimo camp (Jimo), the other is Wendeng camp (Wendeng), and the third is Dengzhou camp (Penglai). The three battalions have jurisdiction over all 24 guard stations in Shandong, i.e. Mo battalions have jurisdiction over four guard stations including Anton guard station, Lingshan guard station, Aoshan guard station and DASONG guard station, and six thousand guard stations including Shijiu, Xiahe, Jiaozhou, Fushan, xiongya and Dashan.


    There are military officers in the camp, such as the commander in chief (commander, the third grade), commander tongzhi (from the third grade), commander General (the fourth grade), etc.


    Make the commander in chief of the battalion and take charge of the affairs of the battalion together with the commander. In this way, a military system for battalions, guards and stations to defend Japanese pirates was successively established and improved in the east of Shandong Peninsula in the early Ming Dynasty. Under the condition of underdeveloped transportation and communication at that time, each battalion could quickly convey military orders nearby, so as to facilitate the timely response of guards and stations to deal with emergencies at sea.


    Liu Yuanshan, as a third-class instigator, sounds quite big at first glance. However, in the Ming Dynasty, in recent decades, Wen Guiwu is cheap, and the military officers have been suppressed very badly, resulting in the saying that "there is no County commander under the general army, and there is a general army under the county commander''s account".


    Liu Yuanshan, who is familiar with the command of the third grade, is not small, and the military scope under his jurisdiction is not small, but he is not a figure in front of Jimo county magistrate. The other party just regards him as a slightly richer businessman.


    However, in aoshanwei, he is the only one who can stand in the way. No one can control him. He is the local emperor here. He doesn''t give a banquet for Liu here, and no one can control it.


    A total of fifty people gathered at the gate of the guard station. Qi Qi welcomed Liu not to come, mainly from officers above the head of the two David stations.


    Liu Yuanqiao spent so much money to make his cousin become the commander of Jimo camp. The main reason is to include their hometown in their own sphere of influence and legally have their own armed forces. The Liu family is almost the boss of this area. As the eldest son of the Liu family, Liu Bu''s arrival is naturally a role of attention and welcome.

 Chapter 14

    In the original version, Liu Bu is a loser. No one cares, no one cares, and rarely tries this kind. He looks like a star, which is like a star arching the moon. He immediately fell in love with the feeling.


    Liu Yuanshan looks like a friendly businessman, but here he is the one who says nothing. He publicly announced: "this is Liu Bu, the eldest son of Lord Liu Linqing. He is now the Qianhu adult of Fushan guard office. His words will be my official''s words. Who dares to disobey orders and disobey orders? Don''t blame someone Liu for turning his face and refusing to recognize people."


    All the officers bent down and hugged each other and said, "I''d like to listen to the command of Lord Liu."


    Liu Bu pays attention to these people. Some are in their fifties and sixties, and some are in their twenties and thirties. These are the elites of aoshanwei. Only officers above the head of the team can wear armor. An ordinary soldier is dressed in mandarin ducks and a set every year. Aoshanwei is an important town. This is what an important military town is like, It can be seen that the soldiers of Wei Suo have completely declined. Daming can only rely on the soldiers and the servants of various generals.


    Liu Bu did not ask big, bowed back to everyone and said, "no, in the future, we will be brothers fishing for food together. We should share weal and woe."


    He didn''t know anything at the first meeting, and it was hard for him to say anything. Moreover, he must have come here to change something, but Aoshan is not his territory, only Fushan Wei is, so he just said some polite words, and then everyone sat down and went to eat and drink together.


    Liu Yuanshan, as the host, introduced the officers in the two Qianhu garrison to Liu bu one by one. He was also his backer and backing. In this way, everyone understood that although the new Qianhu adult took office, he was young and had no experience, but the backstage was extremely tough. He was a nephew who commanded the same knowledge. Who dared to confront him, If you obey orders and disobey orders, you are against the commander.


    This is very important. With such a strong backing, Liu Bu can quickly gain a foothold here. Otherwise, it is not easy for him to be a new Guard officer. The people below will work together to squeeze him off the stage and push him away.


    Of course, the Liu family is a local family with deep-rooted influence. It is not so easy to squeeze him out. Moreover, many people rely on their family for business and food. Therefore, his return here is a dragon back to the sea and a tiger into the mountains.


    The Liu family in the south of the city is the richest in the world and deserves its reputation. They have such great power in their hometown. It can be imagined that they have been run by the Liu family for three generations and have become a giant family.


    Liu Yuanshan and Liu Yuanqiao saw that the wind was wrong, so they sent their son back to run the family base camp in order to have a place to retreat once something happened.


    Liu Bu didn''t think he was the son of an aristocratic family. The airborne elite was arrogant and arrogant. He was polite to everyone and greeted everyone very politely, making everyone feel like a spring breeze and feel at home.


    In fact, over the past few decades, the guards of Daming have declined. They have no longer had the function of guarding the place in those years. Instead, they have become long-term workers and tools for making money. You may understand it better here. Here is a group company, everyone is a large and small shareholder, and the Liu family is a major shareholder.


    Liu Bu is equivalent to the new chairman sent by major shareholders to be the new boss here and lead everyone to make money.


    They drank and ate here, and called a drama team. While eating and drinking, they listened to the opera and music. Some people were impatient to gamble next to the gambling table.


    Liu Bu hasn''t been back here for more than ten years. Every time they come back, they go straight to Fushan''s hometown and worship the mountain directly. They rarely live in Aoshan guard, so they haven''t come back for a long time. Liu Yu accompanies them all the way and listens to them at any time.


    What Liu Bu didn''t know and understand, he introduced and explained one by one. He is a know it all person.


    The Liu family is a big family, and the house of Liu Yuanqiao is the main vein. They live on the side of Fushan, and the side of Liu Yuanshan is a side house, so they mainly live on the side of Fushan.


    After they had finished their meal, Liu Yuanshan took Liu Bu to the backyard study.


    Liu Yuanshan said, "it''s rare for you to join the army. Your uncle doesn''t have anything good for you. Here''s a set of gifts to see if you like it?"


    There is a brand-new bright light armor in the study. Looking at the fresh scales and decorations on its side, it should be the one that has not been worn or used. There are no scratches and stains, and it flashes cold steel light. Liu Bu likes the scales and armor full of steel beauty. He knows that this is the best defense performance in modern times, Bright light armor that can be worn only at the level of general Baihu or above.


    His bright light armour is different from the standard silver. He has many gold decorations and many jade ornaments. It is estimated that Liu Yuanshan knows Liu Bu''s temper and only likes luxury things and full of fussy bags, so he has so many flashy things.


    In the Ming Dynasty, a good Mingguang armor can be sold for hundreds of Liang or tens of millions. This is the family treasure and self-defense treasure of every general. It can only be owned by the military level. It is generally handed down from generation to generation. Moreover, in the law of the Ming Dynasty, it is not illegal to hide weapons. If you hide bows, crossbows or armor, it is definitely a crime of rebellion and death.


    In those years, Nuerhachi rebelled with 13 sets of armor, which shows the importance of armor. Of course, Liu Bu can wear armor as a thousand household officials


    The Liu family has made such great efforts to sneak into the military. They also know that you can''t have military power, or they can''t take advantage of it. According to Liu Yuanqiao''s plan, he can let them legally have armed forces.


    If there are so many armed servants around without these military positions, it is a violation of the law. You can sue you for keeping private soldiers at any time.


    Liu Bulian hurriedly said, "how dare you accept such a valuable item?"


    Liu Yuanshan said, "you''ll see that. As long as it''s what you like, it''s yours. Just tell your uncle whether you like it or not?"


    Liu Bu said, "I dare not quit because of the gift from the elder. I''ll accept it with a smile. Thank you for your uncle''s care."


    Liu Yuanshan was very happy and said: "My family, why so much nonsense? If I didn''t have your father''s care, I wouldn''t have today. The hope of the Liu family in Fushan is all on you. I still expect you to help everyone after I go. From now on, Liu Yu will listen to you and train well. If I dare not obey or resist orders and respect, I''ll fight to death. Don''t look at my father''s face."


    Liu Bu: "that''s a good feeling."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "since you have come to Fushan guard as a thousand households, I can''t help but explain to you. Is that what the elders say?"


    Liu preached, "please give my uncle instructions?"


    Liu Yuanshan said: "What has the final say, just wants to tell you something, but the Liu family is the main and the snake in the mountain. It''s basically our final rule, but there are some exceptions. Recently, many foreigners came to the mainland. They were mainly from the Liao people who came across the sea. They were rather savage. They had no place to leave the hometown and came here to make trouble. Hidden dangers, you will certainly deal with these people when you manage the place. If they dare to make trouble, you can kill them. If you need anything, you can send troops to Aoshan at any time. "


    Liu Bu wants to send troops to you? These soldiers can fight. The officers are like bears. Can they expect the soldiers below to fight? But he didn''t dare to say that, so he said, "thank you for your concern."


    Liu Yuanshan asked, "when you come back here, brother a, do you have anything special to do?"


    Liu preached: "no, it''s mainly to let me watch my home and this site. Now the situation is a little strange. If the wind is wrong, the Liu family can''t stand in Linqing and can only return to their hometown."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "there is something wrong with the current situation. There will be chaos in the world. Retreating from the mountains and forests is not a way, but it is wise to manage a good place to advance and retreat."


    Liu preached: "what else should I pay attention to when I run Fushan guard, uncle and nephew?"


    Liu Yuanshan said, "there''s nothing to pay special attention to. My uncle has run Aoshan for more than ten years. Most people have become obedient. If they don''t obey, they have been kicked away. Anyway, when you go there, you just have to concentrate on doing things, realize your ideas and do whatever you want?"


    Liu Bu was very pleased that this place was even the largest sphere of influence of the Liu family. Then they could use this place as a base camp to operate well, earn a territory in this troubled times and keep the peace of their family


    At the same time, Liu Bu felt cold. Not only his father said so, but also his uncle said so. Is the world of Daming really terminally ill? Everyone thinks Daming is dead and everyone is looking for a way back. Is the last dynasty of the Han people going to decline?


    Liu Yuanshan said: "Brother a once wrote me a letter and asked me to take care of you. I did all these things one by one, and I also got a batch of new armor and weapons from the capital. Tomorrow you can take them back to Fushan guard. If we want to establish a foothold in this area, we must have soldiers in hand. Everyone here is staring at Aoshan, and many things can''t be done, but it''s different in Fushan guard It''s too remote and nobody cares. You can do a lot of things at ease. No one cares about you. Here, your uncle will cover for you, and you can do your best. "

 Chapter 15

    The Liu family was originally a free farmer and had been farming and planting in this place. 60 years ago, Grandpa Liu butai went to Linqing to work and accidentally saved the life of a eunuch. Since then, the two sides formed a life and death friendship. Later, with the help of the eunuch, the Liu family entered the banknote pass and sought a position of office. After the efforts of several generations, they have become a local famous family, The Liu family is regarded as a distinguished family of this generation.


    In Liu Yuanqiao''s generation, they are not only ordinary dignitaries, but also tend to develop towards the giant family of chaebols. Because he not only became an official himself, but also let his son master the military power in his hometown, which is a plan for greater development in the future.


    The sea is forbidden in the Ming Dynasty, so there is nothing to do in coastal cities. Unlike other countries in the world, all coastal cities are very prosperous.


    For example, Jimo, where they are located, is called Qingdao in later generations. It is one of the 16 sub provincial cities, a world-class and world-class seaport city and a strategic place.


    However, Qingdao has not yet opened a port. Laizhou Prefecture is still the core of this area, and Qingdao in later generations is only a small village in Jimo County, Jiaozhou, subordinate to Laizhou Prefecture.


    Liu Bu saw that the place where the Liu family made their fortune was actually the urban area of Qingdao for future generations. He knew that his coming here would certainly cause ups and downs and change some things.


    Now that he has come, the rich second generation must be set, but he is not satisfied with being just a rich second generation. Even if he wants to live a rich second generation, the current situation does not allow him to do so.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, the days of the Ming Dynasty have been getting worse and worse. There are rebellions such as Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong inside and JianNu outside.


    When the Apocalypse was the emperor, the castration party was in power, at least keeping JianNu out of the pass. Although Liao town was almost lost, JianNu was at least kept out of the pass. When the Apocalypse emperor died, it was said that the more capable, bolder and more capable emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, the Ming Dynasty began to decline, and JianNu had entered the pass twice for burning, killing and plundering. This is unprecedented.


    Before the Wanli Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty mainly gathered the power of the nine sides to resist the Mongols, but now the world has changed. The Mongols have declined and JianNu has begun to rise. The main enemy of the Ming Dynasty is JianNu, who is reunited in Eastern Liaoning.


    JianNu was so powerful that it basically occupied all the places outside the pass. The land of Liao Zuo outside the pass belonged to JianNu in the Ming Dynasty.


    Now Daming is just a place of western Liaoning.


    If we throw away Jinzhou Songshan again, Daming will have no cities outside the pass, and Beijing will directly face the attack of JianNu.


    The situation is critical. No wonder Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanshan and other elites feel inappropriate and are ready to find their own way back.


    After a day at aoshanwei, Liu Bu immediately set out to his hometown. Liu Zhongyong, the old army leader, was responsible for leading the team.


    After walking eastward for a day, they finally arrived at their hometown, the Liu family mansion at the foot of the Fushan mountain.


    This is a group of villas built near the mountain. Backed by the floating mountain and facing the sea, the Liu family has the potential to occupy the dragon''s land. No wonder the Liu family is prosperous.


    I''m tired to death after sitting in the carriage for several days. Although there are cushions on the carriage, only I know the bumps on the horse without rubber tires. He''s good. There are beautiful cushions and quilts on the car. Other people''s car is just a wooden board. There is a little straw on the car at most, and those on horseback are even more tired. Many people, many horsemen, Both sides of the thighs are worn out. Everyone basically has more or less hooped legs. It looks strange to walk.


    Liu Bu felt the fishy smell and coolness of the sea breeze. He was a little relieved, and then said: "finally, he can live a day when flowers bloom in spring and face the sea. This is a house with invincible sea view.


    It''s only around March now. The sea breeze is a little cold and strong, but after a few days of turbulence, Liu Bu let the sea breeze blow and his clothes act as the wind. He is very comfortable and his spirit is shocked.


    It''s a big event for the young master of the Liu family to come back. The housekeeper in charge of staying here led about 100 servants of the whole family to wait at the door for his return.


    Liu Bu''s carriage drove into Liu''s mansion and stopped at the memorial archway at the gate of Liu''s mansion. Liu Zhongyong''s motorcade went straight to the side door of the test and entered through the side door.


    As soon as Liu Bu saw the momentum of Liu''s house, he could determine that Liu''s family was invincible here.


    Because Liu''s ancestral home is surrounded by a wall, and there is a watchtower behind the wall. There are servants patrolling with bows and arrows. This is very rare. In fact, it has been regarded as a small military stronghold.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of pavilions, small bridges and running water inside. It covers an area of tens of mu. These days, Liu Bu is used to seeing small houses and small houses in the countryside. Seeing such a large house, Liu Bu is still in a good mood. He is still worried that when he returns to the countryside, he may want to live in a small mud house with a toilet beside the bed. He sees such a quiet and elegant place Fang, he is very satisfied.


    Liu Bu wondered what I had done in my previous life in order to be reborn in this place. Without any effort and struggle, I had everything that others worked hard for.


    If he doesn''t know that Daming is going to die, how good it would be. He can add fragrance to tea here and read with beautiful women. Isn''t this a good life?


    When Liu Bu just lifted the curtain of the carriage to get down, the servant Liu Kang immediately brought a wooden shelf for him to step on and carefully helped him down for fear of accidentally falling. At the moment when Liu Bu got off the carriage, the housekeeper Liu Fuqi and all the servants knelt down and shouted, "welcome home, young master."


    Liu Bu likes others to welcome him and flatter him very much, but he doesn''t like others to kneel down. Especially among these servants, there are many elderly people and children, so Liu Bu said, "excuse me, please get up."


    It is not unusual to have old people and children at home. This is not the case with all aristocratic families in this era. Most of them keep slaves. These slaves have signed dead deeds and become slaves for generations. The children born are also slaves and belong to their masters.


    As a big family, they disdain to pay people to work, but directly buy them as slaves. The Liu family does a fair job in this regard. Only those with tens of thousands of slaves are called aristocratic families.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Liu Bu walked into the main hall of the mansion and put a column of incense in front of the ancestral tablet in the main hall. Then he was led by the housekeeper to the side hall and sat down. Immediately, a pretty maid sent him hot water and towels to wash his face. After washing his face, the hot tea was served. Liu Bu drank the hot tea, and the housekeeper took the account book to him.


    The housekeeper Liu Fuqi served Liu Yuanqiao and saved his life when he was young. He is an iron confidant. If he is not an iron confidant, he will not be allowed to sit in the old house.


    Liu Bu looked at the account book. Here are just some income from land rent, how many slaves and servant girls he bought, and expenses in the government. There is nothing special.


    The account was written clearly and plainly. He couldn''t see anything fishy. Then he put it aside and said, "the housekeeper has worked hard."


    The housekeeper Liu Fuqi said, "the old slave can have any hard work. It''s all due to the grace of the master. Let me do this position. It''s a pleasure here. The young master is tired. Please take a bath and change clothes in the back, and then eat."


    Liu Bu said, "OK."


    Liu Fuqi added, "after the young master has rested for a few days, the old slave takes the young master to the fields and our mountains and forests."


    Liu Bu said directly, "if I''m not interested, my father will let you sit in the old house if he trusts you. I believe your ability and loyalty will do everything well. I have nothing to see. I''m back this time. I''m not studying at home. In fact, I went to Fushan guard to find a job. I''ll be a thousand households of Fushan guard in the future."


    Liu Fuqi was a little surprised. He said, "isn''t the master doing well in Linqing? Young master, you should be an official at the cash pass. What''s the future of being an official here? What does the master think?"


    This is also true in other people''s eyes. In a remote mountainous area, the thousands of household guards and officials by the sea are far better than a small official in Linqing banknote pass. Although Liu Yuanqiao is only a vice principal of Qipin banknote pass, he is a key person and object stirring up Shandong''s events. Liu Bu, the so-called five grade thousands of household officials, In fact, he is just a small official who is not worth paying attention to.


    That is, in the eyes of local people, there are still some good qualities. If it is in the eyes of foreign officials, they are not willing to transfer in. The place is remote, there is a seaside and there is no port and wharf. There is no income at all. What else can they do besides bullying those fishermen and collecting fishing taxes?


    That''s why Liu Bu took advantage of it. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to seek a five grade thousand household official.


    At present, the trend of selling and buying officials in the Ming Dynasty is very popular. It is an open secret. Many official positions are clearly priced. You can''t get in if you don''t have money, but some key positions in charge of military power can''t be bought and sold. Everyone is staring at this piece and can''t be bought and sold.


    Liu Bu said, "Daddy has always been wise and powerful. What he does must have his intention. As a son, I can''t understand it. I just follow his instructions. I need you to support me unconditionally. Can you do that?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "of course! The old slave family has served the Liu family for three generations and has already changed his surname. At the young master''s command, the old slave still has some strength and there is no problem killing the enemy."


    When housekeeper Liu Fuqi said so, Liu Bu was relieved. This is a key figure, and his support is very important. "

 Chapter 16

    Liu Bu is very satisfied with Liu Fuqi''s answer. After all, it is the three generations of the Liu family. Although it is said that they are not related by blood, they can be regarded as relatives after living together for so long. Moreover, the Liu family is thin, and the big house has no other brothers except Liu Yuanqiao.


    So it''s the housekeeper who guards the old house. Think about how much trust it needs to guard the old house.


    Now that Liu Bu returned, he was one of the young masters. At his command, Liu Fuqi agreed without hesitation.


    After two days of traveling, he felt sour and numb all over, so he went in for a hot bath under the arrangement of housekeeper Liu.


    Although the main people of the Liu family no longer live in the old house, they only come back to worship their ancestors at the Tomb Sweeping Day and the Double Ninth Festival every year. They only come back for a while, but the decoration here is still very luxurious. The weeds in the home are trimmed neatly and spotless. It seems that even if there is no master here, Liu Fuqi does the same work as the master here and does it very seriously.


    Here is another episode. When Liu Bu took a bath, two beauties came in to rub his back. He looked a little embarrassed, and then said, "I don''t need your service. Go out?"


    Liu Bu hasn''t seen such a beautiful scene yet. He certainly doesn''t dare to be served by beautiful women. Although they are two beautiful women, they are still quite good in shape. Anyway, they are more beautiful than the girl Liu Bu wanted to pursue, but now he has a better pursuit and goal in his heart. Then he is embarrassed to engage in his servants and servants at home, It has a bad reputation.


    The most important thing is that he is not the former Liu bu. The former Liu Bu is a dissolute childe who stubbornly makes himself an empty childe, but Liu Bu is different. He is not such a person. He is not used to this kind of enjoyment and this way.


    After taking a hot bath, Liu bu also had to change into new clothes. He felt that his whole body was fresh and comfortable, like a few kilograms lighter. Then, under the guidance of the housekeeper, he inspected the main places of the Liu family''s mansion.


    Nominally, he said that after looking at the place, whether the servant was lazy and whether the family had changed. In fact, he had never been here at all. This is the first time. He must recognize that you can''t even know what your hometown looks like. Therefore, although he didn''t say a word, he secretly wrote down everything.


    Needless to say, the luxury and style of Liu''s house is that as a spare tire, there are only hundreds of servants here. Although most of them are old and weak, there are also 20 or 30 guards and servants, which is unmatched by many rich families in Jiangnan. Therefore, Liu Bu has the idea that they are powerful families.


    There are huge houses, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and high-rise buildings. Liu Bu only saw such a large house and such a huge house of ancient architecture on TV. After watching it once, he thought that this is really a rich family. It is a pity if the house is destroyed by war and fire. Should this be one of the standard configurations of literati, bureaucrats and nobles in this era?


    After eating, Liu Bu returned to his study and carefully looked at the account book sent by the housekeeper Liu Fuqi. He also had a preliminary understanding of how much money, resources and human and material resources there were.


    In this era, the bank is still a new thing, and no one is used to storing money in the bank. Like a pawnshop, the bank belongs to a place that only borrows and does not save money. Therefore, rich people will store their gold and silver treasures in their own treasure house or secret warehouse.


    The money earned by the Liu family for several generations is also stored here. Only the owner Liu Yuanqiao knows the detailed location. Even Liu Bu doesn''t know, but Liu Bu knows that the core treasure house of their family should be near the old house.


    The Liu family only has two men, Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Yuan. Therefore, Liu Bu has nothing to think about. No one will seek his property, and no one has the ability to rob him of property, so he doesn''t have much to think about. He can''t afford to play house fighting here. As long as his men don''t cheat, embezzle and bribe his money, he won''t have a good head.


    Here he can trust only Liu Kang, Liu Ning and Liu Yu. Apart from the housekeeper, he couldn''t name the others. His impression has faded over time. Moreover, there are so many servants at home. How can he remember them one by one?


    But the Liu family provided him with extremely good resources, so that he had the ability to create a career quickly.


    Now the problem he faces is that he has to keep the foundation created by his ancestors. There is a truth that it is difficult to fight rivers and mountains, and it is more difficult to keep rivers and mountains. Now they are equivalent to the era of keeping rivers and mountains.


    Of course, the absolute core of the Liu family is Liu Yuanqiao and his position as deputy head of Linqing banknote customs. With this position, he can smuggle goods, evade taxes, accept bribes openly, make a lot of money, and then give back a lot to the family.


    On the other hand, even if Liu Yuanshan''s house has been operated in the army, it seems that there is nothing to do in this regard. The war soldiers and border troops of the Ming Dynasty will not allow these people to touch. Only the guards can make ideas, but these guards are basically garbage soldiers. They can''t even guard against theft, thieves and bandits, let alone expect them to fight, It''s just looking at the home.


    In fact, there are nearly 500 guard stations in Daming, which are basically abandoned. These nominal Guard soldiers are actually tools and slaves of officials. It''s a little funny that you can expect these people to fight.


    The next morning, Liu Bu got up early. After breakfast, he changed into the coquettish Mingguang armour sent by Liu Yuanshan. Then, under the protection of Liu Kang, Liu Ning, Liu Yu, Liu Yong and dozens of bodyguards, he took them to Fushan Qianhu health center.


    Fushan Wei is a floating mountain city. After the establishment of Fushan, the temple began to be built in accordance with the regulations of the court at that time. There were Jade Emperor Temple, Buddha Temple, three Qing temple, Zhenwu temple, Nagai temple, Town God''s Temple, Dragon King Temple, Guan Yu Temple, Temple of horse, shrine of the family altar, flag beetle shrine, Guanyin temple, etc. the ginkgo tree near the South Pavilion Temple and nearly 300 years old is still alive. This was planted during the construction of the Fushan garrison, which witnessed the ups and downs and changes of characters in the past 300 years.


    When the city of Fushan was first built, in order to raise troops and horses, a cross street was opened in the city as the central street. Nange temple is located at the south end of Nanbei street. The temple is built in the north half of a platform about seven meters high, 20 meters long from east to west and 10 meters wide from north to south. Because it looks like a pavilion, it is often called Nange temple. Nange temple is a temple group integrating Taoism and Buddhism, with a great deal of incense. When the temple was built, a variety of ginkgo trees were planted on both sides of the north of the temple. Ginkgo trees are like to be planted here. Ginkgo trees are also planted in Yuhuang temple and Guandi temple, which looks ancient and vigorous and has a strong historical flavor.


    There are only three gates in the four walls of Fushan Weisuo City, because there is no South Gate, the north and South are backed by Fushan, and there are walls but no gates.


    Since Fushan Institute, an important military defense unit, has been established, it is natural to build relevant supporting facilities, but it is not a day''s work to build a city.


    Liu Bu looked at the recorded data. The city of Fushan was slightly rectangular, 422 meters long from north to south, 403 meters wide from east to west, about 1500 meters long, covering an area of about 17 hectares. The city was not large, but it was built for 14 years at that time, and it was not completely completed until 1402. To resist the Japanese pirates, it is natural to have a strong wall. The wall of Fushan city is about 8m high and 5m thick. It is made of rammed earth. It is also covered with green bricks. There are battlements (low walls) on the city. It looks quite large and majestic from outside the city.


    Due to the earth borrowing from the city wall, several earth pits were left in the city. Later, four larger earth pits formed a water bay, namely Sujia Bay, Yujia Bay, Beiwan and Dongcao Bay. Among them, Sujia Bay has the largest area, covering an area of about 2000 square meters.


    Fushan Suo city was constructed according to the regulations of the current Dynasty. There is a cross street in the city, which can run horses and drive. The official office is located in the west of the intersection of the cross street and the north of the street. The two streets evenly divide the rectangular Suo city into four parts, and each surname gathers in different districts.


    In the early years of this dynasty, in order to fight against Japanese pirates, Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang ordered to set up guard stations in coastal areas, so he set up Fushan imperial Qianhu station by Fushan Bay, referred to as Fushan station for short.


    Su Wang, the ancestor of the Su family, who once joined the army with Zhu Yuanzhang, came here with his family to serve as the thousands of families in Fushan and grant the title of general Wude. Up to now, the Su family has inherited the position of thousands of families for nine generations and rooted in this land. Now it is because of the Wuqiao mutiny that the original thousands of families and their son died and lost their inheritance right.


    Fushan mountain is a beautiful peak in the southwest corner of Laoshan mountain range. When it is going to rain, the sea fog rises and curls around the peak. Looking from a distance, the peaks are like floating among clouds. Therefore, it was originally called Fushan mountain, later referred to as Fushan. Fushan was built two kilometers away from the West foot of Fushan mountain, so it is named Fushan.


    The full name of Fushan guard is Fushan stronghold, which is the military stronghold. Before the establishment of Fushan Qianhu stronghold, it was once a military stronghold with defense barriers and garrisons. Defense means defense. The Japanese pirates were rampant in this dynasty, and the coastal people suffered deeply. During the Hongwu Period, Emperor Taizu ordered to set up a wide range of guard stations along the coast. Only in 1388, Aoshan guard station, Fushan station and xiongya station were set up in the sea area of Qingdao.


    The former represents the military sequence of Fushan station. In the military system of this dynasty, the guards preparing Japanese along the coast generally belong to the right (or left), front and rear three thousand households. The thousand household office is the establishment specification. The thousand household office has 1120 sergeants, who are subordinate to the Wei, and their chief is the five grade thousand household.


    Su Wang, the ancestor of the Su family, came here as a thousand family official during the Hongwu Period and granted general Wude. Together with the other hundred family officials Yu, Yang, Jiao, Kang, Mao, Zhang and Wang, as well as the Ding, Zhan, Hou and Ge surnames, they became the main ethnic groups settled in Fushan in the Ming Dynasty. They were the earliest residents in Fushan, earlier than the Liu family, and were local snakes, But the Liu family came from behind.


    This is called a thousand sails on the side of a sunken boat, and thousands of trees spring in front of dead tree piles.

 Chapter 17

    Liu Bu, a thousand family official, can''t be considered small. He is a top-grade official. He also has the title of general Wude. The Su family has been here for nine generations.


    In their generation, because of the Wuqiao mutiny nearby, Dongfu closely mobilized officers and soldiers from three nearby governments to participate in the suppression, and officers from Fushan Qianhu office were also recruited.


    General Su Qianhu and his eldest son went out to suppress the rebellion, but they didn''t come back.


    This war caused a great blow to Fushan. More than half of their officers lost their strength, which provided a natural opportunity for the Liu family to control the guard station.


    From generation to generation, the officers and soldiers of the guard station have passed down that this is a royal food that can be eaten for several generations. Generally speaking, it is impossible to transfer and run away. Only ordinary military households below are transferred and run away, and those who are officials will not move.


    The Fushan garrison suffered a huge blow. Not only thousands of fathers and sons died in the war, but five of the ten hundred households in the garrison were also killed. It can be said that every family is filial and every household is white. The whole garrison is on the verge of collapse.


    There are other men in Su Qianhu''s family who also intend to inherit the position of Qianhu official, but he himself is lame, and then he has no money to manage in the court. Finally, he can only transfer the inheritance right of Qianhu official to Liu Bu, the eldest son of the Liu family at the price of 200 mu of land, so he got the position of Qianhu.


    The soldiers in Wei Suo are handed down from generation to generation. When the father dies, the son takes over and the brother takes over. As long as there are men, they must be handed down from generation to generation. If they can''t pass on, they will be cancelled. Of course, there are some exceptions. Some soldiers can''t afford to go, so they flee their families and become refugees. Still, in that sentence, soldiers will go, but officials won''t go, Because as an official, he always has an official status. Here, even without any oil and water, he can still farm, have some exemption from military service in taxes, and some rice grain distributed by the government.


    Liu Bu''s new official took office and summoned the personnel of the whole health center to come to point Mao. As a result, there were nominally 1120 people in the health center, but only 400 people were present.


    In the military system of the Ming Dynasty, 5600 people are a guard, 1120 people are in a station, and 112 people are in a hundred households. In terms of staffing, there should be 1120 people here, but today there are so few and so miserable.


    Moreover, most of the 400 people are old, young, sick and disabled. Their clothes are ragged, their faces have vegetables, and their weapons are rusty. Only a few hundred officials reluctantly put on Mingguang armor. There are several servants around each hundred officials, which is all the power they use here.


    Liu Bu glanced roughly and asked Liu Zhongyong''s opinion.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "once there is a war, it''s good to get 50 people together."


    Liu Bu served as an officer of thousands of households. He didn''t know anything about military and training soldiers at all, so his father transferred Liu Zhongyong, the old soldier, to him and asked him to act as Liu Bu''s assistant and be responsible for training troops for him. Liu Bu couldn''t see any way, so he asked Liu Zhongyong to give him some advice.


    Liu Zhongyong is a veteran in the grass-roots unit of the mixed army for decades. He has been a guard, a war soldier and a soldier of all kinds. Therefore, he can see the doorways and routines in the guard at a glance.


    He looked at the average level of such guards and shook his head repeatedly. He knew that it was impossible to fight with these people, even to guard the local guards.


    Liu Bu sighed. He didn''t know what to do now, and then asked you. Liu Tao, what should I do now?


    Liu Zhongyong said, "send money. When everyone gets together, the boss has to send money. This is the rule."


    Liu Kang was greatly dissatisfied and said, "is there any mistake in giving money? These soldiers can see at a glance that they are pretending. How can they let the young master give money? Is the young master''s money blowing in the wind?


    Liu preached, "boss Liu, is this really the rule?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "this is the rule. If new officials take office, they will make trouble if they don''t pay the money. It is the only way for the soldiers to deal with their superiors. However, young master, you can''t send it directly. You must send it to them one by one in person. Don''t let those officials have a chance to do it."


    Liu Bu had to ask, "who do we want the money from?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "the formal process is that, young master, you ask the commander Tongzhi adults, and Tongzhi adults ask the soldiers to prepare, and then issue them. This layer is issued and deducted layer by layer. It''s easy to say how much is left.


    Liu Bu said, "boss Liu means that if you want to stay here, you have to advance the money first. Money is the boss. If you don''t have money, others won''t dump you. Is that the truth?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "when you are a soldier, you eat food. Who is willing to work for you without food¡°


    Liu Kang didn''t like to hear this. He said, "we still expect these crooked melons and cracked dates to work hard. He doesn''t have much hind legs."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "the purpose of giving money now is to keep them from making trouble and holding you back. Otherwise, they will not succeed enough and fail more than enough. They will disgust you to death."


    Liu Kang said, "these people have to spend one or two silver a month. We have to get the money out. There are more than 400 people on the scene. Where do we get so much money? Is the Liu family''s money blown by the wind?"


    He was even more nervous than Liu Bu, as if he was taking out his own money.


    Liu preached, "if you don''t give money today, you may lose face on the spot, right?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "that''s almost what I mean. If you want to be smooth today, you really have to prepare the money. It''s easy for officials to clean up, but it''s hard for soldiers to clean up. I''m not sure. Is someone deliberately making trouble for the childe? I''m trying to see the childe''s laughter."


    Liu Bu had to say, "order the housekeeper to withdraw the money immediately and deal with today first."


    Liu Kang said, "no, no, if you give money today, these people will taste the sweetness. They will make trouble and get together to ask you for money. When is it?"


    Liu Bu said, "when people become soldiers to eat food, the whole family points to this money? First!" he saw that these people are all thin children. Many people have dishes on their faces. It seems that they haven''t eaten. It''s like a full meal. One or two and a half Liang of silver is just money for tea and meals, but for these people, it''s something for the whole family to support their families, So he decided not to default on this.


    Moreover, he also understands that if an official wants authority, he must pay his subordinates. If you can''t even send food, who is willing to listen to you and who works for you as a soldier will have no authority at all.


    Moreover, Liu bu also knows that this is actually a big injustice, but there is no way. He can only do so. First pay the money, deal with today, and how to rectify here tomorrow.


    These soldiers and veterans are rotten lives. It''s difficult for him to clean up, but the official is different. He''s going to start with cleaning up the official first.


    So Liu Bu said loudly, "I


    It''s a new thousand adults. Everyone lined up and ready to give money. "He dared to say money loudly because he saw the housekeeper carrying a large box of things and heard the clatter inside. If there was no mistake, it should be silver or copper.


    The old housekeeper is mature and stable. Although he didn''t order Liu Bu to bring money, the housekeeper knew that his business was difficult to do, so he took the money to give him courage. It''s true that money is a hero''s courage.


    Liu Bu announced the money in public. Those people whose faces were dead and numb had a moving look on their faces. They looked happy and said loudly, "thank you, Lord Qianhu! Thank you, Lord Qianhu."


    A hundred household official named Zhang shunshi came forward and said with a flattering smile: "thousands of adults really have a good hand. Today is not a noisy day. Hundreds of households Zhang shunshi thanked the adults on behalf of the big guys. As long as you give the silver to the small ones, the small ones will naturally do it for you."


    Liu preached: "thank you for your kindness, sir Zhang. But Ben will want to know who he has under him. Ben will not be busy today, so the general will send the money to everyone himself."


    Zhang shunshi said, "isn''t this in line with the rules? The previous rule was to distribute money level by level. Where do we become officers?"


    Several other hundred officers also echoed Zhang shunshi''s statement one after another.


    Liu preached: "rules? What rules? Whoever pays the money can set the rules. If you think my rules are inappropriate, you can wait until the end of the month, and then dial it down from the upper level to you. I will set the rules, and you will set the rules?"


    Liu Bu''s reply left Zhang shunshi nothing to say. He had to retreat with a smile.


    If he is determined not to give money, he can collude with others and encourage others to make trouble, so that Qianhu adults can get down and lose face on the spot. However, when Qianhu adults promise to give money, their people will not listen to him and make trouble.


    It is the most important day for soldiers to default on salaries and pay money every year. It can be said that milk is a mother, and whoever pays money is a father.


    Liu Bu asked Liu Kang to bring the roster, read the soldier''s name aloud, and let him come up when he read it. Then the housekeeper counted the money and handed it to Liu Bu, who handed it to the soldier himself.


    In fact, it''s OK to ask Liu Kang to send money directly, but Liu Bu wants to know what people here think and mean, so he personally took the money from the housekeeper, and then handed it to these soldiers.


    The salary of a guard is usually one or two silver or one stone of grain a month. However, it is normal to make 50% or 60% of the hair from the top and pull it out of the household.


    But Liu Bu, the new thousand family official, gave money today. He directly gave each one a silver or two.


    When another soldier got the silver, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He shouted, "one or two silver! How can this be possible without a 10% deduction? "

 Chapter 18

    The soldier spoke out in public. His words caused a great shock. People behind him asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The soldier turned and held his silver high. He was a little surprised and said, "not at all."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked, showed an unbelievable tone and look, and said, "how can it be put in full?"


    Liu preached, "what''s the problem?"


    The soldier preached to Liu, "no problem, Lord Qianhu."


    Liu Bu sat prickly, took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The soldier said, "the villain''s name is Yang Shun. Yang, the general of the Yang family, goes smoothly."


    Liu Bu asked, "who else is there at home?"


    Yang Shun said, "there is an old woman and two younger sisters at home."


    Liu Bu asked, "what does that family do for a living?"


    Yang Shun said, "my mother cultivates three mu of land and weaves some cloth for a living."


    Liu Bu said, "is it not enough to spend one or two silver a month? Is it not enough to eat every day¡°


    When Liu Bu asked, soldier Yang Shun looked a little ugly. Then he looked at his immediate boss Zhang shunshi, who winked at him again and again.


    But Yang Shun finally gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have enough food. I haven''t had a full meal this year, nor during the new year."


    Liu Bu asked again, "do you know who I am?"


    Yang Sheng said, "you are the new Qianhu adult."


    Liu preached, "what else?"


    Yang Shun said, "you are still the eldest son of the Liu family."


    Liu preached, "since you know I''m the eldest son of the Liu family, you should know what kind of person I am. I''m not short of money at all. I have plenty of money. I won''t deduct your money if I''m a soldier under me."


    Yang Shun repeatedly kowtowed and said, "thank you, Lord Qianhu."


    Liu Bu said, "since none of your family has enough to eat, why don''t you let your two sisters work in Liu''s house? Liu''s house still lacks some servant girls? You can let your sister do it. You also have one or two silver dollars a month to support your family."


    Yang Shun said, "Liu''s house recruits people."


    Liu Bu said, "I''ll recruit as soon as I say, housekeeper Liu."


    "Here!" Liu Fuqi said loudly, "adults reward you with food. Thank you soon."


    Yang Shun was overjoyed and kowtowed repeatedly. While kowtowing, he said, "thank you, thank you, thank you!" and he knocked hard, knocking blood marks on his forehead.


    For the children of poor families, it is a good choice to work in large families. At least they can eat enough. The Liu family has a good reputation and never bully the people. It is the best choice in the nearby area. It has always been very strict in selecting people.


    Liu Bu said, "you''re welcome. Get up? Just let your sister work. It''s not that you have money without doing it at all."


    Yang Shun knocked his head three times before retreating.


    Then Liu Kang went on to the next one and paid the silver in full, but this time Liu Bu didn''t speak again, but just looked at it.


    The Liu family spent a lot of money to take over the military power of Fushan Institute. Now they can''t quarrel with these soldiers for a little money and expand the contradiction.


    Now Liu Bu''s top priority is to buy people''s hearts and stabilize the situation here. It''s not easy to buy officials, but it''s easy to buy soldiers because they don''t have enough to eat.


    Liu Zhongyong thought Liu Bu would make some jokes or do some childish and superficial things, but judging by his means and demeanor towards Yang Shun, the childe is the childe, and your uncle is still your uncle.


    Hearing that the salary is paid in full, everyone is as happy as the Chinese New Year. Everyone is jubilant and elated.


    Liu Bu took the opportunity to say loudly in public: "when I am a soldier, I have to work hard for me. Listen to my orders and follow me. I promise you to be popular and drink spicy. If you are right with me, I will swear in public here that I will make you unable to stay in Fushan."


    If Liu Bu said this at the beginning, it would certainly attract great disgust and strong opposition from others, but now he has established his military spirit, and many people have recognized the boss, so they all said in unison: "we are willing to follow the general to the death."


    Liu Bu was very satisfied and nodded.


    This is what Liu Yuanshan pointed out. As a general, the more you put on airs, the more powerful you are, the more people take you seriously.


    After paying the military salary, Liu Bu returned to the 1000 household duty room of the command post, and then made a general understanding of the personnel structure and administrative structure.


    The place under the jurisdiction of Fushan is not small. It is already half a county, which is equivalent to the commander of a county military region. However, it is too remote. It is alone at the other end and ignored. Even the Wuqiao rebels did not invade here in those years. Now the most important part of the East three houses is the coastal defense front line and Dengzhou.


    Then there is Laizhou Prefecture as the region and core. Other remote places like them are generally ignored by few people. In fact, others think it is remote, but the Liu family doesn''t.


    Through the wharf on Fushan, they transport materials from the sea to overseas, or secretly transport overseas materials in. This is one of its material transfer centers.


    Through the smuggling here, the Liu family made a lot of money, otherwise they could not afford such a large number of armed servants, and there was no need to raise these armed servants.


    Liu Bu''s appointment as an official of thousands of local families is a key move. When he becomes the sheriff here, they can be more unscrupulous and open in smuggling goods, and the officers and soldiers dare not interfere.


    In the past, they bribed the army to ensure that they would not be interfered. Now they are the army and can do more.


    This is Liu Yuanqiao''s plan. Even if he loses his official position and is no longer an official, he can continue to maintain the wealth of the Liu family through a path here.


    As long as they are rich and powerful and maintain their wealth and strength, they will make a comeback sooner or later.


    Therefore, Liu Bu doesn''t come here to play like a childe. He still has a task. He must control thousands of households and build it into an iron bucket to become a stronghold for them to smuggle goods overseas.


    After reading some materials here, Liu Bu thought that this place was poor, but if it was used, it would be great. We should know that this place will be the world shipping center, shipping center and regional center in the future.


    Once successfully engaged in commercial trade and transnational overseas trade, it may be Jinshan Yinshan, making money like running water.


    So Liu Bu made a plan himself. The first step is to be a thousand officials of his thousand families. Now he is also a general of five grades of martial virtue. He can''t be considered small.


    The next morning, he practiced with the soldiers in his teaching ground.


    Fushan Institute hasn''t practiced for a long time, so everyone looks a little strange. The reason why they don''t practice is not because they are lazy, but because they want to farm. If they use their strength for practice, they won''t have the strength to serve the crops.


    Even in leisure time, there is no need to practice, because practice means a lot of exercise and people will be more likely to be hungry. When people have nothing to eat, the best way is to lie in bed, so that they can eat one meal a day and save a lot of food.


    So Liu Bu announced that he would practice. As a result, everyone''s first question was to ignore the meal? After obtaining the affirmative recognition that they would manage the meal, they put on their clothes and came happily with weapons. They came for dinner. Many people thought about it. After a public meal, they hurried to plant crops while they were strong.


    When the soldiers came to the teaching ground, they saw a scene that surprised them very much. On one side of the teaching ground was their canteen. Once they practiced, the public would provide food. Now the canteen is killing two big fat pigs.


    Killing pigs is a great event, which means there is meat to eat. In previous years, they only killed pigs during the Spring Festival. Last year, many people died because of the war in Wuqiao, and the losses were heavy. They didn''t even kill pigs for the new year. What does killing pigs mean now? It means meat! Everybody, the chicken is moving and excited.


    When cook Liu stabbed the fat pig, he made a shrill scream. Half of the Fushan City heard it. It was a wonderful sound. Many children rushed to see the excitement.


    In short, it''s very lively, just like a festival.


    The soldiers were very happy to see that killing pigs meant having meat to eat. They didn''t have the heart to line up for practice. They kept staring at the canteen, waiting to shout for dinner, and then everyone went to eat meat.


    Liu Bu ordered the troops to line up. Liu Ning, Liu Kang, Liu Yu and Liu Zhongyong stood behind them by the knife, and then lectured publicly. Liu Bu shouted, "you see, what''s the canteen doing?"


    A soldier said happily, "the canteen is killing pigs."


    Liu Bu said loudly, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you."


    The soldier had to shout, "the canteen is killing pigs."


    Liu Bu heard this time and said with great satisfaction: "yes! I heard that the canteen is killing pigs. Pork is a good thing. This pork is stewed with that cabbage. That one is called Xiang. This is the day for the local rich man."


    Even the eldest son of the Liu family said so. The others were even more amazing. Everyone coaxed and said, "OK! OK! Chinese New Year! It''s meat today!"


    This one is so enthusiastic that he wants to call Liu bu his father on the spot.


    But Liu Bu didn''t announce that he was eating meat, but turned his face on the spot and said, "the canteen is killing pigs, but it''s not for you."


    Soldier Yang Shun was very dissatisfied and said, "if you don''t give us pork, who will you give it to? You officials can''t eat two big pigs?"


    Liu preached, "I gave these two pigs to those soldiers who can fight and those who have the ability to eat, not to those buckets and food."


    Yang Shun said, "what is a capable soldier?"


    Liu Bu said, "have you seen my yard guard? The slaying Han from Liao town has no other skills. He can fight. Anyone who can do ten moves under him can eat meat. If he can''t do it, I''m sorry. Let''s watch us eat meat."


    Liu Bu''s move is completely learning from Li Yunlong''s move of shining the sword.

 Chapter 19

    Liu Ning threw the knife in his hand to Liu Yu, strode out, and then took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles.


    He made a bow to everyone and said loudly, "I, Liu Ning, come from Guangning. Thanks to the Liu family, I was accepted as a servant. I learned martial arts, horse riding and archery, boxing, foot, knife and gun since I was a child. I''m familiar with and proficient in everything. Today I came to the treasure land and was about to ask you for advice. I can take ten moves to defeat someone in one hand. So I bite to drink and eat meat."


    Although he looked very polite, his tone was so arrogant that the local people present were very dissatisfied and booed one after another.


    But seeing Liu Ning''s muscles and strong temperament, few people dared to challenge him for a while and a half.


    Liu Ning said triumphantly, "what? The locals are so good that they don''t dare to fight. They can make three moves."


    Liu Ning''s words successfully angered the people in the guard office. Even Zhang shunshi, a hundred household officials, was very dissatisfied. Then he said, "a Zhang shunshi asked your excellency for advice."


    Liu Ning said dismissively, "yes, I''ll teach you how to fight."


    After Zhang shunshi gave Liu Ning a fist, he immediately waved his fist and hit Liu Ning. His fist was very fast, but Liu Ning''s skill was also very fast. He quickly blocked each other''s fist and flashed the subsequent right hook. He flew up and kicked Zhang shunshi down like a fierce tiger.


    Zhang shunshi is also a person who can fight. He just took two moves under Liu Ning. Liu Ning is so arrogant and still has some real kung fu.


    Zhang shunshi was defeated in two moves. He felt very ashamed. He got up, flushed and left without coming back.


    Liu Ning proudly arched his hands to everyone, which was very annoying.


    Everyone saw that he was so arrogant and powerful that no one dared to challenge him for a moment.


    When soldier Yang Shun saw it, he said, "I''ll challenge you."


    Liu Ning said loudly, "OK! You have courage! You can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I can''t get up for half a day at most."


    Yang Shun walked over and walked into Liu Ning three steps later. Liu Ning was trying to do it. Yang Shun bowed 90 degrees to him, which seemed very polite.


    Liu Ning saw that the other party was so polite and couldn''t lose face, so he straightened his body and bowed 90 degrees to the other party. Who knows, Yang Shun suddenly burst up and pounced on Liu Ning like a tiger. He was very fast, like lightning, and Liu Ning couldn''t hide his ears. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly knocked down by the other party.


    The strong Liu Ning was knocked down one by one, which made the soldiers present laugh and applaud one after another.


    Yang Shun was very proud. He stood up and said to everyone, "thank you! Thank you!"


    Liu Ning was very angry and said, "if you cheat, let''s come again."


    Yang Shun ignored him, arched his hand directly to Liu Bu and said, "excuse me, sir, it has been knocked down. Can you eat meat?"


    Liu Ning was very dissatisfied and said loudly, "he cheated. Do it again. If I beat him with three moves this time, I''ll kneel down on the spot and call him Dad."


    Yang Sheng said, "I don''t want to be a father so soon." when he said this, the soldiers who got to the school field laughed.


    Liu Bu said, "the two armies are at war. They are not tired of fraud. Liu Ning has been knocked down, that is, he has been knocked down. Yang Shun, go eat meat."


    Yang Shun was overjoyed, gave a big gift to Liu Bu, and then went to eat meat proudly.


    There was a long table next to the dining hall. There was a large pot of pork stewed cabbage. There was white rice and soy sauce in the fat meat. Everyone was spewing water. Yang Shun came there and sat down directly. He took a bowl of meat and ate it with chopsticks. He didn''t even eat rice. He ate meat directly, even meat with water, I ate a big bowl in the blink of an eye, and then the second bowl.


    Everyone saw that the pork he ate was so delicious that everyone swallowed their saliva. It was still free to eat, and the landlord ate it in this way.


    As you can see, it is true that there is meat to eat when Liu Ning is knocked down, so they have challenged Liu Ning one after another. However, Liu Ning is a real powerful person, and he just blocked the challenge of 18 people in a row.


    He is a real powerful man. Apart from Yang Shun''s skillful eating meat, so many people can''t beat him.


    And the rise of Liu Ning''s fight directly said: "three go together and win the same."


    As a result, several people joined forces to challenge Liu Ning, but they were defeated by him one by one. It can be seen that he can be Liu Bu''s bodyguard. He is a person with real kung fu.


    However, after he fought for a long time, a man with a bow on his back came out to challenge. He was an archer in Wei Li. He always made a living by hunting. He said to Liu Ning: "just now, Master Liu said that your horse riding, bow and arrow are very powerful and can challenge you. I have a little archery skills and am willing to challenge Master Liu."


    Without any hesitation, Liu Ning immediately took out his bow and arrow and directly aimed at the target beyond 70 steps. He shot five arrows in a row, hit the target, and hit all the targets in a row. It''s quite good. He can be regarded as an excellent archer in the army.


    Who knows, the archer didn''t pick up the bow and arrow, but walked out of 30 steps, which is already a hundred steps away.


    On the battlefield, the archer''s range is generally 70 steps. Those who can hit the target beyond 100 steps are excellent archers.


    If you can make a hundred steps through the Yang, it is the divine archer. There are not many such masters even in the Mongols and JianNu.


    But the archer actually took the initiative to stand 100 steps away. If he didn''t have some skills, he didn''t dare to do so.


    The archer stood 100 steps away, suddenly took out his bow and arrow, shot ten arrows in a row, all on the target, and five arrows directly in the red circle in the middle of the bull''s eye.


    This excellent shooting skill won unanimous cheers and cheers from the teaching field.


    Even Liu Zhongyong, who has always had a high vision and is above the top, said: "master, definitely a master!"


    Liu Bu was greatly amazed and said, "OK! What''s your name?"


    The archer gave Liu bu a big gift and said, "the villain''s name is Mao Shengli. The archer of Weisuo can only make a living by hunting because he has no land and no land at home."


    Seeing the man''s shooting skill, Liu Bu was so powerful that he loved talents. He said, "your shooting skill is so good, but would you like to be a servant of this general?"


    Mao Shengli was very happy and said, "villains are willing to work for adults."


    Liu preached, "OK, you go to eat meat first. Report to Ben''s guard tomorrow. After that, you will be one of the general''s servants."


    The Daming army has long been corrupt and corruption is very popular. As a general, there is no way but to train family members to give the army a certain combat capability. However, this warlike and private style of the general team is the last straw to destroy Daming.


    Mao Shengli gave Liu bu a big gift and then went back to eat meat with Yang Shun.


    After tossing about for most of the day this morning, I finally got Mao Shengli, a real talent, a person who is really capable and qualified to eat meat.


    Later, Liu Bu relaxed the requirements, so that the people present could run up to 5 miles at one go and eat meat, and then reluctantly got more than 50 people out.


    Liu Zhongyong''s eyesight is good. He can see at a glance that there are about 50 people who can barely pick out to fight here. Most of these more than 50 people were mixed with several hundred family officials in the past. They can be regarded as one of the servants.


    The quality of other soldiers is really too poor. The main reason is that they can''t keep up with nutrition. They are all skin and bones hungry and thin like a bamboo pole. They don''t look like soldiers.


    The strength of qianhusuo is inferior to that of the Liu family. Liu Bu understands that winning here is actually taking the establishment. If you want to dominate the party, you have to recruit people by yourself.


    Liu Bu killed two big fat pigs and added a lot of meat. He didn''t give these pork to other people participating in the drill. He wouldn''t give them except those who can be promoted. He can''t break the rules.


    Liu Bu ordered people to send the rest of the meat to the military family''s home, and distributed some to the helpless old people, which won a burst of praise from everyone. Everyone said that the new general Wude was kind.


    Although he received very little today, Liu Bu really made the atmosphere here lively and let everyone see a little change.


    Many people asked Liu Bu, "thousands of adults, do you have to do it tomorrow?"


    Liu Bu said proudly, "do I look like a person who is short of money?"


    Liu Bu had no choice but to ask Liu Zhongyong for advice on how to open the current situation. He said, "the situation is bad now. In order to keep his family business, Liu is willing to train more armed servants. Boss Liu, do you have any ideas?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "how large does the general want to expand his family?"


    Liu Bu said quietly, "how many people do you think we have in order to keep our current family business¡°


    Liu Zhongyong said: "young master, I''m a little worried. Now it seems that the situation in the Ming Dynasty is not good. There are rogue bandits inside and built slaves outside, but these are temporary problems. Once the imperial court makes a move, these problems will be solved soon. At that time, we had too many private soldiers for fear of being suspected?"


    Liu Budao: "today''s imperial court is politically corrupt. The high-level officials only know the problem of Party strife, gang formation, partisanship and discrimination, and rogue bandits. They have always regarded it as a disease of scabies. In fact, it is a heart disease. In their current policy, there is no effective suppression policy at all, but they are busy in vain?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "do you have any ideas? I''m not talented at the end. I want to listen to your ideas?"


    Liu Bu knew that if he didn''t show his hand, the old army head might not be interested in him. He was loyal to his father and listened to his father''s words to help himself. It was hard to say whether he would sincerely and go all out to help himself, so he decided to take some dry goods out to restrain the old army head and convince him.

 Chapter 20

    Liu was full of confidence and said, "there was chaos in Shaanxi. The imperial court sent officers and soldiers from several provinces to encircle and suppress. There was no problem, but they didn''t face up to the problem. What was the key?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Bu said: "The key to this problem is the problem of roving bandits, not a military problem, but a political problem. They do not take into account why these people revolt, but blindly suppress and kill. The reason why these people revolt is that they have no food to eat. What can they do when they have no food? Officers and soldiers don''t ask why, just kill, burn, kill and rob everywhere they go If you don''t stay, you will create more hatred, more enemies, more and more thieves and more and more enemies. In the end, you will become unmanageable one day.


    Liu Zhongyong was moved and said, "young master, you have a good idea." only when he, the army leaders at the bottom, understood the hardships of the people and what everyone needed.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not my wisdom. It''s the courtiers. Meat eaters are mean and short-sighted. They only see their own interests and can''t see the interests of others. People have to eat. People have to starve if they don''t eat. Who will be willing to starve to death? When there is no food to eat, what other choice can they choose except rebellion¡°


    Liu Zhongyong said, "young master''s advice."


    Liu Bu said, "if the imperial court does not change its current strategic policy, the roving bandits will only suppress more and more, and eventually become uncontrollable. Everyone is finished."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "all the princes in the court are well-educated and extraordinary. Will someone recognize this problem?"


    Liu preached: "even if they recognize this problem, there is no way to solve it. The court of Daming is the court of the rich, not the court of the poor. It is impossible to think of the poor and do things that harm the rich and help the poor. Therefore, the court can''t solve this problem at all, so it can only delay."


    Liu Zhong said, "young master is too pessimistic."


    Sermon Liu: "As strong as the Han and Tang Dynasties were destroyed by the peasant uprising army, our Dynasty is weaker, which is even worse. Moreover, after 260 years of development in the Ming Dynasty, land annexation and the large gap between the rich and the poor have not been solved at all. As far as the Liu family is concerned, how rich and luxurious the Liu family is. There are few people who can eat enough outside. Such a court is like a place full of grass and stars It''s just a spark to start a prairie fire. "


    Liu Bu pretended to force him to say that Liu Zhongyong really couldn''t say anything for a while and a half, but he felt very powerful, so he said: "the end will suggest that you can consider recruiting from the Liao people."


    Liu Bu said, "Liao people?"


    Shandong people have a bad impression of the Liao people. The Wuqiao mutiny is the product of the contradiction between the locals and the Liao people.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "young master, do you also have opinions about Liao people like others?"


    Liu preached: "I don''t have any opinion. I always use for what I want. As long as it can be used for me, I don''t care about his origin or who he is."


    Liu Zhong said: "That''s good. The Liao people were occupied by JianNu. Most of them were JianNu. They had deep blood feuds. When they came to Shandong, they were helpless. They didn''t even have food and shelter. Moreover, these Liao people were able to cross the sea from the pursuit of JianNu. They were generally strong and able to fight. If they could be recruited and trained a little, they could be trained An army and several Dongfu were vigorously recruiting troops from the Liao people. "


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not a problem to recruit these people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to discipline them after they are recruited. It''s another Wuqiao mutiny."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "isn''t the old man''s practice very good? It''s just that he spends more money?"


    Liu Yuanqiao implements the policy of elite soldiers, and he has one, that is, when recruiting soldiers, he must recruit good soldiers. They are all skilled soldiers who can fight and kill. More importantly, every move is to recruit a family. If he doesn''t bring his family, he won''t recruit. Then the soldiers work for him, and the family works in his village, like hostages.


    Not to mention, this skill is very popular with the Liao people. Everyone says that the Liu family is kind and everyone is proud to enter the Liu family. It can be said that as long as the Liu family recruits people, they will immediately fill the queue at the door. As soon as they enter the Liu family, it is equivalent to that the whole family has a fall, which is unique in other places.


    Liu preached: "although the Liu family has a lot of money, I''m afraid they can''t keep the money if they don''t have enough force protection. So now the situation is critical. I hope to recruit at least 800 servants."


    800 servants are not few. Now the chief soldiers in several major towns on the nine sides estimate that the servants around everyone are about 1000, and the servants of Shandong chief soldier Liu Zeqing will not exceed 1000. Liu Bu is actually very ambitious if he doesn''t do so.


    There are not many people who can afford hundreds of families. If he dares to do so, he is either extremely pessimistic about the situation or has a heart of disobedience.


    Liu Zhongyong knows this very well, but he is also a servant of the Liu family. He signed a dead deed. He has both prosperity and loss with the Liu family, but he is loyal to the old master. Now Liu Yuanqiao just asks him to be an assistant next to the young master Liu bu.


    Since he is allowed to be an assistant, he must fully assist Liu bu. As long as Liu Bu doesn''t do anything to hurt his father''s interests, he will go all out to support and help


    Now the Liu family has more than 200 servants in Fushan Institute, which means that they have to recruit at least 600 servants to join their team.


    This matter is a bit taboo, but there is no problem. After all, Liu Bu is a thousand adults of Fushan guard, general Wude. Nominally, it can have 1000 soldiers.


    Moreover, Liu Zhongyong also understood that the old man asked Liu Bu to come here, not for him to eat, drink and have fun, but for him to take care of the house. The young master also wanted to please his father and do things well. He felt there was no problem, so he nodded and said, "no problem, I will help the childe implement this."


    Liu Bu said, "I can rest assured that if you need my help, just ask."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "recruit another 600 family level people, which means that we need a lot of money and food. I can help you do other things well. It''s the problem of money and food. You must do it yourself, childe."


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. I''m responsible for these. I don''t care about money and food. As long as you help me recruit more good soldiers and train me to become an elite army, I can play a role when things happen at home."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "young master, you can rest assured that I am also a member of the Liu family. I am both prosperous and lossy with the Liu family."


    After thinking about it, Liu Bu called the old housekeeper Liu Fuqi, then told him about it once and asked, "what difficulties will there be in the implementation, and will we have problems in money and food?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "it''s better to say hello to the master. As long as the master nods, money and food are not a problem. It''s not a problem to resettle these people. The old slave will find a way."


    Liu Fuqi is also a confidant of Liu Yuanqiao. He is only loyal to Liu Yuanqiao. As long as Liu Yuanqiao sends a message, he will do it with all his life. At present, the young master wants to recruit troops on a large scale, which is quite taboo. He must nod his head before he dares to cooperate with him.


    Liu Bu said: "No problem. I''ll immediately repair a letter and report it to my father. It should be sent by a fast horse. I should be able to go and go back day by day. The day after tomorrow, there will be results. But I think my father will certainly agree. Even if I don''t agree with so many people, I''ll cut it in half and recruit 400 people at most. So I hope boss Liu will help me release the wind first and start contacting some strong and capable people to compete until it is up When our orders come, we can go all out at once. "


    Liu Zhongyong said with a smile, "but I hope you can understand the same thing. Military training is not a matter of overnight. It takes a long time and consumes a lot of food. Moreover, the more soldiers, the better, but the better, not more."


    Liu Bu said, "I understand. Raising soldiers is raising wolves. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat and dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit. There will be meat to eat."


    Liu Zhongyong was a little surprised at what Liu Bu said, but if he said so, there would be no problem. It''s a luxury to have a full meal this year. It''s not difficult to recruit troops. All he has to do is recruit people and train the troops well.


    When Liu Zhongyong thought of this, he immediately nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll do it right away." he suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "it''s a big thing. I can''t do it alone. I still want to ask you for a favor?"


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. Ask for money and people."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "this is a big thing. I''ll do it alone. I hope you can send a few people to help. For example, Liu Kang and Liu Yu around you are very smart. If you let them help me, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Liu preached: "no problem. They will go to listen to your arrangement and your dispatch. Liu juntou, I hope you understand one thing. I do things for people. Don''t doubt the use of people. Don''t doubt people. I trust you. You can do things at ease without so many other ideas."


    Liu Zhongyong made a bow and said, "OK! I''ll do it like this."


    After Liu Zhongyong went, Liu Fu said, "young master, is it a little too hasty to do this?"


    Liu preached: "I also want to come slowly, step by step, but the situation is not optimistic. My father sent me back to my hometown. I''m afraid that our father and son are in the same place and are prone to accidents. The Liu family has no way back, so I strengthen my strength here and can help when something happens in Linqing."


    Liu Fuqi frowned when Liu Bu said this. He said, "the old slave will go all out to cooperate with the young master to achieve great things. Please rest assured."

 Chapter 21

    The people of the Ming Dynasty have always regarded themselves as the Heavenly Kingdom. At present, there are rogue bandits inside and built slaves outside. It seems that the situation is very dangerous, but it is not without this dangerous situation. For example, the civil castle has changed in those years, the war of Jingnan and the Japanese bandits in Southeast China.


    Only Liu Bu has a clear understanding of the current situation. He knows that now is the time to affect the national and national spirit in the next 300 years.


    Once the rogue invaders break through the capital and JianNu takes the opportunity to enter the pass, the Chinese nation will be in darkness for hundreds of years.


    Liu Bu had no choice before, but now that he came and had such a huge force, he would not sit idly by and watch all this happen, so he had to go all out.


    The only way to stop all this is to form a huge army and get involved in the disputes of history.


    After three generations of operation, the Liu family has accumulated a huge family business, known as the richest in the world. With these resources, he can stand on the shoulders of giants and display his talents as soon as possible.


    Liu Bu stayed in Fushan for a few days. With the help of Liu Kang and Liu Ning, he had a certain understanding of thousands of households.


    This one thousand household office is called thousand household guard office. In fact, it is difficult to protect itself. It was built to fight the Japanese pirates in those years. Now the Japanese pirates'' rebellion has been settled, and it is gradually abandoned.


    Now there is only an empty shell left in the thousand households'' office. There is nothing valuable. The military households have fled in 7788. Only ten hundred officials are still here. After all, there are officials. They can still be exempted from some taxes, and there is still a little oil and water. In addition, there is no other income.


    And now they are more pit fathers. There are ten hundred family officials, but five died and no one inherited them. These five hundred families belong to Liu Bu''s Liu family.


    Therefore, it can be understood that in the company of Fushan Institute, the Liu family controls the absolute controlling right and is the big boss.


    However, even big bosses must respect the rights and interests of small bosses. If not, they will embarrass everyone if they mess with you.


    Liu Bu called Zhang shunshi and five other hundred families to have dinner and drink together today, and then talk about the future plan.


    Five hundred officials have been vacated from the one thousand household office. Liu Bu decided to appoint Liu Zhongyong, Liu Kang, Liu Ning and Liu Yu as new hundred officials respectively. Now one has been vacated, and he has not been appointed for the time being.


    Several people around Liu Bu absolutely support Liu Bu without any objection, but the others are a little different. After they saw Liu Bu''s aggressiveness, the five people formed a group and agreed on everything. Zhang shunshi was the first to fight against Liu bu.


    So today, Liu Bu invited nine of the ten hundred households to dinner in the meeting hall of the thousand households office, and talked with them about the future planning of the thousand households office.


    These people are also completely different. Liu Bu''s left side is led by Liu Zhongyong and Liu Ning, while the other side is five people such as Zhang shunshi. They sit on the other side.


    Liu Bu invited people to dinner. Naturally, it was big fish and meat. There was a full table of mountain, sea and seafood, which made everyone drool, but Liu Bu didn''t come, and these people didn''t dare to use chopsticks.


    Soon, accompanied by Liu Kang, Liu Bu turned out of the back house.


    Liu Bu was here for a few days. Although he said he didn''t make any big moves, he established his authority quietly. Everyone knows that the Qianhu official has money and wrist, so he didn''t dare to make a move easily. Qi Qi stood up and said, "see Qianhu adult."


    Liu Bu enjoyed the majestic scene very much. He nodded proudly and said, "you''re welcome. Please take a seat."


    Under the guidance of Liu Zhongyong, Liu Bu has a general understanding of here, and has some experience in how he reforms and operates. With the support of the Liu family''s funds and forces, he can be like a duck to water.


    Liu Bu first raised his glass and said, "I''m a newcomer and don''t understand anything. If there''s anything wrong, please take care of it. Here''s a glass of wine for me first."


    Liu Bu himself took the lead in drinking a glass of wine. It was a good wine, a good Fen Wine, the color of amber and the smell of wine floated far away.


    Zhang shunshi, when did they drink such good wine? And in their capacity, they were reluctant to drink this ten Liang silver jar of good wine, so they saw Liu Bu finish it in one gulp, and drank the wine in this cup under the pretext of returning to adults.


    Liu Bu can be said to be the richest, most powerful and youngest of thousands of officials in the past dynasties, but his skill is not bad and not young at all.


    Liu Bu said, "since we are in one institute, we are brothers who work together. We can say that we are blessed together. But if someone stabs me in the back, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang shunshi said, "Lord Qianhu, why do you say that?"


    Liu Bu said, "the standard quota in the Institute is 1120, and so is the roster, but the actual number is only 421, which is close to 800. You ate the vacancy of 800. What do you say?"


    When Liu Bu said this, Zhang shunshi''s faces suddenly became gloomy. Their feelings are still Hongmen banquet today.


    A hundred household official named Mao Dazhuang arched his hand to Liu Bu and said: "Lord Qianhu, it''s not easy for everyone. The military pay is small, and it''s withheld layer by layer. There''s little left below. It''s 60% or 70% on the surface. In fact, we can''t get it on the fifth floor. Moreover, we lost so many people last year. These people won''t be able to hold this position for a while and a half. But the money is paid, which is still very useful for the survivors. It''s not my corruption , the money is in the hands of their families. Please learn from them. "


    Liu Dao said, "eating empty pay and drinking soldier blood is a big taboo at any time. Since we are soldiers together, we are brothers who can depend on life and death. If we drink Soldier Blood, where else are brothers willing to work for you?"


    Zhang Shunshi has the final say, "he knows that today''s adults are coming for this military allowance. Now what is the score of the old man?"


    Liu preached, "I''ve never sent hungry soldiers. As long as you work for me, I''ll guarantee you enough to eat."


    Zhang shunshi said, "Sir, I know you have money, but don''t talk nonsense. There are thousands of people in the health center. It''s not easy to think that everyone should have enough to eat. Now the harvest is not good, and there are all kinds of apportionments, which make everyone out of breath. Where can we have enough to eat?"


    The burden of peasants in the Ming Dynasty is not light. In addition, in recent years, bandits and slaves have created chaos. The Ming Dynasty has no choice but to increase all kinds of taxes and apportionments one after another. People are almost out of breath. Therefore, there is no reason for war in so many places in Shaanxi and Henan. Even nearby Shandong is full of public resentment, and war breaks out at any time Riot, the possibility of riot.


    Liu bu also understood this very well. He came all the way from Linqing and found that outside the city, the people were basically in chaos. They occupied the mountain as king, separated one side and fought against the government''s taxes. This is a terrible situation where the imperial power does not go down to the county.


    Liu Bu said, "I didn''t call you here today to teach you a lesson or accuse you of doing something about these things, but I must understand one thing to you. From today on, many previous styles will begin to change. I promise you that you will have enough food and clothes, but you must listen to me."


    Zhang shunshi said, "as long as adults do it, we can eat, dress and do anything."


    Liu Bu said: "OK! I have a plan here. In the future, we should implement it according to the plan. You soldiers can''t fight. I don''t insist, but if you don''t fight, you can do some farm work? I''m going to open some farms in the north and open up some wasteland for everyone to farm. You can also open farms, raise chickens, ducks and pigs, and let women and children have work. Don''t you want to Go to war desperately and don''t want to practice. That''s no problem. I''ll recruit people. "


    Zhang shunshi said, "what about our salary?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''ll give you as much as I can give you. I can''t deduct a copper coin. Will my young master Liu still pit you for a little money? But you must work. You can''t be lazy every day. You only know that when you''re full, you have to work for the collective. You can''t take the money for nothing."


    Zhang shunshi was very happy. He clapped his chest and promised: "We are afraid of no work. We are absolutely not afraid of hard work and fatigue. As long as adults arrange it, I will help you do well and do it properly. But I don''t know whether to say it or not. Most places in the north have been abandoned because of the war. It''s understandable that adults want to reclaim wasteland, but after reclamation, the county magistrate will send someone to collect it Heavy taxes will be in vain. "


    Liu Bu said, "where can the county magistrate manage so much? Whoever drives out the wasteland is whose land. If he wants to collect taxes, he has to ask me whether he agrees or not. Anyway, as long as you listen to me, I am fully responsible for any problems."


    With Liu Bu''s assurance, Zhang shunshi and others were very happy. Qi Qi said, "I''d like to listen to your arrangement."


    As long as Liu Bu is willing to give them benefits, they will not oppose Liu Bu, so Liu Bu has achieved his goal.


    Zhou Hui, sun Si, Zhang Zhijie and Bai Guoan were the thugs invited by Liu bu. Liu Bu asked him to perform a secret task. When it was done, he let them serve as servants of Liu''s house.


    Zhou Hui is the leader of this group. He said with a smile: "what a big thing it should be. What the childe asked us to do is a little too simple. If we don''t overfulfil it, we won''t show our distinctive means. It''s difficult to stand out under the childe in the future."

 Chapter 22

    It turned out that what Liu Bu asked them to do was just a private matter. Liu Bu liked Chen Yuanyuan very much in his previous life. Chen Yuanyuan was known to be smart since childhood, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, familiar with four books and five classics, and proficient in singing, acting and dancing. She is a person with high cultural quality. She doesn''t like those who don''t read and don''t know words and has no impression.


    As people in the pear garden, they are all people who do things with color. After all, they can only find what they like, but the girl''s feelings are always poetry. The girl doesn''t fantasize that prince charming will ride to take her away? Liu Bu is not a prince charming. Of course, she is not Zhu Bajie. She is just a monk Sha. She is not her type.


    Mammy told her that as a person in the pear garden, it''s quite good to marry a person with good wealth as a side room and have no worries about food and accommodation. It''s impossible to marry the person you like after all. Chen Yuanyuan can only lament that his beauty is short of life.

 Chapter 23

    Chen Yuanyuan is a little sad. When she signs the contract tomorrow, she will leave the place where she has lived for more than 10 years and go to the far north of Shandong to be the concubine of the rich.


    If there were no accidents, she should have no chance to return to Suzhou, Taohuawu and Liyuan.


    After nearly 10 years of hard training, she is only for her debut. She is very proud of her poetry, singing and dancing. She thinks that few like her will become famous and shine on the stage, but what''s the use of this? These talents could not earn more money for the boss, or her body was more valuable, so the boss sold it without hesitation.


    She has some self pity, but this is the case in this industry. Her result is good. She can be regarded as flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    But she was not sure what would happen tomorrow, how the Liu family would treat him, and whether the Liu childe would treat her well, so she was full of hesitation and anxiety.


    It''s late at night, but Chen Yuanyuan can''t sleep. She''s worried about tomorrow.


    At this time, if it was normal, she would have gone to bed early, because as a Geisha, if she wanted to protect her voice, she had to drink more water, moisten her throat, go to bed early and get up early.


    Zhou Hui and others had already sneaked into the vicinity of the pear garden and were waiting to rob people. However, seeing that Chen Yuanyuan had not fallen asleep in the embroidery building for a long time, they had no choice but to directly use the five drums of Jiming to return the soul fragrance, spray it in, turn her over, wrap it in a quilt and escape directly.


    Before that, they had sneaked into the secret room of Li laoguai. They not only stole a sum of money from him, but also stole Chen Yuanyuan''s deed of sale. With this deed of sale, it is estimated that Li laoguai will find Chen Yuanyuan in the future, and there is no way.


    Of course, Zhou Hui is also a cruel man. He doesn''t do anything. Even Xu Zhiqiang ransacks them. After he turns them over with ecstasy, he directly steals the treasure chest they carry with them, which contains the silver note of 10000 Liang he brought.


    These silver tickets have secret charges. If there is no secret charge, you can''t mention the money. If someone else steals them, it''s useless without secret charges. But Zhou Hui steals them, he will give them back to Liu BU for credit. In this way, the secret charge still knows and the money will be returned to Liu bu.


    He Zhou Hui is going to do a big thing. He not only needs to get Chen Meimei back, but also needs no money. Only in this way can he reflect the value of Zhou Hui.


    As long as Zhou Hui shows his value, he doesn''t worry that he has no place in front of Liu bu. This is his plan.


    The four of them are all good hands in the army. They used to spy in the field and do life and death and live in the open air. Now they turn to be flower picking thieves and do some chicken singing and dog stealing activities. They are also quite familiar, because they didn''t do this kind of activities a while ago.


    But after all, they are regular soldiers. They are soldiers, not thieves. They can only be thieves for a while, and they can''t be thieves forever. Moreover, their honor doesn''t allow their sons and future generations to be thieves, so they grasp the opportunity to develop in the right way.


    After Zhou Hui said his plan, the others also strongly supported it, because only in this way can they really show their value. If they just secretly protect and pick up people, in fact, anyone can do it. They want to talk about what to do with Liu bu.


    Several of them rented a boat outside Suzhou. After they robbed Chen Meimei overnight, they directly boarded the boat and left immediately. After the pear garden incident tomorrow morning, it is estimated that they are already dozens of miles away, and the officers and soldiers can''t catch up. Moreover, how can the officers and soldiers know that they did it? Therefore, this matter is doomed to be a headless case.


    Several people who once fought with the Mongols and JianNu in Liaodong had to do these tricks to please Liu Bu, a powerful man. Although they fell in price, they could stand out.


    Their ship is an express ship, which is under the banner of the Cao Gang, because Zhou Hui paid a high price for the Cao Gang''s express ship. The Cao Gang has always been in collusion with the government, and they often engage in smuggling and transporting goods. For Zhou Hui''s activities, they think they are human traffickers making a living, because they collect other people''s money and don''t ask about it.


    Their Cao Gang also has their Cao Gang rules. Once they collect other people''s money, they can''t take care of other people''s bad things, otherwise no one will dare to do business with them in the future.


    Zhou Hui is a man who works very well. When he takes action, he takes into account a problem, that is, their big men are unable to take care of a golden young lady, and they are afraid that their master will think too much. Once the master thinks too much, they will be unlucky.


    If they were asked to do other businesses and activities and throw people directly into the ship, they would have done nothing. It''s not that they have never done this kind of robbery. It''s just that this concubine, who is the beloved concubine of their master, is entirely possible to become their mistress. Later, they will blow the wind around his pillow and speak ill of them. They will do it in vain, Not only did they not perform meritorious deeds, they would also be punished.


    So before Zhou Hui robbed people, he invited another mother Rong to come here to help take care of Chen Yuanyuan.


    In this way, it is easy to expose their whereabouts and whereabouts, but there is no way to be safe, so we have to do so.


    After the medicine the next day, Chen Yuanyuan woke up and was so frightened that the flowers turned pale and said, "where is this place? What are you doing?"


    At this time, if Zhou Hui and some big men appeared, they would certainly scare Chen Yuanyuan, but at this time, it was mother Rong who invited them to take care of people, and then the problem was different.


    This mother Zhou is a lonely old man outside the city. When she was young, she mixed in the dust. When she was old, she couldn''t make a living. No one took care of her. She found a place to live outside the city and usually did some midwifery and matchmaking work for people.


    Zhou Hui asked her to take care of Chen Yuanyuan and said that as long as she took good care of people, she would give her a sum of money in the north. In fact, mother Rong didn''t believe it, but Zhou Hui''s knives were very persuasive and had no choice but to follow.


    Mother Rong explained to her, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to say that the master sent these people to pick up the young lady.


    Mother Rong, he didn''t know who Zhou Hui and them were instructed by. Naturally, Zhou Hui wouldn''t tell her that it was Liu Bu who sent them, so he could only tell some Chen Yuanyuan vaguely.


    Chen Yuanyuan is also a person who rolls on the road and half a person. She doesn''t believe anything mammy Rong said, but she sees their ship going north on the Wujiang River, and outside the cabin are several guards with knives, all of whom are ferocious. She doesn''t dare to make a mistake. She is very afraid, but there is no way at present, We have to acquiesce to the current dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, Mammy Rong was very kind to her. She always took good care of her without any malice. She tried her best to please her and comforted her a little in her heart.


    These people only limited her freedom. There were no restrictions on food, housing and clothing. She could get whatever she wanted to eat and wear. They didn''t beat, scold and insult her.


    Mother Rong also responded to her requests and tried her best to flatter and flatter her. The attitude of these people made her feel that there was a big man who ordered someone to hijack her.


    As long as she saw this person, she would know what the problem was.


    Most of the Kung Fu Chen Yuanyuan learned after birth is to learn how to serve men and how to make men happy. She can be sure that a powerful man sent these people. As long as this man appears now, she can know what happened?


    Originally, Zhou Hui and others were ordered to secretly protect Chen Yuanyuan. Why did they suddenly change their orders and plans? One is to show value; Second, they have been sending someone to eavesdrop on them with Xu Zhiqiang


    Knowing that Xu Zhiqiang has colluded with Li Ruonan, the governor of Linqing, they know that once they return to Linqing, they will send Chen Yuanyuan first and let their father and son enjoy it first.


    They know that they must have entered the boundary of Linqing. They may not be the opponents of Li Ruonan, the governor of a state. The other party can mobilize many people to deal with them, so they decided to go ahead and bypass Xu Jianqiang. They also hacked him and let the villain who colluded with outsiders to betray his master and mother pay a heavy price.


    It is estimated that after Xu Zhiqiang returned to Linqing, it is difficult to explain to the owner of the Liu family. He didn''t receive the money. What should I say?


    Even if his brother is a housekeeper, he may not be able to protect him. This guy is doomed.


    Moreover, they knew that there was collusion between the Xu Jianqiang brothers and the governor Li Ruonan and told Liu bu that it should be a great achievement, so they dared to do this kind of activity.


    When Xu Zhiqiang woke up at the peach blossom dock in Suzhou, he found that he was drunk on the table and fell asleep directly on the table. He had a headache, but he instinctively felt very wrong. He immediately went to see the treasure box he carried with him, but the treasure box had already disappeared. He was so scared that he turned pale


    However, he also knew that it was no use for these people to steal his treasure chest. There were silver tickets in it. It couldn''t be used without a secret deposit. If they stole it, it would be a pile of waste paper.


    Although the other party can''t use the money in the secret custody, he has a big problem if he loses the silver ticket. He can''t get the money. The treacherous and cunning Li laoguai can''t give Chen Yuanyuan to them.


    Did you go back and tell Master Liu Yuanqiao that the money was missing and no one redeemed it? It is estimated that master Liu''s temper will break his leg in public.


    For a moment, Xu Ziqiang was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants.


    Like his dead parents, Li laoguai in Liyuan was also frightened to find that Chen Yuanyuan was missing. This is 10000 liang of silver.

 Chapter 24

    After Liu Bu persuaded several other hundred officials not to interfere in his actions, everyone divided the benefit cake to ensure that these people would not harm his good deeds, he began to concentrate on the reform of thousands of households.


    He promised the military families that they would have food, clothes and clothes. It was impossible for everyone to stay still. Just like here, he would eat and drink every day and die. He hoped to build up here, make the economy active and let people eat and wear. As long as these people had food and clothes, they would not be bad for him.


    Liu Bu is a man who does what he says. He immediately organized a young reclamation team to reclaim hundreds of mu of wasteland in the north. These wasteland used to be wasteland. Weeds and thorns are everywhere, mosquitoes and ants are everywhere, and poisonous insects are rampant. They first eradicated the weeds, then found firewood to burn the wasteland, and finally opened ditches to divert water into the wasteland.


    Why didn''t they do that before? In the past, the wasteland around here belonged to a large family surnamed Wang. If you dare to open it up, it will become theirs. However, now the Wang family has been killed because of the Wuqiao mutiny, and then it has become an ownerless wasteland. Since it is an ownerless wasteland, they can use it to open up wasteland.


    Even in the land without owner, not everyone dares to open up wasteland and take it for use. Even Zhang shunshi is worried that once the wasteland is taken out, someone will rob it, and the county will send someone to collect taxes. This is called thin farmland, no one ploughs, and there are people fighting for it.


    But Liu Bu is not afraid. He has money and power and soldiers under him. He is not afraid of this. When I drive out, it is mine. I don''t care whether you are the county magistrate or the descendants of Master Wang. I drive this place.


    On the one hand, Liu Bu organized people to open up wasteland, on the other hand, he built a farm in the health center. He bought sows and opened a pig farm, and then bought a lot of chickens and ducks and opened a large chicken farm and duck farm. What should he do when these chickens and ducks are raised and cultivated? Then sell them all to the army, and Liu Bu is responsible for receiving them.


    Let the elderly and frail old people and women in the thousand households be responsible for feeding. They are good hands in doing this, and let everyone have work. This also ensures that everyone has work and makes the best use of the labor and manpower here.


    Everyone runs to work, runs to work, and then the place moves and becomes active. When these military households and farmers have money in their hands, they will start spending, and finally the whole place will be revitalized.


    Thousands of households in Fushan are busy. Everyone is working. They open up wasteland, chicken farms and pig farms. Some people go to the sea to fish. All the fish they catch can be sold to Liu bu. Liu Bu''s army needs a lot of meat. As we all know, Liu Bu''s army has good food. It is a meat eating army and needs to buy a lot of meat.


    As long as you have goods, you can sell them. The price is very reasonable. It has always been settled on the spot.


    Thousands of families in Fushan are busy. The happiest thing is the local military families. Everyone has something to do. They are down-to-earth. Although thousands of adults guarantee that everyone has food to eat, it is good to have work in the end. Everyone knows that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish.


    But the happiest one is actually Li Wu, the tax official of the tax office of Jimo county government in Fushan. He saw these people working so hard, so hard, which means that there is a lot of potential for tax revenue.


    Li Wu, a relative of the county magistrate, was in charge of collecting taxes in this area. He was very happy. He said, "it''s good that these mud legs work as hard as fools."


    The long follower beside him said, "in the end, it''s not for the master. When the tax is collected, you can marry more concubines."


    Li Wu said, "you will certainly benefit at that time. Master, I eat meat and you drink soup. Everyone will be happy together."


    If Liu Bu knew that these people thought so and slaughtered him as a wronged leader, he didn''t know how he would feel. The arrogance and arrogance of the Liu family could not pay taxes to these fools.


    In the past few decades since the dawn of Ming Dynasty, there have been many kinds of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes. The most domineering tax collectors in the villages and towns are these tax collectors. They are arrogant and can skillfully establish a name for all kinds of taxes. Liu Wu, the tax official, is just a small official who doesn''t count as a dog in the official officials, but he has gathered hundreds of people around him to create a name and set up cards, Take it if you want.


    They want to receive the head of the Liu family when they collect taxes. How crazy do you think they are? In the eyes of ordinary people, this is lawless.


    When Liu Bu saw that the base camp was gradually on the right track, he began to prepare to recruit his family army. He placed great hopes on his family army.


    They soon got a reply from Liu Yuanqiao, just a few words: "it''s convenient."


    The housekeeper Liu Fuqi said, "with years of experience in serving adults by old slaves, you can know that adults mean it can be done, but how to save money? It''s called expediency."


    Liu preached: "my young master''s understanding is to do what he wants?"


    They immediately recruited more than 1000 people to come here, but these people still have to pass the exam. It''s not too much to describe them as having passed five passes and cut six.


    When others recruit soldiers, they force strong men to join the army and pull them when they see people, but they recruit soldiers as carefully as people choose their wives.


    The more the Liu family sets the threshold high, the more it attracts the refugees from ten townships and eight miles, or hundreds of miles nearby, hoping to join the Liu family''s family army. Once they join, it is equivalent to the whole family finding an iron job. This attraction is quite great.


    This thing is a little taboo, so they didn''t do it in the thousand households, but set the training headquarters of the servants in the Fushan valley behind their Liu family''s mansion.


    This is not a place for the government, so they can be more unscrupulous in selection and troop arrangement exercises.


    Liu Zhongyong, Liu Yu and Liu Ning are responsible for recruitment.


    At the beginning of the audition, more than 1000 people were selected from 3000 people, and they will eliminate the remaining 500 people, and recruit only 500 people at most.


    Liu Bu was a little surprised to see such an amazing elimination rate. Is this a recruitment or a door-to-door son-in-law?


    However, the advantage of the Liu family''s wealth is reflected. They directly pack food and shelter, allowing people to come here for selection. Even those who fail to win the election will send dozens of kilograms of grain as travel expenses for them to go back. If they are selected, it will be great. Let your family work together on the farm near the Liu family, which is really a way for one person, Chickens and dogs have gone to heaven.


    Such conditions can be said to have a broad view of the Ming Dynasty, and there are quite few. Countless people rush in to join the Liu family and become a member of the Liu family army.


    Liu Bu went to the valley to have a look. The scene of the heat facing the field is very gratifying.


    This candidate not only needs a clean family, but also needs to be young, strong and agile. The entry is to run ten miles at a time, and then do all kinds of complex military actions. After success, he can enter the next level.


    Just this one, they successfully rinse down many people, let many people sigh, run ten miles at a time, and have to do these military actions. They are not first-class elite soldiers. Who can do it?


    However, they relaxed the restrictions. If you have other specialties, you can also join in. This is riding and shooting. If you have good players who are good at riding and shooting, you can avoid running ten kilometers and conduct direct assessment.


    Someone sighed: "the emperor Laozi took the martial arts examination, and that''s it."


    Liu Bu was very satisfied with the 1000 people they elected in the primary election. They were better than those in their guard station. I don''t know how many times. He wanted to recruit all the 1000 people.


    But Liu Zhongyong refused: "I still want to choose."


    That''s what Liu Fuqi meant.


    Why did Liu Fuqi get involved again? Because of the continuous recruitment in recent days, grain flowed out like water. They pulled out carts of grain from Liu''s grain depot.


    When you go to the camp, the guard station and the farm, there is no going in or out. Such consumption is nothing. The old housekeeper is worried.


    Liu Bu is not in charge of his family. He doesn''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. He just desperately asks the housekeeper for money and food.


    The young master''s orders, he did not dare not to carry them out. All the pressure was on Liu Fuqi. He said worriedly, "even if the Liu family has Jinshan and Yinshan, it can''t stand this bottomless hole."


    Liu preached: "housekeeper Liu, what are you worried about? These grains have been pressed for several years. If you don''t eat them, they will become moldy. If you feed them to pigs, they won''t eat them. Now you just take this opportunity to consume them. There are many forms of wealth, and a well-trained elite soldier is also one of them. With these people, we Liu family won''t be afraid of being bullied in the future."


    Housekeeper Liu Fuqi said, "we are not afraid of being bullied. Now the world is bad. Once the world is peaceful, there is nothing wrong. These people are a wolf. You know, if you keep a wolf, if you don''t have meat for him, they will eat your meat."


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. I don''t have to be afraid of this. Isn''t our family rich? It''s not a problem to raise one or two thousand people. I promise you, I''ll sell my carriage, and I''ll never spend money on women like Chen Meimei again, and I can''t spend more than ten Liang a month. OK? I''ll call your uncle. Don''t worry? OK?"


    Liu Fuji said, "the master and servant are different. How can you call me uncle? How can the old slave stand it?"


    Liu Bu said, "I trust you and think you can stand it. Uncle Liu, there is one thing I want to tell you. You must not tell others."


    Liu Fuqi said, "please tell the young master that the old slave has an advantage of keeping his mouth shut."


    Liu Bu said, "I can tell you a secret, that is, I hanged at Linqing mansion."


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, don''t do this again in the future. It will scare the old Buddha and master!"


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t remember this at all. I suspect someone hung me up while I was sleeping."

 Chapter 25

    Liu Fuqi''s face changed and exclaimed, "how could such a thing happen."


    Liu preached: "at first, I thought I drank too much, but then I remembered that I didn''t have any impression, didn''t drink, and hanged for a woman. It''s ridiculous. I''m not a man who hasn''t seen a woman."


    Liu Fuqi looked gloomy and said, "do you doubt who did it?"


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense without evidence. Uncle, I didn''t even tell my father about it. I just told you."


    Liu Fuqi said, "well, don''t tell anyone about this. I can assure you that I will find out the truth and give you an explanation. I don''t believe it. When the old slave is not in Linqing, the sky will turn upside down. How does Xu Jianqiang manage the family? Does he still want to do it? Get out if he doesn''t want to do it?"


    Liu Bu said, "it was because I found this that I discussed with my father and simply went back to the countryside, because there, I don''t know who is good and who is bad?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "that''s right. You''re absolutely safe here. I can assure you that."


    Liu Bu said: "I''m also investigating this matter. There will be a result in the end. It''s impossible to calculate it like this, but it''s urgent. We need to train an army to play a role at the critical time. The imperial court has ordered Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, to move his column to the anti Cao in the Qing Dynasty. He has always been against his father. After he comes, my father''s life will be more sad."


    Liu Fuqi said, "Liu Zeqing is just a constable in Caozhou. He became an official by taking the back door of Hou. Now he doesn''t even recognize his family."


    Liu Bu said, "who else will recognize this these days? They all recognize money rather than people."


    Liu Fuqi said, "well, young master, you don''t have to worry about these things. If you concentrate on training the soldiers, the old slave will solve the problem in Linqing, and it won''t be so. Even if it is, the old slave will find out."


    Liu Bu recognized Liu Fuqi and housekeeper Liu''s personality through his observation in recent days, so he dared to tell him about it. Of course, he was just skeptical, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it was that he had no impression of it, and he didn''t drink any wine that day. How could it be so vague? It was strange. He even thought about it himself.


    He was also a little frightened at the thought of the unfathomable water in the backyard of these rich people''s homes. He was wondering who had such a big feud with me and wanted to kill me. If he hadn''t found it in time, he would have died.


    Liu Bu kept this matter in mind. He didn''t dare to tell others. He had been thinking silently. Now he jumped out of Linqing''s old house and returned to his hometown. Moreover, under the protection of the army, he felt confident and it was time to turn over the old accounts.


    However, in his impression, he seems to have no enemies or offended anyone. His reputation in the house is also quite good. Young masters of other large families will mess with servant girls and maids in the backyard, but he never does so. Although he is a naughty boy, he has been messing around outside all the time. Moreover, he has good reputation and treats people kindly, Everyone commented on him very well and didn''t offend anyone at home.


    That''s strange, isn''t it? He decided to let the old housekeeper do these things and let him check them. Now he is only here to practice well.


    At present, the first element of military training is to have money and food. Without money and food, who is willing to listen to you, who will work for you and who will work for you.


    The Ming Dynasty, a tough Dynasty with nearly 300 years of state power, "the son of heaven guards the gate of the country and the king dies the country".


    From its establishment to now, it has been invaded and disturbed by foreigners for most of the time. The military household system implemented in the early Ming Dynasty has allowed the border to be peaceful for a long time. However, with the development of the late Ming society, military households gradually reduced to the private property of officers. At the time of emperor Jiajing, a large number of military households fled, resulting in the survival of the Wei system of the Ming Dynasty.


    In other words, the household servant system did not appear in the Ming Dynasty. Almost all the generals of most Dynasties will have household servants to guard the house and act as bodyguards. However, as the backbone of the attack, they should belong to this dynasty. With the failure of the military household system in this dynasty, in order to supplement the strength of the Ming army, the recruitment system was implemented to train an army similar to professional soldiers.


    For example, Qi Jiajun and Yu Jiajun, who killed Japanese pirates in the southeast coast and dared not commit them again, but it is well known that the corruption of the imperial court is too serious. Because the food and salaries are embezzled by greedy civil officials, it is useless for the military general to be afraid of death. Therefore, the private armed forces under the household system began to embark on the stage of history. At the beginning, they made great achievements for the Ming Dynasty, but finally became one of the last straw to crush the Ming Dynasty.


    Due to the corruption in the late Ming Dynasty, the imperial court system led to a sharp decline in the combat effectiveness of the Ming army. At this time, the servants mastered by the Ming generals began to show their edge. At the beginning, the army composed of these family members made good achievements in fighting Japanese pirates in the southeast coast and foreign enemies in Eastern Liaoning. In addition, because it is a private team of generals, the number is small, but the combat effectiveness is better than that of the imperial army. At one time, the Li family in Liaodong had nearly 9000 elite cavalry soldiers. They pressed JianNu on the ground to fight. And Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, which shocked Liaodong, also made JianNu very afraid.


    Although the army composed of family members has no doubt about its combat effectiveness and excellent equipment, it belongs to private armed forces after all. Most of the time, it is loyal to its master rather than the country with the pay of the imperial court. When the country is in danger, it cannot be used by the country and is not controlled by the imperial court. People with ulterior motives take the opportunity to form private armed forces and form armed separatist forces. When the imperial court wants to use it, the imperial court can''t adjust it.


    These things that didn''t work well for the imperial court were very good for Liu bu.


    What he was most worried about was that the army he had trained with a lot of money and food was transferred away by the imperial court. It was a waste of time and hard work.


    But these private servants are different. They don''t have the imperial court system. They take the Liu family''s money and eat the Liu family''s food. They won''t listen to the imperial court''s orders at all, nor are they within the imperial court system. The imperial court can''t adjust them. They will only be loyal to their master and the Liu family.


    This is simply something tailored for their rich, powerful and ambitious family.


    However, the families of the high-ranking nobles of the Ming Dynasty have adhered to a habit of the Ming Dynasty, that is, valuing literature over martial arts. They don''t regard military generals as a thing. They directly regard them as slaves and maidservants. They can''t directly train and organize the army by themselves, which is very cheap in their eyes.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t think so. As long as the troops succeed, they can protect themselves.


    The Tibetan military Valley is between the Liu family''s mansion and the Fushan office. The three places form a triangular symbol. Moreover, the Tibetan military Valley is a little remote. If it''s not local, people outside don''t know. It''s a private place where the Liu family bought it at a high price. When they decided to garrison here, Liu Zhongyong began to deploy troops and set up sentries.


    The hunters who usually hunt firewood on the mountain are expelled, and there are spies and hidden outposts everywhere nearby. They can''t get close to here at all. If they get close, they will also be known by the sentry to move quickly and won''t be noticed by people outside.


    This is the effect Liu Bu wants. That is, if it is checked from above, he can take the guards back.


    If the following people find it strange that there is an army stationed here, they can also use the guards to prevaricate and say that this is a regular army, and neither side can find out their specific origin.


    They are neither officers nor bandits, but an armed force loyal to the Liu family.


    When Liu Bu worked in the health office, he went on duty every morning and came back at night, so that he could stay in the mansion, and then on-line and off-line at two o''clock.


    Since the establishment of the Tibetan army Valley, he no longer lived in the Liu family''s mansion, but directly lived in the Tibetan army Valley, followed Liu Zhongyong and them, watched them recruit soldiers, trained soldiers, and then ate and lived with them.


    If it weren''t for someone''s prompt, I don''t know that young master Liu of the Tang Liu family is actually training together, eating together, bragging and farting together in ordinary soldiers.


    Liu Bu''s physical quality is very poor. Emptiness childe No. 2, he can''t run 10km at one go and then do all kinds of military actions, but he can follow the training. Others know that this Qianhu adult is watching, and then redouble his efforts during the training.


    The training of the army is hard and extremely physical, but the food, accommodation and food are very good, which makes many people unwilling to leave after breaking their legs.


    A man named Yang Shun from the local guard station also joined the housekeeper, and Mao Shengli also joined. They both know each other at ordinary times. They said privately: "I haven''t eaten such good food since I was so old. I don''t have such a way to eat even in the family of hundreds of masters. Adults don''t feed us as soldiers, but as ancestors. Now I won''t leave even if I break my legs. Anyway, I have to die in the army."


    Mao Shengli Road: "Yes, there''s so much more, not only money. There''s also such good food. Look at this dress, the brand-new mandarin duck and rice ball. The Liu family actually distributed two sets at a time. You should understand that we only distributed one set in the guard house in the past, and they were half old. Now adults directly distributed it, and these salaries were distributed in advance. Is there such a reason in the world? Not only does it not ring, it''s also sent in advance. Adults love soldiers like children. It''s worth being an adult''s soldier all their life. "

 Chapter 26

    Liu Bu surprised and surprised everyone. As the childe brother of the largest family in the local area, his first impression was to live a comfortable life.


    Even without these negative comments, he should be one of those people who can''t bear hardships and don''t want to mix with his soldiers.


    After all, he is the only successor of the Liu family, and he is the future master cultivated by the Liu family for three generations in 60 years, that is, the aristocrat cultivated by the legendary three generations.


    Moreover, his starting point was extremely high, and he entered the military world. He was the Wupin general immediately.


    This official title is not high in Daming as a whole, but it is not low in local areas. He is already an officer in charge of thousands of troops in a place. He is really short of a local leader and is very popular.


    But Liu Bu was surprised by everyone. He moved into the barracks, ate, lived and trained with the soldiers.


    Of course, there is no doubt that his training performance is the worst, but no one dares to worry about whether he ran 10 kilometers and did so many military movements every day.


    Liu Bu was close to the people and fought with the soldiers, but he was miserable for Liu Yu and Liu Ning.


    Both of them are defined as Liu Bu''s right and left hands and personal bodyguards. He must follow Liu Bu wherever he goes, even in the military camp.


    Since Liu Fuqi knew that something dirty had happened to Liu Bu in the Liu family''s mansion, he gave the order to die. In addition to going to the thatched cottage, someone must follow.


    So Liu Bu took part in the training, and Liu Ning and Liu Yu followed. After all, Liu Ning was the most elite border army. With his real skills, he entered the Liu family as today''s servant and became the guard around Liu bu.


    But his cousin Liu Yu was badly hurt. Liu Yu was originally a rich childe and donated an official of 100 families. However, just look at the nickname Liu Bu gave him, which is called childe emptiness, and you will know what kind of goods he is.


    Every day I train with Liu bu. I am so tired that I almost lie down. He has been complaining about Liu bu. Who would be an officer of a thousand families?


    Of course, it is necessary for Liu Bu to do so. He knows how to manage here by participating in the training in person. Although he has a group of capable men, he has to rely on himself in the end. No one is born with many things and can only learn slowly.


    To tell you the truth, it is not because senior officers are not at the grass-roots level and do not understand the lives of the people below that the Ming army can rot to this extent. This is called that officials do not know generals and generals do not know soldiers. How can they be invincible.


    The officers are high above, the soldiers are cold and hungry, they don''t care what psychological burden they have, and they don''t want to know anything. They only know to let the soldiers work hard in war, regardless of their life and death. Therefore, it''s strange that such an army is invincible.


    Liu Bu decided to change this point, because his troops are fighting for him, to protect him and protect the interests of his family, their fists and their relatives. He can''t know or care about them.


    Liu Yuanqiao is an able man. In fact, he formulated this military policy, which is very clever. He really recruited many soldiers who can fight and use for their Liu family.


    This has many similarities with the military household system of Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    In fact, the system established by Zhu Yuanzhang had many advantages. Armed with these systems, the army defeated the powerful Mongols and established the Han Dynasty.


    The advantage of this system is that the imperial court sends land to military households, so that they can cultivate and serve as soldiers here from generation to generation. In this way, the imperial court can raise a large number of soldiers without spending money. Hide soldiers for the people and use them.


    However, after more than 200 years of development in the Ming Dynasty, the military households basically became the private property and money-making tool of the general of Weisuo, and then their combat effectiveness disappeared.


    When the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they took out any guard and dared to fight directly with the Mongols. Moreover, they did not fall behind. Their combat effectiveness was still quite strong. But now, military households have become slaves. Without food and land, their combat effectiveness has been completely lost.


    Liu Yuanqiao has many similarities with these policies, but he has strongly implemented one point, that is, the rich welfare system, which is a bit like the system of professional soldiers in western countries.


    Good welfare treatment can naturally attract many soldiers who are willing to work hard.


    Now the world is in chaos. Generals everywhere are recruiting troops, even privately. But it is estimated that he is the Liu Yuanqiao Liu family who is willing to support the troops. Even if other generals have servants, the number is very small, because their money is far from enough to support a large number of people.


    Even the most popular generals in Liaodong and the generals in Liaoxi, every general under them will have no more than 2000 servants. It should be said that there are no more than 2000.


    Because raising soldiers is an activity that consumes a lot of food and money.


    At present, the salary of the Ming court is about one or two silver a month. Plus the expenditure of various equipment, it will not exceed half two. That is to say, they can support a soldier with 18 silver.


    However, to raise a servant, it absolutely needs nearly three times the cost. The so-called servant is that the generals deprive ordinary soldiers of their pay by embezzling their pay, and use it in these servants to make them responsible for fighting, realizing the elite policy in a sense.


    The cost of Liu''s army is higher and will only be higher than others.


    However, it is not as exaggerated as five or six times. Many people say that if the Liu family raises a servant, they have to raise their family of soldiers, but they have an account. Even if they work on the Liu family''s farm, they also need to work. Who does the Liu family invite? It''s just a kind of welfare, And these people will also produce value.


    The smartest thing about Liu Yuanqiao is that he knows that soldiers have to eat. If he wants a horse to run fast, let him eat more grass. The policy of the Ming court is that you have to run to my death if you don''t eat grass. Who calls you my horse.


    Liu Bu stayed directly in the army, participated in training, contacted the soldiers, understood the soldiers'' ideas, and was able to understand problems in time, find problems and solve them.


    If an army embezzles pay and benefits, it is the beginning of its collapse. Therefore, Liu Bu has been extremely strict and serious in terms of welfare system and supply.


    The imperial court generally pays military salaries from one level to the next, but the Liu family is different. They directly set up a department that does not belong to the army. This department is responsible for the distribution. This department is under the management of Liu Fuqi, which is equivalent to the organization of the logistics department. Their money and food will not go through the hands of officers. After the double review of officers and soldiers, A receipt will be issued. As long as the soldier picks up the receipt, he can get the money.


    In a sense, this has put an end to the practice of embezzlement of military salaries by officers, because money and food are not under his control. Officers are only responsible for war and no longer responsible for managing logistics problems.


    Moreover, the Liu family directly bribed corrupt officials and got a large number of equipment from them. These trained soldiers wear better than the regular army. Their weapons are also the official long guns, park knives and eight pointed helmets of the imperial court. In addition to the absence of such things as bird guns and cannons, they all have them in the Imperial Army, which is better and brand-new than the imperial army.


    They are still in the state of recruiting. They are responsible for training these people to see if anyone can meet the standards and pass. If they pass, they can become a member of the Liu family.


    However, the Liu family is different from other armies and departments. When they start hiring, they are equivalent to temporary workers. Temporary workers are also paid. Therefore, these people work very hard. Even if they can''t get along in the end, they can still get some travel expenses and a bite.


    The eldest son of an aristocratic family in Liu Butang also mixed with the big soldiers, participated in training together and boasted together. This is mainly to understand problems in time, find problems, and then deal with problems. He calls this learning and work.


    Once they recruit people, they will transfer to the Tibetan Valley for training.


    The army is a group organization. Only when people are organized can it fight. Otherwise, it will not give full play to the strength of the team. If there are too many people, it will not be able to fight people without forming fists. Instead, it will form a plate of scattered sand. Training is very important.


    Liu Zhongyong is already working out a plan to train his servants.


    Liu bu used to think, is our Liu family a bit like the Li family in Taiyuan at the end of the Sui Dynasty?


    Except that it is not as powerful as the Li family in Taiyuan (except for the history of thousands of years), others seem to be almost the same. We should have soldiers, have generals, and take advantage of the opportunity.


    Liu Zongyong is responsible for recruiting people, and he is also responsible for training. He has always been very strict and strict. Everyone is assessed openly without any secret operation. Finally, among the 1000 people, 800 people passed his assessment standard.


    This makes it very difficult for Liu Zhongyong to make a choice. After all, it is his own standard, which is difficult to pass. Those who pass will not let others pass, which will make many people unconvinced. If anyone is laid off, it will make others very dissatisfied.


    The Liu family is convincing now, that is, fair rules. Their Liu family has their Liu family rules, that is, openness and fairness. If this is gone, who will convince you in the future, and these are good soldiers. They are all at the rank of family soldiers in other military forces. He is a little difficult to choose, so he had to ask Liu Bu what he should do.

 Chapter 27

    Liu Bu is reading all kinds of data and materials in his duty room. Liu Bu, a modern man, reads ancient materials and writes vertically, from left to right, without punctuation, and numbers are written in traditional characters, which makes him dyslexic. Therefore, every time he reads, he is very careful and can understand it. When he hears Liu Zhongyong''s report, he puts down the materials in his hand, Then he said, "all passed?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "yes! All 808 passed, and the remaining 192 failed. All of them were reviewed by the end general in person, and none of them passed through¡°


    Liu Bu said: "more than 300 people than expected."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "yes! But these are really good seedlings and rare talents."


    Liu preached, "our problem now is to recruit people first, then train them, and then see the effect. It''s not a good idea to collect too much at once."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "yes! The end will go back and let them draw lots in batches to secure their destiny."


    Liu preached, "since you are here, you certainly won''t want this result. I want to ask you, are you really very satisfied with these people?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "I''m very satisfied. Now the world is in chaos, the world is restless, and life is extremely difficult. These are good soldiers who came here for the way out of the whole family¡°


    Liu Bu didn''t discuss this issue any more and said, "boss Liu, what do you think of the young master''s work?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "young master, you are a man who can achieve great things."


    Liu preached, "boss Liu, I know you''re not a flatterer. You always say one thing. Now I want to ask you, where can you see that I can succeed?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "my old Liu was a soldier at the age of 14. He has been a soldier for 40 years. He has been to all the nine important towns on the nine sides and followed countless generals and marshals. Young master, although you were not born in the imperial examination or martial arts, you have the style of these generals and marshals."


    Liu Bu said, "I have the style of a famous general? Where can I start? I don''t think so. Moreover, I can''t even ride a horse well, and I can''t shoot arrows and swords."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "he is a good general who can share joys and sorrows with the soldiers and love soldiers like a son. As long as he is lucky, he will become famous sooner or later and finally achieve great things."


    Liu Bu said: "good luck, what is called good luck."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "luck is the most difficult thing to say. It means God wants you to be rich and prosperous. You can''t be poor if you want to be poor. God wants you not to be rich. I''m afraid you inherited your family property from Deng Tong and Zhao Gongming, but it can''t be passed down."


    Liu Bu said, "you are an excellent officer. Why don''t you continue to work for the imperial court and for my Liu family? How did my father accept you in those years?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "being a soldier is to eat food, and ultimately to live. There are families to support. It is impossible to live only by loyalty."


    Liu Bu knows that you can''t send electricity with love. The imperial court is like this. When people need money, you tell them your feelings, as if your feelings can be used as food.


    Liu Bu said, "if these soldiers don''t train well, they can''t keep the Liu family. In the end, we will all be finished, so there is little difference between hundreds more and hundreds less. Now I want to know whether we can succeed? Just make an analogy. Can I deal with Liu Zeqing with more than 1000 troops?"


    Liu Zhongyong was stunned and said, "young master wants to compete with Liu Zeqing."


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "it''s just a metaphor to measure the combat effectiveness of the army."


    In fact, Liu Bu''s ambition is extremely great. He says he is competing with Liu Zeqing. In fact, he means that he is competing with Shandong Province. He really wants to ask what kind of quality his army is in Shandong territory. If he can win Liu Zeqing''s team, he will naturally be first-class. There is no problem in both vertical and horizontal sides.


    Liu Zhongyong is a veteran. Of course, he can hear what Liu said. He said: "Liu Zeqing''s ability to be the commander-in-chief of Shandong army is nothing special, but he is good at flattering the horse and embracing the thick legs of dignitaries. More importantly, he is a little lucky. He made contributions several times when suppressing the Wuqiao mutiny, so he became the commander-in-chief. When he entered the state, he asked the master for money and food, but the master refused, so he has always been loyal to him The master has a grudge. Now that he has become the chief soldier, he will certainly embarrass the master. But except for 800 soldiers under Liu Zeqing, others are a mob. They claim to be as many as 20000. In fact, they are similar to the soldiers in our Fushan Institute. They can''t fight at all. "


    Liu Bu said, "that''s what I understand. It means you can have a dozen."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "as long as you give me three months of training, I am sure to compete with Liu Zeqing''s troops."


    Liu Bo said, "since you are so confident, I must fully support you. Anyway, for the money and food of the Liu family, raising 800 is raising, and raising 1000 is also raising. Stay?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "more than 1000 people stayed, but only more than 800 people passed the examination."


    Liu Bu said: "I now find that more than 800 soldiers are enough, but we lack the support of long-range firepower, that is, archers. I am ready to form the remaining 200 people into a bow and arrow team to cover them, and then our troops will have a certain Tactical Strike ability."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Liu Zeqing is not easy to deal with. He is the regular army of the imperial court. They have Buddha Lang machine gun, tiger squatting gun, bird gun, three eye gun and thunder gun. This kind of firepower is not easy to deal with. The most pity is that during the Wuqiao mutiny, Kong Youde, Shang Kexi and Geng Tizhong defected to Huang Taiji with firearms. Now JianNu also has the dream big red clothes It''s gone. "


    Liu bu also felt quite a pity.


    In those years, Nurhachi attacked Ningyuan and was injured by the Hong Yi cannon. Since then, JianNu has always wanted to have the red cannon, but there has been no way to obtain it, because the red cannon technology is extremely advanced, which can not be manufactured even in the Ming Dynasty. They bought it from the Portuguese from the far away Guangdong and Macao. JianNu has no way to buy it, and the Portuguese don''t know it Dare to sell it to JianNu.


    Since Sun Yuanhua, Xu Guangqi''s apprentice, became governor of Denglai (East governor) Since then, he has been committed to buying red cannons from the Portuguese and copying them by himself. He has red cannons and his own imitation red cannons in his base in Dengzhou, as well as a large number of technicians and craftsmen who can imitate red cannons and Portuguese technicians. These people followed Kong Youde''s surrender and built slaves outside the pass.


    JianNu Dahan Huang Taiji was very surprised. He personally welcomed Shili and awarded Kong Youde as the king of Sanshun. Since then, JianNu has owned the red cannon. It is said that they are trying their best to imitate. After they have these weapons, Daming has no advantage in dealing with JianNu firearms.


    Liu Bu and his men are now forming their own army. First of all, they want to train a servant as an experimental army. If they succeed, they will smash the pot and sell iron, but they should also expand it. However, at present, they are still in the training stage, so they should not support too many soldiers, so as not to lose control and end up.


    As for the cannon, he would like to have it, but with their current strength and financial resources, it is not a good thing to have these things.


    Artillery is the God of war, but in the current series of battles, the role of these firearms is far less than cold weapons.


    Even if JianNu had cannons and red cannons, their riding and shooting were the key to winning the world.


    Looking at the current world, firearms have achieved revolutionary development, but in the East, cold weapons still dominate the battlefield, and firearms are still auxiliary.


    Liu Bu will certainly make his troops develop into firearms and hot weapons, but at this stage, they do not have the technology or talents in this field.


    Liu Zhongyong is not an officer who is good at using firearms. At present, few of Liu Bu''s officers are good at using artillery. They are all good at fighting with cold weapons.


    Although Liu Bu knows that hot weapons are the trend of future development, at present, they still have to set their feet first, and then find a way to get firerope guns to make their troops firearm.


    At present, there are also firearm troops in Daming''s troops, such as the famous Shenji camp. In those days, Emperor Chengzu marched on Mobei and attacked Vietnam from afar. These firearm troops such as Shenji camp played the greatest role in every war, as well as the car camp founded by Qi Jiguang, which is also a famous strong army in the world. They are good at using firearms, but now Daming firearm is getting worse and worse.


    This is not the problem of firearms. After 200 years of development in the Ming Dynasty, the technology of firearms itself has also made great progress, but their manufacturing technology has not made any progress because of the extreme corruption of the leadership. On the contrary, the manufacturing technology is even more backward. The firearms they produce are rough and indiscriminate, and the quality is so poor that the army is unwilling to use them now.


    So that in recent decades, no army has mainly used firearms, and slowly when the West has been completely firearms, the army of Daming has gradually become cold weapons. Firearms have become an auxiliary thing in the army, and they are very weak.


    Liu Bu will certainly develop his own firearms army, but he doesn''t want to get it from Daming. Since the Liu family is so rich, can they get firearms from Portugal in Macao through trade?


    The Portuguese in Macao recognize money but not people. They are willing to sell even red cannon, not to mention firerope guns and Fran machine guns. It is estimated that they will sell gold and silver. Therefore, Liu Bu plans to send someone to Macao to see if the Portuguese are willing to sell firerope guns. It is best to provide firerope gun technology.

 Chapter 28

    Liu Zhongyong was very happy because Liu bu not only agreed to his plan, but also left more people.


    As an officer, it is natural that Han Xin ordered the troops. The more, the better.


    However, he could also hear Liu Bu''s meaning. They would not recruit troops in the short term. They had to train these soldiers.


    Liu Zhongyong is an old army leader. Naturally, he knows that these soldiers can only be said to be good seedlings. It will take some time to train them.


    Veterans who have been on the battlefield know that soldiers who have not passed the training, no matter how strong their individual combat ability, are actually no different from ordinary bandits and robbers. If you meet the regular army and are suppressed by the other party''s team, you will be finished at once.


    Therefore, after deciding the list set by Liu Bu, he will transfer the family list of these people to Liu Fuqi, determine the contract, and then he will be responsible for training these recruits.


    His training this time is different from those before the training. Before the training, they were all hospital guards, mainly to protect the Liu family''s property and personnel, belonging to the category of bodyguards.


    But now it''s different. They belong to regular forces. We should train them to line up, get familiar with various formations and queues, and prepare for war.


    800 family members can not be counted as less. If they are really trained, they conduct war training on the battlefield. It can be said that the Liu family has also become one of the powerful forces today.


    After Liu Bu made a decision, he immediately went back to the old house to discuss with Liu Fuqi.


    Liu Fuqi said: "young master, you have made a decision. Naturally, you do it according to your instructions. Hundreds of people have little impact, but now we really have to train people and play a role. There are 800 servants, which is very powerful in Daming. Our servants'' quality and weapons are no worse than those of the officers and soldiers. As long as we train them, we have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Liu Bu said, "uncle Liu, I want to ask you if you can help me arrange someone to go to Macao and let them sell some firerope guns or firerope gun technology to us?"


    Liu Fuqi''s face was a little strange and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go to the Portuguese in Macao."


    Liu Bu said: "why? The Portuguese have the best fire gun technology, and their red cannon is far superior to Daming. If possible, one day we will buy our own red cannon. Without cannon, we will never become a strong army."


    Liu Fuqi said, "we also cooperate with some maritime businessmen. Zheng Zhibao, the second master of the Zheng family in Fujian, cooperates with our Liu family. He is a life and death friend of our master."


    Liu Bu said in surprise, "Friends of life and death? Why don''t I know?"


    Zheng Zhibao''s reputation may not be very famous, but if you mention his brother, Zheng Zhizhi, who runs across the sea, is a big man in the southeast coast. Now he has been appeased by Fujian governor Xiong Wencan. As a general of Fujian Navy, he joined Daming. Moreover, he has a nephew who is more powerful, that is Zheng Chenggong, who is famous all over the world in the future.


    However, Zheng Zhilong himself is a man of the moment in the world.


    Last year, Zheng Zhilong defeated the fleet of the Dutch East India Company in the Golden Gate naval battle off the coast of Fujian. Since then, Zheng Zhilong has controlled the sea route and charged the berthing fees of commercial ships from various countries. Therefore, Zheng Zhilong has quickly become rich and can turn the country into a country. It seems to be called the Lord and sea overlord of Southern Fujian, and gives the Zheng family a flag for the merchant ship that pays protection fees to Zhilong (a large ship needs to pay 3000 liang of silver); If you want to pass through Zhilong sea area without paying, you may not escape the fate of being robbed. Zheng Zhilong Zhilong was so powerful that the Dutch East India Company was uneasy. The Dutch people often combined with other forces to attack Zheng Zhilong, but Zheng Zhilong continued to expand his power and defeated the Dutch many times.


    Liu Bu is a little surprised. Liu Jiafu is really not bragging. His father has such a good relationship with the second leader of the Zheng family.


    Housekeeper Liu Fuqi said: "In the past, master Zheng Er always mixed with the Dutch. Everything we got from overseas came from the Zheng family. Moreover, the things we shipped overseas were resold through the Zheng family, and then we always attacked the Portuguese. The Portuguese and the Portuguese regarded them as a thorn in the eye, while the master was close to the Zheng family. It was certainly impossible to do business with the Portuguese. We could have Trading with the Dutch, the Dutch have no worse weapons than the Portuguese, but now the Zheng family is fighting with the Dutch. The Zheng family is the most powerful force in the southeast coast. Both the Portuguese and the Dutch are very taboo against them, and it is impossible to obtain military materials through them. "


    Liu Bu was very surprised and said, "why don''t I know these things?"


    Liu Fuqi said strangely, "you have no impression of the Zheng family?"


    "No," Liu preached


    Liu Fuqi tried, "Luocha female ghost!"


    Liu Bu was stunned and said, "what is it?"


    Liu Fuqi breathed a sigh of relief: "these are illegal activities, and you didn''t care much about things at home before, so you didn''t know."


    Liu Bu asked, "Dad, what''s his relationship with master Zheng er?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "there is no friendship between friends, but there is friendship between friends. When he was young, he also traveled in the Jianghu and wandered for a while. He met master Zheng er. They have been in contact for decades."


    Liu Bu said, "so we have always had a good relationship with the Zheng family, haven''t we?"


    Liu Fuqi also looked a little strange on his face, but he turned around with a cough and said, "of course."


    Liu Bu said excitedly, "in this way, can we ask the Zheng family to get us some fire rope guns, red cannon and other things, and the price is easy to discuss."


    Liu Fuqi had made up his mind. He said, "yes, as long as you open your mouth, how can they refuse?"


    Liu Bu was very happy and said, "thanks uncle Liu for your help. If we have firearms, our army will be stronger.


    Liu Fuqi was a little dismissive. He said, "firearms are just a gimmick today. No army in the world today depends entirely on firearms. The Qi family army was famous all over the world in those years, but it was their iron blood military discipline."


    Liu Bu said very cleverly, "uncle, you can rest assured that I won''t let you down."


    In this way, Liu Bu easily solved the problem of the source of fire guns and artillery. Liu Bu felt the convenience of working as a family. Their contacts are so broad. Basically, they want money, money, people and overseas relations. They can get so many advanced things. If they can''t make some career, they are stupid.


    As the saying goes, if you want to do well, you must first sharpen your weapons. Liu Bu''s military equipment is quite advanced. Their military equipment is obtained directly from the military equipment supervision warehouse or the military readiness Road warehouse by bribing corrupt officials. If others don''t look at the flag, they are no different.


    However, now Liu Jiajun''s grass creation, they still look a little crude and look like a grass-roots team.


    For example, their weapons are several kinds of long guns, simple knives, bows and arrows.


    In war, long gunmen line up with long guns, then push forward and stab each other.


    The sword shield hand follows closely behind to fight more closely, which is the most common way of fighting on the battlefield at present.


    Now Liu Bu decided to increase investment and engage more than 200 archers, which also gave them the ability of long-range attack and cover.


    Liu Zhongyong is full of confidence. Now he has weapons and someone. As long as he is trained, he can become a strong army.


    Liu Bu deeply understands that if he wants to do well, he must first sharpen his weapons, so their weapons channels are quite good. They have an ordnance department here. Their ordnance workshop can make some weapons, but they can''t make armor and crossbows.


    Their ordnance workshop usually uses farm tools. If they are asked to make weapons and repair swords, they can still do it, but the technology of making armor and bow is not good. Arrows can be made by themselves, but they can''t make bow and crossbow technology and raw materials, so they can only purchase, and bow and crossbow can be purchased It''s a little sensitive. The price is on the high side.


    Another problem is that Liu Bu has always planned that the bow and crossbow is only a temporary transition, so he has no idea of vigorously developing a powerful and large-scale bow and crossbow army. Therefore, their bow and crossbow are insufficient, and they can only secretly bribe them to see if they can get some.


    Originally, Liu bu also had his own plan to make his own weapons, but looking at the craftsmanship of the craftsmen in his ordnance workshop, he could only create general things and couldn''t fight a little more complex. He usually did some work to build farm tools and repair weapons, so he decided to take the lead in this way for the time being.


    However, Liu Bu has an idea. When the problem of military personnel is almost the same, he must get some expert craftsmen to make his own weapons. At present, they are making cold weapons. In the end, they still need to make things like firerope guns and artillery.


    He once read a report that in the Ming Dynasty, a man named Zhao Shizhen invented a fire gun called Lumi gun. It is said that it is not much worse than the Portuguese fire gun, but the cost is too high, the corrupt officials of the Ministry of industry are serious, and the emperor refused to pay, so there is only small batch production. However, he has the highest evaluation of all fire guns.


    Liu Bu was thinking that if they could have the rumored manufacturing technology of Lumi gun, they would be able to make Lumi gun and use it in war. The rumored Lumi gun has great power and long range. It is a combat gun in a firegun, but the cost is too high. The imperial court is not willing to build it, they are not willing to do it, but I Liu Bu is willing to do it.


    When Liu Bu was inspecting the ordnance workshop, his assistant Liu Ning hurriedly came in and said, "my Lord, Zhou Hui will report quickly."


    Liu Bu thought for a moment before he remembered who Zhou Hui was. Isn''t that the person he secretly sent to protect Chen Yuanyuan?


    Liu Bu asked, "what can I do for Zhou Hui?"

 Chapter 29

    "Naturally, it''s about Chen Meimei. He has secret information to return," Liu Ning said


    Liu preached, "tell him to come? "Liu Bu is a little strange. Zhou Hui and his family just carried out secret protection to protect Chen Yuanyuan''s character and ensure that the great beauty came to his room safely. According to the truth, it should be that the people in Linqing''s family first came to the news that the beauty redeemed for him came home, but the information in the family didn''t arrive, but Zhou Hui''s information arrived. What does that mean?


    Zhou Hui, sun Si, Zhang Zhijie and Bai Guoan were sent by Liu Bu to protect Chen Meimei. At that time, each of them gave a piece of silk worth 12 Liang.


    Now sun Si came. Liu Bu, whom he saw, immediately knelt down and said, "I''m ordered by brother Zhou Hui to report the secret to adults."


    Liu Bu said, "OK, you say it?"


    Sun Si told them about the robbery of beauty Chen in Taohuawu, Suzhou. Now he is protecting the Fushan mountain.


    Liu Bu said, "why did you rob people? Is my Liu family short of this money?"


    Ten thousand Liang is not small money, otherwise Liu Bu will not toss and hang, and the Liu family will agree. But Liu Bu found that the more he bragged, the more convinced others were, so he fell in love with bragging.


    Sun Si had to say that they found the collusion between Xu Zhiqiang and Li Ruonan, the governor of Linqing. He said that if we didn''t start there, the problem would get out of control when they returned to Linqing.


    Liu Bu flew into a rage and kicked a piece of cuzi: "damn Li Tianyi, damn Li Ruonan, I knew they were not good people, and this Xu Zhiqiang, you bring it to me, and I''ll cut him thousands of times."


    Of course, Liu Bu has reason to be angry and angry. He doesn''t like Xu Jianqiang, let alone his brother Xu Ziqiang, and this man actually makes such disgusting things. He was ordered to buy a beautiful concubine for his master, but sent it to the official to have his first soup and let you buy vegetables. You first let others lick the sesame oil outside. Everyone will be angry, It''s disgusting to think about it.


    And what he suddenly thought was that it was Xu Jianqiang''s brother who secretly murdered him in the house?


    Liu Bu lost his temper. Seeing that sun Si was afraid, he had to comfort him and said, "you have done a very good job. I am very satisfied and ordered Zhou Hui to bring people here immediately and not to go back to Linqing."


    Sun Si was relieved and said, "yes! Do it right away."


    Liu Bu asked people to prepare 50 liang of silver for sun Si to take as the cost of the road.


    When such a thing happened, Liu Bu was very angry. Then he went to Liu Fuqi to discuss with him. Liu Fuqi, as the housekeeper of Liu''s house, was good at dealing with these problems.


    After listening to Liu Bu''s report, Liu Fuqi looked a little surprised. He said, "young master, you have more and more means to do things now. This is a good thing. You also have some capable people under your hand. Only with the assistance of capable people can you achieve great things. Although Li Shimin is a talent of heaven, he can''t do without the support of the generals of his Tiance mansion."


    Liu Bu said, "what if they let Xu Jianqiang know?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "what evidence does he have? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. It''s difficult for their Xu brothers to get a foothold in Liu''s house. If these dogs who collude with outsiders to harm their master fall into my hands, they will cut him thousands of times."


    Liu Bu said, "the money they took to buy beauty was also robbed by Zhou Hui, but it can only be used in secret. Uncle, do you have a secret?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "Of course, the secret custody of the Liu family is a secret to outsiders, but I still know something about it. He has a set of procedures and rules. I know how to take the money. Even if they compensate you for your losses, hey hey! Xu Jianqiang ruined it. It''s estimated that their brothers have swallowed it in the house all these years and have to spit out what they eat, young master Did a good thing. "


    Liu Bu said, "I''m relieved if you say so, but I''m still worried about Chen Meimei coming here. What if someone knows?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "if you know, so what? Can they still come and catch people? Young master, you play well. When the beauty gets it, you save money. I have to say I admire you."


    Liu Bu didn''t expect such a result. He was a little surprised. He thought that it was really normal to buy and sell beautiful women in this era. He loved beautiful women and asked the family to spend money to buy them. It was quite elegant for the upper class nobles, but it seemed a little too much to rob them like a mountain thief, he said How to face Chen Meimei?


    This is the most beautiful Chen in the world. He still wants to drag her into the harem as a concubine. What if she gets angry?


    Liu Fuqi said, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry. This is Fushan. No one can take care of us. The Liu family has done a good job. Look at these aristocratic family CHILDES and young masters. Who hasn''t forcibly robbed people''s women and robbed one or two beautiful women? Does he, the master of Mo County, dare to take care of our Fushan Liu family? I won''t break his legs."


    This is the plan. Liu Bu couldn''t catch up with the change. When he thought about it, he didn''t feel anything inappropriate, but he was a little excited when he thought that he could finally meet the famous beauty of this era.


    After sending sun Si to perform the task, Liu Bu returned to work in the Tibetan army valley.


    Raising an army is a very systematic and comprehensive thing. It can be done not only with money, but also with power. There must be enough managers. Managers are officers. Liu Bu manages more than 1000 people here through these officers.


    Liu bu also announced the establishment of their Archer force. Although there are only more than 200 people, it is also quite good.


    Liu Bu, who appreciated Mao Shengli''s skill in archery, appointed him as the Baihu official of archers and was responsible for training these archers to shoot arrows.


    Mao Shengli was very surprised. He said, "Sir, don''t! I''m just a nobody. I''m a hunter in the mountain. Now you appoint me as an official of 100 households and manage more than 200 people. How can I?"


    Liu Bu said, "why not? Can you shoot arrows?"


    Mao Shengli said, "yes."


    Liu preached, "then teach them all you know. Don''t hide private things. Train me a good archer army. You are my hundred family officials, and my children and grandchildren can be officials for generations."


    Liu Bu found that people in this era, even if they don''t have enough to eat at present, like to talk about things in the future. For example, when you are an official, you must appoint them to be hereditary in order to reassure them and make them work hard. People in this era have an idea that they will earn a fortune for future generations. This is a good ancestor.


    Mao Shengli was very excited. He knelt down and knocked his head three times to Liu bu. Then he said, "Mao Shengli vowed to be loyal to adults to the death. He will die without giving up his life. If there is half a lie, it will be hard to die."


    Mao Shengli was appointed as a hundred household officials in public. Others were very envious and almost drooled.


    Liu Bu said, "do a good job."


    He was ready to go. He saw Mao Shengli kneeling on the ground and wanted to stop talking. Then he asked, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Mao Shengli hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "villain is willing to recommend villain''s uncle Mao Qiao to adults to join the army."


    Because of his good performance, Yang Shun, who was born in Fushan Institute, was also appointed as the general flag by Liu bu. He can be regarded as the representative of Fushan Institute, representing the interests of Fushan Institute, and earning a face for them. Yang Shun is very grateful for this, because he knows that according to his ability, he can become a servant at most, or become a member of the servant team. Now adults directly appoint him as the general flag, which must be because he takes a different look at him, so Yang Shun immediately said: "Lord Mao, this is your fault. You have just become a hundred officials. You want to recommend your uncle here. Who doesn''t know that your uncle is lame."


    We all know how difficult it is for Liu''s army to enter. Even a strong young man who can fight can''t say he can enter. He has recommended his lame uncle to come in. Isn''t it a little funny?


    When Yang Shun said this, everyone else had a look of disapproval. They were thinking that they had just become a hundred household officials and kicked their nose and face. Really don''t take Liu Jiading as one thing? Is it easy to cheat to be an adult?


    Mao Shengli''s face turned red. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Bu was not angry. He gently said to Mao Shengli, "I know you are not an unreliable person. I want to ask you why you recommend your uncle to me?"


    Mao Shengli said, "my uncle doesn''t need to inherit the military family because he is a second Ding. When he was a teenager, he once went to the military Bureau of the Ministry of industry in the capital. Later, he broke his leg because he offended the official. He returned to the countryside and became a cripple. My uncle has a special skill. He can make divine arm crossbow. This is a big killing weapon that can help adults."


    Liu Bu is a little strange. What is the divine arm crossbow? He suddenly remembered that when his later generations went online, they had seen a video about the restoration of the divine arm crossbow. The divine arm crossbow looks very powerful, far better than the ordinary hard bow.


    Mao Shunli said, "in the Song Dynasty, there was a divine arm bow and a giant crossbow. Standing on the ground and stepping on its machine, it can penetrate the iron armor 300 steps away. It is also called conquering the enemy''s bow. The song army refused gold and relied on it as a weapon. The military method should not lose one, or if it cannot be carried, it would be better to break it to prevent the enemy from getting its machine wheel imitation. The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty destroyed the Song Dynasty and obtained its style, which was once used to win. It was not passed down in the Ming Dynasty, but the Yongle grand ceremony." There is still a full account of his drawing. However, his wheels are drawn one by one, but they are short, long and narrow. There is no complete picture of their female and male convex and concave shape. If you get this picture, why don''t you worry about great things? "

 Chapter 30

    As soon as Liu Bu heard that it was the rumored big killing weapon, he became interested in it, and then said to Mao Shengli, "Uncle Ling really can make a divine arm crossbow?"


    Mao Shengli said, "how dare villains cheat adults about these things?"


    "Invite him, no, I''ll invite him myself." Liu Bu couldn''t wait. He took out Liu Bei''s style of looking after the cottage three times.


    The Mao family is one of the 13 big families that existed when Fushan opened its guard. It is also a military family for generations, but they have moved to live in a mountain village outside Fushan city.


    Liu Bu invited him in person, which was a great honor. Mao Shengli was very excited and said, "villains guide adults."


    The attendants found a horse for Liu Bu and asked him to ride it to visit maojia village.


    There are not many horses in Fushan, only more than 50. Liu Bu is very dissatisfied. Liu Zhongyong already knows that this is the only one among all the thousands of households in the country. A thousand households have more than 50 horses. If other generals see it, they will be jealous to death. Of course, these horses are the private property of the Liu family, not the thousands of households.


    Liu Bu is learning to ride a horse recently. As a modern man, where does he have a chance to ride a horse? So they were all clumsy, but no one doubted or thought there was anything wrong, because Liu Bu bragged directly: "in the past, young master, I used to ride in a sedan chair and a carriage. My carriage was built with 20000 Liang silver, and Quan Daming was just like this."


    As the eldest childe of an aristocratic family, he looks more dignified in carriage and sedan chair. Others think so, so it''s normal for him to learn to ride a horse now.


    Liu Bu knew the importance of learning to ride a horse. Many records in history books are that when the generals were besieged by the enemy, they were defeated like a mountain. They only got out of the siege and escaped from heaven by having a fast horse.


    Fushan Suo is old and broken. The walls are covered with moss and weeds. It is even more damaged outside the city. There are few mud brick houses. They are all thatched houses. There are many villages around Fushan Suo city.


    They came to a mountain village at the foot of Fushan. There were about twenty or thirty families. Only a few houses were made of mud bricks. Others were made of wood or thatch, which looked very dilapidated and poor.


    When Liu Bu and his party arrived, the locals looked very surprised and came out immediately. They saw Liu Bu''s flag, knelt down one after another and said, "I''ve seen thousands of adults."


    Liu Bu''s current banner is general Wupin Wude and officer of thousands of households in Fushan. Among these ordinary people, the boss of military households in this area is a senior official, a very great senior official. It''s a great crime of disrespect not to kneel at the sight of the official. It''s possible to pull out and fight the board.


    The adults were kneeling and the children were running around to watch the excitement. Liu Bu was the style of the eldest childe of the aristocratic family. He was very happy to see so many children and said to Liu Kang, "fat sugar!"


    Liu Bu thinks he must be welcomed by people. First of all, he must be welcomed by children. Children are the hope of the future. If everyone likes him, he has hope. Therefore, he ordered Liu Kang''s backpack to be filled with sugar. The two bags on Liu Kang''s horse''s back are filled with two bags of sugar. As long as he sees the children busy, he will give sugar, Then he is the most beautiful boy in Fushan.


    Sure enough, Liu Kang took out a lot of sugar. Often as soon as he sprinkled it in the sky, the children scrambled to grab the sugar. Even some adults couldn''t help grabbing it one after another.


    With this skill, Lord Liu Bu''s reputation as the most beautiful son of Fushan has spread. When everyone saw that adults made sugar, they smiled one after another and said, "Lord Xie."


    Seeing that the people here were so poor and they were the people under the rule, he said to Liu Kang, "each person will be rewarded with ten Wen."


    There are only twenty or thirty families and more than a hundred people here, each with ten Wen or more than ten liang of silver. It''s a piece of cake for Liu bu. Now he has begun to establish a reputation for himself.


    Everyone was even more happy. They kowtowed and said, "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"


    At Liu Bu''s command, Liu Kang immediately sent money. The people kept cheering, kowtowed and said, "I wish you success and longevity."


    Liu Buwei sat on the horse, led by Mao Shengli, and came to the floor outside Mao''s house.


    Mao Shengli said, "please wait here and the villain will call my uncle out right away." as Liu Bu, it''s a little condescending to let him enter the thatched house.


    Mao Shengli immediately ran into the thatched room and said, "uncle, come out quickly. Thousands of adults are coming. Come and see you quickly."


    Mao Shengli''s uncle is Mao Qiao. Although his family has been a military Archer for generations, he has not inherited the military position. He has learned to forge iron and trained his skills. He usually helps everyone forge iron and repair weapons. He is also a knowledgeable person. He is a little surprised to see that Mao Shengli is wearing a hundred families'' official clothes: "Oh! Am I right? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Although in the eyes of the officials above, the hundred family officials of the guard office are a trivial small official, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are great families. They are in charge of 100 soldiers. They are very great. They have stepped into the ranks of officials and belong to people who can''t afford it


    Mao Shengli is just a military household. He has become a hundred households, which really surprised Mao Qiao.


    Mao Shengli said, "today, Qianhu adults officially appointed me as the commander of the archer of Fushan Institute. The official title is Baihu. It has been passed down from generation to generation. We are proud of our ancestors and have come out."


    Mao Qiao said, "thousands of adults come to see me. It''s a relief to respect and reduce your price."


    Mao Shengli said, "where does so much nonsense come from? Go to see you quickly. Don''t let the adult wait for a long time. I recommend your Divine arm crossbow to the adult. When you see the adult later, you must know everything and say everything."


    People are naturally afraid of officials. Since thousands of people come to the thatched cottage in person, Mao Qiao, who has seen the world, is also a little afraid. He goes out with his nephew and comes to the door.


    Liu Bu was dressed in gold armor and stood high above the war horses. Surrounded by dozens of armored generals, he looked majestic.


    Mao Qiao quickly knelt down and said, "villain Mao Qiao has seen thousands of adults. Adults are in good health."


    Liu Bu said bluntly, "I heard Mao Shengli say you can make a divine arm crossbow. Take it out and have a look with me."


    Mao Qiao said, "villains can really do this craft. Here is a sample, but I''m afraid it''s not a place to show it?"


    This is the entrance of the village. With so many villagers watching, it is really not the place to display the divine arm crossbow.


    Mao Shengli was very clever and immediately ordered the villagers and children to disperse.


    Taking the divine arm crossbow wrapped by Mao Qiao in a wooden box, they came to a flat place in the back mountain, where Mao Shengli usually practiced martial arts and archery.


    This is a lawn, about three or four hundred meters wide. At the other end of the lawn, there are more than a dozen straw people with a target painted on them. It should be the place where he practices archery.


    Mao Shengli opened the box and showed something inside that looked a bit like a composite crossbow.


    He presented the crossbow to Liu bu. Liu Bu looked at it, a bit like the divine arm crossbow he saw in the video, and then said, "show me your hand."


    Mao Shengli immediately put down the crossbow. He stepped on the other end of the bow string with his foot, then pulled the bow string to buckle, aimed at the target and shot the scarecrow 150 meters away.


    Mao Shengli''s shooting skill is very good. He shoots ten arrows in a row and hits the target continuously.


    Liu Bu was very surprised. It was really an artifact, a big killer.


    Now the military is equipped with hard bows. The harder the bow, the longer the range. Pulling the bow and arrow is similar to a modern thruster, but pulling the bow needs to pause and adjust the aiming, which takes more effort. Generally, more than ten arrows in a row are almost the same. Even when you are desperate, it is possible to pull more than 20 arrows. But it''s estimated that we won''t be on the battlefield for a long time. Therefore, the general archers should shoot in rotation, shoot an arrow, step back and take the arrow, relax and adjust a little, and prepare for the next shot. In this way, they should be able to put more arrows.


    A skilled Archer can only shoot fifty or sixty arrows a day. That''s why every Archer carries one or two pots of arrows, because after shooting two pots, he should be almost the same. His hands are too tired to move and can''t be pulled until he has a rest.


    Mao Shengli is such a strong man. When he shoots arrows with his hard bow, he has to rest before he can shoot again. But now he directly pulls the bow string with his feet and aims, saving a lot of effort. After shooting ten arrows, he looks calm and relaxed. It is estimated that it is not a problem to shoot ten more arrows.


    Liu Bu exchanged a wink with Liu Zhongyong and immediately realized that this is an artifact, which can greatly save soldiers'' strength. It can be said that now an archer can fight with two or three archers before.


    They use their feet to pull the bow, which greatly reduces the strength of the archer''s arm, which means that they can shoot more arrows faster. This is an ideal weapon.


    China has long had the concept of maximum range and effective range. According to the bow types dropped in the Song Dynasty, the maximum range of the bow is generally about 200 meters and the effective range is within 120 meters. In other words, the effective exchange of fire between the two sides after the real battle formation is that JianNu is a little more powerful at a distance of 100 meters, reaching 120 meters.


    It is also difficult for a general bow and arrow to hit the target after 100 meters, but seeing its divine arm crossbow, it directly hits the target of 150 meters, which means that its range is longer and higher than a general military standard.


    With less effort, longer range and greater power, Liu Bu immediately realized the value of such things. He immediately said, "your name is Mao Qiao?"


    Mao Qiao had always been a little timid and afraid of Liu Bu''s majesty, but after his excellent works showed their divine power in front of Liu Bu, he began to be a little confident, and then said, "it''s the villain."


    Liu Bu said bluntly, "I appreciate your ability and your Divine arm crossbow. Come and work for me?"

 Chapter 31

    Mao Qiao said, "I have a condition?"


    Mao Shengli was very dissatisfied and winked at his uncle Mao Qiao. He was thinking that you were too unintelligent. You were still staring at your nose when adults gave you a face.


    Liu Bu said, "no problem, you say."


    Mao Qiao said, "I want to be your servant and enjoy the same treatment as a servant."


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. You are a member of the Liu family from today on."


    Mao Qiao: "I want to be an official. I don''t want to be a military household anymore."


    Liu preached, "from today on, you are the general flag of the servant, with a monthly salary of 42."


    Mao Qiao knelt on the ground and said loudly, "the villain Mao Qiao is willing to work for adults. Adults will have their own divine arm crossbow in a month."


    Liu Budao: "what I want is 200 or more. You are already an official. I will give you a lifetime of wealth, but I don''t want you to have reservations and directly teach these technologies so that we can mass produce them."


    Mao Qiao hesitated to say so.


    Liu preached, "what? Do you still have something to keep? I have to produce these divine arm crossbows in batch and use them in large quantities to produce results. If there are one or two, they will have no effect on me. What''s the difference between them and several bows and arrows?"


    Mao Shengli said, "uncle, what are you hesitating about? What else do you want when adults exchange officials with you?"


    Mao Qiaoyi gritted his teeth and said, "my subordinates obey."


    Liu Bu said, "your choice will not be wrong."


    Liu Bu is in a good mood. Chen Yuanyuan''s affairs have been perfectly solved. Now when he is considering the army''s equipment, they need the cover of archers, but they can''t raise thousands with their strength, can they?


    Now with the divine arm crossbow, they will greatly improve their range and speed, which makes them have strong firepower to cover when they fight with a strong army like JianNu.


    The Ming army was always under pressure when fighting JianNu. That''s because JianNu''s soldiers were brave and proficient in riding and shooting. Their archers'' attack and range were much higher than that of Daming. They could shoot Daming''s officers and soldiers within the range of the Ming army. Daming''s officers and soldiers had to rush over and fight with them in order to win.


    Therefore, the more the battle is fought, the more oppressive it is. Only then can there be a myth that women are dissatisfied with 10000 and are invincible.


    Up to now, even the whole Liao town has been almost lost. Now in Liaodong, outside the pass, they basically let JianNu fight. Although there was no way to take the Ningyuan defense line for a while, they could bypass Mongolia and directly attack Daming. It can be said that their advantages in riding and shooting greatly improved JianNu''s military advantages and kept pressing the Ming army to fight.


    Liu Bu will choose to fight JianNu sooner or later when he sets up the army. If he only fights with them, the Ming army may suffer a lot, because they are natural hunters, professional soldiers who grew up in an extremely difficult environment and have been trained for more than ten years. Their individual combat ability and close combat ability are very powerful.


    Since the Hunhe World War I in those years, Daming basically did not dare to have a large-scale decisive battle with JianNu in the field, because in the decisive battle in the field, their heavy armor infantry were far superior to the Ming army. Many people thought JianNu was their cavalry. In fact, their heavy armor infantry were more harmful.


    Now JianNu has the red cannon, and they are even more powerful.


    However, the number of their red cannon is small, and they are all used for dissection and imitation. It is estimated that in a few years, a large number of their own imitation will come out, and the slave building forces will be invincible in the world.


    Since Liu Bu has decided to build an army, he will fight JianNu one day. What has he been trying to use to suppress JianNu''s firepower? In the past, he thought about the firearm, but he couldn''t get it for a while. He could only use the divine arm crossbow to suppress JianNu''s riding and shooting advantage.


    Liu Bu immediately ordered Mao Shengli to help his uncle Mao Qiao move and move back to the guard house. He set up a large workshop in the guard house city to recruit more than a dozen disciples to make God arm crossbows for him.


    Mao Qiao is a master craftsman. Now he has an official position, which can be regarded as the general flag level. According to the military system of the Ming army, he can manage more than 50 people. He is also a small officer. He has stepped into an official position and glorified his family and ancestors.


    Liu Bu attached great importance to this point and ordered to start work immediately. No matter what materials, manpower and money he wanted, he immediately got them. What he wanted right now was hundreds of such divine arm crossbows.


    His bow and arrow army has only more than 200 people. If placed in the ordinary Ming army, one person shoots an arrow every two or three minutes and twenty or thirty pieces an hour, so their firepower is not strong enough to cover them for a high-intensity battle.


    Think of only 200 people, one archer, one rest, and take turns archery. They can shoot 0, 20 to 30 arrows at most, so they need to rest. Therefore, they can only shoot 5000 or 6000 arrows at most, and they can no longer participate in the battle.


    However, if they have this kind of divine arm crossbow with feet, it means that soldiers can shoot continuously, shoot faster and save more effort. It is not a problem to shoot more than twice as many arrows, but can also be used continuously. This kind of firepower suppression is extremely powerful, which can make them have the shooting ability of thousands of archers of the ordinary Ming army.


    With 800 soldiers and thousands of archers, this military strength is quite good in Daming Shandong. At least it won''t be bad compared with other military leaders.


    After Liu Bu confirmed the production factory and number of shenarm crossbow, he immediately began to watch Liu Zhongyong train the army.


    Liu Zhongyong knew that the Liu family was now facing great difficulties and crises and would be attacked by political enemies at any time, so he didn''t waste a moment. After determining the list of servants and eight hundred officials, he immediately began to organize the army for training.


    Among this group of soldiers, everyone is an excellent soldier, with good individual combat ability and strong physical quality. However, they are strong alone now, which does not mean that everyone is so strong. Moreover, fighting is not a single person''s job, but dozens of people form a line to fight together.


    The array set by Liu Zhongyong is relatively simple, there are not so many fancy things, there are no long snake array, wild goose feather array, and even the Qi family army mandarin duck array widely promoted in the Ming army.


    He used the simplest one word tactics and the circular tactics used in the surrounded state, that is, let the soldiers line up or form a regiment, and then cover each other.


    Their array is somewhat similar to that of the famous white soldiers. In the second year of apocalypse, Liaoyang in Shenyang was lost. However, on the Bank of the Hun River under the city of Shenyang, the white soldiers from Sichuan just blocked the repeated siege of JianNu, killed countless enemies and showed the momentum of the Ming army.


    The battle of Hunhe River was extremely fierce. Several generals were all killed, and thousands of white soldiers were all killed. JianNu was very cold. JianNu always thought that the Ming army was vulnerable, but it was not until he fought with the white soldiers that he knew that the Ming army was still powerful.


    Liu Zhongyong also participated in the Hunhe war. He was one of the few hundred soldiers who escaped back in the Hunhe war. Unlike others, others voted for Liaoyang and were ready to continue to fight JianNu to the death. Liu Zhongyong knew that nothing could be done and just wanted to change his way of life.


    After such a toss, he changed from an official officer to a fugitive army. He was chased and killed by the Ming army. His wife and children were arrested and imprisoned. He had no choice but to take refuge in the Liu family, become a servant of the Liu family and work for the Liu family.


    Liu Zhongyong was deeply impressed by the tactics of the white pole soldiers. Their array was simple and their weapons were extremely simple. However, with strong discipline, amazing willpower and team spirit, they united into a huge iron fist and stubbornly carried the strong attack of the JianNu army.


    Liu Zhongyong has a deep understanding of the strong cold weapon combat ability of JianNu army. He has made several contacts with them. Basically, the Ming army has been defeated. Every time, the people''s army has been defeated, but they have been pressed by the white soldiers. If the rebel Lin Wenfang didn''t make the city''s artillery bombard the white soldiers and blow them to death, In the Hunhe war, it is not certain who will win or lose in the end.


    Although the Hunhe World War I played the prestige of the Ming army and the white pole soldiers, it is also a fact that thousands of troops were destroyed. Shenyang was lost, Liaoyang was lost, and Guangning was lost the next year. The main cities of the Ming Dynasty outside the pass on the left of Liaoning Province were lost one by one, and the decline of Liao town has become irreparable.


    Liu Zhongyong was cold hearted. Although he said he wanted to change his way of life and was ready to escape to the pass to be a shrinking turtle, he wanted to be a shrinking turtle. JianNu didn''t want to let go. Only a few years later, the Apocalypse emperor died. In a short ten years, JianNu broke the Great Wall three times in a row and burned, killed and plundered wantonly in the pass.


    Liu Zhongyong knew that the decline of Daming had been completed. Sooner or later, they would have a war with JianNu, either you or me. Therefore, although he played the slogan of self-protection when training the army, he always thought that their real enemy was JianNu who was eyeing outside the pass.


    Therefore, when training the army, he has always highly praised the combat tactics of the white pole soldiers and has always used this tactic to train the soldiers. Although they do not have the white pole long gun of the white pole soldiers, the long gun is also the same.


    The tactics and weapons of the white pole soldiers are not the key. The key is their spirit of unity and fighting will. Liu Zhongyong was deeply impressed by their spirit of working together side by side, pushing forward without retreat.


    Therefore, when Liu Zhongyong trains the troops, he now uses the simplest tactics without any fancy. In addition to the formation or array, the key is to train the courage of the soldiers, train their spirit of fearing death, and train them to have the spirit of the enemy without me and never retreat.

 Chapter 32

    Liu Zhongyong formulated extremely strict military regulations, which are said to be strict, but they were also developed on the basis of the seven prohibitions and 13 cuts of the Ming army.


    The seven prohibitions and thirteen cuts of the Ming army are in vain, and the military regulations of the Liu family are strictly enforced.


    The living and welfare conditions of each of their family members are excellent, but the training is also extremely difficult. They will never do nothing all day like the ordinary army. They will sleep and eat every day when they are full.


    Their servants train in the Tibetan army Valley every day.


    Whether it''s the scorching sun, wind or rain, they all train in the school yard in the Tibetan army valley.


    Liu Bu, who also lives in the Tibetan army Valley, has been observing the training of the army.


    On this day, he gave a lecture to the whole staff before morning exercises: "The Liu family is raising soldiers, not people. The Liu family is raising wolves, not dogs. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat and dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit. I would have asked you to train seriously, not afraid of hardship and fatigue, sweat more in peacetime, shed less blood in wartime, fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield, advance without retreat. There are seven prohibitions and thirteen cuts in military regulations. Each one should be strictly implemented. If anyone dares to obey the public and violate the negative No wonder Ben turned his face and didn''t recognize people. "


    Liu''s family raises servants. The treatment is extremely rich. It''s reasonable to have requirements. It''s meaningless for everyone.


    With such a high salary of the Liu family and enjoying such good welfare treatment, but like ordinary guards, it''s impossible to eat and sleep and eat every day.


    Moreover, the Liu family has a different place from other armies, that is, other troops are allowed to enter and not go out. If you want to go out after entering, you can''t go out unless you go out horizontally. However, the Liu family has always had a rule that the door is open to the sky. If you want to go out, you can''t come back.


    Their training was extremely hard and harsh. At the beginning, several soldiers couldn''t bear such hardship. They abandoned their weapons and ran away.


    But after staying outside for a few days, I remembered all the benefits of the Liu family. Once they escaped as family servants, their families were expelled from the Liu family''s workshop and farm and could no longer work in the Liu family''s system. Only then did I remember the rich welfare benefits here and sneaked back, but now they are greeted by long guns and knives.


    Once unfaithful, never use it for life. This is Liu Jiajun''s Creed. They don''t stop them from going out, but if you want to come back, you''re absolutely not allowed.


    Compared with other troops, if they were deserters, they would have been arrested and beheaded long ago. Liu Jiajun did not cut off their heads, but he would never use them again. Moreover, the people in Fushan are not allowed to deal with these people, so they are completely blocked.


    Soldiers can see such cruel consequences. They will bite their heads and bear it no matter how hard they work in the future, because if they work here alone, it means that the whole family is working here, and if they eat enough, it means that the whole family is full. If you go, the whole family will have to starve. In the east of the mountain, there are sorrows and hungry people everywhere. If you don''t cherish your eyes In the end, the whole family will starve to death.


    When training troops and servants, the most important thing is loyalty. Loyalty is very important. This is an army loyal to the Liu family, not the army loyal to Daming. If this is unclear, they will support people for nothing.


    There will be some special regulations among them. For example, the dining hall of Liu Jiading can be said to be the best in Daming. There are meat in the dining hall, good white rice, fine white flour steamed bread, and whole barrels and piles there. The servants can eat as much as they want, but waste is not allowed. There are few servants in Daming army, such as Liu Zeqing''s servants For example, they usually have rice and white flour steamed bread, but they only have meat when they are in war.


    Liu''s servants usually have, but Liu''s servants have a completely different place, that is, when eating every day, the master will be strict with the servant: "who gives you food?"


    The soldier must answer, "it''s Liu''s family, Mr. Liu, enjoying rice!" as long as he answers in this way, he can get a rice bowl and chopsticks, and then eat and drink freely.


    When they were paying salaries, Liu Bu personally presided over the payment. When they were paying money, Liu Kang, Liu Bu''s assistant, asked loudly, "who is paying you!"


    The soldier must answer, "it''s the Liu family. Lord Liu sent me money!" only in this way can he get the salary. If the answer is wrong, I''m sorry.


    Through these dogmatic brainwashing and training, every soldier here realized that he was loyal to the Liu family, loyal to Liu Bu and only listened to his orders.


    As for the court never gives them food or money, why listen to the order? Who is the court?


    This is what Liu Bu wants. When Liu Bu''s family members train, they have a model, but they don''t know what it will be like to fight. No matter how well an army is trained, if they haven''t seen blood and fought, there will still be all kinds of jokes on the battlefield, and they will achieve nothing in the end.


    Liu Zhongyong made a suggestion. He said, "in fact, the battlefield is the best training ground. At the end, we will suggest that we start practical training tomorrow."


    Liu preached: "practical training, what does this mean?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "after the Wuqiao mutiny, the East three houses were almost in chaos. There were almost thieves in the mountains and bandits in the towns. This situation was not only unbearable in the local areas, but also very distressed for the two governors. Therefore, the general suggested that we should start with these bandits and train the soldiers'' courage and coping ability by taking them to practice their hands."


    Liu preached, "it''s a good idea to suppress bandits."


    Taking the initiative to challenge the government and the army is a brain drain and asking for trouble. If it''s to fight bandits and robbers, it''s a good choice. They just started at the beginning and chose a weaker opponent to rectify and deal with. That''s a good way. They can train the troops through suppressing bandits and confirm their actual combat ability.


    Liu Bu said, "agree! Do it right away. We''re going to wipe out all the bandits in Laizhou Prefecture."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Laizhou Prefecture area is a little big, but if it is Jiaozhou Jimo area, it is not a problem."


    Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong basically decide the affairs of Liu''s servants. Although Liu Zhongyong''s official title is also one of the hundred officials, which is similar to Liu Kang, Liu Ning and Liu Yu, it is obvious that he is deeply valued by Liu Bu and his status is different from others.


    And among so many people, only Liu Zhongyong has experience in commanding operations. Other people, Liu Ning, have been on the battlefield and killed people, but he only participated in the war as an ordinary soldier, not a commander.


    Liu Zhongyong was an official of a hundred families as early as 20 years ago, a typical old army head.


    In the Liu family''s army, like the Ming army, ten people set up a team for a small team, fifty people set up a general flag for a large team, two teams for 100 households, and ten hundred households for 1000 households.


    Thousands of households are their largest level at present, but at present, they can still have two deputy thousands of households, that is, they are in charge of five hundred households respectively, but these positions have not been established by Liu bu.


    But what Liu Zhongyong did was the work of a thousand families, the second person outside Liu bu.


    Liu Bu is the tallest among Liu Bu''s family troops. Naturally, Liu Bu is in charge of the army, and Liu Zhongyong is in charge of logistics.


    Because only Liu Fuqi, the housekeeper trusted by Liu Yuanqiao, could use the resources of the Liu family in Fushan''s hometown, so he served as a logistics officer by the way.


    In terms of war, Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong decided that there was basically nothing else to do, so they immediately decided to wipe out the bandits nearby and train the troops.


    But as soon as they had made a decision, his adjutant Liu Kang hurried up and said, "there was an accident in the Fushan office!"


    Liu Bu was surprised and said, "what happened to Fushan?"


    Indeed, Fushan is their base. There are a lot of troops here. Who dares to make trouble here? Isn''t it the longevity man hanging? Is it too long?


    Liu Kang said: "that damn tax official Li Wu collected taxes in the office, and he directly arrested people without asking questions. If he didn''t pay taxes, he would beat people."


    Liu Bu was very angry, patted the table and said, "it''s against him, damn bastard."


    Li Wu is the tax official sent by Zhou ruotong, the great master of Jimo County, to collect taxes in Fushan. This man was originally a local ruffian and rascal. He took his fellow Zhou ruotong''s thigh. Then it is said that Zhou ruotong contracted all taxes to him, which was handled by him alone. Hundreds of people gathered around him and became a bully in Fushan.


    However, he knows the power of Liu''s house and that Liu''s house has been an official for generations and has never dared to provoke them. They and Liu''s house are in a state where well water does not invade the river, but now they finally attack Fushan.


    In the past, it was none of Liu Bu''s business, but now he is a thousand household official of Fushan office. If others came here to collect taxes, they would be collecting taxes from him and beating him in the face.


    Liu Bu was very angry. What''s the matter? Just when he wanted to hit someone, the man put his face out. He exchanged a wink with him and Liu Zhongyong, and everyone nodded.


    When someone was looking for someone to fight, someone came out on his own initiative. This man had no other words except that he was cheap. It was right to fight. Li Wu relied on his relatives who were the county magistrate to do whatever he wanted. If he didn''t teach him a good lesson, he didn''t know that the small pot was iron, so Liu Bu immediately ordered to say, "assemble urgently."

 Chapter 33

    Li Wu is just a small role, which can''t be compared with the Liu family. Not to mention Li Wu, he is the big backstage of Li Wu. Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, doesn''t dare to bully the Liu family. The Liu family has been rooted in this area for decades and is already one of the local snakes.


    But Li Wu and his backstage now think that the Liu family has lost power and they can move.


    The Liu family has always been strong. They have been in this land for decades, but now with the bad situation, it is said that the two governors are very dissatisfied with him.


    Especially after the Wuqiao mutiny, Shandong was in chaos and the people were miserable. Everyone knows that Liu Jiafu is the best in the world. The two governors have always hoped that Liu Yuanqiao can donate more money and food to help the local recovery.


    However, all these were rejected by Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao, a tax official, is under the control of the Ministry of officials, and there are relations in the palace, so it has been as stable as Mount Tai. But now, the local forces are beginning to be strong, and they can challenge some big figures in the imperial court. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao, an official sent from above, is not very popular.


    The two adults don''t like Liu Yuanqiao, and his life is difficult. Moreover, someone saw that Liu Yuanqiao didn''t let his son enter the tax customs, but went back to his hometown to be a thousand households. It''s too inappropriate. The position of Deputy principal has been for decades. The so-called principal of running water and Deputy principal of iron. They have worked in this official position for three generations and never wanted to be promoted or transferred, The disciples and old officials'' cronies spread all over the tax customs.


    However, in Liu Bu''s generation, Liu Yuanqiao has not allowed his son to enter the tax clearance, but let him return to his hometown and become a small thousand family official. Although the level and official title have increased, compared with the oil and water of the tax clearance, it is not as good as 1% of the Deputy principal of the tax clearance.


    Many people think that the Liu family is losing power, so as one of the land snakes, Jimo county magistrate, he thinks that now he can explore the foundation of the Liu family. Maybe they can become the first person to eat crabs.


    Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, was born as a supervisor because he knew he didn''t like the master. It was estimated that they would leave soon. When he had no official body protection, the seemingly powerful Liu family was even a paper tiger.


    As for Liu Bu, the son of Liu Yuanqiao, who became a thousand family official of Fushan Institute, Zhou Wentong simply did not treat him as one thing. Now he is a noble man and a humble man. Don''t say that you are a small thousand family. Even if you are the chief soldier, he doesn''t eat your suit. Another master of the Liu family, Liu Yuanshan, the commander of Mo Yiying, but in Zhou Wentong''s eyes, It''s no different from an ordinary rich man or a military household. If he didn''t pay some taxes and benefits in private, everyone could get in face. Zhou Wentong would have looked good to him.


    Over the past few decades, civil and military officials have always lost in lawsuits, which has greatly contributed to their arrogance.


    Now it is said that after Liu Bu came, he recruited troops and bought horses, and also raised chicken farms, pig farms and fishing grounds. Now it is time for them to do it. If they dare to resist, they can ask him a crime of rebellion.


    Now the Liu family is losing power. Maybe his move by Zhou Wentong is in line with the meaning of the bosses above. The bosses will promote it as soon as they are happy.


    So Zhou Wentong secretly instructed his minion Li Wu to lead his tax Ding to collect taxes in Fushan office.


    Now is not the time to collect taxes, and this year''s taxes have also been paid, but this is not a problem. They immediately set up a name called Lianxiang apportionment. Isn''t the imperial court organizing an army to encircle and suppress the roving bandits? Group training is being organized everywhere. Do you want money for group training? This is called Lianxiang, extra charge.


    Therefore, everyone has to pay a tax of one or two silver for the Lianxiang apportionment he collects now. If he doesn''t pay it, he will resist the tax.


    After Li Wu got the instructions from the big boss, he immediately came to Fushan to make trouble. His real purpose is not to collect taxes, but the Liu family.


    After Li Wu came to Fushan, he also saw that the richest was the Liu family, which had oil and water. Some other military farmers just smashed their bones, and there was no oil in the stones. Only when the Liu family was moved, could there be oil and water. Due to the power of the Liu family, he had been afraid to do anything. Now with the instructions of the big boss, he came immediately.


    This time, Li Wu wanted to make trouble, so he collected taxes very ferociously. When he entered the Fushan office, he immediately began to arrest people door to door. He didn''t collect taxes, but arrested people first, and then collected taxes after catching people.


    This is Li Wu''s experience in collecting taxes for many years. If you collect them one by one and let them take the initiative to pay them, it is impossible to pay them. The mud legs and Dalits are all crying poor. They all pretend to be dead and have no money. They look like they want money and life.


    But if you catch the men or men in their home, and then fight and torture them to death, these people will immediately pay the money. If they have no money, they will borrow, borrow usury or sell children and women, and they will also get the money.


    This is the best and most effective way. He has done this kind of thing several times, and each time he successfully received the tax silver. He was very satisfied and recognized his ability.


    In the past, the kongqian family in Fushan didn''t have any backstage and didn''t dare to face him. They could only look at him like this and wreak havoc in the place. Now the kongqian family died and Liu Bu took over. Now Liu Bu is in charge.


    Because the main personnel were practicing and training in the Tibetan army Valley, the Fushan station was just an unprotected station. They broke in directly, grabbed some people and escorted them to the teaching ground.


    After all, the headquarters of Qianhu post is where the military aircraft are located. He dare not mess around and dare not break in.


    Li Wu deliberately made trouble and provoked the Liu family this time, so they directly ordered everyone to pay a head tax of one or two silver. If they didn''t, they would catch a person from the family and whip him on the teaching ground on the spot. Others used the method of Li Jia. Some women in some families were a little beautiful and were taken advantage of by them, It''s a mess.


    Liu Bu was still occupied in Fushan. As they mobilized to defend the headquarters, Ordnance Department and divine arm crossbow workshop, they immediately sent someone to the Tibetan army Valley to report Liu Bu to them.


    The distance between the Tibetan army Valley and the Fushan station was only a few miles. The sentry came to report, and less than a cup of tea Kung Fu was listed. Less than half an hour later, Liu Bu knew that someone was making trouble in his base camp, which made him very angry and immediately urgently summoned the servants.


    Liu''s servants have just finished training. It is their half hour rest time. They will use this half hour to take a nap after dinner and continue training in the afternoon. Who knows that they have just fallen asleep when the bell of emergency assembly rang.


    When the bell rang, several hundred households rushed in and shouted, "get up! Get up! Armor! Weapons!"


    The servants didn''t know what had happened, but the bell was a military order. They immediately began to put armor on their bodies, and then quickly lined up to go out and go straight to the field with weapons.


    Since Liu Bu gave the order, he immediately came to the flag of the point General of the school field. They have a rule here, that is, those who ring the clock less than ten times (three minutes) will beat ten sticks on the spot; Less than 20 times (six minutes), fight 30 sticks; Those less than 30 years old will be expelled from their families and will never be used again, which shows the severity of their military discipline.


    Less than half a cup of tea Kung Fu, all 800 servants in armor and weapons entered the teaching field, forming four teams, each with 200 people.


    They stood there neatly, waiting for Liu Bu''s review.


    Liu Bu is very satisfied. The long-term training has given these soldiers the ability to respond conditionally. They quickly gathered in just three minutes, and most of them put on armor and weapons. None of them fell behind. Liu Bu is very satisfied with this.


    Liu Bu said loudly, "we have always been in line here in Fushan, but today someone bullied us and directly came to Fushan office to collect taxes, smash, burn and rob. What do you say?"


    "Beat his mother!" Liu Bu''s cousin Liu Yu said first: "whoever he is, beat his mother again."


    The Liu family all spoke, and then the soldiers shouted in unison: "hit his mother! Hit his mother! Hit his mother!"


    Liu Bu nodded with great satisfaction and said, "yes! Just hit the fuck! I''m not a prisoner, people don''t offend me, if people offend me, I''ll be a prisoner! Get ready to go."


    Liu Zhongyong, the deputy commander of Qianhu in everyone''s mind, came out to introduce the situation. He said: "Li Wu from the tax office comes directly to us to collect taxes. One person has to pay one or two silver. They don''t collect taxes first. They beat people first. They deceive people too much. We can''t bear it. This time, we have to deal with the tax collectors of the tax office. Collect their weapons and kill them if there are rebels. This is the battle order. Let''s go!"


    Liu Zhongyong quickly worked out the battle plan and conveyed it to several hundred officials, Liu Yu, Liu Kang, Mao Shengli and Yang Shun, who then conveyed the order.


    At their command, they immediately divided their troops into three ways and rushed directly to Fushan.


    They usually also have field training programs. This time, they implemented the same standards as the training, and rushed to the Fushan station.


    Fushan is Liu Bu''s base camp. He is worried that Li Wu will spoil it. There is his divine arm crossbow manufacturing workshop here. Something happened and the consequences were serious, so he immediately led more than 50 of their cavalry to set out.


    Their cavalry set out first and went straight to Fushan station, followed by Liu Yu. Liu Zhongyong led 400 people in two ways, blocking the south gate and North Gate of Fushan station to prevent them from escaping.

 Chapter 34

    Liu Bu and more than 50 of them rode fast horses and ran all the way. With only half the effort of tea, they rushed to the gate of Fushan city.


    Liu Bu knew what he was. At the beginning, he was the leader. He was majestic, but when he ran, he naturally fell to the end and let his men play charge. When they came to the gate of Fushan Suo, they saw that Li Wu''s people blocked the gate and guarded it. They didn''t let the people inside out. They looked like catching turtles in a jar.


    Li Wu''s tax collectors wear uniform black clothes, so the locals call them black dogs. In fact, they are not officially established. They are temporary workers who violently collect taxes for Li Wu.


    In fact, if robbers and bandits come, they will certainly make the people of Fushan Institute unable to find their teeth. However, they are the representatives sent by Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, and they are the people in the Civil Service Department of the imperial court. Therefore, the people in their institute dare not move around and can only let them do whatever they want.


    Liu Bu is not a good tempered man. He gave an order and said, "take them all. If you dare to resist, kill them."


    Liu Bu''s men were a group of tough people. They waited for Liu Bu''s words. Since the boss spoke, they didn''t hesitate. Liu Ning took the lead and rushed away with thirty or forty cavalry.


    At the gate of Fushan Suo City, there are thirty tax collectors standing there to prevent the people inside from escaping. They are arrogant here. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. They are not very afraid to see Liu Bu''s cavalry coming, because they think there is the imperial court behind them. Some are close to the mountain, and the other party dare not mess around. Then someone shouted: "According to the order of the imperial court, collecting taxes here is tantamount to rebellion if anyone dares to disobey."


    Rebellious people wanted to kill the nine clans. They bluffed many people. With the skin of the imperial court, they pretended to be powerful, but they broke down and crippled many people.


    Who knows, Liu Bu and his family don''t eat this set at all. They rush directly and ride their horses wildly. These tax collectors don''t look like they are arrogant, but they really don''t dare to compete against the ruthless role for a moment. They see the horse of Liu''s family running directly. If they are stepped on and hit, they will not die or be disabled, so these tax collectors were still arrogant just now He was so powerful that when he was rushed by the horse team, he immediately ran to both sides of the city gate. Several people ran off the side and fell into the ditch.


    They wanted to run, but it was not easy. Liu Bu winked at Mao Shengli who came with them and said, "none of them can run."


    Mao Shengli immediately shot, took out his hard skills, and then shot down several people in a row at once. He shouted, "Whoever dares to escape will be killed!"


    Mao Shengli''s shooting skill was very powerful. He shot and killed four people in a row just now, and then Liu Ning took more than a dozen cavalry soldiers to encircle these people. If he dared to run, he would stab them with a long gun and cut them with a knife. He also killed several people. The others were scared, their excrement and urine flowed together, their feet trembled, and they didn''t dare to escape any more. Moreover, they walked back obediently, knelt at the city gate and became angry Became a prisoner.


    A tax collector said loudly in a trembling voice, "Liu Bu, are you going to rebel? Are you going to rebel by openly resisting tax collection?"


    Liu Kang said, "a little tax official, dare to call general Wude, the name of thousands of adults, hold your mouth!"


    Immediately a cavalry rode over, swung the long gun, and hit him thoughtlessly on the head. Although he wanted to hit his mouth, the gun had no eyes and hit him on the head. All at once, he was covered with blood and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Liu Bu said coldly, "the robbery has come to Fushan office! Take it all! Deduct it all."


    After controlling the gate of the city, they joined the 400 servants who arrived later, went straight to weifushan, and went straight to the teaching ground along the cross street.


    There were five or six hundred people gathered in the school yard. Many people were tied here. Some people were directly tied here with a piece of wood. Some people also set up Mujia. Li Wu''s people were all ferocious with weapons.


    They were domineering on the teaching ground, but they still didn''t dare to break into Liu Bu''s Qianhu office and other military command institutions and deal with these military families on the teaching ground.


    Zhang shunshi and others were on one side, but they dared not speak up. They just argued with Li Wu: "the tax was only paid last month. Why do they have to pay it now?"


    Li Wu said lazily, "you finished your meal last month. Why do you still eat now?" then he picked up the small teapot and took a sip.


    As soon as Liu bugang arrived, he immediately commanded his men, surrounded Liu Liwu, and quickly controlled the whole Fushan station.


    When the army and the people saw Liu Bu coming, they knelt down one after another and cried sadly, "please be the Lord and save me."


    However, Li Wu was fearless. He sat back in his master''s chair and drank tea slowly. He looked coldly at his men beating the military households and turning a blind eye to the Liu family servants who broke in like wolves and tigers. He also scolded one of his men and said, "if you don''t want to stop, get out."


    One of his men was beating a military household. The military household was tied up on a piece of wood, naked, tied into a big character, and then whipped with a whip. It was torn open, covered with blood and screamed constantly.


    He also deceived people too much. Liu Bu told them to continue to fight when they came. It was a deliberate slap in the face.


    Liu Bu was furious and directly winked at Mao Shengli and said, "don''t live!"


    Mao Shengli immediately took out his hard bow and drew the bow to lead the arrow. An arrow directly hit the tax Ding who was beating the military household in the head. The tax Ding screamed and lay down on the spot. After earning a few times, he stopped moving.


    Originally, the servants of the Liu family broke in, and the tax Ding was not afraid, because they had a backer. Their backer was the county magistrate, and behind them was the imperial court. If you dare to move me, they will move the imperial court, so they decided that the Liu family did not dare to do anything to them in the end. If they dare, it is rebellion, so they are not afraid of many people, Who knows that Liu bu not only intervened, but also directly killed a man and shot him on the spot.


    They found that there were many servants in the Liu family, who had blocked the guard station. Now they were dealing with them, even if it was like catching turtles in a jar. If Liu Bu turned his face and didn''t recognize people, he would kill them all and throw them into the sea to feed Wang Ba. No one knew. They were afraid.


    Li Wu said loudly, "anti! Anti!" he pointed to Liu Bu and said, "do you know who I am? I''m sent here by Lord Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo county to collect taxes. How dare you shoot my tax Ding in public? Is this a rebellion?"


    Liu Bu said, "how many grade officials do you have?"


    Liu Bu was still very arrogant just now. He wanted to jump up. Li Wu was slightly stunned, which knocked him down. Although he was a popular man under Zhou Wentong, he had no grade. He was just a pawn trusted by Zhou Wentong. He had to say loudly, "I''m a capable agent under Lord Zhou Wentong."


    Liu Bu said: "that''s no grade. That''s good. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy under three sounds, you''ll be killed immediately. A Dalit without official and grade dares to collide with my five grade and thousands of adults. It''s a white fight if I kill you."


    In the Ming Dynasty, being an official is very dignified. Once you travel, the people have to give way. Moreover, if you are a civil servant, there are some signs such as quiet avoidance. If the people collide with the officials, they will be beaten and hurt in vain.


    However, few officials will implement this article. They all make people sound gongs to open the way, and there are few mallets. They know that people who are officials are beating gongs and drums, holding up signs, and have to collide, unless they want to stop the sedan and complain about something.


    When Liu Bu threatened, Li Wu had to say, "do you know I was sent by Lord Zhou?"


    Liu Bu said: "I don''t know, because you don''t have formal writing or formal instructions, but you come to Fushan to arrest people. I officially tell you that my people will arrest you immediately. If you dare to resist, shoot to kill. The reason is to rob."


    Li Wu was very angry. He said, "I''ll rob. I''m a tax official sent by Lord Zhou Wentong to collect taxes here. I need to rob."


    Liu Bu said, "you''re not a fart official. You''re just a pawn without grade. In my eyes, you''re nothing. If you dare to resist, you''ll be killed." Liu Bu was murderous.


    Taking advantage of Liu Bu''s words, all his men have surrounded him, and their soldiers are pushed flat by rows holding high long guns. If they stab them, they will be stabbed into blood gourds immediately.


    Li Wu felt a little kicked on the slate, because he found that he was domineering in this area with this skin, but the other party didn''t even see adult Zhou ruotong, let alone pay attention to it. If this skin is not easy to use, it''s not easy for him to do it.


    He had to be calm and support himself: "I was sent by Lord Zhou to collect taxes."


    Several bodyguards of Liu bu also stood beside them. He also noticed that Liu Zhongyong went outside to mobilize troops and besieged here. In other words, they have now won an absolute victory and gained the upper hand.


    Then he said, "put down your arms, or you''ll be killed."


    Li Wu was still a little desperate to resist and deny. He said, "you are openly not giving face to Lord Zhou Wentong."


    Liu Bu said directly, "Zhou Wentong is a small seven grade county magistrate, but I am a five grade general of martial virtue. I am two grades higher than him. Why should I give him face?"


    As soon as Liu Bu said this, Li Wu knew that the dishes were bad. Nominally, the five grade officials were higher than the seven grade officials, but the Ming Dynasty had always been expensive and cheap, and the status of military officials was far lower than that of civil officials. The imperial court set up many senior military officials nearby, but if something really happened, they generally followed the dispatch and arrangement of Jimo county magistrate and respected him.


    That''s why Li Wu feels that Zhou Wentong is the dominant family. But now Liu Bu doesn''t give Zhou face. It''s one thing not to be Zhou Wentong. Li Wu knows that it''s not easy to do this. Li Wu now knows that the big thing is bad. He knows that he has offended the hard stubble. He said, "I''m wrong, OK?"


    Liu Bu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said directly, "remove all weapons. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!"

 Chapter 35

    There are twenty people around Li Wu to protect Li Wu. Other tax collectors have been caught in a net. These people have been trampled on the ground. Some have done bad things and have been punched and kicked by the military people.


    More than a dozen people around Li Wu were confidants and always wanted to carry them hard, but when they saw Liu Zhongyong''s commanders Ding stabbing them with long guns, they directly stabbed them to death, and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy.


    Li Wu was left alone at the scene. He stood alone, looking very embarrassed and hesitant.


    Liu Bu said coldly, "if you receive a text or letter from Zhou ruotong, the magistrate of Jimo County, ordering you to come here to apportion taxes, it will be regarded as a misunderstanding. If not, I will treat you as a robbery."


    I''m kidding. Where are the orders for such a thing? If you have words and fall into the hands of political enemies, it will be a capital crime.


    Li Wu is very afraid. He is usually a bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he looks at the servants of Liu Bu, holding cold weapons. He is surrounded by angry Fushan military households and farmers. A person is surrounded by thousands of people, and everyone can drown it with a mouthful of water.


    Li Wu, holding a five ring broadsword in his hand, shouted, "don''t come here! I''m not polite. I''m a confidant of Lord Zhou, the county magistrate. You deserve to be killed."


    Liu Bu asked, "Ben will ask you whether there is writing or not?"


    Li Wu said, "of course. You wait for Lord Zhou to send it to me right away."


    Liu Bu knew that there was no such order. Then he winked at Mao Shengli. Mao smoothly drew his bow and shot an arrow at Li Wu''s wrist. The knife in his hand fell to the ground. The soldiers next to him rushed up, hit him on the leg with a stick, and then he knelt on the ground.


    The soldiers dragged Li Wu to Liu Bu''s eyes. Liu Bu sat on the horse, condescending and arrogant. He looked at each other contemptuously and said, "who ordered you to rob me?"


    Li Wu said, "robbery, what robbery? I''m the imperial court commander in charge of collecting taxes in this area."


    Liu Bu sneered dismissively and said, "what are your products, imperial court commander?"


    When Liu Bu said this, the other party couldn''t speak. Li Wu usually boasted that he was an official appointed by the imperial court, but he didn''t dare to be so crazy in front of Liu Bu, a real official appointed by the imperial court.


    The establishment of the imperial court in a county is very small. There are only county magistrate, county magistrate, Xueyu, constable and so on. Generally, there are no more than five people. Li Wu is not even a constable, not to mention those who can''t get on the table and specialize in private and dirty work. If something happens, the county magistrate won''t admit that they are people in the county, It''s just temporary workers.


    Li Wu said, "Liu Bu, don''t be complacent. Who doesn''t know that your Liu family has lost power. If you dare to offend me, I will return it a hundred times in the future."


    Liu Bu said, "you mean to remind me that I have to cut down the roots today and leave none."


    Li Wu took a fancy to Liu Bu''s gloomy eyes and shivered, but he was a dead duck with a hard mouth. His head tilted and stopped talking. He looked like a hero who wanted to kill and cut.


    Liu Bu ordered his men to put all the military households tied to the wooden stake down, arranged the doctor to heal them, saw that the shelves were empty, and then ordered people to tie up Li Wu and his tax Ding.


    Li Wu said bitterly, "Liu Bu, I''m an official after all. You humiliate me so much. I won''t die with you."


    Liu preached: "you, a man without an official or duty, went down to the Fushan office to rob money without any order. I''ll count it as a robber. I''ll ask you who ordered you to come. If you give up the mastermind behind the scenes, you can avoid your death. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day."


    When Li Wu heard Liu Bu''s words, he was afraid of killing people. He said, "it''s all the villain''s fault. The villain doesn''t know that Lord Ma''s three eyes collided with the adult tiger power. I''d like to offer 3000 liang of tattooed silver to make amends to the adult."


    Liu Bu winked at Liu Kang. Liu Kang knew Liu Bu very well. With a look in his eyes, he immediately understood it. He took a team of people to leave immediately. He was responsible for copying the tax office. The tax office has always collected a lot of money, but he got a lot of things. Moreover, Li is a careless person. His family also lives in the tax office, It can also be understood that all his possessions are in the office. Now I have the opportunity to copy him.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s useful to apologize. What do you want the law to do? I''m going to ask you today. No one wants you, that''s what you''re going to do for Ben. I''m going to let you know the end of offending the Liu family."


    Li Wu''s heart was cold. He said, "Liu! Don''t deceive people too much. You''ve done too well."


    Liu Zhongyong next to Liu Bu said, "Sir, have we gone a little too far? After all, he is the servant of Lord Zhou Wentong. Beat the dog to see the master."


    Liu Bu said, "beating a dog depends on its owner? Do I still invite him to come? I''ll beat him now and then hit its owner."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "how can this be possible? Although Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, is only a small official of seven grades and a county magistrate, he is the appointed official of the imperial court and the shepherd. If he openly beats him, it can be defined as rebellion."


    Liu Bu said, "you won''t say that bandits did it?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "is it appropriate for you?"


    Liu preached: "Lao Liu, I''ve been in Linqing for so many years. I''ve always had an experience that if someone hits you in the face, you should not only fight back, but also break his legs and hands, so that he will be afraid as soon as he sees you."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "your honor?" he hesitated.


    If Liu Zhongyong was asked to suppress bandits and fight bandits, he would fight immediately without saying a word. However, if he was asked to attack the county and the government, it would be a crime of rebellion. If he wanted to kill the nine nationalities, he couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    Liu Bu said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Liu Zhongyong gritted his teeth and said, "the last general is still a soldier, not a thief. If he is a soldier, he will listen to the order. As long as you give the order, he will do it."


    After Li Wu and his family were tied up, the military people applauded and applauded one after another. Moreover, many people smashed stones, soil and rotten vegetables. As for eggs, it was impossible. Eggs were used for eating.


    Liu Bu said, "you are an excellent professional soldier. That''s what I would appreciate most about you." he ordered to lock all Li Wu''s people in chains and send them to work in the Tibetan army valley. They were killed for nothing. They stayed, copied his family property, and then forced them to work in the mountain as slaves, It can also generate new value for the Liu family.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "these people are lazy and idle land scoundrels. Is it possible for them to work? These people are impossible to work?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s impossible to work. Our sticks and whips are used for decoration. If you don''t want to do it, beat him if you are willing to do it. If you can''t do it until you can do it, I don''t believe it. There are such cheap bones. It''s useless to beat them?"


    Liu Zhongyong smiled knowingly when Liu Bu reminded him. This is also true. Which prison is not the kind of prickly head and local ruffians. As a result, after going to the prison, everyone is obedient. They just have to beat and will beat obediently.


    Liu Bu immediately announced that these people were defined as robbers, washed the Fushan office, confiscated all their property and sentenced to ten years in prison.


    They said they were sentenced to ten years in prison. Instead of sending these prisoners to the county, they directly detained them in the Tibetan army Valley and Fushan office, and asked them to help build roads, ditches, bridges and roads for free.


    Li Wu wanted to send troops to engage in the Liu family. The result was that Liu Bu had hundreds of free labor force in vain.


    Liu Bu is a huge group. Now they are more focused on military training. There are still many things that need people to do. They have to pay for these work. Now they are captured and turn them all into slaves to work for the Liu family. It is also a way of waste utilization.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "my Lord, what about Zhou Wentong?" he knew that such a big thing had happened. Zhou Wentong would soon know that with Zhou Wentong''s strength and temper, he would ask them for their sins.


    Liu Bu said, "Zhou Wentong, what can he do?"


    Liu Zhongyong explained: "he will certainly ask Jiaozhou for help, frame us for rebellion, and then send an army to us."


    Liu preached, "he knows that the Tongzhi of Jimo camp is my uncle and won''t call anyone, so his only way is to send someone to Jiaozhou for help."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "your analysis is right."


    Liu Bu said: "send a pair of men and horses to hunt His Messenger, don''t let him send a messenger, go to Jiaozhou for help, and then send more than 600 people disguised as bandits to loot the county seat of Jimo county and give him a good look."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "is it all right, sir?"


    Liu Bu said: "Of course, if someone beats me, I''ll fight back. I can''t fight overnight. Otherwise, I can''t sleep. I can''t eat this dumb loss for nothing. He Zhou Wentong has a duty to defend the territory. There are so many bandits alive and attack the county directly. It''s estimated that the top will be held accountable and will punish him. I believe that in this way, they won''t have time to come to us I''m in trouble. "


    When Liu Zhongyong thought about it, he immediately said, "yes, I will do it myself."


    Liu Bu whispered, "order the brothers to only rob money and money and not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they kill innocent people indiscriminately and maim civilians, don''t blame the general''s military order for not recognizing people."


    Liu Zongyong said, "I see."

 Chapter 36

    Liu Bu was not at ease. He said, "I hope the brothers will dress up and don''t let them recognize who they are."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "they may not recognize it, but they will guess it in the end."


    Liu Bu said, "unless caught on the spot, what''s the use of guessing afterwards? He has no evidence to prove anything?"


    If Liu Bu had dared not say such a thing more than ten years ago, the imperial court could send troops to destroy them at any time, but now it is different from before. Now the imperial court uses troops everywhere, and the troops are very tense, which has reached the point of shortage. If there is no full evidence, they will not send troops to attack Fushan unless they attack the county.


    Moreover, Liu Bu has something certain. He is sure that Zhou Wentong does not dare to report to the above, saying that there is a man-made rebellion. If he reports a man-made rebellion, the imperial court will hold him accountable. Why force the peasants under the rule of rebellion? The first one to die is him. The imperial court will certainly cut off his head to sacrifice the flag before sending out the army.


    It''s a bit like Li Wu, who always believed that Liu Bu did not dare to fight against the imperial court or rebel, because fighting against the imperial court and rebellion is a great crime of killing the nine families. They will be beheaded at any time, and the imperial court will send an army to destroy them at any time.


    But Liu Bu and his family now know the plight of the imperial court. After the Wuqiao mutiny, the three eastern prefectures in Shandong were eroded, which had a great impact on the local areas, and the local military leaders began to rise.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was still the inertia of expensive literature and cheap martial arts, but the warlords and military leaders had begun to rise and formed one general and warlord after another, such as the ancestral family and the Wu family in western Liaoning. They were no longer people that the court could bully at will.


    With such a reason, if he refuses to beat Zhou Wentong first and let him know how powerful he is, he will miss the opportunity and fall into passivity.


    Liu Zhongyong thought of this section and felt that it was promising. He immediately called several of his cronies to discuss and see what was going on.


    This is an attack on a county. They must make a perfect plan. It is impossible to rush directly. Otherwise, their hundreds of people are still insufficient to attack a city.


    If it''s a sneak attack, it''s different. Take a surprise and take a surprise attack. There''s still much to do if you win Jimo City.


    Liu Zhongyong ordered people to take the map of Jimo county and open it to study how to take it.


    At this time, Liu Kang hurried to report. He was ordered to copy Li Wu''s hometown. Now he comes back to hand over the order.


    Liu Kang was very happy. He said directly, "we have done a great job today. There are at least 30000 liang of silver and treasure. We have made a fortune."


    When Liu Kang said this, everyone applauded, and even Liu Bu smiled.


    Liu Zongzhong said, "the murderous Li Wu has plundered more than 30000 Liang in such a poor place as Fushan. What else has he handed in? No wonder people call him Li peipi."


    After Liu Kang arrived, he was very excited to hear that they were planning a strike and another vote of ruthlessness. He said directly, "today''s world is a world where people eat people. The bold ones are dead, and the timid ones are starving. I''d rather die."


    Liu Zhongyong knows that they have this strength, but he still has some doubts. Once they make this step, there will be no way back.


    Liu Bu said: "I officially want everyone to have no way back. Everyone is one heart. And now it''s preemptive and later education. If we don''t start with Zhou Wentong, he will start with us."


    This is what Liu BU should worry about, because they have opened a lot of fields in the north of Fushan and are preparing to cultivate them. Zhou Wentong has asked people to send a written instruction to scold them for forcibly occupying the people''s land. This time, Zhou Wentong''s initiative to provoke is also a precursor for him to attack these underground hands, so he decided to start first and show the enemy a little strength.


    As the Lord of Jimo County, Zhou Wentong is very strong, vicious and greedy. Since becoming the Lord of Jimo County, he has been cleaning up the military and political figures in this area, and the Liu family is also one of his goals.


    Liu Bu knew that this man had been aiming at Liu Jia and wanted to take advantage of the Liu family. He used to think that he was too busy to find something for him to worry about.


    What''s more, now that his army has almost been trained, what he owes is actual combat, but he is afraid that others will have different intentions. If everyone does such a job and then sits on the ground to share the stolen goods, it''s like entering Shuibo Liangshan''s name certificate. After accepting the name certificate, there will be no way back. There is only one way for everyone to go dark, otherwise one day the east window of the Liu family will happen, Kill the nine clans, these people will be one of the nine clans, and they will have a share.


    Moreover, Liu Bu made a secret order. They didn''t attack the next county like those stupid losers who rebelled. They were known as kings and kings. They preached to the world that they wanted to overthrow Daming. They wanted to tell the world that I was against Daming, so that the police station and army could come to encircle and suppress Daming as soon as possible.


    Liu Bu decided to keep a low profile as far as possible. If they could keep a low profile, they would quietly enter the village. Don''t shoot. Dress up as bandits to attack. After fighting, they robbed a lot of money and left. As for not reporting, it depends on Zhou Wentong. If he reports to Zhou Wentong, he should be the first to die.


    If Zhou Wentong dies, it won''t be worse than the current situation if someone else comes. Moreover, since the Liu family has begun to enter the military, they must be strong. You can''t be bullied by others. You''re still weak.


    With these ideas, Liu Bu was angry from his heart, evil to his courage, and was ready to attack Zhou Wentong, the county magistrate.


    Liu Bu gave an order to give the 30000 silver copied from Li Wu''s house to the people in the guard house, and each gave 22 Liang as compensation for their losses.


    Thousands of adults not only came, beat back the tax for them, became the Lord for them, but also gave them money. Everyone was very happy, cheered, knelt down one after another and said, "thousands of adults, thousands of adults, thousands of adults, thousands of adults!"


    As for Li Wu, they all became free labor and worked for the Liu family.


    Liu Fuqi arrived after Liu Bu almost solved the matter. Liu Fuqi was surprised when he heard Liu Bu''s solution and said, "you''re going to attack Jimo county."


    Liu Bu said, "Zhou Wentong actually asked people to come to the door and beat him in the face. I don''t return a gift. How can I be the boss?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "the young master is so powerful and has the style of a famous general, but what if something happens?"


    Liu Bu said, "what can happen? There are no soldiers in Jimo county. It''s still the soldiers of the Wei Institute and some factotum. They are not the opponents of our regular army at all. Once they make a move, they won''t lose. If they don''t make a move to show Zhou Wentong, he thought we were easy to bully?"


    Liu Fuqi was still deeply worried. He said, "shall we ask the master for instructions?"


    He knew that such a thing was a big deal. Once it was spread, others would say that they were rebellious.


    Liu bu also understands that, so his army implements the continuous sitting system. A team of 10 people implements continuous sitting. If one person in this team has an accident, the whole team will be responsible.


    Therefore, when they attack Jimo City, everyone will take a poisonous oath. Even if they are accidentally taken by the government and army, they will not reveal that it was the Liu family, but that it was the bandits of Jufeng mountain. If they recruit the Liu family, the Liu family will take revenge on the people in their family and die together.


    This is also the advantage that once the Liu family raises people, they will raise the whole family. Although the burden is very heavy, it also has great benefits, which can at least keep everyone United.


    Liu Fu Qi has nothing to say about Liu Bu''s insistence. In fact, when he was young, he was also a fierce fighter. When he was old, he smoothed the edges and corners, but it doesn''t mean he was easy to bully. He also thinks that Zhou Wentong, a small county magistrate, dared to attack the Liu family. This is also a lice on the tiger''s head. It''s looking for death. Don''t be tough, He didn''t know how many ghosts and ghosts would come to bully the Liu family.


    Even Liu Fuqi did not object, and the opposition of others was even worse, so they quickly passed a resolution to attack Jimo City in the name of bandits in a short time.


    Liu Zhongyong has been working with several hundred officials to make battle plans. Originally, they still had doubts, but after copying Li Wu''s house, each of them was given dozens of liang of silver. They have no doubts anymore. They think that they can''t earn much money by working hard all year round, but they have made so much money by doing this job today, Wouldn''t it be more beneficial to build a bigger Jimo City? What''s faster than robbing money these days.


    They are all soldiers, fighting bravely and ruthlessly. They can''t be bullied by others. They don''t respond, so they quickly agree to the attack plan.


    Liu Zhongyong summoned everyone to discuss the battle plan. Seeing that everyone had no objection and was in high interest, he also put down his heart and decided to do such a vote.


    Liu Yu said: "Zhou Wentong has always been insidious, cunning and greedy for money. He has been eyeing the Liu family. He wants to find trouble for the Liu family, but he can''t find an excuse. It''s estimated that he deliberately plays tricks today and doesn''t give the most violent response. He will also have countless conspiracies and tricks, which will make our Liu family unable to gain a foothold in the local area. Therefore, my cousin did a very good job this time. We will do it We must give him a stern response, let them know the power of our Liu family, and let them know who the uncle is. "


    Liu Yu has lived in Jimo for a long time and has a voice. At the beginning, he was an unreliable and empty childe. However, after getting along with him these days, we also found that he can bear hardships and sink down. He is a man who can do things.


    Several major figures of the Liu family have stated their positions one after another. Without any objection, Liu Zhongyong decided to do this vote. He immediately formulated the battle plan and manpower allocation, and then ordered the troops to go back to the Tibetan army Valley to rest, prepare equipment and rest for a long time, pack up their luggage, pick up weapons and set out for Jimo all night.

 Chapter 37

    Liu bu also wanted to start with the army, but was unanimously rejected by all 100 officials, because as an adult of thousands of households, as long as he sits in thousands of households, stabilizing the overall situation is the greatest help to everyone.


    Liu Bu naturally wants to go to the front line and see the taste of fighting and killing on the battlefield, but he also knows that his training performance is not very good, so if he wants to be selected as a servant, he is not qualified to be selected. He still listened to everyone''s opinions and led by Liu Zhongyong sent out four hundred officials and 600 servants to raid Jimo County overnight.


    After their troops set out, of course, they would not announce to the people in Fushan that we were going to loot Jimo County, but to go to the field for training at night. Since the Liu family came out for everyone, the Liu family has been everyone''s backbone. Zhang Shengshi and Mao Dazhuang, who had been secretly opposed to them, also declared to Liu Bu: "As long as your excellency gives an order, we will go through fire and water and die without saying anything." this is tamed by the Liu family.


    Liu Bu is currently in Fushan. He has three places to live, one is the thousand household command post of Fushan office, the other is the military camp in the Tibetan army Valley, and the Liu family mansion.


    The conditions of the Liu family''s mansion are the best. The other two places are not as good as one tenth of it. It can''t be called a dog''s Kennel. Since training the army, he has rarely returned to the Liu family''s mansion and has been living in the military camp.


    That''s what made the housekeeper Liu Fuqi appreciate very much. He thought that the young master was really a big man. Once he was in charge of the army, he didn''t want to enjoy leisure.


    In the past, he must have been eating, drinking and having fun everywhere, visiting all casinos and brothels in Jiaozhou, tasting delicious food, drinking good wine, being beautiful and playing beautiful scenery, which is his ambition. But now, he has always been with his servants, resting and exercising together. He knows the operation mode here, can name more than 80% of his servants, and has become a complete match with them Film.


    If it''s other generals, after having so many servants, they must use talismans and tokens to transfer troops, because the soldiers may not know him, but Liu Bu doesn''t need it. He recruited every soldier himself and trained together. He almost knows him, and the soldiers know him.


    Everyone knows that Liu Bu has a small book attached with a carbon pen. He will write down the names and specialties of some people and take it out when he has to use people. However, he is the only one who can read this book, and others are not allowed to read it. Only he knows what he wrote and who he wrote down, because he writes all in pinyin. No one can understand it now.


    Through this suppression of Li Wu, Liu Bu established absolute authority in Fushan and became the most authoritative and prestigious thousands of adults in the history of Fushan, which was deeply welcomed by adults and children.


    Of course, Liu Bu believes that he is very popular with children because he likes to send sugar. If he doesn''t agree, he sends sugar. As soon as children see thousands of adults, they will have sugar immediately. If they want to eat sugar, they will come outside the thousand command room. When they see thousands of adults coming out, they immediately gather to ask for sugar.


    The attack on Jimo was a big thing. Liu Bu didn''t dare to wait for nothing, and Liu Fuqi didn''t dare to wait for nothing. They all stayed in the thousand households of Fushan office. It was late at night and they didn''t dare to sleep. They knew that once they missed, they wouldn''t have a good life.


    But in Liu Bu''s words, there are some risks that must be taken.


    Liu Zhongyong commanded the army and quickly approached Jimo county through official channels. Now it''s Maozhong (four o''clock) in the early morning Around, almost every family has fallen asleep, which is also the time when people are most sleepy. Jimo county has not recovered since last year''s war, so there are still many guards on the city gate. However, when they are most sleepy in the morning, it is also the coldest time. The guards go to drink water, take a nap, lazy and so on.


    Liu Zhongyong and his family did not intend to raise the flag to attack the city. They directly and quietly approached the city wall. The city wall of Jimo was not very high, that is, it was about 7 meters high. They quietly moved to the combination ladder, found a place where there was no one, and directly asked the servants to climb up with a knife.


    Jimo county is short of water, so there is no moat on the city wall, which provides an opportunity for them to quickly approach and climb directly. Originally, there were patrols here. As long as the army approached the other party, they could know. However, they thought that there would be no problem after midnight. These patrolling soldiers no longer patrolled, but hid in the city tower and slept late , and then hand it in during the day.


    They have a lookout post every 200 steps. On the lookout post, they can find it as soon as they see someone holding a torch.


    People in this era are seriously lack of protein, so most people have night blindness. Few people dare to travel at night. Even if someone travels at night, they must hold a torch lantern. If you think about holding a torch lantern at night, you can see it all the way, and you can''t sneak attack.


    However, the soldiers of Liu''s family were different. They didn''t lack meat at all. They kept up with nutrition. They also trained at night, so they approached quietly. They didn''t even bring torches. Just everyone shut up and pulled a rope around. They approached quietly without raising torches, which provided an opportunity for them to approach Jimo City and launch a surprise attack.


    Liu Zhongyong was very worried about an accident, so he personally led the team to fight the battle, ordered Liu Ning and Mao Shengli, who were the best to fight, to take the lead in climbing the city wall, and then let them gradually control the city tower. Mao Sheng first killed the sentry on the lookout post with a bow and arrow, and then quietly put the soldiers in.


    They have set up four ladders in total, and more than half of them have been transferred in the effort of a cup of tea. Liu Zhongyong punched his palm with his fist. He knows that once these 300 people go up, they will even succeed. He doesn''t want it to be a bloody raid, so when they quietly sneak all the people into the past and climb up the wall, Then start the assault along the wall.


    Among their family members, there is a ten member elite force for every 100 people. The so-called elite soldiers perform special tasks. They approach quietly, control the guard gate on the city tower, and then control the city gate.


    The first control is close to their east gate. The tower was successfully attacked by them, which means that they succeeded in the sneak attack.


    After controlling the east gate, they quickly sent people to rush at other gates.


    They still use the method of quietly lurking close and then raiding. Basically, they make some small noise, and then control the four gates.


    Even Liu Zhongyong could not imagine that the defense of Jimo county was so loose that hundreds of them easily controlled the four city gates. They controlled the four city gates, which was equivalent to controlling the whole city. Once the four gates were blocked, the people inside could not escape, and Jimo city fell into their hands.


    It was already an hour after Liu Zhongyong successfully controlled the four city gates. It was completely dawn. Liu Zhongyong ordered each city gate to leave 50 people here for defense, which was in the charge of a general flag. Then he led about 400 other troops. The troops were divided into two routes, blocking the military camp in the city all the way and directly besieging the county government all the way.


    People in this era go to bed early and get up early. Although it is around 5 o''clock, many people have got up. They saw a large number of officers and soldiers moving here. They were all panicked. They fled home one after another. However, the servants of the Liu family did not pay attention to these fleeing people or people, but just went straight to their designated targets.


    Liu Yu took 200 soldiers to attack the barracks. There was a guard station in the city, about 1000 people. However, the empty food made a serious noise. Only the commander might know how many people there were.


    They rushed to the designated target and saw that the fleeing people did not care, but all the soldiers and yamen soldiers on patrol were taken to prevent them from going back to report and failing to achieve the purpose of sneak attack.


    Liu Zhongyong personally led 200 people, Liu Ning and Mao Shengli to besiege the county government. When they arrived at the county government, it was daybreak and the gatekeeper was responsible for opening the gate of the county government.


    The Yamen serviceman just opened the gate of the county yamen, looked at the street proudly with his waist crossed, and saw which unlucky people came here today. Liu Zhongyong and his team rode horses, and the troops and horses behind came in a fierce manner. He was scared to fight with his legs. Which immortal is this?


    The Yamen''s response was also quick. No matter which immortal it was, the other party came with a horse and weapons. It must not be birthday worship or gifts, or a mutiny? To make a noise? So without saying a word, he immediately ran to the county government office and was ready to close the door. Besides, the county government office has a fence. Once the door is closed, the other party can''t rush in in a short time.


    However, Mao Shengli would not give him a chance. When he saw the Yamen running inside, he immediately took out his bow and arrow and shot two arrows. One arrow hit his thigh and one arrow hit his back waist. The Yamen directly sprayed blood and fell down, but his shrill scream also spread all over the county yamen.


    This scream was like poking open a hornet''s nest and immediately made a noise.


    But now they can''t hide. They have rushed into the city and rushed to the county government along the cross street. Hundreds of soldiers are moving, and others are riding horses. This is not a small movement. They can''t hide low-key if they want to hide low-key.


    They shot and killed the Yamen serviceman, and then without hesitation, they rode directly into the county yamen, rushed across the front hall, directly to the main hall hung with a mirror, and then said loudly, "disarm, don''t kill! Disarm, don''t kill."


    Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, just got up and was reading in his study. He was a scholar. He liked to get up in the morning to read the books of sages. When he heard that the outside was noisy to death, his face sank and shouted, "who is noisy here early in the morning?"

 Chapter 38

    Zhou Wentong just got angry. His housekeeper Zhou Fubo hurried in and said in a daze, "the master is bad. Something big has happened?"


    Zhou Wentong regarded himself as a scholar. What he always paid attention to was that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. He put down his book and said with great dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter? What''s the system when he was surprised?"


    The housekeeper Zhou Fubo looked pale. He was very flustered and said, "my Lord is not well. I don''t know whether soldiers or robbers have entered the county and the county government."


    Zhou Wentong finally couldn''t calm down. His face was pale, his feet trembled and asked, "what does this mean? Robbers or soldiers, don''t you understand?"


    The housekeeper said, "there are many of them. They have attacked the county government. They catch people when they see them. They claim to be heroes of Jufeng mountain."


    Zhou Wentong was shocked. They came here so far from Jufeng mountain. He immediately said, "run away."


    Zhou Wentong ran away, but he just escaped from his study. He found that as an imperial court official, he was responsible for guarding one side. If he escaped, the imperial court would catch him and cut him off. What should I do?


    Zhou Wentong had no choice but to say loudly, "hurry to summon the captors and servants to prepare for resistance. I, Zhou Wentong, a scholar, pay attention to integrity. I will die with the thief today."


    Zhou Wentong was talking when he saw several servants running here with knives. He thought they came from the yard guard and came to protect him. There were many people and they were brave.


    However, before these servants ran to him, a large number of enemy soldiers rushed into the other end of the yard. The other party took up the bow and arrow and shot them directly.


    Seeing several servants die in front of him, Zhou Wentong was shocked and almost fell to the ground. Zhou Wentong shouted, "don''t shoot arrows, don''t shoot arrows, I''m Zhou Wentong, the county magistrate."


    "Here?" Liu Ning cheered and directly ran over and put the knife on Zhou Wentong''s neck. Liu Ning was a little man. Zhou Wentong didn''t know him, so he didn''t make up, but Liu Zhongyong put on makeup because he met Zhou Wentong, and he hid elsewhere.


    Liu Ning saw Zhou Wentong wearing blue official clothes, and then he said with a sneer, "Lord Zhou! It''s easy for me to find."


    Zhou Wentong said in a trembling voice, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Liu Ning sneered and said, "we are heroes on Jufeng mountain. We have heard of Lord Zhou''s reputation on the mountain for a long time. We have come to borrow some food and grass from Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou has always been generous and will certainly not disappoint us."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Zhou Wentong was as frightened as a basin of cold water. As a county magistrate of the imperial court, the shepherd side let the robbers attack the city, and it was difficult for others to protect their heads.


    Zhou Wentong said, "hero, if you are short of money, you can speak like us. Why do you go roughshod into the county? It''s known all over the world that it''s hard for me to step down!"


    Liu Ning said, "that''s your business. Anyway, we''re here today to raise food and grass. We don''t want money. If you insist on not giving money, we have to get it ourselves."


    Zhou Wentong said, "it''s easy to say if you want money, but you can''t wait to kill innocent people here.".


    Liu Ning said, "well said, we are asking for money rather than life. If you cooperate, we will get the food and grass and retreat immediately. If you dare to play tricks on both sides, it will not be a big thing to kill Jimo City."


    Zhou Wentong was relieved when he heard that the other party only wanted money and only recognized money. It''s easy to say that if the other party wanted his life and massacred in the city, he could not be a county magistrate.


    Liu Ning said, "our requirements are not high. As long as you give 150000 liang of silver and 50000 stone grain, we will go back. When nothing happens, we will not kill your people again."


    Zhou Wentong was shocked and said, "where did I get so much money? So much food."


    Liu Ning said very strongly, "it''s your business that you don''t have money. Who doesn''t know that Jimo is a rich county with plenty of money. If you don''t raise these things in one day, we will kill ten people every half an hour, starting from the county government."


    At first, when Zhou Wentong heard about killing people, he had nothing to worry about, because he always didn''t care about the life and death of the people, but when he heard that the other party said that he started killing people from the county government, that is, killing people around him and his relatives, he couldn''t calm down and said with a sad face: "good man, where did you ask me to raise so much money and food in such a short time?"


    Liu Ning said: "It''s your business. Anyway, you can get away safely by raising money for us as quickly as possible. Otherwise, we will stay here and start killing people. Moreover, the news leaked out and spread to the outside. Others also know that you, as a county magistrate, actually lost the county seat. Do you know the consequences? The imperial court will certainly pull you to the entrance of the vegetable market and cut you to pieces. Thank God Down. "


    When Liu Bu said this, Zhou Wentong was even more worried. He said, "can I reduce it? I can raise 100000 liang of silver and 20000 stone grain for you in one day."


    Liu Ning said, "I still want to talk about the price. Do you think it''s a business? I don''t accept the price reduction. If you are willing to accept the price, go and implement it quickly. If you don''t accept it, we''ll go out and search for it ourselves. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Ning was so tough that Zhou Wentong couldn''t help it. He always bullied the good and feared the evil. Seeing that this man was evil, he took a knife and waved it in front of him. He was very scared.


    Zhou Wentong begged: "several heroes, I have to ask my officials to call my people so that I can arrange them to raise money. I want my teachers, servants and captains to help."


    Liu Ning said, "well, this is going to be promoted, isn''t it? These people are detained in the county government hall and take the county magistrate to have a look."


    They successfully controlled the whole county government, blocked the front and back doors, and then sent people to search for gold and silver treasures in the county government.


    If the other party''s servants dare to resist, they will all be killed with a knife. If they cooperate, they will be tied up and locked up in the firewood room, but they pay great attention to discipline and do not take the opportunity to commit adultery and molest women.


    Liu Ning took a knife and put Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of the county, into the county government hall. Without hesitation, he sat in the position of the present master, then took the startling wood and said, "ascend to the hall."


    Under the plaque hung high in the mirror, there were forty or fifty people, all with knives and guns. Surrounded in the middle were the Yamen servants and captains who had laid down their weapons, as well as some servants in the county yamen. They were all tied up. They saw the magistrate Zhou Wentong coming out, knelt down and said, "please help me, my Lord. Please make the decision."


    Zhou Wentong secretly complained. You told me that this is useless. Now I''m also a prisoner at the bottom of the rank and I''m still a fart master.


    Liu Ning did not let the big stab sit on the position of county magistrate, which also made him an official addiction. He sat on the position of county magistrate, directly smashed it with a startling wood, and said, "kneel down, who is it? Report your name!" this was learned in the play.


    This surprised everyone a little. Now it''s not a trial. The Yamen servants and servants don''t know how to say it for the moment.


    Seeing no response, Liu Ning also felt a little pit. He coughed and said, "I''m a hero from Jufeng mountain. I''m passing by your land today and waiting for some food and grass. If you cooperate obediently, I can ensure that I won''t commit any offense. If you dare to act against and hostile to our Jufeng mountain heroes, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Li Xiaoqiang, the head of the county government constable, asked in surprise, "sir?"


    It was really hard for him to tell. The robbers robbed the county government and the county magistrate, and the face was swollen and cruel enough.


    Zhou Wentong also felt very ashamed. He was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a place to drill in, but there was no way. There were two knives next to him? He had to say, "these are the heroes of Jufeng mountain. They just want some money and food. They promised me that as long as they get money and food, they will retreat and make no mistakes to the people. Based on the principle of people-oriented, I can earn money if there is no money, and there is no life to compensate if there is no people. So I decided to order you to raise money and food for these heroes."


    Zhou Wentong almost said these words with shame.


    The master shouted, "Sir, how much money and food do these heroes need?"


    Li Ning said directly, "150000 Liang silver and 50000 stone grain."


    The master was startled and said, "isn''t this robbery? How does Jimo raise so much money and food?"


    Liu Ning said, "I only ask you if you can raise it. If you can''t, I''ll change a group of people who can raise it."


    There was a threat in his tone. Of course, it didn''t mean that you wouldn''t raise if you didn''t want to, but that if you didn''t want to do it, you would cut you directly, and then change to someone who was willing to listen. If you didn''t listen, cut again until you were obedient.


    The master said, "no! No! The duty is that the students are unwilling to cooperate with the actions of heroes, but the county government doesn''t have so much money or so much food and grass in the inventory. Where do you ask the students to raise money in a moment and a half¡°


    Liu Ning directly pulled out the knife and put it on the table. It was a bright and plain knife. It was extremely sharp. If he cut it, his head would be cut off. He said directly, "tell my brother if he agrees?"


    When the master saw the bright knife, he looked to the county magistrate for help. Zhou Wentong pretended not to see it and lowered his head.


    But Zhou Wentong wanted to be a tortoise bastard. Liu Ning didn''t want him to be a tortoise bastard. He winked at his men directly. The servant kicked him directly and said, "you are the county magistrate. You fart!"


    Zhou Wentong couldn''t hide, so he had to say, "now I''m a knife, I''m a fish, there''s no way. The people are good. Please do your best to raise it."


    It''s obvious that people are greedy for life and afraid of death. They also involve the people. They are really good at creating public opinion.

 Chapter 39

    The master said, "adults are not students who don''t want to do it. This is to fry the students'' 100 kilograms of meat and boil oil to sell. They can''t get 150000 liang of silver and 50000 stone food."


    When these people went to the countryside to collect taxes, when they saw other people''s bitter entreaties, they were superior when others begged him, so Liu Ning also looked like them and directly regarded them as not seeing them. When the other party complained, he said loudly: "This is your business. If you can''t raise it, take your head and count it by weight."


    When Liu Ning said this, Zhou Wentong and shiye both frowned. They are usually dominant figures who bully the people and do everything. But now they fall into the hands of robbers and are forced to ask for money. They have suffered a great crime.


    Zhou Wentong said, "this hero, there''s no way to raise so much food in a short time. Can you give him a day or two?"


    Liu Ning said, "don''t say that there is no problem for two days a day, that is, ten or eight days, but you have thought it over. Would you like us to stay in the county? If we stay here for a long time, the imperial court will know that you have lost Jimo County. I ask you. How should you answer when the imperial court asks for guilt and accountability?"


    Zhou Wentong only thought of this section now and knew that he was afraid that the robbers'' requirements could not be met. Of course, he was killed with a knife, but if the court knew that he had lost the county seat, the robbers robbed the county government, and it was estimated that his head had to move, it was really a dilemma.


    Zhou Wentong said, "fellow heroes, Jimo is not Zhou Wentong''s alone, it''s everyone''s, it''s the county seat of all Jimo people. Since all heroes want to come here to fight autumn Valley, I''ll ask you to discuss together."


    Liu Ning said, "do you want others to get together and fight us?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "I dare not."


    Liu Ning said, "I''m not afraid even if I''m called Laozi. I dare to resist and kill three thousand heroes of Jufeng mountain here. I don''t care who you are, and I can tell you that the heroes of Jufeng mountain have always been robbing the rich to help the poor and acting on behalf of heaven. You dare to frame these things on the people. Laozi is the first to cut you down."


    Liu Ning''s intimidation made Zhou Wentong''s face even paler. In fact, his idea just now was to gather the people of the whole county to fight with them. At that time, he could also exchange the reputation of burning jade and stone and the death of the enemy.


    But Liu Ning saw through his trick at a glance. He dared to do so. Liu Ning cut him down at the first time.


    Zhou Wentong said, "I can''t get so much money and food from the power of the lower officials. Can I summon some gentry and rich families in the city to discuss how to make a pledge?"


    Liu Ning said, "yes, you can invite all the powerful people in the city to come here for discussion. I don''t care how you get the 150000 Liang silver and 50000 stone grain. As long as you can get it, I don''t care."


    Zhou Wentong said with a sad face, "OK! Please wait a minute."


    The servants of the Liu family took over Jimo county. They were only 600 people and were short of manpower. It was a little difficult to control all the places. They controlled several strategic points and blocked the soldiers in the barracks. For a moment, they had the upper hand, but their shortage of manpower was also a problem. If the people in the whole city got up to make trouble, they couldn''t resist it. They were trying to rob them Money does not come to kill people. If they kill innocent people on a large scale, it is not their original intention.


    Therefore, Liu Zhongyong has been secretly presiding over his affairs. After he took control of the county, he asked Liu Ning to be responsible for blackmailing Zhou Wentong. He sent cavalry to shout in the street: "the hero of Jufeng mountain has always robbed the rich and helped the poor, walked on behalf of heaven and committed no crime to the people. This time, he came to Jimo only to beat the autumn Valley to the officials and landlords. It has nothing to do with the people. Please don''t make trouble."


    His cry was both a warning and a placard to the people, stabilizing the situation for the time being.


    The people heard that the county was occupied, and the four city gates were blocked by robbers. The robbers also occupied the county government and arrested the county magistrate. Of course, they dare not make trouble now. If anyone dares to take the lead, let the robbers cut down and complain to anyone, there is no place to complain! Therefore, the people dare not go out in a busy county. It is cold and quiet. Except for the riders patrolling the Liu house Soldiers and infantry, there was no one in the street.


    Liu Zhongyong told the people to hide at home and ignore and ask about this bad thing. This is the best choice. If the people make trouble, they really can''t suppress it and have to run away.


    Now they only explain that they rob the rich to help the poor, only want to rob the landlords, only want to rob the officials, but not the people. This has been recognized by most people. Isn''t this the practice of Shuibo Liangshan heroes?


    Since the heroes come to rob officials and landlords, they don''t have to stand up for them, so they hide at home and don''t go to the street.


    People can hide, but officials and landlords can''t hide. Led by Constable Li Xiaoqiang, they visited the gentry and landlords in the city one by one, invited them to the county government and asked them to pledge.


    No one had such a large sum of money. Zhou Wentong couldn''t take it out anyway. He had to invite the rich families and gentry in the city to discuss how to meet Liu Ning''s requirements.


    The gentry and rich families are very angry. Why don''t we count in the good deeds of the damn county magistrate? Now with these bad things, they are the first to invite us all to raise money. They dare not say it, but they hate the county magistrate in their heart.


    Zhou Wentong once again explained the whole story of the incident. To put it bluntly, the heroes of Jufeng mountain have captured the county and come here to raise food and grass. If these people are willing to hand over a large amount of money, they will withdraw their troops. If they are not willing to pay, they will search for it by themselves. Finally, he came to the conclusion that paying money obediently is the best way, If we resist, we will only suffer greater losses.


    Then Zhou Wentong saw that everyone was silent and knew that it was impossible for these people to take out the money. He only called the roll one by one and limited everyone to donate a sum of money. If not, the robbers had to go to the house to collect it.


    Zhou Wentong was cruel. These talents reluctantly discussed and donated a large amount of money, but only 80000 were finally pledged, only half of the 150000 they asked for, and 20000 stones of grain were pledged, and then there was no more.


    No matter what Zhou Wentong said, these people didn''t nod. Several people also said directly and strongly: "if you want money, just one life, and so much money, don''t forget it."


    Now everyone is in trouble. Zhou Wentong has lost the protection of his official position, and everyone is not afraid. He is accusing people. It is because you can''t protect the place that the robbers come to the door. Now we have to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Zhou Wentong had to explain: "this is not what I ushered in. It''s the people of Jufeng mountain who came here to make fortune. Now I ask you to donate money to protect your life safety and eliminate disasters.


    But no matter what Zhou Wentong said, others refused to donate again. Anyway, what they meant was that Zhou Wentong was an official. He had to donate himself and subscribe for a large share.


    In fact, Zhou Wentong absolutely doesn''t want to be this villain. Now all the people present are local rich businessmen and gentry. He offended these people like this. He can''t stay here in the future, but now there''s no way. The robbers put a knife on his neck. If they don''t obey their arrangements and orders, they will cut off his head and kill him He only cares about the future. Now he just wants to live through today.


    Then Zhou Wentong had no choice but to make a forced apportionment. He said, "if you don''t want to pledge a sum of money, you have no choice but to let the people of Qingfeng mountain take it by themselves. At that time, these are rude people. They are manipulated by rude heroes at home. If there are any accidental injuries and damages, it''s none of my business."


    Zhou Wentong has been in charge of the local government for one year, and his control ability is still quite strong. After coming here, he has formed a league with the local officials and gentry, and has also made a lot of money. He has accumulated a lot of contacts. If his term of office expires every three years, he can still have a relationship with the local government. It is possible to change his position in each place or even appreciate. But now he has such a mess , many people have offended, and many rich and powerful people have been offended miserably. It can be said that all the previous hard work has disappeared.


    Zhou Wentong''s forced apportionment is useless. These people refuse to admit it. Anyway, everyone has no money, no money, no life.


    Liu Ning saw that these people were still quibbling and asking for money at this moment. He pulled out his sharp knife again and chopped it at a fat man. The fat man hurriedly ran away and said, "hero, spare your life! Hero, spare your life!"


    Liu Ning asked someone to hold the fat man down, waved a knife in front of him, and said, "did you say that just now? Do you want money? Do you want life? Let me take a knife to cut off your head, directly offset the silver and take the weight."


    The fat man peed directly and begged bitterly, "hero, spare your life, hero, I really have no money."


    Liu Ning said, "I don''t want money now. I just want to die. Be honest. Stretch your neck and let me cut off your head."


    The fat man really had no choice but to admit it and said, "hero, spare your life! I''m willing to donate! I''m willing to donate!"


    Liu Ning patted him on the head with a knife face and said, "bitch! If you don''t fight, you won''t take the money out. Now I want you to pay 6000 Liang. What do you say?"


    The fat man argued, "it''s three thousand. How can it become six thousand Liang, three thousand Liang more."


    Liu Ning said, "this is because you don''t know the phase. You want me to do it yourself. Isn''t it worth 3000 Liang with my identity as the king of the giant peak?"

 Chapter 40

    Liu Ning scolded so much that he pointed a knife at Zhou Wentong and asked, "is my shot worth 3000 liang?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "it''s worth it! It''s worth it! King, your shot is worth at least 3000 Liang."


    Liu Ning was very proud. He directly put the knife on the fat man''s head again and said, "what do you say?"


    The fat man had to admit his bad luck and said, "I pledge! I pledge¡°


    Liu Ning was very rampant, waving a knife and asked, "who else?"


    After Liu Ning made such a move, he took the fat man as a model to catch and fight, and fined him heavily. Even if other people were unwilling, they finally pledged. In this way, 150000 liang of silver was raised, and the insufficient part was offset with silk, brocade and cloth. "


    As for 50000 stone grain, he just said for a moment. They can''t transport more than 100000 kilograms of grain, and it''s easy for the other party to find it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if 50000 stone grain can''t be raised, but only 20000 stone.


    Liu Ning ordered them to provide an additional 20000 liang of silver, which became 170000. They only took the silver, but they didn''t take the grain away. After the grain was collected, they packed it in sacks and threw it directly into the street and at the door of each household.


    This is called robbing the rich to help the poor.


    Twenty thousand tons of grain is nearly three hundred thousand kilograms (one kilogram sixteen Liang) , there are only a few hundred of them. How can they be transported away? Even if they are transported away, it will take several days and nights. When the other party finds out, the officers and soldiers will be in trouble if they find them. Therefore, they are called raising grain. They are really trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. They throw all the grain to the people in the city, and then pat their ass and leave.


    After these rich businessmen and gentry made pledges, they began to order their families to send money, grain and property to the county government.


    Liu Ning collected horses and donkeys from the whole city and began to load the gold, silver and jewelry.


    They loaded more than a dozen carts with more than 100000 silver belongings.


    Jimo is a big city after all. There are many rich families in the city. Since they pledged, they quickly raised the money and sent it to the county government. After receiving the money, they began to put the hostages back.


    Liu Zhongyong has been secretly presiding over his affairs. He asked Liu Ning to work on the surface. He just presided over everything in the dark. He was very happy to see that Liu Ning did a good job, and he was very happy to see that they got so much money and food so easily.


    And he also understood that although Zhou Wentong was very strong, his relationship with local forces was completely broken after this incident.


    In the future, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the local area. His relationship with the local people has been completely screwed up, and his most important thing now is to think about how to wipe his ass. don''t let the court know that his county has been broken down and looted by robbers. If these are spread, he will not be an official, and he will be beheaded by the court.


    So after Liu Zhongyong knows about it, Zhou Wentong will be very busy. It is estimated that he will have little time and resources to find the trouble of the Liu family.


    Liu Bu''s seemingly risky move has now achieved great success. Not only has he made a lot of money, he can recruit more troops and equip better things, but also they have severely cut off their potential enemies, making Zhou Wentong unable to find them trouble again.


    To their great joy, when they searched the city, they saw that there were more than 3000 sets of mandarin duck battle jackets and more than 300 sets of Mingguang armour in the county government''s inventory, which were ready to be sent to Dengzhou and transported to Liao town. As a result, they were cheaper. Liu Zhongyong impolitely ordered the soldiers to move these things back. In the future, everyone had more sets of battle armour to replace.


    In this era of cold weapon warfare, wearing armor means a layer of life support, and whether the army has armor or not is one of the standards to measure the quality of the army.


    They sent out for this vote, which can be said to be a complete victory, but Liu Zhongyong was not careless. They still maintained great vigilance. Their reconnaissance cavalry was sent thirty miles away to prevent the imperial court from receiving information and sending troops to attack them.


    However, this is completely worrying. It is not a big thing that Jimo has been blocked for a day and a half. No news has been received outside. After they got money and food by quickly blackmailing these rich businessmen and gentry, they collected a large number of armor and weapons and left.


    They had a few hundred soldiers, but after they attacked the county, took the county government and took control of Jimo City, Liu Bu personally led the remaining hundreds of soldiers to rush over, accompanied by dozens of carts responsible for transporting money, grain and armor.


    With these things, their strength can be raised to a higher level. For example, before, they have been choosing from left to right, controlling the number of servants within 800, and dare not exceed 1000. Now they have such a large sum of money, armor and weapons, it is not a problem to recruit 1000 more people.


    Liu Bu is very happy to see that he has made so much money. As long as they successfully transport these things back to Fushan Tibetan army Valley, they can recruit more soldiers and they can have a foothold in Shandong.


    Liu Ning and Zhou Wentong continued to control them while arranging the transportation of these goods to prevent them from escaping and asking for help outside.


    But it''s superfluous. These people don''t have the courage to escape. The robbers have cavalry. Even if they escape, they can''t escape the pursuit of the giant peak thief cavalry. How can two feet run over a four legged horse? Besides, there are no soldiers in other places nearby except Aoshan guard, but where are the garbage soldiers in the guard station the opponents of these giant peak thieves, So he didn''t even think about going out and looking for help. He just wanted to send away these plague gods, and then calmly clean up the mess for himself, so that he could live day by day.


    While controlling the city, Liu Ning secretly transported some materials outside. After they transported the materials outside the city, Liu Bu picked them up outside and transported them back to Fushan.


    Of course, they are so suspicious that they seem to run in the direction of Laoshan, but in fact, they just turn back to Fushan.


    They raised enough money and food in one day and took another day to transport these things. After almost handling them, Liu Ning quickly withdrew from Jimo City, no longer controlled the city and disappeared secretly at night.


    Zhou Wentong almost died of anger. Why do you say so? Originally, he was full of good cards, the order of a county and guarding the shepherd. What a prestige, but now he is so robbed by others, and he is afraid of death. He even cooperates with robbers to ask everyone to raise money. Once this matter is spread, he will be dead. So now Zhou Wentong''s biggest headache is not to chase and kill giant thieves, nor to find trouble with the Liu family, It''s how to clean up the shit here. There are a lot of gentry here. People have something to do here. If they report to Beijing, he will be dead.


    Zhou Wentong was originally a student supervisor. He finally donated such an official for a year or two. If he was allowed to return to his previous life, he would rather die than do anything. In order to ensure his current life, he was willing to do anything, but it was a robbery. The people and gentry in the city complained about him.


    Since Zhou Wentong became an official here, he has no political achievements to speak of. He has always been concerned about making money, taking bribes and bending the law, and doing all kinds of evil. As long as he can get money, he does it. Moreover, he has a plan, gets a lot of money, then donates a magistrate, and then continues to make money in the south.


    Now that he''s involved in this business, his relationship with the local people has completely deteriorated. If the other party goes to Beijing and pulls him in, he''ll be dead.


    Liu Bu realized that the other party might fall into this dilemma, so he dared to attack a county directly.


    If the robbers looted the county, it must be an uproar in the world, but Liu Bu won''t announce it himself. He will wait for Zhou Wentong to announce it himself. Zhou Wentong himself can''t announce such a thing, because once it is announced, it will be difficult for him to get rid of the crime of collusion with the bandits.


    He was charged with this crime. No one could protect him. There was no other way but to take it out and behead it to calm the people''s anger.


    So he knew that Zhou Wentong would try his best to suppress the matter, pretend that there was nothing wrong, and tell others that there was no such thing as the giant peak thief. Of course, if he could not suppress it, it was none of his Liu Bu''s business whether he could control the situation or not, and Liu Bu would not care about him.


    Liu Bu was very concerned that they successfully got back 170000 pieces of silver and several large vehicles of equipment, especially this kind of armor and bright light armor, which can not be bought with money. With this batch of armor, they can make their army equipment go up to another level. It is just because they get back this batch of things, It''s not a big problem to double the recruitment of their servants.


    After extremely strict training, Liu Jiading had high quality, vigorous skills and came and went like the wind. After getting the money, they retreated quickly, ran out all the way, quickly walked out of dozens of miles away, returned to Fushan without saying a word, and returned to Tibetan Valley with a low profile.


    When they counted their hands, they found that the battle was perfect. Except for more than a dozen soldiers who were injured, none died. It can be said to be a complete victory.


    When Liu Fuqi saw them get back so many gold, silver, treasures and armor, he couldn''t close his mouth. Getting back so much money was a huge victory. The greater victory was their local opponent Zhou Wentong, who let them peel off a layer of skin, seriously injured their vitality, and became a dead dog. He couldn''t embarrass them any more.


    What good things in the world are comparable to those that both strengthen themselves and attack the enemy?

 Chapter 41

    The belongings they got from Jimo county were erased by various means and finally transported back to the Liu family''s mansion.


    Seeing so many gold, silver and jewelry, Liu Fuqi couldn''t close his mouth and said, "we''ve paid back."


    Liu Bu said: "the key is to train the soldiers to control a county. They did so well that our efforts were not in vain."


    Liu Fuqi said, "all this money is sent to the Treasury?"


    Liu Bu said, "I have another use for this money."


    If it had been before, Liu Fuqi would have studied it with him and discussed how to use it. But through this matter, Liu Bu showed his decision-making ability and prestige. How dare Liu Fuqi question him?


    When they returned to the Tibetan army Valley, they immediately arranged a celebration banquet and ate and drank a lot.


    If you want to convince people, you must reward them for meritorious deeds and punish them for mistakes. If you pretend to be okay, all the benefits belong to the Liu family. It is estimated that everyone is not convinced.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu returned to the Tibetan army Valley, he immediately held a general meeting to celebrate it.


    And at the celebration meeting, Liu bu also made some new attempts for the first time.


    In the past, when we went out to fight, the officers would naturally discuss who had made more contributions, and then it was up to the supreme officer to decide.


    In this way, when reciting their merits, officers inevitably tend to their close friends. Those who are not close, even if they have made contributions, will inevitably be forgotten and ignored.


    Liu Bu, at the celebration meeting, everyone openly discussed the merits of the battle, asked each soldier to talk about what he had done, and asked everyone to recommend meritorious people to convince everyone.


    This approach is unprecedented. Everyone feels convinced and fresh.


    This raid on Jimo was named the battle of fighting autumn valley. Of course, it is recognized that Liu Zhongyong, who is responsible for commanding the army and leading the army to raid the county, is the first merit. There is no doubt about this. Everyone is very satisfied with his performance in this operation.


    The second is Liu Ning. Liu Ning is the first soldier to climb the ladder with a knife and rush to the city tower. What he has done in controlling the county government and blackmailing Zhou Wentong is obvious to all.


    The third is Mao Shengli. Mao Shengli played an important role in raiding the city wall. He unknowingly shot and killed the enemy sentinels, and then let them approach quickly.


    Moreover, when he later controlled the military camp in the county, he also made great achievements. He only deployed more than a dozen archers, so he suppressed the guards in the military camp and blocked them inside, so that they did not dare to move.


    The fourth was Liu Yu, who was the commander of another assault force.


    Then we recommend to each other those soldiers who have performed well in the operation.


    It is a fresh and unprecedented attempt to let everyone recommend each other, which ensures fairness and impartiality to the greatest extent. The soldiers feel that it is very fair. They are convinced, very convinced, and believe that adults have a good way of managing the army.


    Liu Zhongyong is also an old army leader who has led the army for many years. He is also very surprised to see that Liu Bu has such a skill. In this way, the situation of pretending to lead the military work or using people for personal gain in the grass-roots level will be changed. Everyone recommended each other after the war. The eyes of soldiers are bright. There is no lucky advance or pretending to lead the military work.


    This greatly improves the enthusiasm of every soldier, makes everyone agree with this, and has a more sense of belonging.


    Liu Zhongyong was convinced of Liu bu. He thought he was just a rich young master. He came here to help him. Finally, he still had to go back to Linqing to help the master fight against the strong enemy. But now it seems that Fushan can be bigger here and call back to Linqing.


    For example, even the well-informed Liu Zhongyong thinks that what they are doing is extremely beautiful and wonderful, even if they let regular officers and soldiers or build slaves do it. Moreover, the money they get from this operation is unprecedented, which is enough for them to spend two or three years. If they rob and loot by themselves, They may not be able to grab so much money, but by looting these tycoons, they just got so much money and solved the problem of money for them.


    Liu Zhongyong is a veteran army leader. He deeply understands that raising soldiers is to raise wolves with money and food. If there is insufficient money and food, it will be unsustainable. Although the Liu family is very rich, such high welfare and generous welfare will eat up Jinshan and Yinshan, but with this supplement, they can invoke it as a system. If there is a crisis in the future, Can we use the same method to supplement it?


    In the dining hall of the Tibetan army Valley, everyone gets together to eat and drink. Usually when they train, they have meat, fish and meat, but there is no wine. Alcohol is forbidden in the army. This is a dead order. Anyone who dares to drink will be punished by the board, even Liu bu. If they drink in the military camp, they will be punished and hit 50 boards again.


    But today is a celebration banquet, which is different. Liu Bu ordered people to move hundreds of jars of good wine for everyone to drink. He said that today is a good day for celebration, and everyone must not be drunk.


    While eating and drinking, everyone commented on military achievements, which was very harmonious. Liu Zhongyong liked the atmosphere and was very happy.


    Liu Zhongyong drank a lot of wine, then took a cup and said to Liu Bu, "in fact, great talents should take the lead. Adults have promoted this plan. Without adults'' orders, we wouldn''t think of it or do it at all. Therefore, great talents take the lead."


    Liu preached: "I just did some of the simplest things. What''s the merit of the evaluation? I didn''t go to the front line to fight, nor did I take a knife to fight with others, and I just helped deliver the war gains at the end. What can I do? And I''m the boss. Here are all our Liu family. Why should I compete with you?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "this is not an indisputable problem, but the performance of adults in this grand action. It is obvious to all. If there is no adult, there is absolutely no action. Therefore, great talents are the first merit of this action."


    Liu Bu said, "why do I want this credit? It''s all from my Liu family. What am I going to do here? I want a reward and money? Today I told you that my Liu family is very poor and only money is left."


    Everyone has heard others boast, but those who can boast like this have only money left, that is, the one in front of us. However, this young master of the Liu family loves to listen to him and claps his hands one after another.


    Liu Bu continued: "I''m so poor that I have only money left. Why do I want money? So I won''t take any money I got today, nor will I move it into my own warehouse. I decided to set up a special fund for our army. If there are soldiers who have difficulties and need to be raised, they can apply for subsidies. How can I use this soldier fund? You can After discussion, we set up a committee in charge of soldiers. As long as the application passes, we can get subsidies. Therefore, it is said that the money belongs to everyone, not me. It is exchanged by everyone''s own life. Everyone must spend it for themselves, for their loved ones, and for their wives and children. "


    A soldier shouted, "excuse me, sir, I''m injured in my hand now. Can I apply for the cost of treatment?"


    Everyone is very concerned about this issue, because the medical treatment in the Daming army is actually extremely backward. In war, only officers or medical officers who know you will treat you. Ordinary soldiers rely on their friends and hometown to treat you. They have to pay for the treatment of war injuries.


    Everyone is thinking that the welfare of the Liu family is so good. It would be better if the injury could be treated by the public.


    Who knows, Liu Bu said directly, "no! Absolutely not. Injured people can''t apply for this soldier fund."


    Liu Bu replied that the soldiers were very disappointed and couldn''t use the money when they were injured. What''s the meaning?


    Liu Bu said, "you are my servant, that is, my soldier. If you are injured, naturally someone surnamed Liu will pay for you to ask the doctor for treatment. It is incumbent on you. How can you apply for the money from the soldier fund?"


    Liu Bu''s words were very warm and uplifting, which made everyone very happy and applauded together.


    Liu Bu held up a sea bowl and said loudly, "today, we have won a brilliant victory. We should enjoy ourselves. If we are not drunk, we have to drink the best wine and eat the fattest meat. I''ll do it first and drink a toast to you. You are my good brother. I''m proud of you."


    Liu Bu drank a bowl of wine in one breath, and then turned it upside down to show that there was no more than half a drop.


    Liu Bu doesn''t have such a huge amount. It''s just mixed with water. Seven Chengdu is water, just wine flavored water.


    At this time, wine is a luxury. People only flush water into the wine and shoddy it. Everyone wants to drink more when they have wine and get drunk. They will never mix water into the wine when they have a lot of wine.


    Liu Bu finished the drink in one gulp and won everyone''s applause. The soldiers raised their wine bowls one after another and said in unison, "I''ll give you a toast, my Lord. Good luck for you." Qi Qi imitated Liu Bu''s appearance and turned the wine bowl upside down to show that there was no more left.


    When Liu Zhongyong saw this scene, he was secretly in his heart. As expected, adults love soldiers like children. They are very infectious and charismatic. He has not seen such a famous general for a long time.


    After Liu Bu finished drinking, he went up to the soldiers one by one to hug and encourage them, and advised them to eat meat and drink one by one. Wherever he went, he just patted others on the shoulder and praised them. The other party was flattered, very happy and made the atmosphere very warm.


    After Liu Bu made a turn, Liu Ning sneaked over and whispered, "my Lord, Chen Meimei''s car is thirty miles away."

 Chapter 42

    Liu Bu was very happy when he heard the speech. Now he not only won the war, but also the great beauty he had been longing for all day. He was very happy in his heart. He said to Liu Ning, "send my order and take 100 brothers to meet Chen Meimei."


    He really wants to call it Yuanyuan, but his men are all called Chen Meimei. Does he also call it? In this world, beauty is also a title in the palace, which is of high grade.


    Liu Bu was a little excited. When he came here, he was wearing the name of a dissolute young master and a flower veteran. The sleeping goddess slept until she vomited. In fact, in the depths of his heart, he was actually a little virgin who had never touched a woman.


    Sometimes he has been complaining about himself. He agreed to be a rich young master of the second generation. He agreed to learn from Wang moucong and change his girlfriend in a month. However, he has been mixing with a group of smelly soldiers for so long. This is terrible.


    But there''s no way. It''s hard to get along now. If he''s still drunk and drunk like before, it''s estimated that within a few years, he''ll be taken to the entrance of the vegetable market to have his head cut off, and then there''s nothing left.


    Now that his army has been trained and his forces have begun to mature, he has begun to fantasize again, which is a bit like what people call full of warm thoughts.


    After arriving at Linqing wharf by boat, Zhou Hui did not enter the city. He immediately turned outside the city and took a carriage straight to Fushan.


    They asked sun Si to come quickly to inform Liu bu. Zhou Hui is a very planned person. In fact, he is also exploring to see the weight of beauty Chen in the eyes of adults. If she is just an ordinary beauty or plaything, it is estimated that they can''t make a head this time.


    But he is very sure that she will come out, because beauty Chen is so beautiful. As long as he has seen her, the men will inevitably be moved. So the beauty is not moved. It can only be said that it is Longyang. Is young master Liu Longyang? Does not exist.


    Zhou Hui drove a pony and rode four horses to escort Chen Yuanyuan all the way to Fushan along the official road.


    Twenty miles after arriving at Fushan, the dust head in front of him rose. A team of cavalry arrived. At a glance, there were at least more than 100 people. The flag was the Liu family in Fushan.


    When Zhou Hui saw the scene, he put his heart back into his stomach. It was true love for adults to go out for such a big scene.


    Liu Ning came to command the cavalry. Liu Ning led a hundred cavalry majestically. When he arrived, he said loudly, "at the end of the day, Liu Ning, one hundred households in Fushan, came to meet beauty Chen under the orders of thousands of adults."


    Zhou Hui was very happy. Seeing Liu Ning''s prestige, he said, "OK, Xiao Ning has mixed with hundreds of families and cavalry. This style is not like that of the old generals."


    Liu Ning said: "it all depends on brother Zhou''s care. Without brother Zhou''s care, Xiao Ning would not be today."


    Liu Ning commanded the cavalry on both sides, and the carriage passed through the middle. In front of him, 30 cavalry led the way, and behind him, 70 cavalry pressed the array. This style is big enough.


    Chen Yuanyuan was detained on the ship by Zhou Hui and went all the way north along the Grand Canal. After arriving at Linqing, she had secretly guessed whether Liu Bu had no money and secretly sent someone to hijack her. If so, it would be too cheap. What''s the difference between this means and bandits and mountain thieves? It''s humbling.


    They came to Linqing, and then turned from the boat to the East. She guessed that it was mostly the good thing of Liu Bugan. Now she saw the cavalry sent out under the banner of Liu''s house. She no longer had any doubt. She secretly complained in her heart. My life was really bitter. Such a bandit and robber was spread. She was red and thin.


    But now she is a weak woman. She is alone and helpless. She can only drift with the tide and settle down if she comes.


    As a woman in the dust, her best skill is to figure out men''s thoughts. Although she knows that Liu Bu is a bandit and mountain thief, she also understands that Liu BU should attach great importance to her, otherwise she won''t send 100 cavalry to meet her. 100 cavalry are great for Daming, Even her garrison commander in Suzhou didn''t have such style. This is the only place that can make her feel at ease.


    They were escorted by the cavalry and marched all the way East. Ten miles later, they arrived at the Liu family''s mansion. Through the small bead curtain of the carriage, she saw the sea, smelled the fishy smell of the sea breeze, and saw the Liu family''s huge house facing the sea and ten acres of mountains. She was a little surprised. She was indeed a very rich family.


    Liu Bu led more than ten people to wait at the door. When Chen Yuanyuan''s carriage arrived, he waved his hand and immediately sounded firecrackers and the sound of silk and bamboo. This is the standard etiquette for welcoming distinguished guests in this era.


    Mother Rong got out of the car first. She took down the small step ladder and then helped Chen Yuanyuan down. Chen Yuanyuan herself was wearing a thick cloak and cloak. She couldn''t see her face with her veil. However, seeing her slender, jade and graceful figure, she was sure to be a great beauty.


    Liu Bu hurried forward and reached out to help Chen Yuanyuan. The other party hesitated and put his slender jade hand in his palm.


    Liu Bu said, "I''ve always admired Miss Yuanyuan''s good name. I''m lucky to see you again today. I''m sorry to invite you here in this way."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "is childe so rude and unreasonable in dealing with people?"


    Liu Bu''s voice is crisp and sweet. Although it seems to be scolding, he seems to be acting like a spoiled child, and his heart is relaxed. He said, "if I like a person, I can''t care so much."


    Liu Bu in his previous life, because of his difficult life, has always had a very low self-esteem in his heart. Girls who like him dare not chase them. This is called how can a poor man dare to enter the prosperity, and how can a two sleeve breeze dare to miss a beautiful woman?


    But now in his life, he knows that he has died once. He decides to let go of himself and don''t give himself any restrictions. He has to live a happy life of gratitude and hatred. If he likes a person, he will go all out to love. Don''t hesitate. Everything is false and getting is true.


    So Liu said, "I admire Miss Yuanyuan''s good name. I have to. Please forgive me."


    The agreed heavy ransom turned into forcible robbery, from elegant people to robbers, so we had to.


    Liu Bu was sweet and polite, but Chen Yuanyuan was quite angry. What''s the difference between this and forcible robbery, so she said, "you''re not the king of the mountain. Are you forcibly robbing and suppressing the village lady?"


    In fact, this incident is not honorable. It can be classified as forcible robbery of civilian women. If the government takes it, it will say that he cannot be convicted and sentenced to ten years in prison or three thousand li. However, Liu Bu is now engaged in the business of bandits and robbers. He is not ashamed but proud. He said: "This is our rule here. As long as you like a girl, you should go all out to chase it. Even if you get it back, it''s also a good thing."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "although I am a dusty woman, I also know what female virtue is. If you treat me like this, I have no choice but to die."


    Liu Dao said, "don''t die. I invite you here to enjoy glory and wealth."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I don''t admire your prosperity. I want to go back to Suzhou Taohua stronghold."


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "the life in Taohuawu, a wisp of rouge and red makeup depicting a lonely life, is so worthy of your memory? It''s better to read and raise flowers here, and occasionally chat with me about poetry and songs?"


    Chen Yuanyuan was stunned when he heard the sentence that a wisp of rouge and red makeup described him as lonely and lonely all his life. He said, "I''ll talk to you about poetry, songs and Fu, childe Liu. It seems that you couldn''t even recite Li Shangyin''s Untitled last time."


    Liu Bu doesn''t remember his last meeting with Chen Yuanyuan, but when he saw the other party''s disgust, he certainly didn''t have a good impression. Combined with Liu Bu''s previous nature of not loving reading and being ignorant, he should have eaten a nose of ash from the other party.


    In places such as Shili Qinhuai and Suzhou Taohuawu, people are proud of their talent, learning and elegance. If a well-known talent is looking for pleasure in brothels, they need silver. There are many people who paste it upside down. If they are praised by romantic talents, their value will soar. Are there afraid of no silver?


    I can only talk about money to rich second-generation local rich people such as Shang Liu bu.


    But now he was very confident. He said: "I drank too much last time, so I''ve been reading behind closed doors since I came back. Occasionally, I have some experience. Now please ask the girl for advice. But now the girl comes all the way and is tired. How about going to have a rest first?"


    When he said this, he winked at mother Rong. Mother Rong immediately helped Chen Yuanyuan in. As soon as mother Rong saw the huge style of the Liu family, with soldiers and luxurious houses, she knew that it was a super rich family and didn''t dare to offend, so she immediately obeyed Liu Bu''s arrangement.


    Chen Yuanyuan hesitated. She was thinking that she didn''t drink this time, but it was more smelly. People under the eaves had to bow their heads and still followed mammy Rong in.


    Because Chen Yuanyuan wears a cloak and a veil, he can''t see the real face clearly, but from the other party''s elegant posture, decent tone, and the faint fragrance like orchid, musk and non musk, Liu Bu has a feeling that this is my woman.


    Liu Bu didn''t immediately follow in. He asked Zhou Hui several people to come to him, and then said to Zhou Hui, "well done. I appreciate your ability. Have a good rest. Come to my shift room for an interview tomorrow?"


    Liu Bu''s appreciation was very obvious. Zhou Hui and his colleagues said, "I''m willing to work for thousands of adults."


    After Liu Bu settled Zhou Hui and several of them, he followed him in.


    He arranged Chen Yuanyuan in the East Wing courtyard where he lived. This is Liu Bu''s residence, which is equivalent to an independent courtyard, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, covering an area of nearly 500 square meters.


    Liu Bu hosted a banquet for Chen Yuanyuan in his study. Why is it the study? Because the study is facing the garden, there is a huge lotus pool. At this time, the lotus is blooming and the fragrance is blowing on our faces. It is very elegant to drink and entertain guests here.


    After bathing and dressing, Chen Yuanyuan was brought to see Liu bu.


    Seriously, she seems like a hostage now. Liu Bu wants to see her. She has to see her and can only come. Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan has the feeling that she has been kidnapped by robbers and entered the thief''s nest. She is flustered and afraid, but there is no way. She can only go with the situation and walk. In fact, what she said just now is just a moment of anger when she died, Even mole ants are greedy for life, not to mention people?

 Chapter 43

    Liu Bu saw Chen Yuanyuan return again with the help of mammy Rong. Seeing her elegant posture and tall figure when she came, he thought it must be a beautiful beauty.


    Chen Yuanyuan saw Liu Bu sitting in the small pavilion and drinking by himself. He made a gift in front of Liu bu. Liu Bu poured a cup of tea and said, "you''re welcome, Miss Yuanyuan. Please sit down."


    Chen Yuanyuan is still wearing a veil and can only see the general outline of her face. However, as soon as Liu Bu sees the elegant temperament of the other party and the coming fragrance, he feels relaxed and happy and in a good mood.


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "young master Liu, you said you would come to redeem me, but you robbed me. Don''t you think you''ll lose the face of a young master of an aristocratic family? Where will Yuanyuan be placed?"


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t care what face I can get the girl I like. If I offend the beauty, I''ll burn the piano and cook the crane and punish myself?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "do you know you''re breaking the law and abducting people? If boss Li knows and he reports to the official to arrest you, you''ll be in trouble. If you put me back, I can think nothing has happened."


    Liu Bu said, "Suzhou officials can''t control here, even Shandong officials can''t control me."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "are you not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world because you are so strong and bullying the weak?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Yuanyuan was so angry that she seemed to have no choice when she met such a shameless person.


    Liu preached, "the scenery here is actually very good. You''ll like it here."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''m from Jiangnan. I like the water town in Jiangnan and the gardens in Suzhou."


    Liu Bu said, "there''s no problem. Tomorrow, invite craftsmen to design what you like. As long as you design it, I can let craftsmen build it for you¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''m not greedy for your wealth. I just want to go home. Can you let me go home?"


    Liu Bu said, "no, you know I''ve worked hard to get people to invite you here. It won''t be easy for you to go back. Isn''t it nice for you to study with me and add fragrance to tea?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "childe, what book do you read?" this is a bit ironic. She still remembers the embarrassing appearance that Liu Bu teased her with Li Shangyin''s Untitled last time, so she decided that the other party was a rich childe who didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything.


    Liu Bu said, "since I saw the girl last time, I know she likes reading, so I went home to study hard behind closed doors, and then made two poems. I specially invited the girl to come for your appreciation."


    Chen Yuanyuan was surprised and wrote a poem. She thought of the embarrassment that the other party couldn''t recite a Tang poem. She didn''t know what nonsense he did to torture people this time. He invited her to appreciate the poem. Chen Yuanyuan was more willing to believe that the other party forcibly robbed her to be the wife of the stronghold.


    Chen Yuanyuan thought so. Liu Bu took out two poems he wrote on the calyx building that day and passed them to Chen Yuanyuan. He said he did it himself. In fact, it was plagiarized.


    Chen Yuanyuan saw that the other party dared to take out the poetry. She was thinking that this person was so uninterested? Did she really want me to humiliate him? Chen Yuanyuan was outstanding since he was a child, smart and good at reading. He liked to deal with readers and talk about poetry and songs. He also made some poems, regarded himself as a talented woman, and was ready to follow the route of a talented and famous prostitute.


    She decided that Liu Bu was a nonsense person. Now she excitedly came out with two poems for her to appreciate. She didn''t think so, but when she saw it again, it was quite moving.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very surprised and asked with wide eyes, "are these poems really made by you?"


    Liu Bu enjoyed the surprised look and tone of the other party and said proudly: "of course! I did it in front of Li Tianyi and dozens of scholars in Linqing a month ago. It is well known in Linqing."


    Chen Yuanyuan said in surprise, "is Xiangfan there?"


    Liu Bu said, "of course! Mao Bijiang worships benshao''s two poems very much. It is said to be a rare masterpiece in the past 40 years."


    Chen Yuanyuan read it again: "the Dharma of peace and harmony in the world is not negative. The Tathagata is not negative. This is a rare good sentence, which will be praised for thousands of years."


    Liu preached, "of course, I wrote it for you."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "don''t lie to me, OK? This is clearly a kind of realism for a monk to face the difficult choice between love and Buddhism. How can he write about me?"


    Liu Bu saw that she was not angry, so he said, "this is because my family doesn''t agree that I am with you. I must inherit my family property, but I''m thinking about how to marry you and inherit my family property. In a more elegant word, that is to live up to the Tathagata and the Qing. The world should have a law of balance."


    This explanation barely makes sense, but it''s too numb. It moved Chen Yuanyuan. She flew two red clouds on her face and read the famous saying through the ages: "if life is just like the beginning," she was really moved, intoxicated and chanted repeatedly.


    Liu Bu saw that there was a door. He was surprised that the so-called talented women were so easy to soak at this time. No wonder Mao Bijiang could be a white whore in Qinhuai for decades with his fame. If he was talented in qinzhunhe, he could go whoring for free and get women''s inverted stickers.


    Chen Yuanyuan read the poem repeatedly, and then asked, "in fact, it was really the childe who did it?"


    Liu Bu said: "of course, after some things in life, it''s inevitable that you will feel some emotion. For a moment, you feel wonderful. What do you think of my poem?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "this is a rare sentence in his life. It may be passed down through the ages. The childe is so talented. Why can''t you recite the last song of untitled by Li Shangyin?"


    Liu Bu knew why the other party despised him so much. Don''t tell you to write poetry, it''s just that you can''t recite a Tang poem. No wonder he was despised. He only said with a smile: "writing poetry must be inspired and skillful."


    Chen Yuanyuan was still skeptical. She said, "young master has such a talent. Why haven''t you been famous for so long?"


    Liu preached: "I was born with a golden key. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I don''t want to be an official. I only envy mandarin ducks and don''t envy immortals. Why study hard? Later, I studied to cultivate my temperament." he smiled and said: "in fact, my talent is like my dick. Only the right person will show up."


    Chen Yuanyuan blushed again when she heard Liu Bu say such explicit and vulgar words, but this time she was not angry, but put down her veil.


    When she took off her veil, Liu Bu felt amazing and suffocating. Her long Danfeng eyes were a woman with an oval face, thin willow eyebrows, full eyes and full cherry lips. It can be seen that Chen Yuanyuan was really very beautiful. Her facial features were very three-dimensional and very beautiful, but when the facial features were combined as a whole, they became a shocking beauty, At first sight, people feel dry and hard to breathe. What makes him more excited is the moving amorous feelings between the tips of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes. When you see this kind of woman, you will want to hold in your arms, vow and never separate.


    Liu Bu never disguised that he was a beauty control. As long as he was a beautiful woman, he liked it. Seeing such a beautiful woman, he began to understand why Liu Bu had never forgotten this woman before.


    Chen Yuanyuan poured a cup of tea for Liu BU with her thousands of jade hands and said, "young master has such talent, why don''t you go to get fame and help the world and the people?"


    Liu Bu was reluctant to look away since he saw the other party''s amazing beauty, but when he was looked at by the other party, he felt very ashamed and felt that it was a dirty behavior to have such an unreasonable desire.


    Liu Bu calmed down and said: "I just want to help the world and the people, but I don''t need to study. Girl, you know, the imperial court admits 300 Jinshi every three years, and there are 900 in ten years. The imperial court has never lacked officials or learned people. Why is Daming still in constant party strife, corruption, internal bandits and aggressive slaves outside?"


    Chen Yuanyuan liked Liu Bu because he found that Liu Bu was actually a talented person with a beautiful chest. Then she asked curiously, "why do you think it is, childe?"


    Liu Bu said: "this is because of the rigidity of the system. After 260 years of development, everything has been fixed. There is no progress, only retreat. Even if I am admitted to fame and become a Jinshi, I will only become a member of the fixed system and can''t do anything. In the end, I will become an official who only competes for power and profit and is mediocre."


    When Chen Yuanyuan saw Liu Bu talking, he looked calm and confident. There was a beautiful brilliance in his beautiful eyes. He said, "young master, you are too biased."


    Liu Bu said: "since Zhang Juzheng, can I have a famous minister in the Ming Dynasty within 50 years? This is because the system is rigid, the country is rigid, and there can be no talents. It is the so-called: Kyushu is angry, wind and thunder, and ten thousand horses can be investigated secretly. I advise the Lord of heaven to be energetic and reduce talents regardless of one style."


    Chen Yuanyuan saw Liu Bu open his mouth to write poetry, and it was still a good sentence, which made her very happy. A gratifying smile appeared on her face. As soon as Liu Bu saw her smile, she was almost intoxicated. Chen Yuanyuan said: "during the Apocalypse Dynasty, Donglin Zhao Nanxing, Zou yuanbiao, Yang Lian, Zuo Guangdou and other gentlemen entered the official position, and the people were full of money¡°


    Liu Bu said: "Shit, Zhongzheng Yingchao, this is just that the Donglin Party is bragging and boasting. It''s OK without the Donglin Party. When Wei Zhongxian is in power, at least JianNu will be crushed to death. As soon as Wei Zhongxian dies, the Donglin Party gains power, JianNu will enter the Great Wall at one fell swoop. These people only talk empty words and won''t do anything practical. To put it bluntly, they boast that the world is invincible and do things with intentions Force. "

 Chapter 44

    Chen Yuanyuan said, "childe, you seem to have a great prejudice against the Donglin Party."


    Liu Bu said: "This is not prejudice. The Donglin Party''s empty talk has harmed the country. For example, there is no essential difference between Wen Ti Ren and Zhou yanru. They are only greedy for money and power. Compared with Wei Zhongxian, they are even worse. During their power, they can''t calm the civil strife of bandits at home and solve the threat of building slaves abroad. They boast that the world is invincible, There is no power in doing things. "


    When Liu Bu said this and was still a little excited, Chen Yuanyuan dared not ask again. You know, the current Donglin Party, but the mainstream of contemporary public opinion is politically correct. As long as the Donglin Party advocates serving the people, the country, the world and the people, it can also be understood as doing the right thing with the Donglin Party, it is all heresy and villains.


    However, when Liu Bu said this, she had no excuse. JianNu was indeed pressed to death when the eunuch party was in power, but when the eunuch party fell and the new emperor ascended the throne, they immediately entered the great wall and beizhili, and they fought three times in one fight, which was unprecedented before. Many people felt that Daming was in an unprecedented crisis, coupled with years of drought and flood Waterlogging, Daming is hard to return.


    Chen Yuanyuan asked, "young master, do you have any good strategies to save the country?


    "No!" Liu Bu said directly, "saving the country is beyond my control. If I become prime minister and emperor, I can manage the world well."


    Can people boast like this? Even the Donglin Party, who boasted about the invincibility of the world just now, dare not boast like this. In the twinkling of an eye, they will fly into the sky.


    Chen Yuanyuan had to say politely: "young master, you have such a good talent. You don''t study, don''t read, and you''re a little overqualified."


    Liu Bu still said, "Whoever says to save the country and the people must study hard in the cold window and be named on the golden list. You can go to my Fushan city to see what''s going on now. I think it''s OK."


    Chen Yuanyuan seemed a little interested. She said, "young master, are you very confident?"


    Liu Bu said, "so please come and discuss poetry, isn''t it very good? I sincerely invited you to come, not robbery. I once thought of redeeming it with money, but later thought that the girl was a goddess, so you can only invite but not buy or sell."


    Liu Bu''s last remark touched Chen Yuanyuan''s heart and made her listen sweet, so she didn''t worry about it.


    Liu Bu has the illusion that beauty is justice and talent is justice.


    Just like in their time, if a pig''s head moves against a young lady, it will probably be beaten into a big pig''s head, but if a handsome boy moves, it will be teased.


    Liu Bu thinks it''s a little interesting. This woman is still quite young? The girl''s feelings are always poetry. She was moved without gold and silver treasures. She directly used the so-called nihilistic talent to make her put down her veil and guard against him. It''s still very young. There are a lot of things to learn!


    Liu Bu said, "so I invite you to come here and sit down at ease. If you have time to study poetry, songs and Fu together, and then visit Laoshan, isn''t it good? It''s the prosperity of" nine palaces, eight temples and seventy-two nunneries ", and it''s the second jungle in the whole world of Taoism."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "there are few famous mountains in Shaanxi, and there are nine unique things in the south of the Yangtze River. At the foot of Ao mountain lies the Oriental sea, which shows that Shandong people don''t know." I''ve heard the name of Laoshan for a long time, and I want to see it here. "Zhang Kou is a poem, which is worthy of the name of a talented woman.


    Liu Bu immediately said, "as long as the girl is free, I am willing to accompany you to play immediately."


    Chen Yuanyuan blushed and said, "I''ll take a few days off first."


    Liu Bu raised the teacup in his hand and said, "well, if the girl needs anything, she can command. Mammy Rong and housekeeper Liu, there is nothing missing here. There is everything."


    Chen Yuanyuan saluted and said, "my family used to be Xing, yuan, Yuanyuan and Fufang."


    This is a great favor, only to tell the girl''s name. She knows that Liu Bu knows, but this is an attitude.


    Liu Budao: "Liu Bang''s Liu, Lv Bu''s cloth, the word Qingzhi."


    After Liu Bu left the pavilion, he saw the housekeeper Liu Fuqi looking at him timidly. He asked, "uncle Liu, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "this woman can''t stay."


    Liu Bu said, "uncle Liu, do you want to use the beauty curse again?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "when I look at this woman, she actually has a very expensive appearance. It''s not a blessing to stay in the Liu family."


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the matter? She is naturally very rich when she marries me as my wife."


    Liu Fuqi shook his head and said, "it''s not this wealth." he said after a moment of silence: "you can take her as a side house, but you can''t marry her as a wife."


    Liu Bu said, "why not? I like this girl. She is beautiful and talented. She is a good match."


    Liu Fuqi sighed and said, "Sir, he didn''t tell you."


    Liu preached, "do you think Dad will say these words to me?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "the master and the second master of the Zheng family are friends of life and death. They once married and promised his daughter to you as a wife, and the master agreed."


    Liu Bu was surprised and said, "how is it possible to get married? I haven''t seen the miss of the Zheng family. How can I marry her?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "you''ve seen her, young master. You''re good at everything, but you''re too forgetful."


    Liu Bu is trying to recall and think hard, but he can''t think of any information and a little picture about master Zheng and Miss Zheng.


    Now he remembered why housekeeper Liu was always a little strange when talking about the Zheng family. It turned out that he had an engagement with the Zheng family and had a relationship for a long time. Why didn''t he know about it? Everyone else seems to know.


    Liu Bu had to say, "have I met the miss of the Zheng family? My memory is getting worse and worse, and I have no impression at all."


    Liu Fuqi said, "as early as six years ago, you met once. Miss Zheng liked you very much, but you didn''t mean anything to others. You called her a Luocha female ghost and cried angrily. Then the two families didn''t communicate for a long time."


    Liu Buxi said, "then the marriage is broken?"


    Liu Fu said: "young master, it''s just the saying that since ancient times, sages have clear instructions. They marry wives and sages and take concubines. Now the Zheng family has recruited an and become an official family. Our two families are a natural match. Coupled with the relationship of the older generation, the master will not agree with you to marry Chen Mei Mei."


    Liu Bu was more concerned. He said, "I scolded Miss Zheng for being a Luocha female ghost. What does that mean?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, don''t be obsessed with this. It''s still the old saying that it doesn''t matter if you take a wife, a virtuous wife, a concubine and a concubine as the Liu family."


    Liu Bu seemed as if Miss Zheng was ugly as a ghost. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that the other party was a Luocha female ghost. Moreover, as an old housekeeper, he actually agreed to marry more concubines as compensation. How hard it must be!


    Liu Bu said, "since I scolded Miss Zheng like this, everyone screwed up the relationship. It should be gone."


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, you don''t have to worry. Miss Zheng likes you. As long as you apologize to her and make a mistake, the matter will be settled immediately. The master attaches great importance to the relationship with the Zheng family, and our Liu family can do business overseas. It all depends on the Zheng family. If we screw up this matter, our business will have to be reduced by at least half. You know the consequences."


    Liu Bu said: "I am willing to leave the colorful world of Linqing and don''t enjoy life. I come to Fushan to work hard with the big soldiers in order to live and choose freely. What''s the meaning of all this if I am so submissive now?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, you are steady and do everything very well, but don''t be childish and tangle in this matter. At that time, the master will make his own arrangements."


    Liu Bu doesn''t like to hear this sentence: "can I get married with my father''s arrangement? I don''t have money and ability. I can''t get a wife. He''d better ignore it."


    Liu Fuqi said: "this is impossible. If our relationship with the Zheng family is screwed up, it will have a great impact on the Liu family, especially when the master may lose his official position. This is our retreat."


    Liu Bu said, "uncle Liu, you say that the Zheng family is also an official family now and is a rich man in Fujian. Now that our Liu family has lost power, will they quit the marriage? After all, it''s wrong to leave the door."


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, you''re worried. Master Zheng Er is a kind man. Especially after he heard that the Liu family lost power, he was more determined to marry Miss Zheng to you to help the Liu family tide over the difficulties. He is a rare Jianghu hero and hero."


    Liu Bu said, "he should not love this woman, right? He should be eager to get married early. You see, the Liu family has an accident and may not become an aristocratic family in Shandong. He is looking forward to joint marriage. What''s the matter¡°


    Liu Fuqi said: "That''s why it''s said that master Zheng Er is a hero with a promise of thousands of gold. What he said is a promise of thousands of gold. Don''t say that you are just a small general of martial virtue and a thousand officials. Even if you are a beggar and you take the documents of the Liu family to his Zheng family, you will preside over the wedding for you and marry your daughter to you. He is a rare heroic hero with indomitable spirit."


    Liu Fuqi has praised this second master Zheng several times in a row.


    Liu Bu said, "what if I push it off?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "don''t be childish, young master. It will make it difficult for the old slave to do so. I''m sure I dare not beat you, but one thing I can do is that this Chen beauty can''t stay here. I''ll send her back to Suzhou and continue to make her laugh in Taohuawu."


    Liu Bu was furious and said, "you dare."


    Liu Fuqi said with a wry smile, "of course not, but young master, you''d better not force me. In this way, everyone is happy. I''m willing to make any sacrifice for the master and the Liu family. It''s nothing to throw out my hundred kilograms. Besides, you''re marrying a wife. You seem to be doing hard work."


    Liu Bu sighed, "I''d rather let me do hard work."

 Chapter 45

    Liu Bu returned to his duty room in cangbing valley. Zhou Hui and the four of them had been waiting outside his duty room.


    After Liu Bu went in, he sat in his own position. Zhou Hui followed him in and knelt down to salute Liu bu.


    Liu Bu said, "you guys did a very good job. I''m very satisfied. Just stay under my hand?"


    Zhou Hui said: "originally, the villain was very satisfied with my action, but compared with adults, that is, the little witch sees the big Witch and dare not compare."


    How can robbing several unscrupulous businessmen be compared with robbing a county?


    Liu Bu said: "the tasks are different, but you have a good adaptability this time. I''m still very satisfied with Xu Zhiqiang."


    Zhou Hei said, "did you praise me too much?"


    Liu Bu said, "Zhou Hui, you used to stay under the banner of Lord Wang Huazhen in Guangning for the night without taking 100 officials, right? When he wanted to send someone to recover Dongjiang Town, you were also one of the candidates. Unfortunately, Mao Wenlong took the lead and achieved great things."


    Zhou Hui said, "there is no doubt that Mao Wenlong''s ability is better than villains."


    Liu Bu said, "you are very modest. If Lord Wang Huazhen chose you, you might be a first-class official residence now."


    Zhou Hui said, "it''s also possible that he died or took refuge in JianNu."


    Mao Wenlong founded Dongjiang town and strongly supported Daming''s anti slavery cause in Liao town. He became a hero in the world and was named governor. However, later, he was killed by yuan Chonghuan because he disagreed with the commander yuan Chonghuan. Several of his subordinates, Kong Youde, a Shandong Sankuang disciple, fled to JianNu outside the pass after they failed to launch the Wuqiao mutiny, and became a traitor.


    The qualifications of these traitors are much older than those of Wu Sangui, who is famous all over the world. They are the first Han people to be granted the title of king. It can be seen that Huang Taiji, the slave chieftain, values and trusts them.


    Mao Wenlong has become the yellow flower of the past. Kong Youde and others enjoy the wealth of the world, but Zhou Hui doesn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t want to be a traitor running dog.


    Liu Bu said, "yes! Many things are time and life. What do you want to do under my command?"


    Zhou Hui said: "I have been a soldier for 20 years. I have been a soldier of all kinds. Can I ride a horse and shoot arrows? Please assign it to adults." this is his confidence and confidence.


    Liu Bu said, "it must be overqualified to let you become a soldier with your ability. Even being a servant is a waste of talents. I intend to let you help me take charge of our secret operations."


    Zhou Hui said, "what is a secret operation?"


    Liu Bu said, "I want to set up a security bureau to be responsible for secretly protecting our Liu family. You are in charge of the Security Bureau and are directly responsible to me. It is equivalent to the nature of the Liu family''s East factory and royal guards. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Hui was overjoyed. He talked about the secret operation and the Security Bureau. He was a little confused and knew a little about it. But he knew about the East Hall and royal guards immediately and said, "how can I be an adult when I first came?"


    Liu Bu said, "my official''s purpose has always been to act only on talent. Don''t doubt and doubt people. You are a talent. I must reuse it. If you don''t use you, I have to kill you so as not to be used by the enemy and deal with myself one day."


    Zhou Hui smiled modestly and said, "adults are joking. The villain is just an ordinary old army head. He wasted 20 years and did nothing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Liu Bu said, "I can see that you are not willing to be under others, but also unwilling to be lonely. How about we work together to fight the world?"


    Zhou Hui said, "when we join hands to fight the world, it''s just that I eat under the banner of adults. I''ll do whatever you command me to do. Adults are the Lord, I''m the servant, and adults eat meat and I drink soup."


    Liu Bu said: "That''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with your understanding. There will be no conflict after we set the name and divided the interests at the beginning. I appreciate Tang Zong and Song Zu, who can always be kind to their brothers who fight the world together. Although the Taizu emperor of this dynasty is a hero in the world, he is unkind in slaughtering meritorious officials. I don''t appreciate it."


    Zhou Hui said, "adults are kind-hearted, so they are worth following. To be honest, if they are mean and ungrateful adults, they are not worth following no matter how promising they are. Just like the people who followed emperor Taizu in those years, many people didn''t lose all in the end."


    Liu Budao: "the security bureau is directly responsible to me. I now appoint you as the director of the Security Bureau. The funds are allocated by me. You can choose people in the army."


    Zhou Hui said, "Sir, what is the establishment of my security bureau?"


    Liu Bu said: "at present, take 100 households as the standard version. Your official title is 100 households. You receive the same salary as other 100 households, but there will be special allowances. I will arrange some tasks for you in a few days."


    Zhou Hui said, "why a few days? We have been idle for a long time. Now we can''t wait to catch up with the lost time."


    Zhou Hui was conceited and thought that his martial arts and knowledge were top. After this time, he would certainly stand out in front of Liu bu. However, compared with Liu Bu''s command of the army to loot Jimo City, Zhou Wentong had a hard time to say and did not dare to report. Compared with this method, it was a difference of 18000 miles. From now on, He began to think that it was also a good choice to follow the leader.


    Liu Bu said, "OK! Now you have to choose some people. Now you have to do two things. First, send someone to Jimo to monitor Zhou Wentong and report any trouble they have. Second, send someone back to Linqing to secretly preside over the overall situation and be responsible for monitoring the movements of Li Ruonan and Liu Zeqing."


    Liu Bu said with a smile: "do you dare to go?"


    Liu Bu asked them to monitor the prefects of Linqing and the general army of Shandong. They were all senior officials of the imperial court. If they were known or caught on the spot, it would be the crime of beheading on the spot. This is called peeping at the power minister.


    Zhou Hui said, "why don''t you dare? As long as you give an order, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Bu said, "I''ve decided to allocate 5000 taels of silver to your account first. If it''s not enough, I''ll apply again. If there''s any trouble, I''ll report it to me immediately without any slack."


    Zhou Hui said, "thank you for your trust. I''ll go out to work."


    Zhou Hui was very happy. After all, he still got Liu Bu''s trust. He served as the leader of Liu Bu''s East Hall and royal guards and was responsible for carrying out the work of the secret front for him. This aspect was a little similar to what he had done before. He was back to his old profession, but he used to investigate Mongols or JianNu, but now he is monitoring officials.


    After Liu Bu became an officer of thousands of households for more than a month, he found that it seems that the current army does not pay attention to military intelligence at all. Their intelligence collection work is not received at night. These are elite officers and soldiers who are responsible for going out at night and inquiring about the enemy situation day and night.


    Liu Bu thought it was very strange that Daming had spy agencies like east hall and royal guards for hundreds of years, and they were ridiculed as spy Empire behind them, but they didn''t make good use of spies at all. The so-called East Hall and royal guards were just tools for the emperor or central court ministers to fight inside, and they didn''t play a role in defending the country, investigating the enemy situation The work of subverting enemy countries and other intelligence organizations is really wasteful.


    Liu did not know the great significance of battlefield information for a battle, so he decided to set up his own East Hall and royal guards organization. He named it the National Security Bureau to inquire about the enemy''s intelligence and find out the enemy''s movements in time.


    For example, their success in winning Jimo is also entirely due to their mastery of the falseness and reality of Jimo.


    Li Ruonan, the governor of Linqing, although Liu Yuanqiao said that he was his friend and could help each other, judging from his attitude towards himself, how can such a person believe that he will betray you and stab you at a critical time, so Liu Bu ordered someone to monitor this person.


    As for Shandong General soldier Liu Zeqing, he has led his troops to Linqing and plans to be stationed there to protect the water transport work of Daming. He has always been incompatible with Liu Yuanqiao and can be directly defined as the enemy. Liu Bu immediately sent someone to monitor them to prevent them from secretly harming himself.


    Now the Liu family has many great businesses and enemies, so he must be careful. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will wake up and find himself hanged again. This time, I don''t know whether Liu Kang will find it in time.


    After arranging Zhou Hui and them, he felt that in this way, he secretly had one more card and could get more sources of information. Although he spent a lot of money, several times more than an ordinary hundred households, the value of the money was only when he mastered the movements of others in time, he could make effective judgments and come up with targeted countermeasures.


    After the celebration banquet, Liu Bu and his men did not relax their vigilance. The next day they got up and continued to practice. They trained soldiers day and night. This army is their capital based on the Shandong Peninsula. They can''t relax for a moment.


    Because they got so much money, even Liu Zhongyong thought happily, "should we recruit more soldiers?"


    There is nothing else in Laizhou, Shandong now. There are many refugees from Eastern Liaoning, including Mongols and Han people. Most of them are unable to bear the persecution of building slaves. Many people have received professional training and are proficient in fighting. Their physical quality is very good. As long as they are recruited and trained, they can become good soldiers.


    In the second governor of Denglai, Yuan Keli was very fond of recruiting refugees and Liao people, and he also had the best political achievements among the previous governors of Denglai.


    Of course, the worst was Sun Yuanhua, who was captured by the rebels and finally died in the military rebellion.


    Liu Zhongyong hoped to use the money he got back this time to recruit more people and expand his family to 2000 people, so they would fly into the sky, so he excitedly came to Liu bu.

 Chapter 46

    Liu Bu said: "your proposal is not unreasonable, but I think the essence of soldiers is not more. At present, our 800 soldiers have not been trained, and they do not have any actual combat ability. If they expand rashly, it will only further reduce the quality and be detrimental to the whole."


    Liu Zhongyong couldn''t say anything because Liu Bu expressly refused. He said, "the last general is a mention." since Liu Bu planned the autumn Valley attack, his prestige has been established, and the prestige of military officers has been won in victory.


    Liu Bu said, "I hope the next training plan will be further strengthened. We will continue to suppress bandits. I have a plan to bring all the bandits and bandits in Laoshan, large and small."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "I will go back to make a plan at the end of the year."


    Liu''s servants have a rule that they must make a battle plan before sending troops. Unlike many troops who rush out to fight, they don''t know what the plan is. They only know to obey orders and go step by step.


    In fact, they wanted to suppress the bandits, but it was Li Wu who jumped out and made Liu Bu feel very beaten in the face, so they decided to let the army clean up Zhou Wentong. Now Zhou Wentong has been cleaned up miserably by them, and everything has returned to normal, so they want to go into Bandit suppression and military training.


    This is their original plan.


    Laizhou is the essence of Shandong, the essence of the three Eastern governments. If there were any bandits before, what was it? However, after the Wuqiao mutiny the year before last, the whole world was in chaos here. More than a dozen bandits and mobs also ran into Laoshan and occupied the mountain as the king. They did not only harm the people and farmers in the vicinity, but also the officers and soldiers. The former Fushan office was attacked by bandits in Jufeng mountain.


    So this time they attacked Jimo with the flowers of Jufeng mountain bandits and robbers, which was also a cover up and blamed Dongjiang.


    Laizhou is an important place for military strategists in Shandong. The imperial court has specially set up governor Denglai and stationed in Dengzhou. There are bandits in Laoshan Mountain, Laizhou Prefecture, which is very humiliating. However, with several successive governors Denglai coming to no good end, the local government is not able to manage the bandits in the deep mountains and forests, as long as it does not involve the front line of the canal, If it does not affect the transportation of resources from the capital to the front line of Dengzhou, they don''t care about anything.


    In the past, the imperial court set up governor Denglai to support the battle between Liaodong and Dongjiang. Now, with the full fall of Liaodong, the line of Dongjiang town has lost its significance. Especially after the Wuqiao mutiny, the Ming Dynasty is even weaker. They just ship materials from Dengzhou to the Songjin line of the Western Liaoning Corridor.


    At the beginning of taking office, Chen YingYuan, the current governor of Denglai, vowed to do something. He would not die in the war like several former students. Chen YingYuan was able to become governor of Denglai because his teacher was Zhou yanru, the chief assistant of the cabinet.


    However, after Zhou yanru was expelled from his hometown a few years ago by the current Shoufu wentiren, it is not easy for him to be governor of Denglai. He knows that Shoufu wentiren despises him and he is ready to leave at any time. Therefore, he has turned a blind eye to the things in Denglai''s Office. As long as he is not hindered, they don''t care about transporting materials to Liaodong.


    The imperial court was unable to suppress the bandits, but Liu Bu and his men intended to take the opportunity of suppressing the bandits to train troops. Only when the young lion saw the blood could he grow up. They trained this army and safeguarded the safety of their hometown. The family army they trained also had a slogan called "protecting the territory and the people", which was strongly supported by the local people.


    Liu Bu gave the order, and Liu Zhongyong immediately planned and implemented it.


    Laoshan is hundreds of miles away from the mountains and river valleys. In the past, Laoshan was the holy land for poets and poets to travel and the second jungle of Taoism. However, since the Wuqiao mutiny, it has been completely disordered. Bandits and robbers occupied the mountain and harmed the local people and people, which has become a local scourge.


    After Liu Bu arranged the task, he got the news from the servant at home that Miss Chen Yuanyuan invited him to visit Laoshan.


    Liu Bu was overjoyed and happily agreed. Although Chen Meimei robbed him, she took the initiative to put down her veil for him and now invited him out to play. There''s a door to this.


    Liu Zhongyong also jokingly said, "since adults are accompanied by beauties, let''s have a good rest for a few days and have a good play. At the end of these days, we will take the troops out to practice."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s all up to boss Liu."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "this is the duty of the last general." he was very happy to get the active invitation from the beauty. That night, he no longer lived in the military camp, but led a elite army back to the Liu family mansion. It was evening when he returned, so he didn''t visit Chen Yuanyuan. He found another courtyard to live in.


    The next morning, they prepared a carriage and went to mount Laoshan Taiqing palace to see the scenery.


    Laoshan is located on the coast of the Yellow Sea in the south of Shandong Peninsula, more than 30 miles away from Fushan, which is the branch of Laoshan.


    It is high in the East and near the sea, gentle and hilly in the west, with a mountainous area of more than 450 square kilometers. With laoding as the center, the Mountains extend in all directions, especially in the northwest and southwest, forming four branches: Jufeng, sanbiao mountain, Shimen mountain and Wushan mountain. The remaining veins of Laoshan extend north along the east coast to the east of Jimo county and west to Jiaozhou Bay. The remaining veins in the Southwest extend to Fushan station, forming more than ten mountain tops and ups and downs of Fushan station.


    Because of its wide terrain, complex terrain and steep mountains, it has become a natural hiding place for bandits and robbers. There are three large mountain strongholds. The most famous one is the giant peak bandit of Jufeng mountain. The mountain of Jufeng mountain, which stretches for hundreds of miles, is high and dense, which provides them with countless hiding places. The government has made many disadvantageous campaigns, but suffered dark losses. This time, Liu Bu and them sneaked into Jimo, Is to act in their name.


    Laoshan''s Lao has no other meaning. In the dictionary, it specifically refers to the changes over thousands of years. The name of Laoshan is named for its steep mountains, cliffs and cliffs everywhere, and it''s hard to climb mountains and mountains. Later generations deeply felt the difficulty of climbing this mountain, so they added the word "mountain" next to the word "Lao" to highlight the characteristics of Laoshan''s firmness, vastness and towering. Therefore, the word "Lao" in Laoshan has become a special word in the dictionary, which is also rare in the famous mountains of China.


    Laoshan is a famous Taoist mountain. From the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period to the Qin and Han Dynasties, there have been alchemists and wizards practicing in Laoshan. Laoshan Taoism flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and reached its peak in the yuan and Ming Dynasties. Laoshan Taoism has created a brand-new situation due to the integration of Quanzhen school created by Wang Chongyang. Quanzhen Road North Qizhen set foot in Laoshan. Qiu Chuji came to Laoshan three times to explain and teach, which had a far-reaching impact.


    Later, the seven sons of northern Quanzhen created sects in Laoshan and strived to build Taoist temples. Until the peak of this dynasty, there was a prosperity of "nine palaces, eight temples and 72 nunneries", making Laoshan the second jungle in the world of Taoist Quanzhen. In the long process of the development of Laoshan Taoism, famous Taoists such as Li Zheyuan, Liu ruozhuo, Qiu Chuji, Liu chuxuan, Li Zhiming, Xu Fuyang, Zhang Sanfeng, sun Xuanqing, Geng Yilan and Qi benshou were granted by the emperor.


    They are visiting Taiqing palace in Laoshan. Taiqing palace is also called Qinggong palace. It faces Taiqing Bay in front and seven peaks on the back. It is the ancestral court of Laoshan Taoism. It is the largest Taoist temple in Laoshan. Taiqing palace was built in the first year of Jianyuan in the Western Han Dynasty. It has a history of more than 2100 years. There are well-known religious buildings Sanguan hall, Sanqing hall and Sanhuang hall, as well as the magical ancient trees of Chinese cypress, Tang Yu and Jiang Xue, In the legend of immortal Taoism, the shadow wall of Laoshan Taoist walking through the wall and the Fengxian Bridge stepping on the snow are gathered here. It is a good place to explore the ancient, visit the secluded and seek the true enlightenment.


    Taiqing palace covers an area of 30000 square meters, with a construction area of about 2500 square meters and more than 150 houses. Taiqing palace is divided into three independent courtyards. Each courtyard has an independent wall and a single mountain gate.


    Yuanjun Pavilion is dedicated to Bixia Yuanjun. Bixia Yuanjun, the full name is the goddess of heaven Bixia Yuanjun. Bixia Yuanjun is most admired in the north, especially in North China, because her "Hometown" is in Taishan, Shandong.


    According to Taoism, a man who gets immortality is called a real person, and a woman who gets immortality is called a yuan Jun.


    In fact, the Yimen gate is the main gate of the original Taiqing palace, that is, the mountain gate. The middle gate of the Yimen gate is only accessible to the real dragon emperor, so the gate is closed all year round.


    Here Confucius asked about the site of Laozi''s relics. Beside the stone steps of "Fengxian Bridge" and at the north end of Fengxian Bridge, there are ancient elm twigs winding like a swimming dragon. There is a tree like a green dragon, 15 meters high, and the thickest part of the trunk is 3.7 meters. The tree has been more than 800 years old and ranks among the ancient elms of the Ming Dynasty. The words are engraved on the stone next to the tree, with a diameter of 30 cm. There is another small line, which reads: "Tang tianjiazi was planted by Li Zhenzhen and zhe Xuan.


    The tree is 18.8 meters high and 4.1 meters around. It is said that it was planted in the Tang Dynasty. According to records, it was planted by Li zhehxuan, a famous Taoist priest in Laoshan in the Five Dynasties. After Li zhehxuan came to Laoshan, he built the three emperors hall on the basis of the original three officials hall and three Qing hall, further improving the architectural layout of the Taiqing palace.


    San Guan temple is the earliest Taoist temple in Laoshan. It is a well-organized three entry temple with its gate facing east. In northern China, most temple gates open to the south, because sitting in the north and South symbolizes authority. Laoshan is a Taoist fairyland and does not pay attention to power. Opening the door to the East here shows respect for guests.


    The main hall of Sanguan hall is a single eaved hard mountain brick and stone structure hall. The top surface is covered with black tiles and tube tiles. The plaque is a rectangle of wood carving and seal script. It is a standard architecture of the Song Dynasty. Since the Song Dynasty, Sanguan hall has been repaired countless times, but it always retains the basic characteristics and style of architecture in the Song Dynasty. Although it is not magnificent, it is simple and solemn. It is a typical Taoist hall.


    Their team took four carriages and more than 20 knights. It was obvious that they were dignitaries. They visited the Taiqing palace. The palace master did not welcome them, but he also sent a bosom guest to guide and greet Liu Bu and his party to play everywhere. Many generations of palace masters of the Taiqing palace were granted by the emperor, but Liu Bu was a local snake and a local dignitary, so he could not provoke them, Try not to provoke.

 Chapter 47

    Chen Yuanyuan was very happy. At the beginning, she let mizhu order people to tie her up. She felt like falling into the dust. She was unwilling and extremely sad. However, since talking with Liu Bu, she found that he had talent in his belly and beautiful chest, this loss has disappeared. In this era of talent, that is, justice, it is not a lot of grievance to let Liu Bu''s violent people sell him to brothels, It can only be said that a woman''s life is short and she is not fair.


    Now that she had this idea, she was at ease. She was also in the mood to invite Liu Bu to visit the Taiqing palace in Laoshan. They visited the Taiqing palace for more than an hour and sat down in a pavilion. Chen Yuanyuan still wore a thick cloak and put down her veil. However, she walked close to Liu Bu and breathed. When she went up and down the steps, she gave her hand to Liu bu, Let him help you, just like a close couple.


    In this era, serious women were generally raised in the boudoir. They didn''t go out of the door and didn''t step in the second door. Unless they went out with their father and brother or with any man, they would be regarded as frivolous, not serious women.


    Since returning to Fushan Area, Liu Bu has been rectifying the economy and martial arts and making vigorous preparations. He either stays at home or in the military camp. He rarely travels. He travels with beautiful women today, and his servants and subordinates travel together. He has a very beautiful face. Naturally, he is very happy and smiles all the time.


    Chen Yuanyuan said: "on the poems chanting Laoshan, I like Li Shangyin''s sea best:


    Shiqiao looks at the sea and the sky in the East,


    Xu fukong cannot be immortal.


    Send Ma Gu and scratch her back,


    May stay alive for Sangtian?


    Chen Yuanyuan reads it casually. She is quite learned. She is full of literary and green. She means to throw bricks and attract jade.


    Liu Bu was so happy that he couldn''t help pretending to be forced, and then shouted, "bring paper and ink!" when they travel, they all come out with a large number of luggage, food, drink and use. The least thing is the forced artifact in the rich family: paper, ink book and fan.


    When Liu Bu said to bring paper and ink, everyone was very happy, especially Chen Yuanyuan. She said, "childe, you want to write poetry. Yuanyuan will write for you?"


    Liu Bu said very gentlemanly, "thank you, Yuanyuan girl."


    Liu Bu pretended to force again and said:¡°


    "Moon on the West River, Taiqing Palace on Laoshan"


    Sitting alone in the depths of the pine forest, watching the sunset return to the boat.


    The waves hit the beach, startling the old man.


    Pines cover the ancient cave, and white clouds cover the mountains.


    Take Xiaoyao bamboo hair in your hand and describe the illusion of changing into a pale horse. "


    As soon as Liu Bu was happy, he recited Pu Songling''s Xijiang month.


    Chen Yuanyuan is very happy and has beautiful eyes. She has the name of a talented woman. She has good talent and learning. She can recite ancient poems and ancient words easily. As long as she reads an allusion, she can tell the source in Dadu, but her original ability is not as strong as Liu bu. She immediately improvised the song Xijiang Moon: Taiqing palace in Laoshan.


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "young master, you have a great talent and a beautiful chest. My younger sister admires you very much."


    Liu Bu still said that sentence and said very modestly, "it''s just a coincidence! A coincidence."


    "What a good sentence: take Xiaoyao bamboo hair in your hand and describe the illusion of changing into a cangju." the childe has extraordinary style. He has an article on his chest. How about allowing someone to calculate a divination for the childe? "I saw a man dressed up as a Taoist, holding a cloth sail, on which was written the iron mouth divination of song dwarf.


    This man is very short, not more than one meter four, but very strong. He is a short and horizontal man. His cloth sails are higher than him. He also carries a suitcase behind him, with a sunshade cloth on it and a dress of Youfang scholar or Youfang magic stick.


    Liu Kang shouted, "the divine stick from there has come to my uncle''s house."


    Liu Kang and Liu ninggui are officials of hundreds of households, but they are all defined as Liu Bu''s servants, left and right assistants. When Liu Bu travels, they follow. Don''t look at them. In fact, Liu Ning ordered a hundred servants to deploy at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he shot a cloud arrow, half a cup of tea will arrive.


    After all, Taiqing palace is a holy land of Taoism. It has been canonized by the emperor and is extremely noble. Although these local snakes are powerful, they can not annoy these monks. They should try not to annoy them. God knows if one day the other party will keep writing to his heart, so that they can''t afford to go away


    Of course, the Liu family is not afraid of things. They are only well water and don''t offend the river


    When Liu Kang scolded them, the attendants went over and prepared to drive the short man away.


    The dwarf saw himself in a hurry, then raised his cloth sail and said, "Song dwarf iron mouth divine calculation, no money if it doesn''t work."


    Liu Bu saw something interesting and said to Liu Kang, "call him over."


    The short man was searched by Liu Kang and put down the rattan and cloth sail behind him before he came to Liu bu.


    When the dwarf saw Liu Bu, he immediately saluted, bowed deeply and said, "Song dwarf''s iron mouth divine calculation doesn''t work and doesn''t accept money."


    Liu Bu still pretended to be forced and said, "I don''t need money. I have plenty of money. As long as you calculate accurately, you will be rewarded."


    Song dwarf, song Er, Liu Bu thought of song xiance, a famous figure in the late Ming Dynasty, the military adviser of the wandering bandit leader Li Zicheng. It is said that before he joined Li Zicheng, he had been wandering the Jianghu and made a living by divination. He was called song dwarf and song er.


    The man called song dwarf made a deep bow to Liu Bu, and then he said, "divination, divination and word measurement. What do you want?"


    Liu Bu asked, "what''s your name?"


    Song dwarf said, "the villain''s name is song xiance. The word Kangnian is from Yongcheng, Henan Province. The Jianghu people call him iron mouth diviner. Song dwarf is still good at measuring words."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard it, it was Daniel. He asked someone to take a piece of paper and write a Liu character. The characters in this era are all traditional characters, Liu Bu, but Liu Bu is simplified.


    Song xiance immediately analyzed it. He said, "young master, you should be a martial arts man? You are an officer. Liu Zi has left and right words, and a sharp knife. Literati catch a knife. They have no power to bind chickens. They have no real name, but the latter is a sharp knife. Wen Da Dao is small, courteous before soldiers. Young master Ren Shu has the style of a sage."


    Liu Bu wrote down Liu Qingzhi this time and said, "a gentleman acts and asks for evil rather than good."


    Song xiance pinched his fingers, wrote it on the paper and said, "if things are detained, people don''t come out, and exchanges are blocked, there is nothing."


    Liu Bu asked, "what do you mean?"


    Song xiance said, "no matter what you ask, do it immediately. You can''t stay for a moment.


    If you are ill, you can''t delay. Go to see a doctor immediately and take emergency treatment, otherwise there will be a fatal hidden danger. If you see nothing at that time, regret won''t help.


    It''s easy to offend people, but it''s difficult to make friends. Not to mention that this person can''t offend, but the enemy is in hatred, which will lead to disaster and disaster one after another.


    If there is a leak, it must be blocked and can not be dragged. Every bit of it will become a river and sea. When it leaks to the empty time, there is nothing at all. Check the property at home; prevent the loss of personal character; carefully repair the means of transportation every day to prevent accidents; hide in case of disaster.


    In short, we should act vigorously, speed up the rhythm of action, and no longer drag and step. The orders should be strict, and we should also carefully check whether all the instructions assigned have been correctly implemented. It is by no means alarmist. I hope you will listen carefully. "


    Liu Bu suddenly turned his face and shouted, "nonsense! Come on, take down the magic stick that deceives the crowd and put it in prison to serve."


    At Liu Bu''s command, Liu Kang and others came forward together and took down song xiance.


    Song xiance was stunned and said, "young master, if you don''t speak well, you can''t charge money. Why be rude?"


    Liu Bu said, "this evil way is full of nonsense. It deceives the public by saying these nonsense. At a glance, it is known that it is a swindler who swindles people''s money. They all bet on it."


    Liu Bu''s orders were unconditionally carried out by them. Song xiance was surprised. He didn''t resist after a while, and then Liu Kang ordered someone to escort him away.


    Liu Bu, as a local snake, brought so many people here to visit the Taiqing palace. The Taiqing palace sent a know-how guest to entertain them. When the know-how guest saw Liu Bu cleaning up song''s suggestions, the know-how guest explained: "this man is a real fortune teller. He is a bit of real talent and learning. He is not a liar of money. Please learn from him."


    Liu Bu said, "Taoist priest, you can rest assured. It''s just a joke."


    Liu Kang smiled and said, "Sir, you have a crush on this song dwarf?"


    Liu Bu said: "although this man is a Jianghu warlock, he is really cool headed and clear-minded. If he is a talent, first observe for a few days."


    Liu Kang said, "OK! I know how to do it."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. Even if you visit the Taiqing palace, you can meet a talent. If you make good use of this person, you will be a military division."


    Liu Bu said: "there are many people around me who can fight, but there are few who have a clear and calm mind, strategic vision and forward-looking vision. I have to understand this person before I dare to use it. It''s really a bad sight to meet this kind of thing when I go out to play with girls."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "how could it be? The poem you made just now is very good. Even a fortune teller in the Jianghu clapped his hands."


    Liu Bu said: "poetry is a path after all, just to cultivate temperament. It''s a great honor for a girl to like it."


    Chen Yuanyuan blushed and said with a smile, "I also want to make a song for you, but I won''t. I don''t have any inspiration for a while and a half."


    Liu Bu said, "your smile is the best gift. I''ll be happy to see you so happy. As long as you don''t treat me as a mountain king, it''s the greatest comfort to me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuanyuan wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Liu Bu hid it. She was really a little scared like being robbed by robbers to be the wife of the stronghold.


    But after these days of getting along, he found that Liu Bu was actually a good person and didn''t use her well. She had a good talent and family background. She didn''t tangle with the non-standard process at the beginning and said, "actually, childe, you''re a little worried. If you send the poem to invite, maybe I''ll come."


    Liu Bu was very happy and said, "girl, you may want to come, but boss Li doesn''t think so."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "Li laoguai, you robbed me. How about Li laoguai?"


    She is a woman worth tens of thousands of Liang. Li laoguai lost her and became bankrupt.


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t know. I''m not interested in him at all. Are you interested, girl?"

 Chapter 48

    Liu Bu has never been in charge of anything about Li laoguai in Liyuan since he robbed Chen Yuanyuan. He has no interest in this man.


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''m afraid he''ll be angry with my uncle and them."


    Liu Bu said, "it shouldn''t be so. You signed a dead deed and sold yourself. From the perspective of law, it doesn''t matter."


    When it comes to this, Chen Yuanyuan has a kind of sadness. After all, no one can be happy when he is sold by his relatives, but it is also for life. There is nothing she can do. She said faintly: "if there was no uncle to adopt me, maybe I would have starved to death."


    Liu Bu saw Chen Yuanyuan''s sad appearance. It was very beautiful. There was a morbid beauty. When he wanted to hug her in the past, he felt a little fierce. Then he said, "there will always be some unpleasant things in life. Let it pass when it has passed. We should focus on the future. No one can change the past, but it can make our future better."


    Liu Bu asked someone to get a small brocade box, passed it to Chen Yuanyuan and said, "give me a gift. I wish you happy."


    Chen Yuanyuan thought it was something like gold, silver and jewelry, and said, "I have received a lot of attention from the childe. How can I accept your gift?"


    Liu preached, "open it and have a look. You should like it."


    Chen Yuanyuan only listened to Liu Bu''s words and slowly opened it. A closer look showed that this was her deed of betrayal, with the signatures of his uncle, Ya Ren and Li laoguai, as well as the official seal. With this contract, she became a citizen of the world by naturalizing the pear garden.


    This is just an ordinary piece of paper, but for Chen Yuanyuan, it is a heavy yoke that locks her fate.


    Now Liu Bu suddenly took it out and put it in front of her. Her nose was sour and she was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "do you really decide to give it to me?"


    This piece of paper seems to be worth ten thousand Liang silver. Owning this piece of paper is equivalent to owning her. The government recognizes this.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s just a piece of waste paper for me. It''s meaningless. I knew it had some special meaning for you. I strongly suggest you tear it up and let it blow to the sea and return to freedom."


    With Liu Bu''s suggestion, Chen Yuanyuan tore it off without hesitation. It was torn in pieces and put it in his hand. When the sea wind blew, it was like turning into a flying butterfly and flying to the sea.


    After tearing off the deed of betrayal, Chen Yuanyuan seems to have put down the heaviest shackles on her body and become extremely relaxed. From now on, she is not a person who can buy and sell, but also a free person. She vigorously breathes the fresh air. Even if there is some fishy smell, she feels incomparably sweet, and people are elated.


    For a moment, Chen Yuanyuan was happy and couldn''t help dancing. Like butterflies flying among flowers, Liu Bu was stunned by her beautiful dancing posture. The beauty of the girl''s body can be so extreme that it is refreshing and unforgettable.


    Liu Bu said, "do you think the air is sweet? Once people are free, the air is sweet."


    Chen Yuanyuan, like a beautiful butterfly, came to Liu Bu and sat down, saying, "I never thought I would have such a day. I''m so happy." since she sold it, she was like a branded horse. It was destined to be a commodity that could be bought and sold, and she had invisible shackles in her heart.


    Liu Bu said, "you are free. Do you have any ideas?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I seldom have a dream, that is to travel all over the world."


    Liu Bu said: "it''s a little difficult. In fact, if you travel, it''s not as beautiful as you think. Xu Xiake claims to travel all over the world. In fact, he doesn''t go much. He''s working hard on his way, but he can''t feel the beauty of the beautiful scenery without working hard."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''m a free man now. Can I leave here?"


    If Liu Bu says no, it''s not to let her tear up the tangible deed of sale and give her an invisible deed of sale.


    Liu Bu said, "of course, you are a free man. You can go in and out freely, but you understand my heart for you. I like you. Please give me a chance. Can I pursue you¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "it''s not a real pursuit to pursue people." Liu Bu''s tone of request made her sweet and reassured.


    Liu Bu said: "the Liu family still has a villa in Tianheng island. You can live there. The scenery on the sea is very beautiful. You will like it here. I hope you give me some time, at least one year. You will like me within one year. If you don''t like me at that time, you can leave freely and I will give you a toll."


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "you seem very sure?"


    Liu Bu said, "because I am sincere and say the real words in my heart."


    Chen Yuanyuan said happily, "OK? I''ll stay with you for a while. Anyway, I have no place to go. Sooner or later, I can discuss poetry, songs and Fu with you and learn."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed and said, "I dare not study. We just study together." he smiled, rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "this is a beautiful thing we can''t get."


    They reached an agreement, looked at each other with a smile, and officially became close friends, more than confidants, less lovers.


    They toured the Taiqing palace and left in the afternoon. Liu Bu gave fifty-two Liang as sesame oil money. After Liu Bu had dinner with Chen Yuanyuan in the Liu family''s mansion, he returned to the Tibetan army valley. Since he was an officer of thousands of families, he likes living here very much. As an officer, the most important thing is to live with his soldiers, This can keep him at his strongest.


    When he returned to the Tibetan army Valley, Liu Bu immediately met song xiance. Although song xiance was said to have been taken back here, Liu Kang knew Liu Bu''s intention, so they didn''t embarrass him. After he entered the Tibetan army Valley, he greeted him with good wine and food, and then let him visit casually. The meaning of solicitation was very obvious.


    Song xiance also understood this, so he didn''t hate Liu Bu''s rude treatment. He looked around the Tibetan army Valley and found that it was a natural military base. Liu Bu secretly trained a thousand servants without saying a word.


    Song xiance is a person who wanders in the Jianghu. He is proficient in the learning of emperors and the number of skills. He is also an ambitious person with an eye to the world. He always thinks that what he learned is the art of killing dragons, which is to assist the Ming Lord. Over the years, he has been wandering in the Jianghu, looking for the Ming Lord in his heart. After wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, he found that Daming has become ill, This is a sign of the end of the imperial dynasty.


    From various signs, Daming has entered a period of extinction, which is already hopeless. Looking at the major local forces of Daming, they have no potential to achieve the overlord''s career.


    For example, at the end of the Sui Dynasty, there were many forces that could win the world, but there were no such aristocratic families and giant families until he came to Jimo and saw what Liu Bu did in Jimo.


    Liu Bu attracted the attention of song xiance. When Liu Bu''s family ransacked Jimo County, this vote was wonderful and amazing.


    Song xiance has been secretly following Liu''s servants. The army came to Fushan and saw the true face of Fushan. Although Fushan is a small military city, it seems to be very prosperous and vigorous.


    As soon as Song Xian inquired about the strategy, he knew the momentum of the Liu family. When he secretly tracked down and found the Tibetan army Valley, he knew that the Liu family was a family with the ability to achieve great things. Therefore, he secretly followed Liu Bu and made an interface immediately when he visited the Taiqing palace and wrote poems on the spot, hoping to introduce him.


    In the Tibetan army Valley, song xiance saw Liu Bu''s real strength. He knew that they were the forces capable of standing in this troubled world.


    After Liu Bu returned to the Tibetan army Valley, he immediately received song xiance. This place was not big, and song xiance was soon brought to the valley.


    Liu said, "Mr. Song has been wronged today."


    Song xiance said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m here to greet good wine and food, and I''ve seen a strong army in the world. It''s worth my trip."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s just that the equipment training is a little better. It''s far from being a strong army in the world."


    Song xiance said: "the battle of Liu''s family troops in Jimo county was extremely beautiful, showing strong organizational and combat capabilities. Looking at Shandong, it may be compared with Liu Zeqing''s family troops."


    Liu Bu said, "Sir, it''s a joke. It''s the border army in Dengzhou. We''re not opponents."


    Song xiance said, "Sir, you''re worried. If it''s the troops in Dengzhou a few years ago, it''s estimated that they still have some combat capability, but since Li Jiucheng and Kong Youde rebelled, the troops in Dengzhou city now. It''s no better to follow the guards. It''s just a joke to expect them to fight. It''s easy to take Dengzhou with your strength today."


    Liu Bu said with a little interest: "Sir, I suggest taking Dengzhou as a foothold?"


    If this guy suggests so, Liu Bu will immediately send him one hundred liang of silver to get rid of him, or a knife. Kill him. It''s just a name.


    Song xiance said: "We must not take Dengzhou. Dengzhou is too close to the capital. Once there is any change, the imperial court has no other way but to send hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress it. Liu Jiading can fight back the imperial army. What if they fight several times? They fight again and again. Although Liu Jiading is strong, it will be consumed in the end. The two sides will have a large-scale war here, and it will be cheaper in the end It''s JianNu. "


    Liu Bu said directly, "now that the world is in chaos, if I intend to compete in the world, where do you think I should take as the basis for hegemony?"


    Song xiance said: "Shandong is a place of four wars. It is not suitable to be used as a base. Moreover, there is no food here. Food should be transported from the south canal. Once the imperial court cuts off the canal, Shandong will fall into a state of no food. Therefore, I think there is no place in Shandong that is suitable to be used as a place to garrison troops and dominate the world. I suggest you follow the example of emperor Taizu and enter the army Xu Huai, waiting for the opportunity to occupy Jiangdong and then dominate the world. "

 Chapter 49

    Song xiance still had some insight and provided Liu BU with a feasible scheme with certain implementation ability.


    However, this man has great ambition. When he opened his mouth, he advised Liu Bu to rebel.


    Liu Bu had this idea about the rebellion, but he never disclosed it to anyone, and no one knew he wanted to rebel.


    Even the most farsighted Liu Yuanqiao just wanted to form an army to protect the interests of the Liu family and the family. Only Liu Bu knew how tragic the situation was in the late Ming Dynasty. The imperial court, roving bandits and building slaves divided the world and beat the north into white land, making it a dog''s brain.


    JianNu can sit in the world, on the one hand, because their military strength is really strong. They can develop without worry and worry alone. On the other hand, it is also because the imperial court fought with the rogue bandits and successfully picked up the leak.


    Liu Bu is here. They want to pick up the leak. It''s not so easy.


    Liu Bu sometimes fantasizes that you Nurhachi have 13 pairs of armor and dare to start fighting. I don''t have only 13 pairs of armor. I''m more than you. Why can''t I get in? You''re only 20 or 30 years earlier than me, but I have a memory that surpasses you and is better than you.


    However, these things are an idea deep in Liu Bu''s heart. They have not formed a reality. No one advised him to rebel, nor did they plan for him at the strategic level. Now this song boy inadvertently said it. Of course, it may not be unintentional, but he intended it.


    Liu Bu pretended to be silly. He said, "why can''t Shandong be used as a base to dominate the world?"


    Song xiance said: "Shandong is located in a strategic hub and is a place of four wars. The imperial court will not allow anyone to stand on their own. The imperial court will continue to send troops to attack until one of the other party falls down. There is no food here and can only be transported through the canal. As long as the canal is blocked, the north will be unsustainable. The place that the imperial court must take is most like building slaves and taking a place that is difficult for the imperial whip, Develop calmly. "


    Liu Bu knew the man had some material and said, "food and population are the key. Is that the understanding?"


    Song xiance said: "Even those who are capable have to eat. If there is food and sound, there will be soldiers, and people all over the world will return to their hearts. The Ming Dynasty has been established for nearly 300 years, which has consumed the hearts of the people. Throughout the social problems that should have existed when Li Tang and Zhao song perished, dignitaries and dignitaries were extravagant and licentious, but the people did not have enough to eat. Since the 20th year of Wanli, the wind and rain have been out of tune in the Ming Dynasty Eating a full meal has become an extravagant hope. Now, whoever can make people eat a full meal in Daming is the boss. "


    "I didn''t want to rebel, but I just wanted to find a place for myself in troubled times," Liu said


    Song xiance said knowingly, "yes! Yes! Yes! The world is difficult, who is not like this."


    Liu Bu said, "what do you think of my Fushan generation now?"


    Song xiance said, "young master, you have chosen such a unique place where you can attack and retreat. It''s just that you can keep it. If you want to achieve hegemony in the world, you can''t do it."


    Liu Bu still said the same sentence: "it''s just a meal. Where dare you say anything about hegemony? The most important thing is to ensure the interests of the family."


    Song xiance said, "young master, with great ambition and the world in mind, if villains are willing to follow, I don''t know if there is this opportunity?"


    Liu Bu said, "I still lack a painting here. If you are interested, you can come. The treatment is easy to say."


    Song xiance said, "the policy for adults to raise soldiers is to raise elite soldiers. Look at the treatment of servants in the canteen, what conditions do I dare to mention? In this troubled times, it''s a very good thing to have a tile to cover your head and a full meal."


    Liu Bu said, "yes, it''s not easy to make a living now."


    Song xiance said, "it may be difficult for others, but for adults, it''s just a piece of cake. Can''t you have a full meal with 170000 liang of silver?


    Liu Bu was surprised. He said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Song xiance said, "there is no coincidence in this world. Before the adults made great power in Jimo, the villains were in the county, witnessing the adults'' amazing means and yearning for it, so they came to take refuge."


    Liu Bu said, "since you know the Liu family, you know the rules of the Liu family."


    Song xiance said: "naturally, I know the rules of adults. The conditions here are so good that it is time to enjoy life. Song immediately sent someone back to invite his parents and their family to come here for fun."


    The employment of the Liu family is very good. It is to support your family. The welfare is very good. It can also be a means of controlling hostages.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang set up the army, he also used this method. As long as he sent a large number of troops, he would protect the family members of the senior general to ensure that he would not take the opportunity to make trouble.


    So they are actually following the ancient law to learn from the sages. There is nothing outstanding, but now this society is like this. Good things can''t survive, but there are many bad things.


    Liu preached: "now that you''ve talked about this, I''ll admit it. If Zhou Wentong didn''t force me hard, I wouldn''t be like this. Everyone is a local dignitary and doesn''t look up or down."


    Song xiance said, "there is nothing to bow your head. There can only be one boss in this place, either he or we. At present, we are. Adults are right and wrong."


    Liu Bu said, "once this matter is exposed, it will be a great disaster."


    Song xiance smiled and said, "song doesn''t think Zhou Wentong will take the initiative to report, but the local officials and businessmen will report. They can''t afford this loss unless Zhou Wentong can fully recognize this account, but where Zhou Wentong got so much money, they will report, and finally the court will know."


    Liu preached: "it''s the evil done by the giant peak thief again. Everyone knows that it''s done by the giant peak thief. It really has nothing to do with me. If the imperial court orders us to send troops to destroy the giant thief, I will do it."


    Song xiance said with a smile, "Your Excellency is indeed a good means. If the imperial court orders you to enter the army, the imperial court can''t send hungry soldiers or talk in vain. Let your excellency go to suppress the bandits. As soon as you do this, your Excellency will be promoted and rich again."


    Liu Bu had to say with a smile, "I didn''t expect to get promoted and get rich. It''s just to protect the environment and the people and protect myself."


    This is also one of the reasons why they went to suppress the bandits. If they suppressed the bandits on Jufeng mountain, they could control them. Then the soldiers were also them and the bandits were also them, and then they could operate better. Since Liu Bu recognized song xiance and knew that he was a capable man, he said their plan to suppress the bandits.


    Song xiance clapped his hands and said, "your master''s skill is wonderful. You are also a soldier and a thief in the future. You can find both ways and take advantage of each other."


    Liu Bu said: "what nonsense, what soldiers are, thieves are also me. I have always been the eldest son of my noble family, as well as the Fushan Qianhu official and general Wu De ordered by the imperial court."


    Song xiance said, "yes! My Lord is the general Wude, the thousand household official of Fushan office ordered by the imperial court. I''m willing to follow general Wude." Liu Bu really did things to his appetite.


    Liu Bu said: "at present, our power is still very small. We can only do high-profile work and low-key propaganda. Everything is fake. Only money and strength are real."


    Song xiance said, "if adults think so, song really has a feeling of meeting the Lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu preached, "that''s the feeling. Am I not the real Lord?"


    Song xiance said, "Your Excellency is still a general of martial virtue? There is still a long way to go from the Lord."


    Liu Bu asked, "Mr. Song, you are proficient in Imperial skills and numbers. I also want to ask you, what should our army do next?"


    Song xiance said, "don''t you already suppress the bandits? That''s very good. When the time comes, the left hand is a soldier and the right hand is a bandit. It''s like a fish in water and takes advantage of everything."


    Liu Bu said, "I refer to our future development direction. Since we want to participate in the major events of the world, we can''t settle in a corner of Fushan. Moreover, Liu Zeqing in Linqing doesn''t deal with our family, as well as Zhu Dadian in the West and Chen YingYuan in the East. These are issues that we should pay attention to¡°


    Song xiance said: "when song was wandering in the Jianghu, he heard that the Liu family in Linqing was the richest in the world. Boss Liu was a long sleeved and exquisite man. He was called an eight faced Buddha. He was really good. He offended so many big men and got mixed like a fish in water. Unconsciously, there was a strange soldier named Fushan, which has great potential."


    He''s right. If other seven grade officials offended the two governors and the commander in chief, they would have been pushed out to cut them. But you see, he not only lived well and nourished, but also unconsciously and silently deployed such a move in his hometown. He really has the ability of octahedral Buddha.


    Liu Bu said, "Mr. Song, I invited you to help me. If you boast and flatter all the way and can''t put forward anything constructive, I can only send you off."


    Liu Bu knows that this man is capable and capable. Whether he is willing to make great efforts for himself depends on his performance, but he hopes to oppress him and see if he can squeeze out anything useful.


    Song xiance said: "Today''s imperial court is still a legal court, and the world is subject to it. Even if there are slaves outside, aggressive, and bandits inside, the imperial court is still the most powerful force in the world. Therefore, Mr. Song suggested that if the opportunity is ripe, adults can follow suit. Another adult in Linqing, Lord Zuo Liangyu, sent troops to suppress bandits for the imperial court, gained military merit and trained the army More benefits, and then widely accumulate grain, build high walls, and slowly become the king. "


    Zuo Liangyu is now a well-known general who pursues and suppresses roving bandits. Zuo Liangyu and his brother are generals famous for suppressing roving bandits. They have become generals from a small soldier.


    Liu Bu said, "if you accumulate grain and build walls, you will be king slowly."


    This was the strategy set by Li Shanchang when he persuaded Zhu Yuanzhang to strive for hegemony in the world at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. It made them stand out in the struggle for hegemony in the world at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. It was the basis for their success in the Ming Dynasty for more than 260 years.


    Song xiance said, "yes."

 Chapter 50

    Liu Bu said, "we don''t have to say that we can become the king slowly. Now no one dares, but it''s not easy to accumulate grain and build blocks."


    Song xiance said, "you have almost achieved the goal of widely accumulating grain and your Liu family''s wealth is the best in the world. As long as you have grain and money, you can maintain your current momentum. Are you still afraid of sitting on empty land, young master?"


    Liu Bu said, "what? As long as I have my soldiers, I have everything. Without soldiers, I have nothing."


    This is the law of survival in troubled times.


    Liu Buhe knew that after the end of the Ming Dynasty, how many aristocratic families were destroyed in the turmoil of the end of the Ming Dynasty. Those families that had been rich and powerful for hundreds of years with the Ming Dynasty finally died.


    At this time, it is more useful for you to have force than money. Liu Bu decides to turn all the money of the Liu family into force. Let''s see the heroes in the world. Who can seize it?


    Song xiance had to say, "young master, you have great ambition, which is admirable!"


    Liu Bu said, "if you are ambitious, you are forced by others. When you come to this step, if you don''t change, you remain strong, others will replace you and rob you of everything. You have nothing. In order to protect my family, I have to rise up."


    Song xiance said: "many big families are the same. At first, many childe brothers seem to know nothing but eat, drink and have fun, but the excellent blood of the family makes them rise up to support the family and make the family stronger once they have difficulties in the family."


    Liu Bu said: "our place also has an advantage, that is, it is in the Jiaozhou peninsula. There are no enemies in the north and behind. If the officers and soldiers want to fight us, they can only surround us from the West and the south, and our back is still safe."


    Song xiance said, "once there is a change, as long as we win Dengzhou, we don''t have to worry about being attacked on all sides. But there is a problem. What if they use the navy to encircle us from behind? This is always a problem."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "don''t worry about the problem of the Navy." he knew that Daming in this era had no ability to plan and carry out large-scale amphibious landing operations, and it had nothing to do with their relationship with the Zheng family. Once a fight broke out, they could use the Zheng family''s navy to protect the rear. Even if they didn''t want to be dragged into the water by the Liu family, they could still be neutral


    Daming''s navy can''t even deal with pirates. Can you still deal with me? This is where Liu Bu is confident.


    Song xiance said, "young master, it seems that you have a plan in mind?"


    Liu Bu said: "people have no foresight, there must be immediate worries!"


    This is Liu Bu''s heartfelt sigh.


    They are the strong men of this era, but they are still trapped in the vortex of this era, driven by the times and pushed by the times.


    Liu Bu likes Chen Yuanyuan very much (in fact, he likes it if it is beautiful). As long as the other party agrees, he can''t wait to marry her back as his wife, and then be good to her all his life, love her all his life and love her all his life.


    The problem is that his father has made a marriage with the old Zheng family for him. If he turns his face, the Zheng family can no longer support them.


    If Liu Bu did this, he would be despised by people all over the world. He was a little upset to ignore so many people in the family for a woman.


    If he obeys his father''s arrangement and asks him to marry the Luocha female ghost, it will be quite miserable. I have died once, but I still can''t surpass or be controlled by fate. What''s the meaning of living like this?


    Liu Bu was oppressed in his last life. In this life, he decided to be happy. If he was oppressed everywhere and controlled by others everywhere, it would be meaningless to live.


    Liu Bu was very happy when he met song xiance. He had a certain strategic vision and was proficient in strategy. He could be his assistant and help him deal with many things.


    Liu Bu asked Ji Yu for advice and said, "do you have any opinion on my practice in Jimo?"


    Song xiance said: "My Lord did a very good job in Jimo. He not only stopped making so much money, but also dealt a severe blow to his enemy Zhou Wentong, but you must understand that Zhou Wentong will retaliate after being hit this time. The biggest problem is that local people will report to the imperial court. Zhou Wentong can''t hold down this matter. Soon, the imperial soldiers will come to ask for guilt."


    Liu Bu said: "If it''s a normal year, it should be so, but you must understand that even if local officials report to the imperial court, will the imperial court send soldiers for such a small matter? If we send small soldiers, we can deal with it easily. If the soldiers come, we avoid fighting, what can they do to me? This is what the giant thief did, not us. What can he do to me £¿¡±


    Song xiance said, "although you have done well, in the end, such a huge action will still leak. Do you think the imperial court will send a large army to suppress it, and they will be entangled in evidence like judging a case in a temple? I''m afraid the imperial court will take the opportunity to hold the grass and beat the rabbit and copy the Liu family to supplement the military."


    Liu Bu said: "our Liu family still abides by the rules of the game of Daming, and we are also supported by people in the palace. They don''t take it as they say. There are still rules of the game in Daming''s officialdom. We can only do nothing if we don''t violate the rules of the game and don''t violate the rules of the game."


    Song xiance said, "it''s better to have a plan in this regard, so that when the Imperial Army arrives, we can''t cope and are unprepared."


    Liu Bu said: "We have a plan. We plan to suppress bandits in the nearby area. After several months of suppressing bandits, we will eliminate all bandits and mountain bandits in Laoshan area, and then establish our own base area. We are back to the sea and have no worries. We can try our best to deal with them. The place is large enough to add up to thousands of kilometers, which is enough for us to deal with the imperial court, Wuqiao The mutiny has greatly damaged the vitality of the imperial court here and destroyed the local grass-roots rule. Unless it destroys the Dengzhou front line or the canal line, they won''t pay much attention. Now the important officials of the imperial court are mediocre, dead and vegetarian. They only care about their own money. Who will send troops to fight us? It''s a waste of people and money. "


    Song xiance said, "I''m afraid the Liu family is innocent and pregnant with its crime. The Liu family is rich and famous all over the world. In case they come to destroy the Liu family in the name of exterminating bandits and copy the Liu family to fatten themselves, it will be miserable, especially the relationship between you and Liu Zeqing. All Shandong people know it''s bad."


    Liu Bu said, "OK! We must be ready to fight Liu Zeqing''s army at any time."


    Song xiance said, "if people have no foresight, they will have immediate worries. If we are well prepared, we can not fight a battle without certainty."


    Liu preached, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll appoint a special department to take charge of it. You''ll be responsible for formulating this matter and formulating how to deal with Liu Zeqing."


    Song xiance said, "I''m willing to work for adults."


    When Liu Bu was on the right track in Fushan, Liu Yuanqiao fell into a great dilemma in Linqing.


    The Liu family has been operating in Linqing customs for three generations, which is very informative. It can be said that the disciples and old officials are all over the world. They usually get together with the people below. They can compete with the new boss and the people above, and always control one of the richest customs in the world.


    Zhang Zhizi, the original tax boss, has always taken Liu Yuanqiao. He has no way. He is also very angry with the place occupied by Liu Yuanqiao. It can be said that Linqing people know that the vice principal of iron is the principal of running water.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao said he was a deputy, all the personnel power was in his hands. He has the final say in who should not use it. And the people who have been on the side of the gang have been supporting him. He listens to his surname Liu, but Zhang Zicheng''s position is not very much heard.


    But recently, the situation has changed again. Originally, the tax official was relatively independent and did not bird the place. However, since Shandong governor Zhu Dadian publicly threatened his dissatisfaction with Liu Yuanqiao, hoping to get more profits and was rejected, he has been very dissatisfied with him.


    Liu Yuanqiao was able to control the tax clearance because he promoted all his subordinates at the tax clearance, and the Cao Gang always sold him a face and only listened to him.


    Once upon a time, there was a principal who opposed Liu Yuanqiao. At Liu Yuanqiao''s order, all the 100000 people of the Cao Gang went on strike, almost stopping the whole pass. They had no choice but to succumb to Liu Yuanqiao.


    But now it''s different. The biggest difference is that the governor doesn''t bird him. In addition, Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, was ordered by the court to move to Linqing to guard the water channel.


    Since Liu Zeqing arrived in Linqing, Liu Yuanqiao''s life has been difficult.


    Because the Cao Gang in the past were lawless roles, they always only knew Liu and had business contacts with Liu, and they only served Liu. As long as Liu Yuanqiao gave an order, they immediately dared to smash the pot and sell iron against the imperial court and others.


    But now it is different. After Liu Zeqing''s tens of thousands of troops settled in Linqing, it can be said that it has greatly changed the composition of local forces.


    Liu Zeqing, a strong man, won the full support of Shandong governor Zhu Dadian and made every effort to rectify local lawlessness.


    The purpose of the canal defense is to protect the main artery of the imperial court. The security of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal not only refers to staying here to prevent roving bandits from attacking, but also refers to preventing the rebellious people entrenched in Linqing. After tens of thousands of troops suppressed here, it has completely changed the pattern of local forces.


    In the past, Linqing was the strongest Cao Gang. They joined hands with the local guard station to control the local situation, but now tens of thousands of troops of Liu Zeqing have come, which can be said to have directly changed the situation here and made it more complex.

 Chapter 51

    Originally, in Linqing customs, after decades of operation, the Liu family became one with all aspects, forming an unbreakable interest system.


    In previous years, the principal sent by the court can only finish his term of office obediently, and then take the money to leave. I dare say that only the Liu family will stay in this position forever.


    They painstakingly designed a set of interest system and formed countless interest relations with many people. Even the governor of Shandong couldn''t move them.


    Now Liu Zeqing has directly deployed tens of thousands of troops into Linqing and entered the hub of the canal, which has completely changed the power pattern here.


    Some interested people immediately linked up to deal with the Liu family and were ready to seize their interests.


    Liu Yuanqiao felt very sad. Why did he feel so? Because his promoted subordinates are constantly transferred and removed. The other party uses the method of boiling frogs in warm water. I don''t force you, I don''t drive you, but I transfer you and I promote you.


    In this way, the forces loyal to the Liu family are moving outward step by step, which makes Liu Yuanqiao feel weak.


    Linqing customs is the first of the eight customs in the world. Most of the goods from the south to the capital pass through here, and a large amount of gold and silver are imported into the Imperial Palace every year.


    They used to make the Longyan in the palace happy and happy by transporting these things, and then make their status as stable as Mount Tai.


    But today''s emperor makes Liu Yuanqiao feel very strange. What''s a strange method? He can only use an unreliable word to describe it.


    The emperor is unreliable. What does that mean?


    It means that the current emperor has one tendon, or lacks one tendon.


    Today''s emperor works hard to govern and loves the people. Compared with previous emperors, he should definitely be a promising king, but nothing can be done. Basically, everything has been done badly.


    What makes song Yuanqiao feel like a pit father is that whether it is Emperor Wanli, Emperor Taichang or emperor Tianqi, they will not completely exempt the taxes of officials. Now he has let the Donglin Party blow the wind, so he directly exempted the taxes of the rich gentry in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The clans in Jiangnan are powerful, and the Donglin Party is their spokesman. They lobbied vigorously to let the imperial court exempt their taxes, but the imperial court still has to spend money. Where does this tax come from? Just take it from Shaanxi. As a result, Shaanxi is full of sorrow and chaos. No matter how many troops the imperial court dispatched, they can''t suppress it.


    Song Yuanqiao felt that the emperor was very cruel and speechless. The former Emperor Wanli valued money more than heaven, so those who made money for the royal family in the tax customs also made a lot of money and became famous.


    The Apocalypse emperor was lazy, but Wei Zhongxian, his number one minion, also knew this, so he collected taxes well and stuck all the time.


    However, after the emperor, who is determined to be a promising king, ascended the throne, he directly exempted the tax of the richest people and then increased the tax of the poor. This method of killing people and such an insult to people''s IQ actually happened.


    The most difficult thing for song Yuanqiao is that those people who make money for the emperor are actually regarded as Eagle dog claws. If others don''t like you, even the emperor thinks so and looks at it like this, their life will be difficult.


    Some people dared to touch them before. The inner court could eat each other to death with a two foot wide note.


    But now the inner court only talks about benevolence and righteousness, not money, only morality and articles, not interests and goods, so it doesn''t care much about them.


    Moreover, the power of the imperial court is stronger and stronger, and the power of the inner court is less and less. Their words are not very useful.


    The current situation of the imperial court is very different from the general trend formed in the past 200 years. In the past, the emperor launched the inner court to fight with the imperial court. Now the emperor has the power alone. Both forces are pressed to death, and everything is controlled by the Emperor himself.


    Emperor Jiajing and Emperor Wanli are lazy people who want to never go to the court. Today''s emperor Chongzhen is more diligent than Zhu Yuanzhang. He wants to go to the court every day and live in the court, but he doesn''t trust others and wants to do everything by himself.


    So the local forces began to think of him as an official representing the inner court. What''s killing is that he couldn''t get support from several leaders of the inner court.


    That''s because the emperor severely reprimanded them for such behavior and thought that these greedy and ungrateful villains were not enough to serve the imperial court. So there was no one to talk to and protect them, so they had to try their best to save themselves.


    In the past, many of their local forces were held together, which was to hold the top to death. They were not afraid of them at all. Now, they do not support them, which has greatly shaken the local cause.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao felt dangerous and took his son back to his hometown and began to deploy secretly.


    With their confidants being transferred one by one, it is estimated that the day when they will be transferred will be soon.


    Now the other party makes them unable to resist, that is, they directly promote you, promote you openly and decline secretly. The most lucrative position in the world won''t be given to you. They want you to be a small official, so these people won''t resist, which is better than being directly arrested and imprisoned. Therefore, these people can''t form a joint force with him, and we don''t unite.


    What''s more, since Liu Zeqing came, he has been pressing Liu Yuanqiao''s greatest help Cao Gang to death, which makes them powerless and unable to echo each other.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuanqiao and Li Ruonan, the governor of Linqing, formed an alliance and echoed each other, blocking the pressure from governor Zhu Dadian and commander in chief, otherwise his life would be more sad.


    Liu Yuanqiao is really thinking about his retreat.


    Prefect of Linqing.


    Li Tianyi is asking Li Ruonan. He said, "Daddy is suppressing the Liu family all over Shandong and wants to get some benefits from them. Why do you have to protect the Liu family and fight against them everywhere? It seems that it''s not good to fight against the governor?"


    Li Ruonan said directly, "my master is now the first assistant, Lord Wen Tiren. Do you need to look at the faces of Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan? Moreover, Chen YingYuan is a disciple of Zhou yanru. Duke Wen has been unhappy with him for a long time."


    Li Tianyi said: "this should be an open reason? Dad, you must have other plans in your heart."


    Li Ruonan stroked his beard. He smiled and said, "you''re not stupid. As a father, I tell you that Mr. Wen has promised to be a father. If you can offer him 200000 liang of silver, he can be transported as a father and become governor Denglai."


    Li Tianyi was greatly surprised. He said, "that''s an official promotion of two levels."


    Li Ruonan said, "don''t laugh. It''s going to take out a lot of money for operation. Where do we get so much money?


    Li Tianyi said to him, "Liu family! Right?"


    Li Ruonan said with a smile, "that''s right. My father formed an alliance with him. He promised that once he defeated Liu Zeqing, he would give me 200000 Liang as my father and let my father sit as the governor of the three eastern houses."


    Li Tianyi was very happy. He said, "in this way, Dad, you will be the governor, and I will become the governor''s son."


    Li Ruonan said, "don''t be happy yet, because this matter can''t be completely said to be good for a while and a half. Several successive Eastern caresses have no good end, so I gave the opportunity to be a father. There are 200000 liang of money left.


    Li Tianyi disapproved and said, "as long as you become a senior official, are you afraid you can''t make money? Just look at the Liu family, and they will obediently offer 200000 liang of silver."


    Li Ruonan said, "don''t be so happy. He''s not that simple. They just promise to borrow, not give."


    Li Tianyi immediately said, "it means that the money is equivalent to the protection fee. If you protect him, you don''t have to pay it back. If you don''t protect him, you have to pay back the money?"


    Li Ruonan was very happy and said, "this son is very smart and has a high understanding. He donated a family background for him and will be a good official in less than 20 years."


    Li Ruonan smiled and nodded.


    Li Tianyi said, "only the Liu family has such a large sum of money here. Dad, after you rise a step, you can make more money and buy a bigger official. Then our Li family is really rich."


    Li Ruonan said, "you underestimate your father. Liu thinks he can buy me by lending a mere 200000 yuan. Is that just a joke¡°


    Li Tianyi said: "200000 can''t be bought. I believe there are 200000 liang of silver. Even Lord Wen is very satisfied."


    Li Ruonan said, "he thought he could buy me off. It was just a fool talking in his sleep?"


    Li Tianyi said, "excuse me, Dad, what else do you have?"


    Li Ruonan said: "Liu''s residence has been entrenched in Linqing for more than 60 years. The wealth accumulated over the past few decades is not less than one million yuan, and 200000 silver. I dare say that their family property will not be less than two million Liang. As long as I become the East Fu, I will immediately send troops to copy their home, copy his Fushan hometown, and confiscate their family property directly. In this way, the money will not be used Now, daddy is protecting him. He just doesn''t want Liu Zeqing and Zhu Dadian to take the lead. "


    Li Tianyi was greatly admired. He said, "Daddy, you are really tall. He let Liu Yuanqiao be treacherous and known as the eight faced Buddha. Finally, he drank daddy''s foot washing water."


    Li Ruonan was very happy to hear his son''s flattery. He said, "when you are an official, you should pay more attention and think of more ways? If you eat, you have to eat alone, and you can''t let others eat together." he smiled and said, "eating alone can make you fat!"


    Their father and son were plotting. At this time, the housekeeper reported, "housekeeper Xu asked to see you."


    Li Ruonan said happily, "Xu Jianqiang is here. Did he send the beauty?"


    This gorgeous Chen Yuanyuan will be sent to their father and son to play with wantonly. He is very happy, and then immediately said, "call him in."


    However, after Xu Jianqiang came in, he didn''t bring them beauty Chen, but brought them bad news. Their beauty Chen was robbed and the money they took to redeem them was stolen.


    As soon as Li Ruonan heard this, the boss was unhappy, and his face was gloomy. He said, "then why are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 52

    Liu Zeqing, whose name is Hezhou, is from Caozhou. The Apocalypse Zhonghu Book Guo yunhou, a domestic slave, later filled the state to catch and steal archers.


    Guo yunhou, a native of Caozhou, was a scholar in the 35th year of Wanli. In July of the sixth year of the apocalypse, he served as the Minister of the Ministry of household. He accumulated the crown prince''s Taibao, crown prince''s Taifu and crown prince''s Taishi. He once paid tribute to Wei Zhongxian, Zhuang Tian and Lumi. In February of the first year of Chongzhen, he was removed from office by the eunuch party.


    Liu Zeqing was a domestic slave of Guo yunhou at first, but after the collapse of the Guo family, he was also a local constable. It is said that he was later recommended to Guizhou governor Wang Sanshan. Since then, he joined the army and became a member of the army.


    Liu Zeqing was able to become the commander-in-chief of Shandong army. Except that he participated in the war to defeat the East fleeing Kong Youde rebels in Huangxian County, Shandong Province, and defeated or blocked the Qing army entering the Customs for looting twice, there was no other outstanding performance. It can be said that he was cowardly and mediocre in military essence. In the winter of the fifth year and the spring of the sixth year of Chongzhen, the Ming army besieged the Dengzhou rebels, and Liu Zeqing was sent to guard the Dengzhou Watergate.


    Watergate is the only gateway and military key for Jin after the rebels broke through the maritime traffic, so it is of great military significance. How does Liu Zeqing perform? Although Zeqing was rebellious, he did not dare to approach the thief, and he was not familiar with firearms. Kong Youde went in and out of his home from the Watergate. Are all Zeqing''s sins? Kong Youde and other rebels escaped from Dengzhou and took refuge in JianNu with his help.


    This man has no ability. Why did he climb to a high position? Of course, there are personal reasons. Although Liu Zeqing is incompetent in military affairs, he is very good at peeping into the situation and drilling camp ways.


    Of course, the most fundamental thing is that the current political corruption provides many opportunities for some military men to prosper and turn some ordinary or even mediocre elements into powerful figures. This is the condition for Liu Zeqing''s personal expertise to take effect.


    As soon as Liu Zeqing appeared in the Ming army, he knew how to rely on grass and trees and form a party for personal gain. He took refuge in Donglin, made friends with celebrities, and had contacts with Fu society Zhang Pu and Chen Zilong. He was well liked by some officials. Moreover, he was a local snake. He firmly guarded the local territory. Since he served as Shandong Dusi Jinshu around the beginning of Chongzhen year, he has only fought in Shandong and its adjacent areas, He is one of the famous generals in Shandong and other places. He is as famous as the Zuo Liangyu brothers.


    But he was resentful because he asked the Liu family for less money when suppressing the Wuqiao mutiny. Liu Zeqing was famous for his narrow-minded, sinister and vicious mind. He publicly vowed to give the Liu family a good look.


    If it was a small general soldier in the past, he would dare to challenge the Liu family. He asked the inner court for a Zhongzhi, and he could destroy it directly. However, Emperor Chongzhen, because of the rebellion of Wei Zhongxian in the previous dynasty, had always pressed down on the rights of eunuchs, and had never delegated power to the Si Li supervisor, and the special right to approve Zhu was also deprived, Therefore, in the Chongzhen Dynasty, the power of the whole inner court was greatly suppressed. Except that he ordered some eunuchs he trusted to go out to supervise the army, there were no powerful eunuchs.


    This put the Liu family, who had been following that route, into trouble.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is not easy to mess with. He doesn''t have to worry too much about Liu Zeqing alone. This is also related to the customs of the Ming Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, literature and martial arts have always been expensive and cheap, and the grade of military generals is high, but they have always been despised by civil servants. As long as civil servants fight with military officials, they will be suppressed by civil servants. It is reasonable that there is no county magistrate under the general soldier account, and there is a general soldier under the county magistrate account.


    Only Liu Yuanqiao was unlucky. His wealth aroused the covetous hearts of two big men in Shandong, Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan, so Liu Zeqing dared to deal with him blatantly.


    However, the wealth of several generations of the Liu family has accumulated great prestige. He doesn''t have to worry too much about Liu Zeqing, a man of military origin. The Liu family is still abiding by the rules of the game of Daming. They have been playing here all the time. He doesn''t worry that Liu Zeqing can move him alone. Is there any way to play?


    But now Liu Yuanqiao saw that the other party was so aggressive and unreasonable. He had no choice but to order his confidant to enter the capital directly with a letter for help.


    Now civil servants are like the governor of Shandong. Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan probably don''t look at the inner court''s face, but Liu Zeqing is not necessarily. If the inner court people put pressure on him, he still has a certain fear. Although the momentum of the emperor''s inner court is much lower than before, his Royal Horse supervisor is still in charge of the army. They still have a way to handle a local general army.


    Liu Yuanqiao also made a decision. If the inner court did not support him this time, he had to choose to hang the crown and no longer be an official. He was still quite powerful in the local area. He was not afraid of the other party''s hard work. If he came hard, he would have a hard fight with him.


    Liu Zeqing can run wild in Shandong because he has hundreds of servants. Do you think I won''t be left if you have servants? Hearing the news from Liu Zhongyong, they have recently trained hundreds of servants. Liu Bu has performed well. Liu Jiajun is ready to go. Even if he is against Shandong biaojing, don''t be too afraid.


    This is Liu Yuanqiao''s confidence. If you want to play the rules of the officialdom game, I''ll play with you. If you want to mess around, you''ll fight hard with you. Therefore, he is not afraid of Liu Zeqing, the so-called Shandong General army. For the head of his aristocratic family, Liu Zeqing is just a slave of a rich family. What''s the great thing to dare to move him?


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is a smart man. Now he is also a real discovery. Now the world has really changed.


    Facing the difficulties between the imperial court and the world, the emperor made 100% efforts. He wanted to live in the imperial court every day. He worked for more than eight hours a day, but there was no way. The world was still getting more and more chaotic.


    The chaos of the world also involves the chaos of their political system. The government has begun to lose its prestige, and the set of rules of the game that has been pursued in officialdom is also rapidly collapsing.


    Because of the collapse of these rules of the game, the Liu family has been holding these rules of the game to gain a foothold in Linqing and balance among the major forces like a fish in the water. However, now the balance of these forces has been broken, and they can''t balance among the major right forces. Therefore, he has a feeling that the Liu family, which has been popular in Linqing for decades, It may be out this time.


    He now understands that chaos is imminent, and there are signs of chaos in many places. Many people begin to have no rules. The seat on his ass is one of the best in the world. Many people stare at it and want to rob it.


    As the patriarch of the Liu family, Liu Yuanqiao should protect their ancestral property, but now he knows that the current power of the Liu family in officialdom may not be able to maintain this position. He decides to retreat from this position once things are impossible, and then return to his hometown in Foshan to observe the general trend of the world.


    As for the two governors who wanted to ask them to donate money to build a place and treat the refugees, he refused. This is impossible. He is an old Youzi in officialdom. He deeply understands what kind of routine the so-called donation in officialdom is. It can be said that the money is donated, and they will not be used for local recovery and disaster relief, These money and grain directly fell into the hands of officials. It can be said that after the Wuqiao mutiny, the whole Shandong was in chaos. The imperial court didn''t know how much money was pulled out, and some places also withheld a lot of taxes, but where did all the money go?


    They have not been stopped by these officials. All places are poor, but the officials are rich. Moreover, it has been more than a year since the Wuqiao mutiny. After more than a year of relief and recovery, the imperial court has spent a lot of money and food. As a result, it is even more broken than before the mutiny.


    Liu Yuanqiao always cares most about the position on his ass. as long as this position is, they can get countless oil and water and rolling property through it. Is the world chaotic? He doesn''t care whether the society is good or not. It''s never his business. These are not what he can manage as a seven grade tax official, but he can''t help sighing when he sees the social chaos and dilapidation.


    Today''s Daming is terminally ill, which makes him an official who has been loyal to the Daming Dynasty for decades very sad and helpless.


    He knew that the Ming Dynasty was becoming more and more dilapidated day by day, which made him feel dangerous. That''s why this family came out, retreated to the place, waited until the world was calm, and then decided whether to be an official or not.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao''s nickname is octahedral Buddha. We know that he is actually a long sleeved and exquisite person. He also knows that the position on his ass and his Liu family''s property are a piece of fat meat coveted by all kinds of demons and ghosts. How many people want to rob the Liu family''s property and take it as their own, but they have been blocking countless enemies with his various means.


    He can be called the eight faced Buddha because he has flexible means and can cope with the incoming text and martial arts from the other party. Otherwise, the Liu family can''t be here all the time.


    However, he now finds that the rules of the game formed over the past few decades are being rapidly destroyed through Liu Zeqing''s tough and violent means. Without the protection and rules of these rules of the game, the Liu family can''t keep his position. Liu Yuanqiao is thinking, is it time to return to Fushan?


    He also knew that Liu Zeqing''s first idea was his idea.


    This man is actually a little unscrupulous now. Such an ugly appearance shows that he has reached the point of jumping over the wall, being arrogant and desperate. In view of this, he Liu Yuanqiao must guard against and deal with it carefully, or he will suffer a heavy loss.

 Chapter 53

    However, the Liu family''s decades of operation in Shandong still has some details. Liu Yuanqiao sent his servants to Beijing and was received by an inner court leader who was responsible for supervising the high-rise potential of the troops during the Wuqiao mutiny.


    Gao Qiqian is a well-known eunuch. At the beginning of Chongzhen, he served as an internal servant and is famous for his knowledge of soldiers. He and Cao Huachun, Wang Dehua and others were highly valued by Chongzhen. In the fifth year of Chongzhen, the governor general enlisted Kong Youde to rebel. Now he is ordered to supervise Ning and Jin army to suppress the roving bandits.


    The Liu family has always been the role of collecting gold flowers and silver for the royal family, so they have always had a good relationship with the inner court. After the Wuqiao mutiny that day, Gao Qiqian was ordered to suppress it. The Liu family donated a lot of money and food. It is because the Liu family donated money and food to Gao Qiqian and bought off the officials, there is no need to spend money to buy Liu Zeqing, That''s why Liu Zeqing has a grudge.


    It was also because of such a thing that the narrow-minded Liu Zeqing held a grudge, so he always wanted to find trouble with the Liu family, and finally waited for it in recent years.


    Gao Qiqian was transferred to the governor Ning Jinjun outside the pass, and he also became the general army of Shandong and the bully of one side. He felt that he had the strength to compete with the Liu family.


    Gao Qiqian is a eunuch leader. The common problem of eunuchs is that they are greedy for money. No eunuch has black eyes that can hold white silver. He is still very happy that the Liu family has been contributing money and food to him. He also wants to make this relationship a long-term one. This is called a long-term relationship.


    So he immediately wrote a handwritten letter to Liu Zeqing to let the other party see on his face and turn fighting into friendship.


    Liu Zeqing received this letter. He was so angry that he went crazy. He was a vicious man. He was very angry about Gao Qiqian''s hand reaching out to him. He openly scolded: "you Gao Qiqian, a eunuch without eggs, who is far away from the pass and doesn''t stop. You dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs in the east of the mountain. What are you?"


    If it is the Apocalypse Dynasty, who TMD dares to provoke the eunuch, Wei Zhongxian will make him regret being a man.


    However, it was different in Chongzhen Dynasty. In the whole Chongzhen Dynasty, no eunuch was favored and in power. Even if some eunuchs were very trusted by him, the emperor would never let him interfere in the government. At most, he just sent a few trusted eunuchs to supervise the army, and Gao Qiti was one of them.


    Emperor Chongzhen was as suspicious as Cao Cao. He did not trust eunuchs or his courtiers. He only trusted himself.


    Liu Zeqing didn''t take Gao Qiqian seriously because he had a good relationship with Zhang Pu of the Donglin Party. Anyway, his backstage was the imperial court, and there were clean officials in the imperial court. These eunuchs were not in power, and these eunuchs couldn''t mind his business.


    Moreover, after Liu Zeqing became the chief soldier, he found that it is chaotic in Daming. The control of the imperial court has been reduced unprecedentedly. Whoever has a soldier in his hand is the uncle, who can do whatever he wants.


    When the imperial court suppressed the Wuqiao mutiny, he dared not touch Kong Youde''s elite soldiers at that time, so he hid in shuimen stronghold. He thought he would be demoted or punished, but in the end, the imperial court just gave a few words of reprimand, because the Wuqiao mutiny was caused by the imperial court''s excessive squeeze on the army, Now the imperial court is also worried that the excessive exploitation of these generals with soldiers and power will lead to an alternative Wuqiao mutiny. Therefore, among the imperial court people, generals with soldiers are becoming popular. It is not an era when a small county magistrate could bully them.


    Because the situation was very good, Liu Zeqing decided to start with the Liu family, and he started with the Liu family not because the Liu family offended him, but because the Liu family had money.


    Among the several powerful families in Shandong, the Liu family has the least power. Who does Liu Zeqing do not attack the Liu family? Can''t you start with the Kong family in Qufu? That is to give a water tank as courage, he did not dare to do so, so he had to start with the Liu family.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing knows that in the current Daming Dynasty, there is chaos everywhere. There are riots of Nigerians and barbarians in the south, building slaves in the north and wandering bandits in the northwest. Now military generals are becoming popular. As long as you have soldiers in hand, the imperial court will look at you differently.


    He can go all the way up and become the general army of Shandong because he has thousands of servants who can fight and fight, all of whom are loyal to him.


    After the expansion of power, naturally, the bigger the better. He hopes to become a bigger official and have more soldiers in his hands, but raising soldiers needs money and food.


    The money he spent on raising his servants depended on embezzling the military pay of other officers and soldiers. It can be said that when one of his servants was full, five or six ordinary soldiers had to be hungry. This is the reason why the scale of his servants has not been expanded.


    He now knew that Daming was declining rapidly, so he decided to master more soldiers. With soldiers, he could run around the world and do whatever he wanted.


    The Liu family is so rich that he is ready to attack the Liu family.


    On that day, he raised money from the Liu family, but he didn''t succeed. He was really not angry because Liu Yuanqiao didn''t refuse him. Who TMD bird him among the major families in Shandong? He just made this excuse.


    Moreover, he also found that the Liu family looks very rich and powerful among so many aristocratic families in Shandong. In fact, it all depends on the weak relationship in the palace. Now the eunuchs in the palace are not popular and can''t protect their Liu family. He Liu Zeqing doesn''t attack the Liu family, and others will attack them.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing was very treacherous and cunning. He was good at observing the situation. He also saw that the two governors were very dissatisfied with the Liu family, so he wanted to use the power of the two governors to withstand the pressure in the palace. He took a chestnut from the fire, robbed the Liu family''s property and copied the Liu family.


    Moreover, he is very cunning. He has always claimed that he is willing to work for governor Zhu Dadian, but he is sure that once he hands to the Liu family, all the Liu family''s money will go into his pocket, and he won''t give Zhu Dadian a hair to them.


    Moreover, they also found that the Liu family has some forces. It is said that the Liu family has hundreds of servants and is also a famous rich family in Shandong. If anyone dares to move him, their servants will teach each other a lesson. They are also famous in black and white in Shandong.


    Liu Zeqing smiled with disdain. What kind of shit servants? They are called servants in war. All of them are generals who choose the strongest and bravest soldiers for training. All of them are equipped with horses and armor. They have become elite soldiers. Their names are servants. In fact, they are no worse than the elite soldiers in the imperial Shenji camp and warrior camp, Only for the convenience of mobilization and loyalty to the general, they are called servants.


    These servants will only be loyal to the general himself. As long as the general is transferred, the servants will follow. This means that the most elite and core parts of an army will lose their combat effectiveness immediately.


    As for the servants of the Liu family, to put it bluntly, they are just a dog kept in the powerful family. A dog is also called a servant. He is only a slave and dares to threaten him, so he is dismissive.


    For the generals who have been on the battlefield and killed in the sea of corpses, the most despised ones are those who have not been on the battlefield, have not seen blood and have no actual combat experience. These people are useless. As long as he sends dozens of servants to rush up, he can break them down and kill them.


    Liu Zeqing is now determined. He must destroy the Liu family and seize their property. Then he trained his family troops to further expand his strength. Now he finds that building slaves is aggressive. If he does not strengthen his strength, he will have no capital when the world is in chaos.


    Zhu Dadian has always adhered to the formal line. His formal line is that he wrote many times to impeach Liu Yuanqiao for corruption as a tax official in Linqing and asked him to be removed from office.


    But this is just an ordinary letter. He has no conclusive evidence to prove the corruption of the Liu family. More importantly, Liu Yuanqiao has been able to manage the tax customs well here. The senior officials of the Ministry of household are still very satisfied with the continuous and stable income and stable tribute of the tax customs.


    However, even the senior officials in the Ministry of household have some headaches in the face of continuous impeachment. They don''t know what to do and how to reconcile the relationship between the two sides.


    Zhu Dadian''s plan was that once the impeachment was successful and the imperial court ordered to deprive Liu Yuanqiao of his official position, they could immediately send officers, soldiers and Yamen to copy the Liu family and subsidize his family property to the local government.


    The wealth of several generations of the Liu family has accumulated too much property and too much money and food. Many people drool and covet it.


    In fact, Zhu Dadian also had his plan. This matter must be controlled in his hands. Although he saw Liu Zeqing''s great efforts, he always said to help him and help him take the Liu family. As long as he took the Liu family, he was afraid that there would be no evidence in the future?


    But Zhu Dadian politely refused. Why? Because he knew that this matter must be controlled in his own hands. If he came forward to take Liu Yuanqiao and take charge of copying the Liu family, the benefits would naturally be his.


    If he puts Liu Zeqing in charge, it is estimated that Liu Zeqing will eat all the meat and drink the soup. He can''t leave a piece of bones. Therefore, on the surface, he appreciates Liu Zeqing very much and puts him in important position, but he will never allow Liu Zeqing to intervene in this matter. Once he successfully reaches here, it is easier to invite God than to send God.


    It can be said that the Liu family can hold on until now. It really depends on several big men fighting with each other and holding back each other. Otherwise, if one of them makes a move, they will be unable to carry it and will be finished.

 Chapter 54

    Liu Yuanqiao saw this situation very clearly, so he was shocked, decided to send his son back to Fushan, and decided to train his family troops at all costs.


    He knows that he is not easy to mix at present. As long as the imperial court orders him down, he can be removed from his post. If he does not have official protection, it is estimated that the local government will immediately investigate, ask him to pay taxes, ask him to bear corvee, he will bear corvee, and even copy his home.


    He has an official body, and no one can move him. Without his official body and position, it is estimated that a small county magistrate can bring him down.


    Liu Yuanqiao can''t help but sigh that it''s really hard for these wolves to live around!


    Liu Yuanqiao sent his son back to his hometown of Fushan, and he stayed in Linqing to deal with those who planned to seize their Liu family''s property.


    And now he has also found the subtlety, that is, all the big men want to seek his family property, and everyone wants to swallow it alone, so they control each other, quarrel with each other, and hold each other back.


    Of course, on the face of it, as long as the imperial court has ordered him to be removed from his post, any of these leaders can start with him and copy his Liu family.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s idea was that if he really reached such a step, he would directly lay hands on them and instruct their servants to lay hands on these big men and compete with them.


    As an octahedral Buddha, he is exquisite in all aspects and good at dancing. He is even ready to retreat. As the head of the Liu family, he will never allow the Liu family to be copied and destroyed. When necessary, they will start a riot and give these people a good look, and he has thought out his way back.


    Liu Yuanqiao has made an alliance with his life and death friend Zheng Zhibao. If he can''t do anything, he will immediately retreat to the sea and make a commitment to him, which will ensure the safety of his family.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao have been friends for decades, and they can rely on each other. Therefore, he also regards this as the last retreat, which is the best way they can do at present.


    Liu Yuanqiao, who is doing this here, is actually very hard and under great pressure. Unconsciously, his temples are full of white hair. His mother and Buddha also feel heartache in his eyes, but she is also a mature person. She also knows that the Liu family is facing a crisis and can only say: "take care of your body and don''t work too hard."


    Liu Yuanqiao is under great pressure. He often thinks, why do I have so much money and work so hard? Why don''t I put down everything here and go back to my hometown? If you are too lazy to fight with these people, you will eventually hit the stone with an egg. There will be no good end and no good results.


    But there was good news from Liu Zhongyong. The hundreds of servants they trained actually showed supernatural performance. They had a conflict with Jimo county magistrate Zhou Wentong, sent hundreds of soldiers directly, looted Jimo City overnight and obtained 170000 liang of silver.


    For Liu Yuanqiao, he may not pay attention to more than 100000 liang of silver, but what really surprised him was that Liu Bu was so powerful that they ransacked a county in silence. There was no news yet. This is called silence in peacetime, but once it was launched, it was thunderous and earth shattering. Liu Yuanqiao was a little happy, and his son grew up after all.


    However, there is nothing strange about him. Just like when he was a teenager, he despised the livelihood of the family, carried a sword on his back, wandered in the Jianghu and wandered around. When he was used to the outside world and the prosperity and decline outside, he returned to his old home, inherited his father''s career, became the patriarch of the Liu family, led the Liu family and dominated the country.


    He also knows that people will automatically change when they are middle-aged. This is called standing in their thirties. Although his son is only in his twenties this year, it is estimated that he has grown up slowly. He knows that every man actually likes to play, but when he is tired of playing, he must return to the right path after all. The man''s career is the right path.


    Liu Yuanqiao is not in his hometown of Fushan, but he knows every move in his hometown of Foshan very well. He also knows that Chen Meimei was robbed by Liu bu. He is not angry. He is still thinking about what to do early? And make a play of hanging.


    What''s rare is that after receiving Chen Meimei, Liu Bu didn''t put it in the golden house. He drank and had fun day and night. He didn''t ask about world affairs, but let her live in his house. Then he continued to train troops in the Tibetan army Valley and came to visit occasionally, that is, reading poetry and studying poetry and songs?


    Liu Yuanqiao wondered if Liu Bu came back from robbing Chen Yuanyuan not because of lust, but because he wanted to add fragrance to tea and concentrate on reading. As a man, he knew that this was nonsense and ghosts didn''t believe it.


    Therefore, he is still very satisfied with Liu Bu''s current determination. Those who can achieve great things must have amazing determination. They can not covet beauty and can collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing their face. This is the potential to do great things.


    Liu Bu''s success made Liu Yuanqiao feel a little relaxed in his heart. The pressure was not so great. Even if he really couldn''t stay in Linqing, he could return to Fushan. His previous proposal to return to his hometown was just his idea. He knew that the other party couldn''t go after Fushan because they returned to Fushan. Although Fushan is remote, But still in Jimo County, or under the rule of the Ming Dynasty, his ultimate bottom line is that if he really can''t get along, he will organize the army to resist and then flee overseas. He will never let his family be copied.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao is also an official, he will not be as foolish and loyal as other officials. He watched his family being copied and killed by the whole family. He didn''t know to resist or escape. He is a pragmatist. If he saw that the wind was wrong, he would flee overseas. Anyway, he has plenty of money. Even if he went overseas, he can enjoy the life of a superior, Why should my whole family be beheaded?


    Of course, it''s a last resort to flee overseas. Although scholars and bureaucrats often say, "Tao can''t do it, ride on the cha to float in the sea." but they all know that this is a way they have no choice. No one will do it unless they have to. Let alone overseas, even if they go to Guangdong, Guangxi and Yunnan, they are called remote areas and wasteland, It is even more impossible for them to go overseas to Nanyang. Unless they really can''t stay here, they will leave their hometown and go abroad.


    Now there is such a thing in the Liu family. He is a little surprised. He knows that if this happens, they can be against Liu Zeqing, but there is still no problem in getting a foothold in the local area.


    The Liu family has been in Linqing for more than 60 years and has penetrated into all aspects. Soon they knew that Gao Qiqian still supported them, and then immediately wrote back. However, when they arrived at the chief soldier Liu Zeqing, the other party didn''t think so. Seeing his appearance of Liu Zeqing, they may not give Gao Qiqian face. Now, after all, Gao Qiqian doesn''t care about him, but is transferred outside the pass.


    Since they defeated Sarhu in the 47th year of Wanli, Daming has not won a battle outside the pass. As long as he fights JianNu, he will be defeated. He will be beaten miserably. Of course, it is the great victory of Ningyuan, which is boasted of his superb skills, that is, stabilizing the local battle line. Among the generals who have fought with JianNu outside the pass over the years, None of them will come to a good end. Therefore, Gao Qiqian was transferred to Ningyuan by the emperor''s court, which is promotion and reuse. However, in the eyes of many officials, what is the difference between this and death? It''s not pleasant to say, isn''t it sent to death?


    Therefore, Liu Zeqing did not give high potential face at all, and directly threw the letter away.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that this is Linqing. If there is no sufficient reason, even Liu Zeqing, who is the commander of Shandong army, does not dare to mess around. If they are in remote areas, it is estimated that Liu Zeqing has soldiers on his hands and directly kills the generals. He accuses the other party of a crime of banditry and directly cuts them down.


    But this is Linqing, and his official position affects all aspects, so Liu Zeqing didn''t dare to mess around.


    Liu Yuanqiao sighed that now he knows what the crime of huaibi is.


    Now he knows that life is getting harder and harder. He hopes that his son can do better and leave a better way for the family. If Liu Bu doesn''t do well, it''s estimated that the Liu family will die for three generations.


    The old people often say that they can''t be rich for three generations. Their Liu family is rich. Their Liu family is rich but not expensive. The family is very rich and very rich, but they can''t produce any senior officials all the time.


    They have backers in the imperial court, but these days, Chongzhen officials are the most difficult to be in the imperial court, and few can be long-term. Today''s emperors are very rigid for their own use, very irritable and impatient. If you can''t make achievements in a short time, you''ll get rid of it immediately. How many officials can make achievements in the shortest time, Moreover, it was still when colleagues were holding back and squabbling with each other, so it was difficult to be an official in the Chongzhen Dynasty.


    That is because the fall of the official in the court was so fast that the relationship network Liu Yuanqiao had built all along collapsed quickly. He didn''t operate well enough at all. Only in exchange for today''s situation of being besieged on all sides and helpless.


    This situation was already dangerous. In addition, the chaos in the world is about to rise, which makes him, an eight faced Buddha, feel a little difficult to resist. If it is other officials, ordinary officials will certainly be more difficult to do and more difficult to resist. Especially outside this pass, many families have perished.

 Chapter 55

    At this difficult time, Liu Yuanqiao had no choice but to invite his ally Li Ruonan.


    With Liu Yuanqiao''s ability, he will not fail to see that Li Ruonan is also a person who harbors evil intentions. He also wants to use him or has the same plot, but now there is no use value at this time. Who will help you.


    He also knows that the cooperation between him and Li Ruonan is actually seeking skin from the tiger. Taking Li Ruonan as a person will eventually harm him, but there is no way. Now as long as he finds someone who can help him, he will pull that person into the water. Anyway, you are using me and I am using you.


    He immediately repaired a letter and asked Xu Jianqiang to send it to Li Ruonan.


    After Li Ruonan received Liu Yuanqiao''s letter for help, he had no choice but to do it, because he could see that if he didn''t do it, Liu Yuanqiao would be a little unable to carry it.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s family is equivalent to a child holding a big ingot in the street. Everyone will try to grab it. It depends on who gets the first shot.


    It''s easy for others to make the first move, and then become a bad person. The last person gains profits, so everyone wants others to make the first move and make himself a profitable fisherman.


    Others are afraid of Liu Zeqing, but he is not afraid. Although Liu Zeqing is said to be the chief soldier in charge of the whole Shandong standard camp, he is only the governor of Zhili Prefecture. He is only the fourth grade, and the other party is the first grade chief soldier.


    However, he is not afraid of Liu Zeqing. He needs to know that his teacher Wen Tiren, but today''s chief assistant, as long as he carries out the great God, you have to bow your head no matter how crazy Liu Zeqing is.


    Sure enough, Li Ruonan came to Liu Zeqing''s military camp outside the city in his sedan chair and full guard of honor. When they arrived, Liu Zeqing and all of them came to the gate of the military camp to welcome him, and showed the highest etiquette. Two hundred people lined up at the gate to welcome him, covered with a red carpet, equipped with musicians, and sounded the sound of silk and bamboo, Warmly welcome his arrival as a magistrate.


    To be honest, Li Ruonan not only doesn''t value Liu Zeqing, but also looks down on Liu Zeqing. Why do you say so? He is a distinguished scholar, and what is Liu Zeqing''s background? He''s just a family slave. He climbed to the position of the chief soldier only because he flattered him. These rude martial arts men can do whatever they want with a few soldiers around them. It''s very amazing. Their so-called elite soldiers are the running dogs of civil servants. What''s the big deal?


    Therefore, although Liu Zeqing''s general army of the whole province made a very low attitude and gave him a very low attitude and warm welcome to the four grade Prefecture, Li Ruonan was mercilessly reprimanded as soon as he met.


    Li Ruonan said to him, "commander Liu, you have been ordered by the imperial court to come to Linqing to guard against water tanks for so long, but you have not made any achievements. You know how to get money and food from the official, and you know how to disturb the people. Do you know your sin?"


    Liu Zeqing was very angry. Originally, he was born in a humble age, so he was particularly arrogant and arrogant. He cared about what others said about him. As the chief soldier appointed by the imperial court, he guarded one side according to the order of the imperial court. He asked himself that he was also a person with status and status. He also showed his due courtesy and respect to the magistrate, but the other party directly regarded him as a servant, He was almost crazy for abusing and shouting at will. He knew that his hot face was pasted on other people''s cold ass.


    Liu Zeqing knew that the other party came with a purpose, and also with a bad intention. His face sank. He said, "Zhizhou adult, you are here to pick a thorn?"


    Li Ruonan was even more unhappy. He said: "What do you mean? I can''t control you? Although we know Linqing Prefecture, we can''t control you here in Shandong, but you need to see what you are doing now. What else can you do besides helping and disturbing the people? Can you do some personnel? If you make such nonsense again, I''ll go to the court and ask you a mediocre, inactive and vegetarian meal, The crime of aiding and disturbing the people? "


    He didn''t like to listen to this sentence. He argued: "where is the name of this town disturbing the people? Please tell the governor clearly?"


    Liu Zeqing is also a local tyrant in Jinan. If he is allowed to go to a place, he will do whatever he wants, bully men and women, seize people''s property and do everything. When he comes to the colorful world of Linqing, he is also stunned that the world has such a prosperous place. He has a very low self-esteem and lives with his tail between his legs, but on the other hand He also vowed that one day I would be the master of Linqing, so he has a wolf''s ambition here. He wants to make himself bigger by trying to seize the Liu family''s property, and then dominate Linqing and the whole Shandong. But to tell the truth, he hasn''t done a bad thing here in Linqing. He has tried to restrain his subordinates if he is in other places , it''s normal for them to rob, kill and rape women.


    Now it''s good that he didn''t do any of these activities, but let others scold and abuse the governor face to face. If it''s like when they used to suppress bandits in other places, who dares to say no to him?


    Li Ruonan said: "Do you pretend to be confused? As soon as you came in here, you acted recklessly and made the Cao Gang jump like chickens and dogs. You know, there are complaints now. Many Cao mouths have complained. If you continue like this, I''d better ask the emperor to invite you back to Jinan. You can say so here, in addition to bringing tens of thousands of pieces of food Linqing can''t afford not to do anything real outside the mouth of rice. "


    Alas! The face was swollen enough. Liu Zeqing felt that the other party didn''t give him face at all.


    He was almost angry with him. Even the governor was polite to him, because he had soldiers and often needed to borrow.


    However, this adult Li Ruonan, who only knew the state one or four times, directly and mercilessly hit him in the face, which made him angry. However, when he thought of the other party''s master, he was today''s Shoufu adult. It was a word for Shoufu adult Wen to get rid of him.


    Wen Tiren became the first assistant because he drove away Zhou yanru, but he did not get the recognition of Donglin Party fushe and others. He was very angry when he saw Zhang Pu and others coming together with Zhou yanru. For Zhang Pu, the famous leader of fushe, Wen Tiren also wanted to win over and let the other party build momentum for him, but the other party didn''t pay much attention to him, It made him very unhappy. Liu Zeqing also had contacts with Zhang Pu and others, which made Li Ruonan unhappy.


    Lord Wen Ti Ren has no way to help Zhang Pu, the famous Fu society all over the world? But it is not difficult to deal with Liu Zeqing, a Shandong General soldier.


    Therefore, Liu Zeqing was very unhappy, but he had no choice but to lower his head and let the other party scold him. At the moment in his heart, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses roared and galloped by. He vowed that if one day this bitch fell into my hand, I would let him cut thousands of knives, so that he could not survive or die.


    Liu Zeqing is actually a real sinister villain. He is narrow-minded and easy to hate others. The Liu family just didn''t give money. He was angry like this, not to mention Li Ruonan came to his barracks and scolded him in public in front of all his subordinates.


    But Liu Zeqing, after all, is a hero. He can bear it very much. When the other party insults him like this, he doesn''t dare to attack, so he has to be submissive. He also knew that the other party was acting for Liu Yuanqiao. The other party had a good relationship with Liu Yuanqiao and often went to the yard to whore together. It was not a big news in Linqing. It was estimated that his action against the Liu family had made the other party aware, so he asked for help. Finally, he invited Li Ruonan, the great God, to suppress him.


    This should also be the reason why Li Ruonan mercilessly abused and reprimanded when he came.


    Liu Zeqing held back his anger and sent Li Ruonan away after the other party scolded him. He knew that the other party was coming to beat him, but he decided to bear it first.


    He had an aide named Su Youfang, who was very resourceful. He was a failed scholar who failed in many attempts, and then voted for him.


    Su Youfang said to Liu Zeqing, "my Lord! The governor of the prefecture, he is a good man. He doesn''t come. He''s not good."


    Liu Zeqing, as the general soldier of Shandong Province, his men should call him the general town or the military gate. However, he was a soldier and despised soldiers. He often liked to dress up as a literati, do things in a literati way, and get along with literati. Therefore, he also liked to be called an adult by his men, not a general general town.


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "being clear is being called Liu''s head."


    Su Youfang said, "Liu is a big fat meat in Shandong. Who doesn''t want to bite? I believe you know, sir, most of him also wants to bite. He just wants to swallow it alone and doesn''t give us a bite of water."


    Liu Zeqing angrily scolded: "dog day dog official, since I like it first, you dare to swallow it alone and want to swallow it alone, it depends on whether you have such good teeth."


    Su Youfang said: "My Lord, in fact, it''s both good and bad for the imperial court to let us come to Linqing. In fact, when we arrive at Linqing, it''s still the territory of the magistrate Li Ruonan. There''s basically nothing to restrain him here except him. If you go out of the unknown and take the man surnamed Liu, he will also let the imperial court let you make friends. We can''t move him. Moreover, the magistrate has a great background, and even all the adults in Shandong are satisfied He can''t, so this is his home, we may not be a good opportunity. "


    Liu Zeqing said, "what good way do you have?"


    Su Youfang said, "we can''t manage things in Linqing City when we come here, but we are still Fuying in Shandong. We heard that there is chaos in Laizhou. We can go out to suppress bandits!"

 Chapter 56

    "Suppressing bandits" Liu Zeqing said, "what can we do to suppress bandits?"


    Liu Zeqing wants to be an official very much, but he doesn''t want to bear the responsibility of being an official at all. As for the suppression of bandits, he is really not interested, because every time he goes to suppress bandits, the other party runs to the mountain to hunt down the bandits and kill some poor jingling, poor people who are dying and can''t eat food. What can he do?


    Every time they go to suppress the bandits, they are half dead tired, so when they come back, they can''t help beating some autumn wind to the place, but this makes the local officials hate them. They are sued every time, and the local officials sue them, so that if he suppresses the bandits once more, his reputation will be worse. The more he suppresses, the worse he gets. It''s a thankless thing for him.


    Su You Fang said, "although you are a general soldier in Shandong, you have no right to manage the local civil affairs. You can not even ask where the Linqing is staring at the world. This is the site of Li Ruonan, the state of Linqing. Even if the title of the adult is too large, it can not be put in. But if you go to suppress the bandits, it will be different. It''s a military, and has the final say."


    Liu Zeqing also understood this. He said, "I think our goal now is the Liu family. The Liu family is in Laizhou. This is the territory of the east third house."


    Because Shandong is the suburb of Beijing and the canal hub, the most special place here is that there are two governors and two generals in Shandong.


    Xi Fu in Jinan is in charge of the affairs of the West three houses, and so is the Shandong capital department where Liu Zeqing is located. In the old Xi Fu management, he, the Shandong General army, can only manage the affairs of the West three houses.


    As for the most affluent dongsanfu on the Shandong Peninsula, governor Denglai is in charge. Of course, the affairs of this area are under the control of his Dengzhou chief soldier, and he can''t intervene.


    If he is a person within Liu Zeqing''s jurisdiction, he will first give the name of suppressing bandits, kill the bandits, send his head to the target''s home, and then he can ask the other party about the crime of banditry.


    But Liu Yong is not in his charge in Jimo County, Laizhou. If he goes, it is estimated that the Dengzhou general army will also have great opinions.


    Since the establishment of governor Denglai, the imperial court has always put the three East houses under their control, which can be regarded as from Shandong Province. If Liu Zeqing dares to reach out to them to take care of their local affairs, it is easy to attract local dissatisfaction.


    Su Youfang said, "Chen YingYuan is too busy to take care of himself. There is no air traffic control for us. His Dengzhou is in a mess and there are soldiers and bandits everywhere. If you take the opportunity to send troops to suppress bandits for him, he will not only blame you, but also welcome you very much."


    When it comes to Chen YingYuan, Liu Zeqing still has a certain relationship, because Liu Zeqing was able to become the chief soldier in those years, but he also went through the back door of Zhou yanru and was a member of the Zhou school. Chen YingYuan''s teacher was Zhou yanru, but Chen YingYuan thought he had a good background and despised Liu Zeqing. There was little contact between them.


    Chen YingYuan used to be the chief envoy of Shandong''s Xuancheng chief envoy department, and the governor of Denglai after adding the title of Youdu imperial historian. They are also a school.


    Now Chen zuoyuan is being severely suppressed.


    Since the opening of Denglai Town, it has been an important border town with countless troops. However, after the Wuqiao mutiny, it completely disrupted the place. Local officials wrote that the Wuqiao mutiny brought dust to the East three houses, slaughtered 300 Li, killed 100000 people and local erosion.


    Therefore, under Chen YingYuan''s rule, the local government has been completely out of control. The third East Government has become a mess. The territory is in chaos and bandits are rampant. Except for several counties, all villages and towns can''t be managed.


    Su Youfang listed these things one by one to Liu Zeqing. Liu Zeqing felt very reasonable and could do much.


    Su Youfang said, "of course, Zhou Wentong is insidious and cunning. He is greedy for money and lust. He is so mean that he colludes with Jufeng thieves and extorts the money of the gentry. If such people don''t destroy him, can they still wait to keep him for the new year?"


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "let''s let the court know about this scandal. It must be the anger of the court. At that time, the court will remove him and order Chen YingYuan of Denglai town to suppress the bandits. Chen YingYuan has no ability at all. At this time, I''m willing to help. Should he refuse?"


    Su Youfang said: ", if he refuses, you can also send troops, because you are the chief soldier of Shandong after all. Although the place in Denglai town is a little out of your control, the setting of Denglai town is not internal and external. You can''t control how Denglai town deals with the establishment of slaves, but you deal with bandits and mountain bandits, that is, you have a duty to defend the land, so you must do it, No It''s ultra vires. "


    Liu Zeqing said, "yes! That''s what I should do. As the general army of Shandong, I should be responsible for guarding the land and protecting the people. As for these bandits, they occupy one side, bully men and women, and harm the people. I hate them to the bone. I''ll go out and kill them as soon as I have the opportunity."


    Liu Zeqing suffered a dark loss from Li Ruonan, but he immediately discussed with his staff and immediately had a coping strategy.


    In Linqing, he didn''t dare to confront Li Ruonan openly. He was afraid that the other party would sue him. The other party was someone in the imperial court, but if it was different in the place, he knew that when he left Linqing, he would be nothing, but he was the Shandong commander in chief. Even if he left Linqing, he would still be the Shandong commander in chief, but now he is stationed in the anti Caocao in Linqing under the order of the imperial court, but the mountain He can still manage things in the East.


    If he suppresses the bandits to the third east mansion, although it is said that he crossed the border, it is estimated that Chen YingYuan will not say anything. After all, I am working for you, and you can say anything. In this case, they will start with the Liu family in Fushan and swallow this fat meat by themselves.


    Zhu Dadian, Chen YingYuan and Li Ruonan are all eyeing the fat meat of the Liu family, but they are afraid that others say he looks ugly, but Liu Zeqing won''t have such scruples. Anyway, as long as he can get money, he doesn''t care what others say.


    What he Liu Zeqing is anxious to do now is to expand his army and make his army more powerful. The Liu family is the best and fastest way for them to get money, so in view of this, what does he dare not do.


    However, this is a strategic issue, and he dare not say to do it. When he has no way, he immediately ordered his master and his staff to make a big deal of banditry in Jimo county first.


    When they made the matter big and hot, they let the court know that the bandits were so confused that they were looting a city, and their county magistrate was so shameless that he colluded with the bandits to harm the people and plunder the people''s money.


    Under such circumstances, what they did was to send troops to suppress the bandits. There was no other way out. That was when Liu Zeqing''s Shandong camp army came out. If his army was to move, he could be the master. What matters was he has the final say and he was in charge.

 Chapter 57

    This year has its advantages. If Liu Bu is here, he will find that this is the age of pit father. It seems that there is no sense of confidentiality in this age.


    It''s reasonable to say that the commander in chief and his master planned the Liu family and Jimo county. This is a big event, isn''t it? It''s a big thing, isn''t it? It must be very important. It should only exist in their duty room and cannot be known to a third person.


    However, Liu Zeqing believes that his people have always been loyal to him. If they are not loyal, they can''t follow him and have been killed by him. These people can be trusted and there is no need to hide.


    That''s why he discussed the ghost plan with the martial master, and his bodyguards knew it.


    His bodyguards told the servants that these servants were real servants and servants of Liu Zeqing in Linqing''s residence. Liu Zeqing, as a general soldier of Shandong Province and a general town, can''t live in the barracks all day long when he comes to Linqing. Can he live with a group of smelly soldiers? This lost his identity, so he bought a luxurious house in the city as his residence. Since it was his general military residence, he could not do all the housework by himself. Then he bought more than a dozen servants and servant girls to help them. Sun Si was one of the servants ordered to join them. He entered Liu''s house through the sale of Renya market, He became a servant of Liu''s house and signed a dead deed.


    Because he was honest, down-to-earth, hardworking and hardworking, he was arranged to clean the backyard, mainly in charge of his duty room.


    There are about forty or fifty servants in the general military house, plus Liu Zeqing''s large number of bodyguards, there are hundreds of bodyguards, a total of 150 people. The backyard is still quite lively, just like a military camp.


    Liu Zeqing has offended too many people. He knows that many people want to kill him and drink his blood and eat his meat. Therefore, she has deployed hundreds of servants at home. There are more people going in and out, which can ensure his safety.


    These bodyguards eat and live in the house. When they heard the top secret news, they couldn''t help boasting.


    In fact, when the bodyguard bragged, he didn''t have any special meaning, nor did he have the consciousness of divulging secrets. He just wanted to show off. He knew the military secrets and was a confidant around the commander in chief. He also told everyone that the situation here is very good, developing rapidly and making progress every day.


    Sun Si heard these words. He immediately told Zhou Hui outside them through emergency contact information.


    Zhou Hui and others have been lurking, listening to orders and asking for information. He lurks in Linqing. There are three main surveillance targets. The first is Liu Zeqing; The second is Li Ruonan; The third is Liu Yuanqiao.


    Why should Liu Yuanqiao also be monitored? At that time, the order was issued by Liu bu. Liu Bu meant that they called surveillance and secretly protected them. It was to set up another surveillance line outside the guards of Liu''s house to ensure that there were no omissions and omissions, so as to prevent others from taking advantage of these loopholes and weaknesses to attack.


    Zhou Hui thought it was the order of the little Lord, and his idea was also very good, so he agreed directly.


    Zhou Hui knew about Jimo county and that it was actually the so-called giant thieves who did it themselves. Now Liu Zeqing was ambitious and put his ideas on them. It was a big event. He immediately sent the news back to Fushan and told Liu bu.


    Liu Bu trains soldiers every day these days. He strengthens training with the soldiers every day.


    His main force has gone out to suppress bandits. Now there are only 200 people left in it. His main training now is the divine arm crossbow they have been tossing for a while.


    After half a month''s efforts, Mao Qiao finally created 200 divine arm crossbows with the help of dozens of disciples.


    The advantage of this kind of divine arm crossbow is that they can string with their feet, which avoids the weakness that archers use their hands to string and hurt their arms. Ordinary archers can''t shoot after shooting 20 or 30 arrows. Their arms can''t move. If they shoot again forcibly, it''s estimated that the back of their hands will be paralyzed and may be abandoned.


    As for the Elven princes he saw on TV, archery is like playing. He shoots continuously. He feels very stupid. If you believe these words, it''s probably just two forces, and he is one of them.


    If you have a brain, you can imagine that a standard military bow is a bow and arrow with one stone. One stone means receiving more than 100 kg. You have to lose more than 100 kg to pull him. You pull something more than 100 kg. Try how many times you can pull it? And continuous and rapid pulling, it is easy to pull the arm, and the muscles on the arm may be disabled.


    Therefore, archers in the regular army usually sit down and rest immediately after shooting more than ten arrows in a row. After sitting for a while, they rest again. Therefore, a large number of people must be deployed in the archer army. That''s why.


    The liujiading army is a Caotai team. They are doomed to be unable to deploy a large number of archers like the army. If they deploy so many, their finance will not support them to do so, but the divine arm crossbow they accidentally obtained solves this problem.


    Their archers mainly pull the bowstring with their feet and waist, and then put the light arrow there. As a result, the pressure of their hands is reduced. They use their feet and waist to string, which can be used continuously in theory.


    In other words, their archers can shoot arrows continuously.


    Liu buthe gave a death order to let these archers fight to protect these divine arm crossbows. Each of these divine arm crossbows is engraved with the soldier''s name. If they are lost, they will be severely punished.


    This is the same as the military regulations of the Song Dynasty. If you fight, even if you are defeated, you should smash these divine arm crossbows first, and then you can retreat. Otherwise, if you let the enemy capture them, you will be severely punished at that time.


    Since the Ming Dynasty, Liu Bu has lost his manufacturing method. The 200 archers they trained are archers who use their feet to string and then aim at the target. Liu bu also uses the three-stage shooting method. 200 soldiers are divided into three groups and shoot continuously. As a result, their front can keep the state of shooting continuously, If the enemy charged at them, they would probably kill all of them.


    Moreover, their bows and crossbows equipped with mechanisms have a larger range, which is 30 meters longer than that of bows and arrows. Don''t underestimate these 30 meters, which means that they can shoot and kill the enemy within range. This advantage is very superior.


    Liu Ning was full of praise for this. He said: "200 people played the prestige of thousands of people. It''s very amazing."


    Liu Bu was also very proud. He tossed out such a bow and arrow army, which really brought them great advantages and raised their army to a higher level.


    Before the fire gun came out, their divine arm crossbow army was their strongest force. Although these soldiers were not the best, the best and strongest, their lethality was the strongest.


    Let''s see that they are shot into a forest of arrows in front of them. They are full of arrow feathers. It is estimated that if there are people in front, no matter how many people will let them shoot one by one.


    Liu Bu was very happy to see that the troops had finally been trained, and Liu Zhongyong had led their main force to attack the nearby bandits these days, killing several groups of bandits.


    Once these bandits were caught, they were executed immediately without hesitation. As for those who were forced to be bandits by civilians and local people, they were put back.


    By exterminating the bandits, they really let the soldiers go to the battlefield, kill people and see blood. They have insight.


    Finally, it''s time for them to attack the generation''s most powerful giant thieves here.


    So when Liu Bu saw his divine arm crossbow army, after the training was completed, he followed Liu Ning and went out with 200 archers to support Liu Zhongyong and them.


    Jufeng mountain is located in the deep of Laoshan mountain. The road here is very difficult to walk. In the past, it was a place where many tourists and poets often came to play during the Taiping period, but now the world is chaotic. It has become a place where bandits occupy the mountain and harm one side. The bandits of Jufeng bandits are the largest in this area. It is said that their leader is a hundred family officer in the hands of Kong Youde, No one knows the bandit''s real name when it crosses the mountain.


    He fought bravely and fiercely across the mountain, but he lost his team when he broke through the siege. There was no way. He took a hundred brothers, became bandits and occupied the mountain as king, and moved around here.


    Although they have only the main force, although they have only a hundred people, they are very powerful because many of them have received military training. Generally speaking, other bandits rob rural areas, rob some farmers, and rob some people''s food and property.


    These giant thieves are famous for daring to attack larger towns and even the grain transportation teams of the government and army.


    If you mention the bandits in Jimo, the first thing people think of is the bandits in Jufeng mountain. They have looted several nearby counties and are very famous. Even Governor Chen YingYuan in Denglai has heard of their fame and sent thousands of officers and soldiers under him to suppress the bandits. As a result, they were ambushed by the other party and were killed. This battle made the bandits famous, He has become the shoulder of the bandits around here. The bandits around here have to listen to them.


    Chen YingYuan hated them to the bone and wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood, but there was no way. He had no soldiers and those who had soldiers did not dare to go. He had to let them go and sit back and watch them grow to the scale of thousands of people and become a local disaster.

 Chapter 58

    The leader of the bandits in Jufeng mountain is called Guo Shanfeng. As for his real name, no one knows. It is said that he is a hundred family officer under the rebel Kong Youde. He is brave and good at fighting. He is very good at fighting. He once killed the white armour soldier who had built slaves.


    Since he became the bandit leader of Jufeng mountain, the bandits of Jufeng mountain have become the bandit leader of the nearby area. All the bandits and bandits nearby should pay tribute to him, or they will be attacked by him. They are the first of the three forces in the green forest of Laoshan mountain.


    The Liu family knows how to suppress bandits when they cross the mountain. Moreover, the Liu family has been a little ruthless in suppressing bandits this time. Several bandit dens in the nearby area have been taken away. Now it''s their turn.


    However, he didn''t wait for them to come to him when he crossed the mountain peak. Instead, he saw that other mountain bandits had been killed, so he issued the so-called green forest order and summoned other bandits. I''m going to have a hard encounter with the servants of the Liu family.


    The bandits in Jufeng mountain are fierce and difficult to suppress, not because he is crafty or escapes to the mountain, but because every time the officers and soldiers suppress the bandits, he takes the initiative to fight you. Instead of hiding, he takes the initiative to fight you head-on.


    He fought off the encirclement and suppression of the army several times and became a bully around here. Therefore, later, the government didn''t care about him. As long as he wasn''t intercepting the transportation team of the army, he wouldn''t pay any attention to him.


    Since crossing the mountain, he has played his own prestige and his own name. He rarely takes the initiative to attack the officers and soldiers. He also knows that the bottom line of the officers and soldiers is here. As long as they don''t rob the transport team of the officers and soldiers, the officers and soldiers don''t care about him. As for the local people and local tyrants, they have to let him slaughter them.


    There is a saying that it''s not that friends don''t gather. The Liu family suppressed bandits and focused on the crossing peak of Jufeng mountain. He also felt that there were so many people. What if they were short of money and food? Looking at Shandong, who doesn''t know that Linqing Liu family is the richest in the world. Linqing Liu family''s hometown is in the area of Fushan. After crossing the peak, he himself made a plan to attack Liu family''s mansion.


    He had planned to cross the mountain. Once the time was ripe, he would lead the troops to attack the Fushan office. After taking the Fushan office away, he would besiege the Liu family house. As long as they took the Liu family house, they would not have to worry about money and food.


    He was so arrogant when he crossed the mountain, because he had thousands of bandits who could fight. Among them, hundreds were soldiers in Liao town in those years, and the others were civilians or desperate people forcibly arrested by him in the nearby area. Among them, the best was his four King Kong.


    The four vajras are the four brave generals under him. They all followed him in the rebels. The rebels fled to JianNu because they were badly beaten by the officials. They didn''t want to escape to JianNu, and then became bandits.


    Although he was a bandit after crossing the mountain, when he took command of the stronghold, he was just like when he took command of the army.


    I command the most elite old camp and occupy the best mountain stronghold in this area. Then the four King Kong under his command command command 200 people each, occupying a mountain top. They are divided into four camps, front, back, left and right, responsible for guarding his old camp.


    Once there was a war, they all asked these miscellaneous battalions to take the lead. When the miscellaneous battalions were about the same as the other party, he led the most elite old camp to rush out and defeat the other party. The tactics were relatively simple, but very effective.


    After crossing the mountain, he pretends to be a hero and doesn''t do those shady activities. Therefore, he has been fighting with Shandong officials and troops, which is also a frontal confrontation. He will never hide.


    To be ashamed, Daming''s army seems to let him chase and fight. He has never escaped. It can be seen how arrogant he is. Unless the imperial court sends an army to suppress them, the local army can''t suppress them at all.


    This is also the reason why Dengzhou doesn''t want to send troops to fight again, because they don''t want to lose face and waste money and food.


    The iron hand King Kong Zhou nevus of the former camp asked the mountain peak, "boss, how did you see the servants of the Liu family so arrogant and destroy the prestige of my Laoshan hero?"


    The cold road across the mountain: "The people of Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain always don''t listen to me or my orders. I just ask them to send their mother-in-law to play for a few days. I also refuse to offer some money. I''ve long wanted to kill them. I just thought that everyone is in the same vein of the green forest. Their peers kill each other and are ridiculed by the heroes all over the world. They let the officers and soldiers take advantage of him in vain. Now it''s time for the officers and soldiers to kill him, I just killed two birds with one stone and let them fight to the death. Finally, I enjoyed my success. "


    Zhou Wen sighed: "the servants of the Liu family are a little powerful. It is estimated that the black dog and sitting tiger are not their opponents."


    A slap on the face of the mountain almost stunned Zhou nevus. Zhou nevus asked, "king, why did you hit me?"


    The mountain breeze said coldly, "you''re satirizing the king that stealing chicken can''t erode rice and let the Liu family take advantage of it, right?"


    Zhou Wen said, "dare not! Dare not, small means that the two strongholds have been destroyed. Now we are left to deal with the Liu family alone."


    Mountain pass: "What''s to be afraid of? The Liu family is not just a local tyrant''s family. They armed several people with some money. They have never been to the battlefield. What''s the use? Our soldiers are veterans who have been to the battlefield. They were killed from the battlefield in Liao town. One of them is against the three of them. If they don''t come, I''ll have to stay in the Liu family''s mansion tomorrow night It''s said that there are many chicks in the Liu family''s mansion. We''ll have to play at that time. "


    Zhou nevus had to say, "little has been jumping with his eyelids recently. I don''t know if it''s an ominous sign. I still want to ask the boss not to underestimate the enemy. As long as we win this battle, we will be the king of this area."


    Guo Fengshan said, "are your eyelids jumping? Well, I won''t play with women and drink tonight. I''ll beat them tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll celebrate in the Liu family''s mansion and ask my brothers to go to bed and get up early tonight. Tomorrow I''ll work with them."


    Zhou black nevus was very happy when he saw that the boss agreed to his request, and the boss was full of confidence. Now they are difficult to ride the tiger, because there are more and more people in the stronghold and there is not enough money and food. Although they said that they robbed many nearby villages, these villagers have no food and are poor, In addition to catching hundreds of villagers to help work here and getting hundreds of women to play here, he can''t get any benefits. They can''t get on the table all the time. There are only more than 100 people with armor in the whole mountain stronghold, only a pair of mandarin duck battle jacket. Others can''t match a knife. Many people use bamboo poles or wooden sticks and sticks as weapons.


    Zhou black nevus has personally visited the Liu family''s mansion. He knows that there are at least 200 servants in the Liu family''s mansion. Each of these servants is equipped with a mandarin duck battle jacket, a knife and a gun. He has also noticed that there are hundreds of servant girls and women in the Liu family''s mansion. Once they attack, they will be happy, Let''s say that if the Liu family doesn''t beat them, they will also beat the Liu family.


    Early the next morning, Guo Fengshan ordered the kitchen to get up early to cook, took out all the food in the stronghold, cooked all the chicken, duck and fish, and had a good meal. One of his relatives was in charge of the kitchen. He was asking, "boss, what shall we do tomorrow if we eat like this? We can''t make it through this day?"


    Crossing the mountain, he said proudly, "yes! Why? Today, I will be a local tyrant in the Liu family mansion in Fushan. There are beautiful women and delicacies in it."


    The cook was very happy. He said, "OK! I finally started with the Liu family. My brothers have been eyeing this fat meat for a long time. Just wait for the boss to speak! Boss, eat meat and give us a soup?"


    After crossing the mountain, he said, "OK! The old rule is that I eat meat and you drink soup."


    The bandits and robbers in Jufeng mountain are very happy to see that the kitchen is so generous today. They actually have rice, steamed bread and kill chickens and ducks. They all work hard to put food in their mouths and eat a round belly like a hungry ghost.


    After crossing the mountain, he was happy to see that his brothers ate so full and enjoyed so much. He himself was a bold and unrestrained person. Usually, he saw that his brothers ate porridge that was so thin that it reflected people''s shadow. He was not happy. He held a chicken leg and said loudly: "Brothers, have a good meal today, and then I''ll take you to rob the Liu family in Fushan. We''ll be the master in the Liu family''s mansion in Fushan tonight. I''ll send a wife alone."


    After crossing the mountain, his hands, his old camp''s men, were all happy, as excited as beating chicken blood, and all screamed.


    After the robbers had enough to eat, they took their weapons, divided into five battalions as they usually practiced, and then set out in line.


    They got the news in advance that the servants of the Liu family are suppressing bandits in Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain. Now the Liu family''s mansion is empty. They just took advantage of the emptiness of the Liu family''s mansion, directly attacked the Liu family''s mansion, gave them a preemptive strike and took them.


    After crossing the mountain, he said proudly: "It is said that Liu Zhongyong of the Liu family is also a hero and can fight. I have heard of his Wan''er in Liao town before, but he has no brain except that he can fight. Unexpectedly, he dares to disperse his troops at this time and go to Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain to let me take advantage of it. When they come back, I have taken the Liu family''s mansion and let his master take his brain Cut off the bag and kick it? "


    All the robbers laughed and said, "it''s still the king. You''re smart and clever! You''re like Zhuge Liang in the world."

 Chapter 59

    Xu Jianqiang said with a bitter face, "my brother has an accident. If we don''t fill in the hole of 10000 Liang, our brother can''t stand in Liu''s house, and then we can''t work for adults."


    Lin Ruonan was very dissatisfied. He said, "do you mean that I have to pay for the incompetence of your two brothers?"


    Xu Jianqiang had to harden his head and said, "there is no way. If we don''t do this, we will no longer be able to work for adults."


    Li Ruonan said, "are you threatening me? Do you know what you mean? I promise you a scholar and a reputation, and then you repay me like this?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "villains are loyal to adults, but I really can''t take so much money now. If I can''t fill this hole, our brothers have to go away. How can I work for adults?"


    Lin Ruonan said, "don''t think that I don''t know how much oil and water you have dug in Liu''s house. You can take out 10000 liang of silver, but you want to pit me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xu Jianqiang said with a bitter face, "our brother can really get the money, but our money has bought fields and land. If we sell fields and land, it will disturb Liu. It will be bad for him to doubt at that time."


    Lin Ruonan said, "well, I can only lend it to you. I lend you ten thousand Liang silver without interest. Please sign here? I will get ten thousand Liang silver for you. If you don''t pay it back, you know the consequences."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "thank you for helping me through the difficulties." he also knew that it was impossible for the treacherous Li Ruonan to pay for their brother''s incompetence. At most, everyone just broke up in one shot.


    Li Ruonan was very angry. He said, "god damn the tortoise bastard, he dared to rob Lao Tzu first. Who robbed Chen Yuanyuan?"


    Li Tianyi knew the whole process. He also felt very pity. He lamented, "what a pity. I don''t know which pig arched the cabbage."


    Li Tianyi suddenly thought of him and said, "Chen Yuanyuan was robbed and your money was stolen. Is there any connection between the two?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "my brothers and Li laoguai have reported the case. The government thinks there is no connection between them. The case has been filed and is under investigation."


    After Xu Jianqiang got more than 10000 taels of silver from Li Ruonan, he left quickly.


    Li Tianyi said, "Dad, if you just believe in him, you''re not afraid that he will roll our money and run away. I don''t think he''s reliable."


    Lin Ruonan said, "there is no way to call him our only eye liner in the Liu family."


    Li Tianyi said, "in fact, Dad, do you need to bother so much? They''re not worth it at all. As long as we try our best at that time, there''s nothing we can''t do."


    Li Ruonan looked around first. In fact, he didn''t have to be so sure, because this was their study. Only their father and son could enter, but he did it to show respect and matter.


    Lin Ruonan said: "The Liu family has accumulated more than two million yuan through three generations and sixty years. Where do you think they use this money? Although a large part of it is used to buy land and servants and maids, more money is hidden. They have a treasure house. We must find it. Why do you think my father hasn''t done anything to the Liu family Listen to the location of this treasure house. If we find it, it''s when we kill him. "


    Li Tianyi said, "Daddy, you really have a clever plan. Liu Yuanqiao is extremely treacherous, but he finally drank daddy''s foot washing water."


    Lin Ruonan said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Don''t leak the news. As long as we find out where his treasure house is, it''s time for us to start with the Liu family."


    Li Tianyi said to him, "shouldn''t we wait until dad has done the East caress?"


    Li Ruonan said, "I guess Liu Yuanqiao thinks so too. If he thinks so thoroughly, we won''t get the Liu family''s property.


    Li Tian was very proud. He said: "Well, if we copy the Liu family, we must take the boy Liu Bu to me. I''ll kill him myself. This bloody little bastard dares to humiliate me in public. Since he wrote that poem in the flower building, he is famous all over the world. I made a wedding dress for him for nothing, and even the boy Mao Bijiang ignored me."


    Li Ruonan disapproved and said, "you must deal well with the people of the Fu society and let them build momentum for us. Don''t underestimate Zhang Pu''s ability. Even Mr. Wen is very attracted to him, but he has been dealing between Mr. Wen and Zhou yanru, and it''s very important to get his support."


    Li Tianyi was a little upset. He said, "but he didn''t pay much attention to me. Now I have nothing to say."


    Li Ruonan said: "you''d better try your best to get their support. You must understand its importance. If you can''t, you can consider wooing other people in the Fu society. Fu society is also a large organization and needs funds to support its operation. I hope you can use the resources of Fu society to build momentum for your father."


    Li Tianyi said, "OK! I know what to do."


    Li Ruonan was very proud of him and sneered in his heart: "Liu Yuanqiao, although you are known as an eight faced Buddha, you will eventually be planted in the hands of my official."


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that Liu Zeqing was coming. His life would not be easy, but he didn''t expect that his life would be so difficult so soon.


    After Liu Zeqing''s Shandong General army standard camp entered Linqing, he immediately carried out the so-called public security rectification and attacked his opponent with the momentum of public security strike hard.


    The first point of strict investigation and prevention is the Cao Gang.


    Cao Gang is known as the largest gang in the world. There are millions of gang members alone. They live on the canal and eat on the reward of the government.


    The Ming Dynasty relied on the canal to transfer grain from the south to the north, supply the capital and border defense, and maintain water transport for nearly 300 years. Around the collection and transportation of water grain, a set of intricate hidden rule system grew, with the proper term being water transport rules. Cao GUI is a private modification of the distribution of legal interests.


    First, modify the relationship with farmers and scrape more farmers through floating income; Then adjust the internal relationship, try to divide the fertilizer fair and reasonable, and the water regulations were banned in all dynasties, but Cao Kou cleverly seized the opportunity, colluding the officials and the people, and then took the rest of their lives to make a fortune.


    The Cao Gang started from the water transport, and the participants are basically the bottom staff under the water transport system. As the link between the Jianghu and the temple, the water transport activity itself is a huge project, and the internal institutional system of water transport is complex, including both long-term fixed personnel and zero time recruitment, not to mention the complex mechanism responsible for managing water transport in the court, The vast number of water transport participants at the bottom have formed a large number of groups.


    The gathering place must be the Jianghu, and the water transport system is the first Jianghu to transport from Henan to the south of the Yangtze River. There are many water transport docks in the south of the Yangtze River with complex water systems. A large number of sailors, trackers and helmsmen gather in these docks to make a living. Here, the social network is becoming more and more complex, and the special gray area of the water transport Gang is gradually taking shape.


    The water transport system of this dynasty can be traced back to the water transport Army established in the Yongle period. The emergence of the water transport army marks the formation of the complex and cumbersome water transport system. Since the Yongle period began to further use troops for Mongolia, water transport has become a first-class important task of the country. In order to ensure logistics supply, Emperor Yongle relied on the garrison system to absorb the local population and refugees to form a water transport army team of 100000 people, Thus, the water transport began to be institutionalized, and then moved to Beijing. After the water transport was completed, it became the lifeblood of the country.


    Therefore, the imperial court also established the governor of water transport, who was specially responsible for water transport. It was one of the fattest oil shortages in the world. Li Sancai, a famous Donglin Party member in the Apocalypse Dynasty, was the governor of water transport. His family property reached an appalling 4.7 million Liang, and the tax revenue of the Ming Dynasty was only 4 million.


    The people of the governor of water transport naturally take charge of water transport. However, since they formed gangs within them, the governor can only balance the interests of major factions. Of course, they can''t manage the water transport Gang until the tax clearance is cleared, but Liu Yuanqiao has a good relationship with them, and then has been supporting and supporting each other.


    The emergence of the internal hidden rules of water transport, caokou began to have a special independence. The interior of the caokou was dominated by boat gangs, such as Dezhou gang and Ganzhou gang. The origin was the internal factions generated by the water transport fleets in different regions, and the real cause was the simple regional division.


    However, these complicated internal forces gradually began to gather under the influence of religion. This religion is the famous Luo religion. Luo religion is fully known as Luo zujiao. It is a folk religion combining Buddhist and Taoist cultural elements. Luo Qing, the founder of the religion, is also a member of the water transport group. As an internal religion in the water transport group, It was widely welcomed by the water transport group and gradually began to prosper, so it gradually began to become a secret organization within the water transport group.


    Luo zujiao was founded decades ago and its influence gradually expanded. Liu Zeqing took charge of Linqing''s defense. The first thing he did was to use water transport to prevent him from colluding with Liu Yuanqiao. He successfully limited the rights of the Cao Gang to the canals and did not allow them to enter the city, severed the relationship between him and Liu Yuanqiao, and prevented the Cao Gang from responding to the general strike when he attacked Liu Yuan''s family, This caused the interruption of water transport and attracted the attention of the people in the capital.


    In the past, Liu Yuanqiao often used this trick when dealing with his old boss. Therefore, after Liu Zeqing came to Shandong, he was the first security guard.


    Liu Zeqing''s contradiction with Liu Yuanqiao is open, so he uses his position to publicly suppress Liu Yuanqiao, and others dare not speak.

 Chapter 60

    The bandits in Jufeng mountain proudly developed to the Liu family in Fushan with weapons. They are about half a day away from the Liu family. As long as they hurry in time, they are expected to arrive in the evening, they can be caught off guard.


    The bandits thought of the wealth of the Liu family and the mountains of money, food and beauty accumulated in the Liu family''s big house. Their hearts were as warm as a fire, and they were particularly light on their way.


    He is usually big and boastful when crossing the mountain, but he didn''t take it lightly when fighting.


    He himself was covered with two layers of armor and sat on the horse. They had a total of 20 or 30 horses, all of which belonged to his old camp. For the other four camps, only one horse rode there. The so-called camp was the four King Kong under him.


    It''s still the old rules. He sent troops to war according to his rules. The deployment of the front camp, the rear camp, the left camp and the right Camp put their old camp in the middle.


    It is said that this can prevent being ambushed or attacked by the enemy. If he is ambushed and attacked by others, he can let these cannon fodder block him and gain time for his old camp to fight back.


    After crossing the mountain, he put on two layers of armor, and then sat proudly on the horse''s back with a long gun in his hand.


    The bandits in Jufeng mountain seem to be in a mess, but they are unambiguous and fast. There are many leaders in their team. The leaders are holding a whip. When the bandits are tired and don''t want to go, they take a whip, and those who fall behind also take a whip, which greatly speeds up their speed, Let them move quickly.


    After crossing the mountain, he is a wise man. He knows that the Liu family''s mansion is empty, so he attacks the Liu family''s mansion. After they finish here, he will go back to beat Liu Zhongyong''s servants, even if he shovels the Liu family.


    As long as the Liu family is leveled, they are the kings in the nearby area. They can eat and drink spicy food every day, and the officials and soldiers dare not take care of them.


    Dengzhou''s officers and soldiers are completely abandoned. They don''t dare to fight them at ordinary times. If they win Fushan and get more weapons and equipment, they won''t dare to come. Then they can dominate the place. Thinking of here, crossing the mountain is like a fire in his heart. He wants to be a soldier in Liao town for 20 years, I knew it was so cool to be a bandit. I would have been a bandit long ago.


    However, although the bandits are very happy, they also put their heads on their pants and belts. Don''t think they can be safe by hiding in the mountain. They are like the black dog on the dog head mountain and the mountain tiger on the Beidou mountain. You see, they are hiding in the mountain. They haven''t been touched by the servants of the Liu family and brought them to the pot.


    It seems that the strength of the Liu family began to rise locally. You see, even the government dared not suppress the bandits, but the Liu family took the initiative to suppress the bandits. They are ready to take over the power vacuum left by the decline of the army.


    After they finished suppressing the bandits, it is estimated that the rights in this area will also belong to them. As for the government, who takes him as one thing, they can''t even protect the place. It is estimated that they have been abandoned by the people.


    When they crossed the mountain, they didn''t walk in disorder. Instead, they sent more than a dozen elite veterans as spies to open the way for them and build bridges in case of water. It was also a way to ensure that they were not ambushed.


    He has a way to deal with ordinary officers and soldiers in these ways, but it is a little difficult to deal with the servants of the Liu family.


    More than a dozen Scouts of bandits in Jufeng mountain plunged into the encirclement of Liu''s servants at the end of Ginkgo slope.


    The bandits also felt wrong, but they were surrounded by the Liu family. In order to warn the people behind them, they immediately took out a loud arrow and prepared to shoot an arrow to warn the bandits behind them.


    But with a wave of Mao Shengli''s hand, his 200 men raised their divine arm crossbows and fired bows and arrows. More than 200 arrows flew through the air like raindrops. At once, they killed more than a dozen bandits. They didn''t even have time to say a word, and they were directly killed.


    The bandits of Jufeng mountain marched here in a large scale, elated and powerful. The servants of the Liu family actually heard the wind, and they were nominally besieging Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain. In fact, the soldiers of the guard station in Fushan Institute were besieging Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain. They were just pretending. They made a great momentum. In fact, they didn''t have any dry goods.


    The main force of the Liu family, 800 servants, stayed nearby for a generation, waiting for the bandits of Jufeng mountain to take the initiative to get into their encirclement.


    Liu Zhongyong was responsible for the encirclement. He dispatched 800 servants and pressed all their servants in one fell swoop, trying to kill the bandits in Jufeng mountain with the momentum of Mount Tai. What made him more confident was that Liu Bu came to support with 200 archers, which greatly strengthened their long-range firepower.


    After studying the terrain, Liu Zhongyong decided to ambush here at ginkgo slope and kill the bandits in one fell swoop. Then they returned to attack Jufeng mountain and kill them in one fell swoop.


    After Liu Bu arrived, he did not take over the command, but also continued to let Liu Zhongyong take charge of the on-site command. Deep in his heart, he thought he was like Li Shimin. He was born in an aristocratic family and was at the end of the imperial dynasty. He recruited troops and horses, dominated the side, and then waited for the opportunity to seize the world.


    But he knew that he was not like Li Shimin. He was not as proficient in military books as the other party. He was so proficient in military affairs and used troops to fight, so he was only responsible for some things he knew. When he brought the soldiers, he handed them to Liu Zhongyong and asked him to take charge of the command. He was afraid that he would lose the war by his blind command.


    For this, Liu Zhongyong is very happy. What he is most happy about is that their little Lord knows himself clearly, is very smart, does not pretend to understand, but is very modest and studious. Now he is learning how to fight this battle with Liu Zhongyong.


    Liu Bu asked him, "this area is full of rugged mountain roads. It doesn''t start to be flat until we get to the ginkgo forest. Why don''t we fight in a narrower and more dangerous place?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Because only the ginkgo forest can ambush our 800 soldiers, and the terrain here is open. After the other party enters here, they will certainly put down their vigilance and come swaggering over. More importantly, you see, their back road will be narrowed. Once we win them, we will chase them. The exit of the ginkgo forest is so narrow, isn''t it Help them escape. "


    Liu Bu said, "good! Boss Liu, everything here is up to you."


    The bandits in Jufeng mountain proudly entered the ginkgo forest all the way. At the beginning, they were very careful and repeatedly sent soldiers to the front to investigate to ensure that they could pass safely without ambush. However, after arriving at the ginkgo forest, they began to relax. The terrain here is flat. There is no other place except a ginkgo forest. It is not easy for the other party to ambush them And this is the foot of the mountain. In the future, they will walk on a flat road, and even their forwards have no warning.


    But what they didn''t expect is that the servants of the Liu family are also learning from them. I didn''t ambush you or attack you, but a frontal battle.


    When the bandits drove into the ginkgo forest, they found that there were thousands of Liu''s servants waiting here.


    The servants of the Liu family now make a banner of a big Liu character, and their weapons and equipment are actually no different from the ordinary Ming army. They are all wearing red mandarin duck battle jackets and eight petal pointed helmets.


    The difference is that these soldiers are full of energy and spirit, and the clothes they wear are new. The mandarin duck battle jackets of the whole institute give people a distinct feeling of clothes and armor.


    Liu Jiading waited here in the gingko forest. The bandits from Jufeng mountain came late, but the two sides finally matched.


    They divided 800 families into four squares, each with 200 people.


    Behind the soldiers are the archers of the divine arm crossbow. They also sit on the ground with the old rules of archers, drinking water and eating dry food. Here, they gather their energy and prepare for war.


    After crossing the mountain peak, he saw thousands of Liu''s servants waiting for them here. He was a little surprised. He said they would suppress bandits in Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain. Why are they waiting for him here? He felt a little bad. I fell in the trap.


    He is a cautious person when crossing the mountain. He will send orders immediately. First, he will send orders to his old camp and the four King Kong, telling them that as soon as they see the wind is wrong, the wind will be tight and pull!


    However, he saw that the other party did not ambush them, and he was not afraid, because the Liu family''s servants now put on an array, that is, a dignified array and a righteous division, as if they were going to fight them head-on.


    When he crossed the mountain, he called himself a hero. He dared to fight against JianNu, not to mention these ordinary people''s army or the servants of a local tyrant.


    He was afraid that others would ambush him when he crossed the mountain, but if the other party dared to fight him head-on, he might not be afraid of him.


    He still remembers the last time he led 200 old camp bandits to rush up to fight with more than 1000 officers and soldiers in Dengzhou, rushed into each other''s array, slashed and killed each other, cried his father and mother, chased and killed ten miles all the way, and killed at least more than 200 people in each other. After this battle, the soldiers in Dengzhou scared them and dared not take the initiative to challenge them.


    After the war, the officers in Dengzhou took the initiative to send hundreds of liang of silver and more than a dozen big pigs. It was agreed that there was nothing wrong between the two sides and that there should be no misunderstanding.


    To put it bluntly, he just paid the protection fee to him in the right direction, so he was very proud of crossing the mountain. He only believed in his fist.

 Chapter 61

    After crossing the mountain peak and confirming that the other party had no ambush, he had nothing to fear. He directly ordered his bandits to drive over and stand down 300 steps away. After watching and further confirming that there was no ambush, he had no hesitation.


    He rode out of the crowd. He shouted, "who''s coming? Report your name. My king''s men don''t kill nameless ghosts."


    Liu Zhongyong went out on his horse and said loudly, "Liu Zhongyong of the Liu family in Fushan is here. If you are sensible, surrender immediately, but I will spare you."


    Guo Fengshan said proudly, "it''s from the Liu family in Fushan. Then I''ll tell you. I think it''s great to have a few bad money by myself. You''ll surrender quickly if you know what you''re talking about. Otherwise, you won''t be able to surrender as soon as the king''s soldiers come out¡°


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "as officers and soldiers in the past, you were a bandit and a disaster. If you know the truth, surrender immediately and know your way back, you can avoid death."


    After crossing the mountain peak, he said impatiently, "don''t TND talk nonsense. Today everyone knows that you can''t be good. You can only see Kung Fu at the bottom of your hand. If you know it, surrender immediately. I think you are a hero and can give you a position of five masters. If you wait a minute, I''ll cut off your head and use it as a night pot."


    Liu Zhongyong was too lazy to tell each other, and then rode back to his own array. He ordered the army to form four square arrays. Each square array was composed of 200 people, with a hundred household officer as the commander, and his Chinese army was located in the position of the archers'' army. 200 Archers sat on the ground. When they saw the bandits coming, they immediately stopped to eat and drink, stringed their bows and arrows, and stopped at any time Ready to fight.


    When I saw the soldiers'' equipment in the other side''s position after crossing the mountain, my mouth watered directly. Even the regular Ming army can''t do such equipment. Everyone has a pair of armour. Although it is the most inferior mandarin duck battle jacket, it is also very good. Moreover, their officers wear Mingguang armour and fish scale armour, which is also quite amazing Among the Ming army, only a hundred family officers or above can wear Mingguang armour. They seem to wear it above the level of the general flag. They still use standard weapons. The sword shield hands use standard knives and shields. The long gunmen use long guns. Unlike their long guns, short knives and wooden sticks, they have all kinds of guys.


    This army can only be described as elite. Even the elite troops in the Ming army do so, and they can make everyone a pair of armor.


    However, he has nothing to be afraid of and strange when crossing the mountain. After all, it is the Liu family in Fushan. They are the richest in the world. With so much money, they can''t get a pair of mandarin ducks and jackets. What else do you say about being the richest in the world?


    This makes Guo Shan''s mouth water. He decided to finish the battle today and peel off their armor. Then everyone in his stronghold has a pair of armor, which greatly strengthens his power.


    After crossing the mountain, he almost drooled. He said directly to Zhou black mole, "Bai is blind. A local tyrant of the Liu family has such good equipment. That''s all in the imperial army. It''s really MD rich. It''s cheap for me here."


    Zhou black mole flattered him and said, "yes! After today, the Liu family in Fushan will have to change their surname to your eldest brother."


    After crossing the mountain, he immediately ordered more than 200 people in the front camp, led by Zhou black mole, to rush forward directly and attack the camp of Liu''s Ding army.


    The distance between the two sides is only 300 steps, close to more than 400 meters. Their bandits and robbers are shouting and shouting. They rush forward in a swarm. At the beginning, they still maintain the queue, but after rushing out of more than 100 meters, they become a mess, as if they rush forward in a swarm. There is no queue and discipline.


    Standing in the position of the Chinese army, Liu Zhongyong waved the flag.


    Seeing Liu Zhongyong''s order, Liu Ning led 200 servants out.


    The difference between Liu''s servants and each other is that they form a queue, form a line, form a square array of 200 people, and move forward directly.


    The movements of 200 of them are neat and uniform. A team of 200 people is like one person moving forward.


    Zhou nevus rushed to the front. He was a little surprised and panicked when he saw the other party''s array. He knew that only the regular army fought in the formation queue. Where was he the other party''s opponent? So he was very clever. Originally, he was the first to rush forward with a five ring sword. He was confident that if he was a regular army, he would see them like a lower army The tiger in the mountain rushed forward like a tiger. Just this amazing power may frighten them, throw away their weapons and run back. "


    Who knows that Liu''s servants didn''t throw away their weapons, ran back and pushed forward directly. They moved in a neat and huge queue, moving like a wall, so Zhou nevus left a mind. He was the first to rush, and then he slowed down his pace and let his men rush in front. Walking by himself turned into running behind the team Go face to face and become a charge.


    When he came to the end, he didn''t say he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but called it a charge. When he saw which bandit was running slowly, he took his knife back and threw it at the other party: "damn bastard! Rush forward for me and be careful I''ll chop you."


    The two sides were only a few hundred meters away and soon collided with each other.


    If the two armies of the two sides rushed together in the past, they would have been involved in fighting together, but today''s play is somewhat different. When the bandits roared and shouted that they were about to approach the queue of Liu''s army.


    The first row of servants raised their shields together, forming a wall.


    There are two hundred members in this group. They are divided into four teams with 50 people in each team.


    The servants of the first team raised their shields and formed a wall to protect their team from the impact. Then the second couple stepped forward, raised their long guns and stabbed them together, killing more than a dozen people on the other side at once.


    Then the third team stabbed the servant forward, and then the fourth team stabbed the servant. In this way, they became a gun wall and directly blocked each other.


    More than 200 bandits and soldiers of Zhou black mole rushed in disorder, which was a bit like a huge wave hitting the unwavering dam. They thought they would break through the dam. Who knows that the dam did not move, but split themselves.


    Liu Jiading''s troops did not waver at all. They first lined up in a line to form a position to protect the soldiers of the second team, the third team and the fourth team. These three teams hid behind. They acted in a neat and uniform manner and gave orders to attack. Each time, they poked out 50 guns, retracted 50 guns, and then the back team poked forward again, Every time it''s 50 guns in action.


    Zhou nevus, he looks numb on his scalp. Where is the other party''s simple defense line? But an unswerving steel line of defense. They seem to have hit the forest of spears.


    The bandits smashed into Liu''s servants'' line of defense. The servants stood their shields on the ground and then butted against them in the back. The shields did not move at all, but also gave the other party a fierce counterattack, killing more than a dozen people at once.


    Every time Liu Ning shouted, "attack!" their soldiers stabbed forward with long guns, and they were very disciplined. When the officers shouted to attack, they stabbed out 50 guns. They were invincible and irresistible. Every shot was neat. Every time they shouted, they retracted without hesitation.


    This allowed the bandits in front of them to kill more than 150 in less than half a cup of tea. The remaining dozens of bandits were cold hearted and ran away directly later, including Zhou nevus.


    Zhou black mole asked himself that his martial arts were still very good. Three or five people were not his opponents. But he also knew that in normal battles, he didn''t have so much Kung Fu. They were all group operations. Dozens of long guns stabbed you. How can you hide and how can you move?


    He had thought that with his big knife, he would enter the other party''s queue and rush into the other party''s formation, and then the people behind him could take the opportunity to attack. Who knows that the other party''s defense line is unbreakable, which is equivalent to stabbing a gun wall at him. He is facing countless long guns.


    Zhou nevus had no choice but to roll a lazy donkey, dodge the other party''s attack, and then run back with a knife.


    Although it was only the first tentative battle, he was a little stunned. The servants of the Liu family were so capable of fighting, so disciplined and organized. When the two armies fought, the other front was not shaken at all and there was no fear. They stood there directly waiting for them to attack.


    Moreover, they faced so many people and fought madly. They did not panic or fear at all, but stabbed and killed the bandits with long guns under the protection of shield hands.


    After a battle, the bandits lost at least 150 people, only dozens of them escaped, and many of them were injured. However, the Liu family''s military defense line did not move at all, and more than 200 soldiers still stood on the defense line like steel, but they sent some people to mend the knives for some bandits who were still alive.


    Liu Jiading''s strong line of defense and motionless willpower surprised the mountain. It was like a local tyrant''s army. It was clearly an elite army that had been on the battlefield and could fight and kill.


    He is thirsty after crossing the mountain. He knows that he can''t be kind today.

 Chapter 62

    In the first small-scale battle, they killed the bandits in one fell swoop with the advantage of a large score, causing them heavy casualties.


    Zhou nevus, one of the four King Kong in Jufeng mountain, basically didn''t fight with them, so he fled in embarrassment. If he didn''t escape, it''s estimated that he would die.


    Liu Bu was very pleased to see that his troops killed the enemy in this way and successfully defeated the enemy. After all, the money they spent was not wasted.


    At the beginning, he had some doubts about Liu Zhongyong before training the army. He felt that training the army now, to put it bluntly, was to form a hard array and fight a stupid war. He was not mobile or flexible at all. He was just as stupid as practicing the martial arts of golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt on TV. He just trained the army into a meticulous machine to execute orders.


    But now on the battlefield, these machines reflect their advantages and lethality. They form a queue, become a team, cover each other, and change from a single individual to a powerful individual. The shield man is responsible for protecting the soldiers and the long gunman is responsible for killing the enemy. Although it is very simple, it is very effective.


    The shield man fixed the shield on the ground during the war, and then resisted it to prevent the other party from rushing their formation. The long gunman did not hesitate to poke out the long gun from behind the shield and kill the other party.


    More than half of the No. 200 people who crossed the mountain and saw them had nothing to fight, so he knew that he couldn''t be good today. If one didn''t do well, they would all be planted here, so he looked left and right, thinking that he was ready to run away.


    However, he also found one thing now. Now hundreds of people have opened their posture. Once they escape, there is only a small exit at the exit of the ginkgo forest. So many of them crowded into the exit in a disorderly manner. This is not a retreat, but a great rout.


    He saw that Liu''s servants had iron and blood discipline and strict discipline, and did not waver at all. Only after strict training could they do this.


    He knew that he could not win today''s war. Even if he won, he would die a lot of people, so he decided to run away.


    However, if it runs away, it will easily form a rout, so it did not reveal any intention of running away, but ordered the other three battalions, the rear camp, the right Camp, the left camp, and more than six innings to rush up all together and make every effort to attack the queue of more than 200 people in Liu Ning.


    He told several of his men that we are now using the tactical method of pressing the top of Mount Tai and killing elephants by ants to crush each other in one fell swoop.


    He was ruthless when he crossed the mountain. What he said was an order. After he gave the order, no one dared not carry it out. More than 600 bandits rushed into Liu Ning''s army of more than 200 soldiers in disorder, ready to crush Liu Ning''s army of more than 200 people in one fell swoop with the advantage of a large number of people. This time, they attacked in several directions, not like last time, They only attacked them from the front, and this time they encircled them from both sides.


    After crossing the mountain peak, he saw these troops rush past. He thought that if so many people could break through the defense line of more than 200 people of the other party and kill the other party, they still had the power of a war. If their own people could not help the other party, he had to lead his old camp to leave immediately.


    However, he wants to break Liu Ning''s queue of more than 200 people with the advantage of more people. It is doomed to miscalculation. There are hundreds of other servants in the Liu family? Liu Kang took advantage of the other party''s attack on Liu Ning, directly led 200 servants, bypassed the peak, went behind them, and blocked the exit of the ginkgo forest.


    More than 600 bandits rushed to Liu Ning''s army, but the momentum was not small.


    This time, the 200 archers commanded by Mao Shengyi stood up, moved forward Qi Qi and stood behind Liu Ning''s team.


    This time, Mao Shengli shot an arrow, which was 130 meters away. This arrow was very particular. It was their positioning arrow. Their soldiers were ready for bows and arrows. Most people didn''t know where the enemy rushed in before they started shooting, but now their boss shot an arrow, telling them that as long as they entered the range of this arrow, That''s their effective range. They can shoot the enemy at will.


    Only experienced Archer commanders will do so. Those inexperienced commanders will let the archers play and rely on their eyesight to see the noisy enemy rush over and start shooting without entering the range. They waste their bows and arrows and can''t shoot each other.


    So when the bandits roared and rushed into 130 meters like a tiger down the mountain, the sound of arrow feathers breaking through the air continued. Countless arrow feathers in the sky flew over and fell on their heads, killing countless bandits at once.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the mountain, he noticed that there were 200 archers in the Liu family''s army. He was a little surprised. A family army also had archers, but he had nothing to worry about. He also had archers in the Liao Town army. There were hundreds, hundreds and thousands of archers. What can these 200 archers do, It''s just a little fuss.


    The 200 archers only shoot 200 arrows at most at one time, and the most archers only shoot three rounds, and they can rush through. That is to say, as long as their soldiers can stop the three rounds of arrows shot by the other party, they can rush in and kill into the enemy array, so the threat is not big.


    But what he didn''t expect was that more than 200 people from the other side shot four rounds at once. The thieves were fast and the bows and arrows were dense. They shot at them like raindrops. Their bandit soldiers fell one by one, with heavy casualties. Half of their hands had been broken before they rushed within 30 meters in front of Liu Ning''s army, Such a striking force made his scalp numb.


    He didn''t hesitate to cross the mountain. He knew that he met hard stubble again today. He had heard the name of Liu Zhongyong in Liao town before. He knew that he was an old army leader and was famous for resolutely executing orders and training troops.


    It is said that he is very good at military training. He used to be a soldier under Qi Jin, Qi Jiguang''s nephew. The soldiers he trained are so powerful that they line up and line up, which gives full play to the team spirit.


    After crossing the mountain peak, he dares to say that if the soldiers fight alone with their bandits, it is at most a one-on-one effect, and they may not be able to beat them alone, but the other party is now fighting with them in formation, fighting with the group against the scattered soldiers, defeating chaos with sharpness, and killing them is like killing chickens and ducks.


    Moreover, the other side''s archers seem to have hundreds of people. From his experience, he knows that the other side has only more than 200 people at most, but this time, he also shoots too fast? Don''t they want their arms?


    After crossing the mountain, he saw that the troops who rushed up suffered a great loss. Before half of them were killed by the other party''s archers. This battle could not be fought at all. He immediately shouted, "the wind is tight, pull!" and then reined in his horse and ran away.


    Although he saw that Liu Kang led more than 200 people through a position of more than 500 meters and blocked the exit of Ginkgo slope, the other party was only 200 infantry. He rushed here, but there were more than 30 cavalry. He didn''t believe it. I rushed with my horse and couldn''t break your defense line with a shield.


    After crossing the mountain peak, he saw that Liu Kang did not have the protection of archers. Only when he dared to ride a horse and hit it hard. If they stood 200 archers like Liu Ning''s back, it was estimated that they would let the archers shoot into hedgehogs before they reached.


    However, he thought he could easily break Liu Kang''s defense line with a horse, which was also wishful thinking.


    When their men were riding horses and were about to rush in front of each other, they suddenly stretched out countless big guns behind their shields and stabbed each other''s horses directly.


    They didn''t let their shield players force the impact of each other''s war horses. They stretched out their long guns from behind the shield players in advance, which means that if they broke through on horseback, they didn''t hit the shield wall in Liu Kang''s team, but directly hit the gun wall.


    After crossing the mountain, he was angry and scolded his mother. His riding skills were still quite good. He immediately stopped his horse and then ran out obliquely, but the cavalry behind him didn''t have such good riding skills as him. They all hit the gun wall and were half killed.


    You can imagine that the other party lives there with more than 150 long spears, waiting for you to hit their spear tips. How miserable the result is. How miserable I am. More than 30 of his cavalry, at least 25 of them, died here. In this round of impact, they disordered the other party''s formation, because at least they had hundreds of pounds of impact after all, The servants holding guns against them were also knocked upside down, and the place they hit was chaos.


    When Liu Kang saw it, he made a quick decision, contracted the front and reorganized the queue. After they just blocked the impact of the other cavalry, they didn''t stop quietly and wait for the other party to attack, but shouted forward.


    Liu Kang shouted and marched forward, and his infantry stepped forward.


    These people take the shield hand as the precursor, and the long gunmen follow behind. Although their pace is very slow, they still move forward in the order of the commander. Although their pace is a little slow, their pace is firm and stable. They move forward step by step, very steadily, just like a moving steel wall.


    Although they are very slow, they move forward slowly, squeezing the enemy''s living space.


    Although there were only more than 200 people in the old camp across the mountain, they were all elite. All their cavalry died, and the people behind had nothing to fear. They rushed forward with weapons and shouts.


    However, they ran into Liu Kang''s team, which was equivalent to hitting the steel dam. The other party stubbornly resisted their impact, and then asked the long gunman behind to extend the long gun from the gap to stab the bandits.


    Seeing that Liu Kang''s troops had successfully withstood the impact of the mountain, Liu Zhongyong ordered Liu Yu''s more than 200 troops to attack the back of the mountain, encircle it from the back, and prepare to attack back and forth.

 Chapter 63

    He was also a bandit with rich combat experience when crossing the mountain. When he saw the other party doing so, he wanted to attack him back and forth and make his dumplings.


    But how cunning he was, he immediately rode his horse and was ready to run into the woods on one side.


    Although he has always claimed to be a hero when crossing the mountain, he has always said to fight head-on with the army. That''s because he sees that the army can''t fight and dare not fight, so he dares to fight against the other party. If the other party is a hard stubble like Liu''s army, his first way is to run away immediately.


    He was a bully of good and afraid of evil, otherwise he would not be a bandit, but it was not easy for him to run. Seeing that he wanted to run, Mao Shengli immediately organized dozens of archers to run over and shoot his horse.


    He was very flexible when crossing the mountain. He had a big gun in his hand and danced airtight. It was not easy for the other party to shoot him, but his horse couldn''t do it. His horse didn''t have such ability and didn''t have his long gun protection. As a result, he was shot and fell off the horse''s back.


    He was shocked when he crossed the mountain. Did he have a premonition that he had a mole this week? When did he not jump with his eyelids this day? It was on the eve that I was going to get rich. This was not a good result.


    After crossing the mountain, his martial arts were very good. Although he fell off his horse, he quickly threw his stirrup and took off his saddle, and then left the horse''s back without being pressed by the horse. Unlike many cavalry horses, people''s feet were still buckled on the stirrup and pressed on the dead horse after they were shot.


    Now the battlefield is in chaos. He ordered three battalions to besiege more than 200 people of Liu Ning. As a result, more than half of them were killed and injured before attacking Liu Ning.


    The rest of the people were pushed by Liu Ning''s troops. Wherever they went, they were ruthlessly stabbed to death by their long gunmen instead of being pushed away by their shield hands. They couldn''t resist their impact at all.


    What''s worse is that their old camp, Liu Kang and Liu Yu''s troops attacked back and forth, like two iron plates sandwiching a dough, and finally clamped them together.


    In fact, the tactics of the liujiading army are not excellent at all. They just use the method of forming a hard array and fighting stupid battles.


    Their tactics are so simple, but they make bandits cry for their parents.


    Many of these bandits are highly skilled in martial arts. If they fight alone, most of them can chase after Liu Jiading, but the other party is a team. They form a queue, stand behind the shield hands and stab them with long guns. If you want to kill them, you can only break through their shield hands, but you can''t rush through such a shield line.


    If you push each other''s shield with all your strength, you will be stabbed to death by the long gunman hiding behind the shield.


    Although this kind of battle is very simple and easy, they just can''t fight with each other head-on, or they are stabbed to death by each other''s long gunmen.


    Liu Kang and Liu Yu''s two troops attacked back and forth, sandwiching the people who had passed the mountain old camp together. Finally, they crowded together, desperate, and all of them were stabbed and killed one by one.


    He was stunned when he crossed the mountain. Is there such a way to fight?


    Fuck! He saw Liu Zhongyong commanding in the middle. He was so angry that he rushed to Liu Zongyong with his long gun and was ready to stab the other party with a long gun. If he could stab Liu Zhongyong successfully, they could still turn over.


    But Liu Zongyong''s reaction was also quite fast. He didn''t implement any personal heroism. He rushed directly to kill each other, but waved the flag.


    When Mao Shengli saw his command flag waved, he immediately drew out 50 archers to guard around Liu Zhongyong and shoot arrows at the rushing mountain.


    Fifty archers joined hands to shoot arrows. It''s no joke. He shot and killed hundreds of people. Don''t say he was alone.


    After crossing the mountain, he rushed forward 50 steps. When he was more than 50 steps away from Liu Zhongyong, he was shot into a hedgehog. He vomited blood and said, "they are a group of people without eggs and courage." dying, he thought: I knew I wouldn''t be a bandit. "


    A generation of owls died like this.


    In fact, he was very subdued when he crossed the mountain. His martial arts were quite high. He dared to say that if Liu Zhongyong fought alone with him, he would kill Liu Zhongyong within 30 moves.


    And he also dares to say that by force, no one of Liu Jiajun''s servants can take 50 moves under him. He will kill each other within 50 moves.


    Moreover, there are many people with excellent martial arts in his old camp. They can fight several alone, but they were killed by others in such a sad situation.


    His old camp was squeezed by more than 400 shield hands of Liu Kang and Liu Yu, and finally stabbed to death by the other party.


    He wanted to fight with Liu Zhongyong for 300 rounds. Even if he lost, he could lose tragically.


    Who knew that the other party didn''t fight him at all, and directly sent 50 archers to shoot him.


    Liu Zhongyong explained to Liu Bu: "in those days, Zhao Zilong of Changshan killed seven in and seven out of 100000 Cao troops. He was famous for his strong force. However, if Cao Cao ordered the archers to shoot early, it is estimated that there would be nothing wrong with him."


    Liu Bu said to him, "unfortunately, the martial arts of crossing the mountain look quite high."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "on the battlefield, either you die or I live. If you appreciate the talents of others and show mercy, maybe one day he will stab you in the head. The best way is to kill the enemy by all means."


    The bandits saw that the mountain peak was dead, and their old camp was almost dead. Suddenly, they had no fighting spirit and dared not fight any more. Under the leadership of Zhou black mole, they raised their hands and surrendered to the Liu family army.


    When Zhou went to surrender, he found that not only did they die after crossing the mountain, but their old camp was almost dead. Even the other four King Kong were dying. There were several blood holes in their bodies. It was estimated that half of their lives were left if they didn''t die.


    In other words, they were engaged in a frontal battle with the liujiading army. In less than an hour, they were killed by the other party. Several leaders died and injured. It can be said that Jufeng mountain was removed from the list in World War I.


    Zhou black mole saw that they were defeated so miserably, cried sadly, knelt down, beat the ground again and again, and cried loudly.


    Liu Kang himself pressed Zhou''s mole to Liu Bu''s face.


    After the battle, Liu Zhongyong immediately ordered the soldiers to clean the battlefield. If there were still breathing bandits, they could not make great efforts to treat these people. If they surrendered, they would tie them with ropes immediately. If they did not surrender, they would stab him with a long gun.


    In the battle of yinxingpo, 800 Liu family soldiers fought against 1000 bandits in Jufeng mountain. The result was that Liu family soldiers won a complete victory. In this battle, they cut off the heads of at least 400 bandits, and the number of people they directly lost would not exceed 50.


    Liu Zhongyong trained an army by fighting a hard battle. Although it looks stupid and slow, now they have achieved great success.


    Song xiance has been following Liu Bu in this war. Seeing that Liu''s army won so cleanly, he was elated and sighed: "even the Ding army, the master of several border towns, is nothing more than that."


    Liu Zhongyong said coldly, "I just train them according to the standard of Jiading army. I let them use every penny spent by the Liu family."


    Zhou nevus was pressed in front of Liu Bu, and Liu Kang directly ordered him to kneel down.


    Liu Bu said, "you are so brave that you dare to attack our Liu family. You don''t know how to live or die¡°


    Zhou had to beg for mercy. He said, "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into the adult. Please spare the villain a dog''s life, sir¡°


    Liu Bu said, "how many people are there on your mountain?"


    Zhou nevus didn''t dare to hide. He said: "this time, he led all the people over the mountain and prepared to sneak into the Liu family''s mansion. Now there are basically no people left in the stronghold. There are no others except some old and weak women and children. This time, adults are allowed to destroy them together. Please forgive me and wait for my life."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhongyong immediately ordered Liu Ning to lead 200 servants to run forward and attack Jufeng mountain with all his strength. They took it down first. Only when Jufeng mountain was leveled can they say that they completely eliminated this group of bandits.


    The other party has built a big stronghold on Jufeng mountain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If they don''t occupy it immediately and let other bandits occupy it, it will still be a scourge of the place.


    Liu Bu saw that Ding Shengde, the Liu family''s home, was so clean and tidy, and the rest was so simple. He didn''t dare to believe it. Is this how the war is fought now? Liu Bu asked Liu Zhongyong directly: "how are these people compared with JianNu?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "our servants are just ordinary elite soldiers. They are almost the same as the generals of major border towns in the Ming Dynasty. However, if they are compared with JianNu, there is still a certain gap. The gap is the gap between the giant peak thief and us."


    Liu Bu was very happy because he knew that the great enemy in the future was JianNu, and JianNu was their first enemy. Liu Zhongyong''s words poured cold water on him, which made him very unhappy. He said, "JianNu is so powerful. Are you afraid I''ll send you to beat him? So you exaggerate."


    Since the rise of JianNu from the northeast, there has been a rumor that Nvzhen is dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible, which was said by Li Chengliang, who was famous all over the world at that time.


    Liu Zhongyong said: "JianNu are people of the fishing and animal husbandry people. They basically make a living by hunting and fishing. They are born from an extremely bad environment. Everyone is a natural soldier. They have also carried out group military training. Their current training and armed forces are no worse than ours. What''s more important is that they have red cannons, they have dozens of red cannons, and we No, if there is a war, we soldiers can barely fight with each other, but if the other party takes out the red cannon, it is estimated that we have no chance at all. "

 Chapter 64

    Liu Zhongyong''s words made Liu Bu silent.


    Red cannon or red cannon?


    Hongyi cannon is a kind of cannon made in Europe at the beginning of the 15th century a hundred years ago. It was introduced into the Ming Dynasty 20 or 30 years ago, also known as the red cannon.


    The so-called "red barbarians" include the Netherlands and Portugal. Therefore, many people believe that the red barbarian cannons were imported from the Netherlands. In fact, at that time, all the front loaded smooth bore cannons imported from the West were called red barbarian cannons in the Ming Dynasty. Court officials often covered these cannons with red cloth, so they were falsely called red clothes.


    According to textual research, only a small amount of Hongyi cannons imported by the imperial court at that time were imported from the Dutch East India Company. Later, due to the Taiwan issue, they had a bad relationship with the Dutch, and most of them were traded with the Portuguese in Macao. The imperial court had a huge demand at that time, and the Portuguese also acted as an intermediary to sell British shipborne cannons to Daming.


    Most of the Hongyi cannons are about three meters long, with a caliber of 100 to 130 mm and a weight of more than two tons.


    The earliest Hongyi cannons used in the battle of Ningyuan had an effective range of about 500 meters and a maximum range of less than 15 meters.


    After that, it continued to improve, so that the effective range reached 1500 meters and the maximum range reached 2500 meters, which can basically cover the whole battlefield.


    The Ming army achieved unprecedented success with the Red Army cannon. It hit the leader of JianNu, Nuerhachi, and almost killed him in the battle of Ningyuan.


    How happy Huang Taiji, the second generation leader of JianNu, was when he got the red cannon. He went out of the camp for ten miles to welcome Kong Youde and the three of them, and named them Sanshun king, that is, the level of Prefecture king.


    Many commanders and generals of the Ming Dynasty have made many contributions, but they have never made anyone a princess. Only after they die can they be made a princess. For example, Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and Zhang Yu are all made a princess after they die.


    The worst part of the Wuqiao mutiny was not that it slaughtered 300 Li and killed 100000 people, but that all the red cannon of the Ming Dynasty belonged to JianNu.


    This means that all the cannons and Western technology introduced by Xu Guangqi and other reformers have been turned into nothing. This is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat from Daming and putting it on JianNu. How miserable it will be.


    Liu Zhongyong was also aware of this. Once JianNu had a red cannon, the Ming army would have no advantage.


    What''s more worrying is that they not only got the red cannon, but also captured the craftsmen and technicians sent by the Portuguese at that time, that is, they have the ability to imitate the red cannon. Once JianNu succeeds, Daming will be miserable.


    Now, when commenting on JianNu''s combat ability, Liu Zhongyong added the factor of red cannon, and then raised their combat ability to a higher level.


    What he said, Liu Bu, he had nothing to say.


    This is true. JianNu without guns is so powerful. When they have red cannon, they won''t fly in the future?


    So Liu Bu felt a little heavy when he thought of these things. It was really hard. After cleaning the battlefield, they found that more than 400 bandits had been killed here, and all the rest had been captured. There were more than 470 prisoners alone.


    All the captured bandits were tied with ropes and drove away to their Jufeng mountain stronghold.


    They defeated the main force of Jufeng bandits in the first battle of yinxingpo. What they have to do now is to capture Jufeng mountain stronghold. After capturing the stronghold, they won a complete victory. They won the largest group of bandits in Laoshan area.


    In Liu Bu''s initial idea, they included Laoshan in their strategic idea. Laoshan is too big. It is hundreds of kilometers across, with high mountains and dense forests, dangerous peaks everywhere, and its back is close to the sea. If they can''t carry it against the government, they can escape into the mountain. They can use the area of hundreds of kilometers of mountains and forests to carry out strategic guerrillas with the government, This is also a way.


    Liu Bu and his men also followed the troops and ran directly to Jufeng mountain, but he had a horse to ride.


    When they met at yinxingpo, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and then there was a fierce battle. After the fight, it was close to five o''clock.


    Liu Bu immediately ordered Liu Ning to lead 500 soldiers as leaders. They trotted forward while eating dry food. Finally, they arrived at Jufeng stronghold at midnight.


    Under the leadership of Guo Shan, the giant thieves went out to attack the Liu family mansion with all their strength, leaving only a small number of people here to defend.


    When he crossed the mountain, he was confident. He was the only one who bullied people in this area. No one dared to move him. In addition, Goutou mountain and Beidou peak, which posed a certain threat to him, were attacked by Liu''s servants, so he felt there was nothing to worry about. All the troops went to attack Liu''s mansion. If they did, they wouldn''t have to live in the stronghold, Directly moved to the Liu family''s Fushan mansion, or lived in the Fushan office.


    Jufeng mountain is behind a mountain pass. It''s very steep and steep. The other side built a stronghold close to the mountain, which has the potential of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men are invincible. However, it''s midnight here, and the defense is empty. After Liu Ning''s troops quietly touched it, they directly touched into the stronghold, killed the sentry and opened the gate of the stronghold, More than 200 people poured into the stronghold, caught the remaining bandits one by one, killed them tenaciously and bound those who surrendered.


    They successfully occupied the stronghold, and Jufeng mountain fell into their hands. Jufeng mountain is a good card. They used his fame to attack Jimo County before.


    They also have a plan, that is, once they win, they will keep the name of Jufeng mountain. If the government embarrasses them, he will use the name of Jufeng stronghold to fight back against each other and deal with their government. Therefore, Jufeng stronghold is very important here.


    Only after taking Jufeng stronghold can they play the game of soldiers on their left hand and thieves on their right hand, and then compete with these big men in Shandong.


    You should know that although they are not within the system, they are powerful roles, but they can fight against Governor Chen YingYuan of Dengzhou. As long as Governor Chen YingYuan embarrasses them, they can send them to deal with Chen YingYuan.


    At midnight, Liu Bu and Liu Zongyong led the remaining main soldiers to Jufeng mountain and entered Jufeng stronghold.


    Because they successfully captured the mountain stronghold, there was nothing to hide. They lit a torch and entered Jufeng mountain stronghold with great fanfare, becoming the master of Hurricane mountain stronghold.


    Liu Ning led the soldiers to meet him. He said, "congratulations to the general. Congratulations to the general. Jufeng mountain has become something in the general''s bag."


    He drove all day and night, which was equivalent to driving in the middle of the night. He was very tired and very hard, because he was OK. At least he had a horse to ride. Most of his men still walked over, and his shoes were worn out.


    However, it was not easy to ride a horse. The skin on both sides of his thighs was worn out, sour and tired, and the whole person had to fall apart. However, he was still supported by a strong will and said, "really take it down. Are you sure there are no bandits hiding in the mountain?"


    Liu Ning said: "the small ones have been searched several times before and after, and they have questioned the sentinels. The main people have gone out, and the rest have fallen into our hands. Now there are no bandits on the mountain. We have detained dozens of bandits up and down, but my Lord, I have something to show you."


    Liu Bu said, "what do you want to show me?"


    Liu Ning took them to the back mountain. There is a cave here. There are more than ten sentinels at the door of the cave. They saw Liu Bu and saluted at attention.


    Liu Ning took them in. When they looked inside the cave, they were shocked. It turned out that there were hundreds of women squatting in the cave. Most of them were ragged and haggard. They were very embarrassed. When they saw Liu Bu coming in, they looked frightened.


    Liu Bu said with a gloomy face, "what''s going on?" in fact, he had almost guessed what had happened.


    Liu Ning said to him, "I''ve been interrogated. They''re all killed by heaven. Feng Feng sent his bandits to the nearby countryside. This is the brothel in Jufeng mountain. When the bandits are all right, they come here to deal with these poor women."


    Liu Bu looked at the haggard faces and frightened eyes of the women. He couldn''t bear it. He withdrew.


    Liu Bu was very angry about this matter. Not only Liu Bu was indignant about this kind of thing, but also the hundreds of officials around him were very angry. They hated and scolded the bandits one after another: "it''s heartless and inhuman."


    Liu Zhongyong was upset when he saw these women. How to arrange them became a big problem.


    Liu Bu said, "they were robbed by robbers. Their families should be very worried. They will arrange some tolls to let them go home as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "it''s not so simple. Although it''s said that these women were captured by robbers, they all seem to have lost their virginity. The people in their family should be ashamed. They won''t want them anymore. Instead, they hurt them."


    Liu Bu couldn''t believe it. He said, "how could it be? His woman couldn''t keep it and was kidnapped by others. He didn''t blame himself. Did he blame the woman?"


    Other people looked at it with strange eyes. They all felt that the adult''s thoughts were different from the mainstream of the contemporary society. How could they jump so much and be so different?


    Liu Bu ordered, "Liu Kang has arranged to send the woman back early tomorrow morning. If there is no place to go, please arrange to do some washing and tonic work and raise chickens and ducks in the stronghold?"


    Liu Kang said loudly.


    Liu buta said: "At present, we can only do this. We are not unscrupulous bandits and bandits. We can''t do it like giant peak bandits. These people are sent home. If the people in his family don''t want it, they can stay in the stronghold or Liu''s farm and give them a meal. I didn''t expect these bandits to be so damn and unscrupulous. See how I deal with them tomorrow!"


    Liu Bu was so angry with these bandits that he decided to clean up these people tomorrow.

 Chapter 65

    What the bandits in Jufeng mountain did was so bad that not only Liu Bu was filled with righteous indignation, but also other hundred officials were very angry, so their anger was vented to the hundreds of bandits captured.


    Liu Bu and them came to the gathering hall. The so-called gathering hall is the main hall of Shanzhai, but it is the same for all shanzhais in the world. Their main hall is called gathering hall to show that they are gathered from all over the world with righteousness.


    Liu Bu took the first chair in the Juyi hall without hesitation. There was a tiger skin on this chair, which was placed on the seat. As soon as Liu Bu sat on it, his ass was very comfortable. He also knew that the tiger skin of this era should be real tiger skin. It was impossible to fool people with a fake tiger skin and make a fake tiger skin with the counterfeiting ability of this era, It may be more expensive than getting a real one.


    The tiger skin was furry and sat very comfortable, but there was a smell of sweat and a strange smell. He thought that people in this era basically didn''t love bathing. Even Liu Kang who took a bath every five days was said to love bathing. He stood up again and said to Liu Kang, "take this tiger skin to wash tomorrow."


    Seriously, he didn''t dare to sit on the tiger skin in these robber dens for fear of bedbugs, lice and fleas.


    Liu Bu pushed the old tiger skin aside, and then sat directly on the seat. Several of his generals sat next to him.


    The big guy successfully occupied Jufeng mountain and defeated the Jufeng thief in one fell swoop because of World War I. today, he has made brilliant achievements. Everyone is very happy and happy.


    Liu Bu saw that it was still some time before dawn, and then he said, "the old rule is that everyone will have a chat here tomorrow. It''s still the old rule. If you make a contribution, you will get a heavy reward, and if you make a mistake, you will get a heavy punishment."


    Several hundred officials saluted Liu Bu and said, "here, sir."


    Of course, their successful attack here is inseparable from Liu Bu''s deployment. No matter what he says, Liu Bu has to take the lead. Last time we didn''t know how to be a man and can''t do things, now we are different.


    Song xiance, a military master, looked a little surprised. He said, "I didn''t think your credit was given to the soldiers."


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the problem? The eyes of the masses are bright, but they can''t tolerate half a grain of sand, so they can''t make mistakes. Everyone who is elected is convinced."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "yes! We were elected last time. Everyone was convinced. Lao Liu, I have been in the army for 30 years. This is the first time for a general to do this. I don''t know what others say. Anyway, I am very convinced."


    Liu Ning said, "we also found the bandits'' treasure house in the back mountain. There are a lot of gold and silver treasures in it. It is estimated that they robbed them."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard that there were gold and silver treasures, he cheered up and asked loudly, "this feeling is good. How many are there?"


    In the past, he didn''t know that daily necessities were expensive. Now that he is a family, he can''t spend 20000 liang of silver to buy a carriage as before. Like before, who doesn''t know that he is a first-class tycoon in Linqing. He often gambles in the casino. A bet is a win or lose of thousands of Liang. Eating a meal is dozens of Liang''s hand. Now he can''t give up, Only by raising troops do we know that there are many people eating at home. "


    Liu Ning said: "statistics have not been carried out yet. We have to arrange someone to make statistics tomorrow, but it is estimated that it will not exceed 50000 Liang."


    Song xiance said: "Fifty thousand Liang is not bad. At least we didn''t fight in vain this time. If we fight like this, we will fight stronger and more. Let''s see the Ming court. Every war costs money and food. Countless wars can''t go on. It''s often because of the problem of money and food. We can get money and food through plundering in the war. This is a great good thing."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Song Junshi, you think too much. It''s just an occasional accident. In the end, it''s still money and grain. The so-called cannon rings, and we don''t have a cannon yet?"


    Liu Zhongyong is a man who has seen the power of the red cannon, so he still has a certain persistence and addiction to the red cannon.


    He had not been trained into an army before. He always wanted to train the army well. Now that he has trained the army well, he also knows that if the army wants to reach a higher level, it must have red cannon. An army without cannon cannot be called a first-class army.


    Liu Bu said to him, "boss Liu, you can rest assured that you will need to train the soldiers specially for us. As long as these soldiers can earn a foothold for us and let us have a foothold, sooner or later we will get cannons."


    Liu Zongyong was surprised. He said, "Sir, where did you get such self-confidence? It''s the imperial court. They want to get some cannons. The Portuguese say they don''t have any goods, let alone us. Moreover, the technicians who can imitate the red cannon in the imperial court are concentrated in the Dengzhou front line. All of them were lost in the Wuqiao mutiny. It''s a pity to the extreme."


    Liu Bu said, "about the cannon, Ben will promise you now. Once the time is ripe, Ben will get you a red cannon. As for how Ben will get it, that''s what Ben will do. What you have to do now is to train his soldiers for him."


    The relationship between them and the Zheng family is one of the reasons why Liu Bu has such confidence. Can''t he get a few cannons with the huge maritime strength of the Zheng family? If he can''t even get a few red cannon, Liu Bu will really despise them.


    Moreover, the Zheng family established their position as a maritime overlord through the battle of Kinmen in the Fujian sea. Even the Dutch and Portuguese must act according to their faces. If they don''t have enough artillery and warships in their hands, it''s estimated that the Dutch won''t talk so well?


    Liu Bu thought that with the relationship between the two families, there should be no problem getting some cannons? That''s why he dared to promise Liu Zhongyong.


    Liu Bu is very concerned about this aspect of the army. Since his army was trained, he has done several things one after another, taught Zhou Wentong a lesson and captured Jufeng mountain. These are power. These are force. Force can be transformed into power and let you do what you want.


    So now Liu Bu is fascinated by his rights. He decides that he must firmly grasp these rights to give himself a foothold in this troubled world and help the world.


    Since they want to help the world at the same time, the army in their hands must be far from enough or not, so they must bet on red cannon. If there is no cannon, it will always be inferior.


    They discussed it in the righteousness gathering hall, and then ordered people to cook. After they were full, they came to the teaching ground. Hundreds of bandits were detained, tied up and detained in the teaching ground.


    He still has some ways to cross the mountain. He leads the bandits in the stronghold like commanding the army. There are a gathering hall, a teaching ground and some generals, but they are not unified and nondescript.


    Now the whole Jufeng mountain is under the control of the Liu family''s servants, and all the key points have been deployed. Now it''s time for them to deal with these bandits.


    The bandits led by Zhou Heimei were detained in the teaching ground by the servants. They were cold, hungry and sleepy all night. When they saw several main figures of Liu''s army coming out, he knew that the other party had discussed their strategies. He was a timid man. When he saw Liu Bu, he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly: "Sir, spare your life! Sir!"


    When Liu Bu saw the man, his face sank. He said, "spare your life? Go to the back mountain and have a look. If you do evil things like this, how many families will you destroy? How many people will you harm?"


    Zhou black mole, of course, he knows the bad things of Houshan. He said: "it''s all done by the mountain peak. It has nothing to do with the villain. The villain can swear to God that the villain has never played in the Houshan cave. Spare the villain''s dog''s life."


    For these bandits, they already have a solution, that is, if the local people nearby are forcibly caught by the bandits, and the local people are the guarantee, they will release them immediately and let them go home.


    As a result, most of these bandits came from local people. When they heard that the Liu family liberated here, their families came to redeem their families. More than half of the bandits were taken away and went home to be good people.


    The rest of the bandits came from foreigners, mainly the fugitives from Liao town. Most of these bandits did not comply with the first regulation of Liu Jiajun''s release.


    However, it is not necessarily that the people who escaped from Liao town are extremely evil. In fact, the people who escaped from Liao town are more difficult to survive in Shandong.


    The land of these Liao people in Liao town has been occupied by JianNu, and their families have been enslaved and killed by JianNu. They have no way to cross the sea and escape to Shandong. However, even if they escape to Shandong, life is a problem. The local people in Shandong don''t want to see the Liao people, and the local government can''t cure them, so these people have to fall into the army as bandits.


    More than half of the refugees in Shandong are refugees from Liaodong. They are helpless and desperate. Some sell themselves as slaves, and some become bandits.


    Like Liu Ning and Zhou Hui, they all escaped from Liaodong. If they don''t ask about it directly, the people from Liaodong will be executed, which will certainly not convince them.


    Therefore, when dealing with these Liao people, Liu Bu thought of another move, that is to let these people report to each other. Who went out and robbed and who did bad things were listed one by one.


    Now is a troubled time. Many people can''t even eat a full meal. They are forced to become bandits and join robbers. However, if they kill people and set fires and do all the bad things, they will be spared.

 Chapter 66

    As a result, they exposed a large number of so-called vicious people who they judged to have done all kinds of bad things.


    These people are mainly old camps that have crossed the mountains. These people are cruel and cruel enough to get the appreciation of the mountain and become the people of his old camp.


    Don''t underestimate that there are only more than 200 people in the old camp who have crossed the mountain, but these 200 people can actually hang the miscellaneous soldiers of the other four King Kong. Only when they become people in the old camp can they freely enter the back mountain to play.


    The people in the old camp were half killed by the servants of the Liu family. Now there are only 60 or 70 people left. Now all these 60 or 70 people are charged with guilt.


    Of course, those who can be bandits are not good birds. In addition to the 60 or 70 people selected from the old camp, some people who have done all kinds of bad things have also been selected from other camps. These people have been restrained separately, about more than 100 people. It is a little surprising that Zhou nevus has not been reported, and no one has reported him that he has done all kinds of bad things.


    As a result, they picked out more than 100 people who they believed had done all the bad things, and more than 100 people who were neither good nor bad, who could not be let go or spared.


    For those who could not be let go and spared lightly, Liu Bu directly issued an order, which was called the 11 killing order.


    Liu Bu said, "you people are not good birds at all. Capital crimes and living crimes are not easy to escape. Therefore, I decided to decide by God to implement the 11 killing order, that is, every ten people as a group, draw lots to decide to take one person out to behead for atonement, and the rest will be filled into the reform through labor camp."


    The so-called reform through labor camp is that they demote Li Wu, the former Fushan tax office, into a reform through labor camp, responsible for working for Fushan and the Liu family free of charge.


    As soon as the bandits heard of such a severe and cruel punishment, they were scared to death. They all knelt down and kowtowed for mercy, even Zhou black mole.


    Liu Bu said coldly, "if you think the eleven killing order is too cruel, there''s no problem. I can cut all of you. Anyway, if you cut these bandits, you''ll cut them for nothing. If you don''t cut them for nothing."


    Liu Bu was so cruel that the bandits dared not beg for mercy. Then they were rushed to the designated place. Every ten people were divided into eleven groups. There were a total of 110 people here. These people were lucky to participate in the eleven killing orders.


    Liu Bu asked someone to prepare a large wooden box. There were ten pieces of paper in the wooden box. Let the bandits smoke one by one. If there was a kill character in the box, pull it aside.


    The bandits looked pale, their feet trembled, and their hands and feet trembled. If they drew white paper without words, they would be happy. They immediately knelt down to Liu Bu and begged for mercy, and then walked aside.


    As for the one who drew a red kill word, his feet softened and fell to the ground on the spot. A guard dragged him aside and prepared to behead him.


    In fact, Liu bu also knows that these bandits have no big or small crimes and can be killed or not. However, in order to establish prestige and establish his own authority, he must have a set of rules.


    It took half an hour to draw more than 100 bandits, and ten people who needed to be killed were selected.


    The ten people turned blue with fear and basically fell to the ground. Some begged for mercy, some cried loudly, and some scolded out of mouth. They had all kinds of reactions.


    Liu Kang suggested to Liu bu that these people should be killed. According to the official killing rules, they should eat a good meal before they die, so as not to be a hungry ghost in the afterlife. "


    Liu Bu knew that it was the rule of this era to let the condemned prisoners eat a full meal, but it was not the same in his era. He directly said, "yes, deduct it from your food, they will eat one meal, and you will eat less."


    Nowadays, most people don''t have enough to eat. Where do so many women''s benevolence come from.


    As soon as Liu Bu said this, Liu Kang retreated and dared not speak again.


    Eleven bandits were tied together like lambs for execution.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Zhongyong: "boss Liu, just now I heard you say that there are dozens of people in our long gunmen. They tremble in the face of the enemy and dare not stretch out their long guns, stab the enemy and delay the military aircraft, right?"


    Liu Zhongyong nodded and said, "yes, sir, a total of 35 of our servants did not dare to kill the enemy in this battle. If something serious happened, they will be punished at the end."


    Liu Bu said directly, "what punishment should be imposed? The Liu family raised these soldiers for nothing. I''ll give them a chance now, that is, let them kill these bandits. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If they don''t dare to kill or see blood, don''t come to the Liu family''s servants. They can''t eat this meal."


    After Liu Zhongyong thought about it, he felt that there was no problem with Liu Bu''s arrangement. If soldiers didn''t kill people and see blood, it was waste.


    The servants of the Liu family have spoken plainly. What they say is that they kill and set fire to the Liu family. If these servants dare not even kill people, how can they become soldiers? Can''t even see blood? How can you be a soldier? To put it bluntly, you''re here for dinner?


    At Liu Zhongyong''s command, 35 people were selected from their families. These people were judged to be hesitant in the battle and dare not kill the enemy bravely.


    Now these servants are pale and very afraid. They come out under the contempt of their colleagues. When they see their gloomy officers, the officers also despise them, which makes them feel a little afraid and helpless.


    Liu Bu didn''t completely despise these people. These people are just timid and cowardly. Bold people will be afraid of blood on the battlefield?


    These people are not bad people, but then again, he Liu Bu raises servants to kill and set fire to calm the world. If these people dare not kill and are cowardly, what qualifications do they have to join his family army? His family soldiers enjoy the best welfare conditions of this era. Professional soldiers in Europe just do that. After paying so much, they want to pay back their lives. If they have some moral or personality defects, he can''t tolerate it.


    As an official of thousands of families, Liu Bu held on to this point. Even Liu Zhongyong dared not say anything. Some wanted to plead for his subordinates, but when they saw that even Liu Zhongyong didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to plead.


    Liu Bu said directly, "I Liu''s army is to raise wolves. I eat meat every day, but I raise a dog. Now it''s up to you to tell me directly that you are a wolf and a dog. If you are a wolf, kill the bandits and continue to eat meat. If you are a dog, leave immediately."


    When he said this, he gave people a choice, and others didn''t say anything. After all, it''s impossible to say that you came to the Liu family to eat. If you don''t even dare to kill people, how can you be a soldier? Even a childe like Liu Yu, when he was in war, he bravely moved forward and killed two bandits, even thousands of adults'' cousins, not to mention these servants.


    After Liu Bu gave the order, he sat down and drank tea slowly, waiting for these people to make a choice, but his bodyguard officer Liu Ning didn''t have such a good temper. He said to the soldiers: "If you''re a man, go up with a gun and kill these bandits. After killing them, I still regard you as brothers. If you don''t dare to see blood, you''ll be embarrassed. Don''t blame me, Liu Ning, for turning his face and refusing to recognize people."


    Liu Kang also said, "if you don''t dare to kill people, how can you be a soldier? What qualifications do you have to eat meat?"


    In the Liu family, there is a lofty slogan, that is, all people eat meat here. In this era, only officials dare to eat meat, so there is the saying that meat eaters are contemptible.


    Under the coercion of Liu Ning and Liu Kang, more than a dozen local soldiers hardened their heads, stabbed the bandits directly and stabbed him to death.


    When the young lion saw the blood, he began to be bloodthirsty and grew up.


    If anyone dared to kill with a gun, Liu Zhongyong arranged for him to return to the army. Finally, there were 35 people and 15 people here. They still chose to take the gun in his hand to stab, kill the bandit, and then return to the army.


    If there were not enough bandits to be slaughtered, they were caught among the most ferocious bandits. Although these people were not among the people who were killed in the 11th massacre, they were all damned people.


    In the end, there were still 20 people. No matter how intimidated they were, they didn''t move, just didn''t dare to stab and kill the bandits with guns.


    Liu Bu''s face became gloomy. To tell the truth, if it was a peaceful and prosperous age, he appreciated the conscience and integrity of these people. He could withstand the pressure and resolutely not kill people. In fact, he was a good man with a kind heart.


    But if he becomes the boss and the leader himself, he doesn''t think these are good people. What they need is a wolf who can defend their Liu family, not some white lotus flowers.


    Seeing that these people are always unmoved, some people have bitten their teeth and killed the bandits, but these people are always unmoved. Liu Bu has no way. He asked Liu Zhongyong, "boss Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "if you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded and punished. That''s the rules of the Liu family. Since these violate the rules of the Liu family, you can''t stay in the Liu family for dinner. You will be expelled and expelled from the family."


    Hearing what Liu Zhongyong said, the remaining more than 20 servants felt afraid. They knelt down one after another and begged Liu Zhongyong for mercy, saying, "our training results are very good. We have passed the examination and can''t kill people. We can also go to logistics and other departments. Please be kind and spare everyone."


    Liu Zhongyong said coldly: "No! Our Liu family members enjoy the best welfare conditions in the world today, and the requirements are also the most stringent. Our assessment is not said to be one-off, but assessment every moment of the day. Now I would have told you directly that they are unqualified! You must leave the Liu family before dark, not only you, but also your family Leave here before. "

 Chapter 67

    When these servants saw that the punishment regulations of the Liu family were so strict, they didn''t give you any transfer from the department or where to go. They directly asked you to go away. They were afraid.


    As servants of the Liu family, they were selected through thousands of choices. After entering the Liu family, they also enjoyed extremely rich benefits and treatment. The whole family got job opportunities. It can be said that they are famous in the whole Laizhou area. As long as they can enter the Liu family, they will have an iron rice bowl.


    What else can they do if they are driven out of the Liu family? These people were afraid. Several people took up their long guns with trembling hands and were ready to stab the bandits to death. According to their appearance, they meant to kill one or two bandits.


    This makes Liu bu a little unhappy. He seems to be the devil instructor who forced them to kill. Now this is a dangerous era. If you don''t kill others, you will kill you. Therefore, there was no room for half of the benevolence of women and people. He said directly, "why should such a counsellor come? Let him go right away."


    Liu Bu''s order is equivalent to making a final decision on this action. No matter how these servants kneel down and beg for mercy, Liu Bu was unmoved and waved to Liu Ning to drive them out of Jufeng mountain.


    Song xiance, a military strategist, thought of a question. He said, "if they tell us what''s going on here, will it be bad for us?"


    Liu Zhongyong also thought of this point, that is, after they occupied Jufeng mountain, they had a certain plan. This is to use Jufeng mountain to play the game of left-handed thieves and right-handed soldiers, so they can get more chips and win more things for them. For example, they attacked Jimo county last time, and these people participated. If these were spread out, That''s a big problem for them.


    Liu Zhongyong said immediately, "where is such a cheap thing? I ate so many things from the Liu family and used so many things from the Liu family. At the critical moment, I want to leave without patting my ass. it''s not so cheap. All these people should go to the labor reform camp for labor reform."


    In fact, Liu Zhongyong reacted quickly. He was also a good man. He was afraid of causing Liu Bu''s murder and killing all these people. He did this now. Although he said that he let them enter the reform through labor camp, he let them save their lives.


    Since Liu Zhongyong said it, Liu Bu didn''t mean to object. As a result, the handling method was decided.


    Today, by dealing with their internal soldiers, they have strengthened the soldiers'' obedience to discipline. To be honest, being a soldier is a killing machine. What Liu Bu needs is a heartless and merciless killing machine. If these people have a weakness in human nature and want to be good people, they can''t be a soldier at all.


    In Liu Ning''s words, that is, there is no room for women in the army.


    Of course, Liu Bu''s handling of these cowardly soldiers also gave a great shock to other soldiers. This has taken military discipline seriously. It can be said that no one dares to easily question the orders handed down by them, which is a good thing for this matter.


    There were nearly 120 bandits to be executed, and only 15 of them were executed. All of them were killed directly by their timid soldiers tied to wooden shelves with the hands of long guns. Then there were more than 100 bandits left. For these bandits to be executed, Liu Zhongyong asked Liu BU for advice on how to deal with them.


    These people kill and set fire to others. They can''t let go of all the bad things. Moreover, they have been bandits and are difficult to be soldiers. The best way is to kill them. But if so many people kill them directly, it will hurt Tianhe. In fact, Liu Bu is not a murderous person.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "Sir, it''s a disaster to keep these people. Killing them will hurt Tianhe. Why don''t we set up a trap camp and use it as waste¡°


    Liu Bu asked him, "what is the trap camp?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "the so-called trapped camp refers to the troops charging before each war. Every war will charge, and the charge will trap. Gao Shun in the era of the Three Kingdoms was the leader of the trapped camp."


    Liu Bu can be understood as cannon fodder rushed up by death squads and stormtroopers in every war.


    Liu Bu felt good after listening to this suggestion, but he still felt that the bandits should be given a choice. No matter what he did, he had to give others a choice, which convinced others.


    Liu Bu asked Liu Ning to run to ask the bandits who were about to be beheaded. He said, "now the Liu family is preparing to set up a trap camp. You can choose to join or behead, as you choose."


    In fact, although it is said to give people the right to choose, it is also equivalent to giving people no choice. Who will choose to behead himself? Therefore, all these bandits scrambled to sign up for the Liu family trap camp.


    Zhou nevus is the person in charge of the trapped camp. Because it''s too small, they just temporarily use the shelf of a camp and don''t set up the official title of camp leader. Zhou nevus thought he should also be the material to be executed, but now he has changed into the person in charge of the trapped camp and saved his life temporarily. So he happily asked Liu BU for his peace.


    At this time, song xiance put forward another suggestion. He said, "now that the Liu family has begun to grow, can we have a formal name? It sounds good and dignified, which can also be regarded as a formal designation."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "it''s not bad that we are called Liu Jiajun." he also thought of a problem, that is, they must have a formal title. For example, the army that goes to Qi Jiguang is called Qi Jiajun, and Lu Xiangsheng is famous all over the world is called Tianxiong army. Their army should also have a name, which can be called externally. Otherwise, they often call Liu Jiading, It seems a little awkward.


    However, Liu Bu felt that the name of Liu Jiajun was not very good. He thought about it and said, "it''s still called Taiping army."


    He changed the name of the army to the Taiping army, which certainly did not imitate the Taiping army of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, but song xiance. He immediately told the origin of the Taiping army.


    Song xiance shook his head and said, "good! Taiping Army! Good! Set his mind for heaven and earth, for the people, for the holy inheritance of unique knowledge, and for peace for all ages. The general has great ambition and has the world in mind."


    This is from the famous Hengqu four sentences, the great ambition of Confucian students.


    Liu Zhongyong thinks it''s called Taiping army, which seems a little too ostentatious. They, a local tyrant''s Ding army, are qualified to call such a coquettish name?


    In the Ming Dynasty, literature is expensive and martial arts are cheap. Civil servants have always discriminated against those who are military officials. They have always taken these four words as their motto. As a local tyrant, they dare to call the world peaceful. It is estimated that they will be scolded and killed by officials all over the world.


    Liu Bu said happily, "don''t you think it''s good? I''m going to think it''s good. Are you worried that Dad will oppose it? You can rest assured that this is just a name. Our liujiading army was established not to dominate the party and bully the people, but to protect the environment and the people and protect the lives of local people, so there''s nothing wrong with calling the Taiping army?"


    With Liu Bu''s persistence, their liujiading army began to be called the Taiping army.


    Moreover, after capturing Jufeng mountain, their Taiping army has its own further core base, and also has a larger and broader strategic space. Even if the government encircles and suppresses them, they can also play the game of cat and mouse with the government in this huge place.


    If the government sent troops to suppress the Dengzhou army, they can''t even deal with the past peaks of Jufeng mountain. Can they deal with their troops?


    If the imperial court sends out a large army to encircle and suppress, it has to send out the imperial court level. Moreover, even if they send out a large army, I can use the whole Laoshan area as a strategic buffer to play the game of cat and mouse with you.


    After they captured Jufeng mountain, they greatly expanded their living space. Therefore, Liu bu also knew that his power had been further expanded, so it was inevitable that he would have the idea of establishing some Taiping army.


    They handled the bandits'' affairs neatly on the teaching ground. These people should be killed and caressed. Now they are sending the women who are tied to the back mountain home. These people, the Taiping army, have given each of them a silver or two as travel expenses.


    At least half of the women thanked them for taking the money given by the Taiping Army and left, but there were still some calm, rational and desperate people who said they would not leave, so they were willing to stay and do some sewing, cooking and raising chickens for the Taiping army.


    The main thing is that some people have no home to go back to, and some people know that even if they go home, they will be despised by the people in the family. Since the people in the family regard them as dead, they have no hope, but can only be regarded as facts.


    Liu Bu is not reluctant. Anyway, their stronghold is very large and still needs to hire people, but they will never openly set up a brothel in the back mountain like bandits, so that bandits can go to the brothel without doing anything. This will kill many people and destroy military discipline, so he will never do so.


    After occupying Jufeng mountain, Liu Bu ordered the nearby Goutou mountain and Beidou mountain to surrender unconditionally. If they did not surrender, they sent troops to wipe them out, completely wipe out the bandits in Laoshan and unify here.

 Chapter 68

    The former liujiading army and the current Taiping army killed the peak and destroyed Jufeng mountain in two days, which shocked other bandits.


    Moreover, Liu bu also gave a death order. If he surrendered, he would not die. If he didn''t surrender, none of them would stay. They treated the bandits very ruthlessly. They used 11 killing orders. Although they only killed a few, the end result of those who were incorporated into the trapped camp is estimated to be not much better.


    After occupying Jufeng mountain, they can condescend and give orders to other villages. If these people don''t obey the orders, they will send troops to attack. Anyway, they have plenty of time. They plan to suppress bandits this year.


    After they occupied Jufeng mountain, they decided to turn it into one of their military bases. They appointed Liu Ning as the commander here to be responsible for the defense of this area. There were more than 200 officers and soldiers under their hands. Once there was a problem, they immediately supported Tibetan army Valley and Liu family mansion.


    Liu Ning, who used to be at the general flag level, has a certain command ability, and his loyalty to Liu Bu has been recognized, so they decided to appoint him as the only commander stationed in a place.


    However, he is still a hundred family official at the hundred family level.


    Liu Buhe won Jufeng mountain. He was most happy to see that his troops were so powerful, and his soldiers saw blood and became an army that dared to fight and kill.


    Now he dares to name his army Taiping army, which shows how confident he is.


    He doesn''t want his own troops. Once on the battlefield, they all become soft legged crabs and tremble when they see the enemy. At present, they are only dealing with some bandits. If they deal with the regular army and JianNu, the other party won''t give you any chance.


    In Liu Zhongyong''s words, like today, there are so hesitant in their troops. If they deal with JianNu, they will certainly be used by the other party to attack from you and destroy your front.


    Liu Ning and his colleagues arranged to count the gold and silver treasures in the treasure house in Houshan, worth about 50000 Liang. These treasures were collected and scraped from the nearby villages and towns. Many treasures were stained with blood. You can guess their history as soon as you guess.


    There is not much food on the mountain. The main reason is that the bandits can''t get food through normal trade channels. They can only farm and rob by themselves. Laoshan is not suitable for farming at all. They can only rely on looting. Since the Wuqiao mutiny, the local chaos and the decline of people''s livelihood are not so easy to rob, so the bandits are hungry and full. They have so much money, But he is hungry. It is said that everyone usually has a bowl of porridge every day. He can eat enough only when he is in war. He can eat enough every day only when he enters his old camp.


    Now for the whole north of the Ming Dynasty, grain is a big problem. Grain can be used as money.


    But for the Liu family, grain is not a big problem, because the grain of Daming is mainly transported from the south to the north through the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, and I don''t know how much grain is lost in the canal every year? The so-called loss actually made these officials collude with each other to sell.


    These are the old businesses of the Liu family. They don''t know how much food they produce every year, so apart from others, everyone in the Liu family will have enough to eat. Food is the least valuable here. It''s not a problem to get a large number of them casually and raise an army.


    Because they can get food so easily, Liu Yuanqiao has the idea of raising an army by himself. Since he has enough food, it is not difficult to raise an army by himself. There is a huge grain depot in the Liu family''s back house in Fushan. Their food is pulled out here, and there is a private wharf, There are also many grains stacked on the wharf, enough for them to eat for a period of time.


    If it''s not enough, it can be transported from Linqing, so it''s really not a problem for them.


    This advantage of the Liu family is not found in all families in the north. Few big families and forces dare to say that they are not short of money and food.


    Liu Yuanqiao also understood his weakness, that is, Liu Jiafu is rich, but it is not expensive. Moreover, this expensive word is not expensive when you become a senior official. So many people regard him as a senior official. Does anyone say he is a noble person?


    He made a plan, that is to get his own home army, soldiers have rights, and rights can be transformed into noble spirit.


    With such good conditions, Liu Bu actually stands on the shoulders of giants. As long as it is not a waste, he can almost make a career.


    He appointed Liu Ning as the commander of Jufeng mountain, let him continue to be responsible for guarding here, and he led the main force to withdraw to the Tibetan Valley.


    The black dog of Goutou mountain and the mountain tiger of Beidou mountain agreed to surrender, but the specific conditions are still under discussion. It is estimated that both sides will not be able to fight, because the most powerful mountain crossing in their area has destroyed the Liu family''s army at one fell swoop. They are even worse than those who cross the mountain, so they are not opponents. Instead of fighting tenaciously, they do not submit to the Liu family. This is also a good choice, Because the Liu family offered them a condition that they would give them food support, which no one can do, not even the government.


    Both of them expressed their willingness to submit to Jufeng mountain, and the specific conditions have yet to be further determined.


    Because of these good news, Liu Bu withdrew his main force from Jufeng mountain and returned to the Tibetan Valley to continue training. At this time, they also received news from Linqing and were very sad to know his father.


    Liu Zeqing gave him a lot of pressure, and they also heard the news. Now Liu Zeqing is not dead to them. He is going to find an excuse to pierce the Jimo affair, and then sent troops to attack them and copy their Liu family.


    Liu Bu sighed, "no matter how hidden we are, the other party has found it."


    They robbed Jimo without leaving any evidence for the other party. If the other party wants to arrest them, it is impossible. Will Liu Zeqing care about the evidence? When he came to the army, he has the final say. He said it was evidence. That would be evidence.


    And his purpose is obvious. He came to the Liu family and wanted to copy the Liu family''s old house and use the Liu family''s money for his own use. Would he care about the evidence?


    Song xiance said to him, "when it comes to Liu Zeqing, good people don''t come. Bad people come. We must be prepared for war."


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "the end of the war will immediately prepare the battle plan."


    Liu Zeqing, as the commander-in-chief of Shandong army, has thousands of soldiers, and his ordinary soldiers exceed 10000. Only he knows the specific number. Even the Shandong division doesn''t know how many soldiers he has? However, in the past two years, he has been regarded as the local overlord in this area of Shandong. The governors of the two places have turned a blind eye to him.


    Song xiance said, "in fact, we don''t have to use hard or soft to deal with Liu Zeqing."


    Liu Bu said, "Mr. Song, as long as your so-called soft method is not surrender, you can say it and study it."


    Song xiance said: "today, Feng Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is mean and timid, knows darkness and cunning, works for profit and skilful in avoiding trouble. He is also greedy for money. We can start with him, bribe him and transfer Liu Zeqing."


    Liu Bu said to him, "if Zhang Fengji is as miserable as Mr. Song said, how can he become the Minister of war today? And he has been a minister for several years?"


    Everyone knows that today''s emperor is impatient and strict. It''s not easy to be an official under him. It''s great and unique to be an official for a few years.


    Song xiance said: "Zhang Fengyi, such a man, has experienced three dynasties and has been promoted continuously. In addition to his good life, sun Chengzong said that he worked for profit and skillfully avoided trouble. When he was in Wanli, he once served as deputy envoy of Guangning military reserve and was on the front line of western Liaoning. As a result, Ding you returned home because of his father''s death. At the end of three years, Ding you was appointed as Zunhua military reserve at the beginning of the apocalypse. When he was promoted, he also left the front line of western Liaoning, and was on the second day of the apocalypse In, the battle of Guangning took place, during which the Ming army was defeated. Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi withdrew from Baoshan customs, and all the land in western Liaoning was lost. Xiong Tingbi and Wang Huazhen were executed one after another. Other guards were killed or committed suicide. If he was still in Guangning, he would not escape, but he was saved by his father''s death. In the third year of apocalypse, he was involved in a book by sun Chengzong, and his accomplices were punished But before the punishment was given, he caught up with his mother''s death and left, and Ding you escaped being investigated again. Once again, Ding you returned to his former post as governor of Baoding. A year later, Liu Zhao, governor of Jiliao, was dismissed, and Zhang Fengyi was promoted to be the right censor of Youdu and the right chamberlain of the army to replace governor of Jiliao. Last time, Yan Mingtai was dismissed, and he acted as governor of Liaodong. This time, he picked up a bargain and replaced the governor. "


    "It can''t be said that he was skillful in avoiding trouble because of his good life. What is closely related to his skillful in avoiding trouble is that he worked for profit. This is reflected in that when he was governor of Baoding, he set up a ancestral hall for Wei Zhongxian, and later voted for Wen Tiren. After emperor Chongzhen eradicated Wei Zhongxian, he pleaded guilty under the impeachment of the censor. If Chongzhen didn''t allow it, he sued and returned to his hometown. Therefore," all those who built the ancestral hall entered the counter case. " However, Zhang Fengyi was not investigated because he was a minister guarding the border. Moreover, every time he was impeached by the imperial censor for his incompetence, he immediately pleaded guilty. This may be in line with Chongzhen''s taste of making an edict for himself every time there was a disaster. He thought that Zhang Fengyi had the same courage to correct himself, so every time Fengyi was not allowed to even beg for rest, and Fengyi was also in danger. He pleaded guilty. The emperor did not allow it and ordered him to be punished It can be seen that it is actually unique in officialdom. "


    Liu Bu said, "do you have a fact that he is greedy for money?"


    Song xiance asked him, "are there any officials in the world who are not greedy for money?"

 Chapter 69

    Liu Bu couldn''t help laughing when he was asked by the other party. He said that there are no greedy officials in the imperial court today.


    And now the official''s greed and non greed are almost written on his face.


    Far from it, just say his father. If they don''t commit corruption, can the Liu family have so much money?


    Which of the several big men in Shandong, governor Zhu Dadian, East Governor Chen YingYuan and chief soldier Liu Zeqing, is not greedy? What''s more, there are still those political envoys and probation envoys who haven''t emerged yet? It can be said that there are no officials who are not greedy.


    Now in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, corruption has become a visible thing. If it used to be a hidden rule, it is now a clear rule.


    Like the official commander of Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yuanqiao''s cousin, his officials are bought at all, and Liu Bu himself is not much better. His thousands of officials are also bought. You think these local officials can buy and donate. There is no reason in the world.


    So thinking of these, Liu Bu himself felt that this question was a little stupid. It is impossible that there are still officials who are not greedy in today''s world.


    How dare you say others are demons with white hair?


    Now in this world, not to mention anyone, even Qi Jiguang was impeached and embezzled military salaries, not to mention others.


    Because the world is like this. If Qi Jiguang, a hero of his generation, doesn''t think of a way from his military pay, he can''t get money to bribe his boss. If he doesn''t bribe his boss, he can''t be an official.


    Moreover, if he did not corrupt the army and misappropriate the military pay, he would not be able to build a elite army. In the Ming Dynasty, all generals are the same and corrupt the military pay. They do not embezzle the military pay entirely for their own enjoyment, but to build a family team and make their troops more combat effectiveness.


    Why do many people think that Daming must perish? Many people of insight have seen this, that is, the generals of Daming are forced to embezzle. If you don''t embezzle, you can''t be a general, you can''t lead soldiers and fight.


    Because now everyone knows that the officers and soldiers of Daming have no combat effectiveness. Only the servants of the generals have some combat effectiveness, but everyone knows how the servants came from.


    Every time the generals train a servant, it means that five or six ordinary soldiers starve.


    But if you, as a general, don''t engage in some servants, you will have no combat effectiveness at all, which means more useless.


    The influence of the general''s raising of family members on the dynasty is very obvious. I believe that the scene of the separation of provinces and towns at the end of the Tang Dynasty will be formed in less than 20 years.


    Liu Bu firmly opposed and denied that there would be a separate regime in the Ming Dynasty within 20 years, because it would be like this in five or six years instead of 20 years, and the Ming Dynasty could not support it for 20 years, and he would be finished in ten years.


    Liu Bu found that song xiance was actually a talent, and then he suggested to song xiance, "Mr. Song, you are actually a talent, good at numbers and strategies. I want to recommend you to my father. What do you think?"


    Song xiance arched his hand at Liu Bu and said, "but at your command."


    Liu Bu immediately arranged for song xiance to go to Linqing and arranged for him to help his father.


    Liu Bu knew that his father was actually a capable man and proficient in strategy, so he didn''t even have a counselor around him. It was not necessary, but now, especially when something happened, he didn''t even have a counselor around him. Xu Jianqiang, the housekeeper around him, was a person who killed the dead, so he decided to send song xiance to help there, Relieve your father''s pressure.


    Song xiance is actually a man skilled in strategy, but he is not proficient in killing enemies on the battlefield. Now Liu Bu here, in fact, is all fighting and killing, and there are not many places to use strategy, so he wants to send song xiance to his father to see if he can show his strengths.


    Song xiance''s strategy was very good. Liu bu also thought of one thing, that is, the current government is extremely chaotic. The parties in the court are alike and discriminate against differences,


    Under the court, there was chaos, and local officials generally did their own things.


    So Liu Bu thought, since the situation is so chaotic, money can do everything, why don''t I spend some money to buy a high-point official? You can also pull your wrists with Liu Zeqing at that time?


    So Liu Bu immediately sent Liu Yu to invite his father Liu Yuanshan to discuss.


    Liu Yuanshan has been staying at aoshanwei in Jimo, mainly doing business there and making some money. What Liu Bu did in Fushan Area, he always kept one eye open and one eye closed. He didn''t want to or dare not. Liu Bu barely heard some rumors about his vote in Jimo county. He heard some rumors from his son, but he didn''t know.


    This time Liu Bu invited him to come, he first asked Liu Bu, "did you pretend to be a giant thief and rob Jimo a while ago?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "exactly!"


    Liu Bu is not rebellious and likes to brag and publicize everywhere, but Liu Yuanshan. He is his own person and there is no need to hide it. Liu Yu is his son. Liu Yu should tell him some news, and as his own person, there is no need to hide it, because once the incident happens and the court accuses him, it must be killing the nine families of the Liu family, Liu Yuanshan also has a share, and he can be listed as the largest one, so Liu Bu has enough self-confidence. Even if he tells him, he will try his best to hide and hide. He won''t tell others and cause trouble for himself.


    Liu Yuanshan changed his face and said, "you are too brave. Fortunately, you know that you used the move of giant peak thief to hide the past. Do you know now? This matter has been a riot in Jimo?"


    Liu Bu said: "after hearing a little news, Zhou Wentong wanted to try his best to suppress the matter and pretend to be all right, but all the local gentry asked him to pay the bill. The two sides were very unhappy. It will come out sooner or later."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "since you know they will poke it out, you have a way to deal with it."


    Liu preached: "how to deal with it? It was done by the Jufeng thief. What does it have to do with me?"


    Liu Yuanshan nodded and said, "yes! This is really done by the giant peak thief, but you must understand that you, my uncle and nephew are all local soldiers. The imperial court ordered us to suppress the bandits. What should we do? What should we do if we are asked to attack the giant peak thief? This is not a good job?"


    Liu Bu directly told him, "the imperial court ordered us to attack the giant peak thief, and we will attack it right away."


    Liu Yuanshan was stunned. He said, "just fight? Don''t you know the power of Jufeng thief?"


    Liu Buhe said, "I don''t know! But we captured Jufeng mountain yesterday and killed the mountain. Jufeng mountain stronghold no longer exists, but we think this sign is easy to use and are ready to lend it to him for a while."


    Liu Bu said these words lightly, but it was like a thunderbolt in Liu Yunshan''s ear. He was shocked. He looked at Liu Bu, Liu Yu and Liu Kang with strong faces. He was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Bu said carelessly, "do you think we trained these servants and spent so much money to support them?"


    Liu Yunshan still can''t believe it. He knows how difficult it is to raise an army? It''s even more difficult to keep fighting ability and do such things, but the boy has been here for less than two months, and he has easily done these big things. Liu Yuanshan, the commander of Aoshan guard, has been here for so long. He has been mediocre for so long, without any representation. The troops are more and more lazy, and there are fewer and fewer soldiers in the guard.


    Moreover, this is a giant peak thief. It''s not other bandits. They can defeat all the regular troops in Dengzhou. They have a strong combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, they were wiped out by them.


    Liu Bu said directly, "now I want to ask you, I want to get a bigger official, but you have a way?"


    Liu Yuanshan hasn''t replied from the shock. He said, "there are only two ways to be an official now. One is to make contributions and let the top promote you, and the other is to plug money into the top."


    Liu Bu pondered: "when it comes to meritorious service, it must be a great achievement to eliminate the giant peak thief, but I have other uses here, so I can''t take this out. I can only put money on it. Uncle, you are an expert in this field. You can give me some advice."


    Liu Yuanshan seemed relieved that his nephew was so capable, and he was also happy in his heart. It was worth asking Liu Yu to wait on him, but Liu Yu didn''t disclose at all. They had done so many great things.


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "good nephew, which position do you like?"


    Liu Bu asked him in turn, "I want to be an officer in charge of soldiers and not in charge. What do you recommend?"


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "you are so smart and capable, you can be any official. You have done so many beautiful things quietly. You are really a great person. It''s also right to be a bigger official. I just want to ask you, what level of official do you want to be?"


    Liu preached: "I want to be an official who can have more soldiers, but I don''t want to work for the imperial court. I won''t work for the imperial court. I will only work for my Liu family."


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "you are now a thousand family officials. If you are promoted one more level, you should be a commander and a pacifier."


    Liu Bu said directly, "uncle, I don''t want to hide you. Since we spend money on officials, I don''t want to be stingy. I want to buy a bigger official at one time. Tell me how much it will cost if I want to win the position of garrison commander of Jimo camp? Money is not a problem. The key is to solve it with money."

 Chapter 70

    Jimo camp was a military organization set up in the second year of Yongle. It was a military unit set up to coordinate with the coastal guard station in order to prevent Japanese aggression.


    Jimo camp, Dengzhou camp and Wendeng camp, and in the sixth year of Yongle, established the command and envoy Department of Japanese capital preparation in Dengzhou City, which is equal to Shandong capital department, and is specially responsible for defending Japanese pirates.


    Jimo camp was initially located in jinjialing, 35 kilometers south of Jimo county. In the eighth year of Xuande, it was moved to 10 kilometers north of Jimo City. Jimo camp is 200 kilometers northeast of Wendeng camp and 200 kilometers southwest of antonwei. It is located in the center of the defense area. It is easy to connect and echo each other. Jimo camp was initially set up as a general staff, with more than 1000 elite infantry and cavalry stationed in the camp, The main task is to act as a mobile force to coordinate Shandong coastal guards and stations at any time to prevent the presence of Japanese pirates and thieves.


    In order to facilitate defense, the camp city was built in Zhengde of the Ming Dynasty in the ninth year. It has a circumference of two kilometers and three gates. There are cities and pools, which are more important than counties and counties. It has become a corner with Jimo City, which plays a very important role in protecting Jimo City. In the 21st year of Wanli, Jimo camp was changed to one garrison commander, with two generals and four sentry officers divided into two battalions, with more than 900 soldiers. Two battalions are on duty in turns. One battalion is stationed in its own camp and the other battalion is divided into female gukou. They can allocate troops attached to guards and posts at any time to respond to emergency defense.


    They belong to the superior command organization of Fushan office, which is equivalent to the regular army, while Fushan office is equivalent to the armed police.


    Jimo county and Jimo camp are inseparable. In the eighth year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty, Jimo camp moved from jinjialing to ten miles north of Jimo City, so it is called Yingshang. It is also recorded that shangtun, the 29tun camp led by dasongwei, got its name because it was close to Jimo camp, and the surnames of Liu, Wang, Hu, Mao, Yang and Jing in the village should be after the officers and soldiers in the camp or the military households in the village at that time.


    Since Jimo county has Jimo camp Gongwei, why didn''t it play any role when they attacked Jimo county last time?


    In fact, this can also be related to the Wuqiao mutiny in that year. The Wuqiao mutiny in that year stirred up the local general situation. The imperial court mobilized all the troops that could be mobilized from this area to encircle and suppress.


    Jimo camp is the worst. As the model troops of the imperial court, they have always been the main force equivalent to the field army, so they have all been transferred to suppress the rebels. Basically, they have been disabled and disabled by the rebels. Less than one tenth of the thousands of people have returned, and everyone is injured.


    The people in aoshanwei and Fushan were only half killed at most. They were directly defeated and had no combat ability, and the casualty rate reached 89 / 10.


    Now the imperial court has been tossing about for more than a year and wants to restore its organizational system. It is also because of the lack of funds and manpower. It is always impossible to restore it.


    As one of the three major battalions of the Japanese preparation company in Shandong, its original intention is to defend the sea against the Japanese, and its role is still very strong. However, with the change of times, the Japanese war has disappeared, and the combat effectiveness of Jimo camp has decreased significantly. The biggest problem is the Wuqiao mutiny. They have indeed been maimed and miserable, and have not recovered.


    Liu Bu coveted this position, just wanted to have a regular brand and seize a better position, and then he could push their defense to Jimo.


    If they can get this position, they will push the defense line to the West for dozens of kilometers, and then they can back to Laoshan and the sea, which will have more broad space behind them.


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "Jimo camp has no oil and water. He is the regular army of the imperial court. If you finally toss out the army and the imperial court orders him to transfer the army, you will have nothing?"


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "the troops I have trained hard will only listen to me. No one can transfer them away with a word."


    If it had been before, Liu Yuanshan would have talked to him a few more words and worded a few more words to persuade him not to be greedy. He took too big a step and was easy to pull eggs. However, Liu Bu did so many great things quietly in Fushan, which was far better and beautiful than his uncle, so he didn''t dare to say more. He said directly: "OK! I''ll go to Beijing to deal with it for you and plan it."


    Liu Yuanshan asked him to train the army and let him fight. He was not good at anything, but if he was asked to run for an official, that was his strength.


    He belongs to the kind of person who is good at public relations and communication.


    Liu Bu said directly, "then I''ll ask your uncle for this matter. Everyone is alone. I won''t talk to you about money, but there will still be money for a pair of shoes. Give me a letter now. How much silver will it cost?"


    Liu Yuanshan had nothing to hide from his nephew. He directly stretched out a finger and said: "No less than 10000. My uncle still has some friends with the current Minister of the Ministry of war. If he can hand over the 10000 Liang silver, it is estimated that he will have no problem appointing you as the garrison of Jimo camp. Although it is said that your qualifications are not enough, the 10000 Liang silver can supplement your qualifications."


    It''s Zhang Fengyi again, and it''s about the goods. Liu Bu thought of song xiance''s comments on Zhang Fengyi. He said: "I heard that the current Ministry of war Shangshu


    Zhang Fengyi is mean and timid, knows darkness and cunning, works for profit and skilfully avoids trouble. He is not a good man. "


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "who says Zhang Shaobao has no ability? Although Zhang Shaobao said that his experience as an official was somewhat bumpy, he is indeed a person with some ability. Hong Chengshou, Chen Qiyu and Lu Xiangsheng are all promoted by him. Do you think he has the ability?"


    Liu Yuanshan casually mentioned several top-ranking officials today, all of whom are experts in suppressing roving bandits. Liu Bu knew that these figures he mentioned were famous people in history. It turned out that these cattle were promoted by some second goods he thought, which only shows that he may not be like what others said.


    Of course, no one is perfect. If you criticize a person only for his shortcomings, who else can stand it? Who is not a bad guy? It was not easy to be an official in the Chongzhen Dynasty. The emperor was so impatient that he would change people to be an official. Zhang Fengyi, who had been the Minister of the Ministry of war for so many years, must have his uniqueness. In that case, he decided to hold this person as his thigh for the time being.


    Liu Zeqing is the general soldier of Shandong Province. He bullies the Liu family casually with his power. What they have is money. Naturally, they can buy off the relationship between the DPRK and China and deal with him in turn.


    In the past, the Liu family has always followed the path of civil servants. It was possible to suppress him through civil servants in the past. However, now civil servants are not popular, and military officials begin to rise. He just uses the method that scholars can''t explain clearly when they meet soldiers to deal with you. Therefore, Liu Bu''s method of opposing each other is relatively simple, that is, I directly use troops to tell you.


    Liu Bu hopes that they can worship at the door of the Minister of war, and then they can challenge Liu Zeqing in front of him.


    If it were other provinces, they would have been robbed if they dared to confront the chief soldiers of a province like this, but this is Shandong Province. Shandong Province has always had two sets of command systems. In fact, Liu Zeqing''s Shandong chief soldier has always belonged to the system on the west side of fufu.


    Liu Bu''s side is in the east third house, which belongs to the system of East Fu. The two sides usually don''t communicate with each other.


    Liu Zeqing''s hand can''t directly reach here. If other places belong to his jurisdiction, he can call directly at any time, then they will have a big problem. That''s why they heard that Liu Zeqing was ready to use the name of suppressing bandits, drive his soldiers into Jimo, and then use the excuse of exterminating the giant thieves to destroy their Liu family, or even copy their Liu family.


    To put it bluntly, even though Liu Zeqing is expensive as the Shandong General army, he still has some scruples and must have an excuse. Without an excuse, he dare not mess around.


    Now Liu Bu is also making an idea, that is, try to make his official a little bigger. As long as he has this layer of skin, he can work against him.


    In the Ming Dynasty, literature was expensive and military was cheap for decades. For civil officials, it was a dead card.


    However, the military attache is relaxed. If you buy an official and a lord in the civil service, it must be a big thing and will be criticized by the whole officialdom. However, if you are a military attache, it is a matter of clear rules. It is normal to buy and sell military attache in the Ming Dynasty.


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty despised the military officials, that is, there was an express provision in this dynasty that if the parents of civil servants died, they must Ding you and stay in office without pay.


    But the military attache doesn''t have to abide by this rule.


    In the civil service, they have always said the same thing, that is, if parents die, they are no different from animals and bandits.


    But when they come to the military attache, they don''t have to abide by this article, because in their eyes, the military attache is no different from animals and bandits, which shows their status.


    But now in the Chongzhen period, the military attache force began to rise, but many people haven''t realized this. Many people are still moving forward according to the inertia formed for more than 200 years.


    If others still think that Liu Bu will spend more than 10000 liang of silver to buy a military attache to do it, this is a joke of Tianda. This is a very stupid thing.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t think so now. As long as he has power and soldiers in his hands, it''s not important whether he is a civil servant or not.


    Liu Bu always wanted to find a bigger official so that he could show more ambition. Now it''s time. Even if he spends money to buy him, he''s not afraid. Others ridicule his official for coming from an unknown and wrong way.


    As long as he becomes the garrison commander of Jimo camp, he can further openly expand his army and challenge Liu Zeqing, which is also a counterattack against the other party''s suppression of bandits in Jimo.

 Chapter 71

    Now that Liu Bu has made a decision, Liu Yuanshan has nothing to hesitate. He said, "OK, I''ll go to the capital to do it for you tomorrow."


    Shandong has an advantage, that is, it is very close to the capital and connected by the Grand Canal. As long as they have a fast horse, they can reach the capital in three or four days.


    Liu Bu said, "I hope to go with my uncle this time. My little nephew also wants to see the style of the capital."


    Liu Yuanshan thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. It''s time for you to go to the capital. If it''s easy, you can go to the Ministry of war to go through the formalities together."


    Liu Bu nodded. He knew that if general manager Qian took over, he would go to the Staff Department of the Ministry of war in Beijing for filing and handling procedures.


    He should have reported to the Ministry of war when he was a thousand officials of Fushan Institute last time, but Liu Yuanshan stuffed him with silver and avoided this journey.


    This time, Liu Bu is going to go to Beijing. He also has a sentence. He also wants to see what Beijing looks like at this time.


    Now it''s time for them to wipe out the giant peak thief and everything here tends to be calm.


    And he also knew that Liu Zeqing was ready to attack them, but if the other party did, it was not a matter of saying it. They had to fry the things in Jimo County, and then they could take the opportunity to enter Laizhou Prefecture.


    Otherwise, if they send troops directly like this, it is estimated that it will inevitably lead to disputes between the two governors.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Bu is ready to go to the capital to see, and he doesn''t go to the capital to play. This time, he takes Mao Qiao with him.


    Mao Qiao worked in the ordnance Bureau of the Ministry of industry of the capital. He knows many craftsmen here. According to him, the treatment of these craftsmen is very low. If thousands of adults are willing to accept these people, he can persuade at least 20 or 30 skilled craftsmen to come here to help him.


    Among these craftsmen, some are good at making bird guns, some are good at making armor, and some are good at making weapons. But they can''t even eat enough because they are bullied by the top in the capital. If Liu Bu is willing to take them in, let them come here as a whole.


    This completely aroused Liu Bu''s interest. Liu Bu knew that Daming''s manufacturing technology was actually very high, that is, there were many highly skilled craftsmen in both the people and the government, but they were squeezed by these officials. They were not like adults, so they couldn''t do anything.


    If the weapons are made in the workshop of the military Bureau of the Ministry of industry, the quality is still quite high. It can be seen that these people''s craftsmanship is still very good. Daming can copy even the red cannon, which shows that their craftsman reserve is extremely powerful.


    However, the level of Daming is divided into four levels: scholar, farmer, industry and commerce. Of course, the first level is the official, then the farmer, then the craftsman, and finally the businessman.


    In fact, after the emperor Chengzu, businessmen have jumped to the second place and steadily pressed the agricultural workers. Therefore, the craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty do not hesitate to actually come to the last place. The most humble class in the whole social system, their skills are called strange skills and obscene skills, which are not valued.


    Others don''t attach importance to craftsmen, but Liu Bu attaches great importance to them. For example, he attaches importance to Mao Qiao this time, and as a result, he has obtained the divine arm crossbow, a weapon that is about to be lost. Moreover, they also killed the bandits in Jufeng mountain crying for their parents with the great killing weapon of the divine arm, and they were defeated. This is a big killing weapon, which is enough to raise the force of their army to a higher level.


    Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, if he wants to do well, he must first sharpen his weapons, so now he wants to get more craftsmen to join their logistics department, and then set up a special department to make weapons and weapons for them.


    Don''t look at their floating hill. It seems that they are all powerful now. Even the giant peak thieves have let them kill them, but all their weapons are basically bought through bribery. They can only reluctantly build some long guns, bows and arrows, long knives, farm tools and so on. They can''t build slightly more complex things.


    For example, they can''t make armor by themselves, and they can''t make a little complex things, so their weapons workshop is in urgent need of talents.


    In the future, how difficult it should be for you to go to a hostile country and buy off each other''s scientists. You will lose your life every minute.


    But it''s very easy to listen to Mao Qiao''s tone here. It''s said that their craftsmen have no one to care about. As long as they deliver on time, no one will pay attention to you. They stay in the capital just because they have no other place to go. If there are other places willing to accept them and give them a place to settle down, it''s estimated that they will go soon.


    As for Liu Bu''s idea, craftsmen like these should be monitored by the royal guards.


    However, Mao Qiao directly told him: "since the 250 years of the Ming Dynasty, I have never heard that the royal guards will monitor craftsmen. How much can a smelly craftsman be worth? It is also worth sending the royal guards to monitor. Even the craftsmen and technicians they hired heavily from Portugal were free to go in and out and ignored."


    This is the current situation of Daming. They despise and despise craftsmen extremely. Liu Bu thinks this is an opportunity given by God. So this time, he doesn''t stop taking 10000 liang of silver, but takes a lot of silver into the capital to buy a large number of craftsmen. If he can get craftsmen who make fire guns and artillery, he will be developed, Even if you rob with a knife, you should rob the other party and tie him to Fushan.


    So this time Liu Bu entered the capital through a special plan. He not only came by himself, but also brought more than 50 bodyguards and servants.


    These soldiers were led by Liu Kang and Liu Yu. Mao Shengli, the leader of the archers, followed them into the capital to protect Liu bu. They will also protect the craftsmen they received.


    Mao Qiao told him that if they operate well this time, it is estimated that 20 or 30 excellent craftsmen can join their production team of the weapons workshop, which will greatly strengthen their strength. Such an action deserves Liu Bu''s attention.


    And they don''t go to the capital empty handed. Liu Yuanshan often goes back and forth between Shandong and the capital. He often transports goods to sell goods in the capital. Yes, you heard correctly. One of his commanding comrades of aoshanwei didn''t stay in his Aoshan city. When he was an official, he defended his people, but often transports goods to the capital.


    As a conductor, he spent much more time in business than he did in his position.


    So this time is no exception. Liu Yuanshan pulled the cargo of ship n and drove directly to Dezhou through the canal, which means that he walked for seven or eight days instead of three or four days.


    Liu Yuanshan said, "let''s go to the capital for a long time. We can''t go in vain. The most advantageous thing for business is to have a back and forth burden, so that we won''t lose money."


    Liu Bu was speechless. A senior officer actually did this kind of activity all day. If he took out so many thoughts and playfulness in doing business when he was an official, he would certainly do better.


    However, he also knew that the time was not in a hurry, so he had to follow him. If there was no guide from Liu Yuanshan, it would still be inconvenient for them to go out alone.


    Daming has a policy like that of later generations, that is, local people must not leave within a hundred miles. If you want to leave here, you must have a road guide issued by the government. If you don''t have a road guide, you can''t cross the barrier all the way.


    Liu Bu himself had the right to give directions, but the problem was that he didn''t want others to know his identity, and he had to keep a low profile, so he became one of Liu Yuanshan''s servants and entered the capital with them.


    They called twenty large ships, filled them with goods, and then headed for the capital.


    Liu Bu was surprised to see so many large ships carrying goods and said, "are these ships rented? Is the rent expensive?"


    Liu Yuanshan felt a little strange. He said, "what do you rent? Don''t you see that these ships are all under the banner of the Liu family. These are our Liu family ships. We Liu family have one of the four major commercial fleets of the canal..."


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to speak. He knew a truth, that is, there are many mistakes. If he asked so many common sense mistakes again, others would see the flaws. He didn''t dare to ask these questions any more. He just felt strange and let it rot in his stomach. Now he just understands that Liu Jiafu in Linqing is the richest in the world and deserves his reputation.


    Their fleet sailed to the North under the name of the Liu family. They were comfortable all the way. They didn''t ride a horse like they did last time back to Linqing. They almost knocked the whole person apart.


    Liu Bu is a spoiled person in essence. If he walks like an ordinary person, he will die.


    The Liu family fleet is heading north, and both sides of the canal are the best part of Daming, which has produced a famous canal culture in history.


    There were many checkpoints along the canal, but under the banner of their Liu family, they were unimpeded all the way and directly entered Tongzhou. After all the food from the South was transported to TongZhou by water, they loaded the carriage again and took the land route to Chaoyang Gate. From this gate, they entered the inner City, and a ear of grain was engraved in the door.


    Introduction to Liu Yuanshan: "The capital is the Forbidden City and the outer city. There are twenty gates, seven in the outer city, nine in the Forbidden City and four in the imperial city. There are strict regulations for cars and horses entering the inner city. Not any gate can enter. Xizhimen takes a waterwheel and draws water through Yuquan mountain every day. The gate is engraved with water ripples; Chaoyang Gate takes a grain cart, and the gate is engraved with a ear of grain; Fucheng gate Take the coal cart, the coal from Mentougou in West Beijing enters the inner city through the gate, and a plum blossom is engraved in the gate hole; take the brick cart at Dongzhimen gate, most of the brick kilns are outside the gate, and the timber cart also enters and exits through the gate; take the wine cart at Chongwen gate, and all the wine sellers pay taxes here; take the prison cart at Xuanwu Gate, and the vegetable market entrance is the execution ground. Outside the gate, three words are engraved in the gate hole: regret to retreat; when Desheng Gate sends troops, the military cart goes through this gate; and withdraw troops at anding gate At that time, military vehicles go through this door, and dung trucks also go through this door; at Zhengyang gate, dragon cars go through this door, and only emperor and royal vehicles go in and out. "

 Chapter 72

    Liu Bu looked at the tall Zhengyang gate and said, "one day I will enter the capital from Zhengyang gate."


    When he said this, there was a kind of driving posture of Qin Shihuang that Liu Bang saw in bolangsha: "I can replace it!"


    Liu Yuanqiao was startled when he heard this sentence. He said, "my good nephew, this is the capital. There are royal guards and spies everywhere. It''s a great crime of disrespect to be heard."


    Liu Bu smiled at him.


    In the era of Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di, the royal guards might have done this, but now the royal guards have become a tool to make money.


    What''s more, the royal guards haven''t shown much for so long. Until the demise of the Ming Dynasty, the royal guards haven''t shown any excellent performance. They think the royal guards are so powerful. It''s a folk deified legend.


    If the royal guards are so powerful, what were they doing when the Ming Dynasty perished?


    If the royal guards are so powerful, what role have they played in the rise of JianNu and the rise of roving bandits? It doesn''t work.


    Royal guards used to be very brilliant and powerful, but like other departments in the imperial court, they have been cowardly. They have already rotted and declined from the inside.


    Luo Yangxing should be the commander of the royal guards now. His father Luo Sigong has also been the commander of the Royal Guards for decades. He is a commander of the royal guards, the son of heaven Eagle dog and a sharp weapon for killing. What an important position, but it is hereditary?


    It''s OK to say that Luo Yangxing showed great ability, but he was just an ordinary official. Finally, when the Ming Dynasty perished, he also played a very disgraceful role.


    Moreover, after Liu Bu confirmed that the royal guards did not supervise the craftsmen, he knew that the royal guards were completely abolished.


    As Liu Bu expected, the Liu family also had their luxurious houses in the capital, and they lived near the Imperial City, where all the dignitaries lived.


    They didn''t have to stay in the hotel, and then directly came to their Liu family''s mansion, where a housekeeper was responsible for receiving them.


    However, this is Liu Yuanqiao''s property. Generally speaking, Liu Yuanshan will not live here when he comes to the capital. This time, he came with Liu Bu and they came here. Here is only Liu Yuanqiao''s temporary residence in the capital occasionally.


    However, it is also equivalent to a headquarters of the Liu family in the capital. The Liu family is the richest in the world. In fact, it is not blindly corrupt. Corruption alone is difficult to get so much money. They are also doing business. The person who stays here to coordinate the business of the whole capital area is Liu GUI.


    Liu GUI is Liu Yuanqiao''s former schoolboy. Of course, he can be listed as a confidant. If I like them, which is similar to a family business, if I''m not a confidant, I can''t only take an important task. He is responsible for managing all the business and business of the Liu family in the capital. It can be seen that I trust him.


    Liu GUI was very happy to see Liu bu. He respectfully introduced him into the mansion, and then took out the account book to show him. There were a group of accounting rooms on standby.


    This has almost become their rule. As long as the owners come here, the first thing they want to see is the account book. It can be said that if the account book fails to pass, it is estimated that they will be kicked out.


    Liu Bu didn''t know anything about business, and he couldn''t understand these ancient chaotic bookkeeping methods. He just glanced around and saw that the final result was that he made 60000 liang of silver this year.


    It is only August now, and they have earned 60000 taels of silver. If they do this, it is estimated that they may earn as much as 100000 by the end of the year. It can be seen that their business in the capital is also very large.


    Liu Bu said, "I''ll have a rest today and I''ll take an inventory of the warehouse tomorrow."


    If there is no problem with the account, make a physical inventory to ensure that there is no problem, so as to prevent the other party from making false accounts. Before he came, Liu Yuanqiao wrote him a letter and asked him to have a look at the account here.


    If it had been in the past, Liu Yuanqiao would not have let him do such a thing. It is estimated that he could not understand it, but after Liu Bu returned to Fushan, he took charge of everything he did after Fushan, which made Liu Yuanqiao have a feeling of being impressed, so he was entrusted with an important task.


    Liu Bu introduced Mao Qiao to Liu GUI. He said, "this is master Mao Qiao, my confidant. You should cooperate with him in the future."


    He wanted to say Mao Qiao''s identity directly, but he was afraid that the other party would look down on him. If the other party looked down on him and didn''t fully cooperate with his work, he probably couldn''t do a good job, so he added that this is my confidant. You must cooperate with his work.


    Sure enough, after Liu Bu said this, Liu GUI was awed and smiled. He said to Mao Qiao, "I''ve met master Cangqiao. If you need anything in the future, please tell me."


    Mao Qiao was very happy to see that Liu Bu respected him so much and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Liu Buhe said, "we have raised hundreds of servants in Fushan, so we need weapons, so the main purpose of our coming to the capital this time is to recruit some craftsmen from the military weapons supervisor to Fushan to help us build some weapons. It''s not always possible to buy some weapons. Mao Qiao is responsible for this matter. You give him your full assistance, If there''s anything you can''t solve, come back to me. "


    Liu Bu and his family are outsiders. They don''t know how to contact the people in the ordnance supervisor. Mao Qiao knows how to contact the people in the ordnance supervisor, but he used to be an ordinary craftsman here. Who would take it as one thing and convince him. In this way, it''s necessary for the big housekeeper of the Liu family to go out. As long as he goes out, he will be persuasive. After all, my big shop, Such a big mansion is here. I''m afraid I''ll cheat you if I eat you?


    Liu GUI, Xu Jianqiang and Liu Fuqi, although they have the name of housekeeper, are actually equivalent to the professional managers of the Liu family, including the president and CEO of the branch company.


    Liu GUI hesitated a little when Liu Bu said this. He went to the weapons prison to rob people. It was already taboo. Later, what Liu Bu said was even more taboo. What does it mean to make some weapons by himself? Don''t you want to rebel?


    Liu Bu saw that the other party hesitated. He had to say, "Dad, he knows this. Do you think I dare to do this without his order?"


    When Liu Bu said this, Liu GUI immediately dared not hesitate. He believed in Liu Yuanqiao''s control. He immediately said, "no problem. I will go all out to cooperate with master Mao Qiao."


    Liu Bu found that he had to put on airs in front of his men. The bigger the airs, the more others respect you. Here, if you are approachable, you can''t eat it. If you are approachable, there will be no dignity, and the other party will regard you as an ordinary person.


    So Liu Bu had to pretend to be superior, very dignified and indifferent, and then said, "don''t screw up." although he didn''t say what would happen if he screwed up, there was a meaning in his tone. If you screw up, it depends on how I pick you up.


    As soon as Liu Bu said this, Liu GUI immediately agreed. He said, "the little one will go all out and won''t disappoint the young master. You can rest assured."


    Liu Bu ordered the kitchen to cook a delicious meal for his bodyguards and soldiers, and then said, "each person will enjoy two liang of silver. Tomorrow, go and see the colorful world in the capital."


    This is the proper style of the young master of a rich family. The guards were very happy. They saluted Liu Bu and said, "thank you, Lord Qianhu."


    Liu bu also hosted a banquet for Liu Yuanshan and Liu Yu. By the way, he discussed how to meet Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, tomorrow.


    Zhang Fengyi is today''s minister of the Ministry of war, but from a top official, it''s not what they want to see. The formal process is that they must first put famous spikes in his residence and see you when the other party thinks they can see you. If the other party puts on airs, it''s normal not to see you for a year or two.


    However, Liu Bu has instructions from Yuanshan. When they visit tomorrow, they will send a gift list, and then they can put the famous thorn at the top.


    Of course, this is not just a gift giving problem. There is also a stress in gift giving, that is, they must not only give gifts to the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also give gifts to his housekeepers, so as to ensure that the famous thorns they visit will always be in the first place.


    Liu Bu was really good when he saw that he was an official. You see, he handed over a famous thorn and spent more than 500 liang of silver.


    Liu Yuanshan said, "if you''re not in a hurry and are willing to wait, you won''t have to spend so much for a month or two. It''s only about fifty Liang at most. You must understand that these senior officials and Yamen in the capital are difficult to enter, difficult to handle and ugly. If there is silver to open the way, it''s different."


    Liu Bu sees that it''s like this now. Now officials are concerned about making money. Where are there people concerned about their own responsibilities and the life and death of the people all over the world.


    Even those from the bottom are struggling to survive for their own survival, not to mention serving the country and the people.


    The main purpose of Liu Buhe''s coming to Beijing this time is to meet the Minister of the Ministry of war and talk with each other. Is there any room for cooperation.


    After Liu Bu and their departure, Liu Yuanqiao ordered someone to send him an urgent letter and entrusted him with a secret task, leaving him fully responsible.


    Originally, the status of the Liu family was far from that of Zhang Fengyi, the first-class Minister of the Ministry of war, but what they had was money, which could narrow the relationship between the two sides.


    Liu Yuanshan has a friendship with Zhang Fengyi. It''s not a personal friendship, but a friendship smashed with silve

 Chapter 73

    Liu Yuanshan has run away from the military department yamen for several times, so he dares to say that he has something to do with Zhang Fengyi.


    In the past, the Liu family has been following the route of the back palace. They are as stable as Mount Tai. After decades, they have made the Liu family rich for decades. If they have no special accidents, they are completely willing to do it for another two or three hundred years.


    But now the world has changed. Liu Yuanqiao, the eight faced Buddha, can''t see the real situation. Only then can he let his ethnic younger brother become the commander of aoshanwei and let his son also take charge of the soldiers of Fushan Wei. He is afraid of trouble. If he has some soldiers in his hand, he can protect himself.


    He was very pleased that Liu Bu exceeded his expectations and brought out a good soldier.


    But after taking this road, he also found that they had soldiers, but they were far from Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Yuanqiao is willing to do anything to ensure the interests of his family. After he knows Liu Zeqing''s wolf ambition towards them, the other party is staring at him, and he is also staring at the other party. He is also trying to find a way to drive the other party away.


    Liu Bu and his men had just entered the capital, so they sent people with gifts and famous spikes to the Shangshu residence of the Ministry of war to deliver famous spikes.


    Having money is good work. They were received the next day.


    After Zhang Fengyi was on duty the next day, he met Liu Yuanshan and Liu Bu in his residence.


    Liu Bu knew that it was not because of his own face or Liu Yuanshan''s face. It should be because it was their gift, and they also explained that they had something important to ask for.


    The so-called asking for something is to be ready to run for an official and buy an official. Can it be cheaper to buy an official these days? Zhang Fengyi met them immediately because he was the leader of the rice team.


    Others buy and sell officials. If they are unfamiliar, they must arrange intermediaries to operate from them. Zhang Fengyi will not appear.


    But Liu Yuanshan, who had been an official several times, was also the Liu family in Linqing, and for the sake of the rich gifts he gave, Zhang Fengyi met them.


    Zhang Fengyi is today''s minister of the Ministry of war plus the crown prince Shaobao title, which is from the first-class official position. In the actual shortage, this is the largest level.


    The civil and military officials of the imperial court do not have a single grade. The biggest one is the first grade, and the biggest one is the third Duke. Most of them have empty titles.


    Even now it''s worth it, Zhang Fengyi is still wearing a red crane patch and a black hat, which looks very elegant.


    Zhang Fengyi is tall and handsome, with a long five willow beard. He looks a little elegant and handsome. At a glance, we can see that he is a rare handsome man.


    Zhang Fengyi met them in the side hall.


    Before coming, Liu Yuanshan had taught Liu Bu how to salute. As a result, as soon as they went in, they all knelt down, kowtowed three times and said, "I''ve seen Lord Shang."


    Zhang Fengyi saw them kneel down and kowtow. He was very polite, then nodded and said, "get up?"


    Liu Yuanshan respectfully introduced Liu Bu to Zhang Fengyi. Zhang Fengyi nodded and said, "it''s the son of Liu Yuanshan and the eldest son of the Liu family."


    Liu Bu began to feel that his father was a man of some ability. Zhang Fengyi, who was honored as the Minister of war, also knew that he was the eldest son of the Liu family, and nodded. It was a different look. He had to bow again and say, "at the end of the day, Liu Bu has met the Minister of war. My Lord is blessed and safe."


    Zhang Fengyi nodded and said, "you are very talkative. You are indeed a child of an aristocratic family. You must ask for something because you are polite to others. What do you want for such a thick gift?"


    Liu Yuanshan said, "my nephew wants to serve the country. He wants to be the garrison of Jimo camp. Please help me."


    Zhang Fengyi said to him, "from a thousand households in Fushan to the garrison commander of Jimo camp, although the level remains the same, the power is several times greater. You are a newcomer, and you don''t have any fame and achievements. Why dare you ask for a position from the imperial court?"


    Liu Buhe had to boast: "because the end will see the bandits rampant in his hometown, and the giant peak thieves are on the side of the disaster. The boy believes that he can shoulder greater responsibility, work for the imperial court at the top, and protect the territory and the people at the bottom."


    Zhang Fengyi nodded and said, "have ambition, but do you know the rules?"


    Liu Yuanshan quickly said, "if it is done, the Liu family is willing to offer 10000 liang of silver as a reward."


    Zhang Fengyi nodded again. The other party''s offer is very reasonable, and it''s on the high side. If he asks for this position from others, it''s estimated that it''s only seven or eight thousand at most. The Liu family is really luxurious. They directly offered 10000 liang of silver. They''re a little embarrassed not to give it to others.


    Zhang Fengyi said to him, "since you are so intentional, you will go through the formalities at the Staff Department of the Ministry of war tomorrow. When you go back, do a good job. Don''t disappoint me."


    This is the current situation of the Ming Dynasty. As long as the money is in place, there is nothing that can''t be done. As soon as their money is stuffed, a garrison commander will fall into their pocket.


    Seeing that he was almost talking, Liu Bu made a bow to Zhang Fengyi. He said, "Lord Shangshu will have another request at the end."


    Zhang Fengyi said, "what else? Say it?"


    He is a little cold. Anyway, the business has been negotiated. Ten thousand Liang silver can only give you a guard. If you regret it or want more, it is impossible. This is called buying and leaving.


    Liu Bu said: "Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong Province, and my Liu family are at odds. There will inevitably be some misunderstandings between the two sides. At the end of the day, I would like to ask adults to mediate. If the misunderstanding between the two sides can be resolved, the Liu family is willing to offer 30000 liang of silver as a reward¡°


    This is the order Liu Yuanqiao sent to Liu BU for him to carry out urgently. Song xiance persuaded him to let them take the upper line and look good to Liu Zeqing.


    When it comes to thirty thousand liang of silver, Zhang Fengyi is a little moved. This is not a small amount, and the other party doesn''t want an official, as long as he comes forward to mediate.


    Zhang Fengyi basically didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. He heard a little about the gratitude and resentment between Liu Zeqing and the Liu family. In his eyes, when Liu Zeqing went to Laizhou to suppress the rebels, the Liu family didn''t contribute in place, so Liu Zeqing had a grudge. Since everyone asked to come to the door, he decided to be the peacemaker.


    As a peacemaker, he has 30000 liang of silver. Why not? Moreover, he has no reason to extrapolate people when he opens the door to do business.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of war, he is in charge of the decrees of soldiers and horses all over the world. He believes that he still has this face. He believes that as long as he comes forward, regardless of whether Liu Zeqing is happy or not, Liu must give him this face. If he doesn''t give such a face, he can only say that it''s shameless.


    Zhang Fengyi is a veteran of officialdom. He is very good at drilling camp. In the past, he flattered Zhou yanru, but before he entered the core, Zhou yanru fell down, but this does not affect him to change his face and invest in warmth and benevolence.


    Wen Tiren came to power by overthrowing Zhou yanru, so he was very dissatisfied with the officials in Zhou yanru''s era, and Liu Zeqing was one of them. After he became the chief soldier of Shandong, he was rebellious and a little rampant. He listened to the orders of the Ministry of war from time to time, and Zhang Fengyi also wanted to beat him. If he didn''t listen, he would beat him directly Clean it up.


    So the Liu family begged to come to the door this time. It''s just the right time. He said, "OK! Since you are all members of the Ming army and fish in the same ladle, there will inevitably be some misunderstandings, but it''s OK to explain clearly. I''m willing to be the peacemaker and help both of you solve the matter. In the future, everyone will be treated as if nothing has happened and live in peace."


    Liu Bu said to him, "Lord Xie."


    Liu Bu shook his head secretly in his heart. Unexpectedly, Daming degenerated to this point. They openly discussed buying and selling officials, and they wanted to move the general army of a province. They could move with money.


    Zhang Fengyi was born as a Jinshi and a decent person. He was born with a good appearance, but he was so greedy. As long as you dare to send the silver to his place, there is nothing he dare not take.


    But it''s good. He''s willing to accept silver. It''s the best. The most important thing for the Liu family is silver. As long as they take out the silver, they can stop their disaster. The silver is still worth spending.


    The Liu family has a plan. They throw out these 30000 liang of very son to embarrass Liu Zeqing. Liu Zeqing''s influence in Shandong is already a first-class figure of the local overlord. It is estimated that he may not sell Zhang Fengyi''s face, but if he doesn''t sell Zhang Fengyi''s face, he will certainly offend the current Minister of the Ministry of war.


    This minister of the Ministry of war looks kind, but he is a very vengeful and selfish villain. If anyone offends him, he will keep it in mind.


    The Liu family spent a lot of money to find an opponent for Liu Zeqing.


    This plan was put forward by song xiance. After he put forward this plan, Liu Yuanqiao felt very good, so he immediately told Liu Bu to implement it according to this plan.


    Zhang Fengyi is really greedy. He always thinks of himself as a scholar, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but his black eyes can''t see the white silver. As long as the other party carries out the silver, he doesn''t care whether the silver is hot or not. It''s reasonable. As long as you dare to bring it, I dare to accept it. Now he dares to sell even officials, let alone let him be a mediator.


    In fact, people who are a little smarter and know the situation in Shandong all know that the relationship between Liu Yuanshan and Liu Zeqing is a conflict of interest. It''s a life and death struggle. There is no concession. He actually promised to mediate between them. It can be seen that he is crazy about money. As long as you dare to take the money, he dares to take it.


    Liu Bu''s original plan was the same. They knew that Liu Zeqing would probably not sell his face. They just used tens of thousands of liang of silver to make him bad with Zhang Fengyi.


    Liu Zeqing is a local overlord in Shandong, but if the Minister of war is his enemy, it is estimated that his life will not be easy.

 Chapter 74

    In fact, Zhang Fengyi is a veteran. He can probably see that the Liu family just takes some money to use him.


    But it doesn''t matter. As an official, he is similar to the person who opens the door to do business. There is absolutely no reason to push the guests out of the door.


    Moreover, he thinks he is the Minister of the Ministry of war and in charge of the troops and horses in the world. The generals of the general army everywhere have to listen to his orders, but let him be a middleman and a guarantee. If the other party doesn''t agree to this, that is, he doesn''t give him face. He also wants to use this time to test whether his face is worth 30000 Liang.


    In his personal self-evaluation, he thinks his face is worth thirty thousand Liang.


    Moreover, Zhang Fengyi is very short of money now, because Wen Tiren''s birthday is coming, he hopes to give each other a good gift and a generous gift, hoping that when he has a problem, the other party can help him speak.


    So the Liu family took out 30000 liang of silver. He accepted it impolitely.


    Of course, he doesn''t mean that he must accept the 30000 silver of the Liu family. If Liu Zeqing sends him 40000 silver, he will return the 30000 silver of the Liu family. However, Liu Zeqing doesn''t give him face at all, so he says that he can get a little from the Liu family first.


    This is called being an official for thousands of miles, only for money.


    Liu Bu saw that it was so simple and easy to do things.


    If an ordinary officer has excellent martial arts and brave fighting, he will fight with his life. After working for several years, he may not be able to become a garrison commander, but he will become an official immediately after he takes the money.


    Moreover, Zhang Fengyi has no bottom line. He just sells officials. He also directly collects money and cares about local affairs. This is all for money. There is no bottom line.


    Moreover, as the Minister of the Ministry of war of the Ming Dynasty and the first person in charge of the army, he is such a thing. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Can the people below be good?


    Liu Bu got his consent from Zhang Fengyi. They sent 40000 liang of silver to the Shangshu house, and then exchanged it for a note, which said that Liu Bu was appointed as the garrison commander of Jimo camp.


    The next day, with this two finger wide note, they directly entered the military headquarters and the key department of the military headquarters, the Staff Department.


    They handed the note to the head of the staff secretary in charge. After reading the note, the other party nodded, and then immediately signed the letter of appointment for Liu Bu, issued the official uniform and waist token, and then he officially became the garrison commander of Jimo camp. The promotion was so simple that Liu Bu couldn''t respond.


    Liu Bu asked Liu Yuanshan, "is it that simple¡°


    Liu Yuanshan said, "is that easy? You see how much money we have thrown for this position? It is estimated that if a person has worked in this position for three years, he may not be able to get 10000 liang of silver, so our offer is very high. Others can''t afford this price. What reason does Zhang Fengyi have to refuse us?"


    Liu Bu said, "there are such people who are officials in the world. What luck does Daming have?"


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "what do you mean? Only when you do your own things well can you manage the affairs of the world."


    In fact, Liu Yuanshan has no interest in the world. His only interest is making money.


    Liu Yuanshan said, "we have finished our business in the capital. The rest is to scatter the goods. Give these goods to Liu GUI and they will help us deal with them well. If there is nothing wrong, I want to go back to Jimo tomorrow."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I want to see the capital so soon."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "in fact, there is nothing to see here. When it comes to the prosperity of the city, he is not as good as Linqing, but more solemn than Linqing, because there is an emperor here? It is the center of the world."


    Liu Bu feels the same. He still has some yearning for the capital. After all, this is the heart of the Ming Empire and the totem of the Ming world. However, after entering Beijing, it is not as beautiful as he imagined.


    The streets here are dirty and full of garbage. The sewage flows across the ground, and mice run around. Many people urinate on the spot. What''s more unpleasant is that many people ride horses without a dung belt behind the horse''s ass. they pull them directly to the ground, making the ground even more dirty.


    Liu Buhe followed his soldiers around the city outside Beijing. It gave him the impression that it was dirty and messy. It was also the capital of the Ming Empire? The most prosperous city in the world today.


    It''s much better for them to enter the inner city. After all, the people living here are dignitaries, and there are people responsible for cleaning in the streets. There are no signs of urination, spitting and littering.


    However, Liu Bu still had a bad impression. It felt a little dignified because it was the center of the world and the place of the emperor. However, there was nothing else except dignified. Most of the buildings here were very old, just like this ancient empire. Liu Bu and his family returned to the mansion before sunset. He climbed up and looked far and found that the whole capital was in the sky Under the cover of the sunset, there is an unspeakable melancholy.


    This is the sunset of the Empire, the best portrayal of the Ming Empire now.


    Liu Bu is not a man who worries about new words, and he doesn''t have so many worries. He knows why he feels this way, that is, he knows that this place will be broken by rogue rebels in ten years, and then it will become the territory of building slaves and the capital of the braided Empire in less than half a year, Then the last Han Dynasty perished and entered the three hundred years of great retrogression in history.


    Over the past few thousand years, China has always been leading the world and leading the world trend. However, after the braid Empire took charge, the West has been using the dividends of great navigation and began to capitalize. Daming is making a big step backward, which makes the whole Chinese nation start to regress, and finally become a weak country and a second-class nation in the world.


    So when he came here, combined with this scene, there was an unspeakable melancholy and sadness in his heart.


    Looking at the majestic and ancient city of Beijing, Liu Bu has a feeling that he is looking at an old man in a shroud. Although he still seems to be alive, in fact, he is corrupt from the heart and is not far from death.


    Liu Bu put aside these negative emotions. He returned to his duty room in the mansion to meet Mao Qiao. Mao Qiao brought five craftsmen today.


    Mao Qiao is very happy and excited. He is very proud to invite five master craftsmen to come. These were his teachers in the Bureau of military equipment and have guided his work. Now he feels very excited and gratified that he can give back to these teachers.


    But when Liu Bu saw that there were only five people, his face immediately became gloomy and looked a little unhappy.


    I Liu Bu is a person with status and status. Now that I have made a move, I must get some benefits, but they came to do it with great fanfare and only got five people back. What does that mean? His workshop is short of more than five people.


    Liu Bu seemed a little unhappy and absent-minded because there were few people on the other side. Even when Mao Qiao introduced the names of the five craftsmen one by one, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t remember the other''s name at all.


    When Mao Qiao finally proudly introduced the people, Mao Qiao asked, "adult, what do you think of these people?"


    Liu Bu said angrily, "how do I know? These are not beautiful women. They are all exposed outside. Moreover, you have called five people after tossing for so long. If there are only five people on this trip, we are very unworthy and in vain."


    Liu Bu said so directly, which embarrassed several craftsmen, but they saw that Liu Bu was wearing a Kirin suit and was a five grade military attache. They didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    Mao Qiao was a little embarrassed. He said: "There are only a few people willing to come now, but I dare to assure you that they are all skilled craftsmen. Master Zhang is good at striking armor, Master Li is good at striking fire and spears, master Zhou is good at striking swords, Master Wang is good at striking bows and arrows, and master Gao is good at making cars. They all have their own strengths. When they come to Fushan, you will find it true after you see their skills This trip. "


    Liu Bu thought there were few people. He said, "why don''t you find more people? What''s the use of a few people?"


    Master Li, who is good at making bird guns, said, "what we do now is technical work. We eat technical food. What''s the use of many people? We can only do it with technology. A hundred people without technology can''t do it."


    Liu Bu asked, "let me ask you, how many birds do you shoot a month?"


    Master Li said proudly, "I can make three bird guns a month."


    He has his reasons for complacency, because ordinary craftsmen can make up to one bird gun a month, but he can make three, which shows that his technical speed is still quite qualified and powerful.


    Even Mao Qiao introduced him on one side. He said: "Master Li''s fire gun is among the best in the military Bureau. His bird gun is the most popular and never explodes."


    Liu bu he was not happy to hear the news. Instead, he was disappointed to the extreme. He said, "three sticks a month, so what do I need three birds? Why are you going to do thirty-six things a year? You will be willing to work on the job, and only thirty-six. What does this official want to do with thirty birds?"


    When he asked Master Li, he was a little embarrassed, but he was also a little unconvinced. He said, "I don''t believe there are people playing faster than me. If there is, my old Li left immediately and didn''t charge a penny."


    Liu Bu asked him, "can you make Lumi gun?"

 Chapter 75

    Master Li said to him, "Lumi gun, looking at the whole military Bureau, few people can fight."


    Liu Bu said to him, "few people can make it. Isn''t it possible? Isn''t this a sharp weapon of the imperial court?"


    Master Li said to him, "it''s a sharp weapon, but it''s all tribute from the state of Lumi. Although Zhao Shizhen said that he designed the imitation Lumi gun of the Ming Dynasty. This gun has a long range and great power, which is better than all the fire guns in active service, but because its barrel is too long and the cost is too high, the military Bureau didn''t make it at all."


    Liu Bu was very surprised that he didn''t make it. He seems to have mentioned it in many crossing novels. He said that the Lumi gun is very powerful. It''s not different from the Western rope gun. It''s a domestic sharp weapon and an imitation sharp weapon. Many crossing strongmen use it to defeat JianNu and dominate the world, Now some people say that the weapons Bureau of Daming did not make this kind of fire gun.


    Master Li said: "Yes, no one can fight this kind of fire gun, but there are several models in the model room. This kind of fire gun is not mass produced at all. In Wanli, Zhao Shizhen was almost destroyed because he clashed with officials who embezzled firearms production funds in the process of promoting Lumi gun in the capital. The new weapons in the back were shelved before mass production. Only the Lumi gun and Western gun originally offered were successful When it came to promotion, some officials mentioned Zhao Shizhen''s Lumi gun and lamented that although it was exquisite, it could not be seen. "


    Liu Buhe said, "you mean, there are Lumi guns in our army, but this is the most advanced gun of Lumi state, not the Lumi gun reformed by Zhao Shizhen."


    Master Li said, "yes."


    Liu Bu was very disappointed. He also wanted to learn from the cattle in the book. He got a Lumi gun team out by himself, and then he could kill all directions and dominate the world.


    Now listen to the craftsman''s meaning, that is, there is a design, but it has not been used at all, and there has been no large-scale mass production, that is to say, it is impossible for him to obtain the technology of Lumi gun.


    Liu Bu said to him, "your master, although you can hit the bird gun, you only hit three shots a month and 36 shots a year. That official is of no use at all."


    Master Li said to him, "Sir, you are an expert."


    Only knowledgeable people and firearm experts know that firearms should be used intensively and in sufficient quantity to play a role. If there are ten or eight firearms in the army, they are useless at all.


    Liu Bu said to him, "Master Li, have you heard that anyone can fight this Lu Mi gun? If so, I will not hesitate to pay a lot of money."


    Master Li said to him: "basically, none of us can hit this kind of gun. This is just a rumor, because Zhao Shizhen had a conflict with the officials of the military Bureau, and the other party burned all his drawings. The rumored Lu Mi gun is lost."


    Liu Bu felt extremely disappointed. He said, "you mean that although there are Lumi guns in the army, it has always been the Lumi state paying tribute. We have no ability to make such guns ourselves?"


    Master Li said, "yes! We don''t have the ability to make this kind of gun, and no one can do it, but everyone has heard of its name."


    Liu Bu said to him, "there are not many troops using muskets in the Ming army now. What''s the use of shooting three muskets a month like you?"


    Master Li said, "it''s my job to shoot a musket. I won''t do anything else except shooting it." but he thought for a while and said, "the villain can shoot the musket of the fleang machine man."


    The Frankies he''s talking about here are Portuguese.


    Liu Bu was extremely surprised. He said, "since you can hit the firerope gun of the fleang machine man, why do you want to build this more backward bird system?"


    Master Li said to him, "because what our army has always been equipped with is a bird gun. Moreover, the bird gun is cheaper than the flamerope gun of the Frankies. The officer above wants a bird gun. No one wants a flamerope gun, because the flamerope gun costs one or two silver more."


    Liu Bu was so surprised that he was incomparable. Why are there so many people in the world? Why are these officials so stupid that they try their best to reverse the car.


    Liu Bu asked, "Master Li, you have been building bird system every month. How did you come into contact with Franco''s rope gun? How could you fight?"


    Master Li said respectfully: "because a small one can complete the task as long as he hands in a bird gun every month. When he is idle, he takes apart the firerope gun of the Frankie in the model room and studies it. Basically, we can build two guns a month, but it''s not accepted in the army. It can''t be used as a task. It''s useless for us to do it."


    These craftsmen have been craftsmen for generations. They have been making weapons for people in the military Bureau for generations. They are only responsible for giving them iron and materials, and then asking them to hand over their weapons, which is called task.


    Moreover, this is not enough. What''s more, those who are officials know that these craftsmen don''t have to squeeze, so they work directly on the materials. Therefore, many weapons in the military bureau are also shoddy, which has nothing to do with the craftsmen''s skills, but with the materials. You can think that it takes ten kilograms of materials to make a good knife. The other party gives you five kilograms of materials. How can you do it Can you hit the same good weapon?


    Moreover, the system here is completely rigid, and it also turns people into zombies under the rigid system. Obviously, some people will build more advanced firerope guns, but these officials still continue to fight the previous bird gun as if they didn''t see it. The reason is that the bird gun saves more materials, and the bird gun is also used in the army.


    This has aroused Liu Bu''s interest. Now the Portuguese and Spanish are pioneers to explore the East. Their fire gun technology is invincible and beat the Nanyang aborigines down.


    Although it is said that they were hanged and beaten by Zheng Zhilong''s troops when entering the eastern ocean, this is because the number of Spaniards and Portuguese is too small to be their opponents.


    However, when it comes to the Spanish, Portuguese and Dutch in this era, their single combat ability of professional soldiers is still quite strong. Liu Bu thought that it would be quite good if they could get the firerope guns of the Flemish without obtaining the rumored Rumi guns. As long as these guns are used reasonably and legally, It can still play a great role. Apart from others, it is still no problem to use it to hang and beat the slave army.


    Liu Bu was happy when he thought of this section. He said, "you know all the manufacturing processes of the rope gun. Can you fight it yourself?"


    Master Li said respectfully, "yes, I can make two shots a month. As long as adults give me the materials, I can help adults."


    The craftsmen of this era did not say that there was any division of labor and cooperation and assembly line. To build a bird gun craftsman, he had to be responsible for all the work. He did it all by himself from ironmaking at the beginning to oiling the bird gun at the end. Although their status was very low, it was all technical work, and not everyone could do it.


    Master Li saw that Liu Bu was still hesitating. He said, "there are two shots in the villain''s house. You can show it to adults. Adults can know the villain''s craft."


    Liu Bu said, "since you were recommended by master Mao, I must believe you. Even if I don''t believe you, I have to believe in master Mao."


    Liu Bu said this, which made Mao Qiao very face-saving. He stood up and felt that his face was big.


    Liu Bu said to him, "you can play two strokes a month?"


    Master Li said: "If you work overtime, you can catch three shots at night. The production cost and material cost of each shot are about 11 Liang silver. However, if you can make this firerope gun, the cost in the market will exceed 13 Liang, or even 15 Liang. If you hire a villain, you only need to pay 33 Liang silver every month The villain can earn you back thirty-nine liang of silver. "


    Master li really can''t live in the military Bureau. He''s so angry that he doesn''t want to work in it, so he tries his best to find a job. Mao Qiaoyi, a man whose technology is far inferior to him, is now wearing beautiful clothes and riding a tall horse. He has come back successfully and said he worked at the Liu family in Fushan. Now he wants to enter the Liu family in Fushan, I want to work with them.


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s just six liang of silver. I never pay attention to it. You don''t go to Linqing to inquire. I didn''t have a meal. It wasn''t five or sixty Liang."


    Liu Bu said so proudly that Master Li didn''t know how to respond. He was thinking, what else do you invite us to do? Invite us to be our ancestors.


    Liu Bu said, "Master Li, since you know every technology of making a firerope gun, I''d like you to guide my craftsmen to make a firerope gun."


    Liu Bu immediately refused Master Li''s request. He said, "in our business, we pass on men rather than women, and our daughter-in-law does not pass on women. We eat with this skill. If we teach our disciples, they will starve to death, master."


    Liu Bu saw the other party''s direct refusal, with a sneer of disdain on his face. He said: "a hundred officials, food and shelter, four Liang monthly salary, and give you a penny for each firegun."


    Master Li was almost stunned when he heard the conditions promised by Liu bu. There were such frightening conditions. He thought that if he could squeeze into Liu''s house and work hard to make three muskets for him every month and earn two or three Liang silver, it would be very great and very cool. Now the other party''s condition is to give him a hundred officials and start from four Liang silver directly Conditions, too scary?


    Mao Qiao saw Master Li still in a daze, hurriedly pushed him and said, "you don''t hurry, thank you."


    Master Li just woke up. He knelt down and said, "I''d like to die for adults."


    At this time, he also said that farting men not women is to pass it on to his father killing enemy.

 Chapter 76

    Liu Bu looked at Master Li kneeling on the ground and said, "do you know why I want to do it for you?"


    Master Li was a little excited and wanted to cry. He said, "I don''t know, but I''m willing to break my bones in case of the deep kindness of adults to villains."


    In the Ming Dynasty, only those who were officials were at the highest level and had the most status and status. The Li family had been craftsmen since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. They had been craftsmen for 250 years. If there were no mistakes, it is estimated that they would still be craftsmen in the next 250 years. Their family would not be officials. Now he has successfully become an official and has an official status, This is a beautiful thing he can''t dream of.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I don''t want you to be broken into pieces. What do I want you to do with this pile of meat? Eat it? Now I want you to do one thing for me, that is to recruit a group of craftsmen and teach them to work. The monthly output can''t be less than 100 strokes."


    Master Li said in surprise, "how many people does it take to score 100 shots a month?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "just now I said I would like to be crushed to pieces for my official. Now I don''t want to?"


    Master Li said to him, "it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to, but that the villain can''t pay so many shots even though he has cooked up this 100 kg?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "how many people do you want? That''s your business. I''ll recruit you. You can recruit experts yourself, but I have a request?"


    Master Li immediately nodded and bowed and said, "little man, listen to your excellency."


    Liu Bu looked very unhappy. He said, "since I appointed you as a hundred family official, you will be the seventh grade official of the imperial court from today. Remember to call yourself an official when you see me. It''s a loss of official prestige."


    Master Li quickly agreed and said, "yes! Yes! Yes! I know, I know."


    Liu Bu said: "You make a firerope gun by yourself from the first ironmaking to the last oiling, but why don''t you do it like this? Ironmaking has special people to make iron, and each part of the firerope gun is in the charge of a special person. Since he specializes in making one thing, his natural speed is fast. You decompose the firegun into several parts, and then each part One person is responsible for a part and finally assemble it. Isn''t that fast? "


    This is the concept of production line. At present, there is no such production mode. Even in Europe, it is only a preliminary attempt.


    Liu Bu said this to the other party with great enlightenment. He said, "is this feasible?"


    Liu Bu proudly said, "if I say yes, I can do it." in the future, the whole world will do so. How can it not?


    Master Li nodded again and again, but he said, "in this way, the lower officer may have to recruit a lot of people?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "as an official of a hundred households, what is it that you have one or two hundred people in your hands?"


    Master Li was overjoyed. He thought that Liu Bu appointed him as an official of a hundred households. In fact, he was just an official with a false title. Who knows he was serious and asked him to take charge of more than 100 people. If he was allowed to build a hundred muskets alone, he would not be able to sell and smash himself. However, if he mobilized hundreds of people, he would be responsible for teaching them according to his adult methods. It is estimated that It''s still possible.


    Master Li was very happy. He said, "my Lord, it still takes time to recruit experts. Even if I go to various places, I also need time to teach them."


    Liu Bu said, "I''ll give you a month to get used to it. In the first month, I don''t want a gun from you, and my salary will be paid. But from the second month, you will help me work and do your best. What I want is a gun. There are no 100 fire guns at the end of the month, and you don''t have to be an official of a hundred households. What do you think?"


    Master Li said to him, "I''m willing to make a military order. If I can''t hand over a hundred muskets to adults in two months, I''m not a hundred family officials."


    Liu Bu nodded and said, "OK! Go now. I attach great importance to the firerope gun. Go to housekeeper Liu GUI immediately and ask him to cooperate with you. I want people now. You help me recruit people first."


    Master Li knocked his head happily and left immediately.


    Liu Bu''s courteous treatment to master Li, who is good at shooting bird bullets, made several other masters very jealous and recommended their skills one after another.


    Liu Bu said: "I''m not interested in bows and arrows now. If I''m willing to be a craftsman here, I can join master Mao''s department. But as for armor, I''ll set up a 100 household level department specializing in armor making. Master Zhang is in your charge. As for the detailed production method, I can tell you. Anyway, I can give it to you. You should do your best Make great efforts to help me. "


    Master Zhang said to him, "at the level of 100 households, that is to say, villains can also be officials?"


    Liu Bu nodded and said, "I will appoint you as a hundred household officials specializing in making armor. You should try your best to help me make more armor."


    In the era after Liu Bu, armor was actually used, but the armor at that time became bulletproof armor.


    In the next 200 years, soldiers still need armor to fight, and there is no guarantee without armor. However, when the technology of firerope gun is fully popularized and everyone uses firerope gun in war, armor will officially withdraw from the stage of history, but they still need it at present.


    As for Liu Bu''s swords, guns, bows and arrows, he didn''t pay much attention to them, because they had their own production ability, so he set up two departments, one for making fire guns and the other for making armor.


    At this time, the soldiers in battle, if they have a pair of armor, can ensure their life safety, which is one of the manifestations of the combat effectiveness and quality of an army.


    In this way, Liu Bu was quite satisfied. Although he said that he did not recruit hundreds of craftsmen in his imagination, they all recruited master level and chief engineer level. These people can teach some apprentices and apprentices, and then help him set up a factory to manufacture weapons.


    If you want to do good things, you must first sharpen your tools. Therefore, Liu Bu agrees with this very much. If your army''s weapons and equipment are not good, can you expect them to fight?


    Even the people''s Liberation Army of later generations has four headquarters, including a general equipment department, which is responsible for building and preparing weapons for the army.


    Therefore, Liu bu also has plans to set up his own general equipment department to be responsible for manufacturing and purchasing weapons for his army.


    Raising an army is a huge and systematic project. It does not mean that it can be accomplished by recruiting more than 1000 people.


    The first thing these 1000 people need is to eat and drink, and make sure they eat, drink and dress well.


    If more than 1000 people want to eat and drink well, their meat supply is very large. Therefore, there are many farms in Fushan to raise chickens, ducks and pigs for them, which indirectly feeds a lot of people.


    The so-called clothing, food, housing and transportation, clothing is still above food, housing and transportation, which means that people are different from animals. They must wear clothes to go out, so they must also establish their own military uniform factory. These clothes also need to be made, so it is very necessary for him to set up a garment factory.


    There is no such thing as a sewing machine in this era. All clothes are sewn by women with their hands.


    Liu Bu knew that he had more than 1000 servants who wanted to wear clothes. Such orders could not be eaten by a family, so he decided to set up a garment factory and invite nearby women who could do sewing to make military clothes and other supplies for him.


    So just to maintain his army, he needs to open a few factories to meet their needs.


    Therefore, raising soldiers is an extremely expensive job. In order to support more than 1000 soldiers, they are responsible for carrying out logistics supplies for them alone, there are thousands of people.


    Liu Bu is very satisfied with the 1000 servants they have trained, which greatly improves the strength of their Liu family. If the time is ripe and conditions permit, they will convene more people to set up more servants to protect their rights and interests, which means that the demand for logistics will be further increased.


    Therefore, Liu Bu is now preparing for a rainy day and preparing his logistics supply. He is afraid that when preparing to recruit more troops, others will recruit but have no weapons. That is not a way.


    Liu Bu has his own plan for the equipment of the Taiping army. When they first became a grass-roots team, they must have used cold weapons such as long guns and long knives.


    However, after their development and expansion, they must develop in the direction of firearms, which is the direction of future development.


    Although JianNu destroyed the Ming Dynasty and captured the world with their riding and shooting advantages, they think riding and shooting is invincible in the world, but this is just a misunderstanding.


    The JianNu army is domineering on the East Asian continent because they have not fought with the real European Musketeers. If they did, they would not think so.


    Moreover, Liu Bu established his own firearm army, which is certainly not as stupid as the firearm army of the imperial court. Liu Bu and they know that the combat ability of the slave army has actually reached the peak of the cold weapon era. Their cold weapon combat ability is really strong and has basically reached the peak Era.


    If the current Taiping army fights with them, it is estimated that it will lose both sides and have no advantage. However, if they use firearms and weapons on a large scale, it will be different.


    It is impossible for the Taiping army to recruit more than 100000 brave and skilled soldiers like JianNu, but he can recruit more than a dozen omnipotent soldiers. If the soldiers'' personal force value is second after using fire guns, Liu Bu will decide to let the army develop in terms of firearms now.

 Chapter 77

    Liu Bu knew that as a garrison officer of the Taiping army, he could not come forward to fight like an ordinary soldier, nor did he have to take the lead in fighting like other generals to prove his bravery and good fighting.


    His soldiers don''t need or want them to do so. As the supreme commander of the Taiping army, he only needs to make a good battle plan for the soldiers and arrange delicious food and combat weapons for them. That''s the best officer in their mind.


    Of course, the best officer''s evaluation must be preceded by the fact that he does not embezzle military pay. The Ding army recruited by the Liu family is used to work hard for the family and protect the interests of the family. How can he embezzle military pay?


    Liu Bu knows that if you want others to work hard for you, you have to give others good conditions.


    That''s why they set the welfare so high and the welfare conditions so high. If these soldiers can''t let them serve the Liu family, they can only let him leave and leave.


    Now, when Liu Bu and his disciples recruit craftsmen, they may have made great conditions.


    At the beginning, Liu Bu was very disappointed when he saw that five people had been recruited, but now he decided to make money. After that, they recruited a lot of people.


    As long as someone comes to sign up and gets the approval of several great masters, they can immediately get five Liang silver''s resettlement fee. Then the Liu family arranges a carriage to work in Fushan, Shandong. They promise that the salary will not be deducted for the first half of the year, and the resettlement fee will only be deducted after half a year.


    With such a large sum of money, they successfully recruited more than 200 qualified craftsmen to work for them. Liu Bu was very happy to see these people change their silver into new clothes and happily take the Liu family''s carriage to Fushan.


    It''s not easy for people to leave their hometown to work these days, but they can rest assured that the Liu family''s mansion is here as a mortgage and temporary contact point.


    Only Liu Yuanshan disagreed. He said, "these craftsmen can earn a few money, which is worthy of your courtesy. Don''t you feel heartache for spending this money?"


    Liu Buhe said, "I have recruited more than 200 craftsmen here and spent less than 3000 silver. What hurts me most is the 40000 Liang silver sent to Zhang Fengyi. If we are strong enough, we don''t have to send silver to people''s homes for nothing."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "we can''t help it now. Who calls us the Liu family not strong enough? If we don''t send money to other people''s homes and don''t have the care of the people above, it will be more difficult for us to do it. There are many people staring at the Liu family."


    Liu Bu said, "one day, I will make these people who stare at the Liu family regret. They will spit out what they eat today."


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "my good nephew, if you recruit so many craftsmen, will they play a role? You are not afraid to raise so many people for nothing at that time. This is a big problem."


    Liu Bu said: "How can it be useless to keep these craftsmen? When Genghis Khan''s army swept the world and occupied every place, they first left the women and craftsmen, and killed all the others that were useless, which kept his empire strong for decades. Unfortunately, it was only when Zhu Yuanzhang, an illiterate, became the Emperor that this kind of view of craftsmen appeared Valuable. "


    Liu Yuanshan said hurriedly, "what you should say is the Taizu emperor. If you are heard like this, you will be asked a great disrespect."


    Liu Bu had to say, "I understand! I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Liu Yuansan said, "now the craftsman has almost recruited, can you go back?" Liu Bu''s mouth is clear, and he is afraid of his tongue.


    Liu Bu said, "I know uncle, you have a wide range of people in the capital. I want you to arrange it. We need to buy some Flemish machine guns."


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "is it necessary for us to have Fran machine guns now?"


    Liu Bu said, "my nephew means to buy some doors first and go back to play. If it''s really good, expand it as much as possible. If it''s not easy to use, it''s OK."


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "well, since brother a has delegated all power to you, I''ll go all out to cooperate with you."


    The frang machine gun is a sub gun on the top and a mother gun on the bottom. The frang machine gun was invented in Europe. It was introduced into the Daming Dynasty from Portugal in the first year of Jiajing (100 years ago). It is called frang machine according to its country name. It has become a post Daming gun. It is composed of a mother gun and a sub gun. The mother gun has a slender barrel and a small caliber. The gun body is equipped with a collimation and a light door, which can aim and shoot long-distance targets.


    There are gun ears on both sides of the gun body, which can place the gun body on the support and pitch to adjust the firing angle. The rear of the gun body is thick and has long holes and slots to fill the sub gun. The sub gun is similar to a small fire gun. Each mother gun is equipped with five to nine sub guns, which can be filled with ammunition in advance for standby. During combat, the wheel flow is loaded into the mother gun for firing, so the firing speed is improved.


    Obviously, the Falang machine had initially possessed the basic characteristics of modern artillery and was indeed an advanced weapon in the world at that time. Limited to the technical level at that time, the Falang machine gun also had an insurmountable disadvantage: the gap tolerance between the sub gun and the gun belly was large, resulting in gunpowder gas leakage, so it did not have the long-range and great power of the Hongyi cannon.


    At that time, European colonial adventurers generally used this weapon as a sharp weapon in the process of conquering America and invading the East! The Ming government attached great importance to the Falang machine gun, and the imitation guns had complete specifications. During the Jiajing period alone, the military warfare Bureau, the military equipment supervision and the border garrison made more than ten kinds of large sample Buddha Lang machine, medium sample Buddha Lang machine, small sample Buddha Lang machine, cavalry Buddha Lang machine, Buddha Lang machine type meteor gun, Baichu Buddha Lang machine, Wansheng Buddha Lang machine, Lianzhu Buddha Lang machine, invincible general gun and steel FA Guan, with a total of 30000 to 40000, which were used as ship guns, urban defense guns, chariot guns, field guns Infantry gun and cavalry gun became one of the main equipment of the Ming army.


    Based on these Falang machines, the Ming army created a new type of vehicle battalion and a synthetic army composed of vehicle artillery battalion, cavalry battalion, infantry battalion and baggage battalion, and established the artillery defense system of the Great Wall. The firearms of the Ming army have been quite popular on the battlefield. The main force and elite troops of the Ming army use firearms in large quantities, and the allocation of cold and hot weapons has reached three to one.


    In the army, Qi Jiguang''s car battalion and baggage battalion were also equipped with Falang machine guns. Among them, there are 128 artillery carts and 256 Falang machines in the car camp, with an average of one for every 12 people in the whole camp. The firepower can be called the first in the world, while the baggage camp also has 80 artillery carts and 160 Falang machines, which gives the baggage force strong firepower unprecedented. Until the red cannon was introduced in the apocalypse, Falangji was the main firearm of the Ming army.


    At that time, Qi Jiguang''s car camp was across the northern part of the Great Wall, which made the Mongols almost kneel down. It is known as the most powerful car camp, which has achieved the invincible reputation of Qi''s army.


    But the problem of Daming is that after Chengping for a long time, armaments are abandoned, corruption and extreme darkness.


    Corruption is also reflected in military weapons. For example, the whole country is bragging about how good the red cannon is. Since the red cannon killed the old slave, the whole Ming Court attaches the most importance to the red cannon.


    Unfortunately, after the Wuqiao mutiny, all their red cannon in Dengzhou belonged to JianNu. Now there are not many places except some red cannon in the capital and Ningyuan. Therefore, the Ming Court urgently purchased red cannon from the Portuguese.


    It''s just that the Portuguese have a hard time now. The Dutch have their eyes on their city of Malacca and their Macao. They have sent troops to attack for many times. Now they also need Hongyi cannons to defend, and there is no surplus to sell to Daming.


    Liu Bu knows that the problem of Daming is not a problem of weapons, but a problem of people. If Qi Jiguang is reborn, he will train a car battalion army, that is, a car battalion composed of Folang machine guns. He can also beat JianNu to kneel down and beat the Mongols to kneel down.


    The biggest problem in Daming is extremely corruption, which has penetrated into every aspect of the army.


    Many people think that Nu is just a northeastern fishing and pastoral army. They should be very woodlouse and very bad. In fact, the equipment of the Nu army is better than that of the Ming army (except for no cannon).


    They rode high headed horses, wore well-made armor, and were full of food. Then they fought bravely with the Ming army.


    As the emperor of China, because of the extreme corruption and corruption of officers at all levels, the soldiers wore ragged clothes and took ragged weapons to fight JianNu. How can they not lose the war?


    Liu Bu knows one thing. Daming''s current problem is actually a human problem. He doesn''t blindly pursue the red cannon. Now everyone is pursuing the red cannon. He found that if he can use the previous bird gun and fire gun well, they can defeat JianNu.


    Just like Qi Jiguang in those days, he just trained a car camp and could beat the Mongols down on their knees. Now if they can rebuild the same army, they can also defeat JianNu, because JianNu''s weapons are no different from those of the Mongols 30 years ago.


    Therefore, Liu bu also has his own plan. His preliminary plan is to build a family army like a grass-roots team. When the family can make them stand on the ground, they begin to develop the family into firearms. First, let the soldiers adapt and use fire guns, and then match Qi Jiguang''s car camp and tactics in those years, so that they can become more powerful.


    This is their current army building thought. Their army building thought of Liu family is in line with Qi Jiguang''s idea of running the army.


    They are now using Qi Jiguang''s training method. When their troops become mature and powerful, they will learn from Qi Jiguang to build their own car battalion army.


    In those days, Qi Jiguang fought against the Mongols with such a car camp. Now they can make such a car camp army themselves, and then they can have a greater voice. Therefore, Liu Buhe began to play the idea of Falang machine gun.

 Chapter 78

    Liu bu also reported his army building thought to his father Liu Yuanshan. Liu Yuanshan''s vision was not as long as Liu Bu''s, and he could not see that Daming would perish, but he could see that it was a plan to become bigger and stronger, so he recognized it.


    However, the Liu family has not yet reached the critical moment of life and death, nor joined the ranks of striving for hegemony. He first pressed the plan, did not immediately set up a car camp, and still did a good job in their army. However, the Liu family has changed to the Taiping army.


    Its slogan is: protect the environment and the people, and pray for peace in the world.


    Although Liu Bu and his troops can''t have such a large-scale army as the car battalion army at present, they are also trying to get some artillery back for early preparation. Their current troops have no problem if they fight with the ordinary Ming army and roving bandits, but if they are compared with a more powerful army, they must have artillery to match.


    At that time, Kong Youde and his Jiangdong soldiers were only several thousand people, but all of them were good at using firearms. They just let the Ming army suffer a great loss. Finally, the imperial court sent hundreds of thousands of troops to suppress their arrogance, but they almost smashed the three East houses.


    This also shows that the Liu family is right to develop firearms.


    It was illegal for individuals to hold bows, crossbows and armor in the Ming Dynasty. It would be different if they had the identity of an official Army. Why did Liu Bu seek the general position of Jimo camp, because Jimo camp is a regular army, and only regular troops can be equipped with artillery.


    If it''s their Fushan Institute, they can''t be equipped with artillery. If you have it yourself, you can do it, but it''s impossible to apply for equipment from the above.


    Therefore, after Liu Buhe became the garrison commander of Jimo camp, they immediately applied to the Ministry of military for pulling and releasing some Falang machine guns to them.


    Of course, these applications are not available immediately. So many armies in the country apply to the military Bureau and military battle bureau everywhere. However, there are several approved applications. If you don''t plug the money, it''s impossible to grant them to you.


    Liu Bu had no choice but to bite his teeth and send thousands of liang of silver to Zhang Fengyi. With a stroke of pen, the other party gave them five Fran machine guns.


    Liu Bu and his colleagues excitedly went to the warehouse of the military bureau to pick up the cannons with the approval note of the Ministry of war. The warehouse keeper of the other party pushed left and right, but there was no accurate letter.


    The principal pushed that the warehouse keeper in charge of the warehouse keeper was not in. When they found the warehouse keeper, the other party said that the principal was not in, and the principal had to sign before they could pick up the goods.


    Anyway, they pushed each other and let them run back and forth. If they broke their legs, they couldn''t get one. So, finally, under the guidance of Liu Yuanshan, they offered 4000 liang of silver and could pick up the goods immediately.


    Another 4000 liang of silver was paid, a total of 8000 Liang. Later, it was equivalent to buying. Then they got five Fran machine guns.


    After getting the Fran machine gun, what Liu Bu wants to consider is how to recruit gunners. Although Liu Zhongyong is very powerful, he is not a firearms expert and doesn''t know how to use firearms reasonably.


    The degree of firearms in the army of the Ming Dynasty has been quite high, but the Qi family army was the one who really knew how to use firearms.


    However, the Qi family army, which dominated the world in those years, had already declined because Qi Jiguang was demoted to Guangdong. In the Hunhe war in the second year of the Apocalypse (1621, 12 years ago), the last Qi family army was destroyed, and then the army that once ran across East Asia officially disappeared.


    Since then, the Ming army had no troops famous for their good use of firearms.


    Now the Ming army is equipped with a large number of firearms, but few will rationalize and systematically use these weapons. They didn''t give full play to the advantages of firearms. When they met JianNu, they all let the other party press them.


    The Long March began at his feet. When Liu Bu saw his Fran machine gun, he thought that he could form his own gun group and Artillery Force in the future, and use the God of war to protect his family troops.


    Liu Bu once thought that they would simply spend money to buy more Fran machine guns, but he also found the pit father of the imperial court. Now the imperial court is basically greedy without officials and yamen, and the Fran machine guns made in the imperial court are not very good.


    It''s made of ten kilograms of iron. If I give you five kilograms of iron, what good things can I make?


    So Liu Bu had his own plan, that is, instead of buying from the imperial court, he might as well learn to fight by himself. As long as he learned how to make, he could do as much as he wanted.


    Therefore, Liu Bu entrusted Liu Yuanshan to help him find someone who can make artillery. This is what Liu Bu needs.


    In fact, there are craftsmen who can make artillery in several weapon bureaus and major military towns in Daming, but these craftsmen are generally top beams and top beams of major production bureaus.


    For example, Mao Qiao, Master Zhang and master Li all know the big artillery craftsmen in their military Bureau, but the other party doesn''t know them.


    The status of the two sides is also very different. They are the red men in front of the major military utensils and bosses. They are complacent and full of intestines, but they are some craftsmen who can''t even eat enough. The gap between the two is very large, and the difference is also very large.


    So they don''t have any way to talk. Liu Bu will find a way to see if Liu Yuanshan has any way in this field and find craftsmen who can make and build Fran machine guns for them.


    If they can find a master like Master Li and master Zhang who knows all the production processes and every link to guide them, they will develop.


    They can build their own Fran machine guns, which is the main purpose of Liu Bu''s coming to the capital.


    But Liu Yuanshan has no contacts in this field. After all, he is not in an industry.


    What''s more, the other side is a little expensive. Basically, these masters who can build Fran machine guns are not short of money. They are all red people. It''s impossible to go to their small place in Fushan for money.


    Liu Bu and his family had been here for several days, but there was nothing they could do. Even Liu Yuanshan couldn''t provide him with any way. Finally, Liu Yuanshan had to say, "why don''t we go to Zhang Fengyi and let him directly order and send some craftsmen to us for guidance."


    Liu Bu said: "this is a way, but my nephew hopes that this matter will be kept as low-key as possible. If you can''t let outsiders know, you won''t let outsiders know."


    Although they have stepped into the ranks of the regular army and can legally own artillery, there are regulations on how many artillery they have. They don''t want to disclose their strength to the imperial court, nor do they want the imperial court to know their strength in advance.


    Seriously, it''s very taboo for them to do so at present. If these news leaks out, they will be very passive.


    Liu Buhe said, "let''s try our luck again." they have also entrusted middlemen to look for them these days. They have contacted the masters of several workshops of the military warfare Bureau and the ordnance Bureau, and the other party is dismissive.


    That''s why Liu Bu thinks it''s hard to find talents. Although Daming craftsmen are not worth money, those craftsmen in short supply are still valued by the directors and principals of their major departments. They do well, eat well, live well and have money. They don''t care about your little money.


    Even if the Liu family spent a lot of money to recruit, the other party still has doubts, that is, they are afraid of being trapped. Therefore, in this case, it is very difficult for them to find technical people who can make artillery.


    Liu Bu knew that no matter how difficult it was, he had to bite his head. This had to come up with the fact that when new China was just founded, the people all over the country smashed pots and sold iron, tied their trousers and belts, and also wanted to make the atomic bomb. When the atomic bomb was made, the comprehensive national strength of the whole country rose to a higher level.


    The same is true for them to manufacture Fran machine guns. If they can have and digest this technology, the strength of the whole Liu family will be improved as a whole.


    Liu Bu, why does he attach so much importance to the Fran machine gun? Even Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong Province, only has 100 Flanders. He doesn''t pay much attention to firearms. They still have to rely on their soldiers to rush up with cold weapons to stab and chop each other to death.


    It is because Liu Bu and Liu Zeqing have different positioning. Liu Zeqing just wants to dominate Shandong. Liu Bu is ready to take JianNu as their competitor. If they fight JianNu, it is the highest force in the cold weapon era. If they fight with them, they are not sure if they are not supported by firearms.


    However, Liu Buxiang''s extensive casting of nets is not without harvest. They finally came into contact with a master of the military Bureau. The other party is specially responsible for manufacturing Fran machine guns in the military Bureau and is proficient in all links. He should be a person who is proficient in all processes as Liu Buxiang wants.


    In fact, Master Li and master Zhang know each other, but the status and gap between the two sides is too big. They just know each other, but they know each other, and the other party doesn''t know them. Moreover, the two sides can''t deliver words. Since both sides can''t talk together, naturally, they can''t communicate and win over.


    They got to know a middleman through spending money. There was a middleman talking between the two sides. Finally, they could sit together, have a cup of tea and talk about it.


    However, after Liu Bu knew about this matter, he knew that it was a very rare opportunity. He didn''t go out in person, but let his housekeeper Liu GUI go out.


    Liu GUI is equivalent to their person in charge in the capital, that is, the chief executive of the region. It is most appropriate for him to deal with these things. Liu Bu operates behind the scenes. As long as something happens, he can correct and remedy it in time.

 Chapter 79

    The two sides made an appointment to have dinner and interview in a famous restaurant in the capital. The welcome building is a famous restaurant. If they eat a meal here, it costs more than ten liang of silver, which is equivalent to the salary of ordinary soldiers for a year.


    Moreover, the other party was willing to come because the Liu family entrusted him with 50 liang of silver. The other party only took a look at it for the love of 50 liang of silver.


    These unique talents are highly valued by the imperial court and their officers. They rarely deal with people outside. More importantly, they do national defense industry, which is a fatal job. Once they are known by the people of the government, it will be a great crime.


    The other party''s name is Huang Dong, a master craftsman of Fran machine gun in the military Bureau.


    Liu GUI warmly greeted the other party and immediately served good wine and dishes. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, he took the initiative to talk and invited the other party to work in the Liu family.


    The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. They have a certain reputation in the capital, and the other party has heard of it. However, the other party is still quite cold and said directly: "I''m delicious in the capital. Why go to Jimo?"


    Because Liu GUI has a middleman here, he has no scruples. It is estimated that he said, "we can make a good price."


    The middleman Zhou Chang smiled and said, "yes, brother Huang, you should know who is too much money. You are satisfied with the terms offered by the Liu family."


    Huang Dong was unmoved. He said, "the king of the ordnance Bureau has done me a favor again. I have five fronts in the capital, 300 mu of land outside the city and three concubines. I have such a good life. However, I go to a small place in Shandong to do it for you? And it''s legal. It''s illegal. Let the court know that I will behead you."


    What the other party said is reasonable. Liu GUI is thinking that this person is really hard to deal with.


    At this time, the middleman Zhou Chang spoke again. He said, "brother Huang, you really don''t consider? The number of a month." he stretched out a finger, which means that this month is the price of one hundred and twenty.


    This is an era when money can make the devil push the mill. Money is omnipotent.


    The Liu family offered a price of one hundred Liang a month, which really moved Huang Dong. A light flashed in his eyes. This light was greedy. He swallowed his saliva, but he shook his head when he thought about his identity and his current life.


    In fact, this man is greedy for this money, but he is afraid of hindering his identity and work. He doesn''t dare to mess around. He''s afraid that he''ll lose his iron rice bowl in the military bureau at one time. It''s not worth the loss.


    His iron rice bowl in the military bureau can be passed down from generation to generation, and his descendants can''t use it and eat it. If people know that after he works for the Liu family, his future will crash and he can''t eat it anymore. He doesn''t want to die hard all year round like those craftsmen in the south of the city, and finally he can''t even eat a full meal, The whole family was poor.


    So Huang Dong just ate and drank. He stopped talking about going to the Liu family. After eating, he left directly, took fifty Liang and left. He didn''t mean to miss it at all.


    Liu GUI sighed. You have a big shelf. Today''s trip is in vain, and the silver is in vain.


    The middleman said to him, "housekeeper Liu, you said earlier that you could get 2 million liang of silver if you persuaded him to go. Is that true¡°


    Liu GUI said to him, "although I Liu GUI is only the housekeeper of the Liu family, you should know the weight of my words. I never count my words. I never count my words. As long as you can take him to our Fushan, even if you tie him up, I can let you get 200 liang of silver."


    Zhou Chang said to him, "I''ve also heard some news. You Liu family recruit people at no cost. Even master Li and master Zhang are willing to offer the conditions of a hundred officials. But is this rumor true?"


    Liu Bu said, "of course it''s true. My young master is thirsty for talent. If the other party is willing to come, he can also promise a hundred family officials to him."


    Zhou Chang, the middleman, said, "this kind of official refers to young master Liu, who was personally appointed by him. It is also officially prepared by the imperial court."


    Liu Guihe said, "what nonsense are you asking? My young master is now the garrison commander of Jimo camp and the thousand households of Fushan office. He has 20 hundred household officials. Of course, he can appoint 20 hundred household officials. These are official officials with merit, seal and token in the imperial court. These are the imperial court''s appointed officials."


    Zhou Chang, the middleman, said to him, "give me two days to do this. I will do it for you."


    Liu GUI said to him, "OK! Here''s my Liu family''s silver. It depends on whether you can take it or not¡°


    Middleman: he is a famous child and broker in the capital. He is a long sleeved and exquisite figure. The Jianghu people call him a rat in the wind and a big Zhou Chang. It is said that he is a person who can smell the smell of silver through the air.


    Zhou Chang knew that the Liu family was a famous tycoon in the world. If he could get in touch with them and win their orders, he wouldn''t have to worry about running out of money in the future. Therefore, he was very interested in this matter. The Liu family finally found him. He must do it well. In the future, the two sides will build up their relationship, and there will be endless orders ¡£


    Moreover, the price offered by the Liu family is first-class and high. Even if the royal family sent him to do things, the price is just so.


    Zhou Chang saw that Huang Dong didn''t buy oil and salt and didn''t eat hard and soft, so he took advantage of Huang Dong''s going on duty, took four-color gifts and a jar of wine, came to the Huang family and met Huang Taigong, the old master of the Huang family.


    Huang Taigong, who had already retired, had enjoyed his grandchildren at home and enjoyed his life. For Zhou Chang''s visit, he said he didn''t know each other and had nothing to talk about, but when he saw that the other party took a jar of apricot blossom village, he immediately felt that everything could be talked about.


    After Zhou Chang gave the gift to Huang Taigong, he introduced his identity and origin. Of course, his identity was the special envoy of the Liu family in the capital.


    Zhou Chang said to him, "when I came here today, I actually gave you the Huang family a big fortune. Master Huang can''t turn around for a moment and a half. I don''t know how to grasp it."


    Don''t look at Huang Taigong. He''s an old man. In fact, he''s an old fox. He directly said with a smile: "as a craftsman, what kind of wealth can we have? We were craftsmen two hundred years ago, and our descendants are still craftsmen two hundred years later. As long as we can do a good job for the public, what kind of wealth can we have?"


    Zhou often looked around. After he pretended to be mysterious, he said, "the Liu family in Fushan is going to pay a lot of money to hire master Huang to preside over the manufacture of Franc machine guns for them. The other party has offered a great price."


    Huang Taigong said with a smile, "how can this be possible? My eldest brother built a flannel machine gun for the imperial court''s military Bureau. He is working for the imperial court. How can he go to Fushan to work for the Liu family? If he goes, he will make a taboo. Losing his job is a small thing, and losing his head is a big thing."


    Zhou Chang said, "Taigong, you are really joking. How can you lose your head? The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, and the young master of the Liu family is also the Jimo garrison commander ordered by the imperial court. How can you lose your head?"


    And Zhou Chang said mysteriously, "do you know what price the Liu family has offered this time?"


    Huang Taigong also knew that it was taboo for him to let his son go to other places to make cannons for the vassal towns. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there are still some silver in the Huang family, and it''s not very short. If you leave a gift, you can go."


    Zhou still didn''t go, but drank a cup of tea. He said, "just now, Tai Gong Huang, you said that you are just a craftsman. You were a craftsman two hundred years ago and still a craftsman two hundred years later. You have to eat the bowl of craftsman''s rice for generations, don''t you?"


    Huang Taigong arched his hand and said, "official agriculture, industry and commerce, this is the rule set by Emperor Taizu. No one can change it. Farmers can turn over through reading, but we as craftsmen can only be craftsmen for generations. This is our life."


    Zhou Chang said: "Who said that this must be your life? Do you know what conditions the eldest young master of the Liu family in Fushan offered? He directly offered you a hundred family official. If you are willing to build artillery for them, they can appoint your eldest brother as a hundred family official. This official was officially appointed by the imperial court, with official fame, body, official clothes and seal letter. From then on, you Huang family He has changed his origin. He is no longer a craftsman, but a court official. "


    Old master Huang was very moved. He was shocked and said, "how could it be? Who would offer such conditions?"


    Although Huang Dong, the son of his family, was highly valued by the leaders of the military Bureau and made a lot of oil, water and money, he was still a craftsman and the most low-grade craftsman in the Ming Dynasty. He had to kneel when he saw an official. He had to pay as many taxes as corvee, which was no different from the businessmen of rich and noble families.


    Zhou often saw that the other party was so impatient, and then he was not in a hurry. He drank a cup of tea slowly. He said, "go to the craftsman''s area and ask. Craftsman Li and craftsman Zhang have a job now. You can talk to me later."


    Huang Taigong and his family are also craftsmen, but they have made a fortune and have moved out of the craftsmen''s area for a long time. Moreover, they are not poor, but rich and noble. The two sides don''t live together, so they don''t know that both the Li family and the Zhang family have been appointed as hundreds of officials by the Liu family.


    However, Liu bu also felt a little taboo about this matter, so he also asked the other party not to publicize wantonly and try to keep a low profile. Therefore, this matter has not been spread, but there are still some rumors in their craftsman circles.


    Huang Taigong was very moved when he heard about it. He immediately rushed out with crutches. They were only two square areas with the craftsman area. He trotted all the way to inquire about the news to see if it was true.

 Chapter 80

    Huang Taigong ran all the way with crutches. After two blocks, he came to the craftsman''s area, which he usually didn''t look at, that is, the so-called civilian area


    The Li family also knew that when they didn''t make a fortune in the past, they also knew each other from generation to generation, so when he came to the Li family''s yard, he found that there were people inside and outside, and everyone was watching.


    So Huang Taigong squeezed in to see what everyone was watching.


    The Li family''s yard is still the dilapidated yard, but now it''s different from before. What''s the difference? It just looks a lot cleaner. In addition, in the past, everyone was in a mess, sitting on the stool with one foot on the stool, and then everyone bragged, chatted and drank tea together.


    But now there is a difference, that is, Master Li sits upright in the middle of the yard, and others stand carefully. In addition, these people are careful, all groveling, and all smiles are flattering. No one dares to be shy to him anymore.


    Like Huang Taigong, there are some exceptions for people who are shy of stomach, so they are special and different. Everyone''s attention can''t help but focus on him.


    Huang Taigong himself didn''t think there was any problem. He looked at Master Li''s blue official clothes.


    A military officer is a product of Kirin, two lions, three leopards, four tigers, five bears, six products, * eight products, and nine products. The other is embroidered with a tiger.


    At this time, the admiration of Huang Taigong even flowed down his mouth. What is master Li? I couldn''t even eat before, but now I''m an official.


    However, others nodded and bowed and bowed, making Huang Taigong, who was shy and with a crutch, look a little different. Master Li coughed and said, "Wu, the old man is Huang Silang?"


    Huang Taigong is responsible for making cannons for generations, but he always bullies craftsmen and is arrogant, so his reputation is not very good. His name is Huang Silang, but others call him a weasel. In the craftsmen ''circle in the capital, he is also a person with head and face. He is very angry when the other party calls his name directly. Since he retired, his son took his place again, Their Huang family is very rich. Who dares to call his name like this is very disrespectful. He was about to get angry, but he remembered that the other party was wearing seven grade official clothes.


    He didn''t dare to do it. He bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, sir."


    In terms of seniority and status, Huang Taigong is far more than Master Li. The other party usually bows and bows and smiles when they see him. Now they call him by name. Huang Taigong salutes him. He just nods as if he didn''t see him.


    Master Li is a craftsman. He wears seven grade official clothes and sits on the seat. His father and mother sit next to him and listen to him.


    Master Li said to him, "my son will leave for Fushan as an official the day after tomorrow. If you two old people have nothing to do at home, you will have a good and happy life for thousands of years. You can buy what you should buy and eat what you should eat. If you have anything to do, you can go to the Liu family in the south of the city. They will be responsible for solving your worries and difficulties."


    He was very arrogant and spoke to his parents in a commanding tone, but considering that he had an official body and his parents were white, others felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Originally, Huang Taigong was so proud of each other that he was very upset. If he had spit in the past at ordinary times, would a stupid loser dare to be rude to me? But the other party is now a seven grade official. If he dares to be rude to the other party, the other party can give an order, order left and right, and beat him with a stick for 50, so he repeatedly flattered him and said, "little old man has seen Lord Li."


    Master Li, he just looked at each other and said, "it''s Tai Gong Huang. You''re here to see tea."


    The shelf is big enough, which is big enough. The Li family is too poor. Their family is so poor that they don''t even have tea. The tea cup is just that Master Li''s son took a sea bowl with a gap and filled it with a bowl of water with yellow leaves, which is regarded as tea.


    Huang Taigong quickly smiled and said, "don''t dare, small don''t dare." he gave the little plum ten copper coins, and then he carefully took the tea and drank it. He only felt extremely bitter and didn''t know what kind of tea it was.


    Little plum, he took ten copper plates. He was so happy. His lucky money for the new year was just one copper plate. Ten copper plates could buy how many ice sugar gourds. He was happy, but his father Master Li scolded and shouted, "kneel down."


    Little plum was scolded by his father, startled, and hurriedly knelt down at a loss. Master Li rushed to him, slapped him in the face and scolded: "shameless beasts, we are also official people. We dare to take other people''s reward. You don''t want face. I still want face?"


    Master Li was so angry that the little plum was scolded and confused. Huang Taigong was also embarrassed. People in the yard pointed out that Huang Taigong didn''t know how long his face was and what his identity was. He dared to reward other officials'' money as a white man. Didn''t he hit others'' face? It''s shameless to have a few money. I don''t know my last name? This is a great disrespect to the imperial court.


    Huang Taigong''s face was red, but he still had the courage to ask, "Lord Li, you are an official now. Where can you be high?"


    Master Li bowed his hand in the direction of Shandong very solemnly. He said, "no, I''m the general guard of Jimo camp in Shandong. I''m appreciated by Lord Liu Bu and Liu. I''m appointed as a hundred family officials. I''m leaving for office today. What advice can I give, old prince Huang?"


    He was condescending, but old prince Huang died. Old prince Huang said quickly, "no! No! What qualification does little old man have to dare to tell Lord Li?"


    Master Li pointed out that he had official clothes on his body and was a little dismissive of the other party. He said: "Huang Dalang of your family said frankly that he didn''t want face. Adults paid a lot of money and hired him. He didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t do an official. He was happy to be a harp dog in front of the petty officials of the Ministry of work. I abandoned it."


    Huang Taigong was said by the other party that his face was red and repeatedly said yes, and this is not to say that it is a direct reprimand.


    Although the other party is a junior, he is an official and an official of the imperial court, but he eats him to death. Don''t say it''s sarcasm and scolding him, it''s no problem to push him out to fight a few big boards.


    After this time, Huang Taigong realized that even if you have more money, the official is the official and the people are the people. No matter how rich you are, you are still just a businessman. If an official asks you to kneel, you will kneel.


    Huang Taigong suffered a great injustice here, and his tears flowed down. He trotted all the way home, but found that Zhou Chang was gone. He felt like a big fat meat in front of him, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. He let him fly away. It was heartache like a knife. At this time, he saw his son drinking tea comfortably in the hall, and he was very angry.


    Huang Taigong came in with a crutch. He swung his crutch and hit Huang Dong on his head. While beating, he scolded: "what a beast, what a beast."


    Huang Dong was beaten by his father for no reason. He was stunned and said, "why did you hit me? Why did you hit me?"


    Huang Taigong was even more angry. He gave birth to such a stupid son. If an official didn''t do it, he would be a rich man. If he promised to be an official, now I am the father of the seventh grade official. Master Li wouldn''t dare to be so rude to him, so he wouldn''t have to be humiliated in vain.


    Huang Taigong said majestically, "beast, kneel down."


    Huang Dong was very angry when he saw his father. He thought that he had inadvertently offended his father? He always lived under his father''s prestige, and now he is no exception. At his father''s command, he immediately knelt respectfully in front of his father.


    Huang Taigong said angrily, "don''t kneel! I''ll kneel in front of my ancestors."


    Huang Dong was shocked. He said, "what happened to my father? You have to give me an explanation. You let me die and let me die to understand?"


    Huang Taigong was very angry and said, "I ask you, did the people of the Liu family in Shandong come to persuade you to work for the Liu family?"


    Huang Dong said disapprovingly, "the Liu family is just a local tyrant in Shandong. It''s fantastic that a local tyrant wants his son to work for him."


    When Huang Taigong heard that his son dared to speak like this, he was so angry that he didn''t fight once and hit another stick with a stick.


    Huang Dong was very wronged. He asked, "why do you hit me?"


    Huang Taigong said angrily, "do you know what jobs Li Wenshan and Zhang Yi do? They went to the Liu family and were appointed as Baihu Guan of Qipin. Do you know what Baihu official is? That''s official status?"


    Huang Dong said to him, "seven grade officials? Just seven grade officials in a small place. They are not as free as their son?"


    Huang Taigong was very angry. He scolded directly: "what a beast dare to talk back. Do you know what is an official agriculture, industry and Commerce? Is it the lowest official or an official? People just look at you and beat you for nothing. How dare you despise you?"


    His father scolded so badly that Huang Dong didn''t dare to answer back. What''s the value of a military attache in a small place? I still don''t agree with my father''s statement. He eats well and lives well here. Why should he go to that small place in Shandong to suffer?


    Huang Taigong said bitterly, "you''re a little steward in the work department. It''s a bad brain. You don''t even go when someone asks you to be an official? You know how dignified Li Wenshan and Zhang Yi are now. They are wearing seven grade official clothes. They''re very dignified. I visited them just now. I was insulted by him."

 Chapter 81

    Huang Dong was very angry. He said, "Li Wenshan, he dared to insult my father. I''ll go to him and ask him to apologize."


    Huang Taigong said angrily, "what are you? People are now seven grade officials. If they beat you, what can you do? You have to raise your ass and let people beat you."


    Huang Dong said: "Dad, you should understand that there is nothing to do in that small place in Shandong. Although the other party said to give an official, how much money can a military official in a small place be worth? What oil and water can there be? The errands in the military bureau are the big ones. Here we Huang family can have enough to eat and wear. If we lose the errands in the military Bureau, this is to pick up sesame seeds and lose melons."


    Huang Taigong scolded: "Fart! What a big breath! Did you eat too much garlic? A little petty official with no grade and no grade dares to look down on others as an official? I tell you, even if you are rich, you are still a craftsman for generations. Now the Li family is an official. Although they drink tea made of leaves, they are officials. They don''t pay taxes and corvee, so they wear it on you Take the silk as an example. If emperor Taizu had picked it up for you at that time, you would immediately resign the errand in the military Bureau, and immediately contact the Liu family to ask him to arrange an errand for you. If you can''t get an official back, I won''t recognize you as an unfilial son. "


    Huang Dong was greatly surprised. He said, "my father''s move is very inappropriate. What my son is doing now is to build cannons for the imperial court. This little Liu family is also building cannons. What''s his intention? His intention is wrong. My son doesn''t want to mix with them, but he''s afraid of being implicated in the future."


    Huang Taigong said to him, "implicated? What kind of person is the Liu family? The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, and they still need to rebel? They are the garrison commander of Jimo camp, who is in power, and they are in charge of rectifying their armaments. Why not? Let''s say whether you do it or not?"


    Huang Dong said, "Daddy, my son really doesn''t want to go, because it''s not necessarily a good job. The other party has paid a lot of money, but my son is the military Bureau of the Ministry of industry..."


    Before he finished, Huang Taigong scolded: "What kind of shit? Are you the head of the military Bureau or a doctor? You''re not a fart. You''re a dog under Lord Wang. If people use you, they''ll give you a bone to eat. If they don''t want to use you, they''ll have to kick you away. I''ll explain to you today. You''ll quit the job now and find a job to give me a long face, or I won''t recognize you This son. "


    Huang Dong said, "Dad, do you mean to let your son go to Shandong?"


    Huang Taigong said, "what''s wrong with going to Shandong? He''s so close to the capital. You can go back whenever you want to go home. You can say that as long as there are officials, you can go to Shandong, even to Yunnan and Guangxi."


    Huang Dong said, "Dad, you understand. In fact, to be a seven grade military officer in Shandong is not as good as his son here in the military Bureau."


    Huang Taigong said: "Oil and water? Are you short of money now? You haven''t enough money after so much corruption? I''ll tell you now. Now this opportunity is rare. We Huang family have been craftsmen for generations. You are a craftsman, your son, your grandson, and you have to be a craftsman. In fact, it''s almost a base nationality. You can''t turn over forever. Now it''s a rare opportunity to turn over and become an official, Then your sons and grandchildren are all officials. Isn''t that very good? Why don''t you know that the opportunity is rare? Why don''t you know to seize this great opportunity? There''s no shop after passing this village. "


    Huang Dong said to him, "Dad, do you mean it''s a good opportunity for your son to go there?"


    Huang Taigong said: "Of course, it''s a great opportunity? You don''t want to go under any good conditions promised by the other party. You want to be a low-ranking official in the work department all your life? I''ll tell you all today. If you become an official, there will be smoke on the ancestral tombs of the ancestors of the 18th generation. If you can''t stay in office, you''ll always be a craftsman. You''ll be a craftsman for generations. You don''t feel ashamed. I still feel ashamed?"


    Huang Taigong was originally an official fan. Today, he was angry with Master Li Wenshan and vowed to let his son come out like a dog. Therefore, he was very angry when he saw that his son refused to obey.


    Huang Taigong swung his crutch again, pointed to Huang Dong and asked, "ask you again, are you going to Shandong or not?"


    Huang Dong saw that Lao Tze picked up the stick and asked him angrily, so he had to say, "go! Go now, but his son has a detailed plan to call for sick and leave to Shandong for medical treatment. He can also keep the job in the military Bureau. Once the wind is wrong, there can be a way out."


    Huang Taigong turned his anger into joy, took the stick, and said, "you know."


    Huang Dong has been used to making Lao Tzu''s stick big since he was a child. He really doesn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    He had no intention of going to Shandong. He would rather be a carefree rich man in the capital, but now his father is addicted to official status. He has no way but to obey orders.


    And when his father reminded him, he also remembered that although the Huang family now has some money, the money belongs to the money, and they are still working. If there is no accident, his son and grandson can only continue to be craftsmen. It is impossible to become an official and do some other business. It is still necessary to be craftsmen for a lifetime, like this iron The hammer is inseparable.


    But now the other party has provided them with an opportunity to be officials. In fact, it is a good choice. As long as people think they are carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and turning over to be officials, this is a big turn. Everyone will say that their ancestral graves are smoking, and the Huang family is really rich.


    Thinking of these Huang Dong, he had to put down the tea lamp and immediately went to find Zhou Chang, a rat in the wind.


    Zhou Chang has been secretly watching each other. When he saw the other party talking like this, he knew it was a big deal. He was sure of the 200 Liang silver of the Liu family.


    Huang Dong visited Zhou Chang. This time, he also brought four-color gifts and a jar of apricot blossom village. He asked, "Duke Zhou, what did the Liu family promise?"


    Zhou Chang said to him: "Unreliable? Go and find out who can be an official for craftsmen in the world? Besides Xu Guangqi, governor sun Yuanhua, who would pay so much attention to craftsmen in those years, you have a great opportunity to go now. The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. They want their son to be an official now. They must go straight up in the future. If you get on this boat, you can even hold it The thigh is broken. "


    Huang Dong said, "if you talk as an intermediary, it may not be reliable. I can''t decide until I see the principal of his Liu family."


    Zhou Chang said to him, "no problem. I''ll arrange for you to meet Master Liu again."


    This time they met not in the welcome building, but directly in the accounting room of the Liu family''s mansion.


    Liu GUI said, "what do you think, master Huang? You should know that the conditions of the Liu family are very good. No one in the world can get the same conditions. The opportunity is rare. There will be no shop after this village?"


    As soon as Huang Dong gritted his teeth, he said, "your promise is still valid? 100 liang of silver a month. And give it back to a hundred household officials?"


    Liu Guihe said, "no problem. None of us knows. We Linqing Liu family are the richest in the world. We want money and officials. As long as we promise, we can''t do anything.


    Huang Dong said, "I have a request."


    Liu Guihe said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Huang Dong said, "I hope you can pay me six months'' salary in advance. I can also promise you that I will take my disciples and some craftsmen. Their conditions and wages must be twice as high as now. If I can''t give you a cannon in six months, I''ll leave by myself."


    Liu Guihe said, "no problem, you can."


    After all these twists and turns, they finally recruited craftsmen who can build their own Fran machine guns. Moreover, the other party is one of the best craftsmen in the military Bureau. He will also bring a group of disciples to directly build cannons for them. If they can build them, Liu Bu can own his own Fran machine guns.


    Now people all over the world are bragging about the red cannon, but no one remembers Qi Jiguang. His car camp beat the Mongols down with his fleang machine gun, which is invincible in the world.


    Liu Bu heard that he finally brought Huang Dong into the water and led a team. Although the salary requirements were a little high, Liu Bu directly agreed. He was really not short of money. As long as it was money, it was not a problem. As long as the other party could build a cannon for him, what was the condition? This trip to the capital was a success.


    After confirming that Huang Dong was also in the water, they immediately decided to return to Jimo.


    Liu Bu''s official title is the garrison commander of Jimo camp in Shandong Province. He is also one of the generals of the garrison side, so he must return immediately. Moreover, he knows that Liu Zeqing is going to sing a good play here in Jimo. Since the other party is going to sing a good play here, he has to go back and prepare, so as not to be caught off guard when the other party makes a move, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    After recruiting so many craftsmen and spending so much money, they had to go back to Shandong. When they came, they came by boat, and when they went back, they also went back by boat. However, this time they came by 20 ships, and only 5 ships came back, because 15 ships still had to be filled with goods. They went back first. Liu Yuanshan wanted to fill the capital with 15 ships of goods Then he will return to Shandong. In Liu Yuanshan''s eyes, making money at any time is the most important.


    He could not let his fleet come with a full load and go back empty. In this way, they would waste a lot of manpower and material resources.

 Chapter 82

    After leaving Shandong for 12 days, Liu Bu returned to Shandong again. When he went north to the capital, he was only a thousand officials of Fushan office, but they handed a large sum of money to the military department. Now he is the garrison commander of Jimo camp.


    Although he is still at the same level and an official of thousands of families, he has changed from a miscellaneous soldier to a regular army.


    Of course, Jimo camp has been greatly weakened by the Wuqiao mutiny, and most soldiers have not been recruited. In this case, the so-called regular army is no different from the miscellaneous army.


    But Liu Bu wanted this site and this brand. He didn''t think he would win a battalion of elite soldiers if he took Jimo camp. If Jimo camp had so many elite soldiers, the other party couldn''t sell it to him for 10000 Liang silver.


    Now Liu Bu has changed into the garrison commander of Jimo camp, which is under the control of Shandong Japanese preparation company in Dengzhou. His top boss is the commander in chief of Dengzhou. The older boss is Chen YingYuan in the East and Liu Zeqing in the West. The two sides are not under the control of each other.


    After returning to Jimo camp, Liu Bu immediately entered the camp city of Jimo camp, announced the appointment, and then let their servants take over the camp city. He decided to regard it as one of his new nests.


    Although Jimo camp is known as one of the three major camps of Shandong Japanese preparation company, and is responsible for the contact between the local health office and the capital company, they have been completely broken up, which has hurt their vitality. Many official positions are not available. Liu Buhe came to arrange Dianmao. Only more than 200 people can come, but they are basically disabled or disabled.


    Liu Bu shook his head when he saw this tragic situation. Even if it was the Mao point of Fushan, they could gather people together and eat an empty salary or an empty amount. However, in Jimo camp, the other party was unwilling to even give a name and point Mao. All 100 households were killed in battle, and the highest level was the general flag.


    This is also related to the above withholding of military salaries. Although the imperial court intends to restore the organizational system of Jimo camp, it still has not appointed a chief officer and has not recruited enough soldiers. It can be seen that you haven''t recruited enough soldiers. If you don''t start recruiting or give them money, you can''t recruit soldiers without money and food. It''s impossible to talk about the reconstruction of Jimo camp.


    It is only in Liu bu that local tyrants are willing to spend money to buy officials, that is, to let thousands of other officials do it. They are unwilling.


    Liu Yu, Liu Bu''s cousin, has always been around here. If he is much more familiar with Jimo than Liu Bu, he said: "Sir, if you want to recruit more soldiers, you''d better use our servants. If you don''t need servants and want to ask for money from the top, you have to go to Dengzhou to visit Governor Chen YingYuan and ask him to arrange the distribution of money and food and let us recruit troops and horses."


    Liu Bu said: "Chen YingYuan himself is so poor that he still expects him to pay money? This is impossible. I estimate that the reconstruction of Jimo camp is to let them embezzle money and food. Now it is impossible to ask him for money. However, you still formally send me a letter and officially inform me that I have been directly appointed as the garrison commander of Jimo camp by the Ministry of military and am preparing to re-establish Jimo camp, please give us more support. "


    It''s just an official article. They all know that they can''t get the support from the above. Jimo camp, the Third Battalion of Shandong peiwusi, was crippled, but the other two battalions, Dengzhou camp and Wendeng camp, were even worse. They were directly scrapped and their names were gone. They are also rebuilding. It''s said that they finally put up the shelf, and they can''t become an army because of the problem of food noise, It is also in the midst of difficult recovery, even in important border towns, not to mention Jimo camp, which is located in the hinterland. In the plan of Governor Chen YingYuan, Jimo camp also began to recover at last.


    When Liu Buhe returned to Jimo, he took charge of the garrison of Jimo camp. Liu Zhongyong, one of his deputies, led a elite army. This time they planned to rebuild Jimo camp, they directly filled it with Liu''s family members, so that they could quickly form combat effectiveness. Moreover, this may be the front line against Liu Zeqing or others, so they must use their family members As for their hometown, Liu family mansion, Tibetan army Valley and Jufeng mountain, they decided to recruit again.


    This time, Liu Bu had a quota. He decided to expand their Taiping army to 2000 people, of which 1000 were deployed in the front line of Fushan. These were the new recruits. They were allowed to train here. All the more than 1000 Ding troops they had previously refined were transferred to Jimo camp and stationed here.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "Sir, you have decided. Our Liu family will recruit again this time. You should know that if we recruit again, we should spend almost the money we get from Jimo."


    Liu Buhe said, "what''s the problem? Money is meant to be spent. What''s the point of not spending money? Now I''m officially authorized to recruit 1000 more people. Of course, there are too many people, but the quality of specifications and products can''t be reduced. You have to strictly control it for me. I want good soldiers who can fight, not guard soldiers who come to live like these.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "no problem. I''ll do it right away. Last time we went to recruit, there were many good seedlings. They all worked in the nearby area. If they heard that our Liu family recruits, they must be attracted by the name. Now the most important thing here is people."


    In fact, after the Wuqiao mutiny, the population of Shandong Peninsula should have withered. But now, because of the war, local drought and waterlogging, natural and man-made disasters, and excessive taxes, people in many places can''t live. Now there are signs that a large number of people begin to flee from famine in many places. Coupled with the continuous Liao people who fled across the sea from the other side of Liaodong, it is said that the rich Dongsan government is not short of people, but full of refugees everywhere.


    They can''t stay in the countryside. They have no food to eat. They can''t starve to death in one place. They can only help the old and the young with crutches. They go to Linqing, Jining and Dezhou to see if there is a way to live.


    When they returned from the capital, they crossed the canal and passed through these places in Dezhou, Jining. They also found that the city was full of refugees everywhere, and the streets were all wandering and begging. This is the essence of the canal. If it''s a remote place, it will not know what it is like. Liu bu he is lamenting that this is the essence of Daming. Even so, the remote place is a complete collapse, because there are many refugees in the area. Therefore, Liu Fu has to recruit his family to recruit people, and it becomes very easy. Liu Jia Ding''s treatment is particularly good, welfare is good, and countless people rush through their heads and want to enter the Liu family.


    When they heard that they had changed their name to Taiping army, they were angry at the name. Now everyone knows what it is better to be a Taiping dog than a man in troubled times. Now the place is completely chaotic. Local officials are domineering, exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes, and charge everything. Local people basically can''t live.


    Many people either devote themselves to the houses of dignitaries, sell themselves as slaves, find a place to live, or escape from famine.


    In fact, many people know that the so-called escape from famine and go out to eat. This is a very humble thing. Fate is not under control. Life and death are not under control. They can only go with the tide and take one step at a time.


    The Chinese people always pay attention to leaving their hometown cheap. When people leave their native land, they are fish out of water. They have no relatives and no one to rely on. They live in the wilderness and are not allowed to starve to death in a deserted corner at any time. This is a very tragic thing. Therefore, many people would rather sell themselves to a rich family than escape from famine.


    Now there are chaos everywhere, but when rich families like the Liu family get rich, buy fields, recruit soldiers and horses, and recruit more domestic slaves, Liu Zhongyong told them that they are not only recruiting refugees, just like the prince Lu''s residence in Shandong and the Confucius residence in gunzhou. Now their potential is expanding rapidly, but the other party recruits domestic slaves, It is said that there are more than ten thousand slaves in the Confucius house. As for those who rely on the Lord Lu''s house to eat, they don''t know who they are.


    It can be said that the rule of the Ming Dynasty in Shandong has begun to falter, but these local officials and dignitaries have a great opportunity to clear their warehouses, buy land, buy domestic slaves and expand their fields.


    Jimo county is originally a first-class rich county, but after the last robbery by the giant thieves, it is much worse than before. The current magistrate, master Zhou Wentong, thinks he has great control ability, has a good relationship with the local government, and has the ability to control everything. However, since the giant thieves robbed here once, he has offended the local gentry miserably.


    In the past, his most powerful supporters have become opponents of him. Now Zhou Wentong feels like sitting on the fire every day. He is very sad and embarrassed.


    When he heard that Liu Bu, the eldest son of the Liu family in Fushan, was transferred from the thousands of households in Fushan to the garrison commander of Jimo camp, he was very happy. The Liu family has plenty of money. Can we think of a way from him? Moreover, it is said that the Liu family has hundreds of servants, so he can order the Liu family to send hundreds of servants to denounce the Jufeng thief.


    In the past, he might not have been in charge of the other party in Fushan, but now Liu Bu is the garrison commander of Jimo camp. He is responsible for guarding the place. Since the place has been harmed by the giant thieves, as a local army, one of their tasks is to eliminate the bandits and mountain thieves.


    So when Zhou Wentong heard that Liu Bu led hundreds of family members from Fushan to garrison here, he immediately asked someone to carry his official sedan chair out of Jimo county and come to Jimo camp.

 Chapter 83

    Zhou Wentong''s wishful thinking is to let the people of Jimo camp attack the giant peak thief and help him get the money back.


    Although Jimo camp is an official Army, it has always been constrained by the local government. The local county magistrate can order them to help suppress bandits and crack down on bandits and thieves.


    Daming has always been a noble man and a humble man. It is said that there is no County commander under the general army account, and there is a general army under the county commander''s account. Not to mention a small thousand generals stationed here, even the general army is stationed here. As a local official, he is also qualified to ask and order them to suppress bandits immediately and protect Anning in the place. Otherwise, he will report to the imperial court, and the other party will be a corpse meal, The crime of inciting bandits to make trouble.


    Because the former Jimo camp was completely abandoned, the other party couldn''t even take out dozens of people and was bullied by their county government, so they knew that Jimo camp couldn''t suppress bandits, but Liu Bu brought hundreds of servants, which was different. He could order Liu Bu''s servants to work for him, otherwise he couldn''t be the commander-in-chief of Jimo camp.


    Zhou Wentong happily took all his guards of honor and asked the Yamen guards to hold high the sign of silence and avoidance, sound the gong to open the way, and the wind and scenery came here.


    Jimo county is about ten miles away from Jimo camp. It took them more than an hour to get there. They arrived at the gate of the camp city of Jimo camp. They were tired and thirsty. They joked all the way. Fortunately, a rich general manager came to Jimo camp this time. They had to knock him hard this time. They had to greet everyone and eat and drink well, We have to send the odometer.


    So dozens of them came to the gate of jimoying city. They saw some elite servants guarding here at the gate and above the city wall. They had bright clothes and armor and looked very strong. They should be the servants of the Liu family. The Taiping army came to take over here. If the Taiping army came to take over here, there would be no need to worry about the giant peak thieves, If a giant peak thief comes, you can also let them block the knife for them.


    Constable Li Xiaoqiang came forward and said loudly, "I know Lord Zhou Wentong arrived early. Can''t you come out to meet him?"


    Who knows that the one guarding the door is a hundred family official. He sits on a stool and guards here with more than a dozen soldiers to strictly investigate all the people in and out. When the other party sees the honor guard of the county magistrate, he rings the gong to open the way, and they don''t take the initiative to welcome him. This makes Li Xiaoqiang very unhappy. A small hundred family official dares to ignore his confidant of a county magistrate, It''s too rude. I have to ask his officer to teach him how to be a man later.


    Who knows this hundred family official? He is still lazily sitting on his seat. He said, "what county magistrate? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Li Xiaoqiang was very angry. The other party absolutely knew that the other party deliberately didn''t bird him. He was very angry and said loudly, "I don''t know? Lord Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, arrived. If you don''t come out to meet him soon, be careful to ask you a crime of disrespect."


    Who knows this one hundred family official? He was still like that. He sat on his seat. This time, he deliberately drank a mouthful of tea and said, "who didn''t pull his crotch well and put such a thing out?"


    After seeing Li Xiaoqiang''s face flushed with anger, the hundred family official said, "I''m the servant of the Liu family. I only listen to Lord Liu bu. No matter what kind of county magistrate shit you are, you are not allowed to come in without a pass order or a warrant from Lord Qianzong."


    Li Xiaoqiang was very angry. He said, "do you know who was sitting in the sedan chair? It''s the magistrate of the county. It''s your honor for him to come here. You don''t come out to meet him soon, but you want to ask you a great crime of disrespect?"


    The Baihu official didn''t even bird him this time. He continued to drink tea. Only one soldier said loudly: "we are the people of Shandong Japanese preparation company. We are under the control of the governor. A small county magistrate dares to come to our place and don''t pee and take care of anything!"


    Li Xiaoqiang was very angry and said angrily, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! You dare to stop the magistrate''s car frame. I''ll send someone to take down these bold maniacs and ask your thousand generals for a good apology."


    Several yamen servants who came with Li Xiaoqiang always followed Li Xiaoqiang to bully the people. At the order of their constable, they immediately took out their waist knives and wanted to come and get people.


    Who knows, after they pulled out their knives, the hundred household officials immediately turned their faces and gave an order. He said, "the enemy attacked and start."


    At his command, the 100 household Officer immediately lined up his 10 soldiers, held high their long guns and stabbed them directly.


    They walked steadily and rushed forward like a torrent. Li Xiaoqiang, with a knife, was trying to catch people. Who knew that more than 10 people on the other side were bright and stabbed with a glittering long gun. They were basically frightened. They immediately turned around and ran away, throwing away even the knife. They knew that if they didn''t run, they would definitely let the other party stab into a bloody gourd.


    The hundred family officials scolded, "son of a bitch! Dare you come here to be wild."


    Zhou Wentong also saw all this by calling the car curtain. He had come in a hurry. He had made up his mind. As soon as he came, he immediately ordered Liu Bu''s servants to attack Jufeng mountain. The thieves were angry for him. Who knows that he was not allowed to enter the city gate. This face was heavy enough.


    Zhou Wentong was very angry. He straightened his clothes, came out of the sedan chair and went directly to the city gate. He said loudly, "my official is Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County ordered by the imperial court. You take out your knives and guns to my official, but you want to rebel?"


    Ten soldiers lined up in a row. After they drove the Yamen away with long guns, they stood there and formed a line. There is a great potential that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible.


    Zhou Wentong reported his name and the imperial court this time, which made the other party dare not compete. He just wanted to press the other party in the name of the imperial court.


    Who knows this hundred family official? He still sat there, looked at each other coldly, and then said, "whose crotch hasn''t been pulled properly. He put such a thing out."


    This is almost his standard for swearing.


    Zhou Wentong didn''t expect such a response from the other party. He was angry on the spot. He said, "whose servant is so rude? Order your general manager to come out and talk to me immediately."


    The hundred household official said to him, "what are you? How dare you order the chief executive of our family to come out?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "I''m the official ordered by the imperial court, that is, Lord Zhou Wentong, the Qipin county magistrate. I want you to see me right away."


    He said: "Just now, I said whose crotch was not tied properly and put such a thing out. You are still putting it back. I asked you, my adult is a five grade thousand family. General Wude, why do you come to see a small seven grade county magistrate? If you want to see my adult, please respectfully present a gift and a famous thorn, and I will naturally report to you."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Zhou Wentong is completely angry and happy. Is this soldier out of his mind? The civil servants of the Ming Dynasty are noble and cheap, and the civil servants can stabilize the military officers. A seven grade county magistrate can completely order the local commander to work for him. As for the other party''s small commander, he is not an official at all in front of the county magistrate, and the level of the military officer can be the same as Wen Is there any comparison between officials? That''s incomparable. There is no comparison.


    The other party actually took this to talk about it. Qianzongqian of Wupin dared to be compared with that of Qipin county magistrate. It''s true that horses don''t know how long their faces are, and monkeys don''t know how thin their faces are.


    Zhou Wentong was completely angry and happy. He said, "if you don''t order Liu Bu to come to see me immediately, I will sue the imperial court and accuse him of disrespect for the officer."


    The hundred family official was still unmoved. He said, "my Lord has five grades. You have seven grades. Let my lord come to see you. Who do you think you are? Even if you sue the court, my Lord is reasonable. All you have to do now is get out now. My lord doesn''t want to see you."


    This time, Zhou Wentong was very powerful. He thought the other party would be afraid. Who knew that the other party would not be moved when he saw him carried out of the court, but also directly told him to get out. Zhou Wentong was ashamed this time, and it was difficult to get into the scabbard. He didn''t know what to do.


    If someone dares to do this to him at ordinary times, he will naturally order the Yamen servants to rush up like wolves and take the other party. They beat 80 big boards in public to make an example. Who knows that the other party is a soldier with a long gun. The other party is more ferocious than them. Before they get close to the other party, the other party dares to stab them with a long gun. When they see the other party''s ferocious look, they must not be the other party''s right Hand, if you fight, you will suffer.


    But his face is too big now. A county magistrate came to inspect a military camp under his rule. The other party didn''t even let him enter the camp. It''s too swollen in his face.


    If it had been fine just now, there were no people at the gate of the city. Now there are hundreds of people here watching the excitement. They saw that the magistrate wanted to enter the city, but the soldiers didn''t give them. They all showed a smile of schadenfreude on their faces and watched the excitement here.


    Zhou Wentong said, "that''s enough! You''re a small hundred family official. How dare you stop my official''s car? Do you know it''s a crime of disrespect. I can remove you from office and behead you as soon as I sue the court."


    He''s threatening each other.


    Who knows that the other party is still a fool and unmoved. He not only didn''t flinch in front of the other party''s official authority, but also directly moved forward, walked three steps away from Zhou Wentong, and then said loudly, "I''m not afraid."


    These 100 family officials are Yang Shun, one of the 100 family officials appointed by Liu bu. They followed Liu Bu to participate in several wars. They were killed on the battlefield and have a sense of pride. He is responsible for guarding the city gate. Before that, Liu Bu already knew that the other party was coming, so they made arrangements to let Yang Shun deal with the other party here.


    When Zhou Wentong saw the other party''s arrogance, he couldn''t help asking, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    Yang Shun said, "because I''m a rotten life, what''s to be afraid of?"

 Chapter 84

    Zhou Wentong now knows what a scholar meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable to say. The other party has more people than him. There are 10 fierce soldiers with long guns in front of him. It seems that there are twenty or thirty people at the gate of the city. They have begun to line up. Once they fight, they will suffer losses and be beaten by the other party.


    So he had to say, "you don''t know who I am. I don''t blame you. You immediately inform the chief executive of your family that Zhou Wentong is coming and ask him to see me immediately."


    Yang Shun said, "No."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "do you want to revolt? You''re a small family official who asked you to talk. You dare not go. It''s bad for the general affairs of your family. Be careful that he cuts off your head."


    Yang Shunhe said, "how could it be? My adults have always trusted me. How could they cut off my head for you, a dog official."


    When Yang Shun said in public that Zhou Wentong was a dog official, the people watching the excitement at the gate of the city laughed one after another.


    Zhou Wentong was so angry that he said, "you know what you''re doing. You''re slandering and insulting the imperial court officials. I can take you down and cut you off on the spot."


    Yang Shunhe said, "I''m from Jimo camp. What qualifications do you have to take me? If you want to take me, you must go to the governor of Shandong Weisi and say hello before you can move."


    The other party was not afraid and didn''t give him face. Zhou Wentong had no choice but to say, "I want to see your commander-in-chief. There are important military planes to talk to."


    Yang Shun said to him, "as the chief executive of our family said, there''s nothing to talk about with you, a dog official who bullies and oppresses the good people. Go back?"


    Zhou Wentong was almost angry. He said, "your adults dare to say that I am a shameless dog official who bullies the people? Do you know if this is slandering the imperial court officials? He should be responsible?"


    Yang Shun was still like that. He said, "if you have the ability, go to the imperial court and see if the imperial court can issue a decree to cut off the head of my adult.


    ¡±


    The other party is completely unreasonable and doesn''t give him face. He wants to use the prestige of knowing the county to pressure the other party and ask the other party to contribute some money and food to him to attack the giant peak thief for him. This is a wishful thinking joke. The other party now shows that he doesn''t give him face and doesn''t even give him access to the city gate.


    Zhou Wentong was so angry that he had to say, "wait for me. I will tell Chen YingYuan to see how he will deal with you. At that time, the governor will order you to cut off your head. Don''t come to beg me."


    Yang Shun still had that expression, that sentence, he said, "don''t ask! Get out!"


    As a result, Zhou Wentong came happily. He wanted Liu Bu to help them. As a result, he was forcibly driven away by the gatekeeper. Not to mention asking him to contribute some money and food, he was here. He was not allowed to enter the door and didn''t drink any water. His face was lost. He was very angry and angry.


    You know, before the Wuqiao mutiny, the garrison here always obeyed him. He asked the other party to send troops to help him repair his house, and the other party had to go. Moreover, he also asked the other party to report to him every month. He listened to it under his account, and the other party also listened to it. But now Liu Bu, relying on their money and background, did not pay attention to him as a county magistrate at all. Since the other party did not give him face at all and was not afraid of the court, he had no choice but to order the Yamen servants to carry him back.


    When they came, they were arrogant and wanted to be masters. As a result, they were not allowed to enter the city gate, so they had to go back dejected, like a defeated rooster.


    They carried Zhou Wentong and returned to Jimo county. They walked back and forth for 20 miles. They didn''t drink a mouthful of water. They were tired, hungry and not interested. They all wanted to go back and go to bed immediately. Even Zhou Wentong thought that. Who knew that they had just entered the city gate when they were surrounded by a group of domestic evil slaves and punched and kicked them.


    Zhou Wentong was shocked. He said, "you want to rebel, but you want to rebel?"


    The other party''s servants in black clothes and makeup, some with sticks, some with empty hands rushed up and beat them indiscriminately. Constable Li Xiaoqiang saw that the situation was bad, pulled out his waist knife and was ready to scare the other party away. Unexpectedly, the other party was even more angry when he saw him take out the knife. Several people took out long sticks and beat him hard, so they ran away, and the knives were all lost on the ground.


    The county magistrate was attacked at the gate of the city. Zhou Wentong was completely angry. He scolded loudly: "are you going to rebel? Are you going to rebel?"


    Zhou Wentong knew that today was a gentle sweep of the floor. After his yamen servants and his followers let each other beat violently, they ordered them to squat on the ground and line up in a row. If they didn''t obey, they would punch and kick. This is what they usually do to the people.


    He was also very angry. In broad daylight, he was beaten by a dignified county magistrate. He must sue the court and kill the other party.


    So Zhou Wentong lost his temper and threatened the other party. Who knows, a fat man came out at this time. He said loudly, "the dog official still knows me."


    Zhou Wentong, when he saw it, wasn''t it Wang pangzi, the younger brother of Master Wang in the south of the city? Wang pangzi relied on his elder brother to be an official in Beijing. He was always tyrannical in Jimo county. Last time the giant thieves robbed Jimo, he was also taken to the county government and forcibly ordered to donate 6000 Liang.


    Wang pangzi became more and more angry later. He thought it was caused by the county magistrate''s poor protection of the place, so he complained to his brother.


    After this battle, Zhou Wentong''s vitality was greatly damaged. After years of searching for money, he was still very afraid at first, but in the end, he was also a dead pig. He was not afraid of boiling water. He knew that he could not crush the place. There were still many dignitaries in Jimo County. The other party complained to him one after another and asked for compensation, but his own money was robbed by Hurricane thieves, On that day, if these people were not obediently asked to take out the money, basically the city was looted, and he would have to be hacked to death at that time.


    Wang pangzi is here to force him to pay back the money, but his money has been looted by the giant thieves. Where can he pay for it?


    Moreover, for a while, he stepped up the search, collected a lot of taxes and reluctantly recovered some silver. However, Wang pangzi''s family and more than a dozen other families blackmailed him and asked him to pay back the money. These people have backstage and backers. They think that they were kidnapped and blackmailed by Jufeng thieves because of Zhou Wentong''s problem, If the other party doesn''t pay, they will report it to the imperial court and destroy his family.


    Zhou Wentong has nothing to do now. He has sold all the things he can sell, the fields and fields he can sell, and the servant girls at home. He scraped up a sum of money to give them to these gentlemen, but he is far from satisfied with their needs. This fat man is the most vicious. He not only needs to return 6000 Liang, but also the interest. All he can give now is interest, He still owes 6000 Liang. Originally, Zhou Wentong was very angry, very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the fat man coming out.


    Wang pangzi was very proud of him. He scolded: "damn dog officer, you said to pay back the money to me and drag it day by day. I really thought I didn''t dare to move you?"


    Zhou Wentong knew that the backstage of the other party was strong, and he was wrong first, so he had to bear his anger forcibly. He said, "Master Wang, I will repay the money I owe you. Since I admit that I will repay the account eventually, I will repay it to you, but you must give me time."


    Wang pangzi said angrily, "give you time? Give you time to escape, don''t you? You promised to raise 6000 liang of silver for me. It''s been so long. It''s impossible for you to deceive people. I''ll tell you today that if you don''t pay back the money today, I''ll break your leg."


    Zhou Wentong begged and said, "you should also know that the lower official''s money was also robbed by the Jufeng thieves. Now all the things that can be sold at home have been sold out, and they don''t have enough money to compensate you. How about you give up for a while?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "give you a break for a while? Every time you see me pressing for debt, you know that you are a bitch. You can''t beat the iron out of the furnace. I won''t break your leg today. Wang Zi writes backwards."


    Zhou Wentong said, "even if you break my leg, I can''t get so much money now."


    The fat man said to him, "didn''t you say that the second forced called Liu Bu, you''re going to get a sum of money from him to pay off your debt? Then how much money have you just got back from him?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "Liu Bu, that bastard, let people block the door and don''t let the servants in. Don''t say you got money. You didn''t even drink a mouthful of water."


    Wang pangzi said with a smile, "damn dog officer, you thought your surname was Kong Bucheng. People have to sell you face and lend you money. Today, you have to give me a letter. When will you repay the money you owe me? If you don''t repay it today, I won''t want the money at all. If you break your legs, I''ll throw the money into the water, out of sight and out of mind."


    Zhou Wentong was shocked and said, "didn''t I promise to pay back the money? As long as you give me some time and collect more taxes from the people, I can pay back your money. If you forcibly break the official''s leg, no one will pay you back at that time, and the imperial court will ask you about the crime of beating the imperial court commander."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "beating the imperial court officials is really TMD one thing for you. You know what? We have stabbed you into the imperial court. The imperial court has already known it. It will soon issue an order to deprive you of your official status and kill your nine clans. Now let me ask you a question. When will you pay back the money?"

 Chapter 85

    Zhou Wentong was basically shocked when he heard what Wang pangzi said. He knew that this matter could not contain the fire and would break out one day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    No matter whether he was in a daze or not, Wang pangzi directly asked, "give me a quasi letter. When will you pay back the money?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "since you say so, you can''t pay back the money."


    Wang pangzi said with a sneer, "I can''t pay it back. I''ll tell you. As soon as the imperial court orders to deprive you of your official status, I''ll buckle you up, peel off your skin and tear down your bones. Anyway, you can owe anyone, but you can''t owe me Wang pangzi."


    Zhou Wentong knew that he was completely finished, so he had to beg him and said, "Master Wang, please give me a grace period. When the Japanese officials and relatives collect taxes themselves, they will pay you back."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "if you allow a period of time, can you send your second aunt to let me enjoy it for a few days? As long as you return the money one day, you will get it back to you one day."


    Zhou Wentong has sold everything he can sell at home since the accident. He has nothing to sell except his wife and aunt. Now the other party has even made an idea to her. He is angry with him. He said, "what does this mean? You are gentle and sweeping the floor."


    Wang pangzi spit directly and spit on his face. He scolded: "dog day! Still gentle? Today I will send someone to pick up your aunt, and those who know the truth will quickly raise money. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you buy one and get one free."


    After Wang pangzi said a cruel word angrily, he took his group of evil slaves and Diao slaves away, leaving Zhou Wentong and a cadre of Yamen service River leaders in disorder in the wind.


    When the evil slaves left, Constable Li Xiaoqiang ran out again. He said, "what should I do now, sir?"


    Zhou Wentong sighed in his heart, "the depilated Phoenix is not as good as the chicken." he said, "now I don''t know what to do. Go back to the county government first and then make a long-term plan."


    However, when they returned to the county yamen, they found that several of his followers had gone away, and only the Yamen servants in the county yamen were left. They had one advantage, that is, they were not invited by the county magistrate, but by the county yamen. They were formal workers. The elders were temporary workers, and the temporary workers ran away.


    Zhou Wentong lamented, "you can be rich and noble, you can''t share weal and woe."


    Zhou Wentong returned to the county government office with a lot of worries. He was thinking about what to do tomorrow and collecting more taxes. His aunt brought him a cup of tea. Her second aunt was pale. She said, "Wang Wensheng in the city threatened to rob my concubine to be a temporary wife. Sir, you have to decide for my concubine."


    For this matter, Zhou Wentong was helpless. He could only say: "Wang Wensheng, he is just angry and open-ended nonsense. Just ignore him. Don''t go out these days. Don''t go out, even if you go to Shangxiang. Just stay in the government office."


    He didn''t dare to confront the other party openly, but he also knew that the other party should not dare to rush into the government office directly to rob people. His wife hid in the county government office, which is estimated to be safe.


    But the second aunt said to her, "what if you don''t go out? Now the changsui and the servants have run away. If I don''t go out, who will buy rice and who will buy vegetables?"


    As soon as the servants ran away, Zhou Wentong was very angry. He said: "a group of Diao slaves, when the master has done this and passed this level, we must catch them back. Everyone can beat 50 boards and go to the army for 3000 miles to relieve the official''s hatred."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "you''d better listen to my official. Don''t go out recently. Let Yanqing buy vegetables?" Yanqing is his main house. He''s over 50 this year. He''s old and weak. I''m sure the other party won''t make her mind, right? Unlike his second aunt, who is too young and beautiful, he also knows that if his second aunt is too robbed by the other party, he will lose his face. It is a sweep of the floor and has become a joke in this area.


    Since Zhou Wentong knew that the other party threatened to sue the court, he was in a panic all day. He knew that once the top knew about it, he would immediately order his dismissal. Once he was dismissed, he would be dead, but as for how to go in the future, he would not know what to do, so he had to go step by step.


    After Liu Buhe took over Jimo camp forcefully, he began to check the materials and files in the camp. Jimo camp can be said to be one of the worst areas in the Wuqiao mutiny last year. Even the camp city was broken down by the rebels, most of the houses burned down, and more than half of the people in the city were killed and injured. Now there are so many people living here, who moved in later to borrow from the displaced people, It can be said that Jimo camp, which used to be powerful for a while, is in a semi disabled state. Now the battalion members can''t bear the responsibility of the guard. Now the remaining disabled and defeated soldiers don''t even have a fraction of the original. They just grow vegetables and fields locally and make a living.


    Moreover, last year''s war completely broke their souls. They didn''t dare to be soldiers anymore. Even the new commander-in-chief came to summon them. Many of them could hide. Maybe their idea was to be a cowardly peace dog rather than a soldier again.


    Their situation is worse than that of Fushan Institute. They have tossed 40 or 50 qualified servants in Fushan Institute, but there is basically no one here. Those who come to sign up for him are either disabled or disabled. It is estimated that they also have an idea. Your commander-in-chief can''t let a disabled person become a soldier and go to war.


    Liu Bu saw that these people were so miserable, and he had no choice. He knew that there was no oil and water from here, so he had to order the more than 200 people who came to report for duty to reward 50 kilograms of rice each.


    These people are so miserable. What else can he do?


    These disabled and defeated generals were grateful for seeing that Qianhu adults didn''t get angry and rewarded them with 50 meters each. When they inquired, they knew that the new Qianzong adult was originally from Jiaozhou and the eldest son of the famous Liu family in Linqing, Shandong. The eldest son of the aristocratic family was really extraordinary. They were very happy and thanked them again.


    Liu Bu asked Liu Zhongyong to transfer 800 Ding to come here, including 100 archers. Their current manpower can still defend the station of Jimo camp.


    After Liu Zhongyong brought his troops here, he handed them over to Liu Kang and Liu Yu. He himself returned to Fushan to continue training.


    As soon as Liu Bu''s shelf became bigger, he found that he still had insufficient information and there were not many officers available. For example, there were not many officers around him. Liu Kang used to be his long-term servant, and Liu Yu was an empty childe. It was good to wear armor and run out. In addition, Yang Sheng and Mao Shengli? Fortunately, he has reserve candidates and has promoted a number of talents from the recently well behaved family members to serve as grass-roots command officers.


    Liu Bu lamented that he should not be a bastard. After waiting here for so long, the celebrities he directly dealt with were Chen Yuanyuan and song xiance. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there were so many celebrities and so many generals. He didn''t attract any celebrities, but the enemy recruited a lot.


    After all, Liu Bu has been in charge of Fushan Institute for so long. A city also gets a little from how to manage a military camp. Jimo camp is a small city.


    He knows that the most important thing to run a city is food, clothing, housing and transportation. They have some experience in this aspect, so the next step he needs to solve is the problem of food. He went to the granary of Jimo camp, which is full of weeds and starved rats. There is no food available, We had to order the organization to transport a batch of grain from Fushan.


    The food of the Taiping army is the best at present, and they need a lot of meat. They still buy it from nearby villages or Jimo County in the short term, but this is not the way, so Liu Bu decided to organize people to raise it here.


    They have set up pig farms, chicken farms and duck farms here, as well as quilt factories and farms. They are ready to recruit a large number of people to make these logistics things for him. If his troops want to get a foothold here, they must first start these logistics things.


    The first thing to be solved is the problem of clothing, food and housing, but the first thing to be solved is food. They can transport a large amount of food here from Linqing. His soldiers are enough and won''t go hungry, but he can''t bear to watch more than 2000 military people in Jimo camp go hungry. He can see that the old people and children in these cities are all skin and bones hungry, and the adults and people are numb, Liu Bu came to a conclusion after he walked around the city, that is, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Even in a military camp, it should be even worse in the rural areas with worse taxes than the military camp.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu''s military grain arrived, he immediately ordered to allocate part of the military grain for disaster relief.


    The way is to give each of these people 20 kilograms of rice to support for a while. Later, he began to set up his pig farm, duck farm and chicken farm on a large scale. They bought these pigs and chickens to set up workshops and recruit people, so that some old people and women can do what they can. To be honest, It is impossible for him to support more than 2000 people in the whole Jimo camp, and he can''t afford it, but he can not only provide jobs, but also reduce the logistics pressure of the Taiping Army by arranging the other party to do some easy logistics work for them. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    After all, the logistics system of their Taiping army is very complex and huge. They spent a lot of effort just maintaining food, so they also need to hire people. Therefore, Liu Bu did not make big moves as soon as he entered here, and there was no time to see Zhou Wentong.

 Chapter 86

    When Liu Bu entered Jimo camp city, it was lifeless. Everyone was numb and indifferent, as if they were numb to the future. People live only because they are still alive, and they have no plans or desires for the future, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Liu Bu didn''t like this scene, so he immediately ordered to mobilize a batch of grain. When their grain was transported to the gate of the camp city, the people and military families in the camp city came to watch. They were all surprised. Other officers moved grain from the camp city to home, and the master took the initiative to move grain from home. What did he mean? What are your plans?


    How big are the hands of the Liu family? When their grain carts were pulling grain inside, a cart of grain turned over and a full cart of grain fell to the ground. When they saw that all the grain fell to the ground, the old people and children rushed up and held it in their pockets with joy, but the Liu family soldiers didn''t show much when they looked nearby, They directly pushed aside the grain on the car. They didn''t even want the whole car of grain. They directly pulled away the grain car. The people in the camp city were surprised to see such a scene. How did they look so rich? The one that doesn''t help when the oil bottle falls down.


    They know that the new garrison general manager of Jimo camp is the famous eldest son of the Liu family in Linqing. What role is the eldest son of the Liu family? He was also a famous figure in Linqing. He wrote two poems that moved the world. Moreover, the carriage he used alone was worth 20000 Liang, and there was only one in the world. Every time he went out to eat, there was no less than one hundred Liang. It is said that he used superior daughter red for gargling, and silk instead of bamboo strips for toilet use.


    Moreover, Liu Bu still didn''t change his nickname as the first pretty boy in Fushan. When he went to his Jimo camp city, he was just like in Fushan. When he saw the children, he began to order his guards to sprinkle sugar. After half a day, the children in the whole city immediately fell in love with this Qianhu adult, because they had never seen an official before, Seeing the children, Liu Bu began to sprinkle sugar. For half a day, Liu Bu sat firmly on the throne of the most beautiful boy in Jimo camp.


    Children and the old people like him very much. What''s the matter with the old man? Because on that day, Liu Bu announced that all the people in the camp were giving 20 kg of rice. As soon as the news came out, the teaching ground was crowded with people. Everyone was waiting for rice with bags or buckets. Everyone was happy, just like the new year.


    When it comes to making rice, what should come out, what shouldn''t come out, and what should come out also come out. During his inspection today, mizhu saw that there were at most 2000 people in the city, mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. But when he said making rice today, he didn''t know where so many people came out. What turtles and bastards came out, and many of them were young and strong, Everyone was happy and waited to get the rice, but the elderly and women were unhappy. They were crowded into the corner by the young people. They were very anxious. They didn''t know when to get the rice or whether there was rice in the end.


    Liu Bu ordered Liu Kang to distribute rice. He also had some experience in disaster relief. He ordered these people to line up and prepare food.


    At this time, Liu Bu came to the school yard. He saw so many people. He was surprised. When he went on an inspection tour today, but there were not so many people. During the meal, these people came out. It is estimated that they were frightened by the war. He was afraid that the new commander-in-chief would call them to join the army, but now there is mi FA, so he can''t ignore so many, Come out and get the rice first.


    Liu Bu saw the old people and women crowded in the corner. They were all crowded together. Some children were still crying. They were waiting anxiously.


    Liu Bu ordered: "give priority to these old people and women, and let them wait for the young first."


    For Liu Bu''s orders, Liu Kang always carried them out unconditionally, and then ordered loudly: "women and children first, and then young and strong."


    Liu Bu felt very angry, as if he had been cheated by these people. He didn''t say a word. Liu Kang, who understood the master''s mind, immediately scolded: "there aren''t so many people working at ordinary times. When eating, all kinds of turtles and bastards come out. They TND only have a long mouth but not a long hand."


    The people have nothing to be angry about the official''s scolding. They are all smiling and waiting for food,


    They know that the officials who come here now are very poisonous, but in fact, the tofu heart is very soft.


    On the whole, the effect was quite good. Liu Bu finally found out how many people there were and registered for the first time by distributing some rice grain.


    Moreover, Liu Bu immediately won the hearts of the people by sending rice. Many people were convinced that the new president Qian was willing to work for him.


    Liu Bu gathered the hearts of the people. Seeing that everyone was happy, Liu Bu began to be happy. This is what he wanted. As the head of the city, he should lead the people to live a good life, and everyone has enough food and clothes.


    After the rice was delivered, the prestige of the thousand president was established, and he promoted his magnificent plan to everyone.


    Liu Buhe said that from today on, he will not distribute rice grain, but will set up a lot of workshops and recruit people to do a lot of things. As long as he works for him, he can get jobs and money and food.


    Liu Bu knows that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish, and he can see that so many people hide without farming. They usually hide and bask in the sun at home or play hunting and odd jobs in a deserted place. These manpower must be used again.


    Liu bu also understands why these people don''t work and farm. It''s not that these people are lazy and don''t work. Now even if you farm, the tax is very expensive. It can be said that when you rent the landlord''s land and farm, all kinds of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes come down, and finally you have to paste it upside down. Not only do you have no harvest, you have to paste it upside down, Such a tax policy has greatly hit the enthusiasm of these people. Fewer and fewer people are farming. Many people would rather go out to escape from famine and beg than farming.


    Mizhu saw that more than half of the land outside Jimo City was barren, and the landlord could not recruit people to cultivate it. There was no one to cultivate it, so he made a plan, and he ordered these people to start tomorrow and organize people to open up wasteland and cultivate land manually.


    Other people have to pay a lot of taxes to farm. The government''s promotion and exploitation at all levels will make their farming a negative income behavior, but Liu Bu is different. Now they use their Liu family name to farm. They don''t need to pay taxes. Just because they don''t need to pay taxes, they can have a great advantage. These people can farm safely, Now Liu Bu has decided to hire these people to cultivate the land in the name of their Liu family, and then after some output, it has entered a benign development.


    The first thing Liu Bu did after he took over Jimo camp was to make use of the people here. Even if they can''t fight for the Liu family, they should also join their logistics system. They can build barracks, houses, wash clothes and cook for them, and do what they can do for them. However, he just can''t accept it and wants to lie down for him to support, That''s impossible.


    If there are some old, weak, sick and disabled people who can''t work, Liu Bu still established a bureau to benefit the people, which will provide them with the minimum living security, which is like the policy of subsistence allowances and five guarantees in future generations.


    After Liu Bu came here for a few days, he made a bold move and completely brought the basin of water here to life. Everyone has seen that the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. It really deserves its reputation. They have plenty of money. It''s a one sentence thing to start here.


    Liu Bu, after he set up the things here, it became very popular. Chicken raising and fish raising are all carried out quickly anyway. Everyone must have a job.


    They are only ten miles away from Jimo county. After he refused Zhou Wentong that day, the other party did not dare to come. Since he came here, the Taiping army of the Liu family was also vicious, and even the tax collectors in the city did not dare to come here, because they also heard the news. How domineering and unreasonable the Liu family was, At Fushan office, Li Wu collects taxes for Zhou Wentong. Where is he now?


    Li Wu, he is now in Liu''s reform through labor camp. What is the reform through labor camp for? They work for them for free. During the day, these people are whipped while working with whips. At night, they are tied with ropes and put in the cell, which is worse than prison. Therefore, it is said that after the Taiping army of the Liu family took over here, the tax soldiers who often run to collect taxes nearby dare not come here.


    You should know that the tax collection of Daming is the most powerful and deadly. In the past, there was only a single field tax, but now there are two more tax assessments, Lianxiang and liaoxiang. It can be said that it has increased the burden of the people several times.


    In the past, there was only one thing, the burden of the people was so heavy. Now there are so many and diverse, and the burden of the people is even heavier.


    Anyway, at any time, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, officials can''t suffer. If they want to suffer, they will suffer those mud legs.


    As soon as this policy came out, a large number of free farmers and some people with fields and land in their homes went bankrupt one after another. They had no choice but to sell the fields and then fled the famine.


    Therefore, the current tax policy of Daming is simply to fish with all its strength and suck at the marrow. However, their policy is only aimed at these ordinary people, and they dare not collect taxes for officials. Therefore, it has become a problem that the poorer the poor, the richer the rich. Like some ordinary people, they originally have fields and land, But they were forced to sell their fields, land, children and women to pay taxes.


    But for officials like the Liu family and them, they are different. They can take advantage of the situation. They can not only refuse to pay taxes, but also take advantage of the other party''s being forced to hang and go bankrupt to buy land at a low price, and even buy the other party''s children to expand their power. Therefore, Daming collapsed rapidly within a few years.

 Chapter 87

    The national fortune of Daming is getting worse year by year. In folk terms, Wang Xiaoer''s new year is getting worse year by year.


    In the Apocalypse Dynasty, the castration party was rampant and the people were miserable, but at least they could keep the construction of slaves out of the pass, but now it''s better. Today''s emperor is very hard, hard-working and hard-working, but he has made a mess of the country''s government.


    Since Zhu houzhao, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor of Wuzong, has written the character of being confused with the king, but the days have passed. However, today''s emperor shows that he is a generation of Ming and benevolent monarchs in every way, but he has made a mess of the country and the world.


    Since Chongzhen Zhu Youjian became emperor, the state affairs of the Ming Dynasty have been getting worse and worse day by day.


    Moreover, today''s emperor, he is very strange. In the past, every emperor from Zhu Di trusted eunuchs. They all thought that eunuchs were domestic slaves and ministers were family ministers. Using domestic slaves to deal with family ministers could achieve a certain balance, and then the emperor could benefit from it. However, today''s emperors hate eunuchs'' interference in politics and don''t trust eunuchs at all, Since he took office, he has deprived the power of the East Hall almost. The royal guards supervise all officials. The royal guards belong to a department under the dual leadership of the inner court and the imperial court. They are eaten by the civilian departments, and they simply lose the role of supervision. Without supervision, the civilian forces are growing uncontrollably.


    Emperor Chongzhen also found this. He also found the power of the Donglin Party, so he went to play with the ministers himself. As a result, he was tired to death, but the effect was not good.


    Liu Bu couldn''t understand the important events of the imperial court, and he couldn''t see the power struggle between ministers and factions and the emperor, but he felt that the most pitiful thing was that the emperor actually exempted the taxes of officials.


    Liu Bu is also a member of the official family. He himself is also a beneficiary. However, he still feels that this is very inappropriate. Those who are not rich today do not have to pay taxes. Because of the problem of the little ice age, Daming is either a drought or a flood. There is no good life at all, but they have to bear the heaviest taxes, Thus, it has evolved into a consequence, that is, Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road has frozen bones.


    Now, in order to attract talents and recruit people, Liu Bu has greatly exaggerated his wealth, because he knows that in today''s era, he still worships authority and wealth. If he has a hatred complex for the rich like later generations, it is estimated that he would have been dragged out, beaten to death and slaughtered directly.


    Moreover, Liu Bu was modest when he bragged. He only bragged in front of his subordinates. Everyone mixed with him. He felt that mixing with this rich and powerful boss would have special face and security. He started from this point to show off his wealth, not like those online celebrities in later generations, but just to be famous and pretend to be forced.


    Moreover, he also found it useful to pretend to force and boast, which greatly improved the cohesion between them, and everyone was willing to mix with a boss like him.


    Liu Bu found that it seems that people in this era look at things very long-term. As long as they have a full meal in front of them, they will consider future things.


    It''s not that people in this era have long-term and accurate vision, but that they prefer to pursue long-term things, such as iron rice bowl. Even if you give them an iron rice bowl, they won''t be at ease. Only if you give them an iron rice bowl, they will work hard. For example, when you are an official, you have to add the word hereditary, Let his children and grandchildren be born rich and noble. These people will feel at ease and will try their best to do so.


    This system can stimulate people''s great potential in the short term and make them work hard, but over time, it will inevitably produce a kind of inertia and institutional rigidity.


    For example, at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the peasant, industrial and commercial classes actually played an extremely excellent role, but after hundreds of years, this system has completely deteriorated into powerful oppressors, small oppressors and weak ones. They can''t jump out of this frame and scope to fight back, but let them slaughter them, As a result, it has become a dominant situation at present.


    Liu Buhe thinks his top priority is to organize the people of Jimo camp so that they can produce benefits. He can no longer choose those who can fight from the two or three thousand disabled and defeated soldiers, nor can he train them into elite soldiers, because their original strength and elite have been destroyed, It is impossible to select excellent elites.


    For example, the Qi family army had been recruiting troops from Yiwu area. As a result, with the death of a large number of soldiers and the serious loss of local population, the last county magistrate applied to the imperial court not to recruit troops here. If they recruit troops here again, it will be over here. Jimo camp is almost the same. Their sources of troops have been exhausted, You can no longer add troops to them.


    He can''t train the people here into elite soldiers, but he must find a job for them to live safely. Everyone can have food, clothes and clothes, and the place is stable. As the head of the city, mizhu has the responsibility and obligation to lead the people to work and let them have food, clothes and clothes.


    As a resident soldier like him, in terms of his duties, he is commonly known as taking charge of the army and the people. He has a responsibility to defend the land. Liu Bu doesn''t know so much about the high sounding bullshit. He just understands that the people he wants to rule have clothes, clothes and food. He doesn''t dare to think about others.


    Liu Bu has also found that there are both natural and man-made disasters that cause this situation and the people''s inadequate food and clothing.


    Natural disasters refer to the harsh environment during the little ice age. This climate leads to extreme weather, either flood or drought. There is no good weather. In this way, people have poor harvests every year and have no good life.


    Then there was political corruption in the imperial court, and party disputes continued.


    The imperial court was corrupt and the party struggle continued, which led to a series of bad consequences, that is, there were JianNu outside to capture Liao Town, and there were rogue bandits inside, which wreaked havoc in all directions, resulting in an extremely difficult situation for Daming.


    Moreover, there are more and more rogue bandits now. The imperial court has no choice but to continue to increase taxes on the people, collect more money, and form more troops to fight against the rogue bandits and build slaves.


    The problem is that their tough tax collection methods have destroyed many people''s families. When they have no way, they have to rise up and start a war to make trouble, resulting in a bad consequence, that is, the more and more bandits are suppressed.


    And now the Ming Court has a wrong understanding, that is, they always think that the more and more bandits are suppressed, which is a military problem, because the military leaders are not effective in suppressing bandits, which leads to the continuous flow of bandits. In fact, they have never thought of one, that is, why there are so many bandits and bandits, which are constantly suppressed and killed. When you kill them, the spring breeze blows, It''s reborn again.


    At present, Liu Bu has only two small base areas. At present, he is in this small base area. His plan is to restore people''s livelihood. First of all, let the people move. Whatever kind of seed should be raised, let the people move anyway.


    Then there is the issue of taxation. In the case of Taxation, he will hang all the people in this area in the name of their Liu family, and then they don''t need to collect taxes.


    When the Liu family pushed down the tax revenue, even if the people''s life was hard, the weather was bad during the little ice age, and the people''s income was less, they could reluctantly stick to it.


    As long as people have a bite to eat, they can always live and work in peace and contentment. They will not join the roving bandits in rebellion. This is the plan he wants to implement.


    Mizhu can only communicate with his military division song xiance. Song xiance is now in Linqing. They can only write letters and exchange opinions in this regard.


    However, Liu Bu''s most important and most important point is to let the people under his rule move and let them produce value and food by themselves. Then they don''t need the Liu family to transfuse blood for them. If the Liu family has been allowed to transfuse blood for them, they can''t raise so many people and will eventually bring down and drag down the Liu family.


    Therefore, Liu Bu took tough measures against the tax collectors who came to collect taxes. If the other party dared to come, he would let them work in the labor camp of Liu''s Fushan Institute for free.


    So that the tax collectors in the nearby area were terrified and dared not come here to collect taxes.


    Daming''s tax policy is the apportionment of the top officials. The top officials ask for a number from the bottom, and then the bottom ones are responsible for collecting it. Of course, many people collect it by means of violent collection. If you don''t pay the tax, they will send someone to your house to block it.


    As an analogy, like the tax office in Fushan in the past, Li Wu was actually the only one officially established, but Li Wu just recruited hundreds of people to help him and collect taxes forcibly and violently. Such a small place is to let him collect more than 40000 liang of silver.


    Moreover, when the Liu family, the largest local landlord, did not pay taxes, it can be seen how heavy the burden of the local people is. The crows in the world are generally black, and the officials in every place are almost the same. As a result, the imperial court clearly wants to levy a tax of one or two silver coins, and the people below will receive 100 Liang. However, the 100 liang of silver will be cut off layer by layer, and only one or two silver coins will eventually flow to the imperial court. Therefore, their current political system is suffering the people all over the world and enriching the officials.

 Chapter 88

    Mizhu he used two days to register and assign the people in the camp city and arrange work for them.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled are responsible for raising chickens and ducks, washing and cooking. If they are younger and stronger, they go to the wasteland outside the camp city for farming.


    There are still many good fields outside the camp city, but these fields now produce a very complex problem, that is, the issue of property rights. These used to have owners, but because almost all the people died in a mutiny, their rights should be reconfirmed.


    Some people in the family are dead, some are not dead, but no one cultivates. More importantly, in some places, you have to pay heavy taxes when you plant, so many don''t plant because they can''t pay taxes. This left a large number of fields abandoned outside the camp city.


    Liu Bu can''t take care of so much. No matter who owns the land, he will arrange people to plant it first. As for the land rights, if the officers and soldiers in the past have survivors, they will return it to them. The ownerless will be taken back to the camp city. If they are robbed, he will take it back.


    Liu Bu is the garrison commander of Jimo camp, and the backstage is strong enough, but he is not afraid of others reaching in his hand.


    The fields here have been abandoned for so long. Liu bu also heard some rumors that the fields outside the city have been robbed by a rich man surnamed Wang. The other party has power in Beijing and has put many ownerless fields under his own name, but he can''t recruit anyone to cultivate them for him, so he can only abandon the fields.


    Liu Bu doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as it used to be the land of officers and soldiers, it is still the land of officers and soldiers. What''s more, the land near here belongs to Jimo camp city and is cultivated by the officers and soldiers guarding the camp. The officers and soldiers enter for the people and leave for the soldiers. They garrison here to guard one side, so the land can''t be owned by others.


    Chinese people attach great importance to the land left by their ancestors. If there is nothing special, it is impossible to sell the land. If they sell the land left by their ancestors, it is also regarded as one of the biggest unfilial.


    Moreover, there are rules in the Ming Dynasty. This is that the land here does not belong to the people here, but belongs to the camp city. As long as you defend the city here, you will have land. If you don''t defend the city, you will have no land to cultivate and nothing to eat. Therefore, there is no saying that the people sold the land.


    If no one in the army inherits his military status, the right to use his land should also be returned to the camp, not sold by himself.


    Mizhu knew that he could not let these people idle, which would add chaos, so he bought farm tools and seeds from his hometown and asked the soldiers to force the people and the people to plough.


    At first, these people were not willing to farm by themselves, because they knew what the results would be after farming, but now they said they cultivated for the Liu family, and they would write down their relative work points every day. After the end of the month, they could come to receive rice grain by their own work points, To put it bluntly, he became a tenant of the Liu family and worked for them. In this way, more people are willing to do it for them and work hard.


    Because they know that the Liu family is an official family and doesn''t have to pay taxes. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Everyone can also get the shade under the big tree.


    Mizhu sighed: "in any world, if free farmers don''t do it, they all strive to be slaves."


    Now the situation in all parts of the Ming Dynasty is that if there are official homes, people don''t have to pay taxes, and local tax officials and tax collectors dare not ask them for taxes. Even if they do, there are no assessments and additional charges, just the most basic little tax, so many people really have no way, They had to put their land under the name of these officials, which could reasonably avoid many taxes.


    But in this way, it is still the same sentence. These officials and official families, who are fat, collect less and less taxes for the imperial court. When they collect less and less, they can only collect more and more and continue to add factions, so they enter an extremely bad cycle.


    When the emperor of the Zhu family died, mizhu couldn''t help them. He could only take care of his own affairs.


    After working hard for a few days, Liu Bu saw that the whole camp city was alive, the people in the whole Jimo camp were active, and a large number of wasteland outside the city were cultivated. He felt very good. He felt that if this went on, the people here would be rich. Even if he didn''t say rich, he could at least eat enough.


    In the current era, if the people can eat enough, most problems can be solved.


    When Liu Bu was elated and felt quite good, he received a letter from his father. It was a letter scolding him, not a letter praising him. The main reason was that he randomly named the army what it was called Taiping army. The other party suggested that he cancel it and was not allowed to be called Taiping army, which made him very unhappy.


    When people say the words "Taiping army", they think not of the slogan of the yellow scarf army in the Three Kingdoms, but of Mr. Hengqu''s four sentences. The former is taboo, while the latter is deliberately arrogant.


    Liu Yuanshan is an authentic scholar. He was born as a supervisor of the Imperial College. His political sensitivity is not comparable to that of MI Zhu. He thinks that their Liu family''s army can be called Liu Jiajun, Qi Jun, Jimo army and Jiaozhou army, but not Taiping army. In this way, Zi is too angry. He asked Mi Zhu to change immediately.


    This made mizhu very unhappy. He thought the name Taiping army was still good. He raised his anger as soon as he shouted it out, which made the people feel at ease. However, if others objected, he would certainly argue with each other and make trouble with each other. However, his father ordered it, and it was the order of the top leader of their Liu family, so he had no choice, We can only discuss what to do.


    Moreover, Liu Bu had just received his father''s order, and before he began to change his name, he received a reprimand from Governor Chen YingYuan of Dengzhou.


    As the highest administrative official of the third east mansion, Chen YingYuan finally noticed the Liu family and the rise of the Liu family Ding army. Of course, whether they knew about their activities secretly is another matter.


    Chen YingYuan sent a special document to reprimand them, not because Liu Bu''s army secretly attacked Jimo County; Not because of his arbitrary expansion; Nor is it their violent tax expansion; It''s not that he tossed about in the army, but that they named the army. A good army, a military army, what''s the name of the Taiping army. The governor was very strong and asked them to change their name immediately.


    This made Liu Bu fall into great unhappiness. He also felt wrong. He had no choice but to think about what army to call for the time being.


    In fact, what does Liu Yuanshan call the army? He doesn''t care. This army is semi playful and can be regarded as a positive relief for him. He means to call it Liu Jiajun; It can also be called Qi Jun; It can also be called Jimo army; Jiaozhou army is OK, but it can''t be called Taiping army.


    It must be called an ordinary name. In fact, what''s the problem with the Taiping army? Liu Bu and song xiance both felt there was no problem, but the problem was that their father and Chen YingYuan felt inappropriate, which was very strange.


    This is because Liu Bu and song xiance are neither scholars in the real sense nor people in officialdom. Naturally, they don''t know the taboos of scholars and people in officialdom. However, Liu Yuanshan and Chen YingYuan are old timers in officialdom. They both deeply understand the water depth in this line, so they are not allowed to mess around and ordered them to change their names immediately.


    Because of his father''s personal opening and the immediate boss''s opening, Liu Bu had no choice but to make a change. What''s his name for a while and a half? They didn''t know, so they had to call Liu Jiajun.


    Anyway, the Liu family raised this army out of their own money, but there was no way, so they had to call it so.


    Although they occupied the number and title of the imperial court, they can say that it is impossible for the imperial court to transfer this army one day without their consent. At most, he can only transfer this name and title. It is impossible to transfer these combat personnel, so he simply calls Liu Jiajun, Externally, the nickname of Jimo camp is hung.


    If the imperial court forcibly transferred this army regardless of the interests of the Liu family, they would casually catch some refugees into it, let them pretend to be Jimo camp, and let them work hard and die.


    The flag of the Taiping army was just embroidered and ready to be played. Then his father ordered him to stop. Liu Bu felt very unhappy, but they still had to change.


    Liu bu also felt strange. Chen YingYuan, the governor in Dengzhou, was really strange enough. They have done so many deviant things. He doesn''t care. He just takes care of them. The Liu family has a name and only cares about nominal things.


    The governor, does he really want to take care of it or what''s going on? This makes Liu Bu very strange. He thinks he should send someone to Dengzhou to investigate and monitor this governor. After all, he is his immediate boss. He must know each other well before he can get along.


    At the same time, under the guidance of a willing person, Liu Bu sent some gifts to Governor Chen YingYuan of Dengzhou. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Since the other party accepted his gift, it won''t be difficult for him. After all, Liu Bu now holds the thigh of the Minister of war. If the other party is okay, don''t provoke him casually.

 Chapter 89

    Liu Bu was very upset, which was also passed to other people''s eyes. Liu Kang saw that his boss was unhappy, so he suggested: "adults have worked hard for so long, why not go back to Fushan''s hometown to meet Chen Meimei for a while¡°


    Liu Bu said to him, "now that military affairs are busy, where will there be time to meet beauties?" but at the thought of Chen Yuanyuan''s gorgeous face and beautiful figure, his heart began to heat up.


    Liu Kang said: "now Jimo camp is under our control, and several bandits in Laoshan also submit to us. The situation is very good. It''s a time for adults to relax occasionally. Adults must know that good flowers can be folded and straight must be folded. Don''t wait for flowers to fall."


    Liu Kang reminded Liu Bucai that there was a charming beauty at home. Would it be a waste to put it at home, so he immediately woke up, and then he decided to go back to Fushan''s hometown and meet Chen Meimei here.


    In order to please Chen Meimei, he tore up the other party''s deed of sale and made an appointment for one year. If he can''t get the other party''s heart within one year, he will beat his chickens and eggs as soon as the other party wants to leave. Therefore, he has only one year, which can''t be wasted.


    Liu Bu saw that it was almost the same here, so he ordered his deployment, Liu Kang and Liu Yu to guard here. If there were any problems, they would discuss them, and he led more than 200 servants back to Fushan''s hometown.


    Since Liu Bu took charge of the army, he has liked the feeling of taking charge of the army. If he travels, he supports the brigade and horse team. He thinks that as a man, he should wake up the power of the world and get drunk.


    Moreover, the Ding army of the Liu family was originally a good seedling. After strict training, it has a more professional military style. It is tough, strong, powerful and uniform in action, which makes it forbidden. Liu Bu has also seen a lot of film and television works with military themes. He saw the general go to war with a large team of people, mighty and very beautiful. Now he has reached this step, which is natural Even when the wind makes all the sails, he puts on a good airs every time he travels. A horse team of more than 200 people makes a mighty trip.


    Although the Ding army of the Liu family now has more than 1000 people, their war horses are still seriously insufficient. This is because in the Daming Dynasty, war horses are strictly controlled by the state. They can''t buy them through normal channels. They can only be supplemented by smuggling. Even if smuggling is so expensive, it usually costs 50 ~ 60 liang of silver a horse, which is also their responsibility The reason why we can''t raise it on a large scale.


    Liu''s army doesn''t have many war horses, not even the cavalry troops of the Ming Dynasty, and there are not many war horses that can be used in war. Most of the army are mainly horses, which are responsible for pulling and delivering goods for the soldiers. Like Liu''s army, there are more than 100 Horsemen on horseback, which is quite good. In the eyes of many people, they are a first-class army, first-class clothes Ready.


    Liu Bu rode his horse and traveled with great vigour surrounded by the horses. In fact, Liu Bu didn''t just play with the scenery, but he thought he would travel with the troops in order to know how the troops moved in the moving state.


    For example, more than 200 of them can''t walk in armor and weapons. They will be very tired. Those who ride horses are better. If they don''t ride horses and carry dozens of kilograms of equipment, they will be tired to death. Therefore, they are ready in their team. Ten carts are ready, pulled by horses, and they are soldiers The mandarin duck armour and weapons were put on the car, and then they walked all the way. Only those who rode on horses were wearing full coats. Even those who rode on horses were tired. They asked some top soldiers to wear battle armour and be responsible for patrol. If they found that the enemy situation had changed, they immediately took off their armour and weapons from the car and put them on to prepare for battle That''s normal.


    Like Liu Bu, he saw that the troops on TV were marching in heavy armor. In fact, it was misleading. If they walked like this, they would be tired to death before they reached their destination.


    Leading soldiers is an extremely professional thing. If you don''t have professional knowledge, don''t lead soldiers, which will kill many people. If you lead soldiers to fight, it will be more professional. As an excellent commander, you must know how to save troops. The so-called saving troops is not just the number of troops, but how to save soldiers'' physical strength, no matter how much At any time, let their soldiers appear in front of the battle in an optimal state.


    To put it mildly, if you are in a hurry and appear on the battlefield tired to death, even if you appear on the battlefield, but you are hungry, tired and thirsty, how can you have the strength to fight with the enemy? This is not to fight with others, but to die. Directly let the other party chop you to death.


    So they have to try their best to keep the soldiers strong and strong enough to cope with the sudden crisis that may occur at any time.


    The Liu family adopted the method of one cart for every 20 people. The soldiers deployed with the cart as the core. If there was an enemy attack, they immediately surrounded the cart, took their weapons and armor, and then formed a queue to prepare for the battle.


    There is also enough dry food and water on their cars to prevent the soldiers from starvation or thirst on the road. Anyway, Liu Bu and his soldiers have always kept their soldiers in a semi combat state and at their best, even on the way.


    Of course, this is only normal. If we march in a hurry, there will be many problems and complex problems, but the most important way is to let the soldiers eat and drink well.


    Liu Bu and his family returned to the old mansion in Fushan two days later. In fact, their current old mansion in Fushan has been turned into a military base. Although it looks like a mansion on the hegemonic side, in fact, there are many organs and heavy troops inside. If the other party doesn''t know, hundreds of people will swallow it.


    The Liu family used to be a rich family, but now they are beginning to change to a powerful family. If they can successfully transform, they will become one of the new aristocratic families.


    Liu Bu returned to the Liu family''s mansion. He heard that Chen Yuanyuan was reading in the back garden, so he took off his armor and took a bath. He came back from the dust, tired and hungry, and he was still sweating. It would be very abrupt to see the beauty like this. He came to the back garden after grooming.


    Their Liu family''s back garden covers an area of Mu and collects a variety of exotic flowers and grasses. It is said that dongsanfu area is a very famous private garden.


    You see Chen Yuanyuan in white clothes sitting under a Wutong tree swing swing reading, next to a pot of tea, looks very comfortable, very leisurely.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very happy to see Liu Bu coming. He stood up, saluted him and said, "young master, you''re back."


    As soon as mizhu saw Chen Yuanyuan''s peerless face, he was in a good mood. For him, his appearance was justice. He was in a good mood when he saw such a beautiful beauty. Then he said, "yes, I''ve been busy out for a while. Now I''m finally finished. How''s the girl living when I go home for a few days?"


    "Very good!" said Chen Yuanyuan, looking forward with beautiful eyes. "I heard that you have been promoted to the garrison commander of Jimo camp."


    Liu Bu said to him, "girl, don''t you think our officers are not very good. They should go to study and get fame."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "there''s nothing absolute about everything. I went to Fushan these days and found that you still have great talent."


    Liu Bu said to her, "I just know how to write a few poems. I don''t think I can talk about having a beautiful chest and what kind of material?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "your concubine has been walking around Laoshan these days. I found that after you took charge of this place, the people''s life here has obviously improved. Everyone is praising your good. You are quite good at local governance."


    Liu Bu said, "you flatter me, girl. In fact, when it comes to governing places, there is no great talent, but the most important thing is that the people under your rule must have clothes, clothes and food. This is the key to the problem. If you do this well, the people will naturally live and work in peace and contentment."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "now you are doing well in Fushan. You expand your power to Jimo. It is estimated that you will manage all the people in Jimo, so that everyone can have clothes and food."


    Liu Bu said, "this is my goal."


    Chen Yuanyuan was also very happy when he saw Liu bu. He was always smiling. He said, "childe and concubine have painted a few paintings and made some poems these days. How about going to enjoy them together?"


    The beauty took the initiative to invite, which is naturally good. Mi Zhu said, "it''s just that I''ve been dealing with the big soldiers these days. I think I''ve become tacky. I''m just going to enjoy calligraphy and painting with the girl."


    Chen Yuanyuan was very interested. She led Liu Bu into her study to enjoy her latest calligraphy and paintings. In fact, her study was Liu Bu''s bedroom. It seems that this is an independent courtyard. Outside the bedroom is the study, and then the private garden. It looks very elegant and quiet. Of course, these elegance and quiet were not designed by Liu Bu himself, But a special craftsman designed such a elegant place for him.


    As soon as Chen Yuanyuan moved in here, she fell in love with the elegance and seclusion here, and then lived here all the time. Originally, she always said she would go everywhere and travel to Tianheng Island, but in the end, she was relieved to live here.

 Chapter 90

    Chen Yuanyuan resisted here at the beginning, but she was the most luxurious and best in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. When she had no other choice, she lived here at ease.


    Chen Yuanyuan is still confident in her appearance and talent. What she learned is specially born to serve men. She knows that men are obsessed with him. After he seriously understands Liu Bu, she actually finds that Liu Bu is a good person.


    She was worried that her judgment was wrong, so she took mammy Rong to visit around the village near Fushan office. She wandered around and inquired about Liu Bu''s personality. Everyone praised Liu Bu upside down. She thought he was a person who loved the people like a son and managed the place very well, especially children. She missed the first beautiful son of Fushan most.


    Moreover, Chen Yuanyuan is a person who has passed through many places. When she passed Shandong, she found that there were many refugees and beggars everywhere. When they came to Jimo all the way, they also found that there were vagrants everywhere.


    However, after arriving at Fushan, there are basically no refugees and beggars. All the people are arranged to work, which is particularly energetic and lively. Liu bu not only has talent, but also has strong executive ability, which moved Chen Yuanyuan. She has no intention to go. If she comes, she will be at ease, I lived here in peace of mind.


    In fact, after living in peace of mind, Chen Yuanyuan found that this kind of life has always been what she wants. Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about clothes or socialize. She doesn''t want to socialize. As long as she is happy, she can do whatever she wants here, travel and do whatever she wants. She can study here and drink tea here. It''s very good, This is actually her dream life.


    And at the beginning, she was worried that Liu Bu would use force against her. She was very afraid, but she found that Liu Bu was actually a very gracious person and would not use force against her, so she put down her heart.


    Of course, she has been talking well with mammy Rong all the time. However, she fell in love with the Liu family''s life when she came here. She lives safely and richly here, and there is nothing to worry about. However, she doesn''t want to go back to the outside of Suzhou to do chores for those people. She doesn''t continue to eat three meals and often makes a living hungry. If they successfully enter the Liu family here, She can become a servant next to the mistress of the Liu family. She can live here and be cared for by the Liu family.


    The Liu family treats their servants very well, and the welfare conditions are unthinkable elsewhere. Moreover, the Liu family has been handed down to several generations. Many people work in others for several generations without saying anything bad. It is actually the best for mother Rong to join Liu here. So she always said good words and did good things around Chen Yuanyuan. She looked forward to Chen Yuanyuan''s secret promise. After making Liu Bu, they could live here at ease.


    Mother Rong is an old and sophisticated person. He can see that Liu Bu dotes on Chen Yuanyuan very much. She has come to a place where she listens to what she says and does what she wants. She knows that once Chen Yuanyuan enters the Liu family, even if she can''t be the main room, she is also a person loved by thousands. With such a master mother, she has a good life, so her careful thinking has been active all the time, I''ve been thinking about this all the time.


    Chen Yuanyuan herself didn''t know that the trusted person around her had already betrayed her and had long been interested in the Liu family.


    However, what''s more important is that Liu Bu is really good to her. There is basically no one to control her here. Even the supreme housekeeper Liu Fuqi treats her with great courtesy and respect. Everything is a consultative attitude. This is her attitude towards the mistress, which makes her feel more happy and comfortable than ever, so she also relaxed her vigilance, She occasionally thought, in fact, isn''t this the life that every woman wants?


    The life of singing and laughing in the brothels of Taohuawu can''t last long. Not every woman can do it for a long time, and this is not the end result of women.


    So Liu Bu suddenly returned today. Chen Yuanyuan actually had a feeling of great joy and joy, that is, she was as happy as her wife who had been at home for a long time and her husband who had returned from the war.


    So Chen Yuanyuan was very happy to invite Liu Bu to watch her new poems and paintings.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s talent is true. It''s not like Liu Bu''s poems. Although they are amazing and awesome, they are actually plagiarized. He can''t even write well. As for painting, it''s even more impossible.


    Liu Bu has been here for so long. In fact, he also wants to integrate here, so he has been adapting to and learning the writing and reading methods here. After others go to bed, he is still practicing and learning characters, but his temporary cramming is certainly not as good as those who have been trained and influenced since childhood. His current characters can only be said to be reluctantly good.


    In fact, in Liu Bu''s eyes, he can barely hold his own words, but in other people''s eyes, he is actually an ugly word. The writing is really not good. It''s not easy to practice a good brush.


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t deny that Liu Bu''s words were ugly. Even when they were traveling to Laoshan, before Liu Bu wrote poetry, she had found that Liu Bu''s words were ugly, so Liu Bu could write poetry for him at that time.


    Chen Yuanyuan wrote several poems, nothing more than a vision and description of life, scenery and the future. They are just ordinary works, which are not as amazing as those of Liu bu. However, her words are well written and very beautiful, which makes people feel comfortable and fresh at first sight, and his paintings are also very good, Liu Bu doesn''t know how to appreciate painting techniques, but he just feels that Chen Yuanyuan''s painting is very comfortable and beautiful. That''s enough.


    Liu Bu wanted to praise from a professional point of view, but he also found that he couldn''t come up with any professional words. He just kept saying, "it''s very good. I like it very much. Can you give it to me? If you give it to me, I will hang it on the wall and watch it day and night."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "as long as you like, I can give it to you. But these poems are far inferior to what you did. What good works have you done recently?


    Liu Buhe said, "I have been in the barracks these days, responsible for training the army and the lives of the people. I don''t have much time to read and write."


    Chen Yuanyuan looked forward to it. She said, "childe, you''ve worked hard. Yuanyuan will sing you a little song to relieve your worries and fatigue?"


    Liu Bu looked a little happy. He said, "it''s a good feeling. What kind of music and musical instrument can you play, Miss Yuanyuan?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said confidently, "as long as it''s childe''s favorite lyrics and songs, Yuanyuan can. As for musical instruments, I''m better at Pipa and Dongxiao."


    Liu Bu was secretly excited in his heart. He was good at playing the flute, which was amazing. Men like women who are good at playing the flute.


    But he didn''t dare to show his dirty thoughts. He said, "let''s play what you''re good at?"


    Chen Yuanyuan ordered mammy Rong to bring a pipa


    Then she sat down in front of Liu Bu and performed. In fact, she played her Pipa very well. The rhythm was light and the beads fell on the jade plate. She was elegant and familiar. Moreover, her singing was very good, round and jade. She sang a song of songs and lyrics that Cui yingying would meet Zhang Sheng in the next month.


    In fact, to be honest, Chen Yuanyuan''s singing is famous. Even in Suzhou, where opera is very popular, it is outstanding. Many literati and refined scholars view her very highly.


    In addition to her profound dramatic skills, her appearance is also stunning and beautiful. The famous scholar Lu Ciyun described Chen Yuanyuan''s beauty in this way: "the voice is the best in the world, and the color is the best in the world. With Yan vulgar plays and chirping tones, Chen Ji''s body and mouth come out, like clouds coming out of the mountains, like a pearl plate, which makes people want to be immortal and die."


    Liu Bu couldn''t help sighing: "women are mainly qualified, followed by color, and it''s difficult to choose between their busy temples. They are beautiful and natural. They are unique to roundness in their life."


    Chen Yuanyuan was so impressed by Liu bu. She gave a blush of embarrassment on her face, and then said with her Pipa: "young master, do you think so?"


    In fact, Liu Bu doesn''t disagree. Chen Yuanyuan''s singing is very good. Her control of singing has reached the level of Queen of later generations. The problem is that one generation has one generation''s entertainment. Like Liu Bu''s generation, he is used to listening to electronic synthetic music and pop music. In fact, he can''t appreciate and understand this ancient singing Kunqu Opera, such as Kunqu Opera If such a beautiful woman didn''t sing with her beautiful voice here, he couldn''t listen. Although he felt very good, there was still a distance from the indulgence and irresistibility of those who were used to listening. Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan, a cymbic orchid, thought that Liu Bu was despised.


    Liu Bu said to him, "the girl sings very well and sounds very good. I''m addicted to these operas, but I don''t really understand these operas."


    Chen Yuanyuan looked gloomy. She said, "young master, you must despise these sound and color entertainment."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s not what I said. I can only say it''s green vegetables and turnips. Everyone has his own good points. Although I like listening to music, I don''t like listening to this kind of Kunqu Opera. I can''t appreciate it. It''s not that the girl said it badly."


    Chen Yuanyuan cleaned up her mood and said confidently, "what kind of musical instrument and music do you like? As long as you can say it and point it out, Yuanyuan can learn to play for you."


    Liu Bu said, "in that case, it''s true. I thought of a story and made up a song with me."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened and she said, "please tell me¡°

 Chapter 91

    Under the ardent eyes of the beauty, Liu Bu told the touching and moving story "white fox", which was also the white fox he changed from "Strange Tales from Liaozhai", which became what he heard or original.


    After listening to such a sad and moving story, Chen Yuanyuan was actually moved. His face showed a leisurely and yearning look, which looked beautiful and moving.


    Liu Bu said to him, "because of this story, I made up another song."


    Without Liu Bufen''s instructions, Chen Yuanyuan immediately came to the desk of the book, polished the ink and spread the rice paper, waiting for him to say.


    But when she saw that Liu Bu couldn''t fart for a long time, she couldn''t help worrying. She said coyly: childe, didn''t you say there was a song? This is not quickly made up? "


    Liu Bu said awkwardly, "in fact, I can only hum, sing and write."


    Chen Yuanyuan had nothing strange about Liu Bu''s various alternatives. She said, "but there are words?"


    Liu Bu said, "yes!" he searched his memory and recited the lyrics of the song "white fox".


    I am a fox who has practiced for thousands of years


    Millennium practice, Millennium solitude


    in the quiet of night


    But someone heard me crying


    around the bend


    But I was seen dancing


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years


    Millennium waiting, Millennium loneliness


    In the world of mortals


    Who planted the poison of love


    In the vast sea of people


    Who drank the poison of love


    When I love you


    You are destitute and studying hard in the cold window


    When I left you


    You''re in the middle of your wedding


    Can I dance another dance for you


    I''m the white fox you released thousands of years ago


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    Vows and vows turned into nothingness


    Can I dance another dance for you


    Only for the review when you cried goodbye


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    It turns into nothingness forever


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years


    Millennium waiting, Millennium loneliness


    In the world of mortals


    Who planted the poison of love


    In the vast sea of people


    Who drank the poison of love


    When I love you


    You are destitute and studying hard in the cold window


    When I left you


    You''re in the middle of your wedding


    Can I dance another dance for you


    I''m the white fox you released thousands of years ago


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    Vows and vows turned into nothingness


    Can I dance another dance for you


    Just for your last review


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    It turns into nothingness forever


    Can I dance another dance for you


    I''m the white fox you released thousands of years ago


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    Vows and vows turned into nothingness


    Can I dance another dance for you


    Only for the review when you cried goodbye


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    It turns into nothingness forever


    Can I dance another dance for you


    I''m the white fox you released thousands of years ago


    You see, the clothes are floating, the clothes are floating


    Vows and vows turned into nothingness


    Chen Yuanyuan wrote while listening. She sighed, "this is a story in vernacular. It''s so sad. Can I dance for you again


    Just for the review when you cried goodbye? "


    Then Liu Bu gently hummed and sang. Although it was a female solo, he couldn''t sing the feeling of sadness and lingering, but he also sang this tune and emotion. At least Chen Yuanyuan heard it clearly, knew what the tune was like and how to sing, and then made a tune and sang it.


    I am a fox waiting for a thousand years, waiting for a thousand years, waiting for a thousand years


    Because she sang on the spot in front of Liu Bu after she wrote the music. This time, Liu Bu was greatly shocked and moved, because he thought the other party''s singing was really good, the voice was too beautiful, it should be heavy, clear, very rhythmic and musical. If she couldn''t do anything else in modern times, she would let her become a singer, She will also easily become a generation of Diva figures with her singing skills.


    After listening to the song "white fox", Liu Bu clapped his hands continuously. He said, "Yuanyuan, you sing very well. You are born a singer."


    Chen Yuanyuan blushed and said, "you''d better write it."


    Liu preached, "what do you say?"


    Chen Yuanguan said to him, "in fact, just now my singing skills were good and more difficult, but the childe didn''t say anything."


    Liu Bu''s face turned red. He said, "that''s what I said just now. Green vegetables and turnips have their own love. However, as long as you sing, I love to listen. Listening to this sound is a great enjoyment. It''s relaxing and happy, and there''s no trouble at all."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "young master, you are so talented."


    Liu Bu had to say, "I wrote it all in my own imagination¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan said to him, "you are equivalent to a treasure, waiting for people to constantly explore. Childe, that''s it? Is there anything else?"


    Liu Bu said, "I have another song called farewell.


    This time, he was more successful. First of all, he recited the lyrics of farewell.


    Outside the Pavilion


    Ancient road edge


    The grass is green


    The evening wind blows the willows and the flute remains


    Sunset mountain


    The end of the world


    Corner of the earth


    Acquaintances are half scattered


    A pot of muddy wine makes you happy


    Don''t dream of cold tonight


    Love thousands of strands


    A glass of wine


    The sound leaves the flute


    When will you return


    Don''t linger when you come


    The end of the world


    Corner of the earth


    Acquaintances are half scattered


    A pot of muddy wine makes you happy


    Don''t dream of cold tonight


    The end of the world


    Corner of the earth


    Acquaintances are half scattered


    When will you return


    Don''t linger when you come


    When will you return


    Don''t linger when you come


    Chen Yuanyuan was immediately intoxicated when she saw such sad and emotional words. He said, "it''s so sad and beautiful."


    Throughout the whole farewell, it continues the graceful style. It is soft and gentle, fresh and elegant, and sincere. The length of the sentences is uneven and the rhyme is catchy, which makes the farewell poetic and promotes people''s aftertaste. After careful perception and aftertaste, you will find that farewell The image and language of Chen Yuanyuan have a unique style of poetry and distance. There is a kind of distant classical feeling. Chen Yuanyuan can''t help liking it just by reading words.


    Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t wait for such a good word. He said, "childe, please make the music quickly. Yuanyuan can''t wait¡°


    Liu bu he had to hum out slowly and sing in front of him. In fact, he couldn''t compose music or write words at all, but he said that I could only sing without music, and then he sang in front of him


    The three images of Changting, ancient road and fragrant grass immediately melted into words and distance.


    Beside the ancient road outside the pavilion, a piece of green grass stretches far away - just like the background of farewell.


    Seeing you off in the long Pavilion, the road is far away, and the grass is far away - the open and distant artistic conception outlines a faint sentimental parting.


    As soon as the tune turns, the wind, willows, flute sound, sunset and mountains outline the scenery in the evening. The evening wind blows the willows, as if urging the people on the way; the words of willows are homophonic, which implies a deep sense of reluctance to give up.


    The night wind also sent the sound of the flute, and the sound of the flute came to the ground. It can''t help but remind people of the song "smell the flute in Los Angeles on a spring night" by Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty. The sound of the flute whimpered and the sound of Acacia echoed in the night sky.


    In the third section, the feeling that the old confidants are hard to find in the end of the world arises spontaneously.


    Needless to say, a touch of sadness has been expressed, which can understand the author''s desolate mood.


    In the last section, he pushed his feelings to the extreme.


    How to dispel the sadness of parting, make fun of wine and make love with wine... However, the sadness can''t be dispelled after all.


    So people think that they will feel a little cold in their sleep tonight.


    So far, in the crisscross of time and space, it ended with a cold dream after drinking.


    Liu Bu liked this farewell song very much and felt that it could touch some feelings in his heart, so he sang it with special devotion. After he sang it with deep emotion, Chen Yuanyuan beat her little hands to pieces. She said: "No wonder, childe, you despise the lyrics of your concubine. It turns out that you have such good lyrics and songs. Once this song is published, it can be said that there are no farewell words in the world."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "your evaluation is so high, but you can''t afford it. Can you sing it to me? Oh, but it''s not as good as you."


    Chen Yuanyuan readily agreed and sang to the lyrics and songs


    Outside Liu Bu''s study, Liu Fuqi, the housekeeper, originally wanted to come to find Liu bu. He had something to discuss with him, but he saw that Liu Bu had been in Chen Yuanyuan''s room and had not come out until the willow head was on the moon. Before he came out, he smiled and nodded and asked mammy Rong: "how long has he said that the childe has been in?"


    Mammy Rong said to him, "after the childe came back, he was talking about poetry and music with the young lady. So far, he hasn''t come out."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "well, let them have a good time! Relax?" then he left with a smile


    In fact, what Liu Fuqi wanted to tell Liu Bu was the same thing. What he wanted to say was that if you have a beautiful girl in your family, you should come back and moisten it well. If you put it at home like this, the mistress is not like the mistress and the guests are not like the guests. What kind of words does it look like? But now Liu Bu is very good at it and directly handles the matter without him Talk too much.


    Housekeeper Liu Fuqi was very happy. When he was happy, he said to mother Rong, "you''ve done well these days. Just rest assured to provide for the aged here. The Liu family is a good place for the aged."


    Mother Rong was very happy. She said, "thank housekeeper, thank housekeeper master."


    However, Liu Fuqi still said, "if the young master wakes up tomorrow, you will come and tell me immediately. I have something to see."


    Mother Rong said to her, "I see."


    Liu Fuqi thought Liu Bu had almost finished the work tonight. Who knows, he didn''t receive Liu Bu''s summons until the next morning.


    Liu Bu talked with Chen Yuanyuan about poems and songs last night. He always sang with each other and tossed until very late. He didn''t mean to leave, and the other party didn''t mean to ask him to leave. Finally, it was natural to sleep together.


    Liu Bu likes this kind of feeling. When the feeling is strong, it naturally blends with milk. Everyone has no words, but it happens naturally. He feels very good. He has been here for so long and has always wanted to be a rich second generation who indulges in sound and color. In fact, he hasn''t really met a woman until now.

 Chapter 92

    Liu Bu is not afraid of other people''s jokes. He is a man of two generations. Now he has really met a woman for the first time.


    Liu Bu in this life is almost an empty childe squeezed by women, but the tragedy is that he has no impression at all. He has occupied his body for Liu Bu in the past, but he has no impression of his previous memory, just like this person''s memory has been completely erased and then occupied by his memory.


    So Liu Bu was named a dissolute childe. In fact, he knew what kind of goods he was, a green headed boy who had never even touched a woman.


    But now, he finally tasted the feeling in this rumor. He felt that he was intoxicated. No wonder so many heroes couldn''t pass this level.


    In fact, he now trains the army every day and works hard for the family business. In fact, sometimes he also thinks whether I need to work so hard and work so hard. However, after enjoying last night, he feels that all his efforts are worth and should be. His efforts and struggle are for this moment and the enjoyment of this moment.


    And it was only after this moment that Liu Bu understood what a real man is. A real man is waking up to control the world and lying drunk on the beautiful knee.


    Now, although he said that he could not reach the point of waking up to the power of the world, on the one hand, he was the only one in charge of the army and the hero of one side, and he also enjoyed the fun of lying drunk on the beautiful knee.


    The next day, Liu Bu summoned Liu Fuqi in high spirits. Why did he let Liu Fuqi meet him immediately? Because he knew that Liu Fuqi would not find him if he had nothing to do. Since he came, he must have something to do.


    Seeing Liu Bu''s high spirited appearance, Liu Fuqi asked, "young master, how does the beauty of 10000 liang of silver taste?"


    Liu Bu saw each other''s strange bad smile, which was the exchange of close talents. He said: "I felt that I was just trying ordinary goods before, but now I taste the beauty of the world."


    Liu Fuqi said, "you should also combine work and rest. You have worked hard recently. You should come back and have a good rest and enjoy yourself. This is your home."


    Liu Bu said to him, "men should wake up and take control of the world and lie drunk on the knees of beauty."


    Liu Bu''s casual words shocked Liu Fuqi greatly.


    This sentence is rotten all over the streets in later generations, and many people will talk about it, but no one will say it now, because it was said by Hirofumi ITO, Prime Minister of Japan''s Meiji Restoration era. It only came out for hundreds of years. When he said it now, it seems to be full of pride and domineering.


    Liu Fuqi said, "the main thing that the old slave came to find the childe is that the money we got back last time has been almost consumed. If we recruit again this time, it will be completely used up."


    He took out an account book and showed it to Liu bu. He listed the details of revenue and expenditure one by one. How did 210000 silver run out?


    They ransacked Jimo county and Fushan tax Ding Liwu for 210000 silver.


    In addition to bribing Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, they also have the money they have spent recently.


    Liu Bu said to him, "we haven''t spent the money in our family after our feelings have been tossed for so long."


    Liu Fuqi said with a smile, "it took some money at the beginning, but seeing that the childe has so much money, the old slave naturally leveled the account at the first time to ensure a balance of revenue and expenditure. My Lord, he should be very happy that he hasn''t spent any money at home."


    Liu Bu looked at this account. He felt that TMD was a little proud. He thought that he would spend a lot of money at home. As a result, he used the platform at home and had no expenditure at all.


    Liu Bu said, "uncle Liu, what do you plan to do next? There''s no money in the account."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "there is no money in the account. Now the old slave wants to ask, do you have any money¡°


    Liu Bu said: "In fact, you should understand that Ding Jun is a hen that can lay golden eggs. It can not only ensure the rights and interests of the Liu family, but also produce benefits for us. At present, everyone thinks that we have spent a lot of money and raised so many people. In the end, these people have helped us. Therefore, my opinion is that we are short of money at this stage. We might as well pay at home first I''ll find a way to balance the account. "


    Liu Fuqi smiled happily and said, "as long as you know that your family is hard to be and that daily necessities are expensive, you can take the account at home in terms of money. It''s not a big problem to raise more, but you still have to understand that the army is a giant beast that swallows gold. It''s only good to have moderation."


    Liu Buhe said, "I see. I''m also considering how to make the people in Fushan and Jimo camp city live on their own. We can''t let the Liu family bleed for them, but they transfuse blood for us¡°


    Liu Fuqi was very pleased when Liu Bu said this. He said, "young master, I''m relieved if you think so. I''m afraid you think the money is easy to come, spend lavishly and unrestrained."


    Liu Bu said to him, "uncle Liu, don''t you bother me just for such a small thing?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "didn''t you ask Lao Nu to ask the Zheng family to find a way to get some firearms for you last time? Now you have them."


    Liu Bu immediately became interested. He asked, "what good things do you have?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "you still have a big face. As soon as we go in your name, the eldest lady of the Zheng family immediately sent you 200 muskets, all of which are the latest new muskets of the Dutch."


    Miss Zheng refers to the Luocha ghost that Liu Bu said earlier. She sounds like a rich woman.


    If it was Liu Bu in the past, he would mostly see that the other party was a rich woman. Even the female ghost of Luocha turned off the light. However, since Chen Yuanyuan had enjoyed such a beautiful woman, he knew that it would be boring to turn off the light and it was really hard to carry it.


    It''s like eating a bowl of white rice and shark''s fin. Are they the same? It must be different. Now if he wants to eat white rice again, he must quit?


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s a gift from Zheng Jiabai. How nice it is? My brother will settle the accounts clearly, so that the accounts can be cleared. Since he gave us the firegun, we should give it back as a gift. This is the way of reciprocity."


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to accept each other''s kindness. You should know that taking people''s hands is soft and eating people''s mouth is soft.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "young master, are you sure? The price of these firearms on the market is frighteningly expensive, plus 100 Liang silver for the supporting firearms."


    Liu Bu immediately said, "I didn''t say it." 20000 liang of silver. He decided to laugh at it. Anyway, he decided to go the way he used to, borrow the Liu family''s platform to build the shelf, and then when they were ready, find a way to get some money, and then return it to them. Now it''s time to borrow him, At most, it will be repaid to the other party with interest.


    Now Liu Bu himself felt a little embarrassed. He asked housekeeper Liu, "in fact, Ben Shao is no different from an ordinary rich young master. Why does his Miss Zheng have a deep love for me?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "you are in it and don''t know about it. Who knows you are handsome and intelligent. Which girl doesn''t want to marry you?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "stop! Don''t give me all these empty things. Can you tell me something real?"


    Liu Fu said: "in those years, the master saved the life of master Zheng er. They were iron friends. Master Zheng always regarded you as his own, and always wanted to marry his daughter to you. Who knows you are not willing, and the other party has no face, but the Zheng family has always kept this matter in mind. As long as you nod your head, it can be done."


    Liu Bu immediately felt embarrassed. He said to Liu Fuqi with a bitter face: "just now you have heard that the official said that a man should wake up and take control of the world and lie on the beautiful knee. This is the taste. Think about how to struggle if it is a drunk ghost knee? Everything has become meaningless."


    Liu Fuqi said: "Young master, you are the master and I am a slave. I shouldn''t say a lot of things, but you must understand that you want to buy a wife, a virtuous woman and a concubine. You see, you just want to buy a golden beauty like Chen Meimei. There''s nothing to say at home, that is to say, you don''t care how much you want to marry, but you''d better not talk to the master about the main house The master has his plan for coming to work. Even if he is as strong as Liu Xiu, he will marry together. Why should you dislike it? "


    Liu Bu had to say, "Liu Xiu married Yin Lihua, a famous beauty, and mine was a female ghost." Liu Bu carefully observed the housekeeper Liu Fuqi''s face. Especially when he mentioned the female ghost, he wanted to see what the other party''s expression was. He was wondering if I had any misunderstanding, such as different aesthetics or what was going on. As a result, he found that Liu Fuqi also showed an expression of ten points of embarrassment. He probably felt embarrassed for his young master. He was a little embarrassed The smell of asking him again meant that his heart was cold and no longer had illusions.


    But Liu Bu still asked, "uncle Liu, we have the picture album of Miss Zheng and so on?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "Who''s the girl in the family who will show her face in a picture album? Although the eldest lady of the Zheng family is a little ugly, she is smart and capable. Master Zheng has married a concubine since his wife died, but the affairs of the Zheng family have always been in the charge of the young lady Zheng. She took care of Nuo Da''s family in an orderly and decisive manner when she was a teenager, such as If you can marry the Liu family, it''s also a good thing. At least you can manage the backyard well. "


    "Let''s talk about it later," preached Liu. He adopted the strategy of procrastination.

 Chapter 93

    Liu Bu now knows the greatest role of money. When they have money, they can support the army. If they don''t have money, the army like the Liu family can''t develop so well.


    Now he looked at the books of the Liu family and realized what business the Liu family did.


    The majority of the Liu family''s business is mainly concentrated in the front line of the canal. Their master Liu colludes up and down, evades taxes, and does business on the canal. They have four major commercial fleets of the canal. They don''t know how much goods they transport from south to North every year, and the money they earn is rolling like water.


    Another is the business of their Liu family in Fushan Area, mainly because they have their own wharf and do overseas trade with the Zheng family.


    In addition, they have a secret salt farm. They boil the sea for salt and then transport it to the mainland for sale. That''s why the Liu family raises armed servants. Generally, the rich and noble families raise some domestic slaves at most, but there are few people who directly militarize their servants like them. This is because the Liu family has a large salt field outside the Fushan sea.


    You should know that the salt administration is the first profiteering industry today, but it is monopolized by the state. There are special military officials responsible for the management. If you cook salt privately, no matter how powerful you are and how powerful you are, if the government finds out the evidence, it will be a great crime of copying the family and destroying the family. However, with his huge business network, the Liu family just takes the salt produced in his salt field, Quietly, they split up and sold them, which created the wealth of their Liu family.


    Liu Bu knows why the Liu family is so rich. They smuggle goods on the canal, evade taxes, and boil their own sea for salt. These are the best big businesses. It''s strange that they are not rich.


    This is also the reason why they have always had a lot of money and dare to raise so many servants and soldiers.


    The wealth of the Liu family is not boastful, but real. In this case, Liu Bu decisively issued an order to the housekeeper: "Recruit as many people as possible, otherwise if our Yantian is found, it will be miserable. In the past, my father was protected by his official body, and we can cover up each other. But now it''s different from the past. I''m worried that if our political enemies hear anything, the Liu family will be in great trouble."


    The Ming Dynasty implemented an extremely strict monopoly policy on salt policy. All salt fields along the sea are directly managed by the government. If a private person dares to cook, it will be easy to kill his head or kill his family. Even a powerful family dares to do so. Once you poke it out, no one can protect you, because the oil and water in this piece is too adult and frightening ¡£


    Liu Bu knew that the Liu family could be so rich that it could not be obtained by serious business. Now it is true.


    Even Liu Bu frowned a little. He said, "uncle Liu, we have so much money. Will touching sea salt attract others'' jealousy?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "Don''t worry, we have our own bulk cargo channels, and we have the care of relevant departments and relevant people, and we all take active care of them. This is a huge network. If we have an accident, many people will be unlucky. If the Liu family is copied, it is estimated that many people will be unlucky, which has formed a tendency of not blaming the public, and we just sell crude goods Salt doesn''t compete with the people of the government for the high-end market. We are happy to sell crude salt through the sales channel. We just make a little hard money. "


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s also the seaside. Why do others come out with refined salt and ours is coarse salt?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "it may be that the sea environment is different. Anyway, the salt we produce is much worse than that of Changlu salt field and Huaiyang salt field. There are also some small salt fields directly operated by the government near here, but they are quite rough. There is no way to take them out to increase the end market with others. We can only sell them to some poor people and strive to be a low-end market."


    Liu Fuqi said, "since Yantian is also the business of the family, you should go out and look after the business of the family."


    Liu Bu said, "this can be. I can go and have a look after dinner."


    After eating, Liu Buhe immediately led his guard and Liu Fuqi to inspect the salt field of their Liu family.


    Liu Bu went to their salt field to know why their salt field was not found, because their salt field was built in a big harbor on Tianheng island. If it was by the sea, it would have been found by the patrolling salt men. They were built on the island. After cooking salt on the island, they secretly transported it to the Liu family''s Wharf and sold it through the Liu family''s network, So the other party doesn''t know.


    It''s a bit like selling drugs in later generations.


    Liu bu also knows why the salt of the Liu family is rough because they directly extract it from the sea without further filtration and distillation. It must be only rough.


    Liu Bu asked them on the spot why they didn''t use the filtration and boiling salt method for purification.


    What Liu Bu said about purification is actually that Liu Bu learned a very simple experiment in junior high school. As long as they use the method of distillation and purification, they can turn crude salt into edible refined salt. He also did experiments for this purpose in middle school, which is not too difficult and high-end, but now these people just don''t understand, They directly dry the salt on the beach, pick it up, and then pack it and sell it to others. In this case, they can''t sell it at a good price.


    Liu Fuqi said strangely, "childe, what is the filtration distillation purification method?"


    Liu Bu immediately asked people to find some tools and a kilogram of crude salt for a demonstration on the spot. After his demonstration for half an hour, they successfully made half of the refined salt as white as snow from a kilogram of crude salt.


    Liu Fuqi was very surprised by such means. He said: "Young master, where did you learn this skill? It seems very simple. Why didn''t they think of it, but they really achieved the function of turning corruption into magic? As long as they have this process, they can produce first-class refined salt. The salt is as fine as sand and white as snow. It is completely a first-class salt in the market, that is, the mineral salt produced by Hedong Salt farm and Sichuan salt factory That''s all. "


    Liu Bu opened his fan and fanned the wind. He said, "there is a gold house in the book? Where did the method come from? It''s inconvenient for me to disclose, but if you think this method is useful, you can use it for finishing and then sell it at a high price, and we can also go to the high-end market."


    Liu Fuqi had some doubts. He said, "our people have always taken the low-end market. They have not competed with Changlu and Huaiyang for the market, nor attracted the attention of officials. If we also take the high-end market, it is estimated that we will grab food in a slot, which is easy to be jealous."


    Liu Bu knows that salt is of great significance to people in this era. It can be said that it is impossible for people without salt to eat, especially for those places in Mongolia that do not produce salt. If you can transport salt there, it is equivalent to gold. Therefore, the Liu family guarding this salt farm is actually guarding a large gold mine. Although they did not take the high-end route before, they are still in good shape I made a lot of money. Now if I go to the high-end market, it will roll like water.


    It can be said that many people will be jealous and jealous.


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the problem? There are as many as 2000 soldiers of the Liu family. It''s no joke. Even the strong man of the giant peak thief has been exterminated by us. Whoever dares to harm our good deeds, let them tell our Liu family soldiers."


    Liu Bu said that he was full of pride, and Liu Fuqi also felt that this was the case. He said: "since you provided such a good purification method, the old slave immediately arranged people to prepare guys and stoves. In the future, the salt of our Liu family will be digested and purified again to make high-end salt, and then sold in order to compete for a high-end market."


    Liu Bu said, "we should do it like this. For this, uncle Liu, I trust you. You can do it at ease."


    Other people''s housekeepers are slaves and trusted people. The housekeeper of the Liu family has his way of employing people. To put it bluntly, he is a bit like the chief executive of later generations. This is not an ordinary servant, but a senior manager. The Liu family does not treat them as servants, but as important partners and assistants.


    If the Liu family did not have the capable people like Liu Fuqi to help him, it is estimated that the rear area could not be managed so well.


    It can be said that Liu Yuanqiao has great trust in Liu Fuqi. He can hand over his hometown to him and his salt fields like his lifeblood to him. It can be seen that Liu Fuqi''s trust is no problem.


    So now Liu Bu said this without hesitation and reservation. He also taught them the filtration, distillation and purification method, and handed it over to their salt factory.


    He believes that if they come like this, their income will be greatly increased. The salt in this era is equivalent to silver and can be used as hard currency. To put it mildly, mastering the salt farm is equivalent to mastering the right to coin.


    Liu Bu now knows that he can support the army only if he has money. If he doesn''t have money, the Liu family can''t support so many troops, and can''t live so freely. Therefore, he has to think of more ways to open up money and earn more money, so that he can support an army and their family.

 Chapter 94

    Liu Buhe tossed out this filtration distillation purification method, which increased the quality of the salt they produced, and I believe it can improve their income.


    But this alone is not enough. He must think of more ways to come out. Liu Bu has a whim now. If he can make glass, it will be great. Basically, many people''s walkers don''t make glass to sell at this time? They simply sell glass as gold.


    This is a profiteering thing. He has to find a way to get these things out, as well as soap and honeycomb briquette. If they get these things out, although it is simple, they are essential to people''s livelihood. If they can get them out, they can make a lot of money.


    It''s not easy to do business at this time. People don''t have much money in their pockets. What they produce must be necessities for people''s livelihood. Basically, there are no entertainment products in this era. It''s impossible to sell entertainment products at a high price and popularize them.


    For example, why can their salt be sold at a good price? It is because it is necessary for life. No one can not eat salt. Therefore, even the poorest people can only bear it and can only bite their teeth to buy it.


    After Liu Bu came back from the salt factory, he was focused on how to think of more ways to make money for the family. As a transgressor, he had nothing else. He should have a lot of ideas. He thought about how to think of more ideas and let them get more money back.


    When Liu Bu came back, Chen Yuanyuan had fixed a large table of banquet and waited for him in the study. What they like is that they like to talk in the study and even eat in the study, which seems more stylish and elegant.


    When Liu Bu saw the dishes on the table, he swallowed his saliva and moved his index finger. He said, "they are all my favorite foods. How do you know I like them¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I asked housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu told you that these things are your favorite. In fact, I didn''t make them. I just let the kitchen do them."


    Chen Yuanyuan was originally a stunning beauty. After the moisture of his rain and dew last night, she radiated an amazing charm. There was a mature woman''s style between her eyebrows and eyes, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Liu Bu naturally sat next to Chen Yuanyuan and took her slender jade hand to the table. He said, "it''s hard for you."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "what''s the hard work? I ordered the people in the kitchen to do it. You men work hard. You have to go out to fight and be responsible for the business outside. Should you be very hard¡°


    Liu Bu said, "what''s hard? It''s what every man should do. How can he feed his family without making money?"


    Liu Bu sat down and began to have dinner with Chen Yuanyuan. They were just like honeymooners. It was time to mix honey with oil. They had dinner together. Their eyes and eyebrows were always sweet.


    No matter what two people in love do together, they are very good, very sweet and will not feel bored. They just eat for more than an hour at a meal.


    After they took the meal down, they asked the servants to fill a pot of good tea, and then while drinking tea, they took a fan to cool it. Now it is August in the second half of the year. It is very hot. When the autumn tiger is hottest, they wear thin clothes and are cooling under the grape rack in the yard. Next to them are iced watermelon and iced sour plum soup. It can be said that this era can Those who drink iced food are definitely rich people. If the poor want to eat frozen food in summer, it is basically impossible.


    Liu Bu felt that such a day was very comfortable and happy. Especially after he had a physical relationship with Chen Yuanyuan, they were both very kind. Moreover, after breaking through this relationship, they did not have a layer of isolation as before. When they were together, they wanted to stick together and sit together.


    Chen Yuanyuan has a special attachment to the man who has a physical relationship with her. For her, this man is everything to her, especially he is so talented and elegant, which is what she likes.


    Liu Bu felt very comfortable and happy after he had this woman. He took the initiative to ask Chen Yuanyuan, "who else are there in your family?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said sadly, "my life is hard. My parents died early. There is no one in my family. I have been raised with my uncle since childhood. Now there are only my uncle and aunt."


    Liu Bu said to him, "they have a good life in Suzhou. If they don''t live well in Suzhou, simply bring them here and directly let them enjoy themselves here. I raise them. Anyway, the Liu family has money and many people are just many chopsticks."


    Chen Yuanyuan said in surprise, "are you really willing to do so?"


    Liu Bu said, "of course, since you are my woman, I will naturally love you all my life and take care of you all my life. Your relatives are my relatives, and I have the obligation to take care of them."


    Liu Bu''s words directly intoxicated Chen Yuanyuan''s heart. She felt warm. The whole person was soft and dependent on Liu bu. She said, "are you really willing to take care of my uncle and aunt?"


    Liu Bu said: "Of course! Can what I said be false? I''m the garrison commander of Jimo camp. I have thousands of people in my hands. My words are orders. Everyone strictly implements them. People like me have to keep their words, otherwise others will laugh at me. You can repair a letter immediately. I''ll arrange someone to pick them up and build a yard nearby for them Live and rest here. "


    Chen Yuanyuan was very happy and sweet. She poured Liu bu a cup of sour plum soup. She said, "it''s really Yuanyuan''s blessing to keep up with the childe."


    Liu Bu said, "look what you said. It should be said that I am lucky to be with you all my life. Unfortunately, the old men in my family are difficult to deal with. They want me to marry the Luocha female ghost of the Zheng family. I don''t like her at all. I don''t like this marriage at all. I have to find a way to mix it."


    Chen Yuanyuan asked in surprise, "the Luocha female ghost of the Zheng family, what does this mean?


    Liu Buhe said, "it''s a beautiful day and a good time. Let''s not talk about these bad things. Anyway, as long as you know that the other party is a Luocha female ghost, you will know what kind of role it is. If you like this person, you probably can''t even eat."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "childe, you''re wrong. Since ancient times, the so-called person takes a wife, marries a virtuous person, and takes a concubine. Why do you care so much about your appearance?"


    Liu Bu said directly, "in front of your round girl, I can also tell you frankly that beauty is justice in my eyes. If you are not so gorgeous, I will never send Wanli to invite you."


    Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this. She said, "did you invite me over? You sent someone to rob me. You are a mountain king and rob me to be the wife of the stronghold."


    Liu Bu said: "You say I''m the king of the mountain. In fact, that''s good. Now the bandits in Laoshan have been killed by me and replaced by my people. Their will cooperate with some of my actions, so I''m also one of the king of the mountain. I''m not wrong to say so, but in my eyes, when I see the woman I like, I have to do my best without hesitation and grab it Besides, you are such a woman. "


    Women in love are blind, and Chen Yuanyuan is no exception. When she heard Liu Bu say these flattering words, she was very sweet and happy. She was a little forgetful. Of course, although Liu Bu was full of ecstasy, he was still a little real. Chen Yuanyuan said happily, "are you really willing to support my uncle''s family?"


    Liu buta said: "As you said, your uncle is naturally my uncle. Since we all have this relationship, you are my woman. I have the obligation to take care of your family. You can pick them up quickly. I can assure you that someone can build a big house for him, and then the monthly living expenses will not be less than 50 Liang silver. You are satisfied with the son "Right?"


    50 Liang silver is a very high standard. You know, the standard salary of a soldier now is only 12 Liang, that is to say, his monthly living expenses are equivalent to the salary of a soldier for four years. 50 Liang silver can live a high-quality life a month. Anyway, Chen Yuanyuan in Suzhou didn''t have 50 Liang a month. So, Liu Bu is Really, Chen Yuanyuan was so happy that when he saw no one around, he hugged Liu Bu and kissed him on the face.


    Liu Bu was very proud of him. He said, "Yuanyuan, you regret having followed me now?"


    Chen Yuanyuan shook his head and said, "I have no regrets. Now that I am with you, you know that women can be so happy."


    Liu Bu felt happy when he heard it. He said happily, "in fact, this is also mutual. With Miss Yuanyuan and you, my life will have color. I also know that as a man, I can be happy and happy."


    Chen Yuanyuan, she said, "childe, in fact, you are so talented. I intend to collect all your works, make a collection, typeset and spread them widely. How about raising them for you?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "what''s the use? With fame, you can eat it?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "fame can certainly be used as food. Do you know those famous prostitutes in the ten mile Qinhuai River. They like to entertain those famous talents for free."


    Isn''t this white whoring? Liu Bu immediately agreed directly. He said, "no problem. It''s up to you to make up your mind."

 Chapter 95

    After they had been cool under the grape trellis for a while, Liu Bu took Chen Yuanyuan''s hand and strolled around the garden. He had the pleasure of pressing the road with his beautiful girlfriend after dinner. Now he noticed that his own garden was too big. If there was no accident, there should be no second private Garden in the whole Jiaozhou area.


    He covers an area of nearly three mu. There are many rockeries, strange rocks and strange flowers and plants. The Liu family is the third generation of wealth and has accumulated good capital and heritage.


    In this huge garden, the evening wind is gusty, the cool wind is blowing, and accompanied by beautiful women, Liu Bu feels relaxed and happy.


    Chen Yuanyuan has nothing to deny now. She said happily, "in fact, what I like most is your garden here. It''s too big. There are all kinds of strange flowers and plants. It''s simply a dream world."


    Liu Bu said proudly, "if you like it, it takes a lot of money and manpower. It took decades to have today''s scale, which is much larger than Linqing''s yard."


    He was thinking about the future large-scale park museum and the Museum of exotic flowers and plants. It is estimated that this is all.


    Liu Bu was walking. Suddenly he saw some strange vines. He ran over and looked. He was a little shocked. He said, "isn''t this sweet potato?"


    Chen Yuanyuan took a small round fan and took Liu Bu''s hand. Until now, Liu Bu threw her hand away. He ran excitedly and shouted at a pile of green trees and vines. He said strangely: "childe, this pile of vines and grass is not beautiful. Why did you pay attention to childe?"


    Liu Bu said the same thing. He said, "isn''t this sweet potato?"


    Chen Yuanyuan hesitated. She said, "I don''t know my body."


    Liu Bu had nothing to hesitate. He immediately ordered a gardener who followed him to come. He said, "ask you to come here."


    The Liu family''s garden covers an area of three mu, so there are special people here to take care of it, and there are more than one person in charge. There are so many people, and there is a head in charge. Of course, he is not a housekeeper, but a little housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately ran over to ask Liu bu. He said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Bu asked him directly, "isn''t this sweet potato?"


    The little housekeeper said, "young master, you really have good eyesight and have a wide range of knowledge. This is one of the rare flowers and plants sent by master Zheng. Although it looks ugly, its roots are rich in sweet potatoes, crisp and sweet, and the yield is very high."


    When Liu Bu saw these sweet potatoes, he looked up and laughed wildly and said, "God helps me, and God helps me."


    Chen Yuanyuan rarely saw Liu Bu''s gaffe and laughter. She was surprised and asked, "why is the childe so happy?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "God helps me now! Yuanyuan, you are really Wangfu, very Wangfu." he said with ecstasy.


    Liu Bu never thought that there was something in his garden that he had been looking for. It can be said that if he hadn''t been because there were beautiful women in the room, he couldn''t have visited the back garden or found it.


    Chen Yuanyuan said in surprise, "why did you say that, childe?"


    Liu Bu asked the steward, "how many sweet potatoes do we grow here?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s here. It''s mainly planted for viewing, but there are some sweet potatoes at the root. We all take them to the kitchen to cook sugar water."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you know how to cultivate this kind of thing?"


    The tubular family said, "this kind of thing is very drought resistant and easy to grow. As long as it is planted underground, it will naturally grow. It''s impossible to talk about planting, but small people do know how to grow it."


    Liu Bu said without hesitation, "you will be rewarded with ten Liang silver. You need to be ready. Tomorrow I will call a special person, and you will be responsible for teaching them to grow this sweet potato."


    The housekeeper saw that Liu Bu was so forthright, and his hand was ten liang of silver, which was equivalent to his salary for a year. He was very happy. Even the said to Liu Bu, "thank you, childe. Thank you, childe. You have many blessings and longevity." after thinking about it, he asked, "childe, how much are you going to plant?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you help me pull up all the seeds here. As seeds, you have to plant as many sweet potatoes and seeds as there are fields here."


    Sweet potato is a good thing. It is a famous high-yield crop.


    There has always been a rule in Chinese history, that is, when the population is large to a certain extent, there is not enough food for the people to eat, and then these people begin to rebel and make trouble. This is one reason why the imperial dynasty can''t live for 300 years.


    Liu Bu found that the ancient population could never exceed 100 million. The main reason was the problem of food. Whenever the population expanded to a certain extent and there was not enough food, he began to enter the situation of self destruction. However, these situations were perfectly solved by the Manchu and Qing Empire. How did they solve them? The land will not grow. They introduced the famous sweet potato and potato. The high-yield crops such as corn greatly increased the output. With enough food, the population began to grow wildly. The so-called prosperity of KangQian in history is actually the dividend brought by sweet potato. Some people also call it sweet potato empire.


    Liu Bu always wondered where I should go to find these legendary things. It is said that sweet potatoes and potatoes were introduced from Luzon as early as the Wanli period. They were promoted in the coastal areas of Fujian in the Ming Dynasty, but because the rulers did not pay attention to them, they could not be promoted in the north. He thought he would not see them, Who knows it was really for him to see.


    Liu Bu almost made himself dance with excitement. He thought that if he had sweet potatoes, he would not let him fly. As long as he had enough food and more food, it would be great.


    Then Liu Bu expanded the scope of his search. He was thinking that maybe my garden was full of strange flowers and plants, many of which were legendary artifacts. As a result, he found what he really TMD wanted. Here he found potatoes and corn.


    Liu bu no longer doubted his hero''s aura. He danced happily and kissed Chen Yuanyuan mercilessly.


    In fact, Chen Yuanyuan liked and enjoyed Liu Bu''s enthusiasm and love. But in front of so many servants, she felt a little embarrassed. She covered her face with a small round fan and said, "I''m not serious."


    Liu Bu took all the sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn in front of his eyes. He directly asked the little housekeeper, "do you know what these things are?"


    The housekeeper said, "yes, I know. Every time we introduce something, we will understand and analyze it, and then know what it is cultivated."


    Liu Bu was very happy. He said, "very good. Go and help me get his cultivation experience right away. From tomorrow, I will vigorously promote these things. In Fushan and Jimo, all wastelands and open spaces have to be planted with potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn."


    The tubular family said, "these things are just the childe we usually grow to watch. You..."


    Liu Bu said directly, "are you questioning me?"


    Even in the 21st century, 400 years later, corn, sweet potato and potato are still one of the main grains in the world. With these things, it will not be a problem to feed hundreds of millions of people, even 6 billion people. This is the big killer.


    Liu Bu doesn''t care. He knows that it''s the little ice age. People in this era generally have a problem, that is, it''s a kind of happiness to eat enough, that is, the landlord can barely eat enough. It can be said that as long as he has enough food in his hand, he can recruit soldiers and horses, and he can dominate the world.


    So after he saw these legendary artifacts, he did not hesitate to order full promotion under his rule.


    Liu Bu knows one thing. As long as he can solve the problem of food and let these people eat and wear clothes, he can say that he has solved the main problem of this era. It is estimated that the general trend of the world is that they stay at home.


    Liu Bu didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t feel like pressing the road with Chen Yuanyuan here. He immediately returned to his duty room and asked his housekeeper Liu Fuqi to come.


    Liu Fuqi, an old man, was just going to sleep after dinner. Then the young master urgently summoned him. He came right away.


    Liu Fuqi asked him, "young master, you urgently summoned the old slave. What can I do for you?


    Liu Bu said directly, "uncle Liu, our Liu family is really going to be rich this time."


    Liu Fuqi said, "what do you say?" At ordinary times, he must think Liu Bu is bragging and doing something out of tune, but now he has seen Liu Bu''s means of changing coarse salt into refined salt. He knows that the childe of their family is actually like their master. He is a man of great wisdom. If he doesn''t cry, he will become a blockbuster. Now he goes all out to take charge of the business in the family and begins to work It broke out.


    Just like their master in those days, he was even more playful than he is now. Now the young master is just eating, drinking, whoring and gambling in Linqing. When he was young, his master was more unrestrained. He was going to wander the Jianghu with a sword. After wandering for several years, he almost didn''t kill the old lady. But one day, when he returned to his family and took over his business, he would kill the whole family The family''s business is well organized, and the whole family''s business has risen to a higher level.


    Now the young master looks a little like the master was trying his best to break out.


    Liu Fuqi was the one who followed the master in those years. He saw the Liu family change from an ordinary powerful family to a top-level rich family, and gained the nickname of Linqing Liu family, the richest in the world. At that time, he saw the power of the master at that time.


    He also saw that you Liu Bu were also bursting out of this potential. He looked excited immediately. He immediately asked, "young master, tell me what you have in mind."

 Chapter 96

    Liu Bu was very happy and proud. He was in high spirits. He put all three things on his desk.


    They are sweet potato, potato, corn and sweet potato. The three pieces of the Empire and the three sharp tools of the prosperous age are actually placed on his desktop. Liu Bu feels that he is destined to return.


    Housekeeper Liu knows and has seen all these three things. There are them in his garden. He doesn''t understand why the young master is so crazy when he sees these three things. Now he is a little happy. If he looks crazy, Liu Fuqi thinks that the young master has returned to Chen Yuanyuan''s room and will have nothing to do today. As a result, he still comes here to toss around or to be a demon, What does this mean?


    Liu Bu said: "the output of these three things, anything, is higher than that of wheat and rice. We must go all out to plant these three things to ensure that more people eat."


    Housekeeper Liu said to him, "these three things are just ornamental things in our garden. Their fruits are really edible, but is the yield very high? We haven''t compared them. They are just exotic flowers and plants in the garden."


    Liu Bu said, "believe me, their output was extremely high. At that time, it was difficult for our Liu family to be underdeveloped."


    Liu Fuqi has no spectrum for such things. He doesn''t know much about these things and hasn''t made a statistical comparison. He had to say, "young master, where did you hear that this thing is very productive?"


    Liu preached: "there are relevant records in the book of min, the complete book of agricultural politics, the complete book of Min politics and the annals of Fuzhou. Sweet potato is also known as sweet potato. It is mostly because it is an imported product. The book of Min says that overseas Luzon is planted according to sweet potato. During the Wanli period, Chen Zhenlong, a native of Fujian, traded his land and obtained rattan seedlings and planting methods into China. It is a time of drought and hunger in central Fujian. Zhenlongzi''s Jinglun Baiyu governor Jin Xue once ordered him to plant it. He had a great harvest and could fill half of the grain. Since it is a certain place, it is planted and sown everywhere. " He also said: "to get from the pan country, it is called sweet potato. It was first planted by the Duke of gold, so it is also called golden potato."


    In Liu Fuqi''s eyes, Liu Bu quoted scriptures, which is much more persuasive.


    Liu Fuqi said, "young master, you are really diligent and read a lot. You know these things, but young master, you should also understand that our Liu family doesn''t lack these auxiliary food. We Liu family have some food. It''s not a problem to raise 180000 yuan."


    It is estimated that the housekeeper of the Liu family can say such words and raise 108000 people. What is the concept?


    Liu Bu said to him, "who told you I would raise 108000 people? If we have this kind of thing, we will raise millions of people. There is no problem with tens of millions of people."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "the childe really cares about the world, but the old slave still has doubts."


    Liu Buhe said, "just trust me for the moment. They are planting in the open space around Fushan. Don''t they all open the land now? Try planting first. If it''s good, it''s comprehensive. If it''s bad, it''s no longer planted. Shall we use facts and data?"


    When Liu Bu said this, Liu Fuqi had no objection, because what the other party said was also justified. If it was other people, they didn''t dare to change planting easily. Why? Because the harvest in the field determines their harvest for half a year, which determines whether they are hungry for half a year, so no one dares to take risks easily, but for their Liu family, this has little impact. Why do you say so? Because even if they screw up, they still have some food and some compensation. They don''t have to be afraid of taking risks.


    Since Liu Bu strongly asked to do it, as the head of the family, he could actually order, but Liu Fuqi didn''t dare to do anything in a consultative tone, so he decided to implement Liu Bu''s orders.


    Liu Bu was very satisfied. He was in high spirits. He said, "with these things, grain production will be greatly improved. After that, we can recruit more people."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "these things really have childe. What you said is so magical?"


    Liu Buhe said: "as long as you see it, you will understand the facts. Facts speak louder than words. It can be said that with these three things, vigorous promotion can eliminate hunger and eliminate the food crisis. It is the great shelter for all hungry people in the world."


    Liu Fuqi was so excited and happy when he saw Liu bu that he dared not question it again. Anyway, it was quite experimental. He planted a batch of land first. If it was not planted well, it would be good to lose a sum of money. Anyway, they had plenty of money and were not afraid to compensate for the loss.


    Liu Bu returned to Chen Yuanyuan''s room after he had handled the matter. Chen Yuanyuan had bathed and changed clothes so that he could wait for him in the bedroom.


    In fact, in the past, they both lived separately. Liu Bu asked Chen Yuanyuan to live in his best room, and then he lived in the guest room. Anyway, there are many houses in the Liu family''s mansion, and he doesn''t care.


    However, since they had a night of love last night, for the first time, they all have a silent tacit understanding, that is, they live together. Although they have not made it clear, neither party has made it clear, Chen Yuanyuan knows that Liu Bu will come and Liu Bu knows that he should live here. Chen Yuanyuan will not object.


    Sure enough, after Liu Bu came in, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t show any unhappiness, but also looked a little happy and cheerful. The amorous feelings between his eyebrows and eyes were intoxicating.


    Chen Yuanyuan just saw Liu Bu so excited and crazy. She said, "what are those things just now that will make you so rude?"


    Liu Bu said, "this is a good thing. It is a high-yield crop. Its output is several times that of wheat and rice. It can be said that if we go all out to grow this kind of thing, no one will be hungry."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "will someone in your Liu family be hungry?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "no one in our Liu family will be hungry. I mean that no one in the world will be hungry. This is called Da Ze and helping the world. This kind of thing is really good."


    Chen Yuanyuan said strangely, "you are the son of a rich family. How do you know these things?"


    Liu Bu had to pretend to force him and said, "there is a golden house in the book and Yan Ruyu in the book. I saw it in the book."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "since there are records in the book, why don''t others do it? Why not plant and promote it widely?"


    Liu Bu said: "It''s not easy to promote one thing. For ordinary people, all their income, food and accommodation are in the field. Who would easily dare to take risks with these things, and if the court collects taxes, he won''t collect these things. What''s the use if once they grow, they can''t pay taxes and exchange goods except for eating by themselves?"


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded her head. She said, "young master, you really have the world in mind."


    Liu Bu said gently, "do you call me Qingzhi or husband?"


    Although Chen Yuanyuan had a hard life and died when she was young. Her parents were sold to the pear garden, she really didn''t suffer. From the beginning, she received strict training in poetry, song and music. The ultimate goal was to please men, but in fact, his life was no different from that of the daughter of an ordinary family, and she was not hungry She didn''t suffer and didn''t understand the hardships of the people. She thought that Liu Bu''s conditions were better than her and she should be more confused. But Liu Bu really knew these things.


    Liu Bu was still excited because he found these three things. He knew that once he found three things, he would promote them. He was the kind of person who gave him a lever and he could pry the earth. He now wanted to pry the sky with these three things. He could say that now that he found sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes, he used them Things will stir up the world. There will be no prosperous era of KangQian in the future.


    Liu Buhe is a man who does what he says. He has a strong executive ability and is very popular. The next morning, he called all the gardeners to collect the seeds of sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes, and then taught others to cultivate seeds.


    Originally, they had reclaimed a lot of wasteland in Fushan. They were ready to start sowing and planting after a few days of rain. They mainly planted rice and wheat, but now Liu Bu directly issued an order. They only planted sweet potatoes and potatoes here.


    As for corn, he is going to plant it on a trial basis and then promote it in a large number. He knows that these three things are artifacts, which are high-yield and high-yield things, but it still takes a process to be accepted by the people at once. However, as long as he insists on clenching his teeth and letting other people go once or twice, when a large number of them are produced, these people will naturally accept it As long as the people taste the sweetness, they don''t need the government to promote it, they will plant it themselves.


    Liu Bu knows that he was born in a rich family. These things are just recreational snacks for them, but he knows that these things can carry hunger and can be used as staple food. In the later world, these things are one of the main food in the world.


    In the era of widespread starvation, it is estimated that some people will be happy when they eat corn and sweet potatoes, which should save many people''s lives. Therefore, Liu Bu decided to go all out to promote these things now.


    If it is someone else, even the government, he may not have such courage, because they are worried that once the planting fails, they will lose half a year''s income and have no food to eat. However, the Liu family is different. They are rich and powerful. Even if they screw up, they will still lose some compensation. Therefore, Liu Fuqi is so happy and excited when he sees Liu Bu, he has no hesitation Ask his men to follow Liu Bu''s instructions.

 Chapter 97

    Liu Bu enjoyed the pleasure of being a leader, that is, he arranged the orders, and a large number of people would execute them for him.


    If he is allowed to do these things by himself, he may not be able to do them, and he may not be able to do them. Therefore, he has crossed over to the right person. If he is put on someone else, he can get seeds by himself, and he can''t do it.


    If you do, there will be many problems, that is, the problem of promotion. He may not be able to persuade others to plant it.


    Now Liu Bu, as the first boss of Fushan Institute, can directly give orders to others to plant directly.


    Even if he has these powers, if he orders others to do so, others will not plant it. Why? Because the food and drink of other people''s families all refer to the ground. What if they grow it and the income is not good? Even if the income is very good, these things can not be used as taxable goods and exchange goods. How can people exchange other living goods?


    Liu Buhe is not bound by this provision now. First, it does not need to pay taxes, so there is no problem in this regard; The second point is that the Liu family is a huge group with a lot of properties. Basically, they produce all the items needed for life. They have grain, oil, salt and medicine. He said they can exchange with you.


    And one thing is that the soldiers and civilians in Fushan basically put their fields under the name of Liu Bu, that is to say, they almost all work for the Liu family. What Liu Bu asks them to do is right. Liu Bu can confidently say, "if you want rice, I''ll give you rice, wheat and silver." With his orders and arrangements, these people will have no doubt, and he can cultivate at ease.


    Moreover, Liu Bu is a man who works hard and fast. He doesn''t want to make a small fuss here at Fushan office. Now he orders the people at Fushan office to run to farm for him as long as they can move. It''s impossible to stay at home and don''t work.


    And they also have a free labor force, that is, the labor reform center with more than 200 people, who will go all out to cultivate land for them.


    Because planting land well, you can get a reduction or exemption of your sentence and release in advance.


    Aren''t there only more than 100 people in their reform through labor camp? How can it become more than 200 people? Because they also have a person called the trapped camp, who blocks guns, shells and knives for them, but they can only play a role when they fight. They can''t play a role at ordinary times, so they come to the labor camp to help them.


    With Liu Bu''s temper, it''s impossible to keep these bastards free and let them wait for their heads to be cut off.


    Those who fall into the camp are equal to the death penalty, and those in the reform through labor camp are equal to ten years'' imprisonment. If they do a good job, the death penalty can be changed to ten years'' imprisonment, and those with ten years'' imprisonment can be reduced or exempted.


    If they refuse to work like this, their whip has also played a great role in improving work efficiency.


    Moreover, although Fushan office is a little remote, with a series of good policies, many refugees have heard the wind. They know that the government will distribute food free of charge and arrange work here. They have come here one after another. In the past, many refugees were concentrated in Laizhou, Dengzhou and Qingzhou, Either it''s the Fucheng area or Jiaozhou Prefecture, but everyone can''t live in these big counties, and the government hasn''t arranged large-scale disaster relief. Now many people feel they can''t live. They heard that the Liu family in Fushan is recruiting a lot of people, and they help the old people to rush here.


    Seeing these scenes, Liu Bu had a very uncomfortable sense of depression in his heart. If he didn''t arrange work and food for them, they would die.


    There is enough food in the granary of the Liu family. It is not a problem to support these people for a while. However, there is one problem, that is, it is difficult to help the poor for a long time. He can''t support these people for a long time. If so, they will have an empty day in Jinshan and Yinshan of the Liu family. Therefore, he believes that the best way is to let everyone work and earn money.


    Like these potatoes, sweet potatoes can''t be used as a staple food. No one can eat this thing all day, but Liu Bu knows one thing. If these people don''t even have to eat and wait to starve to death, it''s estimated that he won''t be picky. They will think that sweet potatoes and potatoes are supreme delicacies and life-saving things.


    As long as he plants these things, he can provide a lot of relief to these refugees. As long as he fills the man''s stomach, he can arrange work for the past.


    These refugees are the main factors of local instability. When there are many refugees in a place, there will be all kinds of problems, mainly the problem of public security. For example, robbery and murder happen every day, but Liu Bu can''t hate these people because he knows how these refugees come into being, In fact, these refugees were also good people in the past. Because of natural and man-made disasters, they were forced to flee outside because they couldn''t live in their hometown.


    In fact, they don''t pursue a high-quality life or be lazy, but they can''t live in their hometown. Only when they escape outside can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    Therefore, Liu Bu had no choice but to order the Liu family to set up some porridge factories for disaster relief and distribute some rice grain to these people so that they could survive temporarily.


    However, the Liu family also arranged special personnel to register and arrange these people. As long as these people are young and strong, after the inspection is no problem, they will arrange them to participate in land reclamation and work in exchange for food.


    For those who have escaped, they really do not have the ability to work. They can only find ways to arrange them to enter the Huimin Bureau for the elderly.


    Fortunately, there are not many refugees now, but people in Jiaozhou. If the news spreads, they hear that there are such good policies here, and all of them pour in, their pressure will be very, very big, and even can''t digest it. Therefore, Liu Bu is very nervous. He knows that it won''t take a few days, and it won''t take half a month for the news to spread, and more refugees will begin to come here, They will also be overcrowded here.


    Moreover, although the weather is very hot and the autumn tiger is at its peak, he knows that winter will come soon. It can be said that after these ten or twenty days, it will be cold. Now it is the little ice age, and the snow will begin to fall in Shandong in mid September and early October. If there is heavy snow, they will not have enough food and clothes, and the consequences will be unimaginable, Then the problem was big.


    Liu Bu knows a very cruel thing, that is, after winter, there will be less than half of the vagrants in the east third house. As for when and how the half is less, we all know very well, but we just avoid talking about it.


    For example, after the Wuqiao mutiny last year, there were many refugees in all States, but after winter, there began to be fewer refugees. As for how few, it is estimated that the corpse collection team responsible for corpse collection in each city knows best.


    So there is a reason why Liu Bu is so nervous, that is, because winter is coming.


    Because of this problem, Liu Bu ordered him to transfer more grain and cotton from Linqing and from the sea. They have dealt with this harsh winter in the granaries of Jimo and Fushan.


    In addition, Liu Bu felt comforted and gratified that the Liu family owned one of the four major commercial fleets of the canal, and they had the way to get the lowest price of food. For others, food may be in short supply, but for their Liu family, food is really not a thing.


    Daming has more than one million stones of grain in Linqing. It reserves a large amount of grain all year round. That is, because it needs to reserve a large amount of grain, it sent the Shandong General army to guard it. It has become their main grain reserve base and is responsible for transporting it to all parts of the north.


    The Liu family, however, with his father who became the deputy head of tax, can dispatch these grains at will. They want to extract grain, that is, a two finger wide note. Of course, there is also some exchange of interests, but there is no doubt that they can get grain at the lowest price and price.


    They can get food at the lowest price, which is one reason why they don''t treat food as food.


    Of course, not every family can do this. Few people can do it except the Liu family, and the Kong family in the north can''t do it.


    When Liu Bu ordered to transfer in a large amount of grain, he also ordered to transfer in more quilts. In winter, he could not watch him rule, and the people died of cold, so he bought a large number of quilts and started to use them when necessary.


    Then it comes back to the old problem that they are short of money.


    The Liu family is really rich, but he can''t use the money inadvertently. If he uses a large amount of money, he will disturb his father. Liu bu also knows that he seems to do whatever he wants and hold power in two places. In fact, many times, his father who is far away in Linqing still intervenes. As long as he doesn''t exceed his bottom line, he will let it go, If he crosses the bottom line he recognizes, he will withdraw his power.


    This is not only controlling the remote control, but also checking for him, so as to prevent him from taking too big a step and easily pulling the egg. Liu Bu has no way to do this. He knows that this is the best way. He also knows that their Liu family has money and ability, but they also have no ability to save the whole Daming. Not to mention saving Daming, it can''t even save Shandong and the three eastern houses, So Liu Bu now understands a problem. They say it''s not bad money, but in the end, it''s bad money in the final analysis.

 Chapter 98

    Liu Bu is actually a soft hearted person. When he knew that many people would die in this winter, his heart began to soften. He was trying to get more food and more cotton. He hoped that he could save more people and let more people live this winter.


    But there was no way, no money. He knew that if he wanted to mobilize more money, his father must nod. Moreover, he was also trying his father''s bottom line. They had so much cotton stored in their family. He put all these cotton into their quilt and clothing factory and asked the women to make quilts and cotton clothes with all their strength. His father didn''t say anything, But it took a lot of money and food, and he began to speak.


    Liu Fuqi still said that, young master, you are not in charge of the family. You don''t know that daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are expensive. When you are in charge of the family, you will know that it''s hard to earn money.


    Liu Bu asked, "when can I be the master?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "it''s easy to get married! After getting married, you will be the master of the house. In many cases, the master is embarrassed to say you."


    This also means that he must marry a person recognized by his father. This person is certainly not Chen Yuanyuan, and Liu Bu wants to marry only Chen Yuanyuan.


    The Liu family often transports grain here every year. There are two kinds of grain transportation: one is through the canal and then transported to Jimo by land, and the other is by sea. The Liu family is popular because of the canal, but unlike other families, they also have overseas relations. They can transport grain to them by sea and by sea using the Zheng family''s fleet. It was only because of this momentum that housekeeper Liu said it was not a problem to raise a hundred and eighty thousand people.


    When Liu Bu was worried about money, Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, was also worried about money.


    On the one hand, he was afraid that the gentry in the city would kill him directly. On the other hand, he was afraid that the imperial court would order him to kill the nine families.


    In the past, when he was in power, many relatives came to take refuge in him, and he also arranged jobs one by one. However, after this looting, he found some things. Many people said that the magistrate of the county colluded with the giant thieves and blackmailed the gentry. Once the court knew it, it would order to kill his nine families.


    Since knowing that the magistrate of the county may be accused of killing the nine nationalities, these people began to panic and fled one after another. Originally, he had many relatives and friends, but now he has no relatives and friends. Many people have made a clear relationship with him in case they appear in the list of the nine nationalities.


    Now Zhou Wentong is living day by day. He knows that he is doomed. He is either killed by the gentry or killed by the imperial court. The looting of Jimo County broke out until now. I don''t know who deliberately publicized it. A central minister reported it to the emperor when he went to the court. The emperor was very angry and ordered Laizhou prefecture to conduct a thorough investigation. At the same time, he also ordered Dongfu Chen YingYuan to send troops to suppress the bandits.


    He knows all these things. His strange thing is to see when the other party will deal with him.


    Laizhou Prefecture governs Fuguo County, Ye County, Pingdu Prefecture and Jiaozhou, Pingdu Prefecture governs Changyi county and Wei County, Jiaozhou is a Zhili Prefecture, and governs Gaomi County and Jimo county. Now the looting of Jimo county is finally broken and caused a sensation in Laizhou Prefecture.


    However, Laizhou Prefecture is the most tragic area in the Wuqiao mutiny, and the place has been greatly hit and hurt. Let''s say, Jimo county has also been attacked, but Jimo county has suffered the least damage in the mutiny.


    Since this mess happened, Zhou Wentong was called by the Jiaozhou magistrate to tell him what happened. He also knew that at this time, he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the whole story. He wanted the magistrate to make decisions for him. Who knew that the magistrate knew it was a mess and sent him back to Jimo county, Listen to the above handling, he had to come back again.


    Zhizhou, he wants to, he wants not to touch it.


    When Zhou Wentong returned to Jimo County, he heard a particularly bad news, that is, his second aunt, Tai Liu, was robbed by Wang Wensheng and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Wentong was very angry. He said angrily, "didn''t you tell the second lady not to go shopping? How dare she go out?"


    Zhou Wentong knew that since his accident, people in the whole county didn''t bird him, but there was still some dignity of the county government. As long as they hid in the county government, they could still ensure safety. He couldn''t believe that others dared to rush into the county government to rob people.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t dare. Li Xiaoqiang said, "originally, the second lady always obeyed the master''s orders and didn''t go out, but there was no rice these days. She had no choice but to go out. As a result, she went out and was robbed by Wang pangzi''s people."


    Zhou Wentong was so angry that he felt that he had a green grassland on his head. He said angrily, "didn''t you tell Yan to buy rice? Why do you want Liu to go?"


    Li Xiaoqiang had to explain: "madam, she said she was the county magistrate''s wife. How could she go shopping? It''s beneath her dignity, so she wants the second wife to go."


    Zhou Wentong was almost mad with anger. At this time, he was still putting on a bad airs about his identity. Under the attack of his anger, he rushed directly into the back Yamen and hit his original wife Yan on the ground.


    Yan Shi is also a shrew. She directly tore up a fight with Zhou Wentong. She yelled: "you useless bastard. If you can''t protect yourself, blame me. What''s the use of blaming me?"


    Zhou Wentong was so angry that he said, "if you listen to me and go out to buy Rice by yourself, you won''t have such a thing if you don''t let Liu go out. Now that such a thing happens, how can I get around the county? I''ve become a joke all over the world¡°


    Yan scolded fiercely: "You''re a joke in the world. Don''t you know what you''ve done? You''re useless. If you can''t protect yourself, you''ll blame me. I''ll put this here today. I''ll take the initiative to divorce you now. From today on, I''ll be me and you are you. The road is facing the sky. Go one side and we won''t pull together."


    Well, the husband and wife were birds in the same forest, and each flew in the face of great disaster. Yan''s family had a good time and was forced by cattle for a while since she became the county magistrate''s wife. However, with Zhou Wentong''s loss of power, she also lived a hard life. These hard days were not what she thought. She couldn''t live a day. The most fatal thing is that now people all over the county are crazy about Zhou Wentong, and she may have to die If she is killed, she will also be killed. She will also be included in one of the nine tribes. If she can get divorced in time, it is also a good idea.


    Therefore, Yan Shi, she was merciless and directly divorced Zhou Wentong. Moreover, she arrogantly called Yaren and Zhongren as guarantor, wrote a divorce letter to Zhou Wentong on the spot, and spit on Zhou Wentong to show that she had nothing to do with it in the future.


    This situation made Zhou Wentong cry. He knew that something might happen to him. Everyone was eager to draw a clear line and relationship with him to avoid being implicated.


    Even Li Xiaoqiang was embarrassed. He said, "adults are really fat Wang. He is a dog who supports others. His humble position is not his opponent. He dare not rob the second lady with him."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "well, Liu went to the Wang''s house. It''s estimated that he won''t be implicated when I asked for the chop."


    After this happened, Zhou Wentong felt that he had no face, so he had no intention to collect taxes again. Anyway, he was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water. He no longer searched for money, collected taxes for the imperial court, and collected taxes and paid back money to the gentry.


    But he doesn''t collect taxes, and others don''t like it. Fat Wang doesn''t like it. He is very angry and angry. He robbed Liu''s family and just took a breath. But Liu''s family can be worth 6000 liang? Certainly not. He also knows that once the imperial court''s order comes down, it is estimated that Zhou Wentong will be beheaded on the spot. If Zhou Wentong is beheaded on the spot, It is impossible for him to pay off his debt. His money can''t go to the Jufeng thief, can it? So in a rage, Wang pangzi rushed into the county government and scolded Zhou Wentong. He said, "if you dare not pay your debt, I''ll kill you on the spot."


    Zhou Wentong knew that he was losing power now. It was the hairless Phoenix. He was not as good as the chicken, so he was not afraid of anyone now. He said, "then kill me and save the imperial court such a knife."


    Zhou Wentong, he knows that he has become a smelly figure. Now everyone is afraid to have something to do with him.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "I don''t care what you say or do, but you have to return the money to me immediately. As long as you return the money to me, my money can come back."


    Zhou Wentong said, "I''m like this now. If I want money, I want life. If you have the ability, come and get it. If you have the ability, ask your official brother to cut me twice and kill me twice."


    When Zhou Wentong made such a splash, Wang pangzi had no choice. That is, the other party was not afraid of death. Would he go to search for money for him again? He had no choice but to say, "if you help me get another sum of money, I can give Liu back to you."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "I''m like this now. What do you want Liu to do?"


    Wang pangzi said with a sigh: "Liu Shi is also a person who gives lectures. She is detained in her clothes by me. All day long, she cries and wants to go home to see her crying bitter gourd. I don''t want it. If you can get me a sum of money, I can put her back to you. Even if you have your head cut off, someone will help you clean up the things behind you."


    Zhou Wentong was moved, but he still said the sentence: "where can I get money now? I''m a rat crossing the street now. Who cares about me?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "isn''t there a new garrison Qianzong in Jimo camp? It is said that the new Qianhu Liu Bu is a rich second generation and rich man. You can let him get a sum of money. If he doesn''t give a sum of money, you can send him to destroy the giant peak thief. You can push all the charges on him."

 Chapter 99

    Zhou Wentong said to him, "is this useful? Liu Bu''s backstage is so hard that he will give me face?"


    Wang pangzi said, "you have to give it. Why? Now who doesn''t know you''re a piece of shit and is afraid to stick it. If he doesn''t give you money, you say he colluded with the giant thieves to loot the county. Now who is not afraid of you and who is not afraid to have something to do with you. Therefore, with this move, he has to give you money to eliminate the disaster."


    And this way of operation?


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "you think it can be operated."


    Wang pangzi said: "absolutely no problem. Now whoever TMD is not afraid to have something to do with you is afraid that you will bite him."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "but what good is it for me?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the advantage is that as long as you get your silver back, I''ll let Liu go. You''ll have a corpse collector at that time."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "I''m like this now. Aren''t you afraid that no one will collect the body? Do you care if anyone will collect it?"


    Wang pangzi slapped the table and said sternly, "are you TMD going or not? Are you shameless? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg now."


    Zhou Wentong had no choice but to say, "just go."


    But Zhou Wentong wanted to go to Jimo camp city this time, so he didn''t have the prestige of the last time. Last time, he could let people open the way, hold the sign of silence and avoidance, and sit in four big sedans. Now he said he wanted to go to Jimo camp city, and the Yamen servants didn''t want to go.


    Not only the Yamen servants did not want to go, but even the sedan bearers did not want to go, which meant that if Zhou Wentong wanted to go, he had to walk. Zhou Wentong said to Wang pangzi, "it''s impossible for me to walk so far."


    Wang pangzi had no choice but to spend half a money to hire several sedan bearers for him and let them carry him. As for the Yamen servants who were unwilling to go, he had no choice. After all, the other party was a yamen servant, and he could not be intimidated too much.


    Wang pangzi and his party went to Jimo camp city again in a sedan chair. Not long after he went out, Wang pangzi was happy. Many of the land he robbed and the land on the Wang''s account were cultivated by many people. The other party turned the land here neatly. Some places have been planted with crops. He was very happy.


    Wang pangzi was directly happy. He said, "which fool is so stupid and planted Lao Tzu''s land."


    Wu tiger, the housekeeper, said angrily, "it''s against heaven! It''s against heaven! There are still people in Jimo County who dare to bully our king''s master! They rob our king''s land to plant, and the old slave will go and kill them alive now."


    Wang pangzi was very angry and said, "old man, are you kicked by a donkey? Are you out of your mind? Since these people are planting our land, you can let them plant it to their heart''s content. It''s hard to say who will plant the crops at that time."


    The housekeeper Wu tiger thought of this, put out a thumb and said, "high! High! High! Master, you are smart and your brain turns fast."


    Wang pangzi said proudly, "that''s natural. Why else am I the master and you are the housekeeper?"


    He said triumphantly, "you see these losers grow so well, let them plant as many kinds as possible. It''s best to plant all our land. It''s good to grow crops at that time."


    The housekeeper said to him, "yes, we will come and collect it at that time."


    Fat Wang shook his head and said: "No! No! We don''t have to harvest it, but they have to harvest it. We let them cultivate it here. The good land has been broken. So it can''t be finished. They have to compensate us for our losses? So they have to harvest the crops and turn over the soil so that we can plant it next year. Otherwise, they have to lose money."


    The housekeeper said to him, "wise! Master, you are wise."


    When Wang pangzi saw these things here, he was very happy and happy. He was thinking about the new garrison commander of Jimo camp. Is he a fool? These lands belong to my Liu family, and he dared to plant them. The land that Wang pangzi likes is even me, and he felt that the new Liu Buqian was like a fool, just one or two. They came here to do it It''s not good to get some money. It''s right to come here.


    Wang pangzi immediately said to Zhou Wentong, "the garrison commander of Jimo camp looks like a stupid B. We''re right to come here. Wait a minute, you''ll knock his money hard. If he doesn''t give money, you can directly say that they let the giant thieves go, and they won''t be able to eat it at that time."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "I have an idea. That is to directly ask them for 3000 liang of silver, less than 3000 liang of silver, but it''s impossible."


    Wang pangzi said, "3000 Liang is nothing. If it is less than 6000 Liang, they are colluding with the giant peak thieves. They have to peel off their skin. My loss will fall on them."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "I don''t know whether Liu Bu is good at talking. Last time they came, they were vicious."


    Wang pangzi said, "that''s because you''re impolite. You all ask for money and go aggressively. Who TMD thinks you''re the same thing? But today is different from the past. Now your reputation is smelly. Everyone is afraid to stand over you. I believe he''s the same. If you just insist and lean on him if you don''t give money, he has to give you the money."


    They didn''t have many people this time, only a dozen people, not as powerful as last time, so they directly entered jimoying City, and then went straight to the garrison headquarters in the center of cross street.


    They came to Jimo camp city again and found that there are some differences compared with the last time. The biggest difference is that the streets are quite clean. The garbage on the streets is swept, and no one spits and throws garbage. There are few refugees and beggars like other cities, and there are not so many idle and boring people sitting in front of the door to enjoy the cool and boast.


    It''s strange that there are many people shopping on the street, but few people stroll. They directly came to the garrison house to explain their intentions. This time, they were not embarrassed, so they directly let them in.


    But the other party told him that Mr. Qian is not here and Mr. Liu Ning is here.


    After rectifying the bandits in Laoshan Mountain, Liu Ning twisted the people inside into a rope, reorganized the training, and then began to transfer some elite. He only left a small number of people to stay in Jufeng mountain. He led more than half of the main force out and directly supported Jimo.


    Although Liu Ning was born as Liu Bu''s bodyguard, he always wanted to stand out in the army and do something. Liu Kang was different. He always wanted to follow Liu Bu and be his attendant next to Liu bu. Therefore, as soon as Liu Ning came, Liu Kang immediately rushed back, which was in the charge of Liu Ning and Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu, a rich childe, is Liu Bu''s cousin, the son of Liu Yuanshan, and a rich second generation. When Liu Bu is here, he can eat him to death and drive him to the Colonel''s field to train and work. However, if Liu Bu is not here, he will drink and join the fun, and he will not stay in the military camp.


    So now Liu Ning is in charge of the whole Jimo camp city.


    Liu Ning likes doing such things very much. He is responsible for garrison and some task deployment. That day, he heard that Master Wang came to see him. He directly asked the other party to come. He doesn''t know what Master Wang is, but they know that half of their land is said to have some property rights disputes with Master Wang. It is estimated that the other party is here to deal with this problem.


    So Liu Ning thought he could meet. Anyway, he met and finally discussed the matter. Everyone knows that the area near Jimo camp city is camp city. Master Wang robbed the territory with wealth and power, but did they bully Liu Jiajun and let others rob it?


    Liu Ning decided to meet each other today. If the other party wants to reason with him, he will reason with him. If he wants to talk about fists, he will talk to him. Anyway, they won''t give them back. They want to set this land.


    Who knows when Master Wang came in, Liu Ning regretted that he was going to die. Who is master Wang? When he ransacked Jimo county that day, he put a knife on each other''s head and knocked the fat Wang several times.


    Liu Ning was playing the king of Jufeng thief mountain at that time. He bullied the other party mercilessly. Now, he''s actually right. If he knew the other party, he wouldn''t show up.


    Fat Wang swaggered in, and he said, "your guard is always gone. Now you are in charge, aren''t you?"


    Liu Ning secretly complained. How could this person come? Is it true that his friends don''t gather? If he is recognized by the other party, what should he do?


    He had to lower his head and said, "I''m in charge now. I''m Liu Ning, the garrison officer of 100 households in Jimo camp."


    Fat Wang swaggered in and sat down on the chair. He said, "a small hundred family officials, so impolite. Sir, I came all the way from Jimo. The dust was blowing. I didn''t even drink a sip of water. Don''t you have any tea here? Won''t you have a cup of tea?"


    Liu Ning was surprised to see that the other party was so confident and fearless. He was thinking, did the other party see through, hit the door, and came to pierce them? He had to let his hands serve them a pot of tea first.


    After Wang pangzi took a sip of tea, he scolded: "what bird tea? It''s bitter and astringent. Don''t you know that the master is a distinguished guest? Can you order good tea?"


    Liu Ning said vaguely, "this is a camp city. It''s quite simple. Forgive me, sir."


    Wang pangzi said, "I''d like to introduce you to someone. This is the magistrate of Jimo county. He always says to your guard Qian, sir, I see you look familiar. Who are you? Where have I seen you?"

 Chapter 100

    Liu Ning said with a straight face, "it''s impossible. I''ve been training here in Fushan. I''ve been transferred here these two days. Master Wang, you can''t have seen me."


    He secretly complained in his heart. If he knew it was the goods, he wouldn''t show up. If he was recognized by the other party, it would ruin their overall plan.


    Wang pangzi said, "no, my lord Wang, I''m famous for my good memory. Where should I have seen you? Your face is so annoying. I must have seen it."


    Zhou Wentong didn''t want to talk about these bad things. He said directly, "I''m here today to see your garrison. Tell him to come to see me right away."


    Liu Ning said to him, "our Lord Liu has returned to his hometown of Fushan. He will be back in a few days. If you have anything, you can leave a written instruction and we can tell it on behalf of him."


    Zhou Wentong said impatiently, "what do you want to tell you? The master came here today to tell you the same thing. As a local garrison official, you are indifferent. You must send troops to eliminate the Jufeng thieves today. If you don''t go, I will sue you for aiding thieves and bandits."


    Liu Ning said, "magistrate, you should also know that the people in our camp have just added. We have been working for a few days. Before, what the giant peak thieves did has nothing to do with us, and we can''t manage it. Moreover, the people in Jimo camp haven''t recruited enough, so we can''t attack the giant peak thieves."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "where do you get so much bullshit? Since you are soldiers and ask you to suppress bandits, you have to go. I will tell you today that if you are a soldier, you have to obey orders. If you are a thief, you can mess around. Tell me whether you are a soldier or a thief?" these words were awe inspiring and made Liu Ning speechless. When he said a word of thief, he suddenly remembered something, He also said, "who are you? I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Liu Ning secretly complained. Unexpectedly, he tried his best to hide. Unexpectedly, these people suddenly appeared in front of him. He still kept biting and said, "everyone in the army looks the same. How can you have seen me? Should you remember wrong?"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s impossible. Master Wang, my memory is famous. I must have seen it. Where have I seen your annoying face? Where have I seen it? I won''t remember it for a while."


    When Wang pangzi said this, Zhou Wentong remembered it. He said, "yes, sir, I should have seen you. Where did I see you? What''s your name?"


    Liu Ning knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to say, "I''m the king of Jufeng mountain."


    When Liu Ning mentioned fat Wang, he immediately remembered it. As soon as he patted his thigh, he suddenly realized and said, "yes! Yes! Yes, you are the king of Jufeng mountain, the God killed! That''s him, that''s right."


    He was elated and finally remembered who the other party was, but he suddenly remembered a terrible thing. He was elated just now. Now his face turned pale. He said, "you are the one who hung a knife on my head that day."


    With a gloomy face, Liu Ning said coldly, "I''ve always denied it. Why must you insist? I don''t want to show up. The road is facing the sky. It''s not good to go one side. Why do I have to talk about these things?"


    Wang pangzi finally knew that the big thing was bad. His face was pale with fear. He said, "you! You! You! Aren''t you an officer?


    Liu Ning said, "your master has the final say. You said I was a government army. I was a member of the army. You said I was a thief. I was a thief."


    Liu Ning also knew that his identity must be revealed by the other party today. He couldn''t hide it. Two old acquaintances suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t have any preparation, so he made a gesture secretly. His men came in with knives and guns. Quietly, he surrounded more than a dozen servants of Master Wang. When Liu Ning drank his identity, all his men Take out your knives and you''ll chop all these people.


    Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong looked at each other. They were scared to death. Unexpectedly, they unexpectedly broke into the thief''s den and plunged into the thief''s den. Wang pangzi said in a trembling voice, "you are the giant thief, and the giant thief is you?"


    Liu Ning no longer denied it this time. He directly took off his helmet to let the other party see more clearly. He said with pity: "yes! If I don''t change my name or sit down, I''m Liu Ning. I did the ransacking of Jimo county that day."


    How did he reveal his identity? Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi were so frightened that their feet trembled.


    Wu Hu, Wang pangzi''s housekeeper, admitted that he was good at martial arts. He took out his treasure knife. He said, "don''t panic, sir. I tiger came to guard!" a tiger jumped in front of Wang pangzi and danced with his knife. It was a scene where one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people couldn''t get away.


    Liu Ning gave a wink. 10 long gunmen stepped forward and 10 long guns were directly poked out, which immediately stabbed tiger Wu. Tiger Wu with a knife was stabbed several times on the spot, stabbed into a blood gourd, struggled like a dead chicken, and died on the spot.


    In the face of this formal military operation, the spear and halberd are stabbed from multiple angles. Where you have any chance to move and dodge, you will be killed directly.


    Tiger Wu was killed, and the other servants were basically scared to pee. They threw their weapons, raised their hands and knelt on the ground.


    Liu Ning ordered people to kill tiger Wu, and then he smiled and said to fat Wang, "Master Wang? Who do you think I am?"


    Wang pangzi saw such scenes there. He was scared to pee directly. He peed directly in his crotch. He knelt down and said, "Grandpa, spare your life!"


    Liu Ning sat on his seat with a golden sword. He said, "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You bump into me. I wanted to be a good soldier. You TMD came to obstruct me. Do you think I''ll cut you up or chop you up and feed the dog?"


    Zhou Wentong is a little better than Wang pangzi. After all, he is also a person who has gone through many storms. However, he was so frightened that his feet trembled that he knelt down directly and said in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, we didn''t know the king. You did business here and didn''t intend to break in. Please spare your life."


    Liu Ning, who had been cold faced and unsmiling just now, was like a professional soldier acting under orders. Now he broke his identity by drinking. He took out the evil side of God. He directly pulled out the knife. He said, "since you broke in, now ask yourself, do you want to eat board knife noodles or wonton today?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "thank you, master. We won''t eat today. As long as the master puts us back."


    Liu Ning said, "eat? Do you dare to eat? The so-called board knife noodles is that you stretch your neck and let me cut one by one. As for wonton, I chop you up and feed it to the dog."


    Wang pangzi was scared to pee again. He didn''t know where he had so much urine. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and the sound of knocking on the ground kept begging: "Sir, spare your life, sir."


    Liu Ning said: "After we finished Jimo, we thought that the well water didn''t invade the river. Everyone had a good life. I didn''t provoke you in Jimo City camp. Why did you provoke us? Do you really think we are easy to bully? We want to be good people, you force us, and you force us to be bad people today If I don''t kill you, even if the men of Jufeng mountain have no seed. "


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi were completely frightened. Frightened, they hugged Liu Ning''s thigh and knelt down to him to beg. The servants of his more than a dozen men were almost the same.


    Liu Ning said, "it''s impossible to spare you two dog days. I let you go today. You go back and report the next day and let the officers and soldiers kill us. Today you know so many things. It can be said that you''re just dead."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "it''s no use killing me, hero. If you kill me, it''s as fast as a knife. I''m willing to go back and raise five or six thousand liang of silver to redeem my life."


    Zhou Wentong saw that there was no way. Although he had no money, the situation was stronger than others. He had to say, "the lower official is also willing to go back and raise a sum of money to redeem his life."


    Liu Ning said to him, "this is true. If you are willing to take money back to redeem your life, you can still bite your life."


    His tone is money and death.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "I''m willing to give money, I''m willing to give money."


    Liu Ning said to him, "you must say you give money. How much money do you have in your family? You can save your life as long as you give me the money. Now I want to ask you, how can you reassure me? How can I know that you won''t be let go of your front feet and report your back feet? At that time, the army suddenly attacked. We were unprepared and didn''t hide if we wanted to hide."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "villains are willing to make an oath. If it is to report all heroes, it will not be good. It will not be good to die."


    Liu Ning said: "The devil believes what you said. When you bastards were in the county government office a while ago, you talked to me well. Like a grandson, you arrogantly came to me to make money in the blink of an eye. I finally donated money to an official. If you want to be a good man quietly, you have to operate, so that everyone can''t live this day. Today you must give me a gift I''m sure to believe it. Otherwise, we''ll break the net with one shot and two scattered fish.


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s no use swearing. Villains can write down vows and seal them. As long as the hero doesn''t kill me, you can ask me to do anything."

 Chapter 101

    Liu Ning is also caught in a dilemma. He knows that both of the other party are people with identity. If he kills the other party, how he ends up is also a difficult problem.


    Others will kill if they kill, but one of them is the magistrate of the county, and one of them has a background in the court. Whether these people kill or not must be decided by their boss Liu bu.


    Liu Ning is a professional soldier. If he goes to the battle to kill the enemy or the enemy attacks, he will certainly know how to do it, but now this complex situation is beyond his control and handling.


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi saw a glimmer of life and begged for mercy. Now they are like drowning people. They refuse to let go as long as there is a straw.


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to deal with them for a while, so he had to detain them.


    Liu Ning asked them to write evidence and admitted that Wu tiger was killed by Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi, and the witness was more than a dozen of his men.


    Liu Ning also knows that this confession is actually useless, but pick it up first.


    Liu Ning tied them up and took them to their back mountain. Liu Ning said, "give me some long insights."


    They had to carry Wu tiger''s body to the back mountain of Yingcheng. They went out of the backyard and came to the back mountain. They saw more than a dozen bodies stacked here, and several people were digging pits.


    These bodies are actually some refugees who died of illness and starvation, but Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong had the idea of taking the master first, so they decided that this was killed by the mountain bandits of Jufeng mountain.


    Sure enough, Liu Ning''s words also strengthened their recognition in this regard. He said: "these people do not obey Lao Tzu''s discipline. If you want to be like them, there is no problem. Now you have been jumping into the pit." he also pushed Wang pangzi.


    When did Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong see such a scene? They were completely frightened. They knelt down directly and begged for mercy continuously.


    Liu Ning was very angry. He said to Zhou Wentong, "as an official of the imperial court and a shepherd, how can you worship people casually? You should rather die than surrender."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "but I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die."


    Liu Ning said fiercely, "if you don''t want to die, you should cooperate well. If you dare to oppose me, it''s extravagant to want to die."


    They buried the bodies of tiger Wu, and then tied them up and sent them all to Fushan. "


    Zhou Wentong said to Wang pangzi, "it''s all your fault. We''re well in the county. There''s no way to heaven. There''s no door to hell. The Liu family is a giant thief. We have to take off a layer of skin if we don''t die this time."


    Wang pangzi also regretted dying. He said, "our brother is a grasshopper on a rope this time. We have to find a way to save our life and survive."


    Liu Ning didn''t know how to deal with them, so he simply sent them to Fu Suo mountain to be dealt with by Liu Bu himself.


    At present, Liu Jiajun takes Liu Bu as the core. Where Liu Bu is, its headquarters is equivalent to where Liu Bu is. Now Liu Bu handles their headquarters here in Fushan, so they put these people here.


    Liu Ning also knows that he has detained more than a dozen people and restricted their freedom. This must be a big problem and there will be adverse consequences. But now they don''t know how to deal with this situation. He transferred the people to Fushan himself, and then led the troops here himself.


    Linqing.


    Liu Zeqing thought that life was boring. Originally, he sent people to hype up Jimo. After making things big, he thought that the imperial court would be angry. As expected, the imperial court knew that Zhou Wentong was so shameless. After the mountain bandits broke the city, they not only didn''t commit suicide and die for their country, but colluded with the mountain bandits to blackmail the rich businessmen in the city and plunder them for the mountain bandits What a big sum of money. They were very angry. After discussion, they came to a conclusion that Zhou Wentong was demoted as a common people and escorted to the entrance of the vegetable market to behead in public.


    The new Jimo county magistrate is being selected. During the vacancy period, the Jiaozhou magistrate will act as Jimo county magistrate.


    At the same time, the imperial court ordered Chen YingYuan in the east house to exterminate the Jufeng thieves within a time limit.


    The imperial court has ordered it. Liu Zeqing is very happy. He knows that if the other party doesn''t have enough manpower, it''s time for him to come out.


    However, the problem was that it was not what he wanted. After hearing the imperial court''s order, Chen YingYuan just said he knew. He did not immediately send troops out, nor did he appeal to the imperial court. He said that he had no soldiers and no courage, but just like this.


    This is called governance by inaction. If you can delay, you can delay. It is the normal state of officialdom in Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Zeqing had no choice but to continue to urge Chen YingYuan.


    This time, he took the initiative to express his willingness to send troops to Jufeng mountain to suppress bandits, but Chen YingYuan''s response was very cold. He was not overjoyed as expected. He neither promised nor refused.


    This made Liu Zeqing very upset. What bothered him most was that Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, wrote him a letter. The other party asked him to live in harmony with the Liu family in Linqing and not have a conflict, which made him very angry.


    As soon as he inquired, he knew that the Liu family stuffed money in front of the Minister of war and said bad things about him, which made him very angry and very angry.


    Liu Zeqing has regarded the Liu family as his own meat. Unexpectedly, someone dares to intervene, but the other party is the immediate boss of the current Minister of the Ministry of war. He is doomed to be very helpless. If he doesn''t agree, the egg will hit a stone and the other party will punish him. It''s a pinch, but if he agrees, there will be no big piece of fat, and others will eat it, If he wants to grow, he has no chance.


    Liu Zeqing knows his relationship with the Liu family. Now it''s a poor dagger. It''s completely broken. Basically, it''s in a situation where you die or I die. If he lets go of the Liu family, he won''t let go of him when the other party gets stronger.


    But if you don''t agree, Zhang Fengyi is a very stingy person. He will catch his trouble.


    Liu Zeqing had no choice but to discuss with his master Su Youfang. The master''s opinion was that after all, Zhang Fengyi was the Minister of the Ministry of war. Since he spoke, he couldn''t refuse. If he didn''t agree, the other party could punish him openly. He had no room for resistance, so he had to reply a letter to Zhang Fengyi and promised that the well water would not offend the river in the future, live together in peace together.


    In response, Liu Zeqing contracted his troops back, did not bother about the Cao Gang in Linqing City, and did not engage in any public security rectification. He was at ease and became his Shandong General army.


    However, with Liu Zeqing as his person, he can''t swallow this tone. Now he can see that Daming is in troubled times. Only with soldiers can he have power. He must find a way to get more money before he can grow up. Toppling the Liu family is the quickest way he thought of to get money. In this way, he let the other party slip away. He is unwilling.


    Moreover, he was originally stationed in Jinan, but now he is stationed in Linqing, the richest city in Shandong. At the beginning, he was full of joy. He thought that he came here was equivalent to sitting on a gold mine. He must be full of money. Who knows that he might as well be in Jinan after he came here. Linqing is rich, but there are many powerful people, All the interests and benefits have been distributed, and each has its own interest system. If you dare to move any one, the other party can carry out the big man in the court. Therefore, he hasn''t reaped any benefits for so long. Except for some common practices, ice and carbon, there are no benefits.


    Who doesn''t know that Linqing is Jinshan and Yinshan. The food passing through here is more than ten thousand stones, but he didn''t even touch it. In addition to taking a salary, it is some common practices, which makes him very unhappy.


    Liu Zeqing sighed and said, "now our situation is even begging with a golden rice bowl."


    As a commander-in-chief in Shandong Province, he is a second-class official, but the local civil servants don''t take it as one thing at all, so he wants to share the benefits, which is doomed to be a fantasy.


    Liu Zeqing didn''t get any benefits from him, and his men didn''t get any benefits, so he knew that his own men were complaining now. At this time, his bad ghost master Su Youfang came up with an idea.


    Su Youfang said: "Liu Yuanqiao, a crafty old fox, always knew that you were plotting against him, so he always resisted. Now he''s going to send his mother back to Fushan''s hometown this month. The general can send troops to rob them, and then he can bargain with them. You know, Liu Yuanqiao is a filial son. As long as he takes his mother, it''s natural To blackmail him. "


    Liu Zeqing disagreed with him. He said, "if you hold Liu Yuanqiao, his mother can threaten him. You think too much? Who doesn''t know that the eight faced Buddha Liu Yuanqiao is a crafty man. If you hold his mother, he may not obey orders, but will tear the face of both sides."


    Su Youfang said, "we are barely keeping our faces. We all know that we will tear them one day. As long as we can hold his mother, we can naturally threaten them. If Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t follow, we have no choice but to send troops to find the giant thief."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "go and destroy the giant peak thief Chen YingYuan himself. What if he opposes?"


    Su Youfang said to him, "Chen YingYuan can''t protect himself now. What else can he dare to do? We take the initiative to send troops to suppress the bandits for him. We don''t have to thank him. Does he dare to sue us to the imperial court? On the contrary, we can sue him to the imperial court for his incompetence in governing the place, so that local bandits run rampant and the people have no livelihood."


    Liu Zeqing thought for a moment. He said, "well, first buckle up Liu Yuanqiao''s mother, and then act on the machine again. It''s best to set a trap and kill Liu Yuanqiao. The Liu family is in charge of the eight sided Buddha. As long as the eight sided Buddha is gone, the Liu family is over. It''s easy to hold Liu Bu as a boy."

 Chapter 102

    Liu Yuanqiao listened to song''s advice and sent a sum of money to Beijing to let Zhang Fengyi come out to resolve the contradiction between him and Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that it can''t be changed. The other party has an eye on the wealth of their Liu family, which is equivalent to a wolf staring at a piece of fat meat. How can they let go easily? Now they do so, that is, they can temporarily alleviate the aggressive trend of the other party and strive for time for them.


    Liu Yuanqiao also saw that the situation in Linqing is not good now. The biggest problem is that there are a large number of refugees pouring into Linqing, which worsens the public security here. Everyone has a headache. He knows that it is deteriorating here. Therefore, he heard that Liu Bu is doing quite well at home, so he decided to send his mother and some of his family members back to Fushan''s hometown.


    Liu Yuanqiao could not help but sigh that the Liu family was in Linqing. Such a huge force felt that it could not protect the integrity of their family. On the contrary, the piece at home was made into an iron bucket, so he wanted to send his mother and daughters back to his hometown.


    The excuse was to offer sacrifices to the ancestors on the Double Ninth Festival. He decided to let my mother go home. After offering sacrifices to the ancestors, he let her stay in Fushan and don''t come out again for the time being.


    At least wait until things get better here.


    Liu Yuanqiao was also afraid of any problems on the road, so he asked 50 armed servants to escort them. At the same time, he also sent an express letter to his family and asked Liu Bu to send someone to pick them up.


    Liu Bu now actually controls Fushan and Jimo camp city. As long as they get to Jimo camp city, they are safe.


    Although Liu Yuanshan is the commander of aoshanwei, everyone knows that aoshanwei is empty. Even Jimo camp is empty. Only hundreds of Liu family members can really fight. They have these family members, which means they actually control this area.


    The Liu family has food and materials to and from Linqing and Fushan every day, so Liu Bu received the information early in the morning. He knew that his father was going to send his grandmother back to the countryside. He also thought it was a good choice, so he sent Liu Zhongyong to escort him with cavalry and guards.


    Liu Bu is staying at Fushan now. Originally, he just wanted to come back for vacation, but he found that he had more problems to deal with.


    However, he has also dealt with many problems, such as upgrading their private salt business. More importantly, he has found three artifacts: corn, potato and sweet potato. Now he has forcibly ordered them to cultivate in Fushan, hoping to plant something before the heavy snow.


    And now there is a problem, that is, the environment and climate are extremely poor. If it is not so cold in previous years, they can start planting in mid August and get a good harvest before the heavy snow in December. However, if it snows only in September and October, their efforts are estimated to be in vain.


    So now Liu Bu is also lamenting that although they have worked hard to cultivate the land, whether there is a harvest depends on the meaning of the Lord. If the snow comes late, they can get some harvest. If the snow comes early, it is estimated that their seedlings have just grown and will be frozen to death.


    This is the situation that they see the day to eat, which makes Liu Bu feel very helpless.


    It''s not easy for people to survive between heaven and earth. Especially now it''s the little ice age. The current climate is very extreme. It''s either drought or flood, drought, odd heat or odd cold. It''s especially cold in winter and hot in summer. The important thing is that summer is short and winter is long, which has a great impact on their farming.


    Farmers'' farming has been greatly affected, but the tax collected by the imperial court will not be relaxed at all.


    After Liu Bu ordered the people of the Weisuo around Fushan to cultivate three things with all their strength, he supervised their transformation of the salt plant. They would buy a large number of distillation and purification equipment (in short, tile jar and filter cloth) to purify the crude salt and sell it after finishing. This would improve their salt to a higher quality level and sell it at a good price.


    Liu Bu didn''t know. He was shocked. He knew that their Liu family had their own caravan. Their own caravan would transfer some goods to Mongolia. They would transport salt, tea, leaves, wine, iron pot, silk, cloth and needles to the grassland, and then transport cattle, sheep, horses and leather goods back from the grassland to make a profit, It can be said that the business of their Liu family is diversified, and they do not put their eggs in one basket. If they are modern, they are a diversified group company.


    Liu Yuanqiao is the top leader of this diversified large family enterprise. With his position as deputy head of Linqing customs, he got a lot of goods. After sorting out the benefit distribution of the checkpoints all the way, he let their caravans in and out unimpeded and walked between the northern provinces.


    Their caravan has made a lot of money for the Liu family, which is the reputation of Linqing Liu family.


    Instead of other people''s naive thinking, the Liu family just became the deputy head of tax, and then embezzled so much money by corruption.


    Liu Bu found that there was also a winery in his home. Their wineries were among the best in Laizhou Prefecture, but the wine they made was just ordinary wine. Therefore, Liu Bu made great prestige again and put forward the concept of distilled wine.


    After they boiled the wine, they distilled and purified it again to make higher purity wine.


    Like the wine they made in the past, it is generally only about 20 degrees. If the product is good, it can be raised to 30 degrees and 40 degrees. This is even a strong wine. It is a very good wine. However, through the idea of Liu Bu, they can purify and distill the wine with a new method, which can raise the wine to 50 degrees and 60 degrees. Only a wine of 50 degrees and 60 degrees can be called a strong wine, and its aroma, purity The taste is also better than before, which is an upgrade of the product.


    Liu Fuqi is in charge of all the family businesses around here. He is very impressed that the Liu family can produce such good wine. In the past, the Liu family did all kinds of business, but they didn''t do well. For example, their wine, their own winery, although it is the largest winery, produced wine, that is, ordinary drinks, General goods.


    They have no ability to compete with Shanxi Fen Liquor in terms of quality for the high-end market, but they have an advantage that they have a large output and can use the advantage of quantity over each other''s quality. However, now they improve the purity of the liquor through distillation and purification, and they can also produce high-purity spirits, which means that they can also compete for the high-end market.


    The imperial court also specializes in liquor, and the liquor industry is also a profiteering industry. They can produce such good quality spirits, so they don''t have to worry about the market. This is also a good way of income.


    In the cold winter in the north, wine is the best thing. If you can drink one mouthful of wine and warm up your body when it is cold, there is nothing better than this, especially the Mongols in the grassland. It is said that the Mongols have special good wine. How good is their good wine? They can directly exchange their wife for a jar of wine.


    Liu''s caravans also secretly do such shady trade and activities. They sell salt, tea, wine, small pots, cloth, silk and other things to Mongolia, and then exchange them for things to make huge profits.


    Liu Bu was a little startled when he saw this. He began to understand why the Liu family had to train servants. These businesses they did were basically gray and crossed the line. If the imperial court knew, it would be the end of copying the family.


    Liu Bu said, "we dare to do everything in our family, but isn''t it illegal to do business with the Mongols?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "is it illegal? Everyone is doing this. Not only do we do this, but the eight major commercial firms in Shanxi are bigger. They can only earn money by trafficking things to Mongolia or further foreign League.


    Liu Buhe said: "Mongolia is weak now. We can still transport things, but there is a bottom line. Our goods must not be transported to JianNu outside the pass. JianNu is our great enemy of life and death. We can''t earn this black money."


    Liu Fuqi said, "JianNu''s market is not what you want to do. It has already been covered by the eight major commercial firms in Shanxi. Now they are operating an iron lock across the river and can''t splash water. We can''t get in if we want to intervene. Now they are real Jinshan and Yinshan, which is richer than our Liu family."


    Liu Bu thought that the so-called eight families should be the tortoise bastards who sold materials to JianNu from the eight emperors and merchants in history. They sent the materials needed by JianNu to JianNu when Daming was in danger, helped each other''s strength and made great contributions to the destruction of Daming.


    Liu Bu asked him, "the eight major commercial firms sent their materials to JianNu. Isn''t this the crime of Tongfan? He won''t interfere with the imperial court?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "this is the most profitable way to make money now. People have opened up the relationship with the imperial court. Otherwise, how can they do this business."


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t care how profitable this road is. Anyway, there is a dead rule, that is, you can''t do business with JianNu, that is, you can''t do business in any form, that is, the other party can''t exchange gold and silver for sand, otherwise you''ll be sorry for your ancestors and the dead soldiers and civilians in Liao town."


    Liu Fuqi thought for a moment. He said, "it''s OK!"


    Liu Bu asked him, "what does that mean?"


    Liu Fuqi: "originally, we were also preparing to open up the market of Liaozhen town. Since our salt and wine upgrading can make a larger market, we won''t do the market of Liaozhen town."

 Chapter 103

    Liu Bu said to him, "uncle Liu, did you just say that liaozuo''s business has been run by eight major commercial firms across the river, and the water can''t be poured into it. How can you intervene?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "the business outside the pass is really occupied by the eight families, and only they can send the goods to JianNu. Have you heard of the fan family, master fan yongdou, who is a well-known rich man in the world. They occupy the land of Zhangjiakou and the currency and wealth of liaozuo for a long time."


    Fan yongdou, why hasn''t Liu Bu heard of it? This man is a famous traitor who made great contributions to the destruction of Daming.


    Fan traitors always fight, people of the Ming Dynasty and Miao people of the Han Dynasty, but during the national war, they do not seek to benefit the country and a hair, but pay attention to the trust of one of the Qing people? No one cares more about the survival of the Han people than the privacy of a family and forgets the great righteousness. Would the Qing people rise so rapidly without the benefit of iron? The real thing is to send a sharp blade and hate the bandits. The beginning of the 10th day of Jiading''s three massacres of Yangzhou began with the hands of such traitors and businessmen, although it is difficult to eliminate this hatred forever.


    This is the evaluation of fan yongdou by later generations.


    Liu Bu was reborn here. There were several people. He must have cut off his head. Fan yongdou was listed as the top three.


    Liu Bu flashed a cold light in his eyes that Liu Fuqi couldn''t see. He said, "what have you heard?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "master fan attaches great importance to the output of our salt, wine and grain. He is willing to buy it at a favorable price. As long as it is sent to Zhangjiakou and then transported by him outside the customs, the quotation is very favorable. If we agree, it can increase the profit of our business by 20%


    Liu Bu asked him, "what did dad say about this?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "master, he said JianNu is our great enemy of life and death. We can''t sell materials to them, so this business is over."


    Liu Bu privately gave his father a thumb and praised him. Although he said that his father was a corrupt official and beheading was not unjust, he had no problem in building slaves. He was a man.


    Liu Bu was worried that his family''s business was so big, and he also did business outside the customs overseas. He would sell things to JianNu and make great contributions to the destruction of Daming, but his father was reliable and reliable at the critical time. He was a man.


    Liu Bu said, "since daddy has made a decision, he can''t look straight at the money in front of us. JianNu is our great enemy of life and death. One day they will kill us with knives and guns, so we can''t do business with them."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "young master, you can rest assured that since the master has given orders, the old slave will resolutely implement them."


    Referring to fan yongdou, Liu Bu said, "I heard that master fan is very rich?"


    Now he is the most lack of money. Since fan yongdou has made so much immoral money, can he think of a way?


    Liu Fuqi didn''t know what Liu Bu was thinking. He introduced the fan family in detail.


    Shanxi merchants made a lot of profits in salt business. They were well-known all over the world and dominated by rich families. Xinan was pushed in the south of the Yangtze River, and Shanyou was pushed in the north of the Yangtze River. Shanyou refers to Shanxi, where the rich people gathered at that time.


    Fan yongdou, whose ancestral home is Jiexiu, Shanxi Province, did business in Zhangjiakou and Mongolia as early as the early years of this dynasty. After seven generations, fan yongdou became a rich Han businessman in Zhangjiakou''s trade with Manchuria and Mongolia. At that time, he was called "Jia Yu in the border city and wrote with faith".


    Fan yongdou''s father''s name is fan Ming. When fan Ming was ten years old, his mother died. After his father continued playing, he gradually ignored fan tomorrow. Once he picked some unripe green dates to eat, was beaten and scolded by his father, ran away from home in anger, and ran to Zhangjiakou to do business with the female Mongolian.


    Nuerhachi was very kind to these Jin merchants. Fan Ming met many friends in the local area and met many young girls, really Belle and Fujin. The grain and iron he sold were military supplies that the real woman longed for. Silk, satin and other novel things were loved by the king''s family, so the business grew bigger and bigger.


    In fan yongdou''s generation, the fan family is basically tied to the interests of the female immortal. With the expansion of the ambition of building the slave regime, they need more and more things. Iron, gunpowder, fire guns and military intelligence are the key commodities purchased at high prices.


    The JianNu regime also relied more and more on the Jin merchants like the fan family, who had done business with them for a long time. All the gunpowder, 80% of the grain and more than 60% of the metal of JianNu were provided by the Jin merchants. Even information about Gyeonggi, detailed to the names of the guards at each pass, the number of soldiers and the list of equipment, was provided by Jin merchants.


    Liu Bu listened to Liu Fuqi''s introduction. He was thinking that the other party did such a thing as everyone knows. What is Dongchang doing? What is royal guards doing?


    If these people were in the early days of the Republic of China, they would have been killed by royal guards or East Hall. But now they make money openly and earn so much dirty money. They can enjoy it at home safely.


    Liu Bu''s eyes flashed like a beast staring at his prey. Even Liu Fuqi felt wrong. He said, "what''s the problem, young master?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "how can such people live so freely?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "people have backers in the court and donated a lot of money to the big men in the court. Some big men in the court speak for them, so they have always been carefree."


    Liu Bu said, "well, the other party is so far away from us in Zhangjiakou that there can be no conflict of interest."


    Liu Bu said so, but secretly ordered his security bureau to immediately establish a special file and go all out to investigate the fan family''s intelligence.


    The person in charge of the security bureau is naturally Zhou Hui. Now he is presiding over the work here in Linqing, but Zhou Hui arranges an important subordinate to follow Liu Bu at any time to collect and report intelligence for him.


    Now Liu Bu ordered his men to set up stalls to investigate the affairs of the fan family. Since he came, these demons would not be allowed to be so domineering and free.


    Otherwise it would be blind. He came here.


    Liu Bu was a little unhappy after he knew the acts and activities of the eight businessmen. No wonder Daming would lose so badly. This is because someone is digging their corner, and the central court minister turned a blind eye to it for some money.


    If the previous emperors trusted the East Hall and the royal guards, they would always have some information when they went out to investigate. But the current emperor Chongzhen did not trust the East Hall and the royal guards at all. He had no own source of information and could only listen to the ministers of civil and military affairs, so he became blind in many ways.


    But Liu Bu is different from him. He knows that he must have his own intelligence source, so when he was working as a grass-roots team, he had just established his security bureau to collect the intelligence he wants for him.


    Although his Security Bureau spent a lot of money and occupied a lot of resources, it did a lot of credit for him. For example, they found Liu Zeqing''s conspiracy, and now they also found the information that Liu Zeqing was going to start with her grandmother. They can collect these information, which shows that the security Bureau has a very strong working ability.


    Because they inquired that Liu Zeqing was going to hijack his grandmother and threaten their Liu family, Liu Bucai would order Liu Zhongyong to lead the most elite troops to pick him up and prepare to give the other party a good look.


    Now Liu Bu finds that traitors like fan yongdou have lost all conscience and earned so much money. There are many buildings and beautiful wives and concubines. He works hard but has no money to use. He worries about money every day. He is thinking that since fan yongdou has made so much money, why don''t I spend it for him? He began to plan secretly.


    Liu Bu thought that a large number of refugees would come in a while, but he was wrong. Not for a while, but only four days later, a large number of refugees began to flow here. He didn''t know what spread the news. Many people know that it is said that the Liu family in Linqing, the richest in the world, is now opening warehouses to release grain and arrange people for employment, A lot of people are pouring here.


    I don''t know which tortoise bastard sent the news. The news of Liu''s grain release seems to have grown wings and spread all over the east third house. Even the officials of the east third house are organizing refugees to rush to them. Liu Bu found that they received nearly 1000 refugees in one day. These people came along roads and paths, and with the cold weather, More refugees will come here.


    Therefore, Liu Bu began to worry about where to get so much money and food to feed these people.


    The influx of a large number of refugees put great pressure on Liu bu. He began to raise food desperately. Moreover, he knew that so many people poured in. If they didn''t transfer food immediately but waited for food to be planted, it was estimated that the grass on their graves would grow out. Therefore, he had no choice but to apply to Liu Fuqi and use more manpower of their family, Transport more food.


    Liu Fuqi was not happy. He said, "it''s the government''s business to relieve the refugees and the people, not ours."


    Liu Bu said, "now we are the government, and the refugees come for the reputation of our Liu family."


    Liu Fuqi said: "Fart officials, fart reputation, they just want to take advantage. They are not our sons. They want us to support them? If they want to manage, this is also the thing that the prefects of Jiaozhou and Laizhou want to manage. It is not our little Liu family who can manage it. Our Liu family can''t support so many people! And even if we do it, it''s hard to please. Others will say we buy it People''s hearts, plotting against the law. "


    Liu Bu said, "if we don''t care about these people, they can''t survive this winter."


    Liu Fuqi still said that. He said, "if we Liu family take charge of all the affairs of the government, we will suffer the loss. Why does the news spread so fast? It''s not that these officials spread it deliberately in order to shirk their responsibility. They all think we Liu family are a big family. Now they all come to eat us."

 Chapter 104

    Liu Bu said: "Dad, he asked me to come back here to preside over the overall situation. I should delegate power. I have the right to make a decision."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "of course, young master, you have the right. Master, he said you can move food, but if you want to spend more than 2000 liang of silver, it''s up to him to decide. If he doesn''t nod, you can''t spend it."


    ¡±Grain "Liu Bu said," isn''t grain money? "


    Liu Fuqi said: "but with our Liu family''s network and power, we can get some food. It won''t cost much money, but if we want to use silver, the old slave won''t sign easily without the master''s nod."


    Liu Bu sighed: "it''s agreed to be the master. As a result, 2000 liang of silver can''t be moved. What kind of master is this?" he began to regret taking all the money to corrupt official Zhang Fengyi. If he didn''t send the money, he can do a lot of things with tens of thousands of liang of silver in his hand.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "young master, if you want to be in power, you have to start a family and start a business. If you agree to talk to the Zheng family, it is estimated that the master will adjust your quota when he is happy. At that time, you will never be rejected for the expenditure of only 2000 liang of silver."


    Liu Bu said, "let''s try our best to adjust the grain first?"


    Liu Bu returned to his room with worry. Chen Yuanyuan also knew that he was in a bad mood, so he gave her a very considerate massage.


    Liu Bushu''s clothes were so loose that he was in a good mood. But when he thought that 1000 refugees poured into the area yesterday alone, he believed that he would maintain this number every day, and even more refugees would come. I really don''t know what to do.


    Chen Yuanyuan said incredulously, "where do so many refugees come from?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "they are all bankrupt at home and can''t live. They are fleeing famine."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "the weather is getting colder now. They can''t escape outside like this. They will starve and freeze to death."


    Liu Buhe said, "do you think they don''t know? They all know now, but they also starve and freeze to death at home. Instead of waiting to die in one place, we''d better find a way to go outside and see if there is a chance. They are like this now. I''m still worried that if there are too many refugees and we don''t make proper arrangements at that time, it will provoke civil unrest."


    Chen Yuanyuan, she said, "these are things that the government wants to manage. Don''t they bother?"


    Liu Bu said: "If the government would take care of these things, there would not be so many refugees, and there would not be so many refugees flocking here. Do you know what the bloody governor of Laizhou and the bloody governor of Jiaozhou do? The only way they treat the refugees is that the Liu family in Fushan has money, let them come here to eat, and even I heard the news, Even Dongfu Chen YingYuan thought so. He also hinted that his officials would do so and bring the guidance of the refugees here. "


    Liu Bu finally figured out the news through his security bureau. Why did it spread so fast? It was because someone was deliberately publicizing it for them, and it was not someone else who was responsible for the publicity. It was Chen YingYuan.


    They can''t squeeze money and grain from the Liu family. They can only do it in such a despicable way.


    Chen Yuanyuan said angrily, "how can they be like this¡°


    Liu Bu said, "another way they deal with refugees is natural selection. There won''t be so many refugees after winter."


    Chen Yuanyuan knew the tragedy. He was so frightened that he turned pale and dared not speak.


    Liu Bu feels numb when he thinks about it. You think there are so many refugees who support the old and the young and come here full of hope. The Liu family is their last hope. They will get money, food, clothing and work here. If they find that this is only a misunderstanding after they come here, the Liu family doesn''t have so much money and food to appease so many people. These people are in the wild No food, no drink, God knows what will happen.


    Now they can settle down these days, but after a few days, with the influx of a large number of refugees, they simply have no ability to appease, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yuanyuan also understood a little. She said with a heavy heart, "if the Liu family doesn''t do it, these people will starve to death."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s almost what he meant. The biggest problem now is that others are still ready to take us as gun bearers and dump their own responsibility on us. If the Liu family doesn''t do it, it will be inhuman and unjust. If they do it, it will turn into buying people''s hearts and plotting against the truth."


    Liu Bu was worried to death. He didn''t expect that he would face such a big crisis so soon. Where would he get so much money? Moreover, he wanted to lobby Liu Fuqi to allocate more money and food. The other party was a veteran. Oil and salt didn''t enter and water and fire didn''t invade. It was impossible for him to easily bring money and food.


    Liu Bu was worried to death. How could he get some money? Even Chen Yuanyuan worried about him when he saw that he was worried. His face was wrinkled.


    Liu Bu sighed, "Yuanyuan, you don''t have to worry about these things. It''s our men''s business."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "my concubine knows that you are a man who has done great things and cares about the world, but how can you deal with this situation now? If you can settle these refugees, it can be said that it is fate. If you don''t settle well, I''m afraid the Liu family will have great things and become a joke."


    Liu bu also thought that they might face several situations. One is that a large number of refugees came. They tried their best to supply and finally went bankrupt.


    The other is that they resolutely do not provide relief to these refugees. These people have nothing to eat and drink in the wild, which eventually triggered a civil uprising and looted the Liu family. This is also an extremely terrible and worrying consequence.


    Neither of them is what Liu Bu wants to see.


    But in the face of such a crisis, he doesn''t know what to do. He can''t drive people out, can he? And he can''t slip away, can he? His home is here. Where can he go if he slips away?


    At this time, Liu Ning ordered people to escort Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi.


    Liu Bu was a little upset when he saw two people. He said, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You bump in. It just makes me kill people."


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi knelt down and kowtowed to him for mercy.


    Liu Bu said to him, "forgive you two. How could it be? If you let it out, the imperial court sent a large army to destroy our Liu family. Who told you to know what you shouldn''t know? I have no other way but to kill you."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "villains are willing to take money to redeem their lives."


    Liu Bu said to him, "money is useless. If I reveal my identity now, I will be killed by the imperial court. What do I want money for?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "we can set up a life and death document, such as a name certificate. Anyway, as long as you promise not to kill us, we can do anything."


    Liu Bu said to him, "the best way is to cut you two bastards with a knife, so you won''t leak."


    Wang pangzi said, "what if we join the gang? If we join your Jufeng mountain, we will be a glorious mountain thief, and then we will be partners. Young master, you don''t have to worry so much, and then you don''t have to kill us."


    Liu Bu thought, don''t say, it''s really a way, so he asked, "let me ask you, is there any use value?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the villain has money. The villain has a brother in the dynasty. He works as a courtesy department. At that time, he can provide you with cover and speak for the king."


    Liu Bu thought for a moment and said: "Well, I have to find a way to pull you into the group. You, fat Wang, have become a hero in Jufeng mountain. But what''s the role of you, Zhou Wentong? You''re a street mouse now. Now there''s news from the inside that you''re going to cut off your head. In this case, what''s the use of me taking you in? It''s better to kill him directly. This is the best way."


    Zhou Wentong kowtowed repeatedly. He said, "although the villain is a rat crossing the street and has no money, the villain is the county magistrate appointed by the imperial court. He has guarded one side for the imperial court. He can still work for the king at a critical time."


    Liu Bu thought that this was also right. The other party was a county magistrate. The county magistrate appointed by the imperial court had managed a county and was still capable. He said, "now there are a large number of refugees pouring into Fushan and Jimo, but do you have a way to appease?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "the lower official has done several large-scale disaster relief and appeasing the refugees. As long as the King puts down his official and goes back, the lower official will immediately organize the people in the county government to share the worries for the king and appease these refugees."


    It''s really useful for them to say so. Liu Bu asked him to arrange and appease so many refugees. He didn''t know what to do. At least there were so many people. He wanted to divert and manage them. Zhou Wentong was the official officially appointed by the imperial court and was the most suitable for this.


    They belong to Jiaozhou area, but Jiaozhou gaozhizhou has made it clear that he will not take care of the affairs here, and has pushed all the affairs to the Liu family, leaving the black pot to the Liu family. In this case, it is impossible for them to use the power of the government. In the absence of choice, he asked Zhou Wentong to help him.


    Although the government will not provide any resources and manpower, the effect will be much better with the government''s guidance.


    Liu Bu said, "you two are sincere and want to take refuge in our Jufeng mountain stronghold. I can''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Now let me ask you a question. Do you know the rules of joining the stronghold¡°


    Wang pangzi saw that there was a glimmer of life. He said without hesitation, "isn''t it the name of Natou? Your majesty, you tell me, and I''ll start doing it right away."


    Liu preached: "you two have special identities. If you don''t grasp your handle, we don''t dare to use you now. Who knows if you will be two faced. On the one hand, you are relying on us. On the other hand, you collude with the imperial court and secretly hurt us. Therefore, you have to let you accept your name."

 Chapter 105

    What should I do with these two? What kind of investment certificates should they be allowed to accept? It is estimated that they can''t kill individuals in their capacity, and the binding force is not large.


    Liu Bu, like Jiang Wuyang and Zhao erhu, could not make them bow down to him, and then everyone would wear a pair of trousers and be a man on board.


    Liu Bu immediately came up with an idea, that is, let them write a letter of trust, that is, let them personally write a picture of how they admire their Jufeng mountain stronghold for the country and the people, and sincerely join in. The looting of Jimo county is their favorite work, and then let them sign their names and draw a pledge.


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi had no choice but to follow suit. If they knew this, they would be caught by the other party.


    Liu Bu still didn''t feel at ease, and then asked them to write a letter scolding the emperor Chongzhen, the son of heaven. In this letter, he scolded the emperor for being bloody and worthless, like a pig and a dog. He also signed his name and bet his painting. They knew that with these two letters in hand, they couldn''t jump out of his palm. If they dared to reverse, If you hand in any letter, you can ruin their reputation and have no place to bury them.


    With these handles in hand, you don''t have to be afraid of them becoming demons or their rebellion. Liu bu also accepted two younger brothers.


    Liu Bu was not polite either. He said, "now gaozhizhou in Jiaozhou is a tortoise bastard. He wants to use the refugees to harm our Liu family, so I want you two to go back to Jimo county and immediately organize people to resettle the refugees."


    Zhou Wentong said, "resettling vagrants?" he never thought that the first thing he would do after the bandits and mountain bandits pulled him into the gang was not to let them rob the county again, but to let them do what every official should do: resettling vagrants.


    But Zhou Wentong said in embarrassment, "but we don''t have money and food now. What can we do to settle the refugees?"


    Liu Bu pointed directly at Wang pangzi and said, "didn''t he say he had a lot of money just now? Now it''s time for you to take out the money. I''m not short of money now, but I want you to take out the money to settle the refugees. It''s a good thing for your Wang family and accumulate evil virtue, isn''t it?


    Wang pangzi himself completely trapped himself. He said with a bitter face, "although our family has some money, it''s not much, and we can''t accommodate so many refugees."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you don''t have to worry about this. You two go back first to set up the shelf and do things. I will order to transfer a batch of grain from Linqing and Fushan at an appropriate time. Anyway, what I want is to settle these refugees and divert them. I can''t let them all come to Fushan."


    Zhou Wentong had to agree, but he made another request. He said, "now there is news. The imperial court knows about Jimo county and sends a special envoy. At that time, it will cut off my head. What should I do?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "what should I do? The special envoy of the imperial court has come to cut off your head, not mine."


    Zhou Wentong had to salivate and say, "the villain''s head can only work for you if it stays on the villain''s head."


    Liu Bu immediately pointed to Wang pangzi and said, "isn''t your brother doing something in the ritual department? You must go to Beijing immediately and tell him that it was a misunderstanding. Zhouzhi County didn''t collude with the mountain bandits of Jufeng mountain to loot the county seat, which was slandered by people with ulterior motives¡°


    Wang pangzi said with a bitter face, "this can''t be, because it was my brother''s complaint at the beginning."


    Zhou Wentong was very angry. He glared at Wang pangzi and tossed about for so long. It turned out that it was the storm rising in front of him.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s your business. If you can pull out the shit, you can eat it back. If you don''t deal with it today, I''ll snap you two together. Anyway, you two are grasshoppers on a rope. You can run a grasshopper, but you can''t run a grasshopper."


    Wang pangzi had no choice but to say yes.


    Liu Bu pointed to the four documents in his hand. He said, "you two work well for me. If you are lazy and play any tricks, as long as this thing falls into the government, you will kill the nine nationalities."


    The situation is stronger than others. Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong have no choice but to agree.


    Accepting these two second goods is also a good news in Liu Bu''s series of bad news. At least someone will share some things for him, and there are two more useful people under him.


    But now Liu Bu is still very worried. He must get a lot of money and a lot of money and food.


    Now Liu Fuqi means that if he wants food from him, he can support a group. If he wants money, it is impossible, and even if it is food, he will give limited. Why? Because he is afraid of giving more food to others, others will say that they buy people''s hearts and have an evil intention, so he means that there must be some food he donated But it won''t be much. It''s his business how Liu Bu wants to do it. He won''t release grain in large quantities without the master''s further instructions.


    Liu Bu understood that this meant he had to get some money, but now he was in a hurry. Where did he get the money?


    Liu Bu had no choice, so he became angry from his heart. He knew that so many refugees could come here. All of them were good deeds done by the Jiaozhou magistrate. As one of the parents, the other party didn''t want to comfort the refugees and protect the place. He just wanted to put all the responsibility on the Liu family to block the knife and carry the thunder for him.


    But is the Liu family easy to use? Can others use it? So he came up with a way. Since we have no money, we can borrow it, such as Gao Zhizhou.


    As for how to borrow it, they still use the same method to get a sum of money back in the same way as the last time they sneaked into Jimo county.


    Of course, after the news of Jimo county government came out, the nearby counties were afraid that the giant peak thieves would do it again, so all major counties were on strict alert to prevent the other party from doing the same thing in the same way, and the person would lose his big job.


    However, Liu Bu had no choice but to order his General Mao Shengli to take some subordinates to find another general Liu Ning and ask them to find a way out.


    Because this time, they really did the bandit''s business. They also put forward Zhou black mole and his more than a dozen confidants in the reform through labor camp and asked them to do it together.


    Zhou black nevus was a famous leader in Jufeng mountain. He was majestic and arrogant. However, since he was captured by Liu Jiajun and put into the labor camp, he has been tortured and lost his temper. At first, he was very resistant. With his reputation in the Jianghu, Zhou black nevus can''t work for these people. He can''t work for these people, As a result, he became much more honest after being whipped heavily. He worked faster and worked harder than anyone else. He was a good hand at helping the crops.


    Because of Zhou''s mole, he performed well, so Liu Bu and them decided to transfer this person to see if it can be used. If it can''t be used, they will push him out at the critical time and let them carry thunder.


    Mao Shengli has been here in Foshan, following Liu bu. He saw what Liu Bu saw. He saw so many refugees coming here. He knows that a large number of refugees gathered here means a lot of money and food expenditure. If they can''t get a lot of money and food, these refugees will either starve to death or break out a riot and die with the Liu family.


    So at present, when there is no way, they can only try their best to get money and food and appease the refugee first. Moreover, he is soft hearted and born at the bottom. He can''t bear to learn to be an official and deal with the refugee by natural selection.


    So Liu Bu ordered them to work in Jiaozhou. He basically agreed. He selected 20 or 30 archers under his command, and then formed a team to meet Liu Ning in Jimo.


    This time, they gathered more than 100 people, led by Liu Ning and Mao Shengli, including Zhou nevus. They disguised themselves as refugees and sneaked into Jiaozhou Prefecture.


    Jiaozhou Prefecture is one of the two prefectures under the jurisdiction of Laizhou Prefecture. It is a Zhili Prefecture, under which there are Jimo and Gaomi counties.


    Liu Ning and his subordinates had no choice but to lead their subordinates to sneak into Jiaozhou Prefecture by disguise as refugees. Jiaozhou area is also their traditional territory and within their sphere of influence. They can secretly transport weapons through their own caravan, but what''s the matter, They still don''t have any definite plans for a while and a half.


    Because Jiaozhou is far larger than Jimo County, and the security here is quite strict now. Since this kind of thing happened in Jimo, Jiaozhou Prefecture magistrate is also afraid of this kind of thing, so they do their best to strengthen the prevention, so as to prevent them from being attacked by giant thieves in the same way.


    It is impossible for them to loot Jiaozhou city again in the same way.


    Liu Ning had some plans before they came. Their first plan was to attack the county. After controlling the county, they threatened these officials to kill them without paying money.


    However, after they went there, they found that Jiaozhou yamen was a military fortress. It was not easy for them to attack unexpectedly. Moreover, the security and defense inside were very strict. Therefore, the plan was simply impractical and their manpower was simply insufficient.

 Chapter 106

    Liu Ning and Mao Shengli thought of many ways after they entered Jiaozhou, but they all felt inappropriate. Moreover, the current Jiaozhou magistrate is still one of the five local families and has great power. They can''t easily provoke them. They take it for granted that they want to loot here and reproduce the success of Jimo.


    Liu Ning said: "I have a way, that is, this night, sneak into the magistrate''s office with a fire medicine bag on my back, detain the magistrate, and then let him call all the rich people in the city. Anyway, I have a big bag of explosives on my back. If they dare to move around, I''ll light the fire medicine bag, and everyone will die together. If he thinks they don''t want to die, he''ll give us the money. If they want to die, I''ll detonate my powder bag and die with them. "


    If Liu Bu is here, he will be amazed. Isn''t this the means of thief king Zhang Ziqiang? He is quite advanced and a good thief.


    But Liu Ning''s idea of taking such a risk was rejected by everyone. Everyone thought it should be to think of a better idea.


    And now that they have come, they know that there are some differences between Jiaozhou and Jimo. Jiaozhou''s wealth is basically concentrated in five families.


    The five families are all big families rooted in the local area for decades and hundreds of years, and some have some relations with their Liu family, mainly business contacts. Therefore, in this case, is it a little too much to start with them?


    They hesitated and did not know what to do, because they knew it was not easy to do here. It was very different from Jimo. Moreover, this place was so close to Fushan. If it was done, it would be easy to spread to Fushan, and the affairs of Fushan could also be spread here. People used to call it Jiaodong, which could not be hidden at all.


    Liu Bu knew that it was his fault. He shouldn''t have made such a simple and bad idea, so he still called back. He knew he was poor and crazy, but it was still impossible to use this method.


    Moreover, there is a special reason why Liu Bu ordered his men to withdraw. That is, Jiaozhou is highly educated. Although he is irresponsible and unable to appease and rescue the refugees, the five local families still try their best to set up porridge sheds and rice farms to accommodate many refugees, so in this case, they have a certain meaning He was a friend, so he thought it was bad to start with each other, so he didn''t start with them and let the troops withdraw.


    No one expected this. Liu Bu knew it was his own decision and had nothing to do with people. But now he really knows that he must get a sum of money. Otherwise, once the refugee crisis broke out, he will not know who it was. Just when Liu Bu was still in Yuyu, he heard Liu Ning say his bold plan to enter Jiaozhou Yamen.


    Liu Bu was amazed at that time. He thought, isn''t this the trick of Zhang Ziqiang, the thief king of the century? With this trick, he robbed the son of the richest man and blackmailed more than a billion.


    So Liu Bu suddenly thought of an idea. He said, "Liu Ning, you are a man. I knew from the first sight that you are not afraid of death. Do you dare to go to the right of the mountain?"


    Shanxi is on the right of the mountain.


    Liu Ning said to him, "I am a soldier. My Lord, I will go wherever you ask me to go. Nothing dares me?"


    Liu Bu said, "someone offended our Liu family. I wanted to clean him up originally, but it''s a little far away in Shanxi, but now I see you have some time, so I''ll just run for me."


    Liu Ning said, "there are still people who dare to offend our Liu family. He''s afraid he''s impatient. Please show me. I''ll screw off his dog''s head."


    Liu Bu said to him, "this man is fan yongdou from Xiujie, Shanxi."


    Liu Ning was a little surprised. He said, "it''s not that friends don''t gather."


    Liu Bu said to him, "do you know each other? Do you know who he is?"


    Liu Ning said sadly: "in Liao Town, who doesn''t know that senior official fan is a powerful role? He is a figure who wanders between the government and business circles, has long sleeves, exquisite appearance and all-round means. We can fight so badly in Liao town. It''s all because he surnamed fan has provided so much information to JianNu."


    Liu Bu said to him, "since you are an old lady, it would be better to do business and private affairs together. My suggestion is that you focus on fan yongdou. If you can get money from him, it is naturally the best. If you can''t get money, you can kill him directly."


    Liu Ning said: "kill directly. Is there any restriction?"


    Liu Bu said: "This man has done all kinds of bad things. He has lost all his conscience for money. There is nothing he dare not do. Our Liaozhen town has lost a lot of equipment quickly. This is related to the fact that he sells a lot of equipment and informs JianNu. None of his family is a good man. You can do everything you can without any restrictions. If you can get money, you have to kill fan yongdou In principle, I don''t want anyone in their family to survive. "


    No snowflake is innocent under the avalanche.


    Liu Ning said: "in fact, we wanted to kill him when we were in Liao Town, but there were no less than 50 guards when he went out. He was very careful. He knew that he had many enemies, so he was always very cautious. It was not easy to take his life."


    Liu Bu said, "then take more people. This is the goal we should move. Although it''s a little urgent now, I don''t limit your time¡°


    Liu Ning said to him, "how many people can I take?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you can take half of the archers, your own men and the guards directly under the jurisdiction of your official."


    Liu Bu''s so-called guard directly under the central government is his so-called special camp. Although the other party is named after the camp, there are only about 50 people.


    Although there are only more than 50 people in the special camp, these people have many skills. They are excellent at riding and shooting and are good at fighting. They are jokingly called the king of war army by Liu Jiajun. They are Liu Bu''s heart and flesh. Liu Bu has been escorted by this army when he travels. Now he can even send this army. It can be seen that he attaches importance to this trip.


    Liu Ning saw that Liu Bu had given him so much power and sent so many soldiers. He knew that if he didn''t hate fan yongdou, he would send so many people next time. Liu Ning also decided to pick a piece of meat from him even if he couldn''t kill him. Therefore, he said, "I will understand at the end. I will not disappoint adults."


    Since Liu Bu heard of fan yongdou''s name, he thought about when to clean up the demon. Don''t let him make trouble here and do bad things. Now that he is so short of money and the other party is so rich, it''s time to fuck him.


    So at present, although they have not collected much information and have not reached his satisfaction, he feels that he has a lot of things, and it is time to find a way to get rid of each other.


    As a latecomer, Liu Bu knew how many things these so-called eight emperors and merchants had done to build slaves. They made great contributions in the process of destroying the Ming Dynasty and establishing the Manchu Qing Empire. Only in the end was the rabbit dead and the dog cooked. He asked the boy of Qianlong to give up his temper and kill his donkey and destroy their family, but Liu Bu thought now that he couldn''t wait for Qianlong Boy, he should kill them himself now. It would be better if he could get some money to subsidize them.


    After Liu Bu sent his strongest army to find fan yongdou''s trouble, he was relieved. He thought that if he couldn''t get money like this, he had to beg Liu Fuqi or go to Linqing to beg his father himself.


    As Liu Buhe guessed, a large number of people and refugees poured into Fushan every day for several consecutive days.


    And he believes that such things will become more and more as the weather gets colder.


    Seeing that countless people with dishes on their faces and supporting the old and the young are pouring in, Liu Buxin is very blocked. He thinks how good it would be if these people lived and worked in peace and contentment at home. They wander around like this now and rush to where they know where to eat. In fact, it is very difficult and painful.


    These young people are better. They are in good health and have a certain resistance. The old and weak are different. Their body collection team of Liu family often sees the bodies of many old people and children outdoors. Why? It is because the other party has no resistance at all. Maybe they are hungry, have no strength to walk, have no food, and stop somewhere Come down to have a rest and sleep. I can''t wake up after such a rest.


    As a big local family, the Liu family has many people responsible for cleaning up the place. These people find many such bodies every day. Liu Bu knows that these problems will be more serious if the weather is cold.


    Why did he let people prepare to attack Jiaozhou county magistrate? It is because these officials have no other way to deceive them into going to other places or driving them away. They are not allowed to stay here. Another way is natural selection. The so-called natural selection is to wait for winter.


    Shandong''s winter is extremely cold. It''s usually zero. It''s freezing everywhere. These refugees wander in the wild without food or clothing. It''s estimated that they can''t wake up after sleeping at night. This is the so-called natural selection of officials.


    Liu Bu was so angry when he heard these people''s methods and words that he ordered the army to rob them and kill them. He was angry and lost his mind. He hated these officials.

 Chapter 107

    Liu Bu and Chen Yuanyuan, under the protection of the guards, patrolled around Fushan.


    Liu bu they know that these displaced people have worked hard to help the old and the young. For them, Fushan is their last hope. If they come here without what they want, hope will become despair.


    What''s worse, they don''t have enough strength and food to go elsewhere. They have no choice but to die silently in this place.


    It''s good to be a magistrate of Jiaozhou. He drove these refugees to the relatively affluent Fushan Area, kidnapped the Liu family with morality, and hoped that they would take in these refugees.


    If you don''t do it and watch so many people starve to death, you can''t escape the crime of not saving them. You also have an excuse to deal with them.


    Some local officials just want to drive the refugees away. No matter where they go, they just need to leave this place and leave the local place. They just let these refugees run to that place. As a result, the other party didn''t come back after they left. Of course, they didn''t come back, because these people are starving and tired on the road.


    Liu Bu was flustered. He knew that if they did not help, these people would not survive this winter. He dared to say that as long as the natural selection policy was implemented, it was estimated that at least more than half of the people here would be eliminated.


    Chen Yuanyuan has been very happy since she followed Liu bu. Her world seems to be full of brilliance and carefree. However, after she followed Liu Bu out and turned around, her heart began to block up. She began to understand why Liu Bu was so worried.


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "in the past, my concubine always thought the world was beautiful. In fact, she lived in fantasy. Mammy Rong was right. You think the years are quiet. That''s because someone has carried the weight for you and should cherish those who carry the weight for you." when she said this, she was full of sincere gratitude and affection to Liu bu.


    Liu preached, "don''t have this idea. If you are my woman, I will raise you and spoil you. This is what I should do. Don''t have other ideas."


    Liu Bu was serious about this. This woman brought him great joy and a lot of fun, which filled his empty heart. He was willing to do anything for her.


    Liu Bu fell in love with them after they got along. He can only call love for a long time, or one night husband and wife hundreds of days. He is full of love for Chen Yuanyuan. Now he is thinking about how to think of a way to marry her into the door.


    He knows that Chen Yuanyuan''s position in his Liu family is very important, but in the eyes of others, it is his concubine.


    In fact, the concubine room of a rich family is not as beautiful as you think. Concubines are just goods, not real couples. To put it bluntly, the master is tired of playing. It is legal and reasonable to sell her or give her away.


    Liu Bu is a modern man. He likes this woman so much that he wants to straighten her up and let her be his wife. Such a beautiful woman is so talented and considerate. He is willing to be with her all his life and will not be bored all his life.


    As long as Liu Bu remembered the love between them and the vows in their boudoir, he kept thinking in his heart how to straighten Chen Yuanyuan.


    It was only he who revealed these ideas a little. Even a little to Liu Fuqi, the other party was very dissatisfied.


    Liu Fuqi is the most resolute and very resolute person to implement Liu Yuanqiao''s plan. He will perfectly implement Liu Yuanqiao''s plan. He knows Liu Yuanqiao''s plan. He is very unhappy with Liu Bu''s idea, so he has this restriction on Liu bu.


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao has gradually begun to delegate power to Liu Bu to see how far he can go by himself. It''s a bit like teaching his son to swim. Throwing his son into the river and letting him swim by himself is actually the best way.


    But Liu Fuqi was not happy to see that Liu Bu attached so much importance to Chen Yuanyuan. He was worried that Liu Bu attached so much importance to this one. He didn''t know whether he would spoil his concubine and destroy his wife in the future. This kind of thing had to be put an end to.


    As for Liu Bu''s idea, it''s even more a joke to straighten Chen Yuanyuan. It''s impossible.


    After Chen Yuanyuan went out with Liu Bu several times, she sighed: "your work is so hard. No wonder you are so stressed and frown every day."


    Liu Bu said: "Just look at these people. They come here with the old and the young, full of hope. Their hope is that we Liu family can accept them. If we Liu family can''t accept them, their hope will be disillusioned, and they can''t go anywhere else. It''s estimated that they will die of cold and hunger when they go to other places. It''s hard for me to think of losing to them every time."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I don''t know about men''s family, but don''t the Liu family have a lot of money and food?"


    Liu Bu said: "there are so many refugees that we can''t accept them. Moreover, my father has his plan and the financial power is in his hands. Sometimes I think, just like Li Shimin, I''ll launch a coup and imprison the old man, and then I can have the power alone."


    Chen Yuanyuan said angrily, "you really don''t speak with a brain. You can speak this kind of words."


    It''s true that Li Shimin has no brain. He rebelled because he has a rival brother and brother. All the property of the Liu family is left to him. He is like this. He has to launch a coup and imprison his father. It''s really kicked by a donkey in the head.


    But Liu Fuqi was also nearby. When he heard this, he felt that the boss was unhappy. He felt that the young master was pointing and scolding Huai?


    So Liu Fuqi couldn''t help but answer back. He said, "yes, if you go all out for relief, at this time next year, our Liu family will have to send a walking stick and a bowl and go out to beg."


    Liu Bu said to him, "not really?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "it''s still good. The emperor is hard to deal with today. Those who hold salaries for the public may not come to a good end. People will say that we buy people''s hearts and plot evil. If officials see us doing this, they will let us accept more donations and contribute more money and food. If we don''t donate, we will resist the court."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "are we just watching these people die of cold and hunger?"


    Liu Fuqi said: "this is the responsibility of the government, not our responsibility, and if we do it, it is estimated that it will be hard to please."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I don''t care what others think, but since this matter has been spread to us today, we have to go all out and ask for a clear conscience."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "we have fallen into the treachery of highly knowing the state. It is estimated that after this incident, our Liu family will not only lose their strength, but also have to work hard and be thankless."


    Liu bu also understands these details. He is now a man in officialdom. He also knows a little about the intrigues in officialdom. He also knows some dirty ideas in the other party''s heart, but he has no way. He can''t just watch these people starve to death. He said: "As a man, if you reach the goal, you will help the world and those who retreat will protect themselves. Now we have some abilities to help the world for the time being. When we see that the wind is wrong, we can only surrender their body."


    Liu Fuqi said, "you are the master, you has the final say, but after a few days, the old lady will be back, and everything will have to listen to the old lady."


    At the thought of the kind and short protecting old lady Liu, Liu Bu smiled one by one. He said to the housekeeper, "don''t call her grandma. I have to call Lao Foye."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "I see, young master, you''ve said it several times. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired."


    Chen Yuanyuan heard that the old lady at home came. This is the person with the highest generation in the Liu family. She was a little nervous. She was afraid that if the old lady didn''t agree with her, she wouldn''t have a good life, so she said, "old Buddha, do you get along with him?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "old Buddha, of course, she is easy to get along with. She is the best in the world. Grandma protects me most. If she is here, he will protect me and give me whatever he wants. I won''t be bullied by others."


    Liu Fuqi knew that the other party was pointing and scolding Huai, but he didn''t hear it.


    Chen Yuanyuan heard what Liu Bu said, and her nervous heart relaxed a little. She said, "when you go back later, you still have to tell me what the old Buddha likes, so as not to collide with taboos. I don''t know."


    Liu Bu said to him, "OK! Later, I will tell you carefully what the old Buddha likes to eat. As long as you are truly filial to him, she will like you. Who calls you her granddaughter-in-law now?"


    Speaking of her granddaughter-in-law, Chen Yuanyuan thought she was very happy. Whenever she was in love, she liked to hold Liu Bu''s hand and look at him affectionately, making him feel great.


    But Liu Fuqi was a little dissatisfied. He thought in his heart, "what is this, sun daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Bu said: "Uncle Liu, anyway, since Dad hasn''t ordered him, let''s try our best to settle these refugees? All the old and frail people are arranged in the Huimin Bureau, and the young and strong people form a camp to help build more houses, prepare more barracks and go fishing. As for the women, they are arranged to go to the quilt factory to help. We need more With more quilts and more clothes, it''s a little difficult this winter. "


    Liu Fuqi sighed and said, "I don''t think the old man will like it."


    Liu Bu said, "let''s talk about it then. Anyway, we''ll do it first. We''ll prepare things first. In short, with the reputation of our Liu family, we can''t do what the world refers to when we die."


    Liu Fuqi said, "I''m afraid that after we do it, it will be pointed out by thousands of people around Shandong."


    He refers to so many rich and noble families. If they don''t give relief, you Liu family will do it. At that time, you will become a leading bird, and others will hate you. Only you are a good person and others are bad people. In this way, you will become a leading bird for paying for the public, and some unnecessary troubles have poured in.


    At this moment, Liu Bu suddenly said, "look coldly at thousands of fingers, bow down and be willing to be an ox."

 Chapter 108

    Liu Fuqi heard Liu Bu say this and said it out of mouth. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very happy. She felt that Liu Bu was like a great power in public. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "well, look coldly at thousands of people''s fingers, bow down and be willing to be a child and cow. Celebrate it. You are determined to be a salaried person for the public."


    Chen Yuanyuan is sorting out his poetry collection for Liu bu. She is very happy to include Liu Bu''s eloquent words with such a style.


    Liu Bu said to him, "let''s go and do it?"


    In fact, Liu Bu is not stupid. He also knows that now others regard him as stupid. They push all the refugees here and all the responsibilities here. If this thing is done well, there may not be any credit. If it is not done well, others will say that you will not save your life.


    Jiaozhou Zhizhou said so openly.


    I believe that after this winter, the Liu family will not die and take off a layer of skin. If they don''t save these people, it will provoke a popular uprising. The government can take the opportunity to intervene. If he gives full help, they will be greatly weakened after this winter.


    This is the real intention of officials. They have long hated the wealth of the Liu family and are very unhappy.


    Liu bu also wants to learn from other people''s ruthlessness, learn from these officials, do nothing when there is no way, and then choose the method of natural selection to let God decide the life and death of these people.


    However, he has his own bottom line. He can''t be so cruel. He can persuade himself to steal, rob and get more money, but he just can''t say in an elegant style like these scholar Bureaucrats: "this is inaction, natural selection."


    But now Liu Bu has a very important thing, that is, he has to pick up his grandmother first. Because he knows Liu Zeqing''s plot, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes here.


    Liu Zhongyong led 450 soldiers to set out in advance. He himself led more than 100 people and then rushed there.


    Liu Zhongyong led the main force and baggage, so he set out ahead of time. Liu Bu led the Qingqi and the main force, so he postponed it for a day and a half.


    Mrs. Liu returned home to worship her ancestors, which is also a reserved program for the Liu family every year, so they used more than a dozen carriages to pull goods and people, escorted by 50 family members Ding, and returned to Fushan by land through Qingzhou and Laizhou. Xu Zhiqiang was the leader.


    Xu Zhiqiang failed this job in Taohuawu last time. Their brothers had a ghost in their hearts, so they went to Li Ruonan to borrow more than 10000 liang of silver, filled in the pit, and then lied to Liu Yuanqiao that Chen Yuanyuan eloped with someone and couldn''t buy it.


    He took out more than 10000 liang of silver to keep his job, and then this time he was arranged to escort the old lady back to Fushan''s hometown.


    And this time Xu Zhiqiang was so angry that he wanted to go back to his hometown of Fushan and ask Liu Bu what he meant?


    Because Xu Zhiqiang brothers are the big housekeepers of Liu''s family. They also have some eye liner in their old home. They indistinct hear some wind. They have been saying elopement, and the great beauty Chen Yuanyuan who bought it is here at Fushan old home.


    Although they couldn''t find out much other information, they knew that Chen Yuanyuan might be here in Fushan, which means that it might be the good deed of young master Liu Bugan to take Chen Yuanyuan and their silver tickets.


    Xu Zhiqiang wanted to go here and ask Liu bu why he did this to him and why he wanted to do it to him. At least he had to return the ten thousand liang of silver.


    Xu Zhiqiang set out to the East with dozens of family members guarding the old lady''s carriage. They return once a year, so they are very familiar with the road. Moreover, the Liu family''s caravan is basically commuted to and from this route every day. All customs on this route have been opened by them. If there are checkpoints on the road, they are exempted from inspection, If there are some bandits on the roadside who occupy the mountain as the king, they also get through the joints and pass one by one. No one dares to move their Liu family''s motorcade, which makes them feel at ease. This is an easy journey.


    But what Liu Yuanqiao didn''t know was that they were watched by Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Zeqing has always regarded the Liu family as a piece of fat meat, which is the only way for him to make money quickly and become strong quickly. He is not afraid of thieves to steal, but he is afraid of thieves'' concern. He has been staring at the Liu family, just trying to find time and ways to start, but he has been dissolved by the other party several times, and he can''t get anything.


    Liu Zeqing was a little manic and restless. He knew that if he didn''t eat the fat meat of the Liu family as soon as possible, it would fall into the hands of others. He understood better. He knew that in fact, the magistrate and the governor had an eye on the Liu family and wanted to eat a bite of the fat meat, depending on who did it first.


    Liu Zeqing thought that if Zhu Dadian took the Liu family first, he would not even give them a mouthful of soup, so he decided to take the lead.


    However, if he takes the lead, he must take care of everything. If he doesn''t take care of it, he may be guilty of rebellion, seizing officials and killing the nine ethnic groups. Therefore, he must control all this well, be famous and control everything.


    There are so many dignitaries in Linqing. Everyone stares at them and has no way to start, but this is different after Linqing.


    After all, Liu Zeqing is the general army of Shandong. He is in charge of the capital department. He can mobilize and manage the guards of the whole province. So many places are under his control. He can mobilize local people to work for him.


    Liu Zeqing knows that many people in Linqing are staring at him, and he is not easy to start. Moreover, these people under him are also staring at him. If he takes the lead, there may be a situation, that is, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finches catch the cicada, the Snipes and clams compete, and the fisherman gains profits. He knows that to successfully overthrow the Liu family is actually a job of drawing chestnut from the fire. If he doesn''t do it well, It''s easy to burn your hands and can''t eat chestnuts.


    So this time Liu Zeqing didn''t do it himself, but ordered Zhang Yongxin, a capable general in Jinan, to lead thousands of people to hijack their convoy.


    They have no chance to start in Linqing, but if the Liu family wants to start from Linqing and return to Fushan, it will have to go through Jinan, Qingzhou, Laizhou and a large number of places. It can be said that in these hundreds of miles, they have plenty of opportunities to attack them.


    As long as they win the old lady Liu''s motorcade, they can blackmail the old fox Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Zeqing knew that he was a big troublemaker, so he stayed in Linqing and made public appearances every day to make evidence of his absence. After the Liu family''s motorcade was hijacked, he even arranged people to run to Yimeng mountain area to show that it was the bandits and bandits in Yimeng mountain area.


    At that time, he can find an excuse to suppress the bandits and say that the bandits around here did it. As long as he controls the old lady of the Liu family, he can advance and retreat freely.


    How can these secrets be known by the Liu family''s secret agent? Because Liu Bu arranged the secret agent sun Si to sneak into the Liu family''s general military house. Now sun Si has a relationship with Liu Zeqing''s military division Su Youfang.


    Even if sun Si entered the general military mansion, he was just a little servant. How could he have a relationship with Su Youfang? Su Youfang is Liu Zeqing''s most trusted aide. He helped plan all the bad things. Basically, he knows all the bad things of Liu Zeqing and his true confidant.


    It was precisely because sun thought of a way. They bought a beautiful woman from the refugees, pretended to be his sun Si''s sister, and then went into the concubine room dedicated to Su Youfang. Su Youfang was very happy. Someone took the initiative to send the woman to his room. This was the greatest recognition for him. When his face was big, he was very happy and very happy, Then sun Si was arranged by ordinary servants to enter Liu Zeqing''s real family team.


    Sun Si was originally an elite soldier with excellent riding skills. He soon became an excellent confidant because of his excellent performance in Liu Zeqing''s family team.


    Therefore, with the two of them here, basically they can know Liu Zeqing''s trend. For example, they planned to hijack the old lady of the Liu family this time. Their basic plan is still in Liu Zeqing''s duty room, but Liu Bu and they have received some news and rumors and already know their plan, so the bad things Liu Zeqing did, The so-called secret plan has long been known to them and has a targeted layout.


    But Liu Zeqing didn''t do it himself in order to avoid suspicion. Instead, he handed it over to his important hand. Jinan sub guard General Zhang Yongxin asked him to do these bad things. Zhang Yongxin is Liu Zeqing''s most important subordinate, who has done some shady activities for him, and he has led the army for many years, He often presented a lot of beautiful women and money for him, which won the reuse of Liu Zeqing.


    The biggest problem now is that they don''t have any spies around Zhang Yongxin, so they don''t know where Zhang Yongxin will ambush and intercept.


    So they can only send spies to secretly monitor the old lady''s motorcade. They believe that if the other party is going to attack this motorcade, they will send someone to step on the spot. They can''t take people directly without investigation and stepping on the spot. After all, they want to ambush a motorcade of hundreds of people. If someone escapes and leaks the news, They can''t afford to go, so when there''s no way, they can monitor the old lady''s motorcade.


    The best way is to master the information of the old lady''s motorcade and carry out targeted ambush attacks.

 Chapter 109

    Because the road is far away and there are nearly ten days between them, they don''t know where the other party will start, but the only advantage is that there are official ways here. They take official ways and checkpoints all the way, and they won''t take remote routes for no reason. Therefore, the other party''s choices are limited and must go around official ways.


    And one thing they can be sure of is that Zhang Yongxin is responsible for guarding Jinan mansion. He can''t do it on the ground of Jinan mansion. If so, the black pot will directly buckle on his head, so he will definitely wait until the team leaves Jinan mansion, preferably near Qingzhou mansion. Anyway, they will try their best to push the responsibility to the other side, I won''t carry this black pot myself.


    Therefore, Liu Zhongyong deployed their servants on the front line between Qingzhou Prefecture and Jinan to conduct a secret ambush and wait for the return of the horse.


    Of course, they also have spies in Liu''s team. As long as they find something wrong, they will immediately report it to Malay. This is their own convenience. It is their own team, and they can arrange it at will.


    Although Xu Jianqiang is a bad ghost housekeeper, he and Liu Zeqing are not the same way, they are the same way, and Li Ruonan is the same way, so they have figured out which way the ghost is. Since they are not the same way, they can''t collude together. Even if they collude, don''t be afraid. They still have backhands.


    Liu Zhongyong, as an old army leader, saw that the officers and soldiers of Daming actually did this kind of thing. They didn''t defend their country and protect one side. They only thought about how to rob money. Liu Zhongyong sighed: "what happened to Daming and how to get to this point."


    A day and a half after Liu Zhongyong and his men settled down, Liu Buyi led more than 100 of them to the scene. After they met, there were more than 550 people. Although the number was certainly less than that of the other party, they were all elite servants. If they were surprised, they could surprise the other party.


    Since they knew that Liu Zeqing gave the work package to his general Zhang Yongxin, they also began to investigate the whereabouts of Zhang Yongxin. After receiving the order, Zhang Yongxin led more than 1000 troops to leave Jinan City in the name of suppressing bandits and go to the East. The East is the direction of Qingzhou. It is estimated that they are also ambushed near here, waiting for the key time.


    Although Zhang Yongxin is a despicable person, he has a lot of experience in leading troops. He made a lot of contributions to Liu Zeqing''s life and death, so he won Liu Zeqing''s trust. After Liu Zeqing left the provincial capital Jinan and moved to Linqing, he was responsible for guarding Jinan, which can be said to be very trust.


    If he didn''t have such trust, he couldn''t have sent him to perform such a task. Seriously, everyone knows that the old lady of the Liu family is a piece of fat meat. If he doesn''t trust and rest assured, he''s afraid that others will eat his head soup and cut off his beard.


    In this case, Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong had to calm down and wait for each other''s action.


    However, one advantage of them is that the old lady''s motorcade is always walking along the official road. They have also deployed a large number of cavalry and reconnaissance soldiers next to the official road. As long as they see each other''s whereabouts, they can return immediately, and they also conducted anti search along this line, but the effect is not very great.


    After all, this area is Zhang Yongxin''s defense area, and the other party is the chief officer of this area. He is legal and reasonable to open any place now. However, once he crosses his defense area and enters Qingzhou mansion, he is ultra vires. When he takes action, his main force is also ambushing in the nearby area, waiting for the opportunity to take action at any time.


    Liu Bu said to him, "this time, we will severely attack the enemy''s arrogance and kill him until he is afraid, so that they will not always think that we are easy to bully."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "it''s time to show our muscles, otherwise these people always think we are bullies."


    Liu Kang said, "our two sides are in direct conflict. How can so many people die?"


    Liu Bu said directly, "it''s none of my business for the officers to fight against the robbers, and it''s none of my business how many people died in their officers?"


    Liu Kang nodded and said, "I see."


    Several old people expressed their attitude, and they were ready to take action.


    Now there will be chaos in the world. Except for several major counties, Daming has almost no control over the local areas. Except that in the tax season every year, a large number of tax soldiers go to the countryside to collect taxes. At ordinary times, officials dare not go to the countryside. Cars and caravans like the Liu family are also fully armed. They dare to travel only when escorted by servants, otherwise they dare not travel.


    In fact, their safest way is to directly pick up the old lady''s motorcade. They have hundreds of people, and the other party doesn''t dare to make it easily, but they also understand that if they appear, the other party will know their strength and will deploy them targeted. They can''t play the role of a strange soldier, but they are secretly plotted by the other party.


    The best way is to lurk aside, wait for the other party to make a shot, and then intercept it.


    This time, they also decided to teach each other a hard lesson to let each other know how powerful they are. Don''t always pester them and think they are easy to bully. If there were no such reasons, they would directly send more people to escort the old lady back, which would be much easier.


    However, the other party is also the action of thousands of people. Thousands of people are dispatched. It is not easy for them to hide their whereabouts. Under Liu Bu''s intentional search, they finally find that they haunt between the two houses. YEMA mountain.


    Seeing what they mean, they are ready to take action in yemashan and hijack the old lady. The escort servants and servants must have killed and robbed the property, pretending to be done by mountain bandits and bandits.


    According to the rule of the Ming Dynasty, there is a post station every ten miles. Just right. Because it is the junction of the two governments and is too remote, there is no post station. There are no villages nearby. It is a great opportunity to start.


    Liu Bu knows that there are more than 1000 people on the other side, but he doesn''t know how much combat power the other side has and how many servants there are. However, in terms of the combat ability of Daming Wei''s soldiers, their more than 500 servants don''t have to be afraid of more than 1000 people on the other side. Just wait for the other side to take action. Since he knows that the other side is in yemashan, he is ready to take action in yemashan, They also secretly entered the mountain forest near YEMA mountain in advance.


    Zhang Yongxin is the most powerful general under Liu Zeqing. When Liu Zeqing was a constable in Caozhou, they began to mix together. Then Liu Zeqing took the thigh of a powerful man and soared all the way. Zhang Yongxin followed him. When he became a general, he became the left and right arm. It can be said that Zhang Yongxin is Liu Zejun''s most important assistant, Liu Zeqing did the main bad things.


    Liu Zeqing can rise up so fast because he is not only supported by others, but also knows how to curry favor with his boss.


    He made a lot of money when he was in the army. As a result, he soared to the top. He became the Shandong General army at the age of 35. He can also be called young and promising.


    With the blessing of his old boss, Zhang Yongxin, who was 34 years old, also became a guard general in Jinan, managing thousands of people. Peacetime is a common practice in the local area. Bing Jing and carbon Jing made a lot of money, so he was very satisfied. He knew that everything was given by Liu Zeqing, so he was loyal to Liu Zeqing. He also knew that Liu Zeqing''s plot was ready to start with the Liu family, He also knew that once he started with the Liu family, they could get a lot of money and food in a short time. Then quickly grow yourself.


    The Liu family in Linqing is very famous, but it is one thing for Zhang Yongxin not to treat each other. If it was in the past, he still had some taboos. But today, Daming has undergone some changes. These changes, the generals who lead the troops, are very clear that with the corruption of politics, Daming has basically lost control of the grass-roots level, It can be said that the essence of Shandong, in addition to several large county towns, has lost control of the vast rural areas and has already given people a sense of rotten roots. Under such circumstances, Liu Zeqing''s strategy is very decisive, that is to get a lot of money quickly, and then quickly recruit troops and expand themselves, so long as he has the strength in his hands, He can say no loudly to civil bosses.


    And they have also tasted the sweetness. They have soldiers in their hands. If civil servants want them to go out to suppress bandits and fight, they can''t do without them. If you don''t give me money, I won''t do it. And now they have found that if they have money, they can be free and don''t listen to each other at all, Now civil servants use Qian Niang and official positions to force them to move forward. If they have money and food, they can not listen to these officials.


    With these ideas, they became crazy. They must keep an eye on the Liu family and annex them. Then they can get the money and food of the Liu family and do whatever they want without listening to the words of an official.


    It is not only Liu Zeqing who has an eye on the Liu family, but Liu Zeqing knows that he has an eye on the Liu family, but there are not only them, but also several other families. However, he is the only one who has soldiers and power like him and dares to act rudely. Other people are still playing with those political means. The Liu family can also play with these political means, so it is fun for both sides to fight.


    Liu Zeqing and Zhang Yongqing clearly understand that we are soldiers. Soldiers speak in the way of soldiers. Why use the detours of officials? Moreover, they know that if they play with each other in the way of officials, it is estimated that they will let each other play, and death will not benefit. With these reasons, they decide, As soon as you have a chance.

 Chapter 110

    Liu Bu knew that the other party was in yemashan and was ready to set up an ambush. They immediately entered here and carried out targeted strategies.


    Just in case, Liu Bu did some backhand work, which is some targeted work deployment to ensure that there will be no problems.


    In fact, their purpose this time is mainly to let the old lady come back safely. They didn''t want to do so many things, but after they released the soldiers, Liu Bu''s heart began to be wild. He was thinking about the same thing. Now why are so many people staring at the Liu family and treating the Liu family as a piece of fat meat.


    In Shandong, there are more than one rich family than the Liu family. Although they are said to be the richest in the world, it''s just nice to say. Can they compare with the Kong family? Can it be compared with Prince Lu''s residence? That''s a long way from it, but no one dares to punch holes or the idea of King Lu''s house, but everyone is staring at their Liu family because they have no power.


    In the eyes of many officials, having wealth and no power is equivalent to fat meat. It''s strange not to eat you.


    So this time Liu bu also decided to use this opportunity to dry his muscles and frighten those tortoise bastards. Therefore, Zhang Yongxin''s army has become a grinding stone for them to stand in the world.


    The other party wants to deal with them. They also want to use this opportunity to deal with the other party, alleviate the aggressive momentum of the other party, clean up some low-level and incompetent ones and let them out.


    More importantly, they need actual combat. Now that they have trained their troops for several times, they have almost practiced, but they still haven''t fought any war, fought any difficult war, and don''t know how good they are. Now that they have pulled out the troops, they have to fight and let them practice.


    After fighting several battles with these guards and accumulating some experience, we will be more confident to fight with the roving bandits and the building slaves in the future.


    How can you grow into a towering tree without experiencing wind and frost.


    This line also became Liu Bu''s military training action.


    Others want to take the Liu family as a stepping stone to their success. Now the Liu family has turned them into a stepping stone to their success.


    After several investigations, Zhang Yongxin found that yemashan was their best mobile phone meeting. If he didn''t do it here, the other party entered Qingzhou mansion and walked east along the official road. All the way was the county. It was not easy for them to start, and it was not easy to push others, so he decided to set up ambushes in yemashan.


    Zhang Yongxin gave the soldiers a full meal, and then ordered that none of them be left except Mrs. Liu and the women.


    They are a bit taboo this time. First of all, they should control people. Moreover, if they leak the news, it is estimated that Liu Zeqing will also be pointed out by the world. Even if the backstage force is big, they can''t protect them, and they may be pushed out as a scapegoat.


    So Zhang Yongxin decided to make a secret move. The other party had so many servants and servants, none of whom remained. In addition to the old lady of the Liu family, they were their important hostages. In addition, it was said that there were some servant girls waiting on the old lady, so they decided to take these women back to enjoy them.


    Although Zhang Yongxin holds the title of deputy general in Jinan, in fact, he has done no less killing and looting than he did in killing bandits and chasing rebels.


    Because they have also discovered the secret of their promotion, that is, holding the upper thigh tightly, and then constantly contributing money and food. As long as you can continue to contribute money and food to the backstage people, the other party will look at you differently and turn a blind eye to some things you do. What''s more, they do it hard enough and leave no evidence at all, The victims can not be said to have done it, but can only become a headless case.


    This kind of business without capital brings the fastest money, which has become the main source of their money and food. For example, Liu Zeqing is very extravagant and likes to enjoy. He has built luxury houses everywhere, recruited beautiful concubines and enjoyed them. He lives like an immortal, but these lives need money, which can not be supported by the salary of a general army, So they have to find another way to get money.


    They need money to enjoy themselves, and they also need money to pay tribute to the leaders above. Therefore, if they don''t broaden their wealth and get more money, they can''t sustain it at all.


    Both Liu Zeqing and Zhang Yongxin understand that once they stop contributing money and food to the top, the top will not speak for them, so they understand that as long as they send money to the top regularly, they don''t have to worry about not protecting them, because now this relationship is mutually beneficial. I lead troops for you and I contribute money and food for you, You have to speak for me. If you don''t speak for me, I have to turn to the mountain.


    Today''s military attach ¨¦ s of the Ming Dynasty are not always bullied by civilian officials as before, because their world is in chaos, there are bandits everywhere, and they have more things to do and more use value. That is, unlike before, a small soldier can eat one of their chief soldiers and have to kneel down and talk, Now it''s different. Now the two sides are in a cooperative relationship. If you don''t support me, I won''t support you. You can''t be a good official.


    That''s why Zhang Yongxin and his colleagues are doing whatever they want now. All they think about is how to get money. They know that everything is false. Getting money is true. When they get money, they can bribe their superiors, become bigger officials, recruit more troops and control bigger territory.


    Zhang Yongxin, as a deputy general of Jinan garrison, has thousands of people in his hands, but he also pulled out thousands of trusted troops. All these people are loyal to him and often do some shady activities. After every business, they eat wine and meat, weigh gold and silver, and live a very happy life, so that they forget their own responsibilities, They are still officers and soldiers.


    So this time he brought thousands of people to make a fortune. They have done business with them for several times. Everyone knows it. Anyway, doing a business is better than being a soldier in Jinan for several months. Everyone cares and doesn''t announce it.


    What''s more, they are soldiers. What they are told to do is right. As for who the other party is, they don''t want to know. They just know that after they finish this vote, they can get a lot of benefits, a lot of money and food, and they can live a good life. Therefore, these soldiers are determined to work with him.


    Now it is very popular to raise servants in the army of the Ming Dynasty, which can be regarded as a way to establish their authority in the army. Liu Zeqing and Zhang Yongxin are the same. Zhang Yongxin has trained more than 100 servants among more than 1000 soldiers. All of these more than 100 servants are riding horses and wearing armor, with harsh training and good treatment. They go in and out with the general, eat with the Lord, They will eat whatever the Lord eats. Once there is a war, they will go all out to charge in front and work for him. Those who dare to retreat without order will be killed on the spot.


    Zhang Yongxin is cruel. Every time he fights, he makes his servants charge ahead. If someone dares to retreat without order and kill him on the spot, he will choose the best person in every battle, reward him with a woman and money, and then kill one who performs poorly. Therefore, the number of his more than 100 servants is small, but his combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Today, Zhang Yongxin decided to send their servants to attack each other''s camp with all his strength while the other party was camping at the foot of YEMA mountain at night.


    After the servants rushed into each other''s car camp and disrupted each other''s camp, they slashed and killed Liu''s servants. Then he also deployed several teams of people to ambush around. As long as the other party was separated, they immediately hunted and killed them to ensure that no one remained and no one leaked information. When tomorrow was over, they disguised the scene as a robber attack, As for the scene of killing people and killing people, as for Mrs. Liu, they already have a plan, that is to go back to Jinan first, so Zhang Yongxin has made a plan and is waiting to do it.


    However, Zhang Yongxin and his troops did not have the ability to fight at night. They had no choice but to attack at the end of the night when the other party just entered the foot of the mountain and was ready to camp.


    Zhang Yongxin even thought that if they were lucky, they could solve the battle before dark, and then they could enjoy the beautiful maids of the Liu family in the camp.


    Zhang Yongxin ordered his important ministry, Gao saiying, to lead his more than 100 servants to ride horses and go all out to attack Liu''s camp.


    Then he divided the remaining 1000 people into several groups in four directions and intercepted each other''s fish one by one.


    Zhang Yongxin is very confident, not to mention more than 100 domestic servants of Liu''s house. Even the regular army is estimated to be overwhelmed by such an attack by them. They can finish it soon. Even Zhang Yongxin dares to drink a little wine, mainly for fun.


    Other officers are absolutely forbidden to drink in war. Only Zhang Yongxin let the soldiers have a full drink before every war. He thinks drinking can strengthen courage, make people more energetic and work harder.


    Sure enough, more than 100 servants, after drinking a bowl of wine, rode their horses and rushed like wolves.


    Why did they do that? Because they had seen Liu Fu''s motorcade, since they camped at the foot of the mountain, they began to pull the car into a circle. This was actually the way in which the car camp was stationed locally in the army, so they wanted to use their cavalry to rush over quickly, rush into each other''s car camp, and then kill everywhere.


    More than 100 young men rode horses and went all out to impact the past. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed within 150 meters.

 Chapter 111

    Zhang Yongxin is very proud of his deployment. He is a person who speaks very arrogantly but works very carefully. It can be said that he attacks the regular army and the most powerful JianNu in the world.


    In his words, you can boast as much as you like when you talk at ordinary times, but when you fight in war, you must not be vague or boastful at all, and the lion must go all out to fight the rabbit.


    He saw that his cavalry rushed into the other party''s car camp within 150 meters at once. He felt very happy. He believed that as long as it was a few seconds, his troops could rush into the other party''s car camp and then cut and kill.


    But when they were about to rush into 150 meters, an archer from the other side stood on the roof and shot an arrow at them. The arrow just fell within more than 100 meters.


    And the sudden change happened at this time. Unexpectedly, countless archers stood out from the roof, and they shot arrows at the cavalry one after another.


    These archers shot their arrows very fast. Unexpectedly, they shot four or five arrows in a short time. A large number of arrow feathers shot at his cavalry. Zhang Yongxin saw that his cavalry fell down one after another. Even Gao saiying, who rushed to the front and was the most brave and good at fighting, was no exception.


    Gao saiying fought bravely. He was wearing three sets of armor and charged in front, but his horse was shot directly, so he fell off his horse and was trampled by the iron hooves of the horse team behind him. It is estimated that even if the armor he wore was thick, he could not resist it.


    The archers shot like raindrops, and their cavalry had rushed within 100 meters and couldn''t withdraw if they wanted to. What made him even more angry was that the other party still deployed a lot of musketeers here. When their cavalry entered 60 or 70 meters, countless Musketeers sounded like popcorn, and bullets shot at their soldiers one after another, Let more of his cavalry fall down one after another. You should know that the power of the fire gun is greater. His family soldiers basically wear two layers of armor. Even if they are against JianNu, they don''t have to be afraid. If they are hit by a bow and arrow, it''s no problem to shoot three or five arrows, but the other party''s Ju ran despicably laid a fire gun here.


    If you are shot by a fire gun in the front, there is basically only a dead end. An excellent commander knows that Daming''s fire gun is still quite powerful. If you launch within a hundred steps, the other party is dressed in two layers of armor, which may not be able to stop.


    The fatal weakness is that the firing speed is too slow. When the two armies fight, they are listed in front of the array and often only have time to shoot one shot.


    Zhang Yongxin has also seen other people use fire guns. It''s not the same thing at all, because during the war, the other party''s fire gun hands stand in front of the battle. When the other party''s enemy rushes into 70 or 80 meters, they shoot one after another, and they only have a chance to shoot. After firing this shot, they have to retreat immediately and hide behind the knife and shield.


    If the other party has archers, they will be even worse. They must stand there and wait for the other party''s archers to shoot. Therefore, many Musketeers fired in a panic in front of the array. Before the enemy entered the range, they fired, and then fled behind their own swords and shields.


    Therefore, many excellent officers understand that in fact, muskets are a facade job, and they don''t play a great role in frontal combat.


    So they didn''t pay much attention to the fire gun. They didn''t care about the use of the fire gun in the army. They used it as auxiliary weapons. The cavalry took the fire gun, lit the letter, rushed over to shoot the other party, and then threw the fire gun. Because of the cavalry fighting, they simply can''t reload gunpowder and lead bullets on the horse, then compact them with a gun rod, and then ignite and shoot. They can only shoot once, or load the bullets in advance.


    Now, when Zhang Yongxin ordered his cavalry to attack the other party''s camp with all their strength, the other party actually planted Musketeers here and shot them continuously. He saw his servants fall off their horses and die miserably, and his heart was hurt. Moreover, he now found that the opposite Musketeers did not run immediately after firing a gun like other Musketeers, Instead, they divided into several queues and kept opening, the first row fired, and the others were ready to load.


    At a distance of only 100 meters, his cavalry did rush in, but there were only more than 20 cavalry left in the car camp within 20 or 30 meters. More than 100 of them charged with all their strength. Even if they were against the officers and soldiers, they could rush through each other''s array and kill them back and forth, but these archers and Musketeers were right, Unexpectedly, the other party killed 70 or 80 people, which made Zhang Yongxin have a heart attack.


    In fact, Liu Bu''s approach was to directly change the Liu family team. He knew that the other party was staring at the Liu family team and recognized the other party''s flag. He didn''t know that the Liu family Ding army was lurking nearby, so they secretly ordered grandma''s team to speed up, and then they sent someone to imitate the team, Pretending to be these servants, the motorcade camped near here.


    So Zhang Yongxin''s attack is not the old lady''s team, but Liu Bu''s archers and Musketeers.


    Although they are only a small team, Liu Bu deployed 100 archers and 150 Musketeers in it.


    These muskets were sent by the Zheng family. After the Zheng family sent the muskets, Liu Bu immediately arranged for some of his servants to train and use them. Some people in his army had used muskets in the Liaozhen army. They were trained immediately. Liu Bu ordered 150 Musketeers to prepare in three teams. They ambushed in such a small range and fired in three stages, As a result, more than 100 cavalry of the other side rushed to their position with all their strength, which was equivalent to directly rushing to die.


    Zhang Yongxin''s cavalry, although twenty or thirty people rushed into twenty or thirty meters and took out their knives to kill the liujiading army behind the car camp, there were a large number of archers and Musketeers here. Zhang Yongxin''s cavalry were so close that they shot them one by one.


    Zhang Yongxin thought very well, that is, his cavalry attacked with all their strength, broke through the other party''s camp in one fell swoop, and then slashed and killed. It''s best to control the hostages in this way, and then kill the remaining people without leaving them, but he thought too well. Many of his cavalry were shot and killed under the joint attack of Liu''s archers and Musketeers, Even the car camp can''t be broken. To put it bluntly, it''s equivalent to rushing to die in vain.


    Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong are in the car camp. They have laid a strong firepower here. He believes that such a strong firepower can deal with each other. It is not easy to capture the cavalry who rush all the way.


    Sure enough, all of Zhang Yongxin''s more than 100 elite cavalry let them shoot. If they didn''t die after falling, they also let their archers shoot back one by one. Only dozens of horses are still running on the battlefield.


    Zhang Yongxin rubbed his eyes several times. He wondered if he had drunk a little too much and had an illusion. He was most proud and the most powerful more than 100 cavalry. Unexpectedly, one enemy was killed by all the regiments of the other party without killing him.


    Zhang Yongxin, after repeatedly rubbing his eyes for several times, he found that all this was true. Zhang Yongxin''s more than 100 servants were his old capital, his lifeblood, and his only dependence for becoming a guard general. It can be said that as a general level, it was great to have more than 100 cavalry soldiers as servants, It is estimated that several senior generals at the border are just configured in this way.


    Zhang Yongxin, he is almost mad at it. Why? Because these more than 100 servants are actually equivalent to his lifeblood. Unlike Liu Zeqing, Liu Zeqing has money to buy luxury houses and women to enjoy.


    He Zhang Yongxin basically threw all his possessions on his servants. It can be said that these were not his servants, but his ancestors. All his possessions were also on them. He knew that he could have today all by having soldiers in his hands, so he tried his best to make his mutiny stronger and better equipped.


    It can be said that all his family assets are here and all his hopes are here. Even he hopes that one day, if he is promoted to the chief soldier, he can take over with his troops. He has already been ready.


    So although these are his soldiers and his hope, today he smashed all his things in. He thought he could win easily. Who knows, he was ambushed by the other party, which is equivalent to that they used his soldiers to rush into the other party''s bullets with all their strength, so that they were destroyed in one fell swoop.


    These more than 100 horses and 100 sets of high-quality armor are all he has. These soldiers are their old capital. It can be said that he can be forgiven for losing some soldiers in every war, but his horses and armor can''t be lost. It can be said that people can die, but the horses and armor must be brought back, otherwise they will be beheaded on the spot.


    As a result, he smashed all the war into it, and none of them came back. This is called full compensation and the first World War Regiment was destroyed.


    Zhang Yongxin cried angrily on the spot, pulled out his sword and shouted at the soldiers: "rush forward and kill all these bastards."


    In fact, he was mad. The other party''s car camp was well defended. Even their most elite cavalry launched a fierce attack and went to die. They were slower infantry with worse equipment and ordinary soldiers who didn''t even have battle armour. He knew what would happen if they went all out to attack the other party''s camp.


    But at this moment, he was completely mad. Ignoring so much, he ordered the troops to rush forward at all costs to avenge his cavalry.

 Chapter 112

    Zhang Yongxin was cold and cruel, so although his soldiers were frightened, they still rushed forward.


    As a result, there was no accident. The joint team composed of Liu Bu''s archers and Musketeers was very firepower and powerful. After they rushed into 100 meters, they did not hesitate to shoot with bows, arrows and muskets. Moreover, their muskets were not like traditional muskets. They would not shoot again after one shot, but they shot continuously.


    Because they were divided into 150 people and three groups, they basically kept shooting every time. There were 50 muskets open in front, and they used not bird guns but rope guns, so Zhang Yongxin rushed up more than 200 of them and killed more than half of them at once. Zhang Yongxin saw that his men fell down in rows. He couldn''t help it, They had to order the troops to withdraw.


    He knew that the other side''s firepower was too fierce. It was not that his soldiers were not brave. For example, his deputy general Gao saiying was very powerful. He had the courage to defeat the enemy. He was very brave with a long handle mountain axe in his hand. He weighed 60 kg, but he was shot in his horse''s foot, then fell off his horse and trampled by dozens of horses. It was estimated that he was trampled into meat pulp.


    Even his servants are very capable of fighting. It can be said that if they are allowed to rush into the enemy''s position, five or six people can''t deal with one of them, but they are shot and killed under the other party''s bow, arrow and musket, and he is even more impatient to fight now.


    His cavalry were equipped with at least two layers of armor, which could block several arrows, but they were directly shot without any protective measures.


    Zhang Yongxin was so angry that he ordered his troops to retreat. However, when he ordered to retreat, he found that more than 100 gun and shield soldiers stood behind him and surrounded them.


    Zhang Yongxin was very angry. He knew that he had been ambushed by the other party and had been tricked by the other party. Moreover, he was extremely angry. The other party''s car camp was composed of guns and archers. He couldn''t break through the hard attack car camp, but the other party''s gun shield soldiers were just ordinary troops. He had nothing to be afraid of, so he rode his horse and took the lead in rushing to the gun shield soldiers behind him.


    Liu Kang is in charge of this team of gun and shield soldiers. He directs the gun and shield soldiers to encircle the other party''s back.


    Zhang Yongxin had more than 120 soldiers in his hand. They saw their generals rush forward on horseback, and they also rush forward. They knew that if they couldn''t rush out today, it was estimated that they would let the servants of the Liu family kill them all.


    In this case, they have to rush forward with all their strength.


    Zhang Yongxin was able to be the point guard general today. His martial arts are still very high. Even his martial arts are still above Liu Zeqing. In those years, he was able to go out with Liu Zeqing because Liu Zeqing was injured in a battle to kill thieves. He protected Liu Zeqing and fought out of the siege. From then on, he became the first general around Liu Zeqing.


    Since joining the army, he has been practising his marksmanship hard and invited people to teach him the shooting skills of the Yang family. When he fights in the army, he also takes the lead. He rides his horse to rush to the enemy''s position and often breaks through the enemy''s battle array. Because he is very brave and takes the lead in every war, the soldiers have no complaints about his harsh military discipline. He is always better than other generals, The other generals rushed for me, and he rushed with me.


    But this time, Zhang Yongxin made a mistake. He took a long gun and rode a fierce horse. When he rushed forward with all his strength, the other party suddenly pulled up a horse trip rope in the array to trip his horse. Although he skipped two horse trip ropes, he was stopped by the third one.


    Zhang Yongxin jumped off the horse. He knew that if he didn''t throw off the saddle in time, he would be pressed on the horse''s back. After jumping off the horse, he rushed to Liu Jiajun''s gun shield soldiers with a long gun and surrounded by hundreds of soldiers.


    Liu Jiajun, they are holding shields and long guns. Slowly forward, when both of them approached 50 steps, they settled down and fixed the shield firmly in front of the position.


    Zhang Yongxin took the lead, held high his long gun and rushed forward. He was like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He was unstoppable. He directly broke through the shield soldiers in the front, knocked the other party down in one fell swoop, waved his long gun, rushed into Liu Jiajun''s gun shield soldiers like a whirlwind, and then waved his long gun to kill several people.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s gun and shield soldiers showed great defensive ability. The strong Zhang Yongxin rushed into their queue, but other soldiers slammed into their shields. They didn''t move. Moreover, they just hit the shields and didn''t break each other. Liu Jiajun''s shield soldiers poked countless long guns behind them and stabbed them directly, At such a close distance, they were wearing ordinary mandarin duck armor. They were directly stabbed by the other party. Their blood splashed and died on the spot.


    Liu Jiajun''s gun and shield soldiers showed an extremely cold and strong fighting spirit. Regardless of the impact of the other party, they just kept on the position. The shield hand kept blocking the enemy''s impact with a shield to form a defense line, while the long gun soldiers behind kept sticking out their long guns to stab and kill both sides.


    Zhang Yongxin, who broke into Liu Jiajun''s queue, knew that the other party was a well-trained army. If the other party suppressed him like this, his army would soon be crushed by the other party, so he immediately prepared to take a long gun and kill the shield hand on the defense line from the back, expand the gap and let his soldiers come in from here.


    Zhang Yongxin wore heavy armor and had a gun in his hand. One year, he played with the Yang family gun very skillfully. He broke into the queue of Liu Jiajun. The other party sent more than a dozen people to encircle and suppress him. Instead of suppressing him, he let him kill seven or eight people in a row, which was very fierce.


    But when he wanted to kill back, kill the shield men and make a way for his men. But he found that he had been targeted by more than a dozen fire gunners.


    Zhang Yongxin was in a cold sweat. He said loudly, "I''m Zhang Yongxin, the guard General of Jinan, Shandong Province. You nameless rats can dare to fight me."


    He challenged the other party. He believed that as long as the other party dared to challenge him alone, he was not afraid of anyone. Who knew that the other party didn''t bird him at all, he shot them directly, and more than a dozen fire Gunners shot at him.


    Although Zhang Yongxin is extremely agile, he is now wearing three layers of armor, close to more than 50 kg. When fighting, he is like a moving iron armor monster. The other party''s knife can''t cut in, but it also limits his speed. He was shot several times in a row and finally stopped.


    The Ding army of Liu''s family didn''t stop to fight with him. As long as the other party was ready, he fired directly at him. Although he said he was wearing three layers of heavy armor and had very tight protection, after several shots in a row, blood and water flowed out of it, and he couldn''t carry it.


    As soon as Liu Jiajun''s spearmen rushed up, they directly tied him with a rope. As a result, Zhang Yongxin, who was very strong, asked them to take it alive.


    Zhang Yongxin asked them to take it alive, and his soldiers collapsed. Originally, there were only more than 100 of them left. They had no advantage in number against Liu Jiajun. They hit Liu Jiajun''s defense line head-on and were killed more than half at once. They rushed in chaos, but Liu Jiajun and they were in a tight queue, even if someone fell down, Someone immediately made up and formed an indestructible defense line.


    They used shields to form a defense line, and long gunmen attacked the enemy behind the shields, killing the officers and soldiers.


    At the beginning, they attacked Liu Jiajun''s defense line. After the attack failed, dozens of people were killed. Liu Kang was in charge. Seeing that Zhang Yongxin had been captured by them, he immediately ordered the soldiers to move forward slowly. At this time, shield hands held their shields, formed a queue, and then pushed forward with all their strength, They pushed down the officers and soldiers standing in front of them and pushed them directly. If someone dared to stand in front of them, they would either push them down or be stabbed to death by the long gunman behind them.


    Their long-term and rigorous training has made them an iron and steel defense line, which can not be pushed down manually. They move forward with all their strength and suppress the officers and soldiers on the battlefield. These officers and soldiers have no choice but to retreat. When they want to retreat, they find that they have been surrounded by Liu Jiajun''s archers, and the other party''s archers have begun to draw their bows, If they didn''t surrender, they would shoot immediately. When these people had no choice, they were surrounded, and their generals were taken alive, so they had to throw down their weapons and surrender.


    Liu Bu brought 550 people here, and their car battalion used 250 people. Then the remaining 300 people were divided into three groups to form three small military formations to attack Zhang Yongxin''s other people and horses. As a result, they succeeded all the way. Once the two sides fought, they were not the opponents of Liu''s army''s gun shield hands at all.


    In theory, Liu Jiajun''s personal force is similar to that of the other party, but they pay attention to teamwork. Whenever they fight, they form a 10 person square array. If you fight hundreds of people, he will also fight 10 people. If you fight with them alone, he will still fight you with 10 people. Anyway, they will form a queue and follow the usual strict training, A team came to fight with the other party. As a result, these officers and soldiers who fought in chaos and relied only on personal force were beaten down by them. Although they had only 100 people, they occupied the peak and beat them down.


    However, they had only 300 people and formed three queues to attack three places. They all won. Only one place had no enemy attacked by them, but although there were as many as 200 people, they were frightened by them, threw their weapons and ran away.

 Chapter 113

    In the first World War of yemashan, 550 Liu Jiajun fought Zhang Yongxin and more than 1000 defenders in Jinan, Shandong. They defeated each other, killed more than 400 people, captured more than 300 people, and only more than 200 people escaped. Even Zhang Yongxin let them be captured alive, which can be said to have achieved an unprecedented victory.


    Liu Zhongyong saw that more than 200 people of the other party fled, or fled to the official direction. He led dozens of cavalry men to hunt down, and Liu Bu was responsible for cleaning the battlefield here.


    Liu Bu didn''t deny this. He asked him to organize and train the army and let him command the army to fight. He would still fight, but he was not confident enough to let him go to the battle to kill people. He also saw that Zhang Yongxin, who was so brave and powerful, was beaten head and blood in front of their array, and let them be captured alive.


    So many brave soldiers bravely rushed to their army, and were killed in a river of blood before their steel queue. He knew that he was similar to these soldiers in terms of force value. It is estimated that he often rushed up here and ended up like ordinary soldiers, so after having this idea, He would not personally lead the troops to charge. He defined his identity as the general and commander in chief. He was only responsible for the overall control and did not personally go to the battle to kill the enemy.


    Liu Jiajun drove Zhang Yongxin''s army captives to a place. They tied all the captives one by one with ropes, and then connected them into a string. There were more than 330 people under the count, and they captured more than 330 people. These people were still arrogant just now, but now they are dejected, like a defeated rooster.


    Liu Bu ordered people to clean the battlefield and found that all the officers and soldiers who had not yet died would mend their knives, because they knew that they did not have Liu Jiajun, and there were few doctors and medicines in the army, so they could only spare no effort to help them. As for these officers and soldiers who were originally ruthless murderers, they had no reason and need to invest resources to save them.


    There is no doctor or medicine to save them. Liu Jiajun''s injured people.


    Liu Bu didn''t give an order, but Liu Kang began to collect things on the battlefield. In this battle, they defeated more than 1000 people of Zhang Yongxin. The most beautiful thing was to ambush their cavalry in front of the car camp. All of Zhang Yongxin''s more than 100 cavalry were killed. These cavalry were wearing a layer of good armor, Although these armours were broken by their bows, arrows or fire guns, they can still be used to repair them. More than 100 sets of good armours are a lot of money. Moreover, they were very lucky to capture 65 horses. Other horses were killed. They can take back the living horses and fill them into their cavalry immediately.


    The dead horse also has more than 100 kilograms of meat. They can also carry it back to supplement the meat in the canteen. Even if there is not so much meat in the canteen, it can also be sent to the refugees in Fushan. Although it is said to be a dead horse, it is meat. As long as it is meat, people like to eat. Meat can be eaten, bones can be boiled, and skin can be used as waistcoats, They simply carried the whole horse to the car and pulled it back.


    What pleased Liu Bu most was that they even captured Zhang Yongxin.


    Zhang Yongxin was covered with three layers of armour, the inner layer was chain armour, the middle layer was cotton armour, and the outermost layer was covered with a set of fish scale armour and three layers of armour. These three layers of armour weighed nearly 50 kilograms. It can be said that he was extremely closely protected. If he fought on the battlefield, he would be useless to shoot with bows and arrows. Finally, he was shot with more than a dozen guns, He couldn''t move because of a gunshot wound.


    And when Liu Kang ordered the Musketeer to shoot him, half of him shot his legs. As a result, the man could not die for a while and a half. He was captured alive.


    Liu Bu was also surprised. The man was shot more than ten times and shed so much blood. He was still panting and could not die. He was also a powerful role. If it was Liu Bu, he would rather let himself die.


    Liu Kang ordered people to peel off the three layers of armor on Zhang Yongxin. Zhang Yongxin was originally a tall and strong man, close to more than 150 kg. With 50 or 60 kg of armor on his body, it was close to more than 200 kg. It was not easy to carry him away.


    After they unloaded Zhang Yongxin''s armor, they found that the man had been shot in his feet. He was basically disabled. He was shot in many places and bled to the ground. Although he could not die for a while, it is estimated that it is not easy to save him.


    Their muskets use lead bullets. Once these lead bullets hit the trunk of the human body, even if they were covered with layers of heavy armor and did not punch holes, they were extremely severe. These lead bullets are all lead toxic, and gunpowder is also toxic. If there are no antibiotics in the human body, sepsis will basically occur. Zhang Yongxin was shot more than a dozen times, In this case, he can''t save it. Even saving it is a waste of medical money.


    Liu Bu asked someone to carry Zhang Yongxin over. He said triumphantly, "aren''t you Zhang Yongxin, the Deputy General of Jinan? Why did you do these house raiding activities?"


    Zhang Yongxin said to him, "you are a group of rats. You dare not confront me head-on. If you confront me head-on, you will all become ghosts under my gun."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "why should I fight with you for brute force? What I pay attention to in war is skill and strength. Now are you defeated or I defeated, and now are you or US kneeling down? More than 1000 people were defeated in this way. Fortunately, I mean to call myself an officer and army."


    Zhang Yongxin said to him, "you offended Liu Dashuai. He won''t let you go."


    Liu Bu said, "I wanted to ask you to go back and tell Liu Ze to clean his head and wait for Lao Tzu to chop it, but you can''t go back. It''s a dead end, but I can tell you that you can die at ease now. Liu Zeqing will come to you soon."


    Zhang Yongxin was shot more than a dozen times and suffered a lot of bleeding. He should have hurt his internal organs and continued to vomit blood. He also knew that he was still alive, but he soon died. He said: "you Liu family are bold. You privately support the army and dare to attack and kill the officials and soldiers of the imperial court. Sooner or later, the imperial court will know and kill you."


    Liu Bu said: "Do you think the imperial court will dare to take care of these bad things? Now the biggest problem is that you have done so many bad things without doing anything. Do you think he will be investigated if we have done a little? Now the biggest problem is that your soldiers either died or fled. Do they dare to go back and report that they were attacked by bandits and killed so many people here in YEMA mountain, Qingzhou Dare you say that? "


    Zhang Yongcheng vomited a mouthful of blood. He said, "you are so mean. This is a trap."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not mean. We just know you''re coming to make targeted deployment. The thief can''t be killed. What''s the taste? You scum, as the generals of the imperial court, don''t want to protect one side of the people, but go in and rob secretly as robbers. If it''s spread, it''s estimated that the imperial court can''t spare you."


    Zhang Yongxin is getting weaker and weaker. Although he not only spits blood continuously, but he can''t die for a while and a half. He said, "where does so much nonsense come from to become a king and defeat the enemy, but I can tell you that Liu dashai will avenge me and they will kill all your Liu family."


    Liu Bu suddenly asked, "how much is the difference between Liu Zeqing''s army and you?"


    This question knocked him down. Liu Zeqing, as the general army of Shandong, naturally has his standard camp. It is said that he is the strongest army in the whole Shandong army, but now everyone knows what kind of goods the so-called champions are. Liu Zeqing can run across Shandong because he has more than 1000 soldiers. However, judging from the level of Liu Jiajun''s operation today, these soldiers are up to To the point of being a servant.


    Zhang Yongxin said to him, "you Liu family dare to support the army privately. Sooner or later, the imperial court will send an army to wipe you out."


    Liu Buhe said, "if you have a little bit of the imperial court here in your heart, you will not pretend to be robbers to rob and kill our Liu family''s motorcade, and there will be no servants. Today I told you that I will not only kill all your soldiers, but also put your heads at the gate of Jinan to give a warning."


    After Zhang Yongcheng was said this, he knew he was a little afraid. He said, "I''m also a general at least. You can''t cut off my head and humiliate my body like this."


    Liu Bu said to him, "as an official and army of the imperial court, you have done such shameless things, and dare to claim to be the imperial court commander and general? Today I''m going to cut off your head as a night pot. What can you do to me?"


    Zhang Yongxin was so angry that he vomited blood. He said, "I''ll turn into a fierce ghost when I die, and I won''t let you go." after that, he took a few mouthfuls of blood, gasped for breath, and then closed his eyes.


    Liu Bu said in surprise, "fuck, this man has such tenacious vitality. He can survive so long after being shot so many times."


    Liu Bu ordered him, "cut off all the dead people''s heads."


    Liu Kang hesitated. He said, "what''s the use of wasting their bodies when people are dead?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''ll put all these dog heads at the gate of Jinan to let them know how powerful I am."


    Liu Kang was stunned. He said, "no, in this way, people all over the world know that we Liu family support the army. When the imperial court has no way, it can only send a large army to wipe us out."


    Liu Bu said, "you think I''m out of my mind. I''ll tell the whole world that I did it? You threw these bodies and heads at the gate of Jinan, claiming to be the bandits in Yimeng mountain area. As for Liu Zeqing''s murder, he will know it was US and know it."


    Liu Kang thought of this. He said, "in this way, Liu Zeqing always said that our giant peak thieves in Jimo were making trouble and wanted to help. He''d better kill their bandits in Yimeng Mountain first. He''s really clever."

 Chapter 114

    Liu Bu said proudly, "didn''t Liu Zeqing always think of us? Now we can find something for them to do. Since they are so free, they can go to Henan to suppress the wandering bandits or Yimeng to suppress the bandits?"


    This is their plan to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, they removed one of Liu Zeqing''s claws so that he could not tell the pain. On the other hand, they asked him to suppress the bandits and consume his strength.


    While they were talking, Liu Zhongyong''s horse team came back. They chased for more than 20 miles along the official road. They were cavalry and chased each other to kill. Although more than 200 people escaped, they were chased by them in the end, cut off the heads of more than 50 people and captured more than 100 people, that is, Zhang Yongxin''s team of more than 1000 people, Finally, only more than 50 people escaped successfully. More than 50 people were miscellaneous soldiers. All the family members were destroyed. The generals Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying were dead. It can be said that they were extremely badly defeated.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they cleared hundreds of corpses. These corpses belong to officers and soldiers. They can''t bury them or notify their families to claim them.


    They ordered people to cut off the heads of these officers and soldiers, and then ordered some soldiers to collect a lot of dry firewood nearby. They burned the fire, and then threw the bodies of these officers and soldiers in. This is called mutilation.


    If they don''t remove these bodies, it will be a trouble after all. It will not only pollute the place, but also leave future troubles. Liu Bu handed them over to his men and watched the excitement on one side.


    Xu Zhiqiang rode a horse with two servants and came to Liu Bu angrily.


    After they met Liu Bu, he was very angry and angry when he saw Liu bu.


    He was basically sure that Liu Bu ordered his men to rob Chen Yuanyuan. That is to say, they probably robbed his 10000 silver. Everyone used this method. He was very angry. He had to ask Liu Bu to understand.


    Originally, he wanted to ask again tomorrow, but he slept in the camp. The more he slept, the more angry he became. He thought that if Liu Bu hadn''t put him together, why would he have put up more than 10000 liang of silver for nothing like today? If he couldn''t sleep, he just got up and rode out with two servants to find Liu Bu, so he had to give him an explanation.


    Xu Zhiqiang and his companions came here in a fierce manner. They saw what Liu Bu had done. They killed even the officers and soldiers. They killed hundreds of people, cut off their heads and burned their bodies in the fire. This is really shocking. Even the most lunatic robbers dare not do so. They are so bold that they are scared to death.


    Now it''s the night when they are close to Zi. In the light of the fire, Liu Bu and their people seem particularly ferocious and terrible. Xu Zhiqiang woke up and calmed down when the night wind blew.


    The young master of the Liu family is crazy to have soldiers in his hands. They dare to kill even those who are officials. Will they look at them differently?


    Xu Zhiqiang thought of this, scared himself in a cold sweat, and hurriedly led his two men away.


    They just wanted to go, but they were stopped by Liu Kang. Liu Kang showed a ferocious smile and said to Xu Zhiqiang, "it''s housekeeper Xu. I came just in time. Adults are trying to see you."


    Xu Zhiqiang was immediately in a cold sweat. It was the night of the moon and the wind. What should they do if they killed them? The other party dares to kill hundreds of officers and soldiers. It''s not a word to kill him as a housekeeper.


    Xu Zhiqiang said hurriedly, "since adults are so busy, I won''t bother him."


    Liu Kang said to him, "what''s the matter? You dare to push three things and block four." as soon as Liu Kang turned his face, several of his men pressed their hands on the handle of the knife, which frightened Xu Zhiqiang. The other party didn''t agree with each other and immediately cut people.


    Xu Zhiqiang had no choice but to carefully come to Liu bu. He saw that Liu Bu''s men were skillfully cutting off the heads of these officers and soldiers and throwing their bodies into the fire. Such a cruel thing was done so mature, which showed that they didn''t do this kind of activity less at ordinary times, which frightened him.


    Xu Zhiqiang is dying of regret now. He regrets that he has lost his mind and will have this idea only when he is kicked by a donkey. He knows that he is a cruel and cruel man and dares to find trouble with him. Isn''t it that Duke Shouxian hanged -- too long to live?


    Xu Zhiqiang''s feet trembled and came to Liu bu. Liu Bu was surrounded by a large group of soldiers, watching their soldiers kill people and destroy dead bodies, and talking and laughing at the same time, which made Xu Zhiqiang more afraid. He knew that his life and death was decided by the other party''s thought.


    Xu Zhiqiang was kicked by Liu Kang when he came near. Liu Kang scolded, "the general of five grades of martial virtue is here. Don''t you kneel down?"


    Xu Zhiqiang was frightened by the other party''s style and scene. He had to kneel down and said, "villain Xu Zhiqiang has seen the general."


    As soon as Liu Bu saw this man, he despised him very much. He knew that the two brothers were villains who ate inside and outside, so he saw that the other side didn''t have a good face and said directly: "You are such a failure as a housekeeper. You don''t even know that the thieves have an eye on the old Buddha''s motorcade. If the general didn''t act in time, you might have become the ghost of the sword. Your TMD death is a small matter. If you implicate the old Buddha, what''s wrong? I''ll screw your head off as a urinal."


    The other side spoke murderously, which frightened Xu Zhiqiang. He hurriedly said, "it''s all the villain''s fault. It''s all the villain''s fault. Please forgive me, general." but he also explained: "the villain didn''t know that the garrison officers and soldiers would do such a thing."


    He said, "yes! Some people just know their faces and don''t know their hearts. What they do with their master''s money is to eat inside out."


    Xu Zhiqiang didn''t know how to answer when he heard what the other party said. He also knew that the situation was better than others. Although he was a housekeeper in the Liu family and was very dignified, he was still a servant in front of masters like Liu bu. He had no way to talk back to the other party.


    Xu Zhiqiang wanted to shut up, but Liu Kang kicked him hard and said, "adults don''t answer your questions."


    Xu Zhiqiang had to pretend to be a fool. He said, "villain, I don''t know what adults are talking about."


    Liu Bu said to him, "do you think I don''t know what you did? I know everything about my family. I ask you, what did you do when I sent you to buy Chen Meimei?"


    Xu Zhiqiang had to explain the matter. Of course, it was their official words. Originally, he wanted to ask Liu Bu whether he ordered someone to rob Chen Meimei and whether he robbed the silver, but he saw the other party''s fierce look now. Even the officers and soldiers in office said they would chop it, Would his knife blunt his little housekeeper?


    So he didn''t even dare to mention it. Now Keng dad''s dying is that he didn''t dare to mention it, but the other party means to tangle with it. For a while and a half, Xu Zhiqiang didn''t know what information the other party had, so he didn''t dare to say.


    Liu Bu said coldly, "what I hate most is the people who eat inside and outside. You take my Liu family''s money and eat my Liu family''s food, and you actually do such activities. If I don''t clean you up today, how can I be the master?"


    Xu Zhiqiang hurriedly shouted, "wronged, my Lord! The villain is really the silver robbed by thieves, and all the silver villains have been compensated."


    Liu Bu said to him, "do you think my Lord came here today to ask you for a little silver? You bastards who eat inside and eat outside, you haven''t attracted your collusion with Li Ruonan''s father and son. I''ve known it for a long time."


    Liu Bu was disgusted when he thought of it. Chen Yuanyuan was his meat. As a result, he sent these people to redeem it. These people dared to collude with outsiders and prepared to let outsiders eat a mouthful of soup first. The host asked you to buy vegetables and meat. How disgusting is it that you let people lick the meat first? When he thought of this, he felt angry to death. He felt that his men would break your bottom line when they became dirty. Fortunately, he made people prepare, otherwise he wouldn''t know if he became a green headed turtle.


    Hearing that Liu Bu had exposed these things, Xu Zhiqiang stood up and knelt down in fear. He hurriedly said, "wronged, adults don''t have such things at all."


    For him, as long as it didn''t happen, he could push it clean. Anyway, there was no evidence of it. The Li family and his son didn''t drink the soup, so he refused to admit it.


    Liu Bu said with a sneer, "aren''t Xu Wu and Xu ba your men? Aren''t they one of the people who followed you to Suzhou? They know something. Now our officer has taken them down and tortured them. They have confessed a lot of things. Do you still want to deny it?"


    At this point, Xu Zhiqiang had no choice but to deny it desperately. He said, "there is absolutely no such thing. I wish to swear to you, if there is such a thing, five thunders in the sky will not die."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "you don''t want to hit five thunders every day, because even if I have the ability, I can''t hit you five thunders every day. You can swear so. If there is any, let me cut you and feed the dog."


    Liu Bu said this, which completely frightened Xu Zhiqiang. He knew that the other party must have mastered some information, otherwise he would not dare to take him like this. After all, Xu Zhiqiang was one of the loyal housekeepers under Lord Liu Yuanqiao. He had no choice but to kneel down and said, "villains are forced to be helpless.


    Liu Bu said loudly, "who ordered you and truthfully recruited you."

 Chapter 115

    Xu Zhiqiang had no choice but to tell the collusion between him and Li''s father and son. Of course, he pushed everything to Li Ruonan and Li Tianyi''s father and son.


    Liu Bu was so angry that his teeth itched.


    He doesn''t know why his father wants to form an alliance with Li Ruonan, but he knows that his father is called the eight faced Buddha. He must be a smart man. There must be his reason for his alliance with the other party, but such an alliance is disgusting. If you have a bowl of food, they just can''t eat it. They have to come and lick it. It''s estimated that they are also uneasy, kind-hearted and ambitious, Finally, he stared at the money of the Liu family.


    Even if he didn''t attack the Liu family openly, he wanted to put them together with the Liu family. What did he mean?


    However, the father and son are not good birds. They are full of bad water. The Liu family is thinking that they have to find a way to clean them up.


    Liu Bu asked Xu Zhiqiang. He said, "as a servant of the Liu family, you eat and use the Liu family, but you do these shameless activities behind your master''s back. How should you punish you?"


    Xu Zhiqiang was completely frightened. He saw that these people were calmly cutting off the heads of the officers and soldiers and burning the bodies. Such a terrible and vicious thing was done so smoothly. He was thinking that he was absolutely out of his mind to do such a thing and took the initiative to find Liu Bu''s trouble.


    Now he offended him again and took the initiative to run to his nest. He really wanted to die. Xu Zhiqiang had to beg him: "young master, spare your life! For the sake of our Xu family''s three generations working for the Liu family, spare the villain''s life?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you mean to beat a dog to see if the owner is right, but if I want to beat a dog under my father, is he still embarrassed with me? The three generations of your Xu family work for the Liu family, which shows that we Liu family raise your Xu family for three generations, and I can invite you?"


    Liu Bu was frightened when he said this. Xu Zhiqiang couldn''t fall out with his son for a servant. He had to beg for mercy.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Kang, "eat my Liu family''s and use my Liu family''s, but do such activities. How can Ben Shao allow this kind of thing to happen? If this kind of punishment is not heavy, what family rules can be said."


    Liu Kang said, "yes, if you don''t punish severely, there are no family rules and family laws."


    Liu Bu asked, "how to deal with it."


    Liu Kang said, "according to the family law, it is natural to confiscate all his property, expel him from his home and never hire him."


    When Xu Jianqiang heard Liu Bu''s order, he was relieved. Although he was driven out of the Liu family, he also saved his life. Who knows, he was only happy. After a while, Liu Bu said to him, "capital punishment is excusable, and living punishment is hard to forgive. Castrate them and send them to the reform through labor camp."


    Xu Zhiqiang didn''t know where the reform through labor camp was, but he was sure it wasn''t a good place. But after castrating this sentence, he knew and understood what it was. He was so scared that he knelt down again and begged again and again and said, "young master, spare your life. You have a lot of people. Spare the villains this time."


    Liu Bu said, "these things you do are both despicable and disgusting. You can choose to cut thousands of cuts or castrate them and go to the labor camp."


    Xu Zhiqiang said to him, "I don''t have a son yet. Please forgive me, sir?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "forgive you? Do you still let you have a son and continue to do such disgusting activities?"


    Xu Zhiqiang saw the other party''s fierce face and mocking eyes. He knew that the other party could not spare him. He had to say, "after all, I am the person around the master. If you do so, the master knows what he will think."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you offend me, I''ll destroy you."


    He waved them down.


    They have a lot of things to deal with now. In fact, he will not deal with Xu Zhiqiang for a while. He just wants to die. He puts his head out and asks him to fight. If he doesn''t fight, he will be ashamed of Xu Zhiqiang.


    The first thing they have to do now is to deal with these officers and soldiers. They cut off their heads and destroyed their bodies. They also plan to throw them at the gate of Jinan to embarrass Ru Zeqing. As for the living prisoners, that''s good. They are most short of people in their reform through labor camps, so they rushed them inside to work.


    As for these people, aren''t you afraid that they will escape and expose them to the government? They are really not afraid. Anyway, so far, no one in their reform through labor camp can escape. Of course, someone in their reform through labor camp must have tried to escape, but they caught and killed them one by one.


    These people are equivalent to their prisoners of war. If they kill them, they will lose heaven and peace, and there will be endless future trouble. Therefore, they have to be taken to the reform through labor camp to make their work produce value and atone for their sins in this way.


    So they have a lot to do. After they have disposed of these bodies overnight, they will take these harvested war horses and various weapons back to their hometown of Fushan by cart.


    After all these things, it was already dawn. Since it was already dawn, Liu Bu went to their camp to meet his grandmother.


    The reason why Zhang Yongxin and his family chose this place to attack them is that it is a place where they can''t find a village or a shop before they go on their way. They can only choose to sleep in the wild. Otherwise, with the wealth of the Liu family, it is impossible for his mother to stay in the wilderness. This is an option when there is no way.


    Liu Bu came to the camp. He heard that Grandma had woken up and asked for a meeting immediately.


    The Liu family is rich and noble. Their camp is also very well built. The tents where the old lady lives are very luxurious. The spacious tents are like the yurts of Mongolian nobles. They are very clean, clean and comfortable. The old Buddha is eating breakfast and drinking morning tea. Seeing that Liu is not coming, he smiled and said, "it''s time to celebrate."


    Liu Bu quickly knelt down. He said, "I''ve seen the old Buddha. I wish the old Buddha prosperity and longevity first."


    Seeing Liu Bu''s grandson, who was so talkative, the old Buddha smiled and said, "you look tired. You were busy all night last night. You should have no rest all night. Come and have some breakfast."


    The old Buddha is a shrewd person. It''s not easy for you to hide her. It''s estimated that she knows exactly what happened yesterday. She just didn''t ask or say. She''s very pleased and happy that grandson suddenly sent an army to protect her.


    Liu preached, "it''s not hard. All the servants are working. I''m just directing there."


    The old Buddha said, "this is not a trivial matter. We must deal with the tail."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s boss Liu who is here to deal with the aftermath. I''m just helping the head and the tail."


    The old Buddha heard that Liu Zhongyong was in charge here, so she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "come and have some breakfast."


    Liu Bu dared not speak or disobey the old Buddha''s orders. He ordered people to unload their armor and sit in the tent for breakfast. He saw that in addition to the old Buddha, there were his second aunt and his sister Liu Ying.


    When Liu Bu saw this beautiful sister, he was very happy. He smiled and said, "my sister got up so early. Haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss your brother?"


    Liu Ying was very clever. She saluted Liu Bu and said, "of course I miss my brother. I also want my brother to invite me to candy?"


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. There''s nothing else in my hometown. There''s too much sugar. I''m afraid you''ll break your teeth if you eat too much."


    Liu Bu was very happy and relieved because of the lifting of the crisis. He could also have a happy chat with his family.


    But now he also found that the status of concubines in this era is really not high. For example, in the old Buddha''s tent today, only the old Buddha and Liu Ying can sit down and eat. Another is him who just came in. His second aunt is also in the tent, but she is only waiting on one side.


    Liu Bu was thinking that his second aunt had such a low status when she gave birth to a child. It is estimated that Chen Yuanyuan has no status in the old Buddha and the Liu family. Maybe it''s not good to have dinner together. He was thinking that it''s not good. He had to find a way to help her up.


    Liu Bu wanted to tell his grandmother what happened last night, but when he saw that the other party didn''t ask, he felt that his grandmother was a shrewd role and a man of great wisdom. Since she didn''t ask, then he didn''t say.


    The old Buddha praised what he had done in his hometown. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. If you don''t make a song, you''ll have a blockbuster. You deserve to be the seed of our Liu family."


    Liu Bu said: "there''s no way. Now Dad is very hard. Now many powerful people are eyeing the Liu family. If we don''t stand up and protect ourselves, others will regard us as fat meat¡°


    Master Buddha said confidently, "it''s not easy to treat Lao Liu''s family as fat. It depends on whether they have such good teeth."


    Although the old Buddha is kind-hearted, she is a decisive person. In her words, although the Buddha is merciful, she also has the ability to resist the dragon and subdue the tiger. She is true in fasting and chanting Buddha, but she is decisive in many things, but she does not hesitate.


    They are not far from the battlefield. It is estimated that he knows what happened on the battlefield, but he didn''t ask. Let Liu Bu deal with it, which shows that she is also a smart person.


    When Liu Bu accompanied the old Buddha to have breakfast, the army was also making a fire to cook. They were ready to divide into two groups immediately after eating. They went all the way to Jinan to give gifts and were responsible for the old Buddha''s return to Fushan. I believe that after such a war, many people with ideas would be scared to death, and they would never dare to stretch their claws.

 Chapter 116

    Now it is the boundary of Qingzhou Prefecture and a remote mountainous area. Although it is near the official road, there are few people here.


    Now is the time of great chaos in the world. If there are no groups of people, they basically dare not go out, so it also provides convenience for them, that is, there will be no witnesses.


    They also imposed martial law on the place. If they found anything seen, they would deal with it in time.


    Now the order of Daming is collapsing at an alarming rate. To put it bluntly, after Zhang Yongxin''s troops are destroyed, it is estimated that it is a white fight, because now it is time to speak with strength. Even if Liu Zeqing and they know it was the Liu family, so what? In the third year of Chongzhen, he was appointed as the former official. In the fifth year of Chongzhen, he was promoted to the right deputy governor of Jindu and the governor of Shandong. He first stationed in Qingzhou to dispatch Liang Xiang, followed by the governor''s troops to fight against the rebels, and was promoted to the right deputy governor for his service. Kong Youde, a counsellor of Dengzhou Town, launched a mutiny with 800 elites, swept the whole of Shandong, captured the warships of Dongjiang, conquered the strong city of Dengzhou, attacked and killed the three governors and several general troops, and the Shandong army, Zhejiang army and Liao army were either lost or disintegrated.


    Zhu Dadian ordered 30000 troops, including 5000 cavalry of the Liao army, to take the initiative to attack the rebels and defeat the main rebel force who underestimated the enemy. The thief General Chen sometimes took advantage of the victory to besiege Dengzhou. The thief commander Li Jiucheng almost wiped out his whole division.


    At that time, Wu Sangui, Liu Liangzuo and others were under the command of Zhu Dadian. This battle was a great victory. It was a rare victory recently. Zhu Dadian was promoted to the right waiter of the Ministry of military in the sixth year, and he is still the governor of Shandong.


    He is 52 years old this year. Because he calmed the Wuqiao soldiers, he became the governor of Shandong. He sat as stable as Mount Tai because of his war achievements in this position.


    However, after the Wuqiao mutiny, the local chaos in Shandong, the local withering and the people''s livelihood, which made him a great headache. Although it was said that the unrest was mainly in the East three houses, it was disrupted locally, but it had a great impact on him.


    Although the pattern of Shandong is that the East three houses are under the control of the East Fu, and he only cares about the West three houses, since the East three houses were smashed, a large number of refugees have poured into him and into the West three houses, which also gives him a great headache. As a local chief executive, the first thing is to restore people''s livelihood and restore the local people. Now the biggest problem is natural and man-made disasters, The Liukou bandit made him don''t know how to start.


    On this day, he went to bed early, but he woke up when he heard a cry of killing from the direction of the city gate.


    Zhu dadianli asked his housekeeper what had happened. At this time, the housekeeper hurried to report. He said, "Lord Hui, this is because the bandits in Yimeng mountain area were ready to steal the city, but they were repulsed by the officers and soldiers under Gao shoubei."

 Chapter 117

    Zhu Dadian was very angry. He didn''t expect that the bandits and mountain bandits were so rampant that they dared to harass the provincial capital of Jinan. This is the provincial capital, but the governor''s residence. Don''t they want to live?


    Zhu Dadian, who has been an official for more than ten years, has made great achievements in suppressing the Wuqiao mutiny, which has become his proud record. However, he can''t start this chaotic situation after the Wuqiao mutiny.


    Now there is no way. Now the imperial court is too poor. In order to eliminate JianNu and exile bandits, the imperial court collects taxes and increases taxes again and again.


    However, all this money is not used for enjoyment. Today''s emperor is diligent and thrifty, and basically there is no place to enjoy and use money. As long as he receives the tax, he will immediately transfer it to the border or to various officials and soldiers.


    Today''s emperor is wise. Unlike previous emperors, he likes to enjoy and pursue luxury. He not only means that he has not withheld any money, but also uses up all the money in his money one by one.


    So Zhu Dadian also knew the difficulties of the imperial court. Even though he wrote to the imperial court several times a year to ask for local disaster relief, the imperial court finally had nothing to do with it, and he had no resentment, because he knew that the imperial court was very poor now, so they had to bite the bullet and survive.


    Zhu Dadian had a headache for the refugees in the city. The problem was not a big problem. To put it bluntly, it was the problem of money. If the imperial court had enough money and food for disaster relief, these problems could be solved immediately.


    But what made Zhu Dadian very angry was that the Ming court was very poor, but the people of the Ming Dynasty were not poor. There were rich people in the Ming Dynasty.


    Just like in Jinan, the king of Lu is the richest party. Who doesn''t know that he does business and merges fields with luck. There is money and grain. In another place, the Liu family in Linqing also has money. The folk say that the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. This is not bragging.


    How rich the Liu family is. It is said that when the young master of the Liu family goes out for a meal, there is no less than 100 liang of silver. His carriage is more than 20000 liang of silver. There is such a carriage all over the world. Even the emperor doesn''t have such a good carriage. It is also said that the corrupt official Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t hesitate to use 10000 liang of silver to buy famous prostitutes in Suzhou in order to please his son.


    Ten thousand liang of silver. If you give him this silver, how many things he can do and how many people can eat. However, he donated some money to these corrupt officials to help the imperial court tide over the difficulties, but these corrupt officials were all poor, crying and shouting that they had no money and were not willing to give a penny.


    The city is full of refugees and countless people are starving to death in the cold, but these corrupt officials are spending a lot of time and wine. It is the wine and meat of Zhumen that stinks and the road is frozen to death.


    Funny. The Liu family in Linqing also said that he was targeting them. Was he targeting them? He has never targeted them. As long as they are willing to donate more money, everything is easy to discuss. However, in the face of such difficulties in the country and such hardships in the society, these corrupt officials have had a little sense of responsibility and responsibility. It is absolutely impossible for them to donate a little money.


    In this case, he was not hostile to the Liu family, who was hostile to the Liu family, and even secretly asked the emperor for instructions. He simply found an excuse to copy these corrupt officials, and then there would be enough money and food for disaster relief.


    Zhu Dadian heard that these bandits and mountain bandits were so bold that they attacked the provincial capital. He was very angry. He decided to send someone to find Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying as soon as he was on duty tomorrow. He had to ask them what they ate. They went out to suppress the bandits. The more the bandits suppressed, the more they hit the provincial capital. Did the bandits occupy the provincial capital, Are they happy?


    Although the bandits harassed them for a while and left immediately, they made the city of Jinan fly like chickens and dogs. When the people in the city saw that the gate in the east of the city had been burned by the bandits, many people were afraid. They were afraid that the bandits took the opportunity to attack and seize the provincial capital, so they became ghosts under the knife.


    Even Prince Lu''s residence sent people to inquire about military information.


    However, the army was awesome. Even though bandits and mountain thieves had blocked thousands of people outside the east gate, they still let the army and the army fight back. The army and the army had been fighting for a long time, sacrificing countless, and finally bandit bandit.


    The people were satisfied, but they beat back the bandits after all. Zhu Dadian was not satisfied at all. He understood one thing. Bandits and mountain bandits were so rampant that they attacked the provincial capital. It can be said that there was nothing they dared not do in the world. In this case, he decided to call his generals tomorrow and draw up a plan, How did you root out these bandits and mountain bandits?


    But when he woke up the next morning, he heard the shocking news that there were more than 450 heads outside the city, including the heads of their guard Zhang Yongxin and guerrilla General Gao saiying.


    Even the informer was frightened. He stammered. Governor Zhu Dadian, who was sitting in the governor''s Yamen, was also angry and frightened.


    They know that Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying, the garrison generals, led more than 1000 people to suppress the bandits. As a result, the bandits failed to suppress them. They themselves became the ghosts of the bandits. They even sent their heads and put them here at the gate of Jinan City. Is it to win the world? Is this the face of the government?


    The garrison of the city last night saw that the bandits were defeated, but they accidentally burned the gate tower to the bandits. At that time, he was still trying to lie about the credit for defeating the bandits. Although he said that the bandits burned the city tower, they could also say that they killed countless enemies and worked hard to drive the bandits away. This is even a great achievement, The governor must reward him for his official position.


    At night, they didn''t dare to go out. They just saved the fire first. However, the gate buildings were all made of wood. The wood structure houses. As a result, the fire burned more and more, and the whole gate building was burned. It was not extinguished until dawn, and there was nothing to burn.


    After dawn, they confirmed that there was no bandit ambush, and then sent troops out. Only then did they find that there were more than 450 people more than 300 meters outside the city gate, including their immediate boss, guerrilla General Gao Shanying, and guard the head of General Zhang Yongxin.


    These soldiers were completely frightened. They wanted to get a post with these heads and lied about the military situation, but they were their immediate boss. They knew that the sky was falling, they could not hide, and they could not lie, so they had to pay back truthfully.


    Governor Zhu Dadian was really angry when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, the bandits and mountain bandits were so powerful that their guard General Zhang Yongxin led more than 1000 elite officers and soldiers to suppress the bandits outside. Who knows that the bandits did not succeed, he sent back his own head and more than 450 heads at the same time, Zhang Yongxin pulled more than 1000 people, it is estimated that the whole army has been destroyed.


    There are not many garrisons in Jinan, but more than 20000 people. Among them, Liu Zeqing transferred more than 10000 people to Linqing to guard the canal and prevent water transport accidents related to the life and death of the imperial court. There are more than 10000 people left, led by four sub garrison generals.


    Nominally, there are 10000 people, but Zhu Dadian doesn''t know how many people are empty. He believes half of them are very good.


    Zhang Yongxin took more than 1000 people to suppress the bandits. Although it is said that there are only more than 1000 people, we all know that Zhang Yongxin''s more than 1000 people are rare troops in Jinan Garrison and can fight very well. They did well in suppressing the Wuqiao mutiny. Even Zhu Dadian thought that Zhang Yongxin was much more obedient than Liu Zeqing. He wanted to take Liu Zeqing away and let Zhang Yongxin sit in this position. Moreover, Zhang Yongxin is now willing to go outside to suppress the bandits. He is also very pleased and happy. Unlike other generals, I have no other hobbies except staying in the provincial capital, extorting and robbing people''s money.


    Who knows they are the bravest. Zhang Yongxin, who took the initiative to fight, died and even his head was sent back by the bandits, which frightened the other generals and made them tremble.


    The governor was so angry that he asked them to send troops to hunt down the bandits immediately, but these generals didn''t say a word, and none of them dared to promise.


    The other three generals did not fight like Zhang Yongxin, but fought with a knife and a gun on the battlefield. They did it by relying on Zu Yin and bribing their superiors. Moreover, their subordinates were far inferior to Zhang Yongxin. Zhang Yongxin tossed all his possessions on his servants, but they tossed more than 100 servants, which was very combat effective.


    The other few of them put money directly into their pockets. Who would be so stupid to invest in servants to fight for the imperial court, so they don''t even have servants, that is, they only have about 10 servants. It''s a joke to let them fight. It''s just giving heads away. Therefore, no matter how intimidated and lured governor Zhu Dadian, How to order, they just refuse to nod.


    When Zhu Dadian saw this situation, he couldn''t help lamenting. He didn''t think that the imperial court''s officers and soldiers were all like this. Now the imperial court can fight with those border troops. On that day, they were able to suppress the Wuqiao mutiny successfully. It was also because the imperial court quickly transferred several border troops and Liao troops that they quickly suppressed the Wuqiao mutiny. This situation is not good, The imperial court can only fight the frontier army, but the frontier army is vulnerable when it meets JianNu, so Zhu Dadian didn''t know what to do, so he had to write to the imperial court and ask the imperial court to send elite troops to support the local bandits.


    At the same time, he also suggested to the Minister of the Ministry of military that Liu Zeqing should be transferred back and transferred to Yimeng Mountain in the southeast of the mountain to suppress the bandits. These bandits were so bold that they besieged the provincial capital. If they were not eliminated immediately, there would be endless future troubles. Liu Bu''s goal was achieved.

 Chapter 118

    Liu Zeqing is a crafty old fox. Since they decided to play the idea of the old lady of the Liu family, he has been publicly appearing on many occasions every day.


    Moreover, he also practiced his army in public on a large scale, and practiced and trained his army every day. I also walked around the city several times for military exercises. The main purpose of these actions is to tell others that I am not present.


    Now everyone in Shandong knows that he has a disagreement with the Liu family. If something goes wrong with the Liu family, it is estimated that it will be counted on his account at the first time, so the first thing he has to do now is to clean himself up. As long as he has an alibi, no one can do anything about him, but he has nothing to worry about. As long as his opponent doesn''t have hard evidence and doesn''t catch his soldiers, There''s no way to take him.


    As a Shandong General soldier, if there is no hard evidence, who can do with him? He doesn''t have to be afraid of these people at all.


    So he practiced his troops and horses openly every day. In the evening, he invited celebrities and officials in the city to drink and have fun all night. This was just his superficial Kung Fu. He was still very nervous. He waited for his own soldiers to report the latest information to him all day, and he waited for his own soldiers to tell him the news of his victory.


    Liu Zeqing also knew that Zhang Yongxin probably set up ambushes around yemashan, which was also approved by him in advance, but he understood one thing, that is, how they plan is one thing, but in fact, how to operate is another thing.


    On the battlefield, many changes will take place temporarily. These changes can not be planned and controlled in advance, so they do business in the territory of Qingzhou Prefecture. If Qingzhou Prefecture finds out, it will be difficult to deal with. Although he is the chief soldier of Shandong, their Shandong Division has not sent troops to the East Third Prefecture for more than ten years, If you let Dongfu know, he won''t be able to bear it.


    Liu Zeqing looked at him and felt a little worried, because their plan was that in these two days, Zhang Yongxin would send someone to tell him the news of great success.


    As long as they begin to control the old lady of the Liu family, he is ready to take the next step.


    Who knows they haven''t been informed.


    What makes him even more strange is that they have been visiting horses three times a day a few days ago to report the latest situation to him, but they haven''t visited horses these days, which makes him a little uneasy. Is there anything wrong? Or is something out of control? Liu Zeqing had no choice but to order his own soldiers to lead a small team to inquire.


    Liu Zeqing knows that Zhang Yongxin is an old man. He can''t have any accidents. Even if some accidents may happen, he has nothing to worry about. Zhang Yongxin has more than 1000 people and more than 100 families. This force is famous in Shandong. No one can do anything to him.


    They also heard that the Liu family also had servants and called Ding soldiers, but Liu Zeqing couldn''t help laughing. He never thought that arming a group of slaves was even servants.


    It is estimated that many officials still have some misunderstandings and misunderstandings about the word "servant". They don''t know what a servant is. Do they think that a soldier is a servant with good armour and good food and drink?


    So he didn''t worry about this at all. He just wanted to know when to close the net, but when he was worried, he sent his own soldiers to inquire to see if there was any temporary accident. Who knows, he didn''t wait for the news that he sent his own soldiers to visit horses, but waited for the emergency war report sent by the governor of Shandong, The so-called emergency war report is that bandits in Yimeng Mountain attacked the east gate of Jinan and set the East Gate on fire.


    In fact, he has nothing to be afraid of. Now he has begun to move his general standard battalion to Linqing. What happened to Jinan? It''s not necessarily related to him. This shit plate can''t buckle on his head.


    But what really surprised and frightened him was that the other bandits left more than 450 heads, of which Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying were the first.


    This shocked and frightened Liu Zeqing. He knew what he asked Zhang Yongxin to do?


    With their people, they can''t attack the strong and cunning Yimeng Mountain bandits. They are the motorcade of the old lady of the Liu family. How can the bandits in Yimeng mountain be brought to a pot? Liu Zeqing was pale when he heard the news and lost his temper on the spot.


    Liu Zeqing hurried back to the secret office. He thought about it carefully. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t imagine how Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying would let the bandits in Yimeng Mountain cut off their heads and throw his head to the gate of Jinan. Moreover, the other party came with great fanfare. I wish the world knew the same.


    There is only one possibility for Liu Zeqing and Su Youfang to think about it. That is, the Ding army of the Liu family did it. No one except the Liu family hated them so much that they killed them in one fell swoop.


    If other people just beat them down at most, they won''t continue to cut off their heads and put them here in Jinan.


    Their purpose is also very obvious, that is, to frame the bandits in Yimeng mountain area, so that Liu Zeqing was forced to go to Yimeng mountain area to suppress the bandits.


    Bandits in Yimeng mountain area are fierce and often come like the wind. What''s more, they don''t do any good in suppressing bandits. They go for nothing, so they don''t want to go. But after all this trouble, it''s estimated that they don''t want to go, and the imperial court will order them to go. This is his defense area.


    Liu Zeqing was shocked. He said, "the Ding army of the Liu family is so strong?"


    Su Youfang was also shocked. Of course, he didn''t know it was leaked from him first. He analyzed: "it must be an ambush. If the other party didn''t ambush and sneak attack, it would be impossible to destroy General Zhang''s army."


    They can basically judge that Zhang Yongxin''s army is completely destroyed, and their heads have been cut off more than 450. With the injured and missing, the army is basically finished.


    When such a big thing happened, Liu Zeqing couldn''t help feeling a little panic. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. If the other party was strong enough, it was not easy for him to eat the other party. If he wasn''t careful, he would easily break a mouthful of teeth.


    They carefully studied the war report provided by Jinan, but they didn''t get to the point.


    This is true. If they want to study the war report provided by Jinan, it is impossible to find out what happened. It is estimated that Liu Bu and them are here, and they can''t see what happened.


    Because the original thing was very simple, that is, the Ding army of the Liu family attacked Zhang Yongxin''s army and destroyed them to the regiment. In order to frame Liu Zeqing, they found something to do for them, threw their heads at the gate of the city and burned the gate building of Jinan.


    However, in order to get rid of the criminal responsibility, the officers and soldiers in Jinan have done a lot of polishing and processing of these things. The main reason is that they claim that at least tens of thousands of bandits have besieged their gate. If the other party is not tens of thousands of people, it is impossible to burn their gate buildings, and the beaten officers and soldiers dare not look up.


    In fact, tens of thousands of people have made a lot of noise. You can know when you look at the other party''s camp. If you look at its traces, you can see Ni Duan. However, many people automatically ignore these situations. That is, in order to get rid of their guilt, the Imperial court officials and soldiers insist that so many people from the other party come to attack. Even governor Zhu Dadian agrees with this statement, Because he thinks that Zhang Yongxin''s army is the best and the only Division in their Jinan army. They will be wiped out. The only possibility is to ambush, and the other party has as many as 10 times the number of hands.


    As a result, tens of thousands of troops were suddenly involved. Tens of thousands of bandits appeared near the city gate of Jinan, attacked the city of Jinan and burned the East Gate building. After thinking for a long time, Liu Zeqing and his team came to a conclusion that it was possible that Liu Yuanqiao and his team colluded with bandits in Yimeng mountain area and dispatched tens of thousands of people, And used mean sneak attacks and ambushes to bring Zhang Yongxin to the end.


    He thinks this way is reasonable. If the liujiading army only dispatched hundreds of people and killed 1000 of them, he doesn''t believe anything. He knows what Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying are. They are both fierce generals. It''s impossible if you don''t sacrifice hundreds of people to keep them.


    After Liu Zeqing instigated this version, he was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanqiao was so despicable that he colluded with bandits to murder the army. Thinking of all this, he remembered his relationship with Zhang Yongxin. He had been a good brother for more than ten years. Now he was beheaded in public, His head was also sent to the city gate to demonstrate, which completely lost their brother''s face. In a rage, he immediately agreed to Zhu Dadian''s life and asked to lead his troops back to Jinan, ready to avenge his good brother.


    Originally, Liu Zeqing led his more than 10000 troops to Linqing to stay, mainly to prevent accidents in water transport. As a result, there was no problem in water transport. Instead, they were almost taken away from their hometown in Jinan. They had no choice but to send troops back to Jinan.


    Originally, Liu Zeqing was not very satisfied with the order, because he knew that if he returned to Jinan, he would certainly order him to suppress bandits in the south. When he discussed with his military division, he also rejected and rejected the plan, but not only Zhu Dadian''s order, but also the order of the imperial court. If he did not implement it, It was a blatant violation of the imperial court''s order, so he had to dispatch his troops and horses back to Jinan.

 Chapter 119

    Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying ambushed bandits and destroyed the whole army, which was a major event that caused a sensation in Shandong officialdom.


    It not only caused a sensation in Shandong officialdom, but also shocked the imperial court. The imperial court was very dissatisfied with the chaos of local bandits. They severely scolded Zhu Dadian and condemned him for his poor management of the place, resulting in bandits and local unrest.


    Of course, other officials were also scolded, but the first to bear the brunt were Zhu Dadian and Liu Zeqing.


    Then the imperial court issued an order asking them to exterminate Yimeng bandits within a time limit.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, gave a direct order, asking Liu Zeqing to lead his troops to go out to destroy Yimeng bandits immediately, and this was exterminated within a time limit. Violators were strictly ordered not to lend money.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of war, received tens of thousands of liang of silver from the Liu family and promised to be the intermediary between him and Liu Zeqing. As a result, he wrote a letter to Liu Zeqing. On the surface, the other party agreed, but secretly it violated Yin and Yang. This made Zhang Fengyi very angry, but he couldn''t take him for a while and a half. Moreover, Liu Zeqing was very elated. He wrote twice in a row asking to send troops to Laizhou house of the third East house to destroy the giant peak thief.


    Now, you Liu Zeqing can toss about so much. You''d better crack the bandits under your own control first. Besides, if you can''t crack, you''ll have to ask you a charge of failing to pay the bandits.


    If it was Liu Zeqing in the past, he could still shirk it. After all, as the general army of Shandong, he had many places to manage. His troops were indeed insufficient, but the bad thing was that he wrote to the imperial court twice, saying that he had surplus troops and was willing to send troops for the imperial court to Laizhou prefecture to eliminate the giant thieves.


    Now that something like this has happened under his own rule, he can''t speak clearly. Can you send troops to the East Third mansion to exterminate the small giant peak thieves, but no troops and horses to exterminate the bandits in Yimeng Mountain under your own rule? If you don''t go, it will be a serious dereliction of duty.


    In this case, even if Liu Zeqing didn''t want one thousand and ten thousand, he still had to transfer his troops back, which made Liu Yuanqiao feel that the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s life has been very difficult since Liu Zeqing came. He is a person like an eight faced Buddha and is good at dealing with problems in all aspects. However, Liu Zeqing''s strong use of troops suppressed him, but his swimming tactics are not easy to use. He knows what the opponent is staring at and wants everything about them.


    Liu Yuanqiao called his ability to deal with major forces swimming tactics.


    Liu Yuanqiao was under so much pressure from the other side, but he used what he had always been unwilling to use, and carried out today''s minister of war, which reluctantly improved their situation to a certain extent.


    But he knows that as long as Liu Zeqing is in Linqing for one day, it is difficult and not easy for them to have a good life.


    He knew that people like Zhu Dadian and Li Ruonan were staring at him and wanted to tear a piece of meat from him, but the first two had always used formal means in officialdom. Liu Zeqing was different. He used despicable means and wanted to destroy the Liu family and seize the Liu family''s property by strong means.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao still has many people under his command. He knows that Liu Zeqing has done some immoral things over the years. He can do anything for money. He is in charge of soldiers and bandits in many places, but he has destroyed several large local families just to seize each other''s property.


    Such a sinister villain has been watched, but he has been having a hard time. He worries that one day, the other party will directly send troops to attack their Liu house, they will have nothing to do, and they will be finished.


    In the past, the generals dared not be so domineering, but in recent years, Daming''s control over the place has been getting worse and worse. Now only the generals in charge of the soldiers have the confidence to speak, and these soldiers are becoming more and more domineering.


    Liu Yuanqiao was acutely aware of this, so he let his cousin and his son seek military positions. He hoped that he had some soldiers in his hand and could play a role at a critical time. However, his cousin Liu Yuanshan, a very smart man, let him do business. He did it well, In just a few years, he has more than doubled the scale of his business, but if he leads the army, his IQ is not online.


    Not to mention how well he did, he couldn''t even control his basic situation. His so-called control was also a way to buy money, so that his subordinates reluctantly obeyed him on the surface.


    When his son Liu Bu returned to Fushan office and took charge of Fushan office, he showed a very good side. He successfully controlled here.


    Moreover, after Ding Jun became an army, his family also did a few things that made him very happy, which made him very happy. More importantly, when their mother came back this time, they heard that Liu Zeqing dared to hijack his mother madly, so as to achieve the purpose of threatening him. The Liu family was so aggressive in front of each other, and there was no way, They had to send their Liu family army to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very proud of himself, and he is also a determined and aggressive figure. He is the one who is slapped by others. I want to slap you both in the face, and he is still the one who doesn''t leave overnight revenge. Since the other party is aggressive, he doesn''t hesitate to fight with the other party.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also a very rational person. He knows what kind of role Zhang Yongxin sent by the other party is. He is the first evil dog under Liu Zeqing. The other party can recruit and fight well, but he has done a lot of activities. Their Liu family army went to fight against the other party this time, and they fought with the other party. On the surface, they are not the other party''s opponent.


    After all, the other side is a battlefield veteran who has fought for more than ten years, and his servants are also famous for being able to fight. More importantly, they have only more than 500 people, while the other side has 1000 people. The opponent''s advantage in number alone can suppress them.


    Therefore, although he reluctantly approved the battle of yemashan, he also knew that they might not be good.


    Liu Yuanshan made a plan, that is, how they should face the new situation after failure.


    Of course, he knew that they had to stick to the first World War, and his mother was allowed to fall into the hands of the other party anyway, so he asked his family soldiers to spare no effort to protect his mother. Let''s go back to his hometown first. As for how they tore their faces and how to face them in the end, that''s another matter.


    Liu Yuanshan knows that the battle of yemashan may end with both sides losing. In this way, some of the apparent friendships between him and Liu Zeqing will be lost, and he will completely tear his face. Even with the ferocity and cruelty of the other party, he can''t be sure and guarantee whether he will directly send troops to beat him, but there is no way at present, They had to take the risk.


    Who knows that they won the battle in yemashan very brilliantly. They won cleanly and directly killed the other party to the regiment. They also cut off the heads of Zhang Yongxin and Gao saiying, and all his more than 1000 people were killed by the regiment.


    This is not beautiful enough. What''s more beautiful is that they threw these dog heads at the gate of Jinan City and burned all the gatehouses of the east gate of Jinan City, which completely hurt Liu Zeqing''s face and made him suffer a great loss. Liu Yuanqiao was full of praise for this.


    Liu Yuanqiao received the news two days earlier than Liu Zeqing.


    The news was secretly told to him by his military adviser song xiance.


    Song xiance is a talented person. Although he is ugly and short like a child, he is just thick to ordinary children. Others secretly call him song he.


    Although song xiance''s appearance is not very good, and he is indeed not full of poetry and books, he is full of knowledge, but he has one thing very powerful, that is, he will have a way no matter what, no matter what difficulties, he will put forward a variety of schemes, and he is also proficient in skills. It can be said that this kind of person is called a person who does not learn skills.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also a person who doesn''t stick to one style. He doesn''t think that only when he is admitted to fame can he have ability. Instead, he sees that song xiance is a very capable and capable person, so he let song xiance listen to him. Song xiance planned several actions for him, which made him very satisfied.


    When he heard the information provided by song xiance, Liu Yuanqiao was very pleased. He said, "our lin''er has grown up!"


    Song xiance said proudly, "my Lord, this time we not only brought Zhang Yongxin to a pot and cut off Liu Zeqing''s arm, but also forced him. There is no way. We can only suppress bandits in the south, which greatly reduces our pressure."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "don''t underestimate Liu Zeqing. He can be promoted from an ordinary constable to the chief soldier of a province in more than ten years. He must have something personal. He is very poisonous and cunning. Even if others are not in Linqing, he can come down to murder my Liu family at any time through the Lord''s command. Don''t be careless."


    Song xiance said to him, "no problem. Subordinates will pay attention. As the young master said, the dead Liu Zeqing is the Liu Zeqing we can rest assured of."


    Song xiance came to Liu Yuanqiao and was reused by Liu Yuanqiao, which made him very happy. Therefore, he worked very hard for them. It was also a feeling that scholars died for their confidants.


    Song xiance knew his own thing, that is, he was short and ugly. Even if he had talent in his chest, these big families despised him and ridiculed him because of his appearance. After he joined the Liu family, Liu''s father and son did not look down on him because of his ugly appearance, which made him very happy. Therefore, he felt that scholars died for their confidants. He was willing to go all out to help them Liu''s father and son and help them achieve great things. Moreover, he could see that Liu''s father and son were also people who could achieve great things. There was a feeling of Li Yuan''s father and son in the world, Worth his help.

 Chapter 120

    Song xiance, after confirming that Liu Zeqing had ordered his army to return to Jinan, they began to formulate the next round of policies.


    They have to face not only Liu Zeqing, but many people. Now it is a chaotic officialdom, a life and death arena. The law of the jungle, big fish eat small fish.


    Liu Yuanqiao sighed: "In fact, I don''t resent Lord Zhu. He is also a self disciplined person who is willing to serve the country and the people. However, I am not responsible for Daming today, nor is it caused by my Liu family. Revitalizing Daming is not the responsibility and obligation of our Liu family. If all people are willing to contribute, I Liu Yuanqiao is willing to make the same contribution, but his so-called recovery I just want to be the leader of the local policy. It doesn''t work. It seems that it''s the prince Lu''s residence. They take away one-fifth of the taxes in Shandong, and the Confucius residence. The so-called rich world of the Liu family is a joke in front of the Confucius residence, but have they made any contribution? "


    Song xiance said to him, "governor, he is also an old lady. He only chooses soft persimmons. He has no way. What can he do to King Lu and Lord Yan?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there is no way. We can only protect ourselves. If the Liu family is unable to protect themselves, it is estimated that we will also become one of the refugees."


    This is the ecology of officialdom in the Ming Dynasty. Everyone''s position is for the sake of the world, the imperial court and all the people in the world. However, when they let themselves pay for this, they refuse to take out their money and their quality of life can not be reduced, but they ask others to contribute their property to save the world.


    This phenomenon has become all kinds of officialdom. Who is an official does not demand himself according to the standards of bitches and others according to the standards of saints. Therefore, now the bankrupt ordinary people and many rich businessmen are caught in the pattern of big fish eating small fish. Their sacrifice is said to be for the world. In fact, most of the money has gone into the official''s pocket.


    This situation leads to another extremely terrible situation, that is, the unscrupulous officials bully the weak people. These weak people have no choice but to hang their property and fields in the rich and powerful families in order to get protection.


    These money, grain and land have entered the hands of aristocratic families. If they are black hearted, they will take the opportunity to take away your property. If they are good people and abide by the spirit of the contract, they will also successfully exempt the taxes of the imperial court. As a result, the imperial court will be poorer and less.


    This is also a reshuffle of some form of rights and interests. The imperial court and the people have become the losers of this power reshuffle.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a veteran of officialdom. Of course, he knows how powerful the current Prince Lu''s residence and Confucius'' residence are. There are some aristocratic families in Shandong. Who dares to provoke and move them? He can''t move these great gods, but the Liu family.


    Liu Yuanqiao also felt that the current world was very bad. He was also shocked by the world. Daming really collapsed so far.


    The country is about to die.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao also received hints from Prince Lu''s house and Confucius'' house. The other party also saw the plight of the Liu family. The other party said that if the Liu family is willing to come to work, they are welcome at any time. Liu Zeqing knows one thing very well. With their wealth, if they take refuge in any family, they are expected to become their slaves, and their property does not exist.


    Liu Yuanqiao, after all, is the head of the Liu family. He is also thinking that they have had a good time. It is better to live happily than humiliating.


    In Linqing, they beat back Liu Zeqing temporarily, giving them a chance to breathe, but the other one is not easy to deal with. Zhu Dadian has always asked him to contribute money and food, hoping that they can make more contributions to the current refugees.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao knows how corrupt the current official deposit system is. No matter how much money and food he donates, he will be swallowed up by these greedy villains. It can be said that up to half of the ten Liang silver donated will flow into the hands of the victims. In this way, how much money and food they Liu family have to fill the appetite of these animals.


    And Linqing''s rich and powerful family is not only his Liu family. Why should they be fully responsible when something goes wrong? Are they local parents?


    Liu Yuanqiao is in Linqing. In fact, the dilemma he faces is the same as that Liu Bu faces here in Foshan. Now the other party is to rush the refugees to you and want you to help. That is, if you don''t help, you will suppress you with righteousness. It is estimated that there are fewer refugees after natural selection in the past winter, but the Liu family will also bear the crime of not saving at the sight of death.


    This is actually a dilemma.


    It was very difficult for them to save or not to save.


    Why do you say this? That is, the current moral concept is distorted and can''t be lived by common sense. If the Liu family appears in the attitude of saving the world and takes out a lot of money and food to save these refugees from difficulties and win a good reputation, maybe those refugees will appreciate him, but the court will never appreciate him. The court will only think that they are buying people''s hearts.


    There are also local dignitaries and rich people who will not appreciate them. They only think that the Liu family has money and wants to be saints, but they have turned them into villains. They have spent money and become no people inside and outside. Liu Yuanqiao is very aggrieved. He thinks it''s too difficult to be a man like this.


    Liu Yuanqiao was born in a wealthy family and has been in charge of the family for nearly 20 or 30 years. He has always liked the way of happy gratitude and hatred, but now he can''t use this way. The current situation is that he is in a dilemma no matter what he does. You are wrong and you are wrong if you don''t do it.


    Such difficulties made him feel that he was the leader of the Liu family. The big ship shuttled through the stormy waves and the reef jungle. A little carelessness was the end of the boat covering and killing people.


    Now Liu Zeqing is gone, but they are facing a new dilemma, that is, they have a large number of refugees pouring into Fushan and Jimo. Will they save or not?


    In Jimo area, the Liu family is the richest family, and these farmers come to the Liu family after the conscious guidance of the government. If they do not carry out relief action, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is estimated that these vagrants will not exist after winter.


    But this winter is a very severe test for the Liu family and the refugees.


    One thing is certain that there are two kinds of people in the world. One is docile people. Under such circumstances, they have no choice but to sit on the ground, have no resistance and die silently. The other is unwilling to starve like a dog. They rise up and kill all sides without fear of rebellion. Although this is a great crime to kill the nine families, they take charge of their eyes first, First eat enough, so they can do anything to eat enough at present.


    We know and understand how much impact it will have on the Liu family if these refugees trigger a riot.


    Just like Shaanxi now, why is it completely disordered and chaotic? After these bandits entered Henan, they also caused chaos in the Central Plains.


    The imperial court dispatched countless troops and mobilized countless generals to exterminate the exiled bandits, but they did not find out what the essence of the exiled bandits was. Liu Yuanqiao knew that if he did not deal with the problems here, it was estimated that similar large-scale exiled bandits and rebellions would occur here in the third East Government of Shandong Province. Once a fight broke out, The first to suffer is the big family headed by the Liu family.


    Of course, these officials can''t get any benefits now. They will also become the first people to be killed by the refugee rebellion. The first thing to be killed by the refugee rebellion is the officials, followed by these rich and powerful families. They have been cleaned place by place. There are no survivors and no luck, just like in Shaanxi and Henan, As long as the itinerant bandits basically turn the cities into desolation and the countryside into ruins, they coerce a large number of people and rush to another city like locusts. They are restless everywhere.


    This is equivalent to a new power reshuffle. If they are able to survive this huge crisis, they can continue the glory of the family. If they are unable to continue, Zhou Fu''s death in this crisis will become the yellow flower of the past.


    Such history and experience are basically going on in the Central Plains. It is the so-called "thousands of sails passing by the side of a sunken boat and thousands of trees in front of a dead tree pile".


    As the head of the Liu family, Liu Yuanqiao has the obligation to guide his family through this crisis and protect their wealth and honor.


    Now they are in a dilemma. When he has few choices, he has to authorize Liu Fuqi to give him more rights to Liu bu. It depends on him to do it slowly. It is impossible for them to go all out and do everything to relieve the refugees. They also don''t have this ability, but at present, they can save one by one, which is also one of their few choices.


    Even song xiance, who is so cunning and wise, doesn''t think much of things now. He can only see step by step. They don''t have much confidence and confidence in the future. It can only be said that they see step by step. At present, their policy is to pay first to save some people.


    As for what to do next, song Yuanqiao has no complete grasp. He can only do limited things with his few resources.

 Chapter 121

    After they picked up grandma''s motorcade, Liu Bu went all the way East, returned to their Laizhou Prefecture along the official road, and returned to their hometown.


    There are about 200 people in their team, and all of them are armed servants, playing the banner of their Liu family.


    If it''s someone else, they will be questioned by the local government checkpoints, because these soldiers can''t let you walk around with weapons. They want to ask what happened. However, their Liu family is a regular guest on this official road. Basically, a group of families escort food, grass or something every few days every month. They have all made joints along the way, So I wasn''t questioned.


    Liu Bu returned with a great victory this time. They didn''t make any high-profile publicity or boast. They still returned in the way of marching. Liu Bu actually liked it very much. He watched the officers and soldiers in beautiful clothes and armor marching in a neat queue.


    When these officers and soldiers stepped out of the sound of stepping in neat steps, he felt a sense of strength and blood boiling. He loved to listen to this sound. When he trained the army in his hometown of Fushan, what he liked most was the military formation drill, because he felt that it was full of the beauty of strength and visual beauty.


    In fact, with the strength of their Liu family army, they can also open their airs and walk out of this queue majestically, but they don''t dare to let the troops advance to the team because they need to keep a low profile.


    They are now on their way, and the troops are on their way. There is a core point and an issue that must be paid attention to, that is, saving manpower.


    What is saving manpower? That is, they must make their troops have strength at any time and can deal with sudden crises at any time.


    So they didn''t let the soldiers put on armor. If they put on armor and walk, they will be very tired. Moreover, you march in line and hold the flag. Although it will make them full of momentum, strength and beauty, it is also a waste of energy.


    They are now making their wounded officers and soldiers ride in carriages and carts, and other soldiers are also chasing around the carts and pushing forward all the way. Moreover, they also arrange for the soldiers to ride and rest in turns to ensure that no one will be tired and no one will die idle.


    They are deployed with top soldiers, but they are always near them. When they find the enemy situation, they immediately let their soldiers pull out their weapons from the cart and put their armor on to enter the combat state, which makes their army maintain energy and have the ability to deal with sudden crises at any time.


    Because their goal is to take the old lady of the Liu family back, they can''t make it fast, because the old lady''s carriage is a very luxurious carriage, which can be said to be the best in this era. The interior of the carriage is very luxurious and comfortable. They can sleep, drink tea and even meet people in it, which is equivalent to the large stables of this era, There are four horses pulling it alone.


    There were only the old lady and her little granddaughter in the carriage. Originally, he invited Liu Bu to take the carriage, but Liu Bu didn''t want him to be the general in charge of the army. If he took the carriage, the soldiers would be unhappy. He was afraid that others would see that their officer didn''t set an example, so he always rode a horse and accompanied his grandmother''s carriage.


    The old Buddha said to her, "sin, why should your child suffer this crime?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "if you are a master, you should set an example since I am a general in charge of the army."


    Liu Bu''s appearance tends to be handsome, a bit like a cream Xiaosheng. In fact, he wears heavy armor and doesn''t have the prestige and murderous spirit of a fierce general, but when he is serious, he also looks like a general.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun won so many votes, and each vote won a brilliant victory. The soldiers were quite convinced of the boss and had reached the point of banning.


    A group of them marched along the official road. Except that they stayed in yemashan for a generation, they basically chose to live in the town.


    Moreover, the Liu family opened Inns everywhere. They can inform and arrange their horse team to live in their own inns in advance.


    Liu Bu is lamenting the old saying again, that is, the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world and deserves its reputation, because they are equivalent to future generations and have opened chain hotels all over the country.


    Because of their slow pace, they had just entered Laizhou Prefecture three days later, and then Liu Zhongyong''s horse team caught up with them. After the two teams met, there were more than 400 people, making a greater momentum and returning in a mighty manner.


    Liu Zhongyong is Liu Bu''s only general who can discuss things.


    Liu Bu saw him coming back. Although he knew that the other party was doing things safely, he couldn''t help asking a few questions at last. He said, "but it''s done?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "don''t worry about my work. We not only successfully sent out the gifts, but also burned the east gate of Jinan. I believe this fire will make the imperial court very angry and make Liu Zeqing feel overwhelmed. It''s estimated that we won''t have time to come to Jimo to suppress the bandits in the future."


    Liu Bu said to him, "well done. Tell your brothers that after you go back, you will reward them according to the old rules."


    Liu Zhongyong did not expect that they would achieve such good results this time. He also smiled. He said, "yes."


    However, after Liu Bu and his family entered Laizhou Prefecture, they couldn''t laugh because they found that a large number of refugees began to mirror in the direction of Jimo and Fushan.


    They sent people to inquire about it, and then they learned that there was a news circulating among the refugees, that is, the Liu family in Fushan opened their warehouses to release grain and relieve the world.


    As soon as they heard these rumors, Liu Bu felt angry and scolded his mother. Why do you say so? It makes sense to say that the Liu family opened warehouses to release grain to relieve refugees. They are also willing to listen to this sentence, but what does it mean to say that they relieve the world? This is a satire that the Liu family is buying people''s hearts. If the officials listen to it or the imperial court knows it, it is estimated that there will be no reward and they will be questioned.


    At present, most people have a poor sense of confidentiality. They only need a little inquiry to know how the rumor came from. It was said by several prefects and generals under the heavenly Governor Chen YingYuan.


    Seeing that winter is coming, the Liu family and other big families have not come up with a relief plan, so they came up with an idea as soon as they clapped their heads, that is, to send these refugees to Liu''s hometown, and these people crowded here. If the Liu family does not come forward for relief, let the displaced people reason with the Liu family. If the Liu family gives treatment, That''ll relieve their pressure.


    Liu Bu looked at the countless refugees and refugees. He was full of hope and helped the old and the young to the direction of Fushan. He began to feel numb.


    Liu Bu sighed, "boss Liu, now these officials set fire to our Liu family? Damn bastards, why don''t they go to King Lu''s house and the Kong family?"


    Liu Zhongyong didn''t dare to say anything. If the enemy was in front of him, he would rush up on horseback without hesitation, kill and repel the other party. However, these were unarmed refugees and ordinary people, all of whom were skin and bones hungry, and most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. They moved towards the floating mountain at a crawl and walking pace.


    The Liu family in Fushan is their terminal, where their hope lies.


    And they don''t ask much, nor do they want to monopolize the money and food of the Liu family. They just want a bite, they just want to live.


    He Liu Zhongyong knows how miserable these people are. He himself has wandered and drifted. He knows such precarious days. He also knows how amazing and resilient a person''s will to live.


    If human beings did not have this spiritual will and toughness to live, it is estimated that they would have been extinct and would no longer exist.


    Liu Bu saw this appalling situation. He didn''t know what to do. The main reason was that he didn''t have enough power. He couldn''t fully mobilize the money and food in his family. If he didn''t get his father''s authorization, he would be restrained everywhere.


    Of course, he didn''t work against his father Liu Yuanqiao. Since he became the family himself, he knew that it was not easy to be in charge of the family. His father took care of this family business, which was very hard and not easy.


    It is not easy for them not only to help these people, but also to lead their Liu family to move forward. They have to come up with a perfect policy.


    Liu Bu sighed: it''s easy to say, but it''s so difficult to do.


    When he was reading this poem, he suddenly had an idea. He ran to his grandmother''s carriage and asked her for instructions. He said, "master Buddha, the world is difficult now. You see, there are vagrants and helpless people in front of you. Did the Buddha give you any dreams? Did he give you any instructions?"


    The old Buddha said to her, "of course, the Buddha has instructions, that is to popularize all sentient beings."


    In fact, the old lady of the Liu family is also difficult to ride a tiger. After she became an old Buddha, it''s very cool. Naturally, she has to admit that she is the representative of the Buddha in the world. It''s impossible to say that the Buddha didn''t give her any instructions, so she can only say something ambiguous and delicious.


    Liu preached: "saving one life is better than making a seven level floating chart. What we have to do now is not to let others use it. What we fear most is that we have done good things and have been distorted into bad things by others."


    This time, the old Buddha said, "it doesn''t matter. No one sees the cultivation. God knows it. As long as we do it, the Buddha naturally knows it. No matter how distorted he is, no matter what he says, but the Buddha knows it."

 Chapter 122

    Liu Bu heard that he fooled the old Buddha into being happy. Now she passed it back intact.


    Liu Bu said, "old Buddha, now our Liu family also has the difficulties of the Liu family. It''s very difficult to enter or not. Now I don''t know what to do. I hope you can always give me an idea."


    The old Buddha said, "hell is not empty. We swear not to become Buddha. If we Liu family want to succeed, we must empty hell first."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this, how did he feel that the old Buddha''s tone was bigger than him?


    Liu Bu said, "I''m afraid we''re going all out and hit the means used by others to weaken us."


    The old Buddha said to him, "I believe you and Dalang''s ability will handle all this in front of you."


    Liu bu also knew that it would be very difficult for an old lady to make a decision on such difficult things, so he had to say, "I have to ask dad what he should do?"


    Liu Bu has been here for so long, and he also has some of his own consciousness and ideas. He will not be as single-minded as at the beginning. If he is reborn and just comes, he will directly spend all his family wealth to help the refugees without hesitation, but now he knows that if they do so, it is estimated that the Liu family will need help next time, I just don''t know if others will save their Liu family at that time.


    Although the Lius in Linqing are very rich, they can''t help the world. Their money is only relative to ordinary people and ordinary rich families. If compared with the country, it''s not enough to see. Not to mention compared with the country, they are not much worse than the prince Lu''s house in Jinan and the Confucius house in qubu, But now many people want to hand over this responsibility and obligation to them and let them do more.


    Moreover, Liu Bu now understands that he is at the end of the imperial dynasty. It is a world where the weak eat the strong and big fish eat small fish. They can save people, but they must prevent others from eating them when saving people.


    Daming is used to the Chinese Empire. These Daming people are used to the above Chinese people and think that the current dilemma is just in front of them. As long as they bite their teeth and survive, they will get better after all. In the past 200 years, the same crisis has not happened, but haven''t they survived?


    But Liu Bu knew that they could not survive this time. Daming was completely finished. First, the civil bankruptcy, and then the complete corruption of the government, which formed the corruption of the system.


    The reason why Daming can''t make it now is that their non-governmental organizations and the bottom layer of the non-governmental organizations have begun to go bankrupt and collapse, and the imperial court hasn''t realized this. Those imperial officials haven''t realized the severe situation in the north and are still raising taxes.


    But now Liu Bu is sure that after this incident, his father should recognize his ability and give him more power. At least his right can''t only be transferred to the level of 2000 silver.


    And Liu bu also knows that the so-called 2000 liang of silver is actually equivalent to Liu Fuqi''s right.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s family business is very huge. He gives many businesses to his subordinates to manage and distribute. He also limits the rights of his subordinates, which ensures that he is safe.


    It goes without saying whether Liu Bu is reliable or not. He can give him the right of 2000 Liang silver. In fact, it is because of the love between his father and son. If it is not because he is the eldest young master of the Liu family, it is estimated that he will not be given the right of 2000 Liang silver.


    But now they have ventured to do this vote. They not only cut off Liu Zeqing''s hand, but also slapped him in the face. It is estimated that the situation of their Liu family will be improved temporarily, and it is estimated that his father will look at him differently. Moreover, Liu bu also has his self-confidence. Even if his father no longer grants power to him, after this time, he is a man with soldiers and generals, and he can have more voice with his strength.


    They walked eastward for seven days and finally reached Jimo.


    They were here in Jimo county. Liu Yuanshan and his son, the county magistrate Zhou Wentong, and the gentry Wang pangzi came to meet them one after another.


    Liu Yuanshan and his son are the descendants of the Liu family. They want to meet the old Buddha with the highest generation of the Liu family. Now, like Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi, they have been dragged into the water and become one of them.


    The most senior people in the Liu family today are here. People led by Liu Yuanshan knelt down one after another, kowtowed to the old lady, studied Liu Bu and said, "I wish the old Buddha immortal happiness and longevity."


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi were not interested in this, but they watched the Liu family lead four or five hundred family members to protect the old lady. This style and momentum is that the current Yipin lady doesn''t have such a hand, so they also felt a little afraid and came to visit.


    The old lady was very happy. After nearly ten days, they returned to their hometown. She was relieved to see her younger relatives here. After a few words of sympathy to Liu Yuanshan, they continued to set out and went to their hometown together.


    They didn''t live in Jimo or aoshanwei this time, because it''s not far away, they went home directly, and because they saw more and more refugees on the road, they must go back as soon as possible.


    However, Liu Bu met Liu Yuanshan and others.


    In the past, Liu Bu made others respect him against the identity of the young master of the Liu family. Today, Liu Bu has secured his position as the general garrison of Jimo camp. He trained more than 1000 servants and became the most powerful presence here. They did not hide from Zhou, Wang and others. Liu Bu said, "I''m going to destroy Zhang Yongxin and his gang."


    Zhang Yongxin and his gang were killed by the regiment. This matter has been notified to the whole province through the official Tang newspaper. It is a major event that has caused a sensation in the whole province of Shandong. Even the three East houses have shocked a lot. Zhou Wentong read the Tang newspaper. He naturally knows what''s going on, but he unexpectedly thought it was Liu Bu and them. He exchanged a wink with Wang pangzi and was very afraid.


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi were forced into the big ship of the Liu family. After entering, they found that the Liu family had great ambition. They were a little afraid, but they knew what happened. They had something in each other''s hands. It was estimated that they couldn''t get along with anything, so they had to work hard for others.


    After Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi came back, they immediately opened their warehouses here to release grain, organized personnel and appeased the refugees.


    Zhou Wentong is quite experienced in this aspect, because he is a formal official after all and has strong management ability. Seeing a large number of refugees, he immediately arranged the refugees to start building a large number of grass and wood sheds outside the city, so that these refugees could live and settle down first.


    Zhou Wentong now broke the jar, so he directly allocated the grain stored in the county government to the refugees as relief materials.


    On the other hand, the Yamen servants in the county yamen began to appease and divert the refugees, register them, classify and arrange them, arrange some people to build houses, and some people to cut firewood in the mountains, so as to prevent winter from coming. Without firewood for heating, they were cold to death.


    He did not let these refugees into the city, but arranged for some old, weak, sick and disabled to enter the city. All the young and strong arranged to live outside the city, build more barracks, collect more firewood and prepare for the coming of winter.


    There is not much grain in the county government. Fortunately, Wang pangzi is a large local family. There is a lot of grain stored in his home. Wang pangzi knows that it is a critical moment of life and death. He also bites his teeth and transfers all the money and grain from his home. All of them are distributed to Zhou Wentong to relieve the refugees.


    Wang pangzi''s actions were called silly by the gentry all over the city. Wang pangzi had to blow his face and pretend to be fat: "It is a disaster year, when all kinds of industries wither and the people are unable to make a living. It is the time for our generation of gentry to give generously, donate money and materials and help the people. The Wang family is known for farming and reading. It has always been known to benefit the village. Now it is the time to accumulate virtue and do good and help the world. Why don''t you give generously..."


    However, Wang pangzi''s behavior did not trigger a trend. The gentry and rich businessmen in the city saw so many farmers. Only a small number of rich businessmen and gentry took out money and food to relieve the refugees, and most of them stood idly by.


    And now most of them know that they will not respond to Zhou Wentong''s call, because Zhou Wentong is a joke. It is said that the envoy sent by the imperial court has arrived in Jiaozhou and will directly come down and take him to the capital for questioning.


    Zhou Wentong has been set the tone in the capital, that is, go into the capital and ask for the cut at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    In this case, who would respect the order of a county magistrate who was escorted to Beijing at any time? Everyone waited for the new county magistrate to come and see how much money and food the court allocated, and then made a decision.


    The main meaning of local officials is that disaster relief is necessary, but it must be carried out under the guidance and arrangement of the imperial court.


    Now Zhou Wentong asks Liu BU for one thing, that is, the imperial court has arrived in Jiaozhou to escort him. They will come to Jimo at any time to escort him to Beijing and publicly ask him what to do?


    It was said that Zhou Wentong would be escorted to Beijing at any time. Fat Wang smiled and looked a little happy.


    However, if Liu Bu came next, he couldn''t laugh and was not happy. Liu Bu said, "didn''t this fat Wang explain in the capital? Why did the other party''s envoy still come? What did you do to eat?"


    Wang pangzi explained, "there''s no way. Although the villain has written a letter and sent it to my brother quickly, he can''t influence the opinion of the court on how to deal with it."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you are now grasshoppers on the same line. If you dare to play any tricks, you will be responsible for the consequences. If the imperial envoy comes, you will be escorted in and beheaded by the way."


    Wang pangzi had no choice but to shout injustice. He said, "master Qianzong, it''s really none of my business."

 Chapter 123

    Liu Bu said savagely, "I don''t care what your excuses are. Anyway, now we are all on the same boat. If the imperial envoy comes to tie Zhou Wentong to Beijing, it is estimated that he will poke us out, and everyone will take all the pot."


    Zhou Wentong was grateful for Liu Bu''s strong protection. He said, "yes! Yes! That''s it."


    Wang pangzi lamented now: "If I have the ability to influence the opinions of the imperial court, I''d better let him directly appoint me as a senior official, so that they can take back these lives? Now the only way is to sacrifice Zhou Wentong. We all have a good life. It''s better to cut him down directly, and everyone will be relaxed and simple. My Wang family is responsible for the disaster relief here in Jimo county."


    Zhou Wentong was almost mad at Wang pangzi''s words. If Liu Bu wasn''t here, he wanted to rush over and bite Wang pangzi to death.


    Liu Bu saw it. At this time, the two people are still tearing down each other and pulling back from each other. He had to say, "you two really don''t know that great disaster is coming? You''re not in the same boat at this time. Do you want to die together?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "I can''t cooperate with Zhou¡°


    Zhou Wentong also said, "I can''t cooperate with Wang."


    Liu Bu saw that they were so tit for tat and demolished each other. He said sternly, "I don''t care. If you have any reason, tell me about it first and I''ll judge it for you."


    Zhou Wentong angrily accused Wang pangzi and said, "this shameless one robbed my second aunt and refused to return it to me."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard that there was such a thing, he immediately patted the table and scolded, "fat Wang, this is your fault. After all, it''s your own people. How can you rob his second aunt too?"


    Liu Bu is really angry and angry. He knows one thing, that is, if others rob him of Chen Yuanyuan, he will directly go in with each other''s white knife and out with the red knife. How can there be so much nonsense.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "my lord clearly sees that this is not robbery. This is the 6000 silver He Zhou Wentong owes me to mortgage. It was agreed that if the silver is returned, Liu can be returned to him. Now he hasn''t returned the silver to me, how can I return the person to him."


    In fact, Liu Shi is quite good. His beauty is one thing. Another thing is his special Kung Fu in bed. He is like a treasure and knows how to eat. Basically, he is not willing to return it. Wang pangzi is also a man with several wives and concubines, but such a amorous woman is still rare, so he has a little fondness for it and refuses to return it.


    Zhou Wentong was very angry. He said, "tell me how you owe 6000 liang of silver."


    Liu Bu asked Wang pangzi loudly, "say! How do you owe this 6000 silver?"


    Wang pangzi remembered how he owed the 6000 taels of silver. He couldn''t blame Liu BU for it. Moreover, he also knew that Liu Bu was a hard talker. He always lost his temper and spoke with a knife. He couldn''t say why for a long time.


    Liu Bu ordered him to send Liu Shi back within today. We are all on the same boat now. If we can''t help each other in the same boat, we will die together. However, before we die, I castrate you first. Friendly tips, cocoa has no future as a eunuch in this dynasty. "


    Since Liu Bu made a forced decision, fat Wang had no choice but to kneel down and said, "yes."


    Zhou Wentong was very happy with him. He said, "Lord Xie is in charge of me."


    Liu Bu said, "we are all on the same boat now. If we can''t help each other in the same boat, we will die together. I guess you don''t want to be like this."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "excuse me, sir, the Imperial Envoys have arrived in Jiaozhou. They will come and take the lower officials to the capital at any time. What should we do?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s up to Wang pangzi to do it. Wang pangzi, you immediately led the local squires to gaozhizhou, Jiaozhou, explained the misunderstanding to them, and asked him to write to the imperial court to clarify and understand the matter. They must understand that he was wronged and that he was a good man."


    Liu Bu forced him to say that Zhou Wentong was wronged and a good man. He felt red on his face. Such a person is still a good man, but he is now the people on his ship. If he is not saved and watched him killed, no one will be responsible for the refugees here in Jimo.


    Moreover, after he accepted Zhou Wentong, he found that he was quite capable. He was full of energy and ran around. You also handled the refugee affairs here in Jimo properly, which provided them with a lot of experience. This man is still useful. You still have to pull him.


    Wang pangzi said bitterly, "Sir, you think highly of me. Don''t say whether the squire in the city is willing to go with me. Even if I go to gaozhizhou, whether he is willing to listen to me, whether I can persuade him and whether he can persuade the court is a problem."


    Liu Bu said to him, "that''s your business. If you don''t want to kill the nine tribes, you''ll work hard for me. If you dare to play any tricks again, don''t blame me. I know you. My knife can''t recognize you."


    Liu Bu was so ferocious that Wang pangzi had no choice but to say, "villains have to try their best to persuade everyone."


    Liu Buhe said, "you must try to persuade Gao Zhizhou and let them change their fate. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll help you here. I can let tens of thousands of people in Zhouzhi County block the gate of the city. If the imperial court''s envoy dares to come, let these refugees and hundreds of surnames tell him to surround him."


    As soon as Wang pangzi changed his face, he said, "it''s no small matter to openly resist the imperial court''s orders and gather people to make trouble. Once the imperial court finds out, it''s a great crime to kill the nine families."


    Liu Bu said to him, "fart, gathering people to make trouble, we are reasoning now, aren''t we? And there are so many people reasoning with their officials. If they don''t listen, it''s none of my business to trigger any civil commotion. It''s called not blaming the public. They dare to cut down tens of thousands of people."


    Wang pangzi, listening to Liu Bu, seemed to be able to operate like this. He said, "it depends on Zhouzhi County. Can you persuade so many people and Liu Liumin to stand out at the gate for you?"


    Zhou Wentong said confidently, "there is nothing else in Jimo now, that is, there are many people. Lower officials can still convince some people to explain clearly to the above."


    Liu Bu said to him, "yes, that''s it. If you don''t have enough manpower, you can move to the camp city. I can also let Liu Tongzhi send troops to support you. If these people are not sensible and obedient, don''t blame our knives for being rude."


    Zhou Wentong was very grateful. He knelt down and knocked three times on Liu Bu''s head. He said, "thank you for your decision."


    Liu Bu was happy for a moment. He said, "as long as you are loyal to my official, I can ensure your prosperity. Senior officials have to do it and horses have to ride."


    In fact, Liu Bu''s words are too boastful. Zhou Wentong doesn''t believe it at all. It''s true that the Liu family has money, but the Liu family really doesn''t have much power in officialdom. Can they toss anything in the court? That''s impossible. It''s even more impossible for him to be promoted. It''s estimated that Liu Bu tricked him into drawing a big cake, but Liu Bu finally gave him a big cake and now supported his work. He had to pretend to believe and kneel down again. He said, "thank you for your promotion. You must go through fire and water and die."


    Liu Bu, who was originally the garrison of Jimo camp, is finally the local military chief. Now he has successfully controlled Jimo county magistrate Zhou Wentong. In addition, his uncle is the commander of aoshanwei. They have mastered the military and political power here.


    Because they may have the military and political power in this place in their hands, he came up with so many bad ideas to pull Zhou Wentong. If it was before, he would be very happy to see Zhou Wentong escorted in by an envoy sent by the imperial court and cut off at the mouth of the vegetable market.


    But now seeing Zhou Wentong working so hard for him, he came up with this bad idea to see if he could save him.


    However, it is estimated that as long as they want to fight, if they are willing to do it, they can still fight back.


    He also found that officials here in Shandong are not interested in disaster relief at all. Liu Bu now has a person who is willing to listen to her. He is still willing to try his best to win him over. After arranging these things, he rode a fast horse to catch up with his grandmother''s team and continued to go to his hometown.


    His task this time is to take his grandmother back to Fushan''s old house and let her live in her hometown. Moreover, he also knows the status of grandma. If something goes wrong, his father can screw his head off as a ball kick, so he doesn''t care about anything. He can escort grandma back first.


    Moreover, if he wants to carry out disaster relief, he must return to his hometown of Fushan to persuade Liu Fuqi and let him fully cooperate with himself, so that he can mobilize the resources of the Liu family and turn to disaster relief in an all-round way.


    Another reason is that he must want to go back and meet his Chen Meiyuan for a while. He went out for more than ten days and didn''t see her for a day. Since he tasted the taste of beauty, he wanted to stay in the gentle village every day. Now it''s great perseverance and willpower to go out to work, so he also wants to go back to Chen Yuanyuan.


    After leaving Fushan''s home for 20 days, Liu Bu returned to his hometown again. This time, led by Liu Fuqi, he led all the servants and servants of the Liu family to welcome them at the gate of the Liu family, including Chen Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 124

    Today, there is the Liu family''s mansion in Fushan. In order to welcome the return of the old Buddha with the highest seniority, the middle door was opened and decorated.


    The last time the middle door of the Liu family''s mansion was opened, it was the last time Liu Bu came back.


    The last time Liu Bu met Chen Yuanyuan, he wanted to open the middle door and let Chen Yuanyuan enter through the front door of their house. However, housekeeper Liu Fuqi refused and she could only enter through the side door.


    The front door of a rich family is a symbol of identity and wealth. Only when distinguished guests come, they will open it. They can''t open it if they don''t have anything to do at ordinary times.


    Today, in order to get the scene up, Liu Bu directly ordered 400 family members to put on neat armor, bring a full set of equipment, and stand neatly in the square in front of Liu''s gate, which looks particularly majestic, murderous, solemn and special.


    With the help of Liu Bu, the old Buddha got into the carriage and saw more than 400 tough servants in front of the square. She also nodded. He said, "Qingzhi, you did a good job. The Liu family used to be rich, but now they are powerful."


    If you have money in a peaceful and prosperous time, you can be linked with power. But now it is a troubled time. Money is not necessarily power, but a piece of fat. Now they have finally trained their own troops, and their troops have fought several hard battles.


    Old Buddha, she was very pleased to see here. The child was no longer the dandy boy who would only cry and hang himself and ask them to ask for money to buy a golden beauty.


    The old Buddha just got into the carriage. All the people led by the housekeeper Liu Fuqi knelt down and said in unison: "welcome the old Buddha back. I wish the old Buddha immortal happiness and longevity."


    These servants were strictly trained. They knelt down together and said the same words. For this moment, housekeeper Liu specially made a dress rehearsal. He must do it perfectly to make the old lady happy.


    The 400 heavily armed Liu Jiajun didn''t kneel down because they were wearing armor. They just stood at attention and ruthlessly shot the long gun in their hands, which seemed quite majestic and dignified.


    The old lady was very happy. First, she saw this scene and finally came home safely. She said happily, "exemption, exemption, get up."


    Liu Bu helped her grandmother. The old lady was in good health and didn''t have to help her, but it was a symbol of identity. Liu Bu helped her on the left and her little granddaughter on the right. She walked proudly to their main door.


    Liu Bu saw that Chen Yuanyuan was also among the welcoming crowd. He quickly waved to her and asked her to come over. He took the initiative to introduce the old lady: "this is Miss Chen Yuanyuan."


    Chen Yuanyuan saw the old lady''s style of wealth and glory, and she was also quite awed. She knelt down, knocked three times honestly, and said, "I''ve seen the old Buddha. I wish the old Buddha immortal happiness and longevity."


    The old Buddha said, "this is the beauty you bought back with ten thousand gold. Look up."


    Chen Yuanyuan raised her head according to her words, but her eyes were low and did not dare to look directly at each other, because she knew that this was the highest ranking person and the most powerful old man in the Liu family. Whether she could stay in the Liu family depends on the old lady''s meaning.


    Even the old Buddha, who was used to seeing the beauty and saw Chen Yuanyuan''s face, said in surprise: "it''s really beautiful. No wonder it will make Qingzhi so linger and indulge, and don''t hesitate to redeem it with ten thousand dollars."


    Liu Bu hurriedly explained. He said, "it was Qingzhi menglang that day, and he used the wrong method. In fact, the picture circle was not redeemed. Qingzhi asked someone to send some poems I wrote, and Yuanyuan came in admiration."


    He meant to pack them into beautiful women, envy his talent and elope.


    This is what they have discussed in private. It''s better than Liu Bu sending someone to get it back.


    Running at night is a good story.


    But then again, the rich childe and dandy young master these days are embarrassed to go out and say hello if they don''t forcibly rob civilian women.


    Old Buddha, she was surprised. She said, "you didn''t spend the money at home."


    Anyway, saving money is the king. It''s better not to use money, and men are more attractive.


    Liu Bu said directly, "no, because Qingzhi sent his men to send my new poems to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan girl appreciated them very much, and then she followed my hand and didn''t spend the money at home. It''s really none of my business how the Xu brothers lost their money."


    It sounds much better. It seems that her grandson''s high-end atmosphere has been upgraded immediately, and her talent is so great that beautiful women can take the initiative to come and run. This is a great good thing. It can be said that it is a good story spread all over the world. Old Buddha, she is very happy to hear it, and looks at Chen Yuanyuan a lot, saying: "The girl is beautiful and has good knowledge? Then you can stay in Liu''s house and serve Qingzhi attentively."


    The Buddha agreed with her to stay. Chen Yuanyuan quickly thanked her. She stood up and didn''t know what to do for a while. Liu Bu winked at her and asked her to follow behind him. As a result, the four of them entered the Liu family''s Mansion from the front door of the Liu family.


    Chen Yuanyuan also came to the Liu family for more than three months and entered through the front door for the first time.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, they let them directly enter the Liu family''s Mansion from the red carpet and enter the ancestral house of the main house first. The old Buddha said, "Qing Zhi, you go with me to the ancestral house and give a incense to the ancestors first? Now we can be safe and rich, all thanks to the blessing of our ancestors."


    Liu Bu made a helpless look at Chen Yuanyuan and said respectfully, "yes, old Buddha."


    Liu Bu wanted to take advantage of the old lady''s temporary happiness to let Chen Yuanyuan follow them into their ancestral house and offer incense to their ancestors. This could take the opportunity to put forward the matter of righting. Who knows that the old lady is very smart. The roll call only let Liu Bu go into the ancestral house with her for incense.


    You should know that the great nobles of this era have great respect and respect for their ancestors. All the men who are qualified to worship their ancestors are men of the family. Generally, except the long wife of the long house, other women are not allowed to kneel down in the ancestral house to worship incense.


    In fact, when Liu Bu was here, he wanted to take Chen Meimei here to worship her ancestors, which was to include Chen Yuanyuan''s name in their Liu family. However, when Liu Fuqi was here, he was firmly opposed, but he said: "if there is no nod from the master and the Buddha, no one can be added to the list of entering the ancestral house."


    After Liu Bu entered the ancestral house with his grandmother, he kowtowed to his ancestors respectfully, and then offered a incense stick.


    Liu Bu said to him, "old Buddha, you have worked hard too. Let''s have a rest and have dinner later?"


    The old Buddha nodded and she said, "Qing Zi, although you love beauty Chen, you must understand some things. There are rules at home. You should abide by them, or others will laugh at our Liu family. There are no rules to speak of?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "so that the old Buddha knows that Yuanyuan has both talent and appearance. Qingzhi intends to spend his life with her, so if you want to marry her as your wife, I hope the old Buddha will preside over the overall situation for me. As long as you nod your head, it can be done."


    The old Buddha said, "you have finally figured it out and are ready to start a family.


    Liu Bu said: "yes, Qingzhi is ready to start a family. Men want to start a family and then start a career. Now it''s not easy for my father. I''d like to calm down and concentrate on assisting my father and protecting the interests of our Liu family."


    This is the reason he came up with to get the family to agree to marry Chen Yuanyuan. I believe they won''t refuse with such a good reason. This is a good girl, who can turn back the prodigal son of their dandy children and do good things attentively. It is a person who can turn bad people into good people. They have no reason to object.


    The old Buddha said to her, "Miss Chen''s talent and appearance are good. She can enter the Liu family, but her family background is not good. The Liu family is a famous aristocratic family in Shandong and is famous all over the world. She can only marry the legitimate daughter of a large family as the third generation housewife. Don''t mention it again."


    Liu Bu was very disappointed. He said, "but I only like Miss Chen. I am willing to marry her alone. I don''t want to marry anyone else."


    The old Buddha said with a smile, "look at your child. You are childish again. You talk to your child again. Go back and unload your armor and have a good meal with your grandmother. I know you are busy. Go to Jimo tomorrow."


    Liu Bu saw that his plan didn''t work and was pushed back quietly by his grandmother. He was quite helpless and sighed. He wondered if I was really entangled by the Luocha female ghost and couldn''t get rid of it.


    However, he also knew that it was not so easy. He was thinking that now his position in the family was not high and his voice was not strong. Naturally, he had no say in this regard.


    If he has made more contributions and done more things for the family, he can have more freedom and do what he wants to do.


    Therefore, after he perfumed his ancestors, he immediately returned to his east chamber. When he saw Chen Yuanyuan, he couldn''t help but miss him in his heart. Holding him was a hard kiss.


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "old Buddha, she looks quite kind."


    Liu Bu sighed, "old Buddha, she seems to be good at talking. It''s just her appearance. Really, she''s a very smart old lady. It''s not easy to convince him."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "I don''t mean to be a concubine. I''m very satisfied that I can stay in the Liu family. I don''t dare to think of anything else."


    Liu Bu said to him, "what''s the name of indecent thinking? You are willing to come with me, so I should give you a title and let you live in the Liu family hall."


    His original idea in this regard is not very strong. As a modern person, the idea of modern people is more simple, that is, the people he likes live together. Even if he doesn''t pull the evidence, it''s not a big problem, but if he does this in this era, it''s actually called media free promiscuity.


    He was looked down upon by others very much. Even if Chen Yuanyuan entered their Liu family, as the concubine of the Liu family, it is estimated that his life will not be very good. His father''s aunts will know.

 Chapter 125

    Concubines have a low status in the eyes of these large families, slightly higher than servants, and some are inferior to servants. This is true. Look at their second aunt, she gave birth to Liu Ying, a little princess that everyone likes, but she still doesn''t even have the qualification to eat in the chairman.


    As a result, Xiao Liu Ying ate at the chairman''s table and her mother served at the same time. Because Xiao Liu Ying himself could not eat by himself, her mother served at the same time. If it was not for this reason, she had no qualification to serve at the same time and could only eat at another table.


    Now Chen Yuanyuan is eating in the East Wing room.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Ying and Liu Bu insisted that he could be the chairman, because after all, she was not born in the main room or a concubine.


    Among ordinary aristocratic families, this is not qualified to eat on stage. In fact, there should be no big families like the Liu family. The only problem is that there are too few people in the Liu family, so they make an exception.


    Xiao Liu Ying is very happy. She eats happily here. She doesn''t know why her mother has been standing and waiting for her to eat. She doesn''t understand what it means, but as long as her mother is around, she will be happy if her mother is happy.


    Although Liu Bu came home and met Chen Meimei, he didn''t do what he wanted to do in his heart. He was quite unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show his dead face to his grandmother. He had to eat with his head down. The food at home was delicious. He just ate it.


    Master Buddha, he said, "the food in the military camp is not good. Please eat more."


    After Liu Bu took a few mouthfuls of rice, he said, "who said? The food in the camp is the best. There are fish and meat in every meal. Rice and steamed bread are enough."


    The old Buddha said to him, "how can such food be good? Thanks to you, you can survive in the military camp."


    Liu Buhe said: "as a general in charge of the army, if you can''t share joys and hardships with the soldiers and go through life and death, you''re not a qualified general. Moreover, it''s a very happy thing to have enough food in the army. Dare you think more."


    After he said these words, he saw that his grandmother didn''t talk, so he had to stop talking, because there were rules for eating in their big family. Generally, they didn''t eat and sleep.


    Liu Bu helped his grandmother to take a walk in the garden after dinner. Chen Yuanyuan and Xiao Liu Ying were also accompanied.


    Now autumn is almost over, and it will soon be cold. There are fallen leaves everywhere on the ground. Moreover, it is still a seaside area, which looks a little cool.


    Liu buta said, "old Buddha, you have come home, so be at home at ease. Only when you are old and healthy can my father and I concentrate on our work."


    The old Buddha said to him, "now the world is bad, it''s difficult for you."


    Liu preached: "the most difficult thing now is that a large number of refugees rushed here desperately. We estimate that the final number will exceed 100000. At that time, we Liu family didn''t know what to do."


    The old Buddha said to him, "Qingzhi, let me ask you, what kind of army have you trained now?"


    How do you describe the combat effectiveness and level of your army? Liu Bu thought for a moment. He said, "if we fight Liu Zeqing head-on, it will be 50-50."


    The old Buddha said to him, "I see what you mean. That is to say, if we are unwilling to be humiliated, no one can bully us here in the East Third mansion, right?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s understandable." after several moves, he began to have some confidence in his troops. He thought that their troops were still effective. Since they could toss so many people, they would eventually play their role in this troubled world one day.


    The old Buddha said, "then try our best to help these refugees."


    Their housekeeper Liu Fuqi was also waiting on him. He was shocked to hear the old Buddha say so. He knew the old Buddha''s light words, but they had more things to do, and money and food would go out like running water. He hurriedly said: "Old Buddha, think twice! Do you know that this will be Jinshan and Yinshan. If you go out, the most afraid thing is that the officials say we buy people''s hearts."


    Buddha said: "As an official, he likes to say, let him go. We Liu family are not afraid of things. Now their court doesn''t care about people''s hearts, but we Liu family still care about people''s hearts. The reason why we Liu family can have a foothold in Shandong for 60 years is that we accumulate virtue and do good deeds. In case of disaster, we Liu family can increase one mu of land? And it can be said that we donate money and food in the third East Government At most, it is our Liu family. We Liu family have accumulated virtue and done good, so fuze has been so far. "


    When the old Buddha spoke like this, Liu Fuqi didn''t dare to talk back. He had to say, "I obey the old Buddha''s orders."


    Liu Bu sees that this is the order, this is the authority. The old Buddha is the person with the highest status at home. What she says should be regarded as the order. Everyone should implement the estimation, not to mention Liu Fuqi. Even Liu Yuanqiao has to listen to his mother.


    Old Buddha, he still likes to listen to that sentence. She said, "Qingzhi is good. No one sees practice. God knows it. As long as we Liu family do things with our own conscience, I will have a good return."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s still the old Buddha. You''re wise. In this way, I don''t know how many people to save. It''s really a living Buddha of thousands of families."


    After they finished pressing the garden with the old Buddha, they saw that it was getting dark, so they helped her back to her room to rest. After Liu Bu left grandma''s room, he came to the study and wanted to see Liu Fuqi right away.


    Liu Fuqi saw Liu bu. He bowed respectfully. Liu preached, "uncle Liu, why do you do this gift?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "uncle Liu, you really can''t afford it now. Young master, you are grown up now. The master should be very happy."


    The battle of yemashan was a big event that caused a sensation in Shandong. Of course, no one in the government or the public knew that it was their Liu family army, but he knew Liu Fuqi very well. That is to say, the Liu family trained this friendly family army, which is really effective, not just like airs. In this event, their young master made great contributions, and he fully supported and promoted it, As an old man of the Liu family, he is also very pleased to see these things.


    Liu Bu said to him, "uncle Liu, now you can see that the old Buddha agrees with my plan and prepares all the money and food of our Liu family."


    Liu Fu said: "I''m afraid that officials will say that we buy people''s hearts, and I''m afraid that the rich and noble people in Shandong Province all point to our backbone and say that we make a bird, and it''s hard to please."


    Liu preached: "these concerns are right, but we can''t live in other people''s concerns and doubts, and we can''t stop moving forward because of other people''s concerns and doubts. In fact, this is a great opportunity. Since others don''t know how to cherish such an opportunity and don''t cherish the hearts of the people, let''s replace it by our Liu family."


    What Liu Bu said was a little ambitious. Liu Fuqi was a little worried. He said, "young master, what you said seems to have crossed the line?"


    Liu Bu said: "Yes! Yes! Yes! It''s a little out of line. I originally meant that our Liu family''s prosperity for three generations depends on our virtue accumulation and good deeds. Even God knows that our virtue accumulation and good deeds are infinite blessings. Therefore, as long as we have a mouthful of meat, we Liu family must continue to do good deeds. Only virtue accumulation and good deeds can bring profound blessings and prosperity to our children and grandchildren Sheng. "


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "young master, you are right to say so."


    Liu Bu to Liu Fu: "Tomorrow you have to provide me with all the data to see how much food we have and how many people we can arrange for me. Now these refugees are pouring in. It is estimated that they will flow here this winter. Since they flow here, we have to greet them as much as possible. As long as we spend this winter, we can arrange these refugees to go out to work, cultivate land, join factories or something Those who produce value for us and win the hearts of the people do not worry about having no money and food. "


    To his blessing, he said, "young master, you are really vigorous and resolute. I''ll go back and sort it out immediately and provide you with complete data tomorrow."


    After listening to Liu Fuqi''s report, Liu Bu immediately returned to his room. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan had bathed and was preparing to remove her makeup. She said, "Qingzhi, you are tired, but you want me to massage you?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "no, just pack up and go with me to Jimo tomorrow."


    Chen Yuanyuan was surprised. She said, "shouldn''t I live here? Go to Jimo camp with you. Why?"


    Liu Buhe said, "I miss you every day and every moment when I leave home. It''s very painful. Now I''m going to Jimo to preside over the overall situation. I don''t want to spend so much time thinking about you every day. The best way is to put you by my side. What do you think¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan said happily, "I''m naturally happy about my concubine." but she asked, "Qing Zhi, are you afraid that my concubine will be disliked by the old Buddha if you live here?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s nothing like that, but I really miss you. I don''t want us to be separated all the time. We haven''t lived together for a long time. Don''t you want to go to Jimo camp with me? I can tell you that the conditions in Jimo camp city are far inferior to those here."


    Chen Yuanyuan said happily, "it''s not good. In fact, as long as I follow the childe, I''m happy wherever I go."


    After hearing her words, Liu Bu was very happy. He said, "OK, pack your bags and start early tomorrow morning, because now winter is coming, we must go to Jimo to prepare."


    Chen Yuanyuan was very happy. She was ready to go to bed after unloading. Did she wake up mother Rong immediately? She was ready to pack their luggage.


    Liu Bu took it for granted that he wanted to leave here early tomorrow morning. As soon as he was ready to go to bed, he received a report from the housekeeper and said, "someone from the Zheng family will come tomorrow. The young master had better stay at home."

 Chapter 126

    Liu Bu asked strangely, "who is from the Zheng family?


    Liu Fuqi said, "master Zheng San is here."


    Liu Bu was a little surprised. Master Zheng San was Zheng Zhibao, the second leader of the Zheng family. Some people used to call him master Zheng er.


    This is a very famous person in the world. Although he is not like his brother Zheng Zhilong, he is also a hero of one side. The three brothers of the Zheng family, the dragon, tiger and leopard, and the second Zheng Zhihu died in the war in his early years. Because he died early, many people don''t know. Others think Zheng Zhibao is the second?


    It is said that Zheng Zhibao is the main assistant around Zheng Zhilong, the hero of the generation. Their brothers have jointly laid a huge country. They have always been brothers working together, one outside and one inside.


    According to Liu Fuqi, Zheng Zhibao and his father, Liu Yuanqiao, are friends of life and death. They wandered through the Jianghu together and lived and died together. The overseas part of the Liu family''s business depends on Zheng Zhibao''s care, so that they can transport their goods overseas and get the scarce materials imported from abroad.


    What is the purpose of this big man here.


    Liu Bu was still thinking about the intention of the other party, but Liu Fuqi said, "master Zheng should come for his daughter''s marriage. After all, they are old."


    Liu Bu said to him, "what does it mean to be old?"


    Liu Fuqi patted his head and said, "young master, you are 20 years old this year. The eldest lady of the Zheng family is one year older than you. This year, she is 21. She is an old woman. If you don''t solve this matter, it will delay the youth of the eldest lady of the Zheng family."


    Liu Bu didn''t like to hear this. He said, "I delayed the youth of the eldest miss of the Zheng family. Look what you said, I never overdo it."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "although you didn''t nod, the master and the Buddha have the same idea. They have already nodded. In fact, let you nod and agree, that is, take care of your face."


    When Liu Bu heard the word "Luocha female ghost", he was a little bored. Since there were beautiful women in his room, he despised the casual mediocre fat and vulgar powder, not to mention Luocha female ghost. He said: "since both families are world friends, the disagreement of our younger generation will spoil the friendship between the two families and make good things turn bad.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "young master, you have figured it out. If we can''t form an alliance with the Zheng family, the Zheng family''s resources won''t be inclined to us in the future, and your disaster relief plan can''t be carried out."


    Liu preached, "what does that mean when the disaster relief plan can''t be carried out?"


    Fudge said: "Young master, if you want to carry out disaster relief, you can''t open food. Only Zheng''s fleet can transport food here from sea and then transfer it to Jimo. If all our food comes here from Linqing, Jinan, Qingzhou and Laizhou, and there are refugees all the way, can these food be transported safely? Even if we want to transport it safely, how many manpower and materials must be mobilized The only way is to transport grain from the sea. "


    After listening to this sentence, Liu Bu fell into silence. He understood that now it is more severe here in Shandong with the advent of autumn. Because this year''s autumn harvest is not good, more people have joined the ranks of fleeing from famine. It can be said that there are refugees everywhere on the front line of the canal and Jinan, Laizhou and Qingzhou. They go to major cities for food along the official road. If they transport a large number of grain back If so, how many troops have to be sent to transport food. If there is no army to transport food, it is estimated that they have been robbed by the refugees. Even if they send troops to transport food, these refugees try their best to encircle and rob them of food. Does he really order the army to go all out to suppress and kill one by one?


    This is impossible. His food was originally used to help refugees. Of course, how to use these food should be transported out by their Liu family.


    What they must do is that after their disaster relief, one party must be grateful and thank them. Therefore, they must use the method they have decided to send food to the victims and appease them. After this winter, they can summon the refugees, open up wasteland, cultivate land and resume production.


    The other is their elite Liu Jiajun, the iron fist of their Liu family, which is used to safeguard the rights and interests of the Liu family and meet the challenges of any party at any time. If such an elite force is sent to transport grain, it will be overqualified and overqualified to kill chickens with an ox knife.


    Liu Bu knows one thing now, that is, the current disaster relief is both a disaster and an opportunity for their Liu family. If he can control it well, this is an opportunity. If he can''t control it well, it will cause civil unrest, which is when their Liu family is finished.


    In fact, the officials who sent so many refugees here meant that they wanted to bring down the Liu family by dragging them down.


    Liu Bu was in a bad mood when he heard the news. He said to Chen Yuanyuan, who was in a hurry to pack up: "you can pack up slowly and bring more things to Jimo."


    Chen Yuanyuan also understood what had happened and nodded sadly.


    Liu Bu could not see the beauty dejected. He said, "you can rest assured that I will spoil it. I love you and I am only willing to marry you."


    The next morning, Liu Bu went to greet the old Buddha. The old Buddha also knew that master Zheng San was coming to visit. She looked very happy. She said, "Qingzhi, you must go to the wharf in person and welcome master Zheng San with the gift of your nephew."


    The whole family knows that master Zheng and Liu Yuanqiao are friends of life and death. Their business can be so big, which is entirely related to the alliance of the Zheng family.


    Since the old Buddha had orders, Liu Bu did not dare to disobey them. He immediately ordered Liu Jiajun to go to the wharf after dinner. Originally, there were not many servants deployed here, but more than 400 were deployed yesterday to welcome the return of the old Buddha. Originally, he planned to transfer these Liu Jiajun back to Jimo camp city tomorrow, but today, it was an accident and the plan could not catch up with the change, They had to be ordered to gear up and go to the dock.


    Because it was a ceremonial meeting for the guests, he asked his Liu family soldiers to ride horses, and those who didn''t ride horses wore armours. They lined up in a neat queue and walked in neat steps, and drove bravely to the wharf. Liu Bu and Liu Kang rode on horses, led the team forward, and looked at the magnificent and murderous team, He was a little proud. He thought that after doing so many things, he finally did a serious thing and took out this army, which is probably the foundation for them to stand in the troubled times at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    After they arrived at the dock, Liu Jiajun changed into two squares to meet the master of the Zheng family here.


    The pier is also private to the Liu family. The head of the pier immediately brought Jindun and tea when he saw the young master coming.


    Liu Bu didn''t sit on Jindun to drink tea and rest, but sat on the horse''s back and had a word to word discussion with Liu Kang.


    Soon after they arrived, a fleet sailed into the harbor and landed, and then loaded and unloaded the goods. The suspension bridge was released. Only a man in brocade came down under a cluster of more than a dozen guards in cloaks.


    This is a big man. He is very tall, broad-minded, calm and powerful.


    Liu Kang whispered, "this is Zheng Zhibao, the Third Master of the Zheng family."


    Liu Bu got Liu Kang''s hint, quickly turned over and dismounted, ran forward quickly, half knelt down and said, "my nephew has seen uncle Zheng."


    This big man is Zheng Zhibao. He is very happy. He smiles up and has a heroic momentum. He helped Liu Bu up and said, "Qingzhi has grown up and has the spirit of your father."


    Liu Bu said modestly, "I don''t dare to compare with my father."


    Zheng Zhibao looked at Liu BU with a loving look in his eyes. He said, "compared with the last meeting, you have a lot of spirit. I heard that you have become a Wupin general. You are quite good. You have become a Wupin general at a young age. You have a future. Your uncle is optimistic about you."


    Liu Bu said to him, "uncle, you''ve come all the way. You''re tired. The banquet prepared by my nephew will receive the wind for you."


    Zheng Zhibao smiled up and said, "good, lead the way. I heard that the old lady has also returned to the old house."


    Liu buta said, "yes, I only came back yesterday. Dad said that the situation in Linqing was not very good, so he asked the old Buddha to come back and live at ease."


    Zheng Zhibao was slightly stunned. He said, "old Buddha?"


    Liu Bu had to tell the story of the old Buddha.


    Zheng Zhibao patted Liu Bu on the shoulder. He said, "your boy is sensible. He knows how to honor his elders and grandmother. He knows how to please her in this way. Brother Qingyun should be very happy to see you like this?


    Qingyun is the word of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Bu said to him, "these are what I should do. It''s uncle. You''ve worked hard for a long time, but you need to rest for a while?"


    Zheng Zhibao said: "Do you think uncle, my health is as bad as you? When I was wandering the Jianghu with your father, we were chasing and killing a group of horse thieves for seven days and seven nights, and finally caught and killed each other one by one. That''s happy gratitude and hatred, and that''s tired. When we killed all the enemies, we drank and celebrated, and actually fell asleep while eating. That''s a day''s sleep. ¡°


    Liu Bu had to agree and said, "my nephew, naturally, I can''t compare with heroes like your uncle."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "why not? What can''t? It must be done. The son must be better than Lao Tzu, or others will laugh. This is the cub born of a weasel. One nest is not as good as another?"


    Liu Bu was a little reserved when he came to meet this elder, but he was relieved to see that he spoke so boldly and jokingly.


    Zheng Zhibao saw hundreds of Liu Bu''s servants. At the beginning, he didn''t pay any attention. When these servants moved forward, they looked like Xu Rulin. He looked surprised. He said, "you trained this army."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it was trained by head Liu Niu."


    Zheng Zhilong nodded and said, "Liu Zhongyong is a hero. It''s your blessing that the Liu family can recruit such people. This army looks a little elite."


    Zheng Zhibao is a man who has fought in the battlefield. His eyesight is also very good. Basically, he can see the quality of this army at a glance.

 Chapter 127

    Since he was an important friend of the Liu family, Liu Bu didn''t mean to hide it. He said: "there are more than 1000 people in our Liu family army, and the combat effectiveness is OK. After several battles, we can barely get a shot."


    Zheng Zhibao said: "brother Qingyun, he finally figured it out. He should have been like this for a long time. If he could intervene in this aspect early, it is estimated that there would be more than this person¡°


    The Zheng family was born as pirates. They are even more lawless. They have won today''s status with the strength in their hands. In their eyes, power is everything.


    Although the Zheng family has been recruited to join the Fujian Navy, their fleet is still kept at sea. They are the strongest navy in Guangdong and Fujian in the Ming Dynasty. Basically, they can fight the Dutch in this area. They are regarded as dragons at sea, but they are not so good on land.


    Liu buthe led hundreds of his men and horses to protect Zheng Zhibao and returned to the Liu family''s house. When they arrived at the Liu family''s house, the old Buddha led all the Liu family''s servants here at the door and opened the middle door to welcome them here.


    When they entered the gate of Kuai Liu''s house, there were silk and bamboo rings and firecrackers. This was the highest etiquette to welcome the guests. Even when the old Buddha came back, they just burned firecrackers. There was no silk and bamboo.


    Zheng Zhibao walked like a dragon and a tiger. He was proud of the world. But when he saw the old Buddha, he quickly walked forward, knelt down, knocked his head three times and said, "I''ve seen the old Buddha. I wish the old Buddha good luck and longevity."


    Old Buddha, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She said, "leopard head, the longer you are, the more momentum you have."


    She smiled and helped Zheng Zhibao up.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "there! There! You are old. Now you look younger and younger."


    Liu Bu saw how Zheng Zhibao and the old Buddha met. He knew that they should communicate with each other frequently. Otherwise, they could not be so familiar and friendly. The old Buddha is a person who is arrogant.


    Zheng Zhibao saw the old Buddha and smiled very happy. Then he said, "zining doesn''t want to see the old Buddha soon."


    At this time, among the more than a dozen bodyguards around him, a woman in a cloak and veil came out, kowtowed to the old lady three times and said, "I''ve seen the old Buddha. I wish the old Buddha immortal happiness and longevity."


    Liu Bu was a little surprised. He knew that Zheng Zhibao''s daughter was Zheng zining, the Luocha female ghost in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, she was among the people in the same industry, but she was mixed with the guards in the clothes of ordinary guards. He didn''t see it for a while and didn''t notice it.


    Now she is wearing bodyguards'' clothes and a wide cloak. She can''t see her figure, but her voice is quite good. It''s low and magnetic. It''s another feeling like Chen Yuanyuan''s crisp and pleasant.


    The old Buddha smiled and said, "it''s zining. Come and let Grandma have a look."


    Zheng zining put down the cap on her head, took off her veil and raised her head.


    Liu Bu felt a little surprised when he saw him. He thought he could be called a Luocha female ghost. He must be ugly to death, otherwise he wouldn''t take this nickname. Now it''s clear that he is a great beauty in the West. Where is a Luocha female ghost?


    Although she has a Chinese name, she is completely a western white beauty, with blond hair and green eyes. Her facial features are very three-dimensional and exquisite, and her skin is white like milk. Her appearance reminds Liu Bu of a stunning beauty he has seen in later generations, that is 007: war against Casino Royale Eva Green in the is just that she is more frivolous and plump, her eyes look sharp, her temperament is more deep and introverted, and she looks like a strong woman.


    It''s just that beauty is beautiful. He is born with a dangerous snake, scorpion and beauty. Not every man can afford this style.


    He was surprised and even amazed to see such a beautiful woman Liu bu. He was very surprised and surprised to see such an exotic beauty in Daming. But he was even more surprised that the eldest daughter of Zheng Zhibao of the Zheng family was a foreign beauty. It was difficult to recognize it. If not, was it his wife who stole it?


    Golden hair, green eyes, and evil facial features are not inferior to men. He has a tall figure, which is a peerless beauty at the level of super famous model in future generations. However, in Daming, a conservative people, several people can accept this appearance and look at evil women, so Liu Bu is called Luocha female ghost.


    Zheng Zhibao saw Liu Bu in a daze. He said, "why don''t you recognize him after two years of absence?"


    Not that he didn''t recognize it, but that he didn''t recognize it at all. Liu Bu laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment.


    Zheng zining saluted Liu buye. She knew that the other party gave her a nickname called Luocha female ghost. She knew she didn''t like him, so she didn''t speak again.


    The old Buddha liked Zheng zining very much and said, "look at your body. It''s a man''s face. Come and let Grandma have a look."


    The Buddha liked Zheng zining very much. She asked Zheng zining to help her, and then entered the Liu family''s Mansion from the front door.


    The door sill of the Liu family''s big house is very high. It is impossible to enter from the front door without the nod of the old lady or Liu Yuanqiao.


    After they left, Liu Bu was still in a daze. The Luocha female ghost in his mouth, a woman he had always feared as a snake and scorpion, was actually a stunning beauty in the west, and his hot figure was rare. He regretted it a little and felt a little abrupt. He shouldn''t give others a nickname as an exterminator. "


    Seeing that Liu Bu was still in a daze outside the door, Liu Kang had to remind him, "young master, I know you''re suffering, but you can''t lose the face of the old Buddha and master Zheng."


    It was not only Liu Bu but also Liu Kang who looked down on Zheng zining.


    Now Daming is China. It is a Heavenly Kingdom. It has always looked down on foreigners. Aristocrats like them, if they marry a foreign woman, it will be very humiliating. It doesn''t look like a mother-in-law of later generations. It''s shameless to say that a woman should marry a foreigner only when she waits for a woman. If a woman marries a foreigner now, it will be very shameful and humiliating, This kind of national pride can not be understood by future generations.


    Liu Bu followed them into the Liu family''s mansion. Because Zheng Zhibao''s identity was very high, the old Buddha personally entertained them in the main hall. When they entered, they immediately arranged people to wash their hands in hot water, wipe their faces with towels, and then offer hot tea. The old lady herself accompanied them to chat and talk at the chairman.


    Zheng Zhibao mingled with Liu Yuanqiao when he was young. They had a life-long friendship and lived in the Liu family for a while, so he was quite familiar with the old lady of the Liu family. Just like his nephew, the two sides chatted very closely and cordially. Although Zheng Zhibao had a high status, he also saluted his nephew in front of the old Buddha. He was very polite and respectful.


    After they talked for a long time, the old lady arranged for them to stay in the guest room first and wait until the evening to welcome them with wine.


    Due to the high status of the Zheng family, both of them were their housekeeper when they went to the guest room, which Liu Fuqi took with them.


    He looks so beautiful and has a hot figure that is rare in this era. Liu Bu is a little confused. This beauty looks good.


    Seeing that Liu Bu''s face was still like this, Liu Kang had to say, "young master, master Zheng, it''s a good man who doesn''t come. It''s not good."


    Liu Bu said to him, "what do you say?


    Liu preached: "it is estimated that master Zheng will come to discuss with master Buddha this time. We have to give it down."


    Liu Kang is Liu Bu''s loyal servant. In his words, he wears a pair of trousers with his master. He also shows great sympathy for the master''s current experience, but he can''t help it.


    They returned to the East Wing room. Chen Yuanyuan was waiting here. When she saw Liu Bu coming back, she poured a cup of tea and asked, "what''s the purpose of master Zheng?"


    Liu Kang said, "what else can I do? I don''t want to sell his Zheng''s women to the young master. He doesn''t look at how his daughter looks. Is it nice to give it to my young master?"


    Liu Bu looked at Liu Kang like this. In later generations, dogs don''t look at you, and people''s great beauties don''t look at you. You actually despise others. Now Liu Bu looked at the real face of the so-called Luocha female ghost in his eyes. He was a little surprised. He thought for a while and said with great hesitation: "How come Miss Zheng is completely different from master Zheng, even if she is of mixed blood."


    Liu Bu has not seen mixed race people. Generally, if Daming is mixed with foreigners, there are always some characteristics of Oriental yellow people in Daming. However, where does Miss Zheng have any characteristics of yellow people, it is completely the appearance of western white people. There is no sign of yellow people, which makes people doubt whether she was adopted or Mrs. Zheng stole people.


    Liu Kang said: "I don''t know about this. I just know that when master Zheng married Mrs. Zheng, he married Mrs. Zheng in badavia, the Dutch. As for why he gave birth to a daughter, I don''t know. I guess it''s like this. Let master Zheng be unhappy and try to marry him to the Liu family. No, no, if he doesn''t like it If so, he can''t try to marry the Liu family. Who doesn''t know that master Zheng is like a nephew to you, young master? It''s strange. "


    This is not only strange to Liu Kang, but also very strange to Liu bu. He can''t imagine why a powerful Zheng Zhibao and his daughter look like a westerner. There must be a problem.

 Chapter 128

    Chen Yuanyuan was more concerned about her. She said, "Miss Zheng is called Luocha female ghost. How does she look?"


    Chen Yuanyuan has been in the Liu family for some time. She also knows the relationship between the Liu family and the Zheng family. If there is no accident, Miss Zheng, who is called Luocha female ghost, is likely to become Liu Bu''s wife, the one in charge of her, so she is very concerned and wants to know what kind of person this person is?


    Before Liu Bu could speak, Liu Kang sighed. He said, "it''s so wronged, young master." his tone and expression at this time was like asking Liu Bu to be a little Xianggong.


    Chen Yuanyuan, she couldn''t believe it. She opened her beautiful eyes and said, "really wronged, how wronged?"


    In the past, Chen Yuanyuan had been told by Liu bu that she would push this marriage and marry her with her. This is her true love. Now it seems that it may not be all true love.


    Chen Yuanyuan saw Liu Bu speechless and said, "what does the old Buddha mean?"


    Liu Kang said, "what do you mean? The Zheng family has been friends with the Liu family for more than 20 years, and now the Liu family often relies on the Zheng family for help in their business. Old Buddha, they always hope to narrow the relationship between the two sides. At present, there is no better way. It seems that they have heard that they will determine the relationship this time. If not, they will give it to Miss Zheng. Find another good match."


    Liu Bu said, "Yuanyuan, you can rest assured that what I said to you is still valid."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "is it good for you to do the right thing with the family and do business with the family for me?"


    Liu Kang was also assisted by God. He said, "yes, if you refuse this marriage, it is estimated that the relationship between master Zheng and master Zheng is still there, but the Zheng family can''t take care of our business like this."


    Liu preached, "I don''t know much about business. Is the Zheng family very helpful to us?"


    Liu Kang also said with divine assistance: "Of course, it''s very helpful. Do you know what the Zheng family think when they do business with our family? They don''t even ask about the cost. They will give it as long as we want it. Master Zheng has a promise and doesn''t care about the money at all, because he has only such a daughter in his name. When he gets old, everything belongs to this daughter, but if there is no relationship in this regard It''s estimated that if master Zheng doesn''t care about it in the future, business can''t be so cheap? "


    Liu Bu said to him, "my father strongly supports this marriage. It is also because of this problem that he can inherit the property of the Zheng family in the future?"


    Liu Kang said to him, "if it''s not like this, how can he wrong you with the master''s behavior?"


    Liu Bu was surprised in his heart and said quietly: "if I marry Miss Zheng, it''s actually for the interests of the whole family and the whole disaster relief cause."


    Liu Kang said, "if you don''t want to marry Miss Zheng, it''s estimated that there''s no way to talk about the so-called disaster relief plan."


    Liu Bu finally determined that he was taking the protagonist''s script. He said, "really?" in the eyes of others, he just asked without hitting the south wall and looking back.


    Liu Kang said, "it''s estimated."


    Liu Bu sighed, "what kind of world? I''ve spread everything?"


    At this stage, even Chen Yuanyuan had to make a statement. She said, "Qingzhi, I know you really like me, but you must make some sacrifices for the cause of the Liu family and disaster relief. You can''t be so childish."


    Liu Bu pointed to himself and said, "Yuanyuan, it''s all like this. Don''t you know I''m sincere to you? Is this childish?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "listen to the old Buddha. She will teach you how to do it."


    Just as they mentioned the old Buddha, the housekeeper Liu Fuqi came to inform him and said, "young master, the old Buddha asked you to go to her room."


    At this time, Liu Bu was informed that he had to go there because there was something important to discuss. The discussion should be about the arrival of master Zheng.


    At this point, Liu Bu can only say, "Yuanyuan, you must understand that I really love you. If you have any choice, it''s also a last resort. It''s all for us to live better."


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded her head, "I understand. Go ahead? Focus on the overall situation."


    The Liu family is a famous family in Shandong. She is extremely rich. Chen Yuanyuan likes it here after living for a while. If there is such a man who has a good family background and loves her, it is not so difficult to stay here. Now she has become Liu Bu''s people, but she is afraid of being driven out of the Liu family.


    In the Liu family, her position is the side room. Even if Liu Bu is doting on her, if she offends the old Buddha and offends Master Liu, it is estimated that it is a word to drive her out. She does not dare to oppose the old Buddha. Now let Liu Bu obey, which is also called conforming to the general trend.


    Liu Bu looked at Chen Yuanyuan seriously and a little worried. He had to say and nod. He thought in his heart that he was too young. He was sold and paid for the number of people.


    Liu Bu left his room and came to the old Buddha''s room.


    This time, the old Buddha was drinking tea in her room. There was no one else in her room, not even the maid. She saw Liu Bu coming. Liu Bu was about to salute. She said, "celebrate, no gifts."


    Liu Bu said to him, "old Buddha, what do you call me to do?" he went forward to massage.


    The old Buddha smiled and said, "you child really pretended to be confused. How can you pretend to be confused now when you are so smart? I''ll tell you the truth. Master Zheng came to have a showdown this time. If you don''t want to, it''s over, but the business between Zheng and Liu must be discussed again."


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t like Miss Zheng."


    The old Buddha said to her, "I know this at home. Didn''t I agree to let you marry Chen Yuanyuan? She is worth thousands of gold. Your father is the head of the Liu family, but he hasn''t spent so much money to buy a beautiful woman to enjoy."


    Liu Bu said tentatively, "old Buddha, what do you mean?"


    The old Buddha said, "today, on behalf of my family, I put my words here. That is, if Miss Zheng enters the door, Chen Yuanyuan can also enter the door. If Miss Zheng can''t enter the door, Chen Yuanyuan can''t enter the door in the end."


    Liu Bu said to her, "but Yuanyuan didn''t spend the money at home."


    The old Buddha smiled and said, "don''t you know the threshold of the Liu family is high? This doesn''t mean you can enter if you want."


    Liu Bu said to him, "there''s really no need to talk about it?"


    The old Buddha said to her, "you should understand that master Zheng has only one daughter. In the future, all the family property belongs to her daughter, and this year is 21 years old. You can''t delay others'' youth. You must give a promise today."


    ¡±Good! " This time Liu Bu agreed very happily.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t know what other people''s aesthetic views are. In other people''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether Miss Zheng zining is beautiful or not, but in his eyes, she is a beautiful beauty. When he watched movies in his previous life, he was very addicted to Eva Green''s evil and dangerous feminine temperament, which also has a special charm, especially when he saw her playing bad guys, He often thought, just like her, just follow her.


    Now there is such a good thing spread here. Not only the beauty came to the door, but also such a rich dowry. What good reason does he have to refuse? He''s out of his mind? Originally, he wanted to take it, but he found that as a man, since he found that the opportunity floated through him, he must seize it without hesitation. If you don''t seize it in time, the opportunity will be lost and you won''t get it.


    And he also heard that master Zheng''s coming to him this time is the final showdown. If the Liu family doesn''t agree, he will find another good match for his daughter. After all, his daughter can''t afford to delay. It is estimated that if the Liu family hesitates in any way this time, he will shrink back. After all, Zheng Zhibao has his self-esteem.


    Liu refused so readily, which surprised the old Buddha. She was still worried whether the child pretended to promise to secretly escape marriage. The old Buddha said to her, "you really promised."


    Sermon Liu: "It''s a sincere promise. Since the Zheng family and Liu Da have been friends for more than 20 years, we must continue our friendship. If we can''t continue this friendship, it''s estimated that the business of the two families will be over, and the Liu family will have no overseas oil and water. More importantly, housekeeper Liu said that without the support of the Zheng family, we simply can''t carry out disaster relief , I couldn''t bring so much food here, so I had to promise. "


    Liu Bu knows that this is a great good thing, that is, Mingming married Bai Fumei and got a huge dowry. Unexpectedly, he can still be packaged as helpless for the country and the people.


    Master Buddha said: "If you think so, it means that you have grown up. This time I really believe that you have grown up and think more pragmatic and rational. Grandma is very happy if you think so. As for Miss Zheng, if you really don''t like it, in fact, you should live a life for husband and wife, but if you want to marry more concubines, grandma can still do it for you Lord, after all, the Liu family has only one seedling. "


    Liu Bu likes to hear this, but it''s not pleasant to say. As long as it''s a man, who doesn''t have the idea of three wives and four concubines? With his grandmother''s decision, he doesn''t fly? So he really knelt down this time and said sincerely, "thank grandma for making the decision for me."


    Since Liu Bu agreed to this, the old Buddha, she put down her heart and gave a comfortable look. She said, "we''ll entertain the Zheng family in the evening. You must come and settle the matter."


    Liu Bu said to him, "OK."


    Master Buddha, he said, "since you promised, as a man, don''t go back on your word. I''ll send someone to inform master Zheng. It''s estimated that master Zheng is in a hurry. Since you promised, we''ll tell him a letter immediately and finalize the matter." she was still afraid of Liu Buji thieves.


    Liu buta said, "general Wude, the garrison commander of Jimo camp, keeps his word."

 Chapter 129

    Liu Bu returned to his East Wing room. Liu Kang and Chen Yuanyuan waited here anxiously. They saw Liu Bu come back dejected.


    Liu Kang said, "it''s over, young master, but you promised?"


    Liu Bu sighed helplessly, "do we have a choice now? Has someone given me a choice?" he said with a look of injustice and helplessness.


    However, when he said this, even Chen Yuanyuan was a little sad. She said, "there is no way. If Qingzhi doesn''t agree, it''s estimated that your life at home will not be easy, and you can''t relieve the disaster this time."


    Liu Bu said to him, "yes, the Zheng family has got it right this time. If we don''t agree, it''s estimated that he won''t cooperate with us any more. The disaster relief of our Liu family can''t be done. So many refugees and so many people don''t have food. It''s estimated that the people will change together at that time. I don''t know what the consequences will be?"


    Chen Yuanyuan saluted her to Liu bu.


    This made Liu Bu very strange. He said, "Yuanyuan, why did you do this gift?"


    Chen Yuanyuan Road: "Concubine, this is to salute Qingzhi for the people and thank you for the exiles. Others don''t know that Yuanyuan knows the sacrifice you made for them. In fact, Yuanyuan is also very grateful to Qingzhi. You are deeply in love with me and want to straighten me up, but this thing is reluctantly. If you don''t agree to the conditions of the Zheng family, it''s estimated that you can''t complete this disaster relief."


    Liu Kang also said with a sigh: "yes, it''s just too wronged childe."


    Liu Bu actually doesn''t like Liu Kang very much. He says he is a confidant and a confidant when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. However, he has many bad habits, such as bad breath and don''t like taking a bath. Liu Bu doesn''t like them. But at this moment, he thought that this person is a real loyal and true confidant, which is called you worry about the humiliation of your officials and the humiliation of your officials.


    Chen Yuanyuan went on: "In fact, Yuanyuan also went to the refugee camp with mammy Rong these days. Many refugees were bankrupt at home and were forced to go to this place. If they didn''t come to this place, they would starve to death. Yuanyuan saw a baby starving and died in her arms. He was still biting her head in his mouth, but there was no milk in it It''s very miserable to starve to death. I believe if the Liu family doesn''t go all out this time, it''s estimated that more people will starve to death. We have become their only hope. "


    Chen Yuanyuan is kind-hearted. She can''t see such a scene of life and death. She is hurt by the scene. She decides to make every effort to promote Liu Bu''s disaster relief.


    At this moment, Liu Bu liked to die in his heart. He wanted to come to this world, but he still had this operation. He welcomed Bai Fumei, obtained a huge dowry, and made a sacrifice to save the country and the people. This is a great personality.


    Whether others think so, in fact, Liu Bu doesn''t care. Since he became the young master of the Liu family, he rarely cares about what others think, but he still cares about Chen Yuanyuan''s ideas. He still likes this woman. It''s love over time. He fell in love with this woman and cares about what the woman thinks. He''s afraid that he is one in each other''s eyes He is a lecherous and shameless man. Now, he does lecherous and shameless activities, but he makes sacrifices for the country and the people. He is a great man. He knows that the other party really thinks so only by looking at the look of admiration in Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    Liu Bu gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''m out of this. I won''t go to hell? Who goes to hell? Who makes so many refugees have no food?"


    Liu Kang knelt down and paid homage to Liu BU with a big gift. He said, "the childe is really for the country and the people, great benevolence and righteousness. Liu Kang is willing to follow him to the death and never regret his death."


    It seems that when the hero in the TV series makes a great sacrifice, the people around him should be moved.


    Liu Bu helped Liu Kang up. He said, "let''s do this together?"


    Zheng Zhibao came here from his hometown in Fujian for this matter. He saw that he was old, in his early 40s, and his daughter was 21 years old. If he didn''t get married again, he would become an old woman who couldn''t get married. So this time he came directly to show off. If the Liu family didn''t agree to this matter, he would forget it, and then find another good match for his daughter.


    Zheng Zhibao knows that the elders of the Liu family still like Zheng zining. Although zining is not beautiful, she has good character and strong ability to do things. The elders of the Liu family still like her and think she is in line with being a housewife of the Liu family, but Liu Bu, a stubborn donkey, doesn''t nod. This time, he decided to burn a fire. If Liu Bu really refuses, He could not push his daughter into the fire pit, so let it go.


    He Zheng Zhibao believes one thing. His daughter is a little ugly, but he has so much property that he''s afraid he can''t choose a good match for her daughter?


    The Liu family said that they invited their father and daughter to dinner tonight. He knew that this meal was the final showdown and should give him a statement.


    Zheng Zhibao means that if the old lady can''t be the master, he will run to Linqing once. If Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t nod in Linqing, the brotherhood between them is still there, but he won''t mention the marriage again.


    Zheng Zhibao knew that this was the last statement, so he knew that after I tried my best, he was calm in his heart and was right to live his dead wife.


    But at this time, her daughter Zheng zining said, "father, in fact, I don''t like Liu Bu, or we''ll go back."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "the Liu family has a good potential, a famous family, Liu Bu knows books and rites, and people also look good. What''s wrong?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "do you think he looks weak and looks like a man?"


    Zheng Zhibao said, "that''s because he used to spend too much time drinking and don''t pay attention to his work. Don''t you think he has done serious things now? The army he trained seems to be stronger than our Lu Division of the Zheng family. Men will become focused and excellent as long as they concentrate on his work."


    Zheng zining said, "I''m willing to marry into the Liu family because I like my father and make you happy. It''s not because I like Liu bu. Do you know how hateful he is? He calls me Luo nvgui."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Zhibao was also very angry. Who told his daughter to have a villain''s face and a bad face? He said: "today we are here to wait for the Liu family to make a statement. If they don''t make a statement this time, this matter will be over. My father won''t go to Linqing. I won''t care about your affairs in the future. Will you make the decision?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "everything depends on her father''s orders." unlike Liu Bu, she listens to her father very much and won''t disagree with him, because he knows that his father is not easy and he has done so many things for her.


    While their father and daughter were talking, the old Buddha of the Liu family came to visit in person.


    This made Zheng Zhi a little unprepared. He was thinking, didn''t he agree to invite him to dinner? He believed that the Liu family would give him a statement at dinner, but now he came to visit him in advance. What does that mean?


    Old Buddha, with the help of the servant girl, she came with a smile. Because she was old and senior, Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter rushed out to meet her.


    Master Buddha, she came in happily this time. After she came down, she drank tea and chatted a few words. Master Buddha, she said, "the girl zining is getting older and older,


    I used to be a little servant girl with two braids when I met. Today, I have become a big girl. The old woman also likes you. Now I want to marry you to my grandson Liu bu. What do you think? "


    Zheng Zhibao was already worried about the early arrival of the old Buddha. Suddenly, he was very happy to hear this sentence. It turned out that this was done. She came to congratulate the old lady of the Liu family.


    This is Mrs. Liu. She is better at being a person. Obviously, the Zheng family took the initiative, but they are still unambiguous in serious things. The man took the initiative to propose marriage, so that the woman''s face will be saved.


    In fact, in this matter, they have been taking the initiative, so they were almost laughed at, pasted a big bed and sent their daughter.


    Now the old Buddha of the Liu family has come to propose marriage on his own initiative, which can be regarded as giving them face.


    At this time, Zheng zining didn''t say yes. Zheng Zhibao immediately agreed. He said, "well, well, our two families have been friends for decades. If we kiss each other now, it''s best. Qingzhi is a child we''ve never seen before. It can be regarded as understanding his character. I''m also relieved."


    Zheng Zhibao made such a statement. Even if it was done, Zheng zining wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to speak again when she saw her father so happy, so she accepted the jade bracelet given to her by the old Buddha.


    Seriously, she hated Liu BU for this. Liu Bu gave her the nickname of Luocha female ghost, which was spread to their hometown and became a joke. She was always willing to listen to this matter, which was completely to please her father.


    Father and uncle Liu are iron friends and iron brothers. After they had children, they made a verbal engagement, but it has not been made for various reasons, so they have been trying their best to make up for it.


    But it was because Liu Bu was opposed that this matter could not be done all the time, but today this matter was finally negotiated. Zheng zining was at a loss. In fact, today she remembered that Liu Bu was not the person she liked or her good match.


    Zheng zining, when she was thinking about these things, saw her father happy and so happy. He couldn''t say anything against it. Since she was so old, she has always obeyed her father''s orders and listened to her father''s words without violating her father''s meaning. If her father is unhappy now, she can''t do it. She is not Liu Bu''s stubborn donkey who cares about everything.

 Chapter 130

    About the marriage between the Liu family and the Zheng family, Liu Bu nodded and Zheng Zhibao nodded. Even if it was a certainty, it would not change. The old Buddha was very happy and walked with the wind. He immediately called the housekeeper to stay lucky. She said, "today''s dinner should be as beautiful as possible. I want to greet my in laws."


    Liu Fuqi is also one of the strong supporters of this matter. He has been working hard to promote this matter. He saw that he finally sent a quasi letter from the old Buddha. He is also very happy. There is a feeling that the dark clouds are scattered all over the sky and the world is happy. He said, "OK! I know what to do, old slave."


    The news that the Liu family decided to marry the Zheng family spread all over the Liu family mansion in half an hour. The whole Liu family mansion was jubilant, and the news soon spread to Fushan office, and everyone was jubilant.


    In the past, Liu Bu was just like this. He was neither good nor bad. He was the kind of person who had no impression in everyone''s impression. Why didn''t he have an impression? Although he is said to be the son of an aristocrat and the son of a big family, he actually does everything like ordinary aristocrats, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but this makes him a model figure.


    But now it''s different. Since he came back from Linqing and took over the thousands of households prepared by Fushan, he has done completely different things. After some tossing, everyone recognized him as a thousand households adult. He did a very good job. He succeeded in making everyone eat and have a job. What everyone likes most is such a thousand households adult.


    Of course, the news also came to Liu Bu''s East Wing room. They were the only unhappy place in the family. Liu Kang was unhappy because he thought he served the childe, which was a great injustice.


    The reason why Chen Yuanyuan is depressed is that someone finally came to share this man with him.


    And she can''t help but be afraid. Before, there was no one in Liu Bu''s room, and everything respected her. Now Liu Bu married a positive wife, who just managed her, so she was a little confused.


    I''m afraid she can''t please Liu Buzheng''s wife, and then make the other party difficult and angry.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s attitude was grasped by Liu Bu in time. He said, "you can rest assured that no one can make things difficult for you, and no one can give you anger. Even if he is the main room, he is not allowed. I can''t manage my father and Buddha, but my old woman can manage it."


    Chen Yuanyuan sighed and said, "after all, Miss Zheng is the big room. It''s right to listen to her scolding and orders."


    Liu Bu said, "you see, it''s so good. After this, you live in Jimo camp, and Miss Zheng let her live here. You two don''t meet each other, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. Isn''t it very good?"


    Chen Yuanyuan sighed, "it can only be so."


    In fact, these so-called talented women and famous prostitutes basically married rich families and became concubines of rich families. Who can be the main house of others? Since being a concubine, you must have the consciousness of being a concubine. It''s impossible for you to ride to the big room.


    People of their origins like them, if they save enough money, they are willing to find an honest man to marry, and they can also be formal husband and wife. But if they have no money, where can ordinary people support them? Who will be willing to marry an ordinary person and worry about daily necessities and salt for the rest of their life?


    Better a hero''s concubine than a lazy wife.


    You should know that ordinary people and nobles are actually people of two worlds, equivalent to servants and masters. You married a servant and became a servant''s wife, but you are still equivalent to a servant in the master. This is the real reality of the world now.


    Originally, Chen Yuanyuan still had some ideas. After all, she always likes fantasy. But since she came here, she has seen so many refugees. After seeing so many tragedies in the refugee camp, her ideas have also changed. That is, it is not easy for people to live in this world. Since she is alive, she should go all out to live well.


    Many of these refugees used to be rich families, but they had to flee and become refugees because of the excessive tax pressure of the imperial court and the lack of income and bankruptcy.


    Chen Yuanyuan once talked to Li Gaoshi, a refugee woman. The child died of starvation in her arms. She was born in Dengzhou. She was also the daughter of the landlord''s family. She married a young scholar of a landlord''s family in the same village. Her life was also good. However, because of the military coup in Wuqiao, the whole family fled and went home, and the house was set on fire, There was no income in the land, and the tax collection of the imperial court was like a wolf, which ruined their rich families. They had no choice but to flee. Their father-in-law and mother-in-law starved to death on the way to escape, and his husband was taken away by a wild wolf on the way to bury his parents. Only she and a child escaped.


    They poured into Jimo along with a large crowd of people. They didn''t eat or drink all the way. They could only dig some weeds, chew some bark, drink the water in the ditch, and sleep in the suburbs. She was raped, her children were almost robbed, and some people ate each other... Finally, they heard that the Liu family in Fushan had no choice but to go here, As a result, she came here, but her child finally died of hunger.


    You should know that they are the landlord''s house, and the landlord''s house is still so, not to mention the ordinary people. Their experience will only be worse. Those who fled here have been settled, but who knows how many people died along the way.


    They are all in a panic all day, because they don''t know what will happen tomorrow. If the Liu family doesn''t release food, they may starve to death, because they don''t know where to go or where to go. Fortunately, after everyone entered the area of Fushan, the Liu family began to arrange porridge sheds at all intersections and began to distribute rice grain, Let these people have food, which has saved many people.


    Moreover, what the Liu family did this time was very grateful. After they settled these people, they began to register these people and arrange work when they were in good health.


    This is what makes these refugees feel at ease. If the Liu family only release grain, it will be frightening in the end, because the Liu family can either release grain or choose not to release grain, because they are not the government after all. They have no responsibility in this regard. They cross the state government, but when they see many large families, they prefer to keep more family members at the door, Would rather die than feed. If you dare to beg from them, they will let dogs bite.


    But the Liu family is different from them. After settling down, they immediately arrange people to work. They arrange women to do some cooking and laundry, and they can also work in their quilt factory. Men organize to open up wasteland, collect firewood, build houses, and some are organized by them to catch fish in the sea, Now the Liu family and their fishing team have retrieved a large number of fish, so that these refugees have meat to eat after a few porridge, which makes people settle down completely.


    After doing so many things, the Liu family didn''t ask anyone to sell themselves to them. Even if you want to sell yourself to the Liu family, they don''t want it.


    This is what they are really grateful for. The Liu family is now going to work for them and arrange people. Here, they just need to concentrate on their work. Unlike at home, they work hard to cultivate the fields and plant them. In the end, the wind and rain will produce grain smoothly, but the government will send wolf like tax collectors to rob them of their grain.


    They worked hard to cultivate the land. At the end of a year, there were no particles left, and there was nothing left for themselves to eat. How can they do this? In this way, in addition to selling themselves to rich families as slaves, another way is to escape famine.


    Chen Yuanyuan, looking at her leisure, often went to the refugee camp to help. She was responsible for registering the list of personnel and counting the distribution of rice grain every day. Because Gao was literate, she asked Gao to follow her.


    Chen Yuanyuan also saw a lot of human suffering and knew the difficulties of the Liu family in this large-scale disaster relief.


    She saw that the life of the people now is actually so difficult. She knew that if the Liu family didn''t do their best here, many of them would starve to death here, and eventually start a civil commotion. Everything she had in front of her would be gone and lost. Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan put down her fantasy and began to be a down-to-earth person.


    Of course, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t find these changes herself. She used to like poetry, songs and Fu very much. She liked reading and painting when she was free, but now she doesn''t even have hobbies. What she likes every day is to register the list of refugees here, and then count these lists. Every day she checks the rice grain distributed by them, We must also make sure how much rice they have. Although the work is not very tired, she is very down-to-earth. She thinks she has helped others.


    The economic power of the Liu family is actually in the hands of Liu Fuqi. Although Chen Yuanyuan has the trust of Liu Bu and is the person in Liu Bu''s room, Liu Bu''s rights are not as good as Liu Fuqi in the ranking of the Liu family, so she can only start and help. She knows that the Liu family has not decided whether to carry out full disaster relief now, The decision is still in the hands of the old Buddha.


    Of course, Chen Yuanyuan also understands that the Liu family also has the difficulties of the Liu family. If the Liu family brings their money and food for disaster relief, they have saved many people at present, but the accumulation of several generations of the Liu family will disappear, and the Jinshan and Yinshan will collapse. If they are not handled well, will one day their Liu family go bankrupt, and they themselves will embark on the road of fleeing famine.


    Because of Chen Yuanyuan''s activity in the refugee camp this time, she learned about the suffering of these refugees. Many of them used to be rich families. It was because the imperial court forced excessive tax collection that she went bankrupt and fled.

 Chapter 131

    Although they are now very difficult, Chen Yuanyuan believes that Liu Bu and they actually have a way to solve the current crisis.


    Because Chen Yuanyuan is not a stupid person, she can see that the Liu family has a very deep foundation, and it is not that a group of people eat it up. Now the biggest problem is whether they are willing to do so.


    Moreover, Chen Yuanyuan had some errands in the vagrant camp, and he knew some things. He knew that these vagrants were actually sent here by the government, which shocked Chen Yuanyuan and them.


    Because Chen Yuanyuan knew that it was actually the government''s business to relieve the disaster and appease the refugees, but the government did not care about them and had lost these functions. They actually wanted the Liu family to take care of them. What''s the idea? It shows that the weasel is giving a new year''s greeting to the chicken.


    It''s just that the officials are cruel and cruel. They can completely ignore the affairs of refugees, but the Liu family has no way. They can only take over this mess. But should they be bullied because they are honest and should not suffer losses?


    Now that she has entered the Liu family, she naturally knows that although the Liu family is known as the richest in the world, she also knows the same thing. There are many people eating with the Liu family. In calculation, the Liu family has more money. The main assets of the Liu family are fields, shops, salt farms, wineries, mines and fleets.


    But it''s impossible for the Liu family to sell all their fields for disaster relief, right? It''s impossible to sell their shops, fields and fleets everywhere. No matter how stupid the Liu family is, he can''t take himself in for disaster relief, but now the government''s practice is very obvious that they want the Liu family to trap themselves.


    Such a cruel world makes Chen Yuanyuan clearly realize that it is really not easy to live well in this world. If you want to live, you must make some compromises.


    Now that she''s with Liu Bu, Chen Yuanyuan, as Liu Bu''s bedside man, knows what kind of person Liu Bu is. In fact, he is a person who pursues a high-quality life and is a person who controls his appearance. As a result, he married a Luocha female ghost as his wife. In fact, it''s very aggrieved and difficult for him, but in the end, in order to complete this disaster relief action, He still did it, and Chen Yuanyuan admired it very much.


    Chen Yuanyuan used to admire Liu Bu''s talent. Now she admires him even more. He is the real man. When the government has given up its responsibility to the people, he took the responsibility on his own initiative, which is very great.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, what Liu Bu did in Fushan is very simple, but now these people know that it looks simple, but it is not easy to do it. Now, in the Ming Dynasty, where else dare to say that like Fushan, people can live and work in peace and contentment and don''t care about anything.


    Others looked at Liu BU with ease. Only Chen Yuanyuan knew that he was actually under great pressure. The Liu family was rich, but could the Liu family have more money than the government and the imperial court? However, the Liu family is doing things that the government and the court can''t do, so at this point, Chen Yuanyuan admired him very much and decided to do Yucheng anyway. She decided to follow Liu''s side. Although she was wronged and hard, she felt happy as long as she could work with such a man.


    And as Liu Bu''s bedside person, she knows Liu Bu''s infatuation and love for her. She also knows that as long as Liu Bu is in one day, he will not allow others to bully her.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu made arrangements for the following things. Although she couldn''t live in the luxurious Liu family mansion, she wouldn''t suffer if she followed Liu Bu to Jimo. After all, Liu Bu is the garrison commander of Jimo camp. She won''t have any grievances in terms of food, housing and transportation, that is, she can''t enter the Liu family mansion.


    The Liu family''s banquet today is very luxurious. Today, countless lanterns are lit in their ancestral home, just like the day. Today''s banquet is for the old Buddha and Liu Bu to greet Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter.


    For this kind of banquet, some local rich businessmen and dignitaries should be invited to accompany here. However, the Liu family is the richest and most powerful in the local area, and their relationship with the local rich businessmen is just ordinary. Therefore, the old Buddha personally hosted a banquet to entertain Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter. Now the old Buddha is very happy for Zheng Zhibao, She used to call him leopard head. Leopard head calls him. Now she calls him in laws.


    Old Buddha, she called Zheng Zhibao the head of the leopard. That''s because Zheng Zhibao mixed with Liu Yuanshan when he was young. He lived in the Liu family. He recognized weaving old Buddha early, which is equivalent to the nephew of the Liu family later in life.


    Zheng Zhibao still has deep feelings for the Liu family, so he will try his best to let his daughter marry into the Liu family. He thinks that if his daughter marries into the Liu family, she can live a good life.


    You know, the Liu family has been prosperous for more than 60 years, but the Zheng family has not been prosperous for long. When Zheng Zhibao mixed with Liu Yuanshan, Zheng Zhibao was just an unknown person at that time, but everyone knew him and was congenial.


    The Zheng family became a leader because of the rapid rise of his brother Zheng Zhilong''s career at sea. In the past, they could only communicate privately because Zheng Zhilong was still a pirate. However, since Zheng Zhilong accepted the invitation of the government, they have become a member of the government, so they can communicate openly and openly.


    Zheng Zhibao has always had an idea. If he can marry his daughter to the Liu family and be the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, it can be regarded as climbing the high branch and fulfilling his wish. He is very happy that he has finally done it today.


    The Liu family is a wealthy family. Their luxurious banquet is naturally extremely luxurious. There are more than 100 dishes of delicacies and seafood. There is a huge band performing next to them.


    You should know that the rich and noble families in this era don''t have enough to eat. They mainly eat a scene and style, so singing and dancing have become essential.


    This evening, the old Buddha dressed her up and attended. Because her son was a seven grade official, her son got her a seven grade life woman official dress and attended ceremoniously.


    Liu Bu is still wearing his golden armor given to him by Liu Yuanshan today because his official title is the fifth grade general of Wude. It looks very dignified and dignified.


    In fact, the former Liu Bu was just like Liu Yu, another son of the Liu family. He was just an empty childe. He was a miserable young man who was drained by wine, lust and wealth. However, since he joined the army, he took exercise every day. His life has become very self-control, very regular and appropriate tonic. He no longer drinks and stays up late, The body is obviously better.


    Although there are also beauties in his room, which can be regarded as the joy of fish and water, because he pays great attention to exercise and ceremony, his body is obviously better, which meets the standards of ordinary soldiers and looks energetic.


    Liu Bu is not that kind of muscular man, so even if he wears a fish scale armor, he still seems to be a little partial to Wenxiu when he stands up, just like a Confucian general.


    Zheng Zhibao has always regarded Liu Bu as a nephew. Now he has become his son-in-law. He is more happy. He likes him from the bottom of his heart and says, "Qing Zhi, do you know why your father gave you the word Qing Zhi."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it should be that he worshipped Chen Qingzhi, a famous general of the Southern Dynasty at that time."


    Zheng Zhibao said with a smile, "it''s true that Chen Qingzhi in white robe has no superior force, but in his life, he is invincible and invincible. Every general should learn."


    Zheng Zhibao reminded Liu Bu this for one reason, that is, he saw that Liu Bu''s golden fish scale armor was so fussy and coquettish. It looked majestic and amazing, but he knew that wearing this armor on the battlefield was actually taking himself as a target. Could the other party greet you with all their guns, This is why the army uses standard armor.


    Zheng Zhibao was afraid that his son-in-law would think he was invincible in battle armor, so he ran to the battlefield, which hurt his daughter badly.


    Liu Bu didn''t think so far. He said, "it will be planning, not courage."


    Zheng Zhibao was unhappy and said, "don''t say it''s my nephew''s call now. What should you call it?"


    Not only Zheng Zhibao looked at Liu BU with a smile, but also the old Buddha.


    Liu Bu said to him, "my son-in-law understands. My son-in-law has a toast to his father-in-law."


    His son-in-law and father-in-law called Zheng Zhibao happy. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He touched a jade pendant from his body for a long time and gave it to Liu bu. He said, "this piece of jade pendant I have brought around all year round. I''ll give it to you?"


    He wanted to boast about how valuable his jade pendant was, but he remembered that it was the Liu family in Linqing. Their family had been rich for several generations. Would there still be something missing in the treasure house? So I just made this thing as a symbolic gift to him, which can be regarded as a gift for their son-in-law to meet for the first time.


    Since it was his son-in-law''s toast, Zheng Zhibao drank the wine in one gulp. He only felt hot in his throat and had a mellow aftertaste. He was surprised and said, "so strong? What kind of wine is it for my taste?"


    The housekeeper Liu Fuqi waited on his in laws in person. He said to Zheng Zhibao, "my in laws, this is the spirit that our young master tried to double steam and purify. His strength is twice as strong as before. It can be said that this is the strongest wine in the world today. Only this in laws, you are a hero worthy of appreciation."


    Liu Fuqi''s reason for saying this is also obvious, because not everyone can drink high spirits. For example, Liu Bu, after drinking a cup, his face turns red and looks a little shaky.

 Chapter 132

    Liu Bu drinks, but he always only drinks low-grade wine. Especially after paying attention to health preservation, he drinks wine and rarely drinks this high-intensity strong wine. Even if he tries to brew it himself, he doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to drink it.


    But now there''s no way. His father-in-law toasts. Don''t you drink a penalty?


    Liu Bu had a cup of wine and felt his stomach churning. He wanted to strongly suppress the strength of the wine. Who knows that he drank on an empty stomach, but he couldn''t suppress the strength of the wine. A strong vomit came up uncontrollably. He vomited to one side. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. He took an empty bowl next to him and flashed into the cloth curtain and vomited inside.


    Liu Bu, a noble and virtuous general, dressed in a coquettish and powerful golden fish scale armor, actually vomited after drinking on a formal occasion, which surprised many people.


    Even Zheng zining on the opposite side felt that the man was a little frustrated and couldn''t help laughing. Although the wine was strong, Miss Zheng''s drinking capacity was not small. She had two drinks and thought the wine was strong, but it was good.


    Liu Kang has been waiting beside him. He saw the young master vomit and humiliate his subjects. He also felt ashamed. He quickly took water to rinse Liu Bu''s mouth and wipe his face.


    Zheng Zhibao was a little surprised. He said, "Qingzhi, didn''t you drink very much before?"


    Liu preached: "that was before. I haven''t drunk much recently. Now drinking is forbidden in the army. If there is nothing, drinking is not allowed. For a long time, my previous Kung Fu has been abandoned."


    Zheng Zhibao smiled and said, "it''s all right. Eat some food and press it. Maybe you drink on an empty stomach. Just get used to it."


    Zheng Zhibao said to Liu Fu, "this wine is strong enough. When you go back, tie me a few jars."


    Liu Fuqi said with a smile, "no problem, not to mention a few jars, but a boat is all right.


    Liu Fuqi knew that the other party had always been their biggest partner, and now he was their in laws. He also knew that he was trying his best to curry favor with his own master.


    At this time, Liu Bu came slowly, ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables and pressed his stomach. It was not so uncomfortable. He said, "Why are you so stingy? Give the prescription directly to his father-in-law so that they can brew at home."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "you are very generous to celebrate." if others have this good wine formula, they will naturally treasure it and keep it secret.


    When the old Buddha saw everyone getting together, she smiled and said, "you are his father-in-law. If you celebrate it, who do you honor?"


    Liu Bu saw Zheng ziding eating and drinking with his head down, but he didn''t speak.


    Seriously, Zheng zining is tall, a little taller than Liu Bu, and has a villain''s face. At first glance, she is an evil villain. This is not popular in the upper Ming Dynasty, where the style of writing is more popular. For example, not everyone can appreciate this evil beauty. Liu Bu is a little greedy for her body.


    Liu Bu poured a glass of wine this time and took it to Zheng zining. He said, "Miss Zheng, last time I drank too much wine and said something unpleasant. Just think I didn''t hear it. This glass of wine should be my accomplice." After that, he drank the glass of wine in one breath. This time, he was ready with goods in his stomach and vegetables as a cushion, so he resisted the strong acrimony and didn''t spit it out.


    Zheng zining was surprised by Liu Bu''s move. For a man, she made a public apology, which was very shameless. However, she was not particularly excited. She smiled and said, "OK." Her heart was filled with hatred. For a moment, you called me Luocha female ghost. You know the name, but it makes me a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Zheng Zhibao was very satisfied when he saw Liu Bu''s public apology. He said, "now, Qingzhi, you look very calm."


    This was a banquet, mainly because they finally gave the agreement between the two families today, which was also a welcome for Zheng Zhibao. He was very happy because he gave it, and even drank several cups.


    Master Buddha, she was very happy to see everyone having fun. After drinking half of it, she said, "Qing Zhi, it''s up to you to greet your in laws and Miss Zheng? I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Liu Bu hurriedly stood up and said, "congratulations to the old Buddha."


    Zheng Zhibao is very happy about this. What he likes most about Liu Bu is that the children of these aristocratic families are always very polite.


    After the old Buddha left, there was no restraint between them and they were happier eating and drinking. However, Zheng Zhibao was mainly happy. After a few drinks, she kept bragging about his youth. Of course, the main bragging was when he and Liu Yuanqiao wandered the Jianghu.


    When he said this, Liu Bu knew that his father, who looked weak and read in his study all day, had wandered in the Jianghu when he was a teenager, and had been happy to take revenge and kill people in the long street. He was a generation of Xiake. "


    Liu Bu said, "if you don''t tell my father-in-law, I really don''t know my father is like this, because since he was sensible, he has been reading in his study all day. He is no different from ordinary literati and refined scholars. Who knows that he has wandered in the Jianghu for a generation of Xiake."


    Zheng Zhibao said with a smile, "your father is a man with great ambition. When he was a teenager, he worshipped Ge Shuhan and honed his sword out of Beijing. It''s just that the Liu family has a great career. It''s a pity that he finally chose to come back and inherit his family business. However, men are ultimately career oriented, and wandering the Jianghu is not the right way after all." it can be seen that, He still misses his happy life in the Jianghu in the past.


    Liu Bu knew that the two families said they had become close. In fact, this is equivalent to forming an alliance. Since they can talk about everything after forming an alliance, Liu Bu introduced their disaster relief plan in detail and hoped to get Zheng Zhibao''s support.


    Zheng Zhibao looked a little surprised. He said, "you know the government dumped the burden on you and took the initiative to carry it on your back. Aren''t you afraid of being tricked by others?"


    Liu Bu said confidently, "it is a burden in the eyes of some people, but if it is handled well, it may not be a burden."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "why is it not a burden? Tell me carefully."


    Liu buta said: "No matter what we do, we can''t do without enough people. Some people can make the scale bigger. For example, the prefects of Laizhou and Dengzhou are no longer responsible for disaster relief and refugee relief, and they don''t care about the life and death of the people. Since he no longer performs this function, they also lose their authority and interests. Who will listen to him in the future Yes, it can be said that as long as we survive this winter, the rights of Laizhou Prefecture may be transferred to our Liu family. People are in hand. What are you afraid of? "


    Zheng Zhibao is also an old fox in the Jianghu. He has entered the officialdom over the years and is very comfortable. Knowing the power of it, he said: "you''re a bit like taking a chestnut from a fire. If you can''t get it, it''s easy to burn your hand."


    Liu Bu said to him, "if we are a little bold and quick, and get the chestnuts, we can eat the fragrant chestnuts."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "since it is the plan agreed by brother Qingyun, I naturally have no intention of opposing it. If you Liu family want to be bigger, I have no reason to oppose it. Anyway, you need to use the place of our Zheng family team in a word."


    Liu Bu said, "I''m not polite to my son-in-law. We need a lot of food and cloth. As long as these refugees survive this winter, we will develop."


    At this time, Zheng zining interrupted and said, "it''s just the beauty you want. Even if you have so many refugees at that time, what do you want them to do and what do you want them to do can produce output value. If you can''t make these people produce value, you will become raising them and drag down the Liu family.


    Liu Bu said confidently, "we have now found three high-yield crops. As long as we survive this winter, we can plant a large number of these grains next year. As long as these new grains come out, we can solve the problem of food and clothing, and the rest is easy to say."


    Zheng zining said, "there''s no problem with your plan, but you haven''t considered one problem. Even if you plant it, the imperial court will transfer all your food with a paper order. It''s not a hard work and nothing.


    Liu preached: "our Liu family is an official family, but we have to be tax-free. Moreover, our Liu family has so many Ding Jun to protect the interests of our Liu family, not to let people collect our taxes casually."


    Zheng zining said, "now the most powerful in Shandong is the prince Lu''s mansion in Jinan and the Confucius Mansion in qubu. They all have their own strong reasons. Can you Liu family dominate with some families and Ding army? This is the Ming Dynasty, not the end of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to be a vassal Town, it''s easy to have problems.


    Liu Bu was a little surprised at the woman''s strategic vision. Didn''t people say that a woman with a big chest has no brain? How can she have a brain with such a big chest? Liu Bu said: "Of course, we can rely on the strength of Liu Jiajun. In today''s imperial court, he has tax collection rules, mainly the part under the imperial court. If we hand it in, we can finally maintain food and clothing. We are afraid that these local officials will apportion and increase taxes at all levels. Do they dare to increase taxes from our Liu family? He has already laughed at us when we take the initiative to pay taxes, for example If they want to charge more and apportion, let them talk to our family army. Moreover, we have not only the family army, but also the giant thieves. "


    Zheng zining asked her, "what''s the matter with the giant peak thief?"


    Liu Bu had to conquer them, and then decided to use them to play the game of left-handed soldiers and right-handed thieves. They can use this hand to stir up the place and find the best for both sides.


    After Liu Bu told the plan, Zheng Zhibao clapped his hands and said, "it''s a good game."


    Why did he say that? Because they are at home and are old hands in this field.

 Chapter 133

    If it is another family, Liu Bu and others will definitely dislike it and think it is not open and aboveboard, but the Zheng family are originally born as pirates, which is different.


    The Zheng family is now a local power. The contemporary owner is Zheng Zhilong and the second leader is Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng''s ancestors fled to Putian, Fujian during the Yongjia period of the Eastern Jin Dynasty after the five chaos in the Western Jin Dynasty. Zheng Zhilong''s ancestors moved from Putian to Zhangzhou and then to Nan''an.


    Zheng Zhilong''s family made a fortune because of Zheng Zhilong. Zheng Zhilong''s nickname is an official. His father, Zheng Shibiao, was born in a small official family in Shijing, Nan''an, Fujian. Shijing is a fishing village in Southern Fujian. Zheng Yiguan is less down-to-earth. He studied maritime affairs since childhood, has a loose temperament, doesn''t like reading, has physical strength, is good at boxing and stick, indulges, gradually wanders and loses his father''s love.


    When Zheng Yiguan was 17 years old, due to the difficult livelihood of his family, he went with his brother Zhihu to Guangdong Xiangshan Macao (Macao), one of the places of the Sino foreign trade center at that time. According to his uncle Huang Cheng, Huang Cheng was a marine businessman and engaged in overseas trade in Macao. He left Zheng Yiguan and Zheng Zhihu as helpers to assist in business. Zheng Yiguan showed his wisdom and talents in business competition and interest competition, learned to do business and trade, went to Manila, and learned Spanish and Portuguese.


    In the first year of the apocalypse, when Zheng Zhilong was 18 years old, he went to Macao with his brother to study business with his uncle Huang Cheng. In dealing with Portuguese, he was baptized by Catholicism and named Justin and Nikolai. Foreigners call him Nikolai Yiguan.


    Huang Cheng was engaged in business, bought a ship and sold to the East. Seeing that Zheng Yiguan was capable, the Apocalypse sent him to the ship of Li Dan (from Quanzhou), an overseas Chinese from Pinghu, Japan, and escorted a batch of goods such as sugar, Qinan, musk and deer skin from Xiangshan Bay to Japan and lived in Nagasaki. When people and places were unfamiliar, they began to sell shoes or sew for people to paste their mouths. Later, he turned to business and sold white sugar, Qinan, musk and other things for his uncle Huang Cheng.


    Zheng Yiguan engaged in commercial activities and foreign trade. Later, he stayed under Li Dan''s door and helped Li Dan do business. He became the subordinate of Li Dan, the most powerful maritime merchant at that time, and acted as his father.


    Li Dan has abundant capital, has a fleet, specializes in overseas trade and is the leader of local maritime merchants. Li Dan felt that an official was capable and reliable. He took care of him as his adopted son and handed over some assets and ships to him to do business in Vietnam. He made great profits. In a few years, Zheng Yiguan became a tycoon. He often traveled between China and Japan, and overseas Chinese living in Japan.


    As a maritime leader, Zheng Yiguan paid a visit to the retired former shogunate general Tokugawa Xiuzhong, who was loyal to Junfu (now Shizuoka county) and offered medicine. Xiuzhong personally asked about China. He was very happy and ordered to entertain at Nagasaki Hotel and give him a gift. Zheng Yiguan was summoned by the shogunate. The Japanese regarded him as a glorious and prominent figure. He was a local dignitary and often made friends with him. He was called "an old official".


    Hirudo fan was Japan''s foreign trade center at that time, and merchant ships from all over the world gathered. Because Zheng Yiguan was familiar with overseas affairs and good at diplomacy, he was valued by the Japanese government. After the initial call, he "repeatedly visited the vassal family". After moving to the former guopinghu, he was given preferential treatment by the local vassal Matsuura. Matsuura gave him a homestead to build a new house in qianlibin, Hanoi (now qianlibin, Songpu County, Nagasaki county) near Pinghu, and introduced the marriage of tianchuansong, the daughter of tianchuanyu emperor, a family Minister of Pinghu fan.


    Following Li Dan, Zheng Yiguan gradually became Li Dan''s right-hand assistant and won Li Dan''s trust. At the beginning of the fourth day of the apocalypse, Zheng Zhilong went to Penghu as a Dutch interpreter and general affairs because of Li Dan''s recommendation. In the early autumn of the same year, the Dutch retreated to southern Taiwan; Because the dispute between the Ming Dynasty and the Netherlands affected Li Dan''s commercial interests between China, Japan and Taiwan at that time, Li Dan''s sending Zheng Zhilong was also one of Li Dan''s means to intervene in the Ming Dynasty and the Netherlands.


    The Dutch are already a superpower in the western marine economic world. At the end of January of the fourth year of Apocalypse (1624), Zheng Yiguan left Tianchuan''s family and his unborn son and was sent to Penghu by Li Dan as a general agent of the Dutch. The Dutch gave the diplomat from Japan generous treatment, but the Dutch were in a military confrontation with the Ming army at this time. There was no communication between the two sides, and it was impossible for Chinese businessmen to trade with the Dutch. The Zheng brothers were not proud.


    In April and may of the fifth year of the apocalypse, perhaps there was not much development under the Dutch. At the order of his adoptive father Li Dan, Zheng Yiguan left the Dutch and began his career at sea, both business and theft.


    Two months later, Li Dan, a Japanese merchant from Nagasaki and Hirako, asked chief songke for a sailing permit. He set out from the senior staff to Hirako in July, but died in Hirako more than a month later. After Li Dan''s death, his industry and career in Taiwan were owned by Zheng Yiguan. Zheng Yiguan merged the existing armed forces of other Han people in Taiwan at that time, and recruited new forces from the mainland to Taiwan. Li Dan''s in Xiamen fell into Xu Xinsu''s hands.


    After Zheng Yiguan set up his own house, he attracted Zheng Xing, Zheng Ming, Yang Geng, Chen Hui, Zheng CAI and other ministries from Fujian. He divided his subordinates into eighteen pioneers and became eighteen Zhi. From then on, he changed his name to Zhilong instead of an official. Zheng Zhilong continued his great cause of reclamation and became the largest armed group in the southeast sea at that time.


    In the sixth to seventh year of the apocalypse, a severe drought occurred in Southern Fujian, with red soil everywhere. Many villages ate up even grass roots and bark. In February of the lunar calendar, Zheng Zhilong took advantage of this opportunity to lead his fleet to attack Zhangpu, Fujian, plunder Jinmen, zhongzuo Institute (now Xiamen) and Jinghai and Jiazi, Guangdong. Soon he returned to Fujian, attacked Quanzhou and Xiamen again, attacked Tongshan and trapped the old town, defeated the advance and suppression of Jinmen guerrilla Lu Yuying and Fujian chief officer Yu Xigao, and crossed the southeast sea. The momentum was invincible and the officers and men were tired of running, nothing can be done. During the attack, Zheng Zhilong and others also appeased tens of thousands of hungry people in Quanzhou to reclaim in Taiwan, and coastal hungry people and unemployed people competed to take refuge. In this battle, Zheng Zhilong defeated the officers and soldiers and Xu Xinsu, which made Xiamen the territory of Zheng. The forces became stronger and stronger day by day, and the officers and soldiers were invincible. It also represented the rise of the Quanzhou gang.


    Zheng Zhilong took Taiwan''s Xianggang as his base and plundered several places in Fujian and Guangdong, which made the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty tired of running. Although there were moves of the imperial court to recruit security, Zheng refused and dominated the Taiwan Strait for two years and six months.


    Zheng Zhilong had 700 ships in the first year of Chongzhen; At that time, the Tongan magistrate of Quanzhou Prefecture in Fujian Province wrote to the governor of Fujian that although Zheng Zhilong was looted, he was extremely kind to the people of Quanzhou. He not only did not kill people, but even helped the poor, and his prestige was higher than that of the officials. "Where I went, I ordered to report the water (i.e. inform the government of the trace), but I didn''t kill anyone. There are people who are completely poor, and they pay them with money and rice."


    After emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, the Zheng brothers led shibazhi from Taiwan to attack Quanzhou in the same year, smashing the Fujian fleet, shaking Yanjing, and the court recruited pirates. In the first year of Chongzhen, there was another drought in Southern Fujian, and there were many hungry people. With the support of Xiong Wencan, Zheng Zhilong once again recruited tens of thousands of victims from Zhangquan and Quanzhou,


    In September, Xiong Wencan, governor of Fujian Province, led his department to lower Ming Dynasty, and gave an imperial edict to grant coastal guerrillas the rank of five tiger guerrilla general. He left Taiwan, the maritime trade base he had operated for many years, and took charge of the Fujian sea.


    At this time, Zheng Zhilong had more than 30000 people and more than 1000 ships. He still led the original department to guard the coast for the Ming court to prevent the attack of pirates, Japanese pirates and Dutch. He led the army to attack other former sworn brothers and pirates, including Li Kuiqi, Zhong bin, officials and the general army. He soon returned to his hometown of Nan''an, Quanzhou, Fujian Province and became the richest man there.


    In the spring of the third year of Chongzhen, Zheng Zhilong built a luxury mansion in Anhai Town, Jinjiang, which lasted three years and two months. Anping became Zheng Zhilong''s military stronghold and maritime trade base.


    According to the people at that time, Zheng Fu is located in the north of Anping bridge, from Xidai to Xigang in the west, to xilongtou in the north, to Anping bridge in the south, and directly to Wugang port, covering an area of 138 mu. The main structure is Xieshan style five bay 13, three-way door, double fire lane and five entrance courtyard. Wing halls, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions on both sides are opposite to each other, and the ring is a barrier. There is "Dunren Pavilion" in the East and "Taiyun building" in the West. The front hall is "Catholic Church" and the middle hall is "Xiaosi hall", with a towering scale. There is a "Zhiyuan garden" behind the big house, which is protected by walls and sparsely covered by gullies, pavilions, fine houses, ponds, small bridges, winding paths, beautiful trees and exotic flowers.


    The Zheng family said they were sea merchants, but they were really pirates. They had no choice but to recruit them because they did too much to suppress them.


    It has been only seven years since their imperial edict in the first year of Chongzhen. Their Zheng family was famous for a time, and Anping City was built only at the beginning of this year.


    However, after several years of operation, Zheng Zhilong has been promoted from the coastal guerrilla of that year to the general force of coastal defense. He can be regarded as the military leader of the dominant side. It''s a pleasure to be a maritime merchant and an official at the same time.


    Zheng Zhibao is the second leader of this huge military group. Originally, he had a brother Zheng Zhihu, but he was killed in the battle at sea, so now he is the No. 2 figure in shibazhi.


    At that time, the Zheng family could successfully recruit and install, and achieved a good outcome, which is also related to Liu Yuanqiao''s operation support in the court, so the relationship between them is a close relationship.


    In fact, the rise of the Zheng family is only in recent years. It is a rising star. There is still a certain gap compared with the Liu family who has been prominent and rich for 60 years. Therefore, the Zheng family also hopes to form a family in law and become an alliance with the Liu family, which is the consent and support of Zheng Zhilong.


    They were originally born as pirates, so they didn''t dislike the soldier bandit game played by Liu bu. They knew that if they didn''t do so, it was estimated that they could make the government die.


    In the past, as a huge maritime business group, they did not want to fight officials when they were on the sea. However, since they became officials, they have to have a good relationship with officials. Now they know that it is difficult to do so.


    However, the Zheng family was recruited by pirates as officials. Although they were repeatedly made difficult by their local counterparts, they firmly established a foothold in this side with their huge military force. If they did not stand a firm foothold, they would not dare to build such a huge Anping City, which is equivalent to a small city.

 Chapter 134

    If it was a few years ago, the Liu family married the Zheng family. The Zheng family climbed high, but after they entered the Suozhen Dynasty, the Zheng family wantonly expanded their forces and developed rapidly, very rapidly. They had a tendency to get out of control and become the dominant party. It was only a few years.


    Now, in all aspects, the Zheng family''s power is bigger than the Liu family. It really can''t be regarded as climbing high. This is one of the reasons why Zheng Zhibao dares to show off now. If he climbed high branches in the past, he really dare not say tough words, but now the Zheng family''s power is more huge, and he has a lot of confidence to speak.


    Of course, Zheng Zhilong is in charge of the Zheng family now. Zheng Zhibao is just the second leader, but this second leader has great power. Basically, Zheng Zhilong is absent. He is the master of the Zheng family. He can also command the characters in shibazhi.


    Zheng Zhibao''s relationship with the Liu family is also very good. He has had an iron fist friendship for more than 20 years. In the past ten years, he also knows one thing very well, that is, the Liu family is rich and has no power. Liu Yuanqiao has always been very low-key and tolerant, and has not developed the military strength belonging to their family.


    Unlike the Zheng family, they are desperate to develop their naval strength. Now their maritime strength has reached the point of confrontation with the Dutch.


    Because the Zheng brothers also understand the same thing very well. They are recruited by force. In the end, they may also gain a foothold by force. If they have no soldiers, it is estimated that the officials may die after the recruitment.


    Therefore, if someone else recruits, they will generally give up their military power and be a rich Tian she Weng at ease. Only their Zheng family not only did not weaken their military force, but further expanded. Of course, they expanded their strength at sea and did not develop on land, so they did not attract so many taboos from the government.


    Zheng Zhibao and Liu Yuanqiao are friends of life and death. Naturally, he knows that the Liu family is having a hard time. In fact, the rich and powerless Liu family is a piece of fat meat in the eyes of many people. He has long advised his brother Liu Yuanqiao to start developing military force. With his own military force, he will be afraid of anyone in the future. Even the emperor must speak politely to them.


    When he saw Liu Yuanqiao, he was always a little unable to let go of his ancestral industry and his hands and feet. On the contrary, his son-in-law didn''t care much about his ancestral industry. He could rest assured that he had a very open look. Zheng Zhibao was still a little relieved.


    Since Liu Bu made his request openly, and his daughter didn''t object much, as his father-in-law, he certainly wouldn''t object. He agreed to Liu Bu''s request on the spot and was willing to send a fleet to transport grain and cloth for their Liu family.


    It is worth mentioning that since his daughter became an adult, he has stayed with them to help since the age of 16. He is one of his important assistants.


    Liu Bu saw that he finally got the support of his father-in-law. The support of Zheng Zhibao is very important, which means that they can transport a large number of grain and cloth here by sea, and then transport them to Jimo for disaster relief, so they don''t have to bypass Laizhou Prefecture and Jinan Prefecture.


    Liu Bu is sure that if they transport grain and cloth here on a large scale, it is estimated that they will be intercepted by the local government in Jinan and Laizhou Prefecture, because there is a shortage of these things. If they transport in small batches, they will turn a blind eye and transport in large quantities.


    This is Qingdao. Sea transportation is very developed, but it has not been developed and utilized yet. Now they plan to open several large docks here, and then they can load and unload a large number of goods from here, and then transport them to the place where they need disaster relief.


    As a native of Shandong, Liu Bu naturally knows that behind Shandong and even the capital city, there are four war zones, which can not be used as a development base at all. However, with the development of the situation, he feels that everything is possible. If he wants to occupy Dengzhou or Laizhou capital, the imperial court has no choice but to fight it to the death, However, if he chooses Jiaozhou and Qingdao, which are too remote, the imperial court has not developed them, and they do not want to reflect any value. If they are in a corner, they may not attract the attention of the imperial court.


    Liu Bu''s preliminary plan now is to build this place into his logistics base. As long as he can cultivate fields and grain here and train tens of thousands of soldiers, it will be great.


    If it is easy to be blocked by the Imperial Army in other places, it will be completely finished, but they are different here. Even if the imperial court blocks me, I can get materials by sea. It is not easy for the imperial court to block them, nor does it mean to block them.


    Liu Bu believes that his father and the Buddha all advocated the alliance with the Zheng family, mainly because he took a fancy to the Zheng family''s property and business help. However, Liu Bu has greater plans. He knows that if he forms a military alliance with the Zheng family, he can get the support of the Zheng family at sea. If they get the support of the Zheng family''s fleet at sea, It''s not easy for others to block them.


    Old Buddha, they are interested in the Zheng family''s business and money, while Liu Bu is interested in the Zheng family''s military force, that is, the Zheng family''s power at sea.


    In fact, the Zheng family''s strength on the sea is strong enough, strong enough to have no friends, and strong opponents are trembling, but they don''t make good use of this strength, and they don''t make rational use of this strength. If they can mobilize this strength to fight JianNu, they can beat JianNu to shit, but now Daming implements the policy of banning the sea, There is not even a navy. It is just a navy. The navy is still managed by the local army. Naturally, there is no room for development.


    Today''s banquet made them very happy. The next day, Liu Bu invited Zheng Zhibao and others to his Tibetan army Valley to watch his military camp.


    Now Liu''s army has only more than 1000 people, and the force is not very powerful, but they are all servants and troops, which is quite good. However, after this incident, they decided to expand their army with all their strength. Now Liu Zhongyong has carried out the second round of expansion in the Tibetan army Valley. This round will recruit 1000 people at one time, expanding their force to 2000 people.


    Liu Bu led Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter to watch his various facilities in his Tibetan army valley. Zheng Zhibao was very satisfied. He said, "I didn''t expect that you are a wise son-in-law. You have the courage to get such a Tibetan army Valley out here without saying a word. If the officials don''t know, they will be surprised to come here rashly."


    Since he is his father-in-law and a military alliance, Liu Bu has nothing to hide. He said, "now the world is chaotic. As long as there are soldiers in hand, you don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others. There are soldiers and power in hand. Even if the magistrate comes in person, you have to listen to me here."


    Zheng Zhibao frowned a little. He thought, this boy is really not boastful. The boast turned his tail up.


    Although the Zheng family has great strength, they are all at sea. They mainly develop their business and business at sea. On land, their strength may not be as good as that of the Liu family. For the local government, they still respect them very much. They all send a lot of gifts during the Spring Festival. The two sides maintain their relationship through this kind of etiquette, but it is definitely not to the point that the county magistrate should listen to them.


    Liu Bu found his father-in-law''s disapproval, so he had to convince Jimo county magistrate Zhou Wentong to speak out about his little brother.


    After telling them about it, Zheng Zhibao was greatly amazed: "I didn''t expect you to be so resourceful, son-in-law."


    Zheng zining was always a little arrogant. She looked like a grass-roots team to the Lius'' Tibetan army valley. However, she was a little surprised when she heard the way he controlled Zhou Wentong, which meant that they controlled the whole Jimo and completely mastered the military and political collection here, This area can almost be included in their Liu family''s sphere of influence and can do whatever they want. If this area is really included, their Zheng family in Nan''an is far inferior to the Liu family in Jimo.


    Zheng zining immediately gave birth to a feeling of being impressed.


    Liu Bu watched the drill of their troops on the commanding platform. Their troops were trained in strict accordance with the methods of Qi''s army. The most important thing was discipline. He only saw that they were lined up in neat queues, horizontally and vertically. They were very neat and powerful. Every action was neat and uniform, very consistent, giving people a strong sense of shock and strength.


    Liu Bu likes to listen to the footsteps of these soldiers walking out of a neat queue. He feels very safe in this footsteps, like a powerful force at his command.


    Zheng Zhibao was a little surprised when he saw Liu Jiajun''s training. It was this army. His team spirit and cooperation ability seemed to be stronger than their Zheng''s Lu Division.


    The army pays attention to the strength of the group. Discipline is first of all. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers may not be strong and strong, but their discipline is very harsh. When they were training, it suddenly rained heavily. Liu Bu and his soldiers were on the observation platform. There was a canopy on it, but the soldiers were soaked, But they were still meticulous, their movements remained the same, and the formation completed the whole set of exercises in an orderly manner.


    When they finished the drill, if Liu Bu didn''t give an order, they would stand in place, no matter how heavy the rain was, they would get wet all over, but they just stood still.

 Chapter 135

    Liu Bu stood on the observation platform and without saying a word looked at the team practicing in the field below.


    Now Liu Jiajun has finished the drill, and then they are waiting for him to review. Generally, at this time, the officer will give an order to dissolve, and the soldiers will dissolve to drink water and eat.


    But they have a death rule, that is, the officer did not order the dissolution. If someone dares to dissolve, he can leave directly. Therefore, even if it is raining heavily and everyone is wet and drowned, none of them dares to relax and wait for the order of their officer.


    Zheng Zhibao saw all this. He was very shocked. He said, "it''s a bit like the smell of Qi''s army."


    Liu Bu said to him, "father-in-law, you have good eyesight. We train the army by learning the methods of Qi''s army."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "it''s not a good eyesight. Brother Qingyun has great respect for Qi Shaobao, but he has always regarded Qi Shaobao''s new book Ji Xiao as a classic.


    Zheng zining said in surprise, "if you don''t let them go back in such a heavy rain, you won''t be afraid of them getting wet and getting sick.


    Liu Buhe said: "we sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. The most important thing for our Liu family army is discipline. We advance when we smell the drum and retreat when we smell the gold. If anyone dares to be the advocate, don''t blame the military law."


    Liu Bu saw that the rain was so heavy that he immediately drenched the soldiers into drowned chickens, and the rapid accumulation of rain flooded their insteps, but the soldiers still lined up and didn''t move at all. If Liu Bu gave an order, they would jump at the target without hesitation, and then he gave the order: "call the gold and withdraw the troops."


    Zheng Zhibao thought that these soldiers would rush inside. As a result, these soldiers lined up in a neat queue and withdrew to their barracks.


    Tibetan army Valley is a huge Valley, as long as five miles. Their barracks are built here at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, Liu Jiajun is not completely harsh. These soldiers have just returned in the rain, and someone has prepared a lot of ginger soup waiting for them here.


    Otherwise, even if you are in good health, if you are drenched by such a heavy rain, you will inevitably be infected with wind cold, cold and wind cold after all. This is a very serious epidemic. It is easy to cause serious consequences in the army.


    With umbrellas and coir raincoats, Liu Bu and his party went to inspect the barracks everywhere. Zheng Zhibao saw that the barracks were clean and tidy. Each barracks had a special toilet, and there were garbage cans at the door. No one peed anywhere, and no one threw garbage. The soldiers in each barracks sat neatly, changed clothes, and those who didn''t wear clothes were right there Drinking water, few people get together to fight, gamble, brag and so on.


    These Liu Jiajun are very disciplined and self disciplined. Zheng Zhibao saw this and said, "your Liu Jiajun really tastes like a Ding army."


    Then they came to the army''s kitchen. The army''s kitchen is cooking now. Zheng Zhibao saw that the food in these canteens is very good. He also said: "no wonder your Liu family army is so strong and harsh. Your food is so good."


    Although the Zheng family is very rich and rich, their soldiers certainly don''t eat as well as Liu Jiajun.


    Now most soldiers in Daming eat two meals a day. If they don''t fight at ordinary times, they eat porridge or Wowotou. If they fight, they eat rice and add meat if they win.


    Now Liu Jiajun''s canteen is directly on the big plate of meat. There are enough rice and steamed bread. Few armies can match this one alone.


    Liu Bu introduced him to Zheng Zhibao. He said, "we don''t have a small stove here. Even if I come here, I eat with everyone, but there is a sick stove."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "how much money does it have to invest in such food?"


    Liu Bu said: "the purpose of our Liu family army is to raise wolves, not dogs. Wolves have to eat meat."


    Zheng Zhibao sighed heartily, "it''s really the essence of Qi Shaobao''s use of troops."


    Now that they have come here and arrived at the meal point, Liu Bu simply ordered someone to take their umbrellas and raincoats and eat directly here. Zheng Hebao''s father and daughter and more than a dozen of his bodyguards also eat together. There are enough fish and meat here, and there are piles of rice and steamed bread at your choice.


    However, this is the seaside. There is still less meat like chicken, duck, pork and beef, and more meat or fish, because the fishing team established by the Liu family finally gained momentum and brought back a large number of fish every day. After these fish were pulled back, they will be given priority to the army, and all the rest will be allocated to Fushan office and nearby villagers.


    Zheng Zhibao saw Liu buta and a thousand family officials eating here. The other soldiers in the canteen didn''t have any other special expressions. They just continued to eat after giving him a military salute. He knew that Liu buta and his family usually ate here. The military officials didn''t show any accidents or special preferential treatment. He knew that he was a very excellent soldier Commander, he must share joys and sorrows with his soldiers, so that the soldiers can work for him.


    After dinner, they caught up with the Fushan office again. Liu Bu still holds the post of thousands of officials of Fushan office, so he arranged the base for pulling out recruits here. Now Liu Zhongyong is in charge of the Fushan office. He is responsible for recruiting recruits for Liu bu.


    Liu Jiajun''s name is completely out. Their recruitment has caused a sensation in the nearby area, not only here in Fushan, but also many young adults far away in Jimo.


    There''s no way. Liu Jiajun''s food is really good. Everyone who has seen it can''t wait to join it immediately, and its welfare conditions are so good that everyone envies. After you joined Liu Jiajun, not only did you get an iron rice bowl, but your family also got an iron rice bowl.


    So now Fushan Institute is a sea of people. They recruit only 1000 people, but nearly 3000 people sign up here, and many people are still coming, which is very lively.


    Liu Zhongyong and his men are still recruiting according to the old rule, that is, after they are fed and rested, let them run 10km. After running 10km, they will do all kinds of military actions as required. If they can complete it, they will initially join their army for training, and further screening will be carried out after the preliminary training.


    Liu Zhongyong is a serious and meticulous man. He can do things meticulously. Now he also orders these soldiers to train in front of him. He knows that Liu Jiajun''s conditions are really good. Many people go through the back door and trust themselves to ask for their relatives and friends, Many of them, including the officers of the Ding army, did not know how many people came to talk to him. But Liu Zhongyong refused mercilessly.


    Because of these, Liu Zhongyong is also worried that someone will cheat, so he is personally responsible for every link to ensure that no one dares to play tricks and that every soldier he recruits is a qualified and good soldier.


    The first hurdle here is to run 10K, and this 10K doesn''t mean that you can run as long as you want, but there is a specified time to run. If you don''t finish running at the specified time, you''re out.


    Liu Zhongyong, holding a whip, watched the recruits running desperately on the teaching ground. Finally, the time came. All those who did not run were expelled and judged unqualified. After he judged unqualified, no matter how they begged and applied, they were expelled without hesitation and were not allowed to stay in the church.


    When Liu Bu watched Liu Zhongyong meticulously implement these Regulations here, he was very pleased. The physical quality of the first batch of soldiers they recruited was very good, which ensured the quality and combat ability of their army. If people were to make up for the number, it would be easy for the army to collapse.


    At this time, Liu Bu found that there was a soldier running in the school yard. He could not run for the last few hundred meters. He fell to the ground and struggled to climb forward. He climbed forward like a clumsy turtle. Even if he knew that he was out of the game, he was still climbing.


    Liu Bu saw that the man had such perseverance, and then they walked over. Liu Bu asked, "why do you climb when you know you''re out of the game¡°


    This is a middle-aged man. His hair is disheveled, his face is covered with scars, and his eyes are full of blood, but he has a ruthless strength. He said, "I want to join Liu Jiajun and beg your grace."


    Liu Buhe said: "we Liu Jiajun have never been short of people. The threshold for entering Liu Jiajun is not low. The requirements are written on the external notice. All requirements and regulations are placed in the light. Those who can go up and those who can''t go down."


    The man said, "I must join Liu Jiajun. Even if I can''t participate this time, I will continue to participate next time until I join the army."


    Liu Bu said to him, "why do you have to join the Liu family army?"


    The man bit his teeth. Although his face was covered with dirt, he could still see a lot of scars on his face. He said angrily, "my family has been killed by officials. I want to be a soldier and I want revenge."


    Liu Bu said to him, "we are officials."


    The man said to him, "the Liu family''s army is different. You are for the people. Unlike others, they don''t care about the life and death of the people. That''s the kind of person I''m looking for."


    Liu preached, "what''s your name and who else is in your family?"


    The man said to him, "the villain''s name is Chen Wenruo and Wendeng. However, there is no one in the family. They are all dead. I''m the only one left."


    Liu Bu said, "for the sake of your perseverance, I''ll give you a chance to have a full meal. Come again tomorrow. If you can live, you can live. If you can''t live, you can live."


    Chen Wenruo was very happy and kowtowed to Liu bu. He said, "thank you, sir. Thank you, sir."

 Chapter 136

    At this time, Liu Zhongyong came over and gave a military salute to Liu bu. He also recognized Zheng Zhibao. He also gave a military salute to him and said, "good Lord Zheng."


    Liu Zhongyong said to Liu Bu, "I made the rules myself, and I will implement them myself. If someone wants to break the rules, take me away first."


    Liu Zhongyong is a man of strict discipline, very dull and principled. This is an exception for Liu bugangcai.


    Liu Buhe said to Liu Zhongyong, "I saw that this man has great perseverance and decided to give him one more chance. However, I still have to follow the rules. If he can run 10 kilometers and complete various military actions, he will be kicked out. Don''t give me face."


    Liu Zhongyong saw that Liu Bu said so, so he had to nod and agree.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Zhongyong, "we have officially married the Zheng family. Master Zheng is my father-in-law."


    Liu Zhongyong is also one of the core elements of the Liu family. He also knows the calculation of the Liu family. He knows that Liu Bu is finally willing to nod. He also shows a smile on his face. He once again salutes Zheng Zhibao. He said, "Congratulations, master Zheng."


    As a general under Liu Yuanqiao, he naturally knows Zheng Zhibao, knows the relationship between them, and naturally knows his mind. He is very happy to see his smile and red face. He also knows that he has got what he wants.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "boss Liu is really a good soldier. It''s worth it that brother Qingyun spent so much money to dig you over. It''s really worth it."


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "Zheng, you flatter me."


    When Liu Zhongyong saw Liu Bu coming, he introduced the situation. He said: "We plan to recruit 1000 people this time. Now many people have been eliminated last time. They have undergone certain training. Some people have also specially trained to enter Liu Jiajun, so this has a foundation. This time there are many good seedlings. It is estimated that recruiting 1000 people will not be a problem."


    Liu Bu said the same thing. He said, "it''s better to lack than abuse, but I''m very relieved to have boss Liu working here."


    After watching their recruitment scene, they returned to Liu Bu''s thousand family command post, which is also one of his old nests. However, after their outward expansion, they have deployed troops in many places, so suoshan post has become a relatively minor site for him. He temporarily handed over the site to the original hundred family Zhang Shun Shi is the custodian of civil affairs.


    In the past, Zhang shunshi did the right thing with Liu Bu everywhere, but seeing Liu Bu, they did a good job here and made the people here live a good life. Everyone has work and food, so he became determined to mix with Liu bu. Now he is one of Liu Bu''s confidants here.


    Zhang shunshi said: "in this battle, we have killed 46 people. Now the villain has selected a cemetery for these officers and soldiers, waiting for the adults to preside over the funeral. The villain has written down the regulations on the pensions of these soldiers. Please make it clear."


    After he finished, he handed a small book to Liu Bu respectfully.


    After Liu Jiajun became an army, he also organized a number of military operations, which can be regarded as a hard battle. Their soldiers died one after another. For the sacrificed soldiers, they made a relatively generous pension.


    For example, joining the Liu family army can enjoy very generous benefits, but if a soldier dies in battle, the benefits will be even more generous.


    For example, if a soldier dies in battle, they will all provide three-year salary and 20 mu of irrigated land. If he has descendants, these fields will be inherited by his descendants. If there is no descendants, they will be transferred to his immediate family members.


    Moreover, his descendants can enjoy a lot of benefits, one of which is that the 20 mu of irrigated land does not need to pay tax, and the tax is paid by the Liu family, which means that no matter how much they produce in the land, it belongs to them. This alone makes countless people excited.


    Many soldiers are lamenting that even if they sacrificed for the Liu family, it is worth it. One life can be exchanged for 20 mu of irrigated land, which is also worth it.


    Mizhu knows that a complete welfare system is the best way for the army to maintain combat effectiveness. As long as the soldiers have no worries, they can go all out to fight for you. He looked at the pension list submitted by Zhang shunshi. There is nothing special, and they are implemented according to this aspect.


    Although Liu Bu knew that every soldier he killed in battle would pay a huge price, there was no way. At present, he could only use this means to improve the morale and combat effectiveness of his army. He always believed that those who wanted to be soldiers worked for you and worked hard without worries had to let them have no worries.


    Unlike other armies, if you die in battle, you will die in vain. Only twelve or eight of them burn and bury silver, and even burn and bury silver in the army will be embezzled.


    He watched the gradual expansion of their army. He decided to set up a survivor''s office. This so-called survivor''s office is mainly responsible for dealing with the problems of these soldiers and managing the affairs behind their family. For example, if there are any difficulties in their family and who is bullied, they can complain to their survivor''s office and ask for help. This survivor''s office The office is directly responsible to Liu bu.


    Liu Bu looked at it once, and then said to Zhang shunshi, "that''s it. When the funeral is held, all the officers and soldiers of the Liu family army will come to attend and send our brothers and their party."


    Liu Bu signed his book. Only after he signed, Zhang shunshi could go to Liu Fuqi to support the bank.


    Zhang shunshi said respectfully, "the lower officer will arrange everything. Please rest assured."


    After Liu Bu toured here, he found that things here are carried out in an orderly manner. Even if there are many refugees here, they have built a large number of barracks outside Fushan. Their current barracks are still being built, which means that even if more refugees pour in, they have the ability to absorb them.


    Now their reform through labor camps have expanded to 500 people. These reform through labor camps are their free labor force. They do the hardest and tiring work for Liu Jiajun without making any compensation.


    This greatly improves their production efficiency and reduces the pressure.


    Liu Bu knows a thing very well. The so-called saving the refugees is also self-help. They can organize these people. They can''t open their mouths for food and clothes. If this is the case, it is estimated that no matter how big their family business is, they will eventually be empty.


    Their current policy is to organize all the labor force and prepare for the coming winter. Now the Liu family has begun to expand their barracks and reserve a lot of food, firewood and cloth. They have begun to prepare and prepare for the coming winter.


    After they inspected these places, Liu Bu expressed considerable satisfaction. As long as they open them like this, they won''t be in a hurry. Zheng Zhibao said, "everything is arranged in good order and ready."


    Liu Buhe said: "we have a plan. If there is no plan, how dare we arrange so many refugees to come in. We estimate that our ultimate goal is to prepare to accept 100000 refugees. After this winter, we will open up all the wasteland outside Jimo and Gaomi City and then cultivate it."


    Zheng zining said, "if you get 100000 labor, the Liu family will be great, but it is more powerful than the king Lu''s house and the Kong family."


    Liu Bu said: "The biggest difference between us and the king Lu''s residence and the Kong family is that all the output of the king Lu''s residence and the Kong family is only their family, and all the output here belongs to everyone, not the Liu family, but the people in this area. Everyone can get a reward for his work. He can eat enough and wear clothes. They still need to work, I think It just provides them with a platform. "


    Zheng zining said to her, "I see your development is a bit like the development direction of fan Zhen."


    Liu Buhe said, "in the Ming Dynasty, where are there any vassal towns, but the government can''t provide security for the people, it''s up to our Liu family."


    Zheng zining brightened her eyes when she heard this. She thought it was quite interesting for Liu bu. She said, "will you make a taboo?"


    Liu Bu said: "what taboos can I make? If the world is peaceful, I will hand over all these things to the government. The people will turn to the government to pay taxes. If the world continues to be chaotic, I can only guide the people to strive for survival and live tenaciously in troubled times."


    This time Zheng zining said, "I thought you Liu Jiajun wanted to keep private soldiers and wait for the opportunity?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s hard to predict who can be the emperor of today for only seven years. JianNu entered the Great Wall twice. This is unprecedented. We can''t see what the future development is, but we can only see step by step."


    Zheng Zhibao sighed and said, "our Zheng family is not like this."


    Not only the Liu family, but also the Zheng family feel that it is inappropriate. It is supposed that once they accept the imperial court''s recruitment, they should lay down their weapons and be an official of the imperial court. But now they feel that the imperial court has a complete sense of sunset and western mountains. They dare not put down their military power, that is, they will be demoralized and killed one day after they put down their military power.


    The court has the final say, and the thing is that the court is weakening. Now it is not the past that we have used law and authority to maintain society. But we have seen who has the big fist. So where do they dare to dissolve their army?

 Chapter 137

    Liu Buhe led Zheng Zhibao to inspect several of their places, which also enabled him, the biggest sponsor, to see the strength of their Liu family. They are also very powerful now.


    Liu bu also found that Zheng zining should have a certain position in the Zheng family. Zheng Zhibao also listened to her opinions on many major issues. He felt that marrying this wife seemed to make a little money.


    Zheng zining was born with a villain''s face, which not everyone can absorb, but Liu Bu from later generations, he has his appreciation and tolerance. He still likes this woman with dangerous temperament and evil temperament.


    Of course, such women also need capable men to control them.


    Liu Bu is also a man. When Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t enter his room, he inevitably needs it. He always looks at the girls'' bulging breasts and thighs every day. However, since Chen Yuanyuan entered his room, he won''t see it again, because Chen Yuanyuan is a real beauty with both talent and skill. After having this kind of beauty, For ordinary mediocre fat and vulgar powder, he may not see it.


    However, he admitted that everyone despised Zheng zining. She was as ugly as a Luocha female ghost, but Liu Bu was greedy for her body. It was estimated that Zheng zining and others could not believe it, but the fact was so. Liu Bu never denied that if Zheng zining was really ugly, he would never wronged himself, Never bite this dead cat.


    But now, her so-called ugliness is just another kind of beauty, not the beauty that everyone can appreciate. He happily decided to accept it.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s figure is also very good. The proportion has reached the golden ratio. She has reached the legendary perfect figure of growing an inch too fat and reducing an inch too thin. Her beauty is in line with the current mainstream. Everyone will think that this is a typical first-class beauty.


    But Zheng zining is completely different. Even among Western beauties, she can be regarded as some alternative. It can be said that she is born with an evil witch face. She is an alternative among the alternatives in Daming. No one dares to say ugly directly, just feel strange.


    Liu Bu dares to admit that she is a little greedy for her body. It can be said that Liu Bu has seen the best figure and the most plump and hot since he arrived at Daming. According to visual inspection, the figure is at least 1.75 meters and the upper circumference is at least 36d, which makes Liu Bu have to sigh that women with Western descent are invincible in terms of body material.


    Liu Buxin has a question. In fact, he always misses his father-in-law Zheng Zhibao. That''s why Zheng zining looks exactly like a westerner. Did she pick it up, but seeing that the relationship between his father and daughter is so good and so kind, he doesn''t dare to ask this question, so he''s afraid of getting into the bad luck.


    Moreover, Liu Bu is now really aware of the benefits of this aspect, that is, everyone tells him that master Zheng has only one daughter under his knee, which means that all his family property will belong to this daughter in a hundred years. Although master Zheng is only the second leader of the Zheng family, his property is also extremely amazing. How amazing is it, It''s amazing that he doesn''t have to struggle for 20 years. It''s a problem that he doesn''t have to struggle.


    Even Liu Bu didn''t realize this. Before he was ready, Liu Fuqi came to him and asked him what orders to give and what money to use.


    In the past, the limit Liu Fuqi gave him was 2000 Liang. If his expenditure exceeded 2000 Liang, he would be asked to review and reapply and apply to Liu Yuanqiao far away in Linqing. But now listen to his tone, that is, he has obtained the highest power, and even Liu Fuqi has to listen to him.


    Liu Bu returned to the Liu family''s mansion, but he was still subject to Liu Fuqi in many aspects. Liu Fuqi is a role similar to a guardian to ensure that every penny he spends is spent in real places and his power is used in real places. However, since he nodded his head and promised to form an alliance with the Zheng family, Liu Fuqi dared not care about him, It is estimated that he also recognized his personality and ideas.


    Liu Bu is the kind of person who gives orders once he has power. Since he has power, he is not polite. Then he directly orders Liu Fuqi to spend a large amount of money to buy a large amount of grain, cloth and medicine in Jiangnan.


    These things will be transported to Fushan by water, and then sent to the place under his rule through Fushan.


    In the past, his plan was just an idea, because he didn''t have enough money, so he couldn''t carry out large-scale procurement. They could pull it back with their Liu family''s boat. Do they still need to use the Zheng family''s fleet? Now they arrange large-scale procurement so that they can use the Zheng family''s fleet.


    Moreover, since the two families have formed an alliance, Zheng Zhibao is also very generous to him. He directly appointed a general named Zheng Fei and told him that he can do anything with him or Zheng zining.


    Liu Bu was a little strange about this. He said, "are you looking for zining for these things?" but he also pretended to be a fool on purpose.


    Zheng Zhibao said lovingly, "in fact, zining is my important assistant. When I''m away, she can handle and decide many things for me."


    Liu Bu arched his hand. He said, "it''s a heroine among women. It''s disrespectful."


    Zheng zining has a complex and difficult feeling for Liu bu. She knows that his father is bent on forming a family with the Liu family to continue their brotherhood. Even the Zheng family hopes to form a family with an old aristocrat like the Liu family, and then the two sides can communicate with each other, which can also be called a family match.


    But Liu Bu can really kill her. After they met last time, the other party directly asked her to be a Luocha female ghost. Today, Liu Bu apologized. He said he drank too much that day, but Zheng zining can be sure that the other party didn''t drink that day and didn''t have any alcohol. He was very sober and calm.


    Alas! In the past, some people thought she was ugly and strange. No one dared to call her Luocha female ghost. Since Liu Bu called, her nickname has spread and become a laughing stock of the Zheng family.


    This time, Liu Bu finally nodded, but after Liu Bu nodded, Zheng zining worried about falling into another fear. This is whether Liu Bu agreed under the pressure of the family. She knows what it means. This means that even if she can finally marry into the Liu family, she will not have a good life. His future husband doesn''t like her and is not interested in her, She could not even touch her, which was unacceptable to her.


    But what makes her a little strange now is that today''s Liu Bu seems completely different from the previous one. She doesn''t feel so disgusted and indifferent to her in the past. Now Liu Bu still seems to be trying to please her, but today''s Liu Bu does have a feeling that makes her look at her in terms of work ability.


    Zheng zining is a very capable and proud person. When he saw what Liu Bu did, she knew that she should do it by herself. It is estimated that she is at the same level, or even worse than him. Liu Bu did take care of the things under his name in an orderly manner, which is also young and purposeful.


    Zheng zining is a very calm person. Why is the contrast so great? And Zheng zining is not stupid. She also knows that she even secretly let people hear about Liu bu. He now has a stunning beauty in his room, Chen Yuanyuan. It is said that he bought it for 10000 silver and robbed it. She is wondering why she wants to marry her since there are peerless beauties in Liu Bu''s room.


    Zheng zining was always full of doubts. Today, she accompanied her father and Liu Bu around to inspect Liu Bu''s camp. When her father went to the thatched cottage, she finally couldn''t help asking Liu bu. She said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Bu said strangely, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "haven''t you always opposed the matter between us? I thought I could finish it completely this time, but you promised. What do you mean?"


    Liu Bu asked him, "isn''t it good that I promised? It obeys the opinions of both families, and you seem to resist. Do you have someone you like?"


    Zheng zining said impolitely, "do you think I''m your kind of person?"


    Liu Bu smiled. If a woman is like him, she can''t want it. She can''t want it for nothing. Liu Bu said: "People will always grow up. I saw my father when I was in Linqing. He works very hard. In order to maintain this family, he works very hard, so I know that I can''t be idle and idle every day as before. I must help him and reduce his pressure."


    Zheng zining won''t believe these nonsense, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Did he ask the other party why he used to be so bad to me and now he is suddenly so good to me? Zheng zining said: "I know I''m ugly and despised, but this is not the reason why you use me. If I know you only use me, everyone will regret it." her appearance said these cruel words, but they were quite convincing.


    Zheng zining is in charge of his father''s power for a long time. As a woman, she also knows the helplessness of those women in the aristocratic family. Take his uncle as an example. There are dozens of beauties around his uncle who live in different rooms every day. Her aunt can''t even see him. Although she has enjoyed all her glory and wealth, she seems to be living alone , this is not what she thought.


    Dignified and imposing, he has the final say, "I understand what you are worrying about, and I can tell you clearly that since you are a good enter Liu family, you are the real daughter-in-law of Liu family. It is the things in my room that I can manage. I can''t help you later. This is your right."

 Chapter 138

    Liu Bu''s remark surprised Zheng zining. She was afraid that the other party was only greedy for their Zheng family''s property. When she married her, she just married a title and left her alone in the room. Then she married more than ten or twenty beautiful women to have fun. In this way, she lived a living and widowed life, There is no difference between married and unmarried, and it is used by others.


    Zheng zining said to her, "are you sure? You promise what you said."


    Liu Bu said, "I can guarantee that as a man, I have to keep my word, but one thing I can tell you is that there is a confidant in my room, Chen Yuanyuan, who has followed me, so you can''t drive her away. You must always stay with me, but in the future, if you want to increase or decrease one person in my room, you must have your nod."


    Zheng zining can still accept this. After all, the other party is more advanced than her. If she is forcibly driven away, she will be said to be vicious and jealous. Jealousy is one of the seven.


    However, Zheng zining is a shrewd person. She is also worried about one thing, that is, there is a beautiful woman in her room. If he marries himself and puts him in the room, he simply ignores it. He accompanies his beautiful woman every day and indulges in pleasure. What should I do, but she doesn''t dare to say these shameful words. After all, she is still a woman. Yun Ying is not married. How can she say such shame?


    Seeing that the other party stopped talking, Liu Bu said, "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you promised and recognized these things."


    Zheng zining hesitated for a moment. She said, "the stunning beauty in your room, some say it was bought from Suzhou for 10000 silver, and others say it was robbed. What''s the matter?"


    If you spend 10000 silver to buy it back, it would be too bad for your family. Zheng Zhilong is not so extravagant.


    Liu Bu said to him, "it was robbed."


    He was so outspoken, which surprised Zheng zining. She said, "she''s so obedient to you?"


    Liu Bu said, "you can rest assured that I have a good set of women. As long as women follow me, they will listen to me."


    Liu Bu''s arrogance made Miss Zheng spit very unhappy. She had seen many arrogant people, but she had never seen such arrogance.


    In fact, Liu Bu still slanders Zheng zining''s body. He is so tall, plump around here, and his legs are so long. He is very rare for such a beautiful woman. She rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "miss zining, why don''t you stay in the Liu family this time and don''t go back?"


    Zheng zining''s boss was unhappy. He said, "what do you mean, who do you think I am?"


    Liu Bu had to say, "it doesn''t mean anything else. I just think we''re going to get married soon. Should we get to know each other well? If you find out one day, you can regret it in time."


    Zheng zining never expected that Liu Bu would say this. She said, "what do you mean by repenting? I tell you, Zheng zining always keeps his word. Since I promised this marriage, I will get married. I won''t have any other ideas. If you die in the war now, I will be your widower and guard for you all my life."


    Liu Bu didn''t like to hear this. He said, "look what you said, what makes me die in the war."


    Zheng zining also knew that it was very inappropriate to speak like this. She had to say, "I was a little anxious just now. I don''t blame you, brother Liu."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you can call me Qingzhi. In fact, you should want to know what I did to tame this Chen Yuanyuan beauty. I can tell you that I really didn''t use money or strength, but my talent."


    Zheng zining, she dares to say that the person in front of her is definitely the most arrogant person she has seen. He can say anything, say he has money or anything, and dare to boast that he has talent? Who can be so crazy? She held back her heart and didn''t spit it out.


    When Liu Bu saw the other side''s face of disbelief, he said, "you must think I''m bragging. In fact, I''m a very talented person, but I don''t want to show it. You know, a man''s talent, like his dick, will only show it in front of the right person¡°


    This sentence is his old way to deal with Chen Yuanyuan.


    Zheng zining, she hates this person a little. She likes a man who is mature and steady, has a clear mind and lifts heavy weights as light as a light, rather than being so open-minded and boastful. Therefore, Zheng zining said, "since you boast about your talent, what good poems or articles you have done."


    Liu Bu, who had been laying the groundwork for a long time, was waiting for this sentence. He said, "it''s true. He made some poems in the University and just asked Miss zining for advice."


    Chen Yuanyuan made an anthology for him. Although there was no large-scale publication, the model had come out. He passed his small collection of poems to Zheng zining.


    Zheng zining took it over and looked at it. It surprised her a little. The other party still really had it. It wasn''t just boasting. However, after she opened it, she found that it was just a few poems. She read it once, and then said, "that''s all, just these poems and words. Dare you say you are talented?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you finished it so soon."


    Zheng zining said to her, "just 10 pages. I''ll finish it soon."


    Liu Bu said to him, "now that you''ve read it, what do you think of the writing?"


    In fact, Zheng zining has no research on poetry. She can only know words. She can read and write, and can handle all kinds of copywriting. However, she does not have any appreciation ability for poetry. She said, "it looks just ordinary." this is not that she has a high eye, but that she can''t see the good and bad.


    Liu Bu sighed. Last time he used a few poems and lyrics to subdue Chen Yuanyuan, but the other party got drunk before drinking, which made him feel that he could become a white whoring party with these things.


    There is also a plan to sort out these things, and then package himself as a talented person. At that time, he can cheat and eat and drink for free. Now he takes these things out to Zheng zining to see if he can beat each other. As a result, it is found that the other party has no appreciation ability at all. He is making eyes for the blind.


    Zheng zining saw that Liu Bu''s face was a little ugly. She said, "I believe you have some talent, but you still do a little less poetry. If you do more, it will be different."


    The so-called talent in her eyes is that the more poetry, the better.


    Zheng zining returned the pamphlet to Liu bu. He said, "I''d better give it to you. Anyway, it will be published on a large scale." Liu Bu knew that it was not easy to package himself as a talent and make himself a white whoring party.


    However, after this conversation, they began to have a formal conversation. Unlike before, they only had a formal chat, courtesy greetings, or work. Now they can also talk about some personal issues.


    Liu Bu had to ask, "how many days do you plan to stay here?"


    Zheng zining said, "we are not free either. If there is nothing special, we plan to return to Fujian the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s so urgent. Now that you''ve come to Fushan, why don''t I take you to visit nearby. This is Laoshan, where the world''s scenic spots are."


    Zheng zining said, "we must go back, because there are still many things to deal with in Nan''an. It''s very urgent."


    "No hurry, no hurry". This is Zheng Zhibao. He came back. His so-called excuse to go to the toilet actually depends on whether they have a talk. Seeing that they are so happy, he squatted in the Mao toilet for a while. Now he came out when he saw that they were almost talking. It was said that Liu Bu invited Zheng zining to play. Zheng Zhibao said, "not busy, not busy."


    Zheng ziningming said strangely, "father, didn''t you say we have a lot to deal with here in Anping?"


    Zheng Zhibao said, "no, there''s nothing urgent in the world. It''s impossible to say who''s missing. There''s a boss there, and he will naturally deal with some things. If it''s really impossible, I can go back first. Since it''s rare for everyone to be so happy, it''s better for you to play here for a while and then go back."


    When her father said so, Zheng zining blushed on her face.


    Liu Bu said, "that''s a good feeling. Since your father-in-law said so, just stay here for a while. Both of us have given the date and everything, and then go back. When you go back, we''ll arrange someone to come to the door to get a kiss, give it down, and get ready for marriage. The sooner the better."


    Liu Bu was so anxious and attentive to this matter that Zheng zining liked her, but she was surprised that he was not in a hurry in the past few years. Why is he in such a hurry now.


    Liu Bu liked Zheng Zibao''s words. He said, "yes, yes, you have to discuss with the old Buddha after you go back. First give these things down. As for forming a marriage, you are all old and old. Naturally, the sooner the better."


    Liu Bu is also very interested in this matter. He is also wholeheartedly ready to marry this alternative beauty back to the room, enjoy it well, and see what the golden cat tastes like, so he also said: "why don''t we go back now? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Go back and discuss this matter with the old Buddha first and fix it."


    Liu Bu is anxious about this. First, he wants to marry more wives and come back to enjoy different types of customs. The other is that he finds that he has won the support of the Zheng family, and his rights have been greatly expanded, which means that he really earns both money and sex. He won''t let him pass such a good thing before his eyes.

 Chapter 139

    Zheng Zhibao saw that Liu Bu was so concerned and anxious about this matter. Zheng Zhibao was also very satisfied with this matter. They had no intention to wander outside. They directly returned to the Liu family''s mansion and discussed with the old Buddha to try to set the day.


    Master Buddha, she was also interested in this matter. Seeing Liu Bu''s way, they were relieved. They immediately invited Mr. Feng Shui to approve their birthday eight characters for them.


    This is the most important thing in this era. Even if everyone knows it, the superficial process still has to be done.


    As a result, when Mr. Feng Shui came in a hurry, he was met by a bodyguard of Zheng''s house. The other party stuffed a ingot of gold into his pocket, and then said to him, "it''s done. This is the deposit. After it''s done, pay half."


    So they invited Mr. Feng Shui to calculate the birthdays of both sides, which became a super match in his mouth.


    Lao Foye and Zheng Zhibao were very happy to hear each other say so. They immediately said that the sooner the better.


    Mr. Feng Shui, he calculated for a while. He said that December 20th this year would be a great day.


    Master Buddha said to her, "since it''s a good day, it''s only September and there are more than three months left. It''s just enough time for us to do it."


    Zheng Zhibao was also jubilant. He said, "this is a big event, but three months is enough for us to prepare."


    Now that they have given these days, they have officially entered the process.


    Three books and six rites are traditional marriage customs and rituals. Three books refer to the documents used in the process of the six rites, including the letter of engagement, the letter of gift and the letter of welcome. The six rites refer to the whole marriage process from proposal to completion. The six rites are the six rites, which refer to acceptance, name asking, acceptance, levy, request period and personal welcome.


    Both the book of rites and the book of rites have discussed this. The book of rites contains: "Those who are faint in ceremony will have the same family name. They will serve the ancestral temple at the top and follow the later generations. Therefore, the most important thing for men is to accept gifts, ask for names, accept auspicious gifts, accept levies and ask for time. All the masters sit outside the door and rise by bowing and giving way, obey orders at the temple, worship and greet outside the door, rise by bowing and giving way, and obey orders at the temple. Therefore, they respect prudence and justice. Then father and son have relatives, and father and son have relatives Later, the monarchs and officials have righteousness, so it is said that those who faint rites are the foundation of rites.


    Mr. Feng Shui immediately wrote down the marriage letter with a brush of ink: the marriage of two surnames, the contract of marriage, the eternal marriage, and the matching of the same name. Seeing that the peach blossoms are burning today, yiroomikea, Bodhisattva''s year, the melons are rolling, and ER Chang is blazing. I would like to make an appointment with a white head to write on Hongjian, so that the alliance of red leaves can be recorded in the Mandarin spectrum. This is proof.


    In fact, the Liu family is an aristocratic family, and Liu Bu is the only son. These things are very important. Liu Yuanqiao, the patriarch of the Liu family, must come back to preside over them. But now Liu Yuanqiao is far away in Linqing, and they seem to be a little worried. The old Buddha and Zheng Zhibao directly gave this matter down.


    Zheng zining, of course, was not convenient for her to participate in these things, but she was a little relieved when she saw the Liu family''s interest in this matter. Then she went back to her room and called their master, master Gao. Master Gao said, "why did miss call students here?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "what''s the level of this poem?"


    Mr. Gao politely received Liu Bu''s small book from Zheng zining. As soon as he saw that the cover read "collection of Qingzhi poems", he was surprised and said, "who is this Qingzhi? Has a new collection of poems?"


    Zheng zining said, "it''s Liu Bu and Liu Qingzhi, the eldest son of the Liu family. He wrote a collection of poems. What do you think he wrote?"


    Mr. Gao was full of joy. Appreciating poetry was elegant and pleasing to the eye. But when he heard that it was the work of Childe Liu, he dared to publish a collection of poems at his level, he didn''t know what to do. Looking at him, it was like forcing him to eat a lump of shit.


    In fact, Mr. Gao is very unhappy. He is thinking that I have been in the literary world for decades and dare not say poetry collections. He is a young Liu bu. He is young and still wet. He dares to publish poetry collections by himself. I really don''t know how lofty and generous he is.


    Zheng zining said to him, "master Gao, you have to look at these poems and taste them."


    Mr. Gao took it in his hand and said, "it''s estimated that it''s just a few poems, that is, if people have money and want to print poetry collections, it''s really humiliating."


    Zheng zining said to him, "I also think he''s a little fierce. There are just a few poems in it."


    Mr. Gao is a serious scholar. He wiped his hands with a towel first, and then opened the poetry collection solemnly.


    This is not his respect for Liu Bu, but that he, as an orthodox scholar, has great respect for books. No matter who''s reading books, he must bathe and dress first, and then solemnly open them.


    Even if it''s Liu Bu''s shit now, he''s respectful for the sake of each other''s books.


    But when Mr. Gao opened it, he was surprised. He shook his head and recited it repeatedly, saying wonderful and wonderful continuously. Mr. Gao was intoxicated and couldn''t extricate himself, and then said loudly, "how can there be no wine for such a good thing? Please bring the wine quickly."


    But after he was bossy, he found that it was the eldest lady of her family. He quickly arched his hand and said, "students are impolite, students are impolite."


    Zheng zining said in surprise, "master Gao, is this poem well done?"


    Mr. Gao said with joy on his face: "These are two good poems. They are so good that it can be said that they are the most affectionate and holy. It is estimated that the son of the Liu family is also a man of great wisdom and empty mind. If he is not talented and knowledgeable, how can he write such poems with deep emotion? Wonderful! Wonderful! These poems are really flawed without wine."


    Zheng zining was extremely surprised. She occasionally read one or two poems. She also knew about the bright moon in front of the bed and a line of egrets on the blue sky, but she couldn''t see any good place in these poems. Now, when senior teacher Gao looked at them, she spoke highly of them. Where can we start?


    Zheng zining thought for a long time before she said, "are these poems good, master Gao?"


    Mr. Gao said to him, "these things have been treated to the extreme. I can''t imagine that the students have made such a good work after they haven''t come to the north for several years. But it''s really done by childe Liu. Can you introduce me, miss? If you can see me and hear the truth in the morning, you can die in the evening!"


    Mr. Gao even gave such approval, which surprised Zheng zining. She also felt a little humiliated. No wonder Liu Bu was confident and dared to show her his poems, but he couldn''t understand them. At that time, he disliked that the other party''s poems were rarely done. In this way, it was himself who lost face, but he couldn''t understand them.


    Mr. Gao was very happy when he saw it. He said, "Miss, you really made a lot of money."


    Zheng zining said, "master Gao, why did you say that?"


    Mr. Gao said to him, "originally you married Mr. Liu, but the students didn''t think so. Now when you look at Mr. Liu''s works, he is a talented scholar. It''s a blessing for you to marry him, and the students are proud of him."


    Zheng zining knew that Gao shiye, in fact, was a poor scholar. He also failed in many attempts before he invested in the Zheng family as the teacher and staff of the Zheng family. However, the scholar''s poor and sour spirit could not be washed away. It was really strange to see him praise Liu Bu so much.


    However, Zheng zining is a sensible person. She knows that it is not easy to get the approval of senior master. The Zheng family has so many rich and powerful people, but has he ever approved someone? He has never approved anyone. No one deserves his approval, that is, several great poets and talents at that time.


    But Zheng zining was extremely surprised. She said, "is Liu Bu really talented, five rich and five cars?"


    Liu Bu returned to his room, looking a little dejected.


    Chen Yuanyuan knew what he was worried about, so he took the initiative to massage him and comfort him.


    Liu bu he pretended to sigh: "I have promised. I didn''t expect the Zheng family to be so forced. It really doesn''t give people a chance to breathe."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to him, "Miss Zheng, they are so worried, but it''s not surprising. If he knows that Qingzhi you are so talented and good, he must be addicted."


    Liu Bu sighed in his heart, "if every woman is as easy to cheat as Chen Yuanyuan, it''s good. It''s just that meeting someone who wants to cheat is equivalent to being blind."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "Qingzhi, anyway, you will get married sooner or later. Why do you sigh so?"


    Liu preached, "you saw the miss of the Zheng family."


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a red face, "Yuanyuan looked secretly behind the curtain."


    Liu Bu said, "now that you see her, you know what kind of person she is. Look at her big and fierce appearance. It''s not easy to deal with."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "Qingzhi, you can make her fall with your poetry and talent."


    Liu preached, "what I met was a blind man. I gave him my poems, and the other party didn''t think so."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "since that''s the case, you''ll get a tough move. Men have to subdue women in the room. Otherwise, where can there be a husband?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "that''s the reason. But you can see that Miss Zheng is very tall and big. You know what? She is a female swordsman. It is said that five or six people beat her. However, I''m afraid she will be bullied by her every day after she passes the door. If even I am bullied by her, can you have a good life? I can''t live this life."


    Chen Yuanyuan said confidently, "Qingzhi! It doesn''t matter. Let me teach you some ways to treat women. As long as you conquer her, you can''t ride on your head."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. He said, "Yuanyuan, do you have any unique skills to deal with women?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "have you forgotten where I came from? Don''t you know how to deal with women?"

 Chapter 140

    Liu Bu was very happy when he heard that Chen Yuanyuan still had this means. He flattered and said, "Yuanyuan, I know you are the best. If you have any good moves, take them out quickly."


    Chen Yuanyuan said confidently, "as long as you listen to me, I promise you can obey Miss Zheng''s treatment. Women, as long as they are subdued by you in the boudoir, she will obey you."


    Liu Bu listened to Chen Yuanyuan''s advice and felt very wise. Then he boasted, "Yuanyuan, you are really smart and my good wife."


    Liu Bu is really worried that he can''t cure this very powerful Miss Zheng. She knows at a glance that she is a powerful imperial sister. Only strong people can beat her.


    Now with Chen Yuanyuan''s guarantee, he was full of confidence. He smiled and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "since you have such a good move, why don''t you tell me now, let''s try it and see if your high move is OK? OK?"


    Liu Bu hinted at Chen Yuanyuan, and she blushed. She said, "now, it''s just dusk..."


    However, she has been hugged by Liu bu. He said: "it should be sooner rather than later. Now is a good time to experiment."


    The next morning, Liu Bu ordered his guards to prepare for Laoshan.


    This time, Miss Zheng followed them, but this time Zheng Zhilong didn''t come with them, but let them go by themselves.


    Liu Bu, they rode a horse early in the morning, prepared a carriage and waited at the door? Soon Miss Zheng came out, and Liu Bu said, "you''d better take a carriage?"


    Zheng zining, dressed in white men''s clothes, looked vigorous. She said, "I like riding. I will never take a carriage when I can ride."


    This was almost what Liu Bu expected, because in his impression, Miss Zheng was a powerful character. It is said that she was able to write and fight. When Zheng Zhibao was not at home, she took charge of the house, but she managed the house in an orderly manner, managed the detailed affairs of the house, and led the pirates to fight with the officers and soldiers, Liu Bu doesn''t know what he thinks at home. Will such a person be his best match? I''m not afraid that after the marriage, the young couple quarreled and he was choked to death in the cesspit?


    Who knows, they just walked out of the door. Not long after, they saw Wang pangzi hurried over on a small donkey, with two domestic servants trotting along.


    When Liu Bu saw that fat Wang was riding a donkey, he wondered if he could not ride a horse this day? Poor little donkey bears the heavy responsibility that it shouldn''t bear. It walks with a little forked feet. Anyway, in a word, fat Wang is definitely a lot heavier than the donkey.


    Fat Wang saw Liu bu. He said happily, "guard, I finally found you. I''ve been looking for you all night."


    Liu Bu said angrily, "Why are you looking for me again? Didn''t you arrange two errands for you? Just concentrate on doing the errands."


    Fat Wang jumped off the donkey, saluted her and said, "I''ve seen the guard."


    As soon as he jumped off the donkey, the little donkey was relieved of the heavy burden and ran away easily. They were stunned by the domestic servant they followed closely, and then hurried to chase the little donkey.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the villain did this thing completely according to the instructions of adults, but the governor of Jiaozhou was very high. He didn''t listen to the explanation of local squires and insisted on treating Zhou Wentong''s capital crime. Originally, the official from the imperial court stayed in Jiaozhou. Now he directly sent the official to lock Zhou Wentong into Beijing."


    Liu preached, "didn''t you let you do both? Let your brother speak in the court, and you help in the place. He should be able to listen to people."


    Wang pangzi said with a bitter face, "but this high-level magistrate refused to give me face at all. He said that Zhou Wentong had not paid taxes for more than two months, so he took it easily. He has appointed the state Cheng of Jiaozhou as the acting magistrate and is coming."


    Liu Bu said angrily, "you didn''t handle this little thing well. It''s good to come to me."


    Wang pangzi said: "villain, this is forced. There''s really no way. If the new magistrate comes, it''s estimated that it''s a new situation here. Now Gao Zhizhou basically doesn''t care about anything except taxes."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard about the tax collection, he was very angry. He said, "you see, now the places are like this, what taxes do you charge? Didn''t the imperial court say that Wuqiao mutiny, local erosion and tax exemption for three years to help the place recover?"


    Wang pangzi said: "Gao Zhizhou said that this is not collected by the imperial court. It is a local apportionment. It is called Lianxiang to collect taxes to train troops and protect the place."


    This is the hateful thing about being an official. If the imperial court wants to collect taxes, they will apportion them in the name of the imperial court. If the imperial court gives tax exemption to the local government, he will apportion them in the name of the local government. Anyway, no matter how poor or hard they are, they can''t be an official. They will always ensure that they have money, power and benefits.


    Liu Bu was very angry. He wasn''t thinking about going to Laoshan with Miss Zheng to see if he could take advantage of something. As a result, he was very embarrassed. He talked to Miss Zheng: "look at this stall?"


    Zheng zining was very considerate. He said, "since it''s business, you should deal with business first."


    Liu preached, "look at this whole thing. It was originally agreed that everyone would go to visit Laoshan together today?"


    Zheng zining was a little interested. She said, "the person you supported was taken away by others. What should you do?"


    She knows Liu Bu''s plan. Zhou Wentong is Liu Bu''s puppet to control Jimo. If he doesn''t have this superficial brand and wants to control this place, it will be difficult to do, unless it is a public rebellion.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I have my own clever plan." this is not his boasting, but that he has really made plans in this regard, so if he can''t say a word, he has another plan and uses another alternative plan to implement it. "


    Zheng zining said to him, "I want to see it with you."


    Liu Bu looked a little happy and said, "that feeling is good. Let''s start together?"


    Liu Bu ordered one of his men to go back to the Liu family mansion to report. When he saw Wang pangzi''s donkey, he said, "give him a horse!"


    Wang pangzi quickly refused: "I''m good, that''s all."


    Liu Bu was worried that the donkey would be crushed to death by him, so he had to say, "we have to hurry! Hurry up."


    Wang pangzi had no choice but to ride a horse. Their team went straight to Jimo county.


    Liu Bu''s current disaster relief is being carried out according to the plan. Zhou Wentong''s steadfast and willing work is a very key part of his plan. If someone else refuses to cooperate in this way, his plan will be greatly damaged.


    So their team returned to Jimo county.


    When Zhou Wentong heard that Liu Bu came to see him, he led several of his trusted men to personally welcome Liu Bu at the gate of the city.


    Zhou Wentong also heard the news. Gao Zhizhou is sending someone to pick him up. He is in constant panic. He is wondering whether I should abandon my official and flee or sit here and wait for death. At this critical time, MI Zhu led his horse team, which makes him very happy. At the critical time, the organization is reliable.


    When Zhou Wentong saw Liu Bu coming, he was moved and knelt down directly in public and said, "welcome to the garrison. I''m very grateful."


    Zheng zining has seen Liu Bu''s methods, but she knows that these officials are very powerful. Even if a county magistrate is a local bully, they don''t pay attention to the local soldiers. Take their Nan''an county magistrate as an example. A small Nan''an county magistrate, who is a civil servant, doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yilong, a coastal defense commander at all, Both sides eat on an equal footing. So she knew that Liu Bu now let this county magistrate kneel in public. It was really a big means.


    Liu Bu got off his horse, helped Zhou Wentong up and said, "as long as you follow my orders, I''ll guarantee your prosperity."


    Liu Bu and his companions ran for sixty or seventy kilometers and came here in one breath. He felt tired and was about to fall apart. He seemed calm, but in fact he was very tired. Now what he wanted most was to find a place to sit down, have a good rest, drink a pot of tea, take a hot bath or something. He took a sneak look at Zheng zining. The other party came with them on a horse, But it doesn''t mean to be tired at all, and it also looks like you can take part in the battle at any time.


    Liu Bu lamented that he had married such a wife who could fight. If the two husband and wife quarreled, he would suffer losses. The worst thing was Wang pangzi. He was helped off the horse, and his two legs became circular legs.


    Zhou Wentong, Liu Bu and his party welcomed into the county government hall. He said, "now gaozhizhou is sending someone to take the official. What should we do?"


    Liu preached, "you can rest assured that it''s not easy for the other party to take people here. Didn''t they come directly from the imperial court? Why did they take people?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "they came to take the official, the imperial court official. Naturally, there were driving stickers issued by the Ministry of punishment, and then they came to take the official."


    Liu Bu clapped his hands and said to Liu Kang, "you took a group of people to attack this group and robbed them of their driving stickers and writings."


    Zhou Wentong was a little surprised when he saw this. He said, "they robbed their things? They have 40 yamen guards sent by gaozhizhou as guards. In addition, they also have four people. They have 44 people."


    Liu Bu directly said to Liu Kang, "there are 44 people on the other side. I''ll send you 50 people. If they obediently obey, spare him a dog''s life. If you dare to resist, you''ll beat him to death."


    Zhou Wentong was shocked. He grabbed Liu Bu''s hand and said, "no, my Lord! You openly attacked the Imperial Envoys of the imperial court. You''re going to rebel."


    He felt a little uneasy. The old mask covered him, and he still helped him so fiercely, but was it too fierce? He can''t stand it.


    Liu preached, "what does it matter to me that mountain bandits and bandits do? Mountain bandits and bandits are the ones who rebel."

 Chapter 141

    Liu Kang is a clever ghost. He knew it immediately. He said, "I see. This is a mountain bandit. The good deeds done by the bandits have nothing to do with me."


    After Liu Kang got the order, he immediately ordered a group of people. More than 50 of them disguised themselves to attack the team of Yamen servants sent by the Jiaozhou magistrate.


    Zheng zining said, "you are so bold."


    Liu preached, "those who are brave to die of support and those who are timid to die of hunger¡°


    There are more than forty-four yamen servicemen in this team. Four of them are envoys sent by the criminal Department of the imperial court. They are ordered to take Zhou Wentong to Beijing and behead him. The other 40 are sent by the Jiaozhou Prefecture magistrate together with these envoys. They are afraid that Zhou Wentong will resist with local personnel. In addition, they will escort the new county magistrate to take office.


    The new magistrate of the county is Ma Xiaoxiang. He was originally the governor of Jiaozhou and has always been a high-level deputy. He has cooperated well with him. Now, seeing the opportunity this time, let him temporarily act as the magistrate of the county. If he does well, he can become a regular in the future.


    Ma Xiaoxiang is very happy. He has been a sophomore for so long and finally has the opportunity to be a county magistrate. This is a big county. When he becomes a county magistrate here, he has a lot of oil and water.


    They came to Jimo in a hurry and wanted to take Zhou Wentong and do it.


    Wang Mazi, the same messenger, was joking with Ma Xiaoxiang. He said, "Lord Ma, Jimo county is your territory. You have to take good care of me when my brothers come here."


    Ma Xiaoxiang was very happy. He said, "no problem. Several envoys have worked hard here. I will take good care of you."


    Only by bothering these envoys to remove Zhou Wentong, who was in the way, could he have the opportunity to sit as a magistrate of Jimo county.


    The envoy Wang Mazi still said, "after you became the county magistrate of Jimo, it''s not easy to be. It''s said that the bandits here are very fierce."


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "where are there any bandits? Zhou Wentong reported them indiscriminately." but just as he finished his words, he saw dozens of people roaring on horsebees.


    Ma Xiaoxiang and his men saw each other coming straight on horseback. The comers were not good, so he immediately ordered his men to take out their knives. Ma San, the head of his bodyguard, rushed up and said, "who''s coming? Report your name."


    They rode horses with their faces covered. Within 100 steps, Liu Kang saw that the other party had no bows and arrows, so he dared to swagger into 50 steps.


    Ma Xiaoxiang and his team arrived at the post in Jimo, so they swaggered forward on the official road. As a result, Liu Kang''s main horse team charged forward with all his strength. Their horse team was an elite cavalry. Wearing armor, they rushed directly into Ma Xiaoxiang''s army.


    Ma San, the head of Ma Xiaoxiang''s bodyguard, was going to scare the other party with a knife. As a result, the other party rode straight over, which frightened him. As soon as he threw the knife, he ran to both sides of the official road. Not only did he advise, but also Ma Xiaoxiang and others, because he saw the other party get off the team and ride hard, and the tall horse rushed forward with great momentum Fierce, if they don''t get out of the way, they have to let the other party''s horse crash and kill them, so they all choose to escape the official way in embarrassment.


    Liu Kang saw that there were more than 50 people on the other side, and most of them were strong and armed, but when they met their horse team, they were so counselled that they didn''t even dare to resist, so he ordered his horse team to encircle the other side in two ways. As a result, they drove the more than 50 people together like sheep.


    Liu Kang ordered his men to take out their sabers and loudly ordered: "I opened this road and planted this tree. If I pass by from now on, I''ll stay and buy road wealth."


    More than 50 of them drove these people together like sheep, made them squat on the ground, threw their weapons and raised their hands.


    Ma Xiaoxiang trembled with fear. He said, "the next official is Ma Xiaoxiang, the new magistrate of Jimo county. Who is the hero?"


    Liu Kang is used to being a bandit. He directly points to himself with his thumb and says, "the heroes on Jufeng mountain come out to fight in autumn valley. We ask for money rather than life. If we cooperate, we take our own property and leave by ourselves. If we dare to resist, don''t blame our face for not recognizing others."


    Ma Xiaoxiang was scared to pee when he heard the other party''s self-report. He was actually the plague God of this group. Last time, the giant thieves robbed Jimo City, but they gained great fame. However, Ma Xiaoxiang still despised the other party very much. He was just a group of horse thieves. What''s the big deal? But when he met the other party, he saw the other party''s fierce and murderous spirit Later, he was scared to kneel directly. He said, "hero, spare your life. I''m a newcomer to the office. I have clean hands and have no property at all."


    Liu Kang and his party were all covered with black face cloth. When he heard that the other party had no money, he flew into a rage and said, "god damn it, I didn''t come out to do business until I met these plague gods."


    Ma Xiaoxiang explained: "I am an honest official with clean hands. I never bully the people and accept bribes, so I have no money."


    He has heard many folk legends that there are ways to steal. It is said that some robbers meet honest officials. They not only can''t rob, but also give you money and food. Now he is ready to take the route of honest officials.


    Who knows, Liu Kang was furious. He said, "cheat ghosts? Now who is an official has no money, hand over all the money, otherwise I will be angry and become ghosts under the knife."


    His mother was so angry that the group had no choice but to hand over valuable things, such as some silver and copper coins.


    Liu Kang was furious when he saw it. He said, "Mom, I''m next door. I came out to fight autumn Valley, not to beg. I took all their clothes back."


    Ma Xiaoxiang was frightened to death when he heard that the other party didn''t even let go of their clothes. He begged and said, "hero, this is the official clothes of the lower officials. If you rob them, how can you see people?"


    Liu Kang said, "OK! I''m wearing seven grade official clothes and good fabrics. I''ve just robbed the official clothes I''ve been to."


    Wang Mazi, the head of the Yamen service from the capital, saw the advice of these people, so he had to stand up. He said, "you are too bold. You dare to rob the imperial court officials in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of being sent by the imperial court?... before he finished his words, Liu Kang''s men shot him in the mouth with a bow and arrow and died on the spot.


    Pockmarked Wang was killed on the spot, but the others were scared to death and dared not speak any more. As a result, Liu Kang took away all the valuable things from the group, and even their clothes. In addition to leaving a pair of underpants, he didn''t let go of a pair of broken pants with two holes, even other things they brought, such as sedan chairs and quiet avoidance cards They robbed all the children.


    Ma Xiaoxiang and a group of people just held up the sign of silence and avoidance, sounded the gong to open the road, and came along the official road in a beautiful way, but in the twinkling of an eye, their things were robbed, and there was nothing except a pair of underpants.


    After Ma Xiaoxiang was robbed, he was very angry. He didn''t know what to do. Why? Because all his things were robbed, he didn''t know whether to continue to Jimo county or go back to Jiaozhou. If they went to Jimo, they had nothing to prove. How could they be the magistrate of the County, so they had no choice but to go back to Jiaozhou first Let''s talk about it.


    But it''s also inappropriate for them to go back to Jiaozhou. They are dignified imperial court officials. If they go back in underpants, they will lose the face of being an official. Can they still be an official if they become the laughing stock of the people?


    At this time, Ma Xiaoxiang, the leader of his bodyguard, Ma San, told him: "Jimo camp is ten miles away. We can go to Jimo camp for help. Here, under their rule, the giant thieves are allowed to run rampant. He is always responsible for the garrison of Jimo camp. We just want to ask him for a crime."


    Ma Xiaoxiang thought that Jimo camp was only ten miles away. They could arrive in an hour. If they returned to Jiaozhou, they would have to walk for at least three or four hours, so they had no choice but to go to Jimo camp first.


    As a result, it was not long before they became jokes, because after all, it was official business here, people came and went, and now more refugees. They rushed to Jimo county or Jimo camp one after another, and saw their group wearing underpants, laughing at them one after another.


    Ma Xiaoxiang had to send someone to explain. He said that we met Jufeng thieves and were robbed by them, but they didn''t dare to reveal their identity as officials for fear that the other party would laugh at them.


    Even Ma Xiaoxiang and his party did not dare to directly enter Jimo camp city. He would be afraid of being treated as a joke by the other party, so Ma San went to send a message and asked Liu Bu to send them some clothes here first, and then meet again.


    Since he is the new county magistrate, the local governor has management power over Jimo camp. The other party is his subordinate and must obey his orders.


    So he sent Ma San, hoping that the other party could send at least some people and give them a suit of clothes first.


    Ma San, wearing underpants, walked into Jimo camp city along the official road. As a result, when he was at the door, he was stopped by Yang Shun, a hundred officials guarding the door. He said, "where are the troublemakers? They are so shameful in broad daylight. Someone came to beat 30 big boards again."


    Yang Shun is sitting here, but his official power is not small. At his command, several of his men immediately rushed up, detained Ma San and beat him directly.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing that the other party was so unreasonable, Ma San caught him and hit him directly. He was also frightened and had to tell his identity.


    Yang Shun was dismissive. He said, "whose crotch is not tied well and put such a thing out? I dare to say that he is an official. Which fucking official will be so shabby that he doesn''t even have a pair of pants. You don''t feel ashamed. I still want to be ashamed?"


    Ma San had no choice but to explain: "we were sent to Jimo by Jiaozhou governor Gao Gao, who is now the county magistrate of Jimo. We were robbed by Jufeng thieves on the way, so we left a pair of underpants. Now adults sent us in the hope that you could give us some clothes, and then arrange adults to meet and discuss the elimination of Jufeng thieves.


    Yang Shun dug his nose with his fingers while listening to the other party. After listening, he said, "hit 100..."


    Ma Xiaoxiang and his group were full of hope, waiting for Ma San to come back with a large amount of clothes and money. Who knows that he came back with crutches. They asked about the situation. Ma San said: "the 100 family officials guarding the gate of jimoying city think we are refugees. We walk around naked and have no decency, so we beat 100 again."


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "are you stupid? Won''t you tell me your identity?"


    Ma San said with a sad face, "it''s ok if we don''t say identity. When we say identity, it changes from 30 to 100. They say that an official will walk around naked. This is an insult to an official."


    Ma Xiaoxiang felt very ashamed after listening to this sentence, but now there was no way, so he had to discuss with everyone again.


    Ma Xiaoxiang sighed: "now we have no way. If we have a gold medal and writing here, we can naturally prove our identity. Now we all have a pair of underpants left. It is impossible to take office in Jimo County, and the other party will look down on us."


    They had no choice but to return to Jiaozhou again. Maybe they only had a pair of underpants, tired and hungry. It was evening when they returned to Jiaozhou City. When the gatekeeper saw such a group of people, he directly locked the city gate and didn''t let them in, because the other party was worried that he was a refugee.


    At present, the most troublesome thing in all parts of dongsanfu is the wandering refugees, so the people in the city shouted to them: "those who want to eat go to the Liu family in Fushan and don''t make trouble here anymore. There is no rice food for you to relieve the disaster¡°


    They are directly regarded as beggars. No matter how they explain downstairs, the people upstairs just don''t listen.


    They explained continuously under the tower that they were Mazhi County, who went out to Jimo to take over the post of Jimo county magistrate today. As a result, the people above were tired of listening, spilled a few pots of urine and turned them into drowned chickens, which made them shut up.


    Ma Xiaoxiang and his entourage now feel embarrassed and humiliated. There are dozens of them. They were going to be officials in Jimo. As a result, they met robbers and were robbed, leaving only a pair of trousers and hairpins. Where are they officials? Where dare they say they are officials? This is a disgrace, so they also know that they are very ashamed. The next day, he was robbed They didn''t dare to go into the city like this. Instead, they arranged for two families to dress up as refugees and go to the city.


    Their two families came into the city and brought a load of clothes from home for everyone to wear. This made them hurry into the city. They spent the night outside the city last night. They were cold, hungry and shivering with cold.


    Ma Xiaoxiang took a bath and put on his new official clothes after he had a full meal at home. Then he came to the magistrate''s office to complain.


    Gao Zhizhou was surprised to see that his assistant was so embarrassed. He said, "how could it be? You actually met the giant peak thief, but the other party didn''t hurt your life, but robbed your property and clothes."


    Ma Xiaoxiang felt very ashamed when he said this. He repeatedly arched his hands and said, "I have no face to see people."


    Gao Gao said: "it''s strange that if the other party doesn''t hurt your life, he will rob you of your clothes and property. This is what Zhou Wentong ordered. It''s to prevent the envoys from the capital from catching him in Beijing. In addition, it''s to prevent you from being the county magistrate."


    When Ma Xiaoxiang heard Gao Gao say this, he immediately woke up. He was so angry that he scolded: "the bloody Zhou Wentong should take him into the capital and cut him to pieces."


    Gao Gao said: "it''s troublesome now. You lost the driving post. It''s not easy to take him. He is the magistrate of a county. You want to catch him. It''s not easy without driving post. That''s his intention. Those who are high in profit doubt."


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "Sir, what should I do? Sir Gao, I''m your confidant. If something like this happens, you have to decide for me."


    Gao said: "it''s not easy for you to catch him without a driving post. I have a plan. I can try it and see if he is the behind the scenes. Just ask him to come to Jiaozhou to see our official. If he dares to come, it means he has a clear conscience. If he dares not to come, it means he''s playing tricks."


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "the great people are really smart."


    They immediately arranged for a man to go to Jimo quickly and inform Zhou Wentong that he came here.


    They thought Zhou Wentong didn''t dare to come. As a result, their yamen reported to them. He said, "Lord Zhou said that he would come tomorrow."


    Zhou Wentong dared to come, which made Gao feel miscalculated. Didn''t he do it? If Zhou Wentong didn''t do it, why did they rob these people of their clothes and token writing? It seems that the only beneficiary of this matter is Zhou Wentong?


    He couldn''t think of the joints for a moment and a half. He had to say, "let''s wait until Zhou Wentong comes tomorrow and see what medicine he sells in his gourd."


    At noon the next day, Zhou Wentong came to Jiaozhou Yamen with his full guard of honor, wind and scenery, and met Gao Zhizhou.


    Gao Gao immediately met Zhou Wentong in his Zhizhou lobby.


    When Zhou Wentong walked into the Zhizhou lobby, he knelt down respectfully and said, "I have seen Zhizhou adults."


    As soon as he patted the startled wood, he said, "bold Zhou Wentong, do you know the crime?"


    Zhou Wentong arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what adults mean?"


    Gao said to him, "you colluded with the Jufeng thieves to harm the local squires. It has been known in the capital. The Ministry of officials has removed your official position, and the Ministry of punishment has sent an envoy. You will be escorted to Beijing. Since you are here, let''s go this way?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "what you said, sir, is there a writing from the Ministry of officials or a driving post from the Ministry of punishment?"


    When he asked, he asked the height. If there was no official writing, he could not be deprived of his official status. He could not be escorted to Beijing without driving stickers. He finally understood why the other party robbed them. That''s the reason.


    As soon as he heard this, he was very angry. He said, "Lord Ma, they were robbed in the suburbs yesterday. Did your Lord die?"


    Ma Xiaoxiang was right beside him and mentioned it. His eyes almost burst out fire.


    This time, Zhou Wentong pushed him completely. He said, "I don''t know what adults are talking about. I''ve been relieving refugees in Jimo County these days. I don''t know what happened outside the city. Since I was robbed, can I report it?"


    Gao Gao and Ma Xiaoxiang were so angry with each other that they were so shameless that they pushed it clean. Gao Gao said, "what you committed has happened. Today you threw yourself into the net and someone came to pick up the official clothes of the criminal official."


    When Gao Gao gave the order, naturally several of his yamen servants listened to the order and were ready to open their teeth and claws and come to pick it up.


    Zhou Wentong stood up and said, "I am the imperial court official. Whoever dares to take my official clothes is a great crime of contempt for the imperial court rebellion."


    Zhou Wentong said that these yamen servants did not dare to move forward for a moment.


    Gao he said: "your business has already happened. You''re still pretending here. Those who are sensible will cooperate obediently, otherwise you will suffer more."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "what''s your crime, sir?"


    Gao he said, "you colluded with Jufeng thieves and robbed Jimo squires. The Wang family has sued the imperial court. Now the imperial court has issued an order to deprive you of your official position and escort you to Beijing. Now you go?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "if you want to add guilt, why not? Sir, since you say that the imperial court has ordered the lower officials to be escorted to Beijing, can you have a diploma or a driving post?"


    When Zhou Wentong asked, he fell down again.


    Gao He sneered and said, "don''t think no one knows what you''ve done. It''s not easy to drive the post and writing. I''ve sent someone back to Beijing to get it. It''s estimated that the writing and writing will arrive in three days."


    Zhou Wentong said the same thing. He said, "I am the imperial court official. If you want to take away my official clothes, Lord Gao, you are not qualified. You must have the writing of the imperial court."


    The other party was so angry with him, he said, "since you are so arrogant and domineering, and let you wear this official uniform on your body for a few days, but now I ask you why Jimo has stopped paying taxes for two months. How did you become a county magistrate?"


    Zhou Wentong said: "last year, when Wuqiao mutiny broke out, the imperial court ordered the local government to exempt money and grain for three years to help the local recovery, so there was no money and grain to speak of¡°


    Gao he said: "this is not what the imperial court wants to collect, this is what the local government wants to collect. Now local bandits are rampant, so Jiaozhou also decided to recruit a new army to protect the territory and the people. The tax now collected is the training effect of the new army. You agree and know that it has been paid for several months. Why not pay it now? This is resistance and disrespect."


    Zhou Wentong went back directly this time. He said, "this is a mess of life. It''s exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes outside the regulations of the imperial court. I won''t pay them again. Please don''t urge me any more."

 Chapter 143

    Gao Zhizhou said, "it''s against, it''s against the order of the state capital."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "this is a violation of your private order to extort money from gaozhizhou."


    This time, he was really angry with the other party. Did the other party dare to say that he was a place of extortion? This is an extremely severe accusation. If it gets out, his reputation will be ruined. As soon as he clapped his eyes, he said, "well, you can stay here for three days, and you''ll know in three days."


    Zhou Wentong is a member of the system. He knows many bad things inside everyone. If you quarrel here, you can''t pull one out for a long time. Therefore, just detain him here. As long as you get the writing of the Ministry of officials and the driving post of the Ministry of punishment again three days later, you can pick up his official clothes and do whatever you want.


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "Lord Gao, you are imprisoned. But you understand that now the lower official is presiding over the relief of refugees in Jimo. Tens of thousands of refugees are crying for food. Once no one presides over it, it will be chaotic."


    With a sneer, Gao Zhizhou said, "you really think you''re the same thing." then he ordered the left and right to detain him in the back hall of the state capital and forbid him to go in and out.


    After all, the other party is now a seven grade official. If he is directly detained in his cell, it is inappropriate.


    Zhou Wentong didn''t care. He followed the Yamen to the back hall. In the back hall, he saw Ma Xiaoxiang. When Ma Xiaoxiang saw each other, his eyes were angry. He said, "what you did." as long as he thought about the grievances and humiliations he suffered yesterday, he wanted to cry angrily.


    Zhou Wentong was pretending to be a fool. He said, "what does Lord Ma mean by this?"


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "you are still quibbling. When your official clothes are gone, I''ll let you know the power of my official."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "Lord Ma, what happened yesterday? I''m still confused now?"


    Ma Xiaoxiang was completely annoyed by the other party. Yesterday''s humiliation was an unprecedented humiliation in his life. He didn''t want to mention it. The other party now asked him to tell it again and again. As a well-known figure in the state capital, did he still publicize that he was robbed yesterday, leaving only a pair of underpants and wandering outside for a day?


    Ma Xiaoxiang gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhou Wentong, I am at odds with you."


    They originally wanted to detain Zhou Wentong. As long as they detain him for three days, as soon as the imperial court''s driving sticker arrives, they can detain him and strip off the official. At that time, they can fight and scold if they want.


    What they think is beautiful, but the fact is that they don''t cooperate so well.


    That is, the next morning, when he had just got up, the housekeeper hurried to him and told him, "my Lord is bad. Something big has happened."


    Height, the first thing he got up every day was to read books and cultivate his temperament. When he saw the housekeeper so panicked, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said to him, "just now Lord Wu, the city guard, sent someone to say that tens of thousands of refugees are surrounded outside the city. They want to break into the city and eat."


    Gao he was surprised and said, "tens of thousands of vagrants? Where are so many people? Don''t you tell you how to operate? Let them go to Fushan and let them go to Jimo."


    The housekeeper said, "we have said so, but the other party didn''t listen. They came from Jimo. They said that the county magistrate Lord Zhou was killed by a traitor and detained in the state capital. Now there is no host in Jimo and no disaster relief. They came here to complain for Lord Zhou."


    He was so angry that he said, "what''s the harm of a traitor? I wronged him?" Zhou Wentong''s bad work.


    The housekeeper said with embarrassment, "these are what those bold refugees said. They are surrounded here to hand over Lord Zhou. If they don''t hand over Lord Zhou, they won''t go."


    He was more angry. He said, "it''s better than Zhou Wentong. He dared to play this move. He''s looking for death."


    Gao was very angry: "let someone find Zhou Wentong right away." soon Zhou Wentong asked someone to bring him. Gao said: "do you think you will give in to this move?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "I don''t know what the magistrate is talking about, but I can tell you. There are tens of thousands of people waiting to eat outside. If adults don''t solve the problem of refugees eating, I''m afraid the black yarn on adults'' heads will be difficult to protect."


    Highly angry, he said, "how dare you threaten me with this move?"


    Zhou Wentong said: "it''s not a threat. The Liu family in Fushan saw that the officials were helping refugees, so they entrusted the officials to be responsible for helping the refugees. If the officials didn''t preside over their affairs, they wouldn''t set aside a share of money and food. Tens of thousands of people have no food to eat, they will come to you for trouble. You think about it, sir. It''s easy to arouse popular change."


    They don''t have any cards in their hands now, so they decided to play at the Liu family in Fushan to let the people eat big families, but the other party won''t be stupid. Now they put the responsibility back to him.


    Gao said to him, "you are so brave, but you know that your style is to arouse taboos in officialdom, which is to oppose the officialdom of the whole Laizhou government."


    This is an obvious threat, an open threat, but Zhou Wentong pretended that he couldn''t hear and understand. He said: "people can overturn and carry boats for water.


    He had a headache. He went out and discussed with Ma Xiaoxiang. They took a look outside the city wall. Their scalp was numb. They only saw countless refugees coming one after another. They surrounded the city gate and said they wanted to release Lord Zhou. If they didn''t, they wouldn''t go, and some people kept coming. If they didn''t meet their requirements, It will easily lead to civil unrest.


    They all know that in fact, it is quite easy to deal with these refugees, that is, just give money and food, but who will take out so much money and food, isn''t it against money?


    Some families in Jiaozhou prefecture have set up porridge sheds for disaster relief, but this time it''s all a small-scale scene. How can they afford this scene of tens of thousands of people? Now they hear that there are so many refugees outside, they all close the porridge sheds one after another, for fear that the refugees will eat them down and make them poor.


    Facing this situation, he had to go back and tell Gao Zhizhou. He said, "there''s no other way to put Zhou Wentong back."


    The manager said, "yes! It''s easy to stir up popular uprisings."


    Now officials are most afraid that they will provoke a popular uprising.


    However, Gao Gao was worried again. He said, "what should we do if we release Zhou Wentong now and the above orders come? And Lord Wu, the garrison in Jiaozhou City, told him to send troops quickly to drive away these refugees¡°


    The housekeeper said, "I went to see Lord Wu early in the morning, but Lord Wu is ill in bed and can''t take care of things."


    He knew that the other party was so-called sick in bed and couldn''t take care of things. In fact, he was just an excuse for fear of letting him lead troops to catch people. He was very good, but the other party wouldn''t listen, so he had no choice but to say, "let Zhou Wentong go first?"


    He saw that Zhou Wentong was released step by step to solve the immediate crisis. As for the imperial court''s invitation to drive again, he delayed for a while. Now Zhou Wentong has brought tens of thousands of refugees. These refugees listen to him and have no choice but to do nothing.


    Ma Xiaoxiang let Zhou Wentong go when he saw this. He was very unconvinced. He said, "once the other party goes back, the next time the official department writes, it''s not easy to take him."


    Gao he said: "it is not easy for the writing of the Ministry of officials to come. At the beginning, it was the Wang family who sued them, and everyone came together. Now even the Wang family said for them, it is estimated that it will be nothing."


    Ma Xiaoxiang was basically stunned. He said, "he made such a big thing that he could let it go."


    Gao he also sighed: "what a Zhou Wentong, what a cunning means."


    Liu Bu and his party are not far away from the city. They also organized and arranged tens of thousands of refugees to Jiaozhou City today. They know that so many refugees here are enough to put great pressure on them. He has no choice but to release them. If he refuses to release them, he will directly lead the refugees to make trouble, which is called provoking civil unrest, which is what officials fear most, It''s estimated that no matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to mess around like this.


    Zheng zining said, "you can still do this. Are you not afraid to defend the official face and resolutely refuse to let people go?"


    Liu Bu said: "It''s impossible for them not to release people for the sake of official face. Even if they have official face, I can give them pressure through the government. Don''t they say they want to go to the Liu family to eat big families? When the Liu family opens its warehouse and opens its grain, I will announce to the public that everything is left to Zhou Wentong, who will be responsible for disaster relief. If Zhou Wentong is not here, I won''t release grain. These victims will have no food to eat at that time It''s possible to burn the prefecture governor. If they want to use me, I can use them. "


    Liu Kang flattered him and said, "young master, you are really crafty. Let him be as crafty as a ghost and drink your foot washing water.


    Liu Bu didn''t like to hear this. He said, "what nonsense? What''s treacherous?" especially when he saw Zheng zining standing next to him laughing, he felt a little embarrassed and humiliated. It seemed that I was a conspirator and a big villain.


    Liu Kang quickly changed his words. He said, "with this small mouth, what the villain wants to say is that the adult is resourceful and strategizing, winning thousands of miles away."


    Liu Bu narrowed her eyes and said, "since these officials want to make it difficult for our Liu family, we Liu family can also drag them into the water to make it difficult for everyone."


    At this time, a fast horse came. Liu Bu recognized that he was a spy under Zhou Hui. It was strange to see him. He said, "what''s the matter?


    The detective came here on a fast horse. When he saw Liu Bu, he immediately turned over and dismounted and said, "Lord Zhou has an urgent report. He needs to report it to adults immediately. It''s 800 Li urgent."


    Liu Bu was surprised. The so-called 800 mile rush was used by the imperial court to deliver emergency orders. They Liu''s family here, but there was no 800 mile rush. He opened the letter and said, "his father had an accident."

 Chapter 144

    When Liu Bu said this, the people around him were surprised. Liu Kang quickly asked him, "what happened to the old man?"


    Liu Buhe said: "now the Ministry of officials has officially issued an appointment to transfer my father to Jinan as the right counsellor of the propaganda and envoys department, from the fourth grade."


    Liu Yuanqiao was originally a seven grade official, but now he has been promoted directly from four grades. It can be said that he has been promoted several grades, but none of them can laugh, and his face is bitter.


    Liu Kang asked him a lot. He said, "old man, he has been promoted several levels. What''s in charge?"


    A province undertakes to announce the political envoy department, set the left and right political envoys as the third grade, and set the left and right to participate in politics from the third grade; There are left and right counsellors, who are senior assistants of the chief envoys from the fourth grade, participating in politics and deliberating, to assist the chief envoys, take charge of the affairs of the chief envoys, supervise the grain road (one person, mainly responsible for collecting land taxes), supervise the book Road (unlimited personnel, the establishment depends on the situation of the Chief Secretary), and guard the road (arbitrarily, mainly responsible for conveying and urging the affairs of the Chief Secretary to all governments and Zhili prefecture).


    Their official positions are divided into left and right. Generally, the left is the principal and the right is the deputy. If they are not in charge of errands, they are idle.


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t have any job in charge. To put it bluntly, he is an idle job. Although he has been promoted several levels, it is far inferior to his previous position, which is on the oil and water of power. This is a typical promotion and decline in officialdom.


    Liu Yuanqiao, a vice principal, used to be an official directly under the Ministry of household, so local officials have long been unhappy with him, but they just can''t move. This time, they moved to the power of the central government and directly asked the Ministry of officials to take action and let him rise several levels to take this idle post.


    So Liu Yuanqiao was promoted several levels, but Liu Bu and all of them couldn''t laugh.


    They all know that Liu Yuanqiao''s position is very small, but the oil and water in it is quite amazing. With his connections around this position, they can make their Liu family''s fleet go in and out freely on the canal without paying taxes, which makes their Liu family''s business empire develop so fast. Without this key position, Without the protection of this official position, it is impossible for them to do business and smuggling freely on the canal and evade taxes.


    This time, the other party directly promoted him several levels and did an idle job in order to hang him high.


    Liu Bu read this letter. This is the latest appointment in the battle of officialdom. These are high-level changes, and he is not accessible to a small local official.


    But he immediately considered that after his father lost this position, he could not protect their Liu family''s business empire. In this case, where should they go?


    Just now they were still immersed in the fun of making gaozhizhou, but now they can''t laugh.


    Liu preached, "why do you look so long? Be happy, old master. After all, he has been promoted. He used to be the seventh grade, but now he is the fourth grade. If he is released, he will be the prefect or prefecture governor of the shepherd side."


    It is estimated that Liu Bu is the most optimistic person here. He dares to think so optimistically, which is also related to their wealth and power. Although his father was transferred from his fat and lack by the other party''s strategy and took up his idle post, he has one advantage, that is, the level has been promoted. Their Lao Liu family has plenty of money. They can turn an idle post into a real post and become a four grade official by going to the central government, Even a few grades have been promoted, which many people can''t overcome in their life.


    Zheng zining, she could see immediately that Liu Yuanqiao''s promotion was actually a clear promotion and a hidden decline. She said, "is there any way to recover this matter?"


    Even in her eyes, Liu Yuanqiao is the best. He still works in his original position. It''s best to die all his life. This is one of the most famous positions in the world. The Liu family has worked for three generations. They still think that Liu Bu will have to work in this position in the future.


    Liu Buhe said: "since the other party has also used a seat from the fourth grade, that is, the exchange of interests has been completed. It is estimated that if his father doesn''t go, he will disobey orders and it will be easier to clean up."


    When Liu Bu said this, everyone was silent, which seemed to be a major blow.


    Liu Bu said with a sigh, "it''s not easy to get rid of Liu Zeqing''s claws. Now he''s back to his nest."


    Liu Zeqing was very obedient and honest. He returned to Jinan. Jinan was his hometown. As a result, his father had to follow him.


    Liu Kang sighed, "the old man lost his position. It''s impossible for our Liu family to do business so conveniently on the canal."


    Their Liu family''s fleet can advance and retreat freely on the canal and develop so fast. It all depends on Liu Yuanqiao''s position. In fact, they have connected with other checkpoints, that is, they can help each other. Then they can move freely on the canal in a tax-free way. It is estimated that there is no such position, In the future, they will levy a lot of taxes. If others ask them to donate, they have to donate. If they want to investigate, this is the biggest blow to them. It can be said that without the protection of Liu Yuanqiao''s official position, their Liu family''s business empire will face a huge blow.


    Liu Bu immediately understood that although this would have a huge impact on their business, the impact on their power is still limited. After all, in their disaster relief, they did not consider transporting materials only through the canal, but by sea. They are still unaffected in the area of sea transportation, and because of their alliance with the Zheng family, They also had the upper hand.


    Liu Bu thought about it carefully for a while. He said, "Dad, his nickname is octahedral Buddha. He should be able to deal with it. This should also be a good thing. After all, dad has been an official for so long, and he has finally been promoted from the seventh grade to the fourth grade. We can go to the court to change money for a real lack, that is, bad things become good things."


    At this time, he was forced to release Zhou Wentong and let him go back to Jimo to preside over the disaster relief. What should he do in the future? talk later.


    Zhou Wentong and his group came out of Jiaozhou City triumphantly. The people cheered in unison, and then protected the county magistrate to return to Jimo.


    Zhou Wentong has been involved in disaster relief recently. Although he has offended the local gentry and officials all over, and everyone wants to die for him, the people''s impression of him is very good, too good to be good.


    That''s why so many officials in Shandong are the most effective in relieving the victims. The one who loves the people as a son is Lord Zhou Wentong. When the refugees see what Lord Zhou has done, they affectionately call him Zhou''s parents, saying that he loves the people as a son.


    Looking at the height of their departure from the city head, he was mad. He didn''t expect Zhou Wentong, a traitor. He was so good at buying people''s hearts and doing things. The people regarded him as a parent official. Those who did right with their parents today would become traitors and bad guys. They saw that many refugees and ordinary people spit at the state capital before they left, It seems that they are villains who harm officials and people.


    Ma Xiaoxiang exclaimed, "there are so many people on the other side. It''s really not easy to mobilize so many people."


    Now he couldn''t even see the height of the situation. He said, "damn Zhou Wentong, where did he get so much money and food to buy refugees? Can''t his wife sell it?"


    The housekeeper said to him, "the villain heard something. What Zhou Wentong said is also true. That is, they formed an alliance with the Liu family. I don''t know what tricks he used. The Liu family cheated him and brought him a large amount of money and food. Now they are in Jimo, but they are really helping the displaced people."


    Gao he immediately reacted. He said, "damn Liu family, it should be that they hate us for pushing refugees on them, so they know we don''t deal with Zhou Wentong. They handed the money to Zhou Wentong and asked Zhou Wentong to fight for us and hate us."


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "it should be like this. How much does it cost?"


    They were still thinking about how to give Zhou Wentong a good look on the wall. Unexpectedly, they received a warning letter from the governor.


    When he saw that it was the official letter sent to him by the governor himself, he felt a little strange. He quickly opened it. At a glance, this letter scolded him and scolded him: the corpse was vegetarian, the relief for the victims was ineffective, and he persecuted his colleagues who were still in office. He asked him to stop immediately and let Zhou Wentong go back and let him relieve the victims. "


    When he saw this official letter, he was even more mad. He said, "governor, he was talking for Zhou Wentong. I don''t know what magic he died to these adults to protect him?"


    Ma Xiaoxiang said to him, "now the governor, he doesn''t care about anything. He only cares about the political achievements of the victims. If someone is willing to give money and food to relieve the victims, even the murderous and arsonist bandits, he will treat each other as a good person. If you don''t dare to do it, even if you have outstanding political achievements, he will treat you as the middle and lower level. In short, he will get into the eye of money."


    We all know how to vote for this Dongfu adult. Listen, but we all know that who is willing to take so much money? And everyone also heard the news. Chen YingYuan is the former chief assistant Zhou yanru. The current chief assistant Wen Tiren has long been unhappy with him and wanted to kick him away. Therefore, he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. Now who will spend so much money to burn a cold stove.

 Chapter 145

    The governor publicly reprimanded him for sending a document, which made them lose face.


    Even Gao Tu said, governor, he is crazy about money now. Doesn''t he know? Zhou Wentong has been ordered by the imperial court to remove his post and escort him to Beijing? Is it not afraid to tarnish his reputation for his protection, an official with a lot of bad deeds?


    Ma Xiaoxiang was also very angry, but he was helpless. He had to say, "but this Dongfu adult should be a rabbit tail. His tail can''t grow.


    In today''s Ming Dynasty, looking at the imperial court, no one knows that Lord Shoufu Wen is a narrow-minded and vindictive person. Zhou yanru asked him to be expelled from the cabinet. For those who need to be promoted by Zhou yanru, he always suppressed and made difficulties without asking reasons.


    This Lord Chen was very hard to do when he was in office. Although he was ordered to recover the place of the east third house at a time of crisis, he could not get any support from the court.


    And because they knew that Lord Shoufu and the governor couldn''t pee in the same pot, the people in the east third house didn''t pay much attention to this governor.


    The decrees he issued were both ostentatious and covert. The officials would have nothing to do except ask him for money and power, which also made the governor very embarrassed and passive.


    But after all, he came to be governor Denley and took charge of this place. If anyone dared to openly disobey his orders, he would pinch you and punish you.


    However, what made Gao very unhappy was that the governor defended the rich Liu family. He was very dissatisfied with the Liu family before. He also called on the officials of the third East Government to find ways to rectify him and arrange refugees to eat the big Liu family.


    On this point, the officials of the east third house are very happy, because it is consistent with their interests. Everyone is very jealous and jealous of the wealth of the Liu family. Everyone wants to hope that the Liu family can give more money.


    Ma Xiaoxiang was the key to the problem. He said, "in the eyes of the governor, he will appreciate anyone who pays for food and disaster relief. Maybe he still appreciates the Liu family. Although he stands aside, you should also respond to the governor''s call and make this flower hat beautiful.


    Gao he said, "don''t you think I don''t want to? But it''s not easy to ask these people to come up with money


    Now who is an official doesn''t want to make money. This adult is good. On the contrary, it''s very difficult to let people take money out.


    In fact, it is not very difficult for others to give money. The difficulty is that the Gao family is also one of the four major families in the local area. Gao Zhizhou strongly called on others to donate money and materials, but did not call on his family to donate. Therefore, because the Gao family dare not give money, others are even more reluctant to give money. Therefore, Jiaozhou disaster relief has always been a small fight, and everyone just does it They have plenty of money, but let them take out a lot of money like the Liu family. Everyone hesitated and was very reluctant.


    These are not only the situation here in Jiaozhou, but also the same in the East Third House and even others. Therefore, the governor was very embarrassed and found it very difficult to carry out work. Therefore, after hearing that Jimo county magistrate Zhou Wentong and the Liu family joined hands in large-scale relief to the victims, he immediately expressed his appreciation. When he knew that Zhou Wentong was evil, he immediately wrote to know The state reprimanded.


    Seriously, for Chen YingYuan, he doesn''t care whether the other person is a good person or a bad person. As long as that person can give a lot of money and food to the refugees in the local areas and share the worries of the imperial court, he is worthy of his appreciation.


    Therefore, he immediately sent an official letter to the Ministry of criminal affairs and the Ministry of officials, pointing out that there were many problems with the accusations made by the local gentry such as the Wang family against Zhou Wentong, and asked the two departments to withdraw and order a retrial. To put it bluntly, he, the governor, is now fully supporting Zhou Wentong. It is estimated that these cases strongly requested by the local governor to be sent back for retrial will not be settled in the end As is.


    This letter was written by Chen YingYuan gladly after Zhou Wentong and his colleagues returned to Jimo with the support of tens of thousands of people. He knew that Zhou Wentong may have done evil deeds, and he may have done some shady activities. But now one thing is certain, that is, he is now doing relief to the victims. He has high prestige and popular support. No No matter what agreement he has with the Liu family, it''s his ability to let the Liu family take out the money.


    This is actually the key to Chen YingYuan''s current governance. He has been calling on local governments to send a large number of funds for self-help and self-care.


    In fact, this was originally Chen YingYuan''s policy. He knew that the Ming court was very poor and it was very difficult to reach out to the court for money. Now the money and food of the court give priority to the important towns on the nine sides. The second is to eliminate the exiled bandits. They were powerless and indifferent to the local recovery and relief of the victims. Therefore, they had to rely on the local government Now is the time for local haos to give full play to their advantages. These haos are usually worshipped by one side of the people. Now it is very necessary for the people to give back Qiongjiang. However, no one has responded to his call.


    Lord Chen, in fact, he is also very angry. He knows that the Liu family in Fushan is very rich, so he has written to the owner of the Liu family many times to ask them to play a greater role, but the other party''s response is very cold.


    Chen YingYuan was angry about the actions of the Liu family, but when he called on everyone to eat big families as much as possible, he did not aim at the Liu family, but at all local giants. Chen YingYuan taught his officials to let them eat in places inhabited by various aristocratic families when they dredged the people, This is also the way he, the governor, was helpless. He called it: robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    However, when it was finally implemented, it was a big change. All major families had their sphere of influence. Everyone naturally avoided themselves and guided the refugees to other places. Only the Liu family had no influence in the local officialdom, so they became the refugees of the whole East three mansion and poured into the area of Jimo Fushan.


    This is very irritating to Chen Qingyuan. He believes that his officials are all human beings and smart people. They clearly understand his requirements and what he said, but when it comes to specific implementation, they become such a ghost. It must be these people who tend to be lucky and avoid evil, throw difficulties to others and leave benefits to themselves.


    Chen YingYuan was very angry with his group of officials. Everyone was submissive in front of him, but he did what he said and did what he did. Moreover, there was a saying among the people that the government used the method of natural selection to deal with refugees. He knew what natural selection was and he understood what it meant, As an old officialdom man who has read the books of sages, he is very angry and angry about it.


    Hatefully, this is the governor. He has no foundation and contacts in the east third house. In addition, he can''t complete the task set by the imperial court, that is, reorganize Denglai military and government as the front line of coastal defense, and then restore local production and people''s livelihood. He has done very bad in these two aspects, which are criticized by the imperial court.


    Chen YingYuan and Zhu Dadian were later rising figures. Before Zhu Dadian was promoted to Xifu, he was the left political envoy of Shandong, and he was the left political envoy. He was a junior official. His contacts and resources were concentrated in the West three government offices, but officialdom paid attention to the cool tea. Now in the West three government offices, Zhu Dadian''s territory, so he was a little helpless and difficult to carry out his work.


    In the past, he was the governor appointed by the imperial court. If the shepherd side dared not listen to the order, it would be no problem to cut first and then play.


    However, after the Wuqiao mutiny, the local government suffered a fatal blow. The power of the government is declining unprecedentedly, while the local powerful power is rising rapidly.


    Although there are no top-level giants like King Lu''s house in the East Third House and the Kong family in qubu, there are countless local giants like the Liu family. They are all rich and powerful people.


    The foundation of these people in the place is extremely strong. It can be said that the local people depend on them for food. If the imperial court''s decree comes here, it will be a dead letter.


    The rise of these local powers represents the decline of the power of the government. Moreover, they are not completely against the government like giant thieves. They are basically officials of the imperial court and a part of the imperial court, but they no longer focus on the interests of the imperial court, but on the interests of individuals and families. Chen YingYuan is very vigilant about the rise of this power, He knows that if it is like this, it will not be a good thing for Daming, but at present, in terms of his strength, if he challenges the local strength faction, it is estimated that it will only make the place more chaotic.


    What''s more, although Chen YingYuan is the governor of Denglai appointed by the imperial court, because his master is Zhou yanru, today''s chief assistant, Lord Wen Tiren, has been picking on him in every way, which makes his work very difficult. Recently, there was some news that Lord Wen Tiren was going to kill him, And let his disciple Lin Ruonan replace it.


    Officialdom has always been without wind and waves. Since there is such gossip, there will be a reason for it. Chen YingYuan can be a local governor and an official in the third grade. That also has its reason and strength, which aroused his alarm.

 Chapter 146

    This incident not only aroused the high vigilance of Governor Chen YingYuan, but also aroused the high vigilance of Linqing governor Lin Ruonan.


    Because it was only their secret plan. It was a secret collusion with his Yingshi Wen Tiren. It was not the intention of the imperial court, and his doing so was equivalent to overstepping his level.


    As the governor of Zhili Prefecture, Lin Ruonan lives in the fourth rank. If he is promoted to the first rank, he will also be promoted to an official from the third rank. For example, he is the left and right counsellor of the propaganda and envoys department, the Deputy envoys of punishment and observation, and so on. Now he dares to directly surpass the left and right counsellors from the third rank and seek the governor of the second rank. This is a big taboo in officialdom. Seriously, If you are ranking by seniority, you really can''t turn him. His plan also makes people in the officialdom very angry. People have a lot of officials from the third grade or the third grade staring at this position, and you, a junior, want to catch up from behind. Everyone hates it very much, so after these news comes out, Lin Ruonan''s fame in Shandong officialdom also plummeted.


    In the past, Lin Ruonan was famous for respecting the old and loving the young and being open-minded. However, since the news came out, even if his reputation was corrupted, everyone was strange to him. When he went to Jinan, the other party always gave him a look. He thought that he was ambitious, ambitious and unfit to be a son.


    When Lin Ruonan heard the news, he was very angry and angry. He knew someone was putting him together.


    These are only his private plans with his master Wen Tiren. They are shameful. Moreover, his leapfrog operation is very difficult. It can only be taken by surprise. When everyone reacts, it is a fait accompli. Even if the enemy is opposed and unhappy, it is also raw rice to cook mature rice.


    Now it was time for him to start a fire, and the news spread. It was embarrassing and became the target of everyone.


    A while ago, Liu Zeqing came to Linqing, which also infringed on his interests, so he joined hands with Liu Yuanqiao to squeeze this person out, but it was time for him to fulfill his promise with Liu Yuanqiao.


    The so-called promise is that Liu Yuanqiao will lend him 200000 liang of silver, and then he will use the 200000 liang of silver to carry out activities, strive to get rid of Chen YingYuan, and then let himself sit in the position of Dongfu.


    However, Liu Zeqing just left, and the officialdom in Linqing was an earthquake. The above made every effort to issue an order to transfer Liu Yuanqiao to Jinan to assume the post of political envoy as the chief right counsellor. This is an official from the fourth grade. On the surface, it is a great opportunity for the official to rise several levels, but it is a great misfortune for Liu Yuanqiao.


    Because his so-called right counsellor of the chief executive is a cold bench, which can not even be called a Qingshui Yamen. The level of officials is very high, which is from the fourth grade, but it is generally used for the elderly care of officials and officials standing aside. They don''t even have a Yamen. They just have a duty room in the chief envoy''s department. They go to order Mao every day, then drink tea, and wait until they are on duty. They don''t have any errands, but they are with senior officials in the chief envoy''s department. It''s really embarrassing.


    He is in charge of more than 200 people here in Linqing. You should know that the organization of Daming has always been very streamlined. All the more than 200 people here are appointed by the imperial court and have staffing. It can be said that they are a super organization within the Ministry of household.


    With this huge yamen, Liu Yuanqiao also brought his contacts to the limit. He exchanged interests here, allowing his fleet to unimpeded in the canal, large-scale smuggling, tax evasion and tax evasion, and earned a large amount of money and food.


    But he was suddenly transferred away by Zhu Dadian. The imperial court''s order was very urgent, so they had to go immediately. If he didn''t go, it would be an act of defiance and disrespect. Zhu Dadian had a high prestige in Jinan, and he commanded the army to calm the Wuqiao mutiny.


    It can be said that Zhu Dadian did his utmost, but he directly promoted the other party''s officials. If he was angry, he could ask for instructions from the top. His front foot would get you, and his back foot would have to go to prison. He was all decent in officialdom.


    They fight in officialdom. They fight in private. It''s life and death. But on the surface, everyone is polite and decent, undamaged and comprehensive. It can be said that even if Zhu Dadian''s skill is spread to his political enemies or others, others will say that he is more kind and benevolent.


    However, this personnel transfer caught Lin Ruonan by surprise. He wanted to get 200000 liang of silver from the Liu family empty handed. Then he bribed his mentor, took away Chen YingYuan and won the position of governor.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao, the head of the Liu family, is directly transferred to Jinan and sits on the bench. If there is no accident, he must die in this position all his life, or he has a way to transfer out, but he is no longer under the rule of Linqing, so it can be said that he will not bird Lin Ruonan, a Linqing Prefecture magistrate.


    Zhu Dadian suddenly made a move, but Lin Ruonan was blindfolded. He didn''t expect that the other party made such a rapid move, which should also be related to the disclosure of his secrets and plans.


    Of course, it was Lin Ruonan. After he heard the news, he immediately went to Liu Yuanqiao and hoped that the other party could fulfill his promise. As long as the other party was in Linqing one day, he could still ask the other party to fulfill his promise. In fact, he also wanted to have a good idea with Liu Yuanqiao privately, that is, let Liu Yuanqiao delay him for a year and a half on the pretext of handing over his work.


    Who knows, when he asked someone to pass Liu Yuanqiao over the house for discussion, his housekeeper came to report to him and said, "Lord Liu has left for Jinan."


    Lin Ruonan was very angry when he heard the news. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao had dumped him. If he was willing to cooperate, he could delay his position for the first half of the year in the name of handover. You know, the Liu family has operated here for decades and has not been rectified by the top in the past, But every time they rectify, they can carry the people above by uniting with the officials of the whole tax customs. But this time, Liu Yuanqiao runs faster than the thief, but Lin Ruonan won''t understand for a while.


    The reason why he doesn''t understand is that now Liu Yuanqiao is also unlucky. Nominally, he has been promoted to several levels, but he is sitting on a cold bench. It is estimated that he has sat on this counsellor who has not assigned any tasks. In officialdom, there will be no ice and carbon respect at least. If it is a poor official, he has to set up a stall in Jinan, To live a family life.


    So he also did not understand that Liu Yuanqiao suffered a great loss in this action, but what he did not understand was that Liu Yuanqiao suffered such a great loss. Why did he not resist and why did he take office immediately? He is an octahedral Buddha. He plays with heaven and earth in his sleeve. His opponents are all amazed.


    According to his own understanding, Zhu Dadian should have put a lot of pressure on him. If Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t go immediately, he will have to suffer more losses. Of course, this is only Lin Ruonan''s guess.


    So he immediately called Xu Jianqiang. Xu Jianqiang stayed here to take charge of the back of the hall and deal with some things at home, so he didn''t leave with Liu Yuanqiao.


    Lin Ruonan was very angry with him. He said, "why can''t we hear anything about this before? Is this Liu Yuanqiao''s plan to save 200000?"


    Xu Jianqiang said with a bitter face, "the villain doesn''t know, and you say it''s impossible for the master to plan his plan. He can''t plan a pit to jump down for himself. It can be said that after the master becomes the counsellor, it''s estimated that the business and momentum of the Liu family will plummet."


    Lin Ruonan thought so.


    Lin Ruonan is very angry and unhappy about this. The Liu family has always been a piece of fat meat, which has always been his meat like fat meat. He has always wanted to swallow it and grow himself. But now the other party waved and walked away. The other party left Linqing''s scope and did not belong to him at all. No matter how fat this fat meat is, he can''t start it, So he was so anxious that he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Ruonan thought about it. After thinking about it, he thought that Zhu Dadian should have done it. Zhu Dadian also regarded others as fat meat. Now it''s reasonable for him to do it suddenly. It''s estimated that Liu Yuanqiao''s life will not be very good after he arrives in Jinan


    Jinan stared at him, with Zhu Dadian in front and Liu Zeqing in the back. These two are not easy to deal with, so he wondered why Liu Yuanqiao ran so fast and why he didn''t stay to fight the enemy together.


    These words originally he wanted to ask Liu Yuanqiao himself, but after Liu Yuanqiao received the appointment, he immediately handed over his position and directly took the carriage and went straight to Jinan.


    This sudden change made Lin Ruo feel like a chicken flying an egg. He planned hard, and finally became nothing.


    The big fat meat of the Liu family has gone from under his nose, and what makes him more inconvenient is that his secret plan has been spread. In the past, he was a man of both sides in officialdom, but now everyone sees that he is not an eye, and his nose is not a nose. He is always picky, which makes him very angry. He is thinking if I let me know who did it, Must have skinned him alive.


    But no matter how angry and angry Lin Ruonan is now, there is one thing that is 100% at present, that is, his plan is gone, and the fat meat of the Liu family is over, and his ambition has suddenly returned to the origin.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Ruonan felt that he had done so many things, but in the end, he had nothing, which made him very angry.


    So he reminded Jianqiang, "when will you pay back the 10000 silver you owe me? You must calculate the interest? Just pay four cents?"


    Hearing the news, Xu Jianqiang was very angry and frightened. He said, "Lord Lin, you promised to pay back when you have money, and said you don''t want interest."


    Lin Kunan was very angry about this. He said, "when did I say no interest? Who heard? Who witnessed? I have your IOU here. If you don''t return it, you have to report to the official."


    The other party turned his face and didn''t recognize others. Xu Jianqiang had no choice but to say, "the little man will pay back the money, but please give me some time."


    Lin Ruonan said to him, "give me some time? You''ve thought about it. It''s interest. If you don''t pay such a high interest early, you''ll suffer in the end¡°


    Xu Jianqiang had a feeling of being a dog. He said with a sad face, "Sir, you are forcing villains to sell fields and land."


    Lin Ruonan said to him, "what I don''t like to hear is that you borrowed money from me to fill the hole. Do I have to pay for your brother''s stupidity?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "please allow me some time. The villain''s brother has gone back to Fushan''s hometown. I heard that Chen Yuanyuan appeared in Fushan''s hometown. It is likely that the Liu family sent someone to rob him. Our brother is Liu Bu, a little bastard. He will give us an explanation sooner or later."


    Lin Ruonan smiled. He said, "as a master, you are a slave. You can do it with you. What else is there to explain? Isn''t this a joke¡°


    Xu Jianqiang gritted his teeth and said, "my surname is Xu, who has sold his life for decades for his surname Liu. If he doesn''t take me as one thing, he''s unkind and I''ll be unjust. We all know what they do in the Liu family."


    Lin Ruonan said, "if you are willing to give the criminal evidence of the Liu family to me, I can consider exempting you from interest."


    If it had been in the past, Xu Jianqiang would probably have tried to cooperate with Lin Ruonan, but he saw the other party''s face turning and didn''t recognize others. He felt that this person was unreliable. If he gave these evidences to the other party, he would have no use value at all, and he might be killed by the other party, so he had to say: "There is no criminal evidence of the Liu family, but some immoral things they have done. If they spread out, their reputation will collapse."


    Lin Ruonan narrowed his eyes. He believed that what the other party said was a lie. Since the other party had been with Liu Yuanqiao for so long, he must know something with his treachery and cunning. Since he didn''t want to say it, let it go first. If Liu Yuanqiao was knocked down now, it wouldn''t be him.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao has flown out of his Wuzhishan. It can be said that if Liu Yuanqiao collapses, it may be only Zhu Dadian and Liu Zeqing.


    He was lamenting the recent bad times. Originally, their father and son could enjoy the stunning beauty Chen Yuanyuan. As a result, chicken flies and eggs beat. Originally, he colluded with the Liu family and covered each other. Finally, he would get the Liu family''s funds to help him, but now it is estimated that he can''t do it. What is more unacceptable to him is that the fat meat of the Liu family has been taken away.


    This is not bad enough. What''s worse is that he has agreed with his master Wen Tiren that he will take 200000 liang of silver to plan for him. That is to say, he will take 200000 liang of silver to Wen Tiren anyway, but Wen Tiren can use it to reveal secrets to push the pond. At that time, it is entirely possible that the money is given, but the position is not, and he made the mistake in the end Wrong, but he didn''t dare to break his promise to Wen Tiren. At this moment, Lin Ruonan felt that he was killed by the pit, but he didn''t know who was hurting him.


    That''s why he was so shameless. He lent Xu Jianqiang 10000 silver and asked the other party to repay the money immediately, including the interest. In fact, it was extremely embarrassing for him to do such a thing as a four grade magistrate.


    Xu Jianqiang secretly left the Zhizhou Yamen. When he was walking out of the Yamen and walking in the street, he was stopped by a man in front of him and said to him, "Hello! Someone sent you something."


    The other party was a big man. He didn''t recognize it at all. There was a knife on the other party''s waist. He was vicious. He was worried that he would be robbed by the other party, but the other party just gave him a small jar. He didn''t know what it was. He asked, "what''s this?"


    The other party said, "you can pour it out."


    Xu Jianqiang listened to each other''s words, opened the jar and poured it out. There was a jar of water in it. After pouring out the water, there were two meat balls. It looked a bit like a pig or a sheep.


    Xu Jianqiang asked suspiciously, "whose is this thing?"


    The other party said to him, "this thing is called Xu Zhiqiang. It''s his lifeblood. Now it''s given to you."


    Xu Jianqiang was shocked. He said, "what do you mean, how''s my brother?"


    He is such a brother. He has always been very spoiled and concerned about him. Now someone actually told him that this is his brother''s egg, which made him very frightened.


    As soon as he panicked, he grabbed each other''s hand, but when he saw the cold light in each other''s eyes and pressed his hand on the knife handle, he quickly released his hand. He said anxiously, "what''s the matter with my brother, hero?"


    The big man said, "as a slave, he dared not know his life or death. He directly went to the master to ask for punishment, but he didn''t know. The young master knew all the bad things he did, so he cut off his two things and threw them into the reform through labor camp. Now the young master asked me to give you these two things as a warning."


    Xu Jianqiang was so frightened that he turned pale. He said, "what do you mean?"


    The big man is Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui said, "you just came out of Lin Zhizhou''s house. What do you mean?"


    Xu Jianqiang''s feet trembled. He said, "I didn''t betray the master, but Lin Zhizhou sent someone to ask me why the master left. I answered truthfully."


    Zhou Hui didn''t want to delve into the truth of each other''s words. He said, "Xu Zhiqiang offended the young master. Now his gadgets have been cut off. These two things give you a warning to let you know the Lord, what is the way of slavery?"


    Xu Jianqiang was pale, frightened and frightened. He said, "even if my brother did something wrong, the master castrated him?"


    Zhou Hui said, "you understand."


    Xu Jianqiang fell to the ground and cried loudly. He said, "God."


    Zhou Hui said to him, "these two things were ordered to give you a warning, but also out of humanitarian care. It is said that after the people in the palace were cut off, these two things were also kept in the baby room. After he left the palace or died, you can take them out and collect a whole body, otherwise you can''t enter the ancestral grave."


    When he had finished this sentence, he walked away.


    Xu Jianqiang saw such a means, and finally realized it. He thought he was colluding with the prefecture magistrate. The master would not know, but the other party had always seen it in his eyes. He wondered why the master suddenly managed the money, card and management in his account recently. Every account was managed clearly and clearly, It turned out that he had discovered his trick.


    Xu Jianqiang is also strange. No wonder the master will leave him in Linqing and won''t let him go to Jinan first. It seems that he is out of favor.


    After Liu Bu castrated Xu Zhiqiang that day, he wanted to throw it away. Liu Bu thought he had to give a warning to his brother, so he asked him to save his baby and give it to his brother. This is both a warning and a demonstration.


    He also thought it was too much to do this, but Liu Kang didn''t say anything. They all said that their Xu brothers signed a dead deed, and life and death were decided by the master. You''re just a punishment now. What''s the problem?


    So Liu Bu sent these two things back to them through his internal channels, which can be regarded as following an ancient rule.


    Liu Bu''s front foot won a great victory. His back foot seemed to have been slapped in the face, so he didn''t know what to do. He returned to his hometown, that is, Mo camp, before making a decision.


    Now Song xiance is not around, and there are no counselors under him to discuss with him. He doesn''t know what to do now. He asks Zheng zining, "do I go to Jinan to comfort my father or wait for his voice here?"


    Zheng zining said to him, "since Lord Liu wrote you a letter and told you about it, I think he should be ready."


    Liu Bu said to him, "what has been done is in mind. You see, he has been promoted and demoted. It is estimated that he should cry in a place where there is no one. I think I should comfort him."


    Zheng zining couldn''t help laughing when he said this. She said, "do you think Lord Liu will suffer?"


    Liu Bu thought of his father, who was famous for corruption. His father gave him the impression that he was a staid and corrupt man. He asked, "what kind of man is my father in your eyes?"


    Zheng zining said to him, "the impression given by Lord Liu has been made very clear. That is the octahedral Buddha¡°


    The octahedral Buddha has a very high evaluation, but what Liu Bu thinks is that he gave birth to an unreliable son like him and the bad things in his back house. He said: "I didn''t expect others to give him such a high evaluation, but now he has made such a big loss. He has lost his head and blood?"

 Chapter 148

    Zheng zining said to her, "according to the truth, Lord Liu doesn''t seem like a person who will suffer losses. This time it''s quite strange. It''s not the first time that others seek your Liu family''s position. You''ve kept it for decades, but it''s strange. Why didn''t your father keep it this time and he left directly?"


    Liu Bu feels a little strange when he thinks about it. His father is a capable man. It is said that countless people thought of the Liu family in the past, but they were driven back by his father.


    The Liu family has held this position for more than 60 years. Now why don''t they suddenly play these old means? Even if they play these means, the other party is helpless. More importantly, the Liu family has a secret weapon of Liu Jiajun. If the other party dares to be hard, they can be harder.


    This is Liu Bu''s strange point. He was worried about it. He felt that his father had suffered such a great loss. He had to give him some comfort, but he thought again. His father is a man called eight faced Buddha. Can he suffer? At least he can take care of himself, so he thinks he doesn''t have to worry about him.


    This makes the mother worry when children travel thousands of miles, and the mother doesn''t worry when children travel thousands of miles.


    Liu Bu felt there was no need to worry about it. After that, he immediately went back to inspect his Jimo camp. He left here for more than a month.


    Especially the last time he personally went to the capital and recruited a lot of craftsmen. These craftsmen are now in place and have begun to make things for him.


    Now his craftsmen are mainly divided into four workshops.


    1£º Is responsible for making all kinds of cold weapons.


    2£º Is responsible for making muskets.


    3£º Responsible for building artillery.


    4£º Responsible for making armor.


    The first workshop and the fourth workshop have begun to work, and they can build all kinds of products normally.


    The second and third workshops are under commissioning. After all, what they build is the most advanced thing in the world. Liu Bu gives them enough time to adapt.


    For example, Master Li of the fire gun workshop can independently build a fire gun. He is proficient in every detail and link, but his disciples really can''t, so he recruited more than 30 disciples to come and divide his process into more than 30 processes. Everyone is responsible. Now he is responsible for teaching these people to build his distribution accessories respectively.


    At present, there is no compression casting technology, so every part can only be made. Even if they are skilled, they can only make what they want after Master Li''s training.


    As for their artillery department, it is even more tall and basically represents the highest casting technology in the world. It is great that they can do this. In order to avoid suspicion, their artillery department is located in a mountain forest outside the city and built it secretly. Liu buta took Zheng zining and them to inspect here, It also means showing off.


    This surprised Zheng zining. She said, "your scale is quite large."


    Liu Bu said, "you must have your own production ability. You can''t just buy everything. One day you take the money and the other party may not be willing to sell it to you."


    Zheng zining said, "like us, the Zheng family also has its own fire gun and artillery workshop. If you don''t understand anything, you can exchange what you need and ask for advice."


    This news made Liu Bu very happy. He was worried about what to do if they encountered a bottleneck in the production process? They are the top masters in this industry. They don''t know who to ask. Now, with familiar people doing it, they can ask each other for advice if they don''t understand. Even directly invite technicians from each other for guidance, which will increase their speed and improve their technology.


    Liu Bu said, "I''m relieved to have zining''s words. I''m worried that our workshop here has invested so much capital that it can''t produce in the end. It''s terrible."


    Zheng zining was speechless. She didn''t notice when the goods called zining and which one was intimate.


    Zheng zining said tentatively: "You have a team of more than 2000 people. Is it necessary to establish a special workshop? In fact, it can be purchased. Our Zheng family has trade relations with Dutch and Portuguese. As long as you can afford money, these Westerners will still sell to us, because Westerners are composed of several countries. If this country does not sell to you, others will sell to us Here you are¡°


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s always better to do it yourself. It''s the so-called saying that if everyone runs, the backer will fall."


    Zheng zining said, "isn''t Daming''s army not advocating firearms now? It''s said that Daming''s firearms army is in Eastern Liaoning, but it''s beaten by JianNu''s riding and shooting army. It''s said that the officers in Daming''s army are very disgusted with firearms, and they all think that firearms are not as good as riding and shooting."


    Liu Bu said: "The main reason is that people are so bad now. I think that emperor Chengzu''s Shenji camp beat the Mongols, and Qi Jiguang''s car camp beat the Mongols and female immortals, but why not now? That''s because the current army is seriously corrupt. I''ve never heard that a corrupt army can win a war."


    Zheng zining admitted this. She said: "The Portuguese and Dutch troops are basically using muskets now. Their muskets are more advanced and their firing speed is twice that of the Daming muskets. If they are matched with them, it is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with them. Moreover, they already have a muskets that can be fired without ignition. The Zheng family has obtained the model."


    Liu Bu knew what she said about the fire gun that can be fired without ignition. It should be a flint gun. Unexpectedly, Westerners have been advanced to this point. Daming basically uses the fire rope gun to ignite.


    Liu Bu asked happily, "can these be exchanged?"


    Zheng zining looked at him and smiled. She said, "this is the treasure that the Zheng family managed to get. Only their own people can enjoy it." her smile always makes people feel cold and indifferent.


    Liu Bu said immediately, "I understand. That''s why I''m anxious to give this matter down. When you pass the door, you won''t be an outsider."


    What Liu Bu said was so explicit that Zheng Xining lit a red.


    Liu Bu, after all, is an old hand in the wind and moon field. For rookies like Zheng zining, even if the other party is very smart, rookies are rookies, not his old slick opponent. They are a little unbearable in many aspects.


    Liu Bu inspected his four workshops and saw that the current progress was satisfactory. He had an idea. At present, his 2000 army still focuses on the traditional cold weapon tactics, but after their firearms are mass produced, they will form a fire gun army, which is the third expansion of their Liu family army.


    Moreover, Liu Buhe also has his plan. At present, the number of troops using cold weapons will only be maintained at 2000 at most, which is enough. If it exceeds 2000, he will form his musket army. They now have more than 300 Musketeers and are training day and night.


    It is worth mentioning that his Musketeers were recruited temporarily, not one of the original 1000 soldiers, so if they recruit 1000 more, there should be more than 2300.


    The physical requirements of the Musketeers they recruit are not as abnormal as those who use cold weapons, but the requirements are still quite high.


    At present, the use of firearms is generally a combination of cold weapons and firearms. Liu Bu is also making this idea. He is thinking that after his firearms can be mass produced by himself, they will launch their firearms legion, and they will form a team similar to the Spanish firearms array.


    Because at the current fire gun firing speed, even if they use three-stage firing and four-stage firing, they still can not form fire suppression. If they can not form fire suppression, they can only combine cold weapons and fire guns. If they use firearms alone, they will be defeated by the other party.


    For example, the last time they met Zhang Yongxin''s servants, these are just ordinary elite. Basically, they can break through their fire gun blockade. If they are more elite JianNu or have more people, they will certainly break through his blockade. Then they will kill into his array, so the best way is to use a more traditional formation.


    Only when their firearm technology has been greatly improved and can form fire suppression can their army be fully firearm.


    Liu Bu is inspecting the workshops in his Jimo camp and the armaments in the camp. He wants to see if anyone is lazy. It is certain that he is lazy. When he is away, Liu Yu has been hiding in aoshanwei to spend time and wine. He only comes back slowly after Liu Bu comes back. To see his illness, it should be to let women oppress him when Liu Bu is away It''s drained. It looks like it can''t walk in armor.


    When Liu Bu saw that his cousin was wearing armor, he looked a little immobile. It was a shame to let him do it in the army. Now he is an official of hundreds of families. It''s very bad to set an example.


    If such a person is according to the standard, he is unqualified as a housekeeper, but he is also his cousin. If he directly kicks him out of the army, his face will not look good, so he said to Liu Yu, "I want to arrange you to do another job, depending on whether you can do it."


    Liu Yu said in surprise, "Sir, you want to arrange another job for me. Don''t I do well now?"


    Liu Bu said angrily, "you''re okay. Now you''re doing well?"


    Liu Yu was also very ashamed. He said, "I''m not expected to be a soldier."


    In fact, when he said this, he didn''t mean to belittle himself. These days, only ordinary people become soldiers. Famous good men don''t become soldiers and good iron doesn''t nail. To put it bluntly, only ordinary people who can''t get along will become soldiers. It''s actually a very cheap thing for a talented and powerful childe like him to let him become a soldier.

 Chapter 149

    Liu Bu said, "you are not fit to be a soldier, but there are always others suitable for you."


    Liu Yu said to him, "I think so, too."


    After all, they belong to the Liu family. They are cousins. They still talk a lot.


    Liu Yu also took a chest and said: "if adults have any suitable, please arrange me to do it."


    Liu Bu asked him, "in fact, what do you think you are suitable for?"


    When Liu Bu asked this question, he asked Liu Yu down. He said, "I think I''m suitable for doing. In fact, everyone has what he''s suitable for doing. It depends on whether he can do it. For example, if Jiaozhou knows the height of Jiaozhou, he''s not a good bird, but the more he becomes an official, the better."


    Liu Bu said to him, "Gao Zhizhou, you can say how much you know about him."


    Liu Yu said: "height, in fact, he is not a good bird. For example, his family asked him to study and test talents. He failed many times and basically didn''t want to continue his study. Later, he had to rely on Zu Yin to join the Imperial College. He was born as a supervisor. Later, his officials were donated and all depended on flattery."


    Liu Bu said to him, "he is now a prefect. How can he say that he depends on flattery."


    Liu Yu said: "when he first entered the officialdom, he followed Lord Ma, the governor of Laizhou, who was only the magistrate of Gaomi County. But when he followed Lord Ma, he relied on flattery and rose all the way. As a result, Lord Ma became the governor of Laizhou, and he also rose step by step. When he became the governor of Jiaozhou, he complemented each other."


    Liu buta said, "it''s a good thing to understand the history of how others came to the top, but you can''t summarize it with a flattery? You must understand each other''s operation mode¡°


    Liu Yu said to him, "how to operate? It''s really no secret in our Jiaozhou childe circle, but you know, Gao has a nickname called washing birds to know Zhou?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "I was reading. I saw that the first auxiliary Wantong in the Chenghua period was good at flattering and offering aphrodisiac to the emperor, so he was called the bird washing Xianggong. Is this the same with the bird washing Zhizhou?"


    Liu Yu said: "That''s right. Mr. Ma is an authentic scholar, but he is old. He has a room full of beautiful wives and concubines, but he can''t see. It''s hard to hide. Others don''t know. Only he knows the problem, so he bought aphrodisiac at a high price and gave it to Ma Zhizhou. Mr. Ma took it orally and applied it externally. As a result, he radiated his second spring. Mr. Ma has treated him differently since then Seeing each other, he has made great progress, so he can have today all by the aphrodisiac he has offered, so people who are knowledgeable call him "wash the birds."


    Gao Zhizhou is one of their enemies. It''s a pity that such a nickname has not been spread. Liu Buhe said: "it''s a pity that such a good nickname is not advertised and salty to make and hear. We should help him spread it."


    Liu Yu said to him, "although he is high up by washing birds, what he hates most is that others talk about it. If he knows, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people."


    Liu Bu said, "you can publicize secretly. You can publicize when the other party doesn''t know. Don''t tell others that you did it."


    When Liu Bu said this, Liu Yu immediately understood. He said, "it''s my specialty to stab people in the back. I haven''t done much of this, but now I''m talking about the magistrate."


    Liu Bu said, "I''d like to arrange a new job for you now, that is, to arrange you to go to Jinan and specifically visit the teahouse there to inquire about some news, mainly about who is our enemy and who is murdering us. The other is to say bad things about our opponents and inquire about our opponents. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Yu said immediately, "I see. You just let me be your East factory manager."


    His description was very clear and vivid. Liu Bu sighed that the goods should be used in the right place. Because he was not born to be a soldier, it seems that it is very suitable for intelligence work to draw inferences from one instance.


    Liu Yu immediately asked: "My Lord, you asked me to do this. I also know what to do and how to do it. But now there is a problem, that is, you have to ask for information. You have to invite people to dinner and enter the teahouse tavern. These are all expensive activities. There are many times when you have to spend money on a lot of news before the other party dares to speak. These money..."


    Liu Bu said to him, "the money goes to the public account."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. He said, "I didn''t think there was such a good thing in the world, that is, eating, drinking and having fun can still go public accounts."


    Liu Bu said, "I''m asking you to work and inquire about something useful to yourself. I''m not asking you to eat, drink and have fun. If we spend a lot of money after using you for a while, but don''t show its value, I won''t use you again. You must understand this."


    Liu Yu said to him, "I fully understand. Who can raise idle people these days?"


    Liu Bu actually has Zhou Hui''s line. Why use Liu Yu''s line? That''s because he found that Zhou Hui can do a lot of things that Liu Yu can''t do. On the contrary, Liu Yu can do a lot of things that Zhou Hui can''t do. "


    After all, Liu Yu is the childe of the upper class. He has a unique circle. The people in this circle are either rich or expensive. As long as they have their heart, they can always contact some children of powerful families. As long as they have a relationship with these people, they can always inadvertently get the information they want to fight, but Zhou Hui has some trouble if he wants to contact these people.


    Liu Bu is different from the Emperor today. It is said that the emperor Chongzhen of that day, because Wei Zhongxian used the East Hall and royal guards to commit many evils and did many bad things, so that he had a very bad impression of the royal guards and the East Hall. Although Luo Yangxing, the current Commander of the royal guards, was born in a royal guards family and an aristocrat, However, it is said that he has never been summoned by Emperor Chongzhen alone. From this point, it can be reflected that he despises this place for engaging in intelligence work, and even doesn''t know how much he attaches to intelligence work.


    Liu Bu is different. He knows that this is actually one of the keys to their life and death and their victory or defeat, so he has invested a lot of resources in this regard.


    Liu Yu knows his own business. He came here and saw Liu bu. In fact, he has a ghost in his heart. He knows that his work is not done well, but now he has arranged a new job for him, which makes him greatly relieved. Liu Bu is eager to stop talking when he sees Liu Yu.


    Liu preached, "if you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    Liu Yu said to him, "I heard that you have officially made a kiss with the miss of the Zheng family."


    Liu preached, "did you forget to say congratulations?"


    "Congratulations," Liu Bu said suspiciously, "I don''t understand. Since you already have beautiful Chen around you, like Miss Zheng, how can you do it¡°


    Come on, another one is that he feels good about himself and thinks others are ugly.


    Liu Yu saw that Liu Bu had nothing to say. He had to sigh: "if you want to be famous in front of others, you must suffer after others. You can only see other people''s scenery and can''t see other people''s suffering."


    Liu Bu could only say one sentence to his sigh: "get out!"


    After seeing Liu Yu off, Zhou Wentong came to see him. This time, he still paid homage with a big gift. He said, "thank you for saving your life. In the future, your life will be yours. I''m willing to die for you."


    It is estimated that even the emperor who granted him this official position did not enjoy his personal loyalty.


    Liu Buhe said, "you must understand our rules of employment. Our rules of employment are that if you want the horse to run fast, you must feed the horse. As long as you mix with us, we can ensure your wealth and prosperity."


    Zhou Wentong: "your life is yours." you should know that Zhou Wentong has been forty to five years this year. He has been older than Liu BU for 25 years. That is, he has no descendants. If he has children, it is estimated that his children are older than Liu Bu, but it does not affect his loyalty to Liu bu. He knelt down like a nephew and swore allegiance to Liu bu.


    After today''s events, Zhou Wentong understood one thing, that is, he had completely fallen out with the people in the Laizhou government circle. His only backer was the Liu family. If the Liu family didn''t care about him, he would be escorted to Beijing and cut off his head. Therefore, when he was desperate, he decided to hold his thigh tightly ¡£


    Liu Bu is very satisfied with the other party''s attitude. At least this person is grateful and can be used.


    Since that was the case, Liu Bu took the initiative. He said that Li Wu of Fushan tax office had nothing to do with him? Is his relationship okay? I asked, because he was bold and came to our Fushan office to rob money a while ago. As a result, I was thrown into the labor camp.


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "Li Wu is a cruel and ruthless person. He is naturally anti bone. The eagle looks after the wolf, but he is quite greedy for money. He is a person who recognizes money and doesn''t recognize people."


    Liu Bu said thoughtfully, "I only ask you if this person can use it. If it can''t be used, I have to do it." Liu Bu made a click gesture.


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "although this person has many shortcomings, he also has a good advantage, that is, he is quite filial to his mother and a filial son. If you hold his mother in hand, you can make him work for you."


    Liu Bu said in surprise, "he is very filial to his mother. Why didn''t we catch his mother when we cleaned up his tax office?"


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "this is where he is filial. He knows what he does is angry, so he doesn''t dare to leave his mother here. He built a big house for his mother in the countryside to let him enjoy happiness in the countryside. If adults take his mother, they can let him obey you."

 Chapter 150

    Liu Yuanqiao caused a sensation when he entered Shandong to announce the political envoy department.


    Liu Yuanqiao is an official of the seventh rank, but he is a man of the moment in Shandong officialdom. This is because his position and his wealth make him a man of the moment.


    The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. Although it is not as rich as the dignitaries of King Lu''s house and Confucius'' house, their wealth is not under each other. These auras also make him, the head of the Liu family, a man of the hour.


    But now many people know and understand one thing, that is, the Liu family, after the big tree has fallen, the Liu family has made a fortune by virtue of their official position at the customs. They have held this position for more than 60 years, and now they have finally lost this position. It is estimated that the decline of the Liu family is inevitable.


    Even though the Liu family has declined, they are still one of the richest families today.


    In fact, when the governor''s Yamen ordered, many people were ready, that is, to meet Liu Yuanqiao''s resistance, because according to past history, he would try every means to delay and carry each other hard in order to keep his existing interests and position.


    However, this is not about their undertaking to announce the political envoy Department yamen, because it was done by governor Zhu Dadian, which has little to do with their political envoy Yamen. They just found a place to plug it for him.


    Many people thought he would try his best to delay, but unexpectedly he came to report to the office so soon, which surprised the whole Chief Secretary Yamen.


    After going through the formalities, Liu Yuanqiao picked up his official clothes, token, letter of appointment and so on, and then went to his duty room.


    As Liu Yuanqiao, the housekeeper arranged his duty room properly and cleaned it up. When he came in, song xiance was directing several people to clean up his duty room.


    After Liu Yuanqiao stayed in his kitchen for a while, he immediately asked to see Lord Lao Yongjia, the left chief envoy.


    Lao Yongjia, a native of Shimen, Zhejiang Province, first served as a doctor in the center during the Wanli period, and then transferred to the local government. He has been working in Shandong, successively serving as a press envoy and Zuo Bu envoy. During his tenure, he experienced the rebellion of Kong Youde. He handled it properly, which is a bright spot in his official career.


    As an old Jinshi during the Wanli period, by Chongzhen this year, Lao Yongjia was old and weak. According to the Convention, it was almost time to go back to his hometown. At this time, his official title was Shandong Zuo political envoy, a second-class local official. Normally, this is a big member. But Lao Yongjia was not satisfied with the status quo. He wanted to work hard again, boil a governor''s salary and retire.


    The governor is not a local custom, but an expatriate Beijing official attached to the ducha Academy. His grade is related to his concurrent title in the ducha Academy. If the right and left censors act as the governor, it is the second grade; If you are the deputy governor, the grade is actually similar to that of the chief envoy.


    In terms of rank, the governor is slightly higher than the chief envoy, but there are obvious differences in nature and power. The governor is an imperial envoy and belongs to an important official. Therefore, in the officialdom at that time, most people were proud to be the governor. Lao Yongjia, who is about to retire, thought so. He looked around and was looking for opportunities to fight for.


    He is focused on the position of Dongfu, because everyone knows that Chen YingYuan and Shoufu don''t deal with each other, and Lao Yongjia and Wen Tiren are from the same hometown. Both sides can deliver words, so he is very angry about Lin Ruonan''s catching up from behind.


    Lord Lao Yongjia was also in the yamen, so he was received immediately.


    Liu Yuanqiao asked to see Lao Yongjia. There was nothing else. He asked for leave from him.


    The reason why Liu Yuanqiao asked for leave was to go back to his hometown to recover from illness, which was immediately agreed by Lao Yongjia. It was originally a casual job to eat here. There is no job for him at all. If he wants to ask for leave, there is no problem. The main thing is that he gives Linqing his position. Everything else is easy to say.


    In fact, Lao Yongjia also felt that this matter was very bullshit and had nothing to do with himself. The benefits were occupied by the governor, but people stuffed themselves. He also felt that if Liu Yuanqiao made trouble under his rule, he would be nobody inside and outside. Now Liu Yuanqiao took the initiative to take office immediately and asked for leave to return home to recuperate immediately after taking office. This is the best thing, So he pretended to boo the cold and ask for warmth and immediately agreed.


    After Liu Yuanqiao left, Lao Yongjia asked his master, "what medicine is sold in this" Face Buddha gourd? "


    Liu Yuanqiao''s nickname is octahedral Buddha. In Shandong officialdom, he is also a famous figure. His means of heaven and earth in his sleeve has made many people suffer dark losses. Many people who fight with him have been beaten down. Everyone knows that his territory is occupied, he will resist, depending on the way he resists.


    Master, he said: "The eight faced Buddha, in fact, is not simple. Generally speaking, even if he is asked to find a place to retire, it is only an official promotion at most. It is said that at the beginning, Zhu Dadian wanted to give him a leader from the sixth grade. Who knows, the household department didn''t nod at all until he promised a false title from the fourth grade. This shows that Zhu Dadian didn''t hold an absolute position in this matter Liu Yuanqiao took the initiative. He was promoted to several levels. With the money of the Liu family, he turned the virtual into real, that is, in a word. Liu Yuanqiao is called returning home to recuperate from illness. He should go back to the capital for activities¡°


    When Master Lao Yongjia said this, he immediately understood, so he said, "it''s between him and Lord Zhu. It has nothing to do with me. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Even Zhu Dadian felt strange about this. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was a difficult person to deal with. He also had a backhand and waited for the other party to use it when he resisted. He estimated that it would take three months to successfully control this position as soon as possible. Who knew that the other party handed it in so readily, and quickly came to the chief envoy''s Yamen to go through the formalities for taking office, That is to say, at this moment, he has completed the handover of his work and assumed a new post.


    Zhu Dadian also wondered what medicine was sold in his gourd? After hearing that he had been in the chief envoy''s Yamen for less than an hour, he asked Lord Lao for leave to go home to recuperate. He suddenly realized: "this octahedral Buddha should go to Beijing for activities."


    They all know one thing, that is, the Liu family has money. If he is willing to spend money to move to Beijing, it is not difficult to change the virtual title of the fourth grade into a real lack.


    When Zhu Dadian wanted to transfer from the other party at the beginning, he was promised to be a leader from the sixth grade. The practice in officialdom is to go up one level openly and down secretly, but now he has been promoted several levels. Only those who have made great contributions and appreciated by the emperor can rise so quickly. He didn''t dare to open his mouth, but if he didn''t agree, the Ministry of household wouldn''t nod, He can''t change this position without nodding his head, and he can''t change his own people.


    So Zhu Dadian had no choice. He was thinking that in the next step, the other party should find a real lack. As for how the other party makes a move, he had to wait for the other party to make a move.


    In fact, up to now, Zhu Dadian has basically completed his plan, that is, he has won the position of the Liu family, and it is said that the Liu family has begun to open their warehouses and release grain now.


    Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan have one thing in common, that is, they attack the Liu family. They rob the rich and help the poor. They hope that these rich and noble families will take some money to relieve refugees and alleviate local crises and conflicts, while Liu Zeqing is bent on taking the Liu family''s money into his pocket.


    Therefore, for Zhu Dadian, Liu Yuanqiao gave up his position, and the Liu family began to open warehouses to release grain and relieve refugees. His purpose was completed, so he didn''t care where Liu Yuanqiao is now and where he is going to mix up. It is estimated that he should mix up a job in Shandong by means of Liu Yuanqiao, but now there is a shortage in Shandong. It is a carrot and a pit, Where is a good job?


    Besides several adults, there are also Liu Zeqing who pays attention to Liu Yuanqiao. However, Liu Zeqing has had a hard time recently. The governor and the chief envoy destroyed him in three days and asked him to go to suppress the bandits in five days.


    Liu Zeqing had no choice. He was helpless when something like this happened under his rule. Several adults urged him to suppress the bandits. If he didn''t go, he probably couldn''t afford to go, but he naturally had his way. That''s the old way in officialdom. You asked me to send troops to suppress the bandits. That''s why the Emperor didn''t send hungry soldiers, right? If you want a horse to run, you must let him eat grass, don''t you? So he first offered to send the food owed to them first.


    When the chief secretary finally handed out the money, they had to pay the promotion fee again. That''s the practice of officialdom. You let people go out to fight. You have to pay the salary first and let people get the money first. Anyway, he just didn''t want to leave Jinan.


    Liu Zeqing also knows that he can''t get any benefit from suppressing bandits. It is said that these bandits entrenched in Yimeng come and go like the wind. They are fierce and cunning. The biggest problem is that they are all a group of poor people. Even if you squeeze them dry, you don''t have any oil and water, so he is not really interested.


    Liu Yuanqiao has always been his goal, but now his ass is not clean, and there is nothing he can do now. At present, he has to figure out his own affairs first and dare to start with others only after doing well. Moreover, he also found that the Liu family has given up the best position, but there are not so many conflicts and contradictions with all parties, and they are not like everyone shouting and beating before, However, Liu Zeqing was confident that since the other party came to Jinan, this was his territory. There were times to clean up him. Who knows, he heard this guy go back to the countryside in only half a day.

 Chapter 151

    When Liu Zeqing heard the news, he was quite surprised. He said, "he went back to his hometown. He quit?"


    Su Youfang said to him, "it''s not that he quit. He should go home. It''s said that he goes home to recuperate, but according to the students'' estimation, he should be ready to take the money to Beijing to find a real shortage."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "now there are turnips and pits in the officialdom of Shandong. Where is there any good lack? Moreover, with his background, he is just a supervisor. It is not easy to sit in these good positions."


    Su Youfang said to him, "a counsellor from the fourth grade, with no power, no soldiers and no oil and water, must not be able to meet the heart of the octahedral Buddha. He must be making other ideas now."


    Liu Zeqing sighed: "we have to wipe our own excrement first. This surnamed Liu has his roots in Shandong. If he can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Sooner or later, he will fall into the hands of this general."


    compound surname


    After Liu Bu returned to Jimo, he immediately put into urgent work. First of all, he had to put the craftsmen he invited on the right track and let his army expand. On the other hand, he arranged relief for the refugees. Now they are continuously transporting grain to Jimo or Fushan through their Liu family caravan, They have set up many temporary resettlement sites here, and they are doing the best in recruiting refugees.


    Doing the best also means a huge investment. A large number of grain was transported and put into the market, which was gone all at once. At the beginning, their Liu family''s system was used for disaster relief, which was quite stressful. Later, after Zhou Yongtong joined, he used the official system to move the soldiers of the local government and government together, and finally put things on the right track.


    Liu Bu was very angry, very angry, that is, he knew why so many people would starve to death if the government made every effort to provide disaster relief. They were just unwilling to do it.


    However, with the cool weather and the continuous influx of refugees, even Liu Bu and Zhou Wentong couldn''t laugh.


    Zheng zining said to Liu Bu, "this time it''s a tough battle for you. If you carry it, the Liu family will grow. If you can''t carry it, it won''t inevitably decline."


    Liu Bu said confidently, "those who reach both the world and the world, retreat and protect themselves. If we have no way forward, we will float in the sea. It is estimated that we will have to rely on you to support me at that time."


    Libuta is a general of Wupin Wude appointed by the imperial court. At the same time, he is also the heir of the famous Liu family in Fushan. He is also a person with a head and a face. However, Zheng zining blushed because he could say that his wife should raise him.


    Liu Bu liked to tease Zheng zining. When he saw her blush, he said, "we''ve all decided to kiss, so you''re not an outsider. If I really can''t get along and take refuge in your Zheng family, will you take me in?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "don''t you feel blushing because you are a man and a big husband who can say such words? Don''t you think you will be sorry for your ancestors and ancestors of the Liu family?"


    Liu Bu smiled at Zheng zining and said, "we Liu family. Although we haven''t married yet, this matter has been settled. It can be said that you were born from the Liu family and died from the ghost of the Liu family."


    Liu Bu was so explicit and sarcastic that she couldn''t stand it. She found that since she came to see Liu Bu this time, he was as enthusiastic as fire. She was thinking about what Liu Bu was up to.


    Did he Liu bu also find that their Liu family was wrong, so he formed an alliance with their Zheng family. If anything happens, you can take the Zheng family as a retreat. In this way, you can take the Zheng family as the object of use, which makes Zheng zining a little confused. Does he like me or the forces in my Zheng family?


    However, Liu Bu deliberately flattered her and touched her hands and feet from time to time, which made him a little happy. After all, she is also a girl and has reached the age of maturity to marry. She still has some illusions in this regard, but she has a high status in the Zheng family and no one dares to chase her.


    She has a high status in the Zheng family, and no one dares to chase her. On the one hand, it is because of her status. On the other hand, everyone in the Zheng family knows that Zheng Zhibao only wants to marry the Liu family, so others dare not make up his mind. As for the other reason, she has a western face, which is not liked by everyone, As an ugly woman, she despises those with a little status. As for those with a low status and want to climb up to her, she despises each other, so it forms a situation that no one cares.


    Now Liu Bu is playing with her. Because Liu Bu deliberately flatters her, she is not only happy, but also worried. That is, he is afraid that Liu Bu has a bad heart. What he wants is not her, but the wealth of their Zheng family.


    So for Liu Bu''s deliberately pleasing Zheng Zi, she couldn''t help asking, "do you like my people or my money¡°


    Liu Bu said, "since I promised to get married, I must be someone who likes you."


    Zheng zining said, "you used to call me Luocha female ghost. Now you suddenly like me again. What do you like about me?" Zheng zining is also a powerful figure in the Zheng family. She is also very pragmatic and courageous in speaking and doing things. She is not an ordinary coy woman.


    Liu Bu said to him, "didn''t I apologize many times for this? At that time, I was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know gold and jade. What''s the reason why I didn''t like you now that you are so beautiful and in such a good shape?" he grabbed Zheng zining''s soft hand and looked at each other''s lips. He wanted to kiss, but he knew, Nowadays, people in this era pay attention to marrying openly. If they have sex without media, they will be despised by others.


    Like them, they have been engaged to kiss, but they must abide by some etiquette. If they are too intimate, they will be said to be frivolous and dissolute, which is not a good reputation.


    So Zheng zining actually enjoyed each other''s sweet words and some intimate actions, but he saw that the other party grabbed her hand, still wanted to kiss her, or threw away his hand.


    Liu Bu didn''t think so. He knew that girls at this time were not as open as those in later generations. If they had made a marriage like this, they would have slept together long ago, but now they are still polite, and he caught them with shame.


    It''s inappropriate to be like him and Chen Yuanyuan. It''s called no media Gou he. It''s the most despised thing by others. Serious women usually don''t do this.


    Moreover, Chen Yuanyuan''s current status in the Liu family is also very embarrassing. Although Liu Bu dotes on her very much, she has a high status. However, at the master level, she has no position. She is not a lady or a concubine. She is a bit like a housewife. She is not bright and big.


    Liu Bu knows Zheng zining''s mind a little. That is, every rich woman has a worry that the other party doesn''t like her people, but likes her money.


    So Liu Bu said again, "I used to be young and frivolous, and I really didn''t know the goods. Now I finally know that I am sincere to you and really like you. I don''t deny it. I just greedy for your body. I can swear."


    This is true. Liu Bu is greedy for each other''s body and his family wealth. People want money as well.


    Zheng zining was very happy when she heard each other''s sweet words. She was coaxed by him. She said, "do you like me?"


    Liu preached, "of course, I can swear to God."


    Zheng zining said to her, "since you like me, why are there other women in the room? Can you promise me one condition, that is, drive away all the other women in your room and treat me wholeheartedly."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s a little difficult."


    Zheng zining said to him, "what you said to me is false?"


    Liu Bu said: "It''s impossible to say it''s false. I admit I like you, but Chen Yuanyuan and I really love each other. Yuanyuan took the initiative to elope after seeing my talent. We are close confidants. I can''t abandon her first because I''m not such a person. I can treat her like this today and treat you like this tomorrow, but I can assure you that my woman needs both of you. With you, I will never think of other women again unless you agree. "


    Liu Bu said that although Zheng zining was very dissatisfied, she could only be so, because after all, there was one thing, that is, Chen Yuanyuan entered Liu''s house first. Although it was not fair to say that this kind of entry was not fair, she and Liu Bu were married, and she was the one who lived later. If she was unwilling, it was estimated that others would gossip again.


    Zheng zining said to her, "this is what you say. You have to keep your word."


    Liu preached, "you can rest assured that I will keep my word, and you all understand that if I fight, I can''t beat you. Naturally, I have to listen to you in this regard."


    Zheng zining was very happy when she heard this sentence. The man''s mouth was sweet and very likable. She didn''t know what his heart was like, so Zheng zining said to him, "remember what you said."


    Liu Bu assured him, "keep your word."


    When he said this, he actually had the intention to keep this promise, because what he said just now is that Zheng zining is so powerful that he can fight better than him. If he does fight, he may not be an opponent. Why should he humiliate himself?

 Chapter 152

    Zheng zining felt relieved after she got Liu Bu''s guarantee. She asked curiously, "what kind of person are you?"


    Liu preached, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "my master, master Gao, he said that your talent is very good and very talented. It can be said that you have reached the level of first-class talent. Why don''t you go to study and get fame?"


    Liu Bu said, "getting fame is just for money. As the saying goes, being an official for thousands of miles is only for money. Am I still short of money?"


    Zheng zining said, "it''s not a matter of lack of money, but of proving your own value. If you can get fame, your whole family will feel honored."


    Over the past 200 years in the Ming Dynasty, only the title on the golden list is a good man. Under the influence of such an atmosphere, even Zheng zining, who comes from a pirate family, is a martial artist, but she inevitably falls into the stereotype.


    Liu Bu knows that Zheng zining has a good intention. She also wants to be a wife with her husband''s heart. If he can achieve more achievements, she will be honored as a wife. However, Liu Bu knows what he is and asks him to get fame. He can''t pass the test for a child student, not to mention entering the soil. He can''t even recite the four books and five classics, Dare you take the merit test?


    So Liu Bu said, "I''m already a five grade official appointed by the imperial court. Now I can''t take the imperial examination."


    This is just an excuse. In fact, Liu Bu doesn''t know whether there is any specific statement in this regard. Of course, Liu Bu doesn''t know, and Zheng zining doesn''t know even more. She feels a little pity.


    Liu Bu pretended to force him and said, "in fact, reading lies in understanding and cultivating temperament. If we blindly want to read to pursue fame, but fall behind the inferior, why don''t we have a few drinks and talk about poetry and poetry?"


    When he pretended to force to say this, there was a prop in his hand, that is, a fan.


    Zheng zining blushed on her face and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I don''t know much about poetry."


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t know poetry, songs and Fu. No problem. We can study Xiaoqu and I will make some Xiaoqu. You can talk about it together."


    When it comes to songs, Zheng zining is a little interested. She said, "last time, master Gao respected the two songs in your poetry collection. He said they were very well written and interesting. Did you really do it?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s just done when you have nothing to do. How about we discuss it together? I can teach you to sing?"


    Zheng zining thought for a moment, and then readily agreed.


    Liu Bu was very happy. He immediately asked someone to arrange a banquet in the garden of the garrison house. He thought, "we can discuss how to fill in songs, how to sing some songs, and then drink some wine. When she gets drunk when she drinks too much, it will naturally take more advantage. It''s better to cook cooked rice for raw rice, which will be better."


    He had seen Chen Yuanyuan, a stunning classical beauty, but he had never seen Zheng zining, a hot blonde beauty. He wanted to see it. His heart was full of excitement, so he let people go to his own high-quality rice wine and personally gave Zheng zining a few cups of wine.


    Zheng zining is only literate. She can''t understand the profound poems, songs and Fu, but he still understands these catchy slang and Liao Xiaoqu. Especially when Liu Bu is teaching her farewell, she sings along.


    They sang small songs together, studied how to sing small songs and drank good wine, but Liu Bu had a wrong idea. He wanted to get drunk and then take advantage of some of them. Who knows, after drinking a few cups of rice wine, he was dizzy and uncontrollable. He fell asleep first.


    Zheng zining and Liu Bu drank wine together before and after the flowers, and then learned how to sing songs together. They were very happy, but Liu Bu was quite disappointed. After a few drinks, she actually fell asleep on the table, which disappointed her. She pushed a few times and found that Liu Bu had fallen asleep, so she had to order the servant girl who was waiting on one side, Help Liu Bu back to his room to have a rest.


    Zheng zining secretly complained that the man''s drinking capacity was too bad. I haven''t even started to prepare. She was about to start to pretend to be drunk. He was drunk and fell asleep. She was a little speechless. In fact, she also looked forward to the second half. If something logical happened when the water reached qucheng, she might not refuse, But for Liu Bu''s favor, she was a little more. She was not so resistant to the marriage and was full of expectations.


    Liu Bu got up the next morning and listened to the servant girl who served him say that he had only had a few drinks last night, and then he got drunk. Yes, Miss Zheng asked someone to help her back. He blushed. He felt that he had lost his face and wanted to get drunk to take advantage of others. As a result, he got drunk. He said, "the amount of wine needs to be strengthened."


    When Liu Bu was having breakfast, Liu Kang hurriedly came to report. He said, "something big has happened to my Lord!"


    Liu Bu ate steamed bread with millet porridge. He said, "call out big things all day. What big things can happen in such a big place¡°


    Liu Kang said, "it''s really a big thing for Laizhou Prefecture. Our magistrate, Lord Ma, died."


    Liu Bu was also slightly shocked. For them, the magistrate of Laizhou Prefecture was the biggest one. The so-called county magistrate who broke down his family and the official Yin who killed his family. He was the figure of the tyrant of Laizhou Prefecture. He was a little overwhelmed by the height of his running dog. If he did it himself, it was estimated that Liu Bu would be more overwhelmed and more embarrassed.


    Liu Bu asked him, "Lord Ma is dead? Was he stabbed and killed?"


    Lord Ma is more than 60 after all. It is normal for him to die, but only his abnormal death will cause a sensation.


    Liu Kang looked a little strange. He said, "our magistrate, Lord Ma, although he was not killed, his death is estimated to be a sensation all over the world and disgrace our Laizhou Prefecture."


    Liu Bu was interested. He said, "what happened?"


    Liu Kang said, "our Lord Ma, he died of the wind when he was whoring in Yihong building."


    Liu Bu was drinking millet porridge. He almost burst out when he heard such a hot news. The magistrate of the government died when he was whoring in a brothel. This is really super hot news. Moreover, the news can come from Laizhou government. It is estimated that there has been a riot in the local area, and there is no concealment at all. In principle, this kind of thing is great The scandal should be sealed off at the first time. Only a few people know it. Now it has spread to Jimo.


    Liu Kang said with some schadenfreude: "Everyone in Laizhou Prefecture knows our governor, Mr. Ma. In fact, he is a lecherous man. His best thing is to linger among flowers and visit famous prostitutes. Others are in their 60s and can''t support their bodies. They use tiger and wolf medicine to support them. They compare themselves to a romantic figure and an old man from feather flowers. As a result, they are still planted in a woman''s belly¡°


    This must be a super hot and gossip thing, but Liu Bu is more worried about it, that is, he said: "A dignified magistrate was in a brothel, and the wind died immediately. It''s estimated that Laizhou has been a riot? And I heard that his tiger and wolf medicine was highly offered, so he mixed the nickname of bird washing Zhizhou. He should have something to do with this?"


    Liu Kang said: "This kind of thing should have been a big scandal. According to the truth, Laizhou Prefecture should have been blocked vigorously, but I don''t know who took advantage of it. It spread all over Laizhou Prefecture in a short half day and became a laughing stock all over the world. What''s more strange and funny is that Gao Gao was coming to the state Prefecture and whoring with governor MA in the same hospital at that time As a result, he was caught by the horse family. The horse family''s son beat him in public and shook out his scandal in public. Now, not only Lord Ma''s reputation is disgraced, but also Lord Gao''s politeness is disgraced. "


    When Liu Bu heard this, he couldn''t help gloating. He said, "Laizhou Prefecture is famous this time. If the news reaches the imperial court, it will certainly make the imperial court angry and disgraced. Unfortunately, we don''t have any layout here, otherwise we can make use of it."


    This is because their Liu family''s current power is too small, so they can only concentrate their power on several places. Seeing such a good opportunity, Liu Bu can''t help sighing: "If we are strong enough to deploy here in Laizhou, we can use it at this time. Maybe we can get more benefits, but now we can only watch such a good opportunity, he just can''t take advantage of this great opportunity to make some benefits for himself.


    However, the enemy''s friend is the enemy. When he heard that Ma Zhifu and Gao had such a bad thing, he immediately announced: "use all our strength to go all out to publicize this matter. I hope to spread it all over the six prefectures of Shandong in four or five days and make them celebrities in Shandong."


    Gao Zhizhou is very difficult to deal with them. He can be regarded as their enemy. If he tries his best to spread this matter, it is estimated that Gao Zhizhou will lose his reputation, and he will be unstable.


    Liu Bu was thinking that even if they could not get practical benefits from this matter, they could also take advantage of the wind and set fire to make it burn more, so that those who should be unlucky would be unlucky.

 Chapter 153

    After breakfast, Liu Bu went to patrol around his barracks and camp city as usual. At this time, he saw Zhou Wentong. He came over happily on a fast horse.


    It turned out that Zhou Wentong came to inform magistrate Ma that such a thing had happened. Zhou Wentong gloated. He said: "now gaozhizhou has a bad reputation and rotten all over the street. It is estimated that he can''t wash it any more. He won''t have much time to trouble us in the future."


    Liu Bu still felt pity. He said, "this opportunity is really rare. Unfortunately, we have no power in Laizhou, and there is nothing to hand over to Lord Chen YingYuan, otherwise we can operate for you."


    Liu Bu dares to think so, but Zhou Wentong dares not. You know, a few days ago, he was still the person who the imperial court wanted to escort to Beijing for beheading. He dares to think about the position of the state in the next two days. He is too brave.


    They received the news that he was supposed to be escorted to the court to behead and plead guilty, but Governor Chen YingYuan personally wrote to Beijing to explain to them. Therefore, the court dismissed his accusation, stopped escorting him to Beijing and resumed his original post.


    Zhou Wentong wants to break his head. He doesn''t know why Lord Chen YingYuan intercedes for him and why He intercedes for him. There is no friendship between them? And I haven''t said anything once.


    However, with the blessing of Lord Chen, they managed to get through this level without danger this time.


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "it''s unthinkable to be the governor of the state, but we can highly publicize him and make him more busy. We don''t have time to trouble us."


    Liu Bu was thinking, is this called congeniality? He thought so. Now Zhou Wentong came here and made the same idea, so he immediately agreed to the other party''s plot, and he said, "let''s try our best to publicize this matter and make him busy."


    After saying this, he looked at Zhou Wentong and smiled, which was really similar.


    Laizhou has a long history. In the Xia Dynasty, Han Zhuo sealed Zidian and established the state of laizi. Shang was the state of laihou and Zhou Chunqiu was the state of laizi. During the Warring States period, ye Yi was set up together. The city is located near this city. It is said that it got its name because "there are sunrise in Donglai".


    In ancient times, night and ye were common, which was the basis for the local name Ye later. In the fourth year of Gaozu of the Western Han Dynasty, Ye County was established, belonging to Donglai County of Qingzhou.


    Laizhou was established in the Tang Dynasty, and its administration was still in Yecheng. Since then, the song, Jin and Yuan dynasties all followed the Tang system and called Laizhou.


    Laizhou was promoted to Laizhou Prefecture in the first year of Hongwu, Laizhou Prefecture was reduced to Laizhou Prefecture in the sixth year of Hongwu, and Laizhou Prefecture was promoted to Laizhou Prefecture in the ninth year of Hongwu.


    To say Laizhou Prefecture, we must first clarify the concept of Laizhou Prefecture. Prefecture and Prefecture are two administrative divisions at different levels. Although the name Laizhou appeared as early as the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Laizhou really became a prefecture level unit in the early years of this dynasty. In the ninth year of Hongwu, Laizhou was upgraded from prefecture to Prefecture, governing two prefectures and five counties, namely Ye County (residence), Pingdu prefecture (governing Wei County, Changyi county) and Jiaozhou (governing Gaomi and Jimo); the areas to the east of Laizhou Prefecture are all subordinate to Dengzhou Prefecture.


    For about 200 years thereafter, Jiaodong Peninsula roughly maintained the regional structure of Xilai dongdeng, and Jiaodong region generally refers to Denglai and Laizhou (Qingzhou is sometimes included in a broad sense).


    Although they are all prefectures, most of the time, the status of Laizhou Prefecture is slightly higher than that of Dengzhou Prefecture, because Laizhou Prefecture is superior to Dengzhou Prefecture in all aspects. Governor Denglai once lived in Dengzhou at the beginning of the second apocalypse, but the time is very short and the inside information is still poor, which can not shake the boss''s status


    This is because, in ancient times, the two indicators for evaluating the status of an administrative region were cultivated land and population. Laizhou Prefecture is closer to the mainland of Shandong than Dengzhou Prefecture, with relatively flat terrain and more population, so it has a higher status.


    Denglai belongs to Jiaodong Peninsula. Denglai is remote in the East, three sides away from the sea, and is good at fish and salt. Moreover, it points to Lushun in the north, which is the throat of the left of Liaoning Province, and becomes a mountain in the south, which is the gateway to control the River and Huai River, which is dangerous. "It shows that the geographical position of Denglai area is very important, and there was a slave building rebellion in Liao town later, so a governor was specially appointed to govern it.


    The governor of the Ming Dynasty was never the highest official at the provincial level in the legal level. In the code of the Ming Dynasty during the Wanli period, the governor was included in the Metropolitan Police house, indicating his status as a central official, but he had the right to govern all the places under his jurisdiction.


    After the loss of Liao and Shen, the Ming Court pointed to Guangning. Facing the war situation in Eastern Liaoning, the famous General Xiong Tingbi put forward the famous three-way arrangement: "Guangning marched on the river with horse steps and stopped the enemy''s efforts according to the situation. Tianjin, Deng and Lai each set up boat divisions to take advantage of the weakness to enter the Nanwei and shake their hearts. The enemy will look inside, while Liaoyang can recover. Therefore, Deng and Lai proposed to set up a governor, such as Tianjin, with Tao Lang as the first; while mountains and seas set up special strategies to regulate the three parties and exercise one power.


    Therefore, in the first year of the apocalypse, the Dynasty set up governor Denglai tsan Li for military affairs, which specifically governs the coastal Garrison and the Dongjiang islands. "Therefore, in the official document, governor Denglai was also written as" the imperial envoy of Denglai and other places to prepare troops to defend the sea, tsan Li to levy the eastern military affairs and concurrently manage the grain and salary, and the right capital of the capital inspection institute ".


    From this name, it can be concluded that the main tasks of governor Denglai are not only the coastal reclamation and coastal defense tasks in Denglai, but also in charge of Dongjiang islands and the so-called East expedition, which is closely related to the situation of the Ming Empire fighting with the slave army in the northeast.


    After the establishment of Denglai Town, it has always been used as a rear area to support the front operation. A steady stream of food, grass and soldiers are transported from here to Liaodong to support the front operation. It can be said that here is to support the rear area of Liao town and effectively support the operation of Liao town.


    However, the imperial court was defeated again and again in Liao Town, and the role of Denglai area was directly ignored.


    What''s worse is the Wuqiao mutiny. A Wuqiao mutiny completely screwed up here. The Wuqiao mutiny not only destroyed the place of Denglai Town, but also destroyed the place. The local erosion made it lose its military role.


    Denglai town was originally set up to support the operations of Liao town. Now it has basically lost this function. Except that it can travel by sea and transport some materials to Shanhaiguan, it has no other role. Therefore, there is a high voice in the court that Denglai town should be cancelled, This news is not good news for Chen Dingyuan.


    Chen YingYuan took over as governor of Denglai after Xie Lian. Although the imperial court calmed down the Wuqiao mutiny during his term of office, it was not him who unified the troops to suppress the Wuqiao mutiny, but Zhu Dadian, whose function belongs to him.


    After the mutiny of Wuqiao, the place was full of holes, and the governor was helpless. What frightened him was not the local affairs, but the affairs in the court. Lord Wen Tiren suppressed him everywhere. Coupled with the collapse of the war situation in Liao town and the local erosion, the court was unable to resist and retreat from building slaves, Therefore, as a rear area to contain the enemy, he also lost his role. Now the voice of the central government about canceling Denglai town is getting louder and louder, which makes Chen Jingyuan a headache.


    Just when Chen YingYuan had a headache, there was a scandal that Ma Dongfan, governor of Laizhou, went whoring in a brothel and immediately died of the wind. When he heard the news, it was noon the next day. After lunch, he wanted to take a nap. He really heard such disgusting news.


    Such a thing happened under his rule. He felt ashamed, so he ordered to block it at the first time, but his master told him that it could not be blocked, because the people who came to Laizhou and Dengzhou basically knew it, and they got the news faster than the official.


    This makes Chen YingYuan even more headache. Since this matter has broken through the sky, it means that the official can not carry out crisis control. In other words, the scandal must have spread all over the world, become a scandal, and the reputation and prestige of the government will be ruined.


    At this time, although Chen YingYuan was angry and wanted to sleep very much, he had no choice but to go to Yexian County immediately after pouring a pot of strong tea.


    The governor of Laizhou immediately died, which was a scandal. Moreover, the governor died and his position was vacant. He could only be temporarily controlled by him, the largest boss in Jiaodong. He was thinking that such scandals had spread to Penglai, Dengzhou. Laizhou was not in such a mess. There was no way, so he had to go out in person.


    Chen YingYuan can''t help sighing. He thinks that his previous governors prepared food, grass and troops from here to Liaodong to support the battle ahead. However, as a governor, he can only deal with these bad things.


    Although Chen YingYuan was promoted from the left chief envoy of Shandong to the governor, he was also regarded as the top official in the local government, but he thought it would be better to stay in Jinan. At least he was much more comfortable there. He was in trouble at home and abroad.


    Denglai town was cancelled in the second year of Chongzhen, but it was reset later. It can be said that if it was cancelled in his hand, he would lose his face.


    Moreover, the imperial court is very likely to cancel Denglai Town, because it was mainly established to prepare troops and store food to support the front line outside the pass. But now the front line outside the pass is basically on the defensive. It is impossible to talk about curbing the establishment of slaves, so it is useless. How can the imperial court retain him as the governor when it loses its function, So he was very worried.


    He was annoyed with so many things. As a result, there were such boring things here, which made him even more upset. When his team left Dengzhou and entered Laizhou, he just saw another team. The other party had more than 200 knights who came back along the official road. The flag of the other party was the Liu family.

 Chapter 154

    At present, the main roads are collectively referred to as official roads, but according to different levels, they can be divided into official roads with post stations and ordinary official roads with emergency delivery shops.


    In Jiaodong Peninsula, there is only one post road, that is, the route from Dengzhou Fucheng to the west through Laizhou Fucheng to the mainland of Shandong. Penglai, Huang County and Ye County are all on this post road. So far, many place names in the three places are also related to this, such as Yidao town in Ye County and Huangshan Pavilion in Longkou City (Huang County).


    This official road is so big. The other party came along the official road and basically blocked the road. Moreover, it seems that the other party is mainly a group of riding knights. They have high heads and bright clothes and armor. They stopped on the road without making way.


    When the governor goes out, he has a full set of honor guards. His honor guards hold his official position taboo flag as the leader, sound gongs to open the way, hold high the sign of silence and avoidance, and let people know to dodge at a glance. They also have people in charge of opening the way. They hold sticks and whips. If someone blocks the way, they will open the way immediately.


    But how dare they drive away when they see such a team of fierce knights with evil spirits.


    When his honor guard saw it, the other party stopped in front and said loudly, "the imperial envoy Denglai and other places have troops to defend the sea, Zanli Zhengdong military affairs and is also in charge of grain and rates, and the right imperial censor Chen is driving here. If you don''t wait, get out of the way."


    One of the other party''s horses came out of the crowd. He said, "I''m the right counsellor of the Shandong political envoy department. Liu Yuanqiao asked to see Lord Chen in Futai."


    This group is Liu Yuanqiao and his party. He is worthy of being the richest person in the world. There are more than 200 Knights accompanying him. At first glance, they all know that they are good at fighting, excellent in riding and shooting, and well-trained. This style is only a first-class official. At least his appearance is bigger than Chen YingYuan.


    Chen YingYuan and his entourage of more than 100 people, half of whom are horsemen and half of whom are on foot. There are only more than 50 soldiers on horseback. The rest are domestic servants and servants. They are much worse than the fierce Knights of the other party.


    The etiquette officer knew that the other party had a great background, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately said, "please wait a minute, Lord Liu." he immediately ran over to report to Chen YingYuan.


    Chen YingYuan was sitting in a sedan chair. His troops were stopped by his team and stopped. He opened the curtain and looked at the other party''s style and momentum. He was a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, local giants ran rampant here. How good would it be for a horse team of more than 200 people to fight for the army? At this time, when he heard the other party come to see him, he pondered and said, "call him over?"


    There are some special places in Shandong Province, that is, there are two governors in a province, but there is only one department of political envoy. For Denglai town on Jiaodong Peninsula, they are in a semi management state, and their main military and civil power is controlled by Denglai governor. Of course, the biggest one in a place is the governor, mainly the governor, Liu Yuanqiao, the chief right counsellor, actually came here and nothing.


    After hearing the other party''s summon, Liu Yuanqiao got off his horse smartly and came to Chen YingYuan''s sedan chair with song xiance. He deeply bowed and said, "I''ve seen the governor."


    Chen YingYuan nodded, walked out of the sedan chair and said, "Lord Liu is exempt from gifts." as soon as he looked at the other party''s horse team, he said, "the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world and deserves its reputation."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what''s the Liu family in Linqing? The rich are the best in the world. These are all good people''s nonsense and cajoling after dinner. Liu has left his job now. The Liu family in Linqing can''t talk about it. I''m afraid he will become a lost dog."


    As soon as Chen YingYuan saw the more than 200 Knights of the other party, he was shocked. The local strength was so strong that he was escorted by more than 200 knights. The governor didn''t have such a style. He couldn''t help but say sincerely, "I''m afraid it''s a lost tiger."


    Liu Yuanqiao, an official with a false title from the fourth grade, has no fear in the face of a senior official from the second grade who defends the local government. He is neither humble nor arrogant and said: "the Liu family has been rising in Shandong for 60 years, and it is not easy to let our Liu family out." this is his confidence as the head of a large family. Even if he sees a first-class minister, he has nothing to fear.


    Chen YingYuan said, "Lord Liu is blocking the way to see you. I don''t know what''s the matter? If there''s nothing special, I''ll leave first."


    Only when they have strength can they be respected. Since the Liu family is already a rich man, and now there are so many horse teams around them, it can be said that they are rich and powerful, so he, the governor, has to look at them differently.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "the things that the lower officials ask to see adults and adults deal with may be the same thing."


    Chen YingYuan said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "the matter of Ma Dongfan in Laizhou is well known. How could the lower official come from Laizhou without knowing it? The lower official specially came to Dengzhou. In fact, he wanted to see adults. Since he met here, it would be better."


    Seeing the other party coming like this made Chen YingYuan feel that those who came were not good and those who were good did not come. Chen YingYuan said, "why did you ask Lord Liu to come?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Ma Dongfan died in a brothel as a court official. It has spread all over Laizhou. I believe it will spread all over Shandong and become an official scandal in three or four days. The court has no face. I believe it will be very angry. After this, the adult''s prestige will further decline."


    Chen YingYuan was very upset when he heard this gloating tone. He said, "what do you mean, Lord Liu?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I came to see you. In fact, I have something important to discuss. I like the position of governor of Laizhou. Please help me."


    Laizhou Prefecture is the upper Prefecture, the magistrate is the fourth grade, and Liu Yuanqiao is only from the fourth grade.


    Chen YingYuan was a little stunned. The other party''s action was so fast and ambitious. He dared to openly ask for an official from him. Is that too arrogant? He narrowed his eyes and said, "the governor of Laizhou is the Minister of the shepherd side. Naturally, after careful consideration, the imperial court decides who will take the post, not me."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Lord Chen, as the governor in charge of Denglai Town, you have the right to decide the appointment of local officials. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Chen YingYuan said with a smile, "the country uses talents. It has become a children''s play here, Lord Liu."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "my Lord, we can cooperate now. If we combine, we will benefit both, and if we divide, we will lose both."


    Chen YingYuan said, "what do you say?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "seeing that winter is coming and the Jiaodong Peninsula is covered with ice and snow, the government can''t do disaster relief without the support of my Liu family. If my Liu family doesn''t support it, then there will be starvation everywhere in Jiaodong, and a large number of people will starve to death, arousing civil commotion. Sir, you are a difficult pile of guilt. You are not allowed to go to Caishikou."


    This point he said was very clear and true, so Chen YingYuan tried his despicable tricks to coax all the refugees to the Fushan Area of Jimo, mainly to give the blame to the Liu family, but there is one thing about the Liu family that he is not a local official and he has no responsibility to relieve the refugees.


    Chen YingYuan had no choice but to do so. His eyes flashed cold. He said, "what do you mean, Lord Liu? Are you threatening me?"


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "it''s not a threat, but to tell adults Chen the facts and let adults Chen see the situation more clearly."


    Chen YingYuan said, "this is your fault, Lord Liu. The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. People say that those who reach the top can help the world. Your Liu family has so much money and food, but it is not used to relieve refugees. If it provokes civil unrest, I can''t maintain local stability."


    What he meant in his words was that if it provoked the civil commotion, the first one who suffered and died was the Liu family. Even as an official, he could directly order to copy the Liu family''s property and distribute it to the refugees. It is estimated that if it really caused trouble in the imperial court, it would be nothing in the end.


    When Chen YingYuan copied the Liu family, he didn''t embezzle a copper coin. He directly distributed it to the imperial court or refugees. It is estimated that no one will do anything to him, and no one will embarrass him, a feudal official, for the sake of a rich businessman. This is also his last move. He made a bold move when the Liu family refused to provide disaster relief, Under his rule, it is impossible to see a popular uprising. After the uprising, these rich merchant families can still be alone.


    Liu Yuanqiao Road: "The Liu family has the ability to protect themselves. Adults don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want to give Liu Yuanqiao''s things. No one can take them. I''m here today to reach an agreement, not to beg from adults. If you refuse the request of the junior officer today, the junior officer has no choice but to attach the Liu family''s property to the name of King Lu''s house or King De''s house, I don''t believe you dare move the royal house Industry. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said so, but Chen Yinquan changed his face.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were two princes in Shandong, one was the German King in Jinan, and the other was the Lu king in gunzhou.


    These vassal kings were all powerful figures in the local area, especially the king of Lu. He liked goods and wealth, did business, annexed civilian fields, and expanded rapidly.


    But this move is also a loss to both sides for the Liu family. It is estimated that they have attached their property to the king''s house to get shade protection, but he can leave more than half of them.


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "Lord Liu, don''t you know the greed of the palace?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "although the palace is greedy, it will give people a mouthful of food. It is not like local people who eat people and don''t vomit bones."


    Chen YingYuan was very dissatisfied and angry with the way the other party blocked the way and asked him for an official. He felt a little too much about the threat of the other party. What deterrent can he use to threaten people by killing the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred? It can be said that the other party should resort to the royal palace when there is no way, but if the other party really uses this method With one move, there''s nothing he can do.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao saw that the other party was in a dilemma, and then leaned on it. He said, "our cooperation is mutually beneficial. After becoming a local official of Laizhou, I can form an alliance with adults. The other is the money and food of the Liu family. There are still some that can support 100000 liang of silver to adults. What do you think?"


    It''s both threatening and seducing.

 Chapter 155

    Chen YingYuan was very angry and dissatisfied with Liu Yuanqiao''s blocking the way to ask him for an official. When he was an official, he was so domineering and aggressive. Did he still have his boss in his eyes.


    But after the other side offered the terms, he felt very attractive.


    The other party is right. His disaster relief plan is really inseparable from the Liu family. If the Liu family doesn''t want to cooperate with his actions, he has no choice but to delay and smash his plan.


    The other is that the other party offered a good price. 100000 taels of silver should be the market price. In the so-called three-year Qing magistrate, 100000 snowflake silver. Laizhou''s seat has just passed the war and the local people''s livelihood has withered. Even if he has worked for three years, he may not be able to get 100000 taels of silver. Therefore, even if he puts this seat out, many people want this position from him, I don''t think we can get such a price.


    He has the spirit of scholar bureaucrats and the pride of the governor, but after the other party offered such good conditions, he also seemed a little hesitant.


    As a person in officialdom, the first thing is to be pragmatic. Although yellow and white things are very vulgar, they are essential in officialdom. You can''t get away from this thing if you ask for help from the above, and you can''t win the relationship in the court.


    It can be said that although Chen YingYuan was promoted from chief minister Zuo to governor in those years, he had enough qualifications and was popular, when he was pushing the court in the court, he still sent people to Beijing to send a large amount of silver, and then asked big people from all sides to say good words for him. It can be said that in these days, if there is no one in the court, no one will say good words for you.


    Moreover, the current atmosphere is like this. All local officials send gifts to Beijing. Only when you send the gifts, will others know that you are the number one person and say good words for you.


    In this way, no matter who is an official, if he doesn''t have money, he can''t be an official. If he doesn''t do well, he can''t get along easily. Therefore, after the other party makes such a good price, he immediately forgives the other party''s arrogance and aggression.


    Because Chen YingYuan knows one thing, that is, the governor of Laizhou is dead. As the governor of Denglai, he can appoint the governor. However, if he gives up the appointment and no one can be appointed, the Shandong chief envoy and the imperial court may send someone to support him and recommend talents to take over the vacancy. Therefore, he must appoint someone first, He will appoint a new candidate among his confidants to the post of governor of Laizhou, but he can believe that among the people he appreciates and appoints, it is impossible to offer better conditions than the Liu family.


    Of course, if he appoints a candidate with insufficient qualifications and reputation, he will also be rejected by the above.


    And another point is that if he is too hesitant and decisive, if the Shandong chief envoy department or the Ministry of officials sends someone to come, he will be beaten. It is estimated that the benefits will fall to whoever arranges people to sit up.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao also made it clear that if he did not benefit him, he would not stand on his side of Chen YingYuan. In this case, he thought for a moment and said, "deal¡°


    Chen YingYuan, who has been an official for more than 20 years, can be said to have become a veteran of officialdom. He knows all the hidden rules and clear rules in officialdom. Otherwise, he can''t get to this point. Moreover, when he has no backers in the court, he can still insist on doing it. First, when he is an official, he has to learn to compromise. Second, he will learn to avoid good and evil The third is to make money. If he can''t learn these things, he can''t be an official, so when he saw the benefits, he immediately agreed.


    Chen YingYuan suddenly thought of something. He said, "I also heard some rumors that Zhu Dadian wanted to promote you to the leader of the sixth grade, but finally the household department stuck and had to treat you with courtesy. This should be your handwriting, Lord Liu."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "after all, our Liu family has also risen here in Shandong for decades. So many people rely on my Liu family for dinner, so our Liu family''s rights and interests must be respected."


    Chen YingYuan couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. This man was so powerful and scheming. It was estimated that when he was promoted, he might have thought of today, so he raised his level first, and then made a real lack. Suddenly, he had a terrible idea in his heart. Ma Dongfan suddenly died in the wind. Would it have anything to do with him Off.


    Chen YingYuan was surprised when he thought of this place. If the other party is really so crazy and unscrupulous, let him sit as the magistrate. He is the richest man in the place. Who can control power and wealth? If someone else sits in this position, Chen YingYuan can certainly control it. If Liu Yuanshan sits in this position, he is probably out of control, Their Liu family is in Laizhou. They have too much power. They are the local snake. If they let him sit in the magistrate again, it will be even more powerful and lawless.


    Originally, Chen YingYuan wanted to ask the other party, but he suddenly thought of a terrible thing, that is, now it seems to be in the wilderness. He has only about 100 people, while the other party has more than 200 elite knights. If the two sides fall out, they have a bad intention. What if he suddenly attacks himself? When he thought of this, he said something to his lips, He still gathered back. Now he understands why the other party stopped him here. It is estimated that Chen YingYuan has this idea. Chen YingYuan is not cold and afraid.


    However, Chen Dingyuan didn''t ask Liu Yuanqiao, but he took the initiative to say, "did your excellency think Ma Dongfan was killed by a lower official?"


    Chen YingYuan gave him a dry smile. He said, "Ma Dongfan, he is old and disrespectful. As an official, it''s not strange that he flirts all day and dies in a woman''s belly."


    Liu Yuanqiao gave him a cold smile. He said: "in fact, many people are laughing at Ma, but the lower official thinks he died for value. After all, he also played with so many women. It''s the so-called death under the peony flower. Being a ghost is also romantic."


    Chen YingYuan couldn''t hold back his doubts. He was thinking that the other party would take the initiative to mention it. At least he would explain it. Now he doesn''t even explain it. Did he really do it? If he did it and had the courage to murder the four rank officials of the imperial court, how could he stand idly by as governor?


    The other party deliberately mentioned it and didn''t say it. What''s the purpose? Show off or demonstration?


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Liu Yuanqiao said, "excuse me, sir, where can I send the silver?"


    This sentence revived Chen YingYuan. That is, everything is false, and money is true. Ma died in such a shameful way. He took the lead for Ma for fear that he would be covered with shit and have a bad reputation.


    Moreover, by Liu Yuanqiao''s means, he dares to come here to ask for an official. If he doesn''t give it, it is estimated that he will move the 100000 silver to the imperial court. Someone in the imperial court will speak to him. It can be said that he can take out so much money. This position is almost in his pocket. Why should he be cheap now?


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "send it to your family?"


    These days, the amount of silver is large and heavy. One hundred thousand taels have to be selected by 100 people. There are also 20 carts with 500 kilograms per cart.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "according to the rules, I will send someone to send 50000 to your house first, and then pay 50000 after it is done."


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "the name of Lord Liu''s octahedral Buddha is indeed worthy of its reputation. In a short period of cultivation, it was promoted from seven grades to four grades, which is rare in officialdom."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s good for Lord Chen. You know, in fact, Xiaguan and Wen Tiren don''t deal with each other."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, he actually made Chen YingYuan happy again. After all, the Manchu court knew that he and Wen Tiren were not dealing with each other, and he was also oppressed by each other. If the officials under his rule were one with him and not dealing with the chief auxiliary, it would be good for him and on the same front, not so sad.


    Now that they have reached an agreement, they will immediately change their way to live in Yexian County.


    More than 300 of them went to Yexian County.


    Although Chen YingYuan said that he was the governor of Denglai, he was far inferior to Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao now has more than 200 Knights around him. When he sees them, they all look like elite servants riding high horses and wearing good armour. The Liu family is rich and deserves its reputation.


    Chen YingYuan was originally a man with backbone and tenacity. He himself was not so counselled. Liu Yuanqiao took out the money and he agreed. It was inevitable to make people laugh when it came out.


    If he was in his post of Shandong chief envoy, he would never agree to the other party''s coming like this, but since he came here as governor for more than half a year, his backbone is far from what it used to be.


    When he was in this position, he was beset with internal and external difficulties. He could not do anything at all. Moreover, he also understood that he had not been in this position for a long time and was expected to be transferred soon. Those who were lucky were transferred, and those who were unlucky were directly dismissed. The most embarrassing thing was that the imperial court cancelled the post of governor.


    So in this case, he held the idea of getting one vote if he could, and put the money and silver in his hand first.


    As for whether letting Liu Yuanqiao sit in this position will feed the tiger and bring trouble to the rear governor and local control, this is not what he needs to consider. What he needs to consider now is his own affairs. His own affairs are not well controlled. Do he still consider others?

 Chapter 156

    In the evening, they arrived in Ye County, which is the seat of Laizhou government.


    This place is very damaged and even dilapidated compared with Jimo. That''s because in last year''s Wuqiao mutiny, this is the focus of the war between the two sides. In order to win Laizhou Prefecture, the rebels sent all the elite main forces to attack him. The two sides launched a bloody battle near Yexian County for six months. Finally, the rebels were defeated. The battle of Laizhou Prefecture was also the turning point of Wuqiao mutiny.


    The official army defeated the main force of the rebels outside Laizhou City, then went all out to siege Dengzhou and finally won the victory.


    However, the so-called victory in the end was also a little watery. Hundreds of thousands of troops were sent out to encircle Dengzhou, which was surrounded by mountains on three sides and sea on one side. The rebels had no way to escape, but the rebels finally fled to the sea, arrived in Liaodong by sea and officially surrendered to JianNu.


    Kong Youde''s obedience not only enabled Huang Taiji to obtain a large number of excellent western firearms, but also a full set of casting ammunition, pharmaceutical technology and aiming instruments. Moreover, Kong Youde also brought a large number of warships to the Houjin army, which was not good at naval warfare, so that Houjin established a real Navy for the first time, so that they could transport guns by ship, bypass Shanhaiguan and land on the coast of the Ming Dynasty.


    Marked by the rebellion of Kong Youde, there was a fundamental change in the comparison of military forces between Jianchao and Daming, and the eight flag army quickly became an invincible force. The military sharp weapons created by Xu Guangqi and sun Yuanhua fell into the hands of JianNu.


    The Jiaozhou peninsula was broken for several hundred miles, killing more than 100000 people. Many villages in Jiaodong were destroyed and cities were dilapidated. The rear area, which was supposed to support the front line, was simply beaten to the cost of no support.


    For example, the county seat of Zhiye in Laizhou Prefecture is extremely dilapidated. They entered Yixian County in the evening. Basically, they will close the door at this time. If they don''t send a fast horse to inform the governor in advance, it is estimated that they have closed the door at this time, because they used to close the door every evening.


    Because they heard that the governor and his party were coming, the officials of Laizhou prefecture were basically waiting for the governor at the door.


    Among these officials, except Ma Dongfan, who died in the wind immediately, other people arrived. Even the knowledge height of Jiaozhou with dirty ass was here. When they saw the governor coming, they knelt down one after another and said, "meet the governor."


    If it was a normal time, there would certainly be no such etiquette, but they all had dirty buttocks. They were afraid of being scolded, so they all knelt down.


    Chen YingYuan saw that the hearts of these people were full of anger. He snorted coldly and said, "get up?"


    The governor and his party entered Laizhou Prefecture magistrate''s Yamen in a mighty manner. They only saw the prefecture magistrate''s Yamen. There were white lanterns, white cloth strips and white flowers hanging here. This was wearing hemp and filial piety, and the prefecture magistrate''s lobby became a mourning hall.


    After more than 200 years of reconstruction, addition and repair in the Ming Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, the magistrate''s Yamen has formed a large-scale and well-organized building complex until recent years. All the buildings cover an area of nearly 100 mu, with hundreds of halls, corridors and houses, several courtyards, multiple layout, and three longitudinal axes in parallel. The building is dignified and solemn, which has become the epitome of the Imperial Palace at the grass-roots level.


    Laizhou Prefecture magistrate yamen is 200 meters wide from east to west and 240 meters long from north to south, covering an area of about 70 mu. The overall layout retains the contemporary architectural pattern and style.


    In particular, the main buildings located on the central axis, such as the screen wall, the gate, the instrument gate, the lobby, the Yin Gong gate, the second hall, the inner house gate and the third hall, all reflect the majesty of the official family.


    The gate of the government office is made of tin rings on a black background, which shows the rank and status of Laizhou magistrate as a four grade official. The gate building adopts the hard mountain style, with three rooms and five frames, roof tiles, ridge decoration kissing animals, and special-shaped eaves instead of wood.


    Above the gate, there are four large characters of Laizhou government office hanging high, and the couplets on both sides are: "looking at the green grass and moss in front of the steps is nothing more than business, listening to the cuckoo and magpie noise outside the wall, I''m afraid there will be enemies".


    A drum is placed between the eastern tips, which is the place where the accuser blows the drum to complain about his grievances. Both sides of the gate are splayed walls. This is the place where the common people say "the eight character gate opens to the south. It''s reasonable not to come in without money".


    The lobby is called yellow hall, also known as main hall, main hall, public hall and public hall. The hall of Laizhou Prefecture magistrate''s Yamen, called Gonglian hall, is the place where the prefecture magistrate reads the imperial edict, receives officials, holds important ceremonies and hears cases in public.


    In the lobby, a public case is set in the middle of the Ming room, with "Silence" and "avoidance" signs on both sides, as well as green flags, apricot yellow umbrellas, green fans, copper sticks, leather masks and other honor guards. A screen is set in the background of the public case in the lobby, decorated with cloud geese. At the rolling shed in front of the hall is the third class yamen service. The criminals are often detained in the criminal soap room under the platform in front of the court for trial. The magistrate is promoted to the hall, and the martial master follows him.


    The East and West ends are divided into a clip room to record the oral confession of the hall. When hearing major cases in public, the magistrate often ordered the door of the instrument to be opened, allowing the people to crowd in front of the hall.


    It was supposed to be a solemn magistrate''s lobby. Now it is full of clothes and filial piety. It looks very shabby and unlucky. Chen YingYuan was angry when he saw this scene.


    Chen YingYuan asked him, "who allowed Ma to have a funeral here?"


    Pushing officials, he explained: "last year''s magistrate Zhu Wannian handled it here, and there is a standard process."


    Chen YingYuan said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to compare Ma with Lord Zhu? This is the most disgusting insult I have heard to Lord Zhu."


    Zhu Wannian, whose name is Henan, is from Liping Prefecture, Yunnan Province. He was selected in the 37th year of Wanli. He has successively served as the commander of Zhongcheng military and horses department, the head of Henan Department of household department, yuanwailang and doctor, and the magistrate of Laizhou, Shandong Province.


    Zhu Wannian was generous all his life, held a big festival, and saw that the country was right and Japan was not right. When he was drunk, he said to his colleagues, "it''s not right for us to be a strange man and die a fierce husband!" in the fifth year of Chongzhen, the rebel Kong Youde attacked Laizhou, and Wannian led the army and people to stick to it. The rebels had not broken their attack for a long time, but pretended to surrender. The governor ordered Wannian to go out of the city to receive it. Wannian knew it was a fraud. He still resolutely led out of the city and was captured.


    Wannian put his life and death outside his control. He called on the defenders in the city to fire on the rebels, and the rebels killed Wannian. The defenders fired and the rebels rode more than half dead. Later, the imperial court granted Zhu Wannian as Taichang Qing. Zhu Wannian is a hero with awe inspiring righteousness. His death is more important than Mount Tai.


    The people in the city feel their loyalty. This year, they built a "martyrs" workshop in the city to commend the Laizhou magistrate Zhu Wannian, who died in the defense of Laizhou.


    For such a famous official, his funeral was held in the magistrate''s Yamen. Naturally, there was no problem with the grand funeral


    But what kind of role is Ma Dongfan? It''s a slap in the face.


    What Chen YingYuan saw was so absurd that if it was spread, it would soon become a joke for thousands of years, so he immediately ordered Ma''s coffin to be carried to the backyard, all the white papers and things for white work in the lobby were removed and thrown out, and then he said loudly, "go to the hall."


    In these days, it''s important to pay attention to the dead. Since magistrate Ma died, he is also dead in office. It''s understandable to hold a funeral for him here in the Yamen. The governor just came here and didn''t speak for a pension or send elegiac couplets, but it made people tear down the mourning hall and drive away the filial sons and grandchildren who mourned here. It makes people feel that the governor is inhumane.


    Liu Yuanqiao followed Chen YingYuan. He shook his head when he saw such farce and scenes.


    Chen YingYuan sat down in the main hall of the magistrate''s Yamen and immediately ordered him to be promoted.


    Order promotion? The Yamen servants don''t know what to do. Isn''t it the practice of the mourning hall? They were at a loss and looked at each other. After being scolded by the master for a few words, they knew that they hurried to line up. A yamen servant wanted to beat the rising drum with a stick, but the master scolded him for two words. They knew that they didn''t need to, didn''t need to beat the drum and informed the people.


    Their main purpose of this promotion is to understand the cause of Ma Dongfan''s death.


    After Chen YingYuan was promoted, he asked the pusher. He said, "come and tell me what happened?"


    He was a veteran of pushing officials. He saw that the governor was bad and aggressive. Then he pushed the matter completely. He said: "the lower official heard about it after the magistrate died. It''s best to ask the magistrate''s housekeeper. He knows it best."


    Chen YingYuan made a quick decision and immediately said, "pass it on to the housekeeper."


    The Yamen servants knocked the water and fire sticks together and said in unison, "pass it on to the housekeeper."


    The housekeeper soon arrived and was taken to the Yamen. He knelt down and said, "the villain Ma Youfu has seen the magistrate." he generally said that he was crying and touching his tears, but he was heartbroken about the death of his master.


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "let me ask you how this happened. Tell me the whole story."


    Ma Youfu knelt down and said: "The night before yesterday, my Lord had planned to sleep in Yihong Lou, but the governor of Jiaozhou, Gao Gao, visited. He invited me to Yihong Lou. He said that he had brought the latest good medicine, Sai Tongxu. Gao claimed that it was bought by Qianjin and had miraculous effects. My lord admired it and went to Yihong Lou with me. He ordered famous prostitutes boneless Xi Shi, Sai Yuhuan, Xiao Zhaojun and Laizhou Diao Chan. At first, my Lord was playing I was very happy. After midnight, the maid reported that the adult was crazy immediately. The villain immediately asked someone to ask the doctor for rescue, but he was unable to return to the sky. After half a cup of tea, the adult''s heart stopped beating, and then went.


    When Chen YingYuan heard the housekeeper''s Confessions, he scolded in his heart. Ma Dongfan, such a 60 year old man, actually indulged so far. He dared to order four young famous prostitutes to accompany him and play with one dragon and many Phoenix.


    According to the standard procedure, they should have followed the four prostitutes to come in for questioning, but Chen YingYuan respected his identity. How could he see such filthy and cheap people? Then he said to the housekeeper, "you asked what happened to the four prostitutes at that time?"


    The Guan family said: "the villain has asked himself. At that time, the adult was in the clouds and rain with Sai Yuhuan. As a result, suddenly he couldn''t breathe, and the wind blew immediately. They were saved immediately, and the adult was still angry when we arrived."

 Chapter 157

    Chen YingYuan asked the housekeeper immediately. He said, "how are you sure Ma Dongfan is dead?"


    The housekeeper said, "my Lord, after the wind and half a cup of tea, he stopped breathing, his heart stopped beating, and there was no pulse. After the doctor arrived, he was rescued by the golden needle, but he was judged dead and unable to return to heaven."


    Chen YingYuan said immediately, "pass it on to the doctor."


    Because the governor arrived, all the personnel related to the case were waiting outside. As Ma Dongfan''s rescue doctor and the doctor who signed his death certificate, he was also waiting, and then uploaded it immediately.


    Chen YingYuan said, "this is your statement that Ma Dongfan''s heart disease caused the immediate wind to die."


    The doctor said to him, "Lord Hui, this is written by villains, because magistrate Ma has always had heart diseases, can''t be stimulated and angry, and villains have seen diseases for him."


    Chen YingYuan, who had been in the Department of criminal investigation before, was very proficient and understood the process of trial. When he asked, the two confirmed Ma Dongfan''s cause of death from a legal point of view.


    In fact, Ma Dongfan''s death is certain, but what he wants to try is to see whether there are behind the scenes in the case. Chen YingYuan has always believed that Liu Yuanqiao played a very disgraceful role in the case.


    Simple, high profit doubt.


    So he asked someone to pass in the height. The height came in pale. He knelt down to Chen YingYuan and knocked his head three times.


    Chen YingYuan asked him, "where did you get the bronze whiskers you provided? Do you have any medicine?"


    He said: "My lord Hui, this medicine was bought from saihuatuo Liu Changzhong, a famous doctor in Gaomi. All the medicines he used were tonics of the same kind. There was absolutely no poison. My Lord was just a sudden wind caused by heart disease. My Lord also took it that day. There was no problem at all, and many people had used it. They said they had no problem. So Ma Da said The death of a man is just an accident. "


    As he spoke, he ordered someone to present SAITONG beard. He said, "this is the medicine used by the Xiaguan. He is sending someone back to Gaomi to ask saiwarren to send the formula, which can prove the Xiaguan''s innocence."


    Chen YingYuan asked him, "where did you get this medicine and who recommended you to buy it?"


    Gao Gao said: "this is recommended by my master, and it has been recommended for a long time. We have always bought it. We have used it ourselves. We dare to recommend it to adults only after we are sure there is no problem. Otherwise, how dare I recommend it to adults."


    Chen YingYuan asked so many questions. It seems that magistrate Ma and high-level people are operating in it, and they are all doing it by themselves. There is no sign of contact with outsiders, which can basically rule out Chen YingYuan''s doubt. He has always been wondering whether Liu Yuanqiao did it or whether he had a black hand. However, in these links, several of them are operating in the whole process , no outsiders intervened.


    But there was also a loophole. He immediately summoned Wu Zuo. Chen YingYuan asked, "have you ever examined the body of someone ma?"


    Wu Zuo said, "Lord Hui, the villain once examined the corpse for Lord ma. Because the family refused to agree to the anatomy, what you tested was only the surface and stomach. There were no scars on the surface of the adult and no signs of poisoning in the whole body. It should be the heart disease determined by the doctor that caused the immediate fever."


    At the end of the question, we can basically judge that the whole thing was an accident. At least there was no sign of outsiders intervening and pushing.


    When Chen YingYuan asked these questions, he could basically end the matter, but he still didn''t know one thing, that is, how the matter spread so ferociously in a short time, and someone must be promoting it.


    As soon as he asked, he knew that Ma Wenying, Ma Dongfan''s son, also spent the night in the Yihong courtyard. When he heard that his father died of the wind, he grabbed the height and made a big noise. Then the whole Yihong courtyard knew about it, and then the whole flower street knew that the flower street was the place with the most gossip news, but it was the magistrate who had the accident this time, As a result, by dawn, it had basically spread all over the city.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew it so quickly because he came here to inspect business and spent the night in Lichun hospital opposite Yihong hospital. He knew it at that time.


    This is another new knowledge of Chen YingYuan. Chen YingYuan is disgusted by it. Ma Dongfan and Gao are disgusted when they are together. What''s more disgusting is that Ma Dongfan''s son is also a regular guest in the yard. It is estimated that father and son will use the same people. It really makes him feel disgusted. Unexpectedly, Ma Dongfan was born as a scholar, but his work is so obscene and shameless, It''s absolutely right and correct that he is not allowed to hold a funeral here.


    Chen YingYuan made clear the context of the incident through the trial. The superficial evidence can be determined that the whole incident was an accident. No outsiders intervened and no black hands were promoting it. Moreover, Ma Dongfan was a natural death.


    Chen YingYuan announced immediately after he found out this matter: "I appoint Mr. Liu Yuanqiao, the right counsellor of the former Shandong Chengzheng envoy department, to serve as the governor of Laizhou. I will personally play the imperial court and go through the subsidy procedures. You will hand over the seal of the governor immediately."


    Tui Guan said to him, "hand over the seal immediately, without waiting for the appointment of the imperial court."


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "wait, Laizhou is such an important place. It''s impossible not to have a magistrate for a day. I''m responsible for this matter. You don''t need to say much and hand it over immediately."


    Gao Gao was always there. There was only one reaction in his heart when he heard this sentence, that is, the bad food. As the governor of Jiaozhou and one of the important officials in Laizhou family, he could actually raise some objections to the other party''s illegal operation, but he was afraid of being investigated by others. How dare he say such a thing.


    However, Gao Gao wants to be a shrinking turtle, and others will not let him go. Chen YingYuan said, "Gao Gao, as the governor of Jiaozhou, you are not specialized in work and benefit one party, but you are obscene and shameless, greedy for leisure and pleasure, vegetarian food, mediocrity and inaction. It''s heinous. I''m officially exempted from your post as governor of Jiaozhou."


    He knew that he wanted to get away from it. There was no way.


    At the time of the accident, he tried to hide it. Who knows that Ma Dongfan''s son Ma Wenying was nearby. This mindless noise made him get involved. The matter spread quickly and became uncontrollable. Finally, everyone ended up together. It was really that success washed birds and failure washed birds.


    But what scares him most is that the eight faced Buddha Liu Yuanqiao became the magistrate.


    What kind of person is the octahedral Buddha? He is famous for his powerful role. What''s more unpleasant is that he has always been unable to deal with the Gao family. The Gao family openly and secretly suppress them. The result is good. Now when he is most unlucky, his most powerful enemy is in the position, and he is still his immediate boss. He feels numb when he thinks about it.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a typical and most powerful role. A few days ago, the whole Shandong officialdom was still laughing at him, but he lost the most important position in the family. Who knows that he completed a gorgeous turn in just a few days.


    Last month, he was still the head of the seven grade tax clearance, but this month, he has become the fourth grade governor of Laizhou. Although this is only the appointment of the governor and has not been officially appointed by the imperial court, it is normal for him to be promoted by surprise at the fire line in Laizhou. If he undertakes it alone, it is estimated that nine out of ten will be successful


    Moreover, by means of his octahedral Buddha, since he can persuade the governor to support him, he can also persuade the court to appoint him. The Liu family has a great influence in Laizhou. They have been involved in all walks of life. Now they become the prefect and sit on the side of the town, which is more powerful than anyone else.


    In fact, Laizhou Prefecture magistrate''s position is not as good as his previous position in Linqing customs, but for the Liu family, they have made enough money in this position for 60 years, so let him return to the place and take charge of one side, which will greatly increase his strength.


    Moreover, this is Laizhou. It is not only the hometown of the Liu family, but also his nest. It is also the place where he has the greatest influence. They have become the governor here, which can further strengthen the management of their Liu family''s territory.


    Originally, people have been laughing. If the Liu family has been rich, they will be rich, but it is not expensive. But now let Liu Yuanqiao ascend the post of governor of Laizhou and sit on the side of the town. It is said that they are also powerful now.


    Highly, he was worried about the rise of the Liu family, but he felt that he had thought too much. What he should think now was his own business. He was directly robbed by the governor. I believe that the imperial court will not object to this after this matter was spread. His reputation is smelly. It is impossible to use it again in the future, Who would use such a notorious man?


    Highly, he hated it when he thought about it. He was thinking that Ma Wenying, a pig fool, was to blame. He told him to suppress it and do it quietly. He had to make a big noise and seek justice for his father. Now, the east window incident has happened, which has become an ugly news in Laizhou, a scandal in Shandong officialdom and a scandal in the Ming court. He was originally an official family, Now it has changed from an official family to an ordinary family. It''s impossible to hold a funeral in the government office. It''s estimated that they will have to be driven out of here soon. The scenery of the Ma family is over. They can''t help but decline.


    Gao was ordered by Chen YingYuan to take off his official hat and uniform. Facing the eyes of the people, he was ashamed, so he arched his hands and bowed back.

 Chapter 158

    The Ma Dongfan family and the Gao family are originally the giants of Laizhou. They have been here for decades and for a long time.


    Even the tragedy of Laizhou''s mutiny could not change their local power, but they completely withdrew from Laizhou''s Officialdom because of a scandal.


    In fact, the two families have arranged for many of their own people to hold public office in Laizhou Prefecture. If other officials come to hold the post, they mostly need to give them a face and rely on the power of their families to gain a foothold in the local area.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yuanqiao took over. He himself is the most powerful power in Laizhou Prefecture. He also has strong strength locally and doesn''t need them at all.


    Not to mention the emperor and courtiers in officialdom, the Liu family and the Ma family have always been unable to deal with them. They can be regarded as enemies to some extent. Now let your enemies sit in the boss position here, let alone take care of them. It''s very funny to focus on you.


    Moreover, as a man of Liu Yuanqiao, he has a very strong control and a very strong figure. How can he tolerate his subordinates, not his subordinates and disobey him, but people from other families.


    Under the auspices of the magistrate, Liu Yuanqiao successfully took over the post of magistrate and changed into the official uniform of the fourth grade magistrate. This official uniform was not newly issued by the imperial court, but by Ma Dongfan. Although it was a bit unlucky, he had nothing to do for a while and could only make do with it first. The new one could be made by himself.


    He Liu Yuanqiao was so anxious that he didn''t choose a good day or wait for the appointment of the imperial court. That''s because he urgently needed to master the rights here. Because winter is coming, the Liu family is going to carry out large-scale disaster relief. Only when he became the governor general can he better mobilize the resources of the whole government to serve this matter.


    Originally, Chen YingYuan was so intolerable to Liu Yuanqiao that he was quite dissatisfied. His eating appearance was a little ugly. However, Liu Yuanqiao explained this, he also felt blameless. What the other party said was also right. If he did not go all out, he would not be able to mobilize the strength of the state capital to provide relief to the victims.


    Chen YingYuan was thinking about the difference between Liu Yuanqiao and Ma Dongfan, that is, Ma Dongfang is a square wood. You can''t kick him twice, but even if Liu Yuanqiao is a wheel, you don''t move. He has run and moved quickly.


    In fact, Chen YingYuan also appreciated each other''s vigorous style.


    Liu Yuanqiao took over the position of the magistrate under the auspices of the magistrate Chen YingYuan. He immediately put on his official clothes, took over the seal of the magistrate and officially sworn in as the new magistrate.


    Because the magistrate is taking over, even at night, they still bring all the officials in the city, as well as the famous men, gentry and tyrants in the city to witness this moment, which can be regarded as announcing to the local tyrants that the new power transfer has been completed here.


    After Chen YingYuan personally presided over the handover ceremony for Liu Yuanqiao, he said to Liu Yuanqiao, "now, you can be regarded as the local parent officials. It''s the responsibility of the relief place. You should take care of yourself."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "since I am already the governor of Laizhou, that is, the guardian''s parents, I naturally have the responsibility to defend the land and the herdsmen. If the people of Laizhou have something to do, adults can naturally hold the lower officials accountable."


    He spoke a hundred times harder than Ma Dongfan, and took all the main things down. If you ask Ma Dongfan to relieve the disaster, you ask him to preside over the relief, he can find 100 reasons to ask you for money, grain and rice. He wants everything, that is, he has to ask for money whenever he moves.


    In fact, Chen Yingyuan allocated a batch of grain from the central government or the army to Ma Dongfan and let him arrange for the relief of the victims. But according to Chen Yingyuan''s Secret probe, Ma Dongfan told him that 1/10 of the grain was taken out to arrange relief for the victims, and 9/10 was sold by him.


    It can be said that even without this scandal, Chen YingYuan is extremely disgusted with Ma Dongfan. He wants to make trouble with him. Who knows that this kind of thing has happened, it''s the best.


    Song Yuanqiao is a very powerful role. Everyone knows that he is strong and difficult to deal with, but he is very angry with him after he became the governor. At least now, among so many officials under Chen YingYuan, none of them dare to speak to him like this or speak to him with such confidence.


    Seeing that the other party was so confident, Chen YingYuan didn''t know whether it was bragging or scene words. He said, "since you promised, Lord Liu, I''ll wait and see. If there''s something hungry everywhere, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    Since Liu Yuanqiao is an official under his rule, he has one advantage, that is, he can directly issue orders to the other party and let him carry out them. If he does not carry out them, he can also say that he is incompetent and pick on his faults in all aspects. This is what Chen YingYuan likes very much. Anyway, he is also a very capable person. If he is willing to help him with all his strength, It must be a good player.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao was promoted by Governor Chen YingYuan himself, he had to say something for him. He said to the local celebrities and gentry: "Lord Liu Yuanqiao has rich experience as an official. What he has done in Linqing tax clearance is highly praised by everyone. Even Lord Zhang of the Ministry of household is very satisfied with Lord Liu''s ability to govern the local area. This is also my official''s great effort to explore such famous people to come to Laizhou to guard the pastoral side. I hope all officials and squires will cooperate with each other to jointly benefit Fuzi."


    Many celebrities and gentry attended the ceremony. When they saw the governor''s strong support for Liu Yuanqiao, they knew that they must have reached an agreement. Otherwise, the governor could not speak directly for him without a bottom line. They were all thinking about what would happen this time when they came to Laizhou government for the transfer of power.


    Since Laizhou prefecture has a new magistrate, there will certainly be a new power reshuffle. It depends on the new magistrate. How much is his goal? How much you want and where you can eat.


    They were dealing with this matter overnight. After dealing with it, Liu Yuanqiao said to Chen YingYuan, "adults are tired all the way. Why don''t you take a break in the backyard?"


    Chen YingYuan frowned. He said, "the Ma family are still in the back hall. They are still doing funerals?" he didn''t want to touch this eyebrow.


    Seriously, if Ma Dongfan died officially, as his boss, he must come to pay homage in person, send elegiac couplets, write some commemorative articles, and send some memorial ceremonies. However, when the other party died in this despicable and shameful way, he could not wait to break off his relationship with the other party immediately. He was afraid that being associated with such people would stink his reputation, So it is impossible for him to give gifts and worship, let alone have any feelings of colleagues.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "Sir, you can rest assured that the backyard has been emptied. The lower officer will find a quiet place for adults to rest."


    It turned out that when they were working ahead, when Liu Yuanqiao officially announced that he would take over the post of prefect, his assistant song xiance began to drive the Ma family out.


    I heard correctly. Instead of giving them time to move out, I directly sent out my servants and threw them out.


    Those are the servants of the Liu family. They are all three big and five thick soldiers. They are not so polite and polite. When they see these people, they immediately take big sticks to drive them out. As for the Ma family''s property, they just throw out some of the other party''s luggage and clothes, and the others are not allowed to take away. Frankly, they rob them directly.


    Ma Dongfan''s family was crying here: "come and see, the magistrate''s bones are not cold, so someone humiliated and humiliated his family. It''s really heaven without eyes!"


    Such a lively scene, even at night, many people gathered outside the magistrate''s Yamen to watch the excitement.


    In fact, it''s already evening. If it was normal time, the people would have fallen asleep long ago, but we all know that today is destined to be a sleepless night. First, the Ma family held a funeral in the magistrate''s Yamen this evening. Secondly, the governor came, conducted a trial and urgent appointment, and appointed a new magistrate, so to speak, The magistrate''s office has never been so busy here. Which people don''t like to watch it? Thousands of them gathered around the magistrate''s Yamen to watch the excitement.


    Many people came to see the excitement with lanterns and torches. They were as happy as the Spring Festival. It can be said that Laizhou prefecture has not been so lively since the rebels withdrew last year.


    As a result, they saw the new Zhizhi directly driving people behind. The Ma family were doing funerals. They rushed out all night without face. They directly rushed out of the door. Ma Dongfan''s coffin was thrown outside the door. It was extremely shameful and inhumane. Many people couldn''t help blaming one after another, The new prefect is ruthless and indifferent to his colleagues.


    Song xiance, who was in charge of this area, saw everyone''s accusations against the Liu family, arched his hands and said: "The old and young men of Laizhou know that Ma Dongfan is a dog official. Since he took office, he has always been corrupt and perverted the law, embezzled and bribed, bullied the people and committed all kinds of evil. He is famous for only doing bad things and has never done a good thing. Such shameless people, my Liu family will never be in collusion with them. As a court official, Ma Dongfan went to brothels to visit prostitutes Death is a disgrace to the imperial court and Laizhou. Such villains are shameless. They dare to hold a funeral in the imperial government. It''s really invincible if they are extremely cheap. They dare to stink and shameless. We Liu family dare not? We''ll drive them out today. If you don''t accept it, sue me. The grievance drum is there. "

 Chapter 159

    Originally, many outspoken people knew and abused good people, saying that the Liu family was too mean and disrespectful to the dead, but song xiance scolded them in public, and then remembered that their Ma Zhifu was such a rotten man, such a person who humiliated the local family. Their Ma family didn''t want face, but others wanted face?


    Song xiance said loudly, "today I''ll tell you that the Liu family just drove out their Ma family. So what? They stink and don''t want face. Do we want face? Are Laizhou people so shameless?" he turned his head and said to Ma Wenying, the son of Ma Dongfan staring at him: "You are allowed to move the coffin before dawn. If you put it here again, don''t blame me for throwing it away to feed the dog. What are you looking at? I''ll bully you. What can you do to me?"


    Ma Wenying thought they could win the sympathy of others and get support from public opinion, so that everyone could denounce the Liu family and at least move out their property. Who knows that song xiance was so cruel, and after he said so, the people who had been provoked by them dared not say a word.


    Now we remember that the people they sympathize with now are not worthy of sympathy at all. It is no secret that Ma Dongfan fish and meat the people, embezzle and accept bribes, and bully the good people. His reputation in Laizhou is stinky. Compared with the former magistrate, it is one heaven and one earth. Why did everyone raise money to build it when they can''t eat enough Such a "martyr" memorial archway is to hit him in the face, but he is shameless and doesn''t care.


    There are starving people in Laizhou Prefecture every day. As long as you get up early, you will see some servants and disobedient workers throw their bodies on the car and pull them outside the city gate. But what kind of person is Ma Zhifu? When people are 60 years old, they can invite four red card aunts to serve in the brothel. It''s really the wine and meat of Zhumen, and there are frozen bones on the road.


    Now those surnamed ma have suffered retribution. It''s a curse. It''s God''s meaning. Do you want to listen to their Ma family to instigate them to fight against the government? Who dares to help such people in such a shameless way.


    Song xiance said, "everyone is scattered. If they have nothing to do, they will be scattered. There is no excitement. The horse family is a lost dog. They used to bully others before. Now what''s the problem with others bullying him? If it''s my old song, I still have revenge and revenge?"


    Song xiance is not an easy person to deal with. If Ma Wenying dared to provoke others to deal with the Liu family, he dared to provoke others to deal with them.


    It''s not easy to move the Liu family now. The Liu family is already the governor of Laizhou. It''s the largest in Laizhou. It''s rich and powerful, but the Ma family is different. The Ma family is now a hairless Phoenix rather than a chicken. Now it''s a lost dog. If those who have grievances and enemies with him take the opportunity to report, it''s estimated that the government will turn a blind eye.


    So many people were standing next to Ma Wenying, but when they saw that the news was wrong, they kept away from them one after another. What they saw now was not the sympathetic eyes of the other party, but the disdainful eyes. Only then did he think of the bad things they had done in the mansion in recent years. He burst out in a cold sweat. Now without the official protection of my father, the Ma family has offended so many people Many people, what should I do?


    They had no choice but to carry the coffin away in tears.


    Chen YingYuan had to accept Liu Yuanqiao''s kindness to stay, but he left at dawn the next day, and he left without saying goodbye, which shows that he doesn''t care about the Liu family.


    However, song xiance, the steward of the Liu family, knew how to do things very well, gave him a generous gift, and everyone accompanying him gave him a Cheng Yi, which can be regarded as doing a good job in face.


    However, song xiance didn''t pay for his money, but they forcibly occupied the back yard of the government last night. The Ma family didn''t have time to clean up his property, which inevitably made them cheaper.


    Song xiance has been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. He knows that money can''t be swallowed alone, so he divided his share with the governor. As long as the governor takes it, he can''t be investigated in the future.


    Now the Ma family has completely lost its power and lost so much face that everyone knows it. It is estimated that no one dares to stand out for him. Therefore, the Liu family has robbed their property. As long as they give it to some bosses, everyone will share it equally. It is estimated that he can''t sue even if he wants to sue. Does Ma Wenying dare to sue the governor''s Yamen and sue him that the Liu family robbed their horses The family embezzled money?


    They certainly dare not go to the governor''s office to sue, but if they go to the office of the chief envoy of Shandong, they can''t sue. If they go to the capital, their family''s reputation is so bad that no adult dares to take his paper and dare to stand up for them. Song xiance saw this, so he drove them out without hesitation and directly took their property as his own, It can also be regarded as a little compensation for their huge expenditure this time.


    Liu Yuanqiao was also very happy when he became the prefect. He didn''t rest or sleep in the middle of the night. He always worked in his duty room. His main thing is to see who his subordinates are and what official titles they have. He just opened and closed one eye to what song xiance did, neither asking nor opposing. Anyway, now When it''s painful to beat a drowning dog, they can beat others if they don''t beat them. Why do they take advantage of others?


    He has seen a lot of things like Liu Yuanqiao. This is the case in today''s world. All winners take it.


    After Liu Yuanqiao became the governor of Laizhou, his housekeeper Liu Fuqi quickly arrived here. He immediately began to contact several local masters of Laizhou and reached some agreements with each other.


    Liu Yuanqiao has become the prefect of Laizhou. The local Jinshang and Haoshang naturally know that his appointment means a new reshuffle of power. Everything led by Ma Dongfan in the past has to be overthrown now. I don''t know that Liu Yuanqiao is not satisfied with the rules previously set by everyone.


    Who knows, when Liu Yuanqiao contacted them for the first time, he didn''t ask them for money, but took the initiative to send money. Of course, it didn''t mean to send money, but his Liu family placed some orders with them.


    For example, the local big families have many fields and fields. Having many fields and fields means that there is a lot of food in the family. These food can''t be eaten up. It is usually used for brewing or storage.


    Liu Fuqi now comes to visit one by one. He exchanges a large amount of food with the other party at a relatively favorable price. If the other party wants silver, they will pay in cash immediately.


    The Liu family has many resources. For example, the high-quality wine produced by the Liu family is very popular in the local market. Almost as soon as it is pushed out, it is immediately sold out in the market. Therefore, these big families are also very willing to exchange their food for the high-purity wine made by their family.


    Moreover, the Liu family has recently launched a new business, that is, they also have some salt on hand, which is 20% lower than the market price. In fact, many people want to ask them how they come from these salt? It''s illegal or not, but it''s 20% lower than the market price, but the quality is not below the other party, so no one asked. Anyway, if you dare to give it to me, you dare to buy it. Now, Liu Jia takes the initiative to make a deal and wants to buy grain. These big families suggested him to exchange things such as wine and salt, which is a great joy.


    Moreover, for Li''s cloth store, the largest cloth store in the city, this is also great good news. After Liu Fuqi, the big housekeeper of the Liu family, came to visit, the goods in their store were cleaned up. All the cloth in his store was sold to each other. In addition, the other party also ordered a large number of orders from them and placed a large number of ready-made clothes orders.


    In other words, they must let their cloth and weaving households go all out to work, because the Liu family has bought all the things they produce in the next six months. This is an unprecedented large order, which is great news for them.


    The Li family is the largest cloth shop owner in Laizhou. There are thousands of cloth and weaving households who eat with them. They have thousands of people. Because this year''s success is not good, they are no longer collecting cloth and are ready to stop work, which makes many people''s rice bowls ready to be lost. These cloth and weaving households, however, stop their hands and mouth. Now they have suddenly indirectly received such a huge order, It not only means that all their men have work to do, but also can make a lot of money.


    The Li family is a famous local family. Many people in the family have won the imperial examination to become officials in other places and in the court. Originally, they had a lot of complaints about the Liu family''s strong entry into Laizhou Prefecture. However, when they saw that they had placed such a super order, their dissatisfaction immediately disappeared. Everyone praised them that the Liu family was a good person and placed a super order for them, Let so many people have food.


    Liu Fuqi, the eldest housekeeper of the Liu family, arrived at Laizhou Prefecture on the first day of Liu Yuanqiao''s appointment. He has reached many cooperation agreements with major families. According to these cooperation agreements, both sides are mutually beneficial and can make a lot of money. He must do so for Liu Yuanqiao''s smooth foothold.


    It can be said that if someone specially counts these transaction volumes here like future generations, it is estimated that someone will proudly report that the transaction volume of the last day is, which is equivalent to the transaction volume of the past half a year. With this order, everyone can have a safe meal this year. I''m afraid there is meat for the new year.

 Chapter 160

    Liu Yuanqiao knew that he would be opposed by local opposition forces if he entered here so strongly.


    Laizhou Prefecture is a very rich place with fierce folk customs. Even though it was surrounded for more than half a year last year, it still persisted here. It is called Tieda Laizhou City.


    Even if he is his nest, with the help of the above forces, a raptor crosses the river and enters here directly, it is not easy to control here smoothly and turn it into the help and sphere of influence of the Liu family. The local people will give him a good look.


    Although these big families don''t serve in the government, they have many officials in the Dynasty and in other places. Once there is trouble, it will be a great headache.


    According to the complete records of Yexian County and the fourth continuation of the records of Yexian County, there are 64 memorial archways in Yexian County, including 10 official archways, 13 Fengji archways, 16 Juren archways, 11 Jinshi archways and 14 JingBiao archways.


    Laizhou prefecture has a small area, about three kilometers from north to south, about two kilometers from east to west, and a circumference of about ten miles. However, there are 64 memorial archways on several streets, and 24 memorial archways on the north and South streets in the city center, which shows the strength of the local officials and gentry.


    Most of these officials and gentry have friends and old officials in the court. Their power is beyond your imagination.


    If you want to subdue these people, let alone Liu Yuanqiao, let Governor Chen YingYuan come out. He may not be able to straighten out these relations or subdue these people.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s approach is relatively simple. Since power can''t be used, they can persuade them with money. First of all, they drive the Ma family out and occupy their property. Here they get some capital.


    The Ma family has been an official here for more than ten years. Before becoming the magistrate, he served as a pushing official for several terms. They are a local bully. They occupy many shops and fields. If these things are counted, they are a huge fortune, and they can''t take them away, because they were roughly driven out by the new magistrate, The title deed and title deed of these things were not taken away, so they fell into the hands of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Moreover, they also found more than 50000 liang of silver in Ma Dongfan''s warehouse, as well as a large number of gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. These things have not been counted. In short, they quickly copied the Ma family.


    Of course, what they do in this way is also quite excessive, simple and rough. To put it bluntly, it is no different from robbing.


    However, they distributed the fields and land here to some powerful local families. They shared some things equally and a large sum of money to the governor. They were rude and cruel to Liu Yuanqiao and the Ma family, that is, they turned a blind eye. This is equivalent to beating local tyrants and sharing pork.


    Through this fight against local tyrants, they can be regarded as a unified front and stand together. Everyone gets the benefits, so they won''t hold each other back.


    Then, the Liu family''s disaster relief actually has a large scale. They need a lot of food and cloth batches. They can''t produce these things. They can choose to buy them in other places or locally. If they buy them locally, they can stimulate local economic development and make local people make money.


    Therefore, they generously placed their orders locally this time. Although the price will be slightly higher than that of foreign buyers, they did establish a cooperative relationship. As long as this relationship is still in place, the two sides can''t fall out.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people who are interested, for example, height, he is thinking that if the other party enters here so forcefully and violently, it is estimated that they will be greatly resisted by the local officials and gentry. At that time, they can drive Liu Zeyuan bridge away as long as they contact these officials and gentry and appeal to the court, but what he thinks is too simple. The eight sided Buddha is the eight sided Buddha, It took him only a few days to straighten out the relationship here and convince the local officials and gentry. Everyone praised the new magistrate as a very steady, well done and rare good official.


    He wanted to contact these people to resist when everyone was angry. Who knew that Liu Yuanqiao was so smooth and smooth, he couldn''t continue, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But what he has to admit is that Liu Yuanqiao has gained a firm foothold in Laizhou Prefecture, and in just a few days.


    Laizhou prefecture has two prefectures and five counties, namely Fuguo County, Ye County, Pingdu state and Jiaozhou. Pingdu state governs Changyi county and Wei County, and Jiaozhou governs Gaomi County and Jimo county. In other words, there are two prefects and five prefects under his command. These are directly responsible to him. He manages the five counties of Laizhou Prefecture through these officials. It is worth mentioning that his hometown and Fushan are also under his jurisdiction.


    The reason why Liu Yuanqiao is eyeing the position of Laizhou Prefecture is that this is his hometown. He has deep feelings and strong power here.


    Liu Yuanqiao saw that the world was unstable and chaos was coming. He looked for a place to operate painstakingly as their base. At that time, they could attack and retreat. Qingzhou Prefecture was to the west of Laizhou Prefecture and Dengzhou Prefecture was to the East. It was the center of Jiaodong Peninsula. Moreover, they were also backed by the sea and had access to the sea, which greatly expanded his sphere of influence.


    In the past, Jimo, which Liu Buhe tossed about, can only be regarded as a small base area. After Liu Yuanqiao tossed about, they even churned out a large base area. If they can manage this area well, they will occupy the land of Jiaodong Peninsula.


    However, he has just become the governor of Laizhou. It will take some time to build this place into his own iron territory and iron base.


    Liu Bu heard the news from Liu Kang the day after his father became governor of Laizhou. His surprise was similar to others.


    He thought that his father had been sent to the Shandong chief minister''s office to sit on the bench. It was estimated that he would have to sit with his tail for a while. He was still thinking that if his things here were stable, he would have to go to Jinan to give him a hug and comfort.


    Who knows his father is so restless that a gorgeous big turn came in the twinkling of an eye.


    The other party wanted to take advantage of the way of promotion and decline. He just went to his cold bench and sat on his ass a little, and then completed a gorgeous turn. Within a few days, he was promoted from a master of the seventh grade to the governor of Laizhou.


    It''s not unusual for these Qingliu officials born in Hanlin to happen, but he is just an ordinary official, not a Jinshi, but an ordinary supervisor. He has only worked for seven grade officials for more than ten years. Unlike those Qingliu officials in Hanlin and the emperor''s favorite ministers, he has generally done many great things that have caused a sensation in the world and won the reward of the emperor, To get an extra promotion.


    He was able to stand out from the enemy''s encirclement, pursuit and interception by his own wrist.


    When Liu Bu heard the news, he was also very shocked. He said, "my father is now the magistrate of the fourth grade?"


    Liu Kang was also very excited. He said, "the master is the master. When he makes a move, he has to be convinced by others."


    Liu Bu was still very excited. He said, "that means my father is on an equal footing with Li Ruonan that day?"


    Liu Kang said, "no one will think that the gold content of the master is lower than that of Li Ruonan."


    There are two states under the rule of Laizhou Prefecture, but they are ordinary States, while Linqing is a Zhili state directly under the administration of the Secretary of state. Therefore, it is said that it is a four grade state, which is different from other prefectures. That is, because it occupies such a favorable position, it gives ambitious people the idea of governor.


    Liu Bu said, "well, you''re welcome when I see Li Tianyi. Everyone is the son of the fourth grade official. Why should I be polite to him?"


    In fact, Liu Bu was a little confused by the sudden good news. He didn''t take Li Tianyi seriously when he was in Linqing, and he was not polite. Moreover, he dared to damage each other in the calyx building.


    From then on, they had no contact. Even though their fathers wanted them to do some superficial contact, they had no superficial Kung Fu. Instead, Mao Bijiang wrote a letter to Liu Bu, sent some of his poems, and said he would visit at an appropriate time, but Liu Bu was cold.


    Liu Kang said to him, "yes, young master, now you are in the same position as him. There is no saying that anyone is a head lower than anyone."


    Liu Bu didn''t like to hear this. He said, "fart! I''m the same as Li Tianyi? I''m a five grade Wude general ordered by the imperial court. The garrison commander in charge of guarding Jimo camp is nothing. He''s just a second generation of officials who only know how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He''s not fart."


    Although he despises the identity of the second generation of officials, he also knows that if he doesn''t have the identity of the second generation of officials, it''s probably just a fart here.


    Liu Kang immediately ordered someone to pack up.


    Liu Bu asked, "why pack up¡°


    Liu Kang said to him, "of course I''m going to Yexian County. Congratulations to the master."


    Liu preached, "he will be the governor of Laizhou, and I will be the general manager of Jimo camp. Why should I congratulate him? Am I free?"


    Liu Kang had come to rush to pack these bags and was ready to go to Laizhou to join in the fun and be happy, but when he saw the young master''s indifference, he had to stop packing. He said, "young master, are we really not going?"


    "Why not?" Liu Bu said, "I have to go to Yexian County to shake the prestige of my magistrate, don''t I?"

 Chapter 161

    Zheng zining was asked by Liu Bu to meet her in the garden. She saw that Liu Bu was wearing gold armor, but she came with a brisk step. She felt a little strange.


    The other party was wearing such a mighty and majestic gold armor, but he took a happy step like a happy girl.


    Zheng zining said in surprise, "what''s the matter with Qingzhi, so happy, so happy?"


    Liu Bu said happily, "it''s zining. You know, my father has a new job, that is, the governor of Laizhou. What you see now is Liu Bu, the son of the governor of Laizhou."


    Zheng zining said, "I knew uncle Liu was a man of his own. He was far sighted and planned before moving. He can''t afford to lose."


    Liu Bu was a little surprised. He said, "did you expect this move long ago?"


    Zheng zining said to him, "uncle is known as the eight faced Buddha. He has exquisite eight faces and heaven and earth in his sleeve. He is good at it. Originally, I just thought he might have a job in Beijing, but he got a job in a local place."


    Liu Bu said to him, "this is the place where Dad has foresight. It''s better than Beijing."


    It''s too complicated in the capital. All kinds of great gods gather and the water is deep. It''s easy to pit people to death. It can be said that you are a great God with eight sides and call the wind and rain in the capital, but you''re nothing when you get out of the capital.


    On the contrary, the local control in Daming has collapsed. As a local power faction, you can run your own territory here.


    Liu Bu was just trying to build a small territory around his Fushan Jimo area, but his father turned around and hit a big Laizhou house. Now the whole Laizhou house is within the Liu family''s sphere of influence.


    In later generations, this is grand Qingdao, one of the 16 sub provincial cities in China and a world-class seaport.


    If the Liu family once controls Laizhou, once the world changes, they can go all out to win Dengzhou to the East, and then there will be no worries. If they take down Qingzhou to the west, the whole canal is within their threat. They want to control the whole canal and cut off the transportation of the canal and the input of materials to Beijing. That''s a one sentence thing.


    The terrain is very favorable, but Liu Bu doesn''t understand it. It seems that it''s different from what he discussed with song xiance, because it''s even more jealous by the imperial court. The imperial court won''t allow anyone to control here, because once the transportation of the canal is cut off, it means that the food in the north can''t be imported at all.


    Therefore, Liu Bu still has doubts about this, which seems to be different from their initial strategic deployment.


    They can control the hundreds of miles of Jimo, which is the limit of the imperial court''s patience. Now, his father has brought down the whole Laizhou Prefecture. What should we do?


    Liu Bu pressed down these questions. He said happily to Zheng zining, "please pack up and we''ll leave for Yexian in the afternoon to congratulate dad."


    What he said was easy and relaxed, but Zheng zining hesitated. He twisted and said, "I haven''t seen uncle Liu for a long time."


    Zheng zining met Liu Yuanqiao. She used to call him uncle and consider herself a niece, but this time she went to see her daughter-in-law, which made her a little shy and uneasy.


    Liu Bu said, "you don''t have to worry about my father. He likes you very much. He appreciates your talent. He has always praised you in front of me and hurt me. Now he will be very happy if you can go with me."


    Zheng zining still hesitated. She said, "it''s not appropriate for me to go now."


    The meaning of her going now is different, that is, the prospective daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law, but it seems a little early.


    Liu Bu said happily, "in fact, you don''t have to have so many ideas. Our business is a success. It''s also a matter of being late and early."


    Zheng zining gave him a white look. Someone seemed to want to stay in her boudoir last night. That''s what he said, but she threw it out in the end.


    Liu Bu said, "we met dad and discussed with him the deployment of our next Liu family. I was a little caught off guard by Dad''s hand."


    Zheng zining thought for a moment and decided to go with Liu Bu and them.


    Liu bu they packed up their bags and set out immediately. Their team were all cavalry.


    This time, Liu Bu and his family set out with more than 100 people, including all his cavalry. After a period of tossing, their Liu family churned out more than 300 horsemen.


    Compared with the real elite cavalry, these soldiers can only be said to be horsemen, which is their best ability. Because horses are expensive and difficult to do, and his father recently transferred more than 200 knights in the name of safety, so there are only more than 100 cavalry around him.


    They rode fast and reached the gate of Yexian County in the evening, but Liu Bu ordered people to stop at the gate of Yexian County.


    Zheng zining was surprised. She said, "why should we wait here?"


    Their current situation is the same as that of the governor a few days ago. If they hadn''t sent someone to inform them in advance, it is estimated that the city gate has been closed. It is said that the governor''s son is coming, and song Xianzhen himself came to the gate and waited. The city gate here has not been closed, but they have worked hard to reach the city gate, but Liu Bu stopped and stopped moving forward.


    Song xiance hurried out and said a lot of congratulations to Liu bu.


    Song xiance said to him, "young master, you''ve come all the way. You''re tired. Go in here and have a rest. The villain has arranged a special wing room for you."


    Liu Bu said, "no hurry! Wait a minute."


    After driving for most of the day, Zheng zining was actually a little tired and sleepy. He also wondered, "why don''t we go in yet? Do you want to choose a good time?"


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t understand time."


    Zheng zining was a little surprised. She said, "you shouldn''t stay here. Do you want to wait for your uncle to meet you?"


    "That''s impossible. My father can never greet me. As long as he praises me, I''ll laugh."


    Zheng zining asked her, "but why?"


    Liu Bu saw Liu Kang and several other talents riding out of the city. He said, "soon, soon."


    Liu Kang and some of them rode horses. When they went in, they were empty. When they came out, they all had two marijuana bags.


    Liu Bu saw Liu Kang coming, and then his face showed a look of joy. He said, "come, come, finally come, we can finally go in. Liu Kang is becoming more and more unskillful. He is clumsy. He has done little things for so long. He has been waiting for so long."


    When Liu Kang heard Liu Bu''s complaint, he had to say bitterly, "young master, we''re in a hurry, so we''ve taken all the things in the city."


    Zheng zining could no longer hide her curiosity. She asked Liu Kang, "what are you going to buy?"


    Liu Kang said to him, "this is the young master''s rule. He told us to buy sugar."


    Liu Bu didn''t explain any more. He gave an order: "let''s go!" then Liu Kang and several of them rode their horses all the way. They went all the way. Liu Kang loudly announced: "the eldest son of the Liu family, Liu Bu, come and get the sugar!" they went all the way and shouted all the way. Then the four cavalry soldiers around him saw children on both sides of the road, So he sprinkled a lot of sugar over them.


    At first, the children didn''t know what was going on. When they saw someone throwing something, they subconsciously flashed, but some people had sharp eyes. They wrapped candy in sugar paper, and they rushed to grab it.


    Then their team of horses, led by Liu Kang, marched forward and shouted all the way. They saw children and adults, no matter who directly spilled a lot of sugar, and everywhere they went, they triggered the looting of countless people.


    Zheng zining felt speechless when she saw Liu Bu put on such a look.


    Liu Bu said, "I''m the most beautiful boy in Fushan, and so is Jimo. I can''t lose my name in Laizhou."


    Zheng zining wanted to break her head, but she couldn''t think of the benefits of the other party''s doing so.


    Liu Bu said proudly, "children are the future of our society. As long as children like me, I have hope."


    This sentence is copied from Bao Longxing.


    Zheng zining said to him, "you should sprinkle these sweets everywhere you go?"


    Liu Bu said triumphantly, "if I have to do this, I have to be the most beautiful kid in Laizhou. All children have to like me."


    Don''t mention that he really played his name like this. Although he didn''t hold up the sign of silence and avoidance like an official, and then Ming Luo opened the road, they also asked people to report his number loudly, and then make a lot of sugar. Because Laizhou is not big, Liu Kang bought all the sugar in several stores in Laizhou.


    The local sugar merchants made a lot of money. When the children saw that there was sugar to send, they all surrounded and chased all the way to the Yamen.


    Liu Bu ordered his men to give candy while bowing to everyone, because he became an official here with Liu Yuanqiao. Compared with his former magistrate, he was several times louder. His son came. As a result, he gave candy. He was another young man wearing a golden armor. Everyone appreciated it and cheered: "what a young man!"


    Liu Bu heard everyone''s appreciation. He was very happy and delighted. He bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your support."


    I don''t know. I thought it was a showman?

 Chapter 162

    Liu Bu and his colleagues sent candy all the way to the square in front of the Yamen. He saw that so many people were surrounded here, and there were a lot of candy left. He didn''t rush in. He jumped down directly and handed out sugar in person with a sack.


    Liu Kang kept shouting: "this is young master Liu Bu, the eldest son of the Liu family. Everyone has come to get sugar!" he shouted from the gate of the city until his voice was hoarse.


    Now the people in the city have finished their meal and are enjoying the cool at the door. When they see such a publicized magistrate young master coming, they see that this magistrate young master is full of smiles and everyone sends sugar. Everyone is thinking that this young master will not rob people''s women in the street like the former magistrate young master?


    At least this young master is quite polite. When he comes to the local place, he sends candy to the local children at the first time. For the local old and young men, he is also smiling and bowing his hands. He is very polite. Big families pay attention to it.


    It''s not like Ma Wenying''s bird man. He''s very big. He has a dead face all day.


    Liu Bu, after handing out sugar, repeatedly bowed his hands to his supporters before entering the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Liu Fuqi was waiting at the door. When he saw Liu Bu coming, he smiled and said, "young master, you have finally come."


    Liu Bu was very happy. He said, "uncle Liu, your look is getting better and better. Have you married another concubine recently?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "where did so much nonsense come from? The master is waiting for you in the study?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "wait in the study. I thought I was in the lobby. I was just trying to see how his old man was promoted to trial?"


    Liu Bu, Liu Kang and other close attendants entered from the main gate, and his more than 100 soldiers on horseback entered the magistrate''s Yamen from the side gate.


    Liu Fuqi was also very happy to see Zheng zining. He quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen Miss Zheng, and the master is still talking about you?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "thank you for your concern, uncle. Please go to see him again tomorrow." it was very impolite to see the elders with unkempt hair and face.


    Liu Fuqi said, "OK."


    Liu Bu curiously entered the magistrate''s hall all the way and saw the dignified and solemn atmosphere here. He said, "it''s worthy of being a government office. It''s much more dignified than our Jimo County Office."


    Liu Fuqi said, "Jimo belongs here, even Jiaozhou belongs to the master, and now the master is the largest in Laizhou Prefecture." his tone was filled with joy and pride.


    Liu Fuqi led Liu Bu to the study.


    Liu Yuanqiao is still reading in his study, or the new book of Ji Xiao. He is a little strange. What''s good about this book? He comes and goes again and again. He is wondering whether his father will just read the little yellow book in his study. When he comes, he will take out this new book of Ji Xiao and pretend to be forced.


    Liu Bu had many ideas in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk. He knelt down and said, "I''ve seen my father."


    Liu Yuanqiao saw his son with a happy smile. He put down his book this time, took the initiative to come over and help him up, saying, "Qingzhi is free."


    Liu Bu took advantage of the situation and stood up. He said, "Dad, your style is better now than before."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I''ve given things down. There are a few safe days. Qingzhi, you can agree to marry the Zheng family. Dad, I''m very glad. Do you know what this means to our family?"


    After listening to the father''s tone, Liu Bu still felt that his son had suffered a great loss by agreeing to marry the Zheng family and had made sacrifices for the interests of the family. It is estimated that in the eyes of regular nobles such as Liu Yuanqiao, Zheng zining''s appearance is not on the table, but it is the main link between them and the Zheng family. If they can''t get married, It is impossible for them to form an alliance with the Zheng family.


    Liu Bu said, "life is hard now. If we want to live well, we always have to make some sacrifices and give up."


    Liu Yuanqiao gave him a cold look. He said, "what did you sacrifice? What did you give up? You have another wife, and you have a rare beauty in your room. What else do you dislike?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "Dad, you must understand that although there are ten thousand golden beauties in my room, I didn''t ask you to buy them, but I asked someone to rob them. I convinced Chen Meimei with my personal charm."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "by the way, you can treat the eldest lady of the Zheng family obediently, even if you have fulfilled the expectations of your father."


    Liu Bu said to him, "shouldn''t it? In your father''s eyes, your son, I have no other ability except to play with women and sleep with women?"


    Liu Yuanqiao thought for a moment. He said, "under the same age, your grades are better than mine."


    Their father and son were talking. They had their own servant girls to offer them hot tea and remove the golden armor for mizhu. Their father and son were chatting while drinking hot tea.


    Liu Bu said, "the decoration of this study is not as good as Dad''s study in Linqing, but I feel that it has a lot of style. Is that official?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "in fact, although being a father has always complained about you, I have to admit that your vision is no worse than that of being a father.


    Liu Bu said to him, "Daddy, why do you say this? How dare your son?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "at your age, I yearn for a happy life of gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu and despise wealth and power. However, at your age, your understanding and application of power are far higher than that of me."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "Dad, what you mean is that I am a man who covets power."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there''s nothing wrong with liking power. In this world, if you don''t have power, you can''t do anything."


    Liu Yuanqiao was deeply touched by this. He won his immediate rights by playing so many tricks.


    Liu preached, "Dad, why did you suddenly come to this skill without telling me. My son was a little unprepared."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "what''s the surprise? I can handle this by myself without your help. What''s more, do I have to apply to you for anything I do?"


    Liu Bu said: "it''s not necessary. It''s just a joke. His son has a question. That is, whether our Liu family has expanded too fast. Laizhou is the upper government after all, and it''s also close to the capital. If our Liu family makes it an iron bucket, it''s equivalent to a local separatist power, and the imperial court won''t ignore it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "my father knows what you''re talking about. What we have to do now is to be an official and do things with a low profile."


    Liu Bu said to him, "do we have to learn from the state of Qi and respect the king and the foreigners now?"


    Liu Yuanqiao looked at his son and felt a little surprised. He responded very quickly. He said, "you''d better come out and practice. Your eyes are always beyond your father''s expectations."


    The place they occupy now can also be said to be the old land of the state of Qi. Liu Yuanqiao can''t see that Daming has the appearance of subjugation, but now he knows that Daming may have entered the era of competition between local forces and imperial forces, so his plan is to occupy this place, work hard to turn it into his own territory, and then train his own army The army, with its territory, can bargain with the imperial court.


    Of course, his position is not direct, just like Mi Zhu''s idea of thinking about rebellion. His idea is that once they succeed, they may become an example like King Mu''s house in Yunnan, that is, there are soldiers and power, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, or like the chieftain forces in the southwest, they are dominant, both within the imperial court system and have great autonomy.


    He dared not think of these things before. Daming also has many chieftain forces in the southwest, but after the recent three major expeditions and the extravagance and security rebellion, they have been completely calmed down. However, the most surprising thing is that these Millennium chieftain forces have finally calmed the Daming army, but Daming''s national power is rapidly collapsing, only Liu Yuanqiao''s observation The subtle old Youzi could see that Daming''s influence was rapidly disintegrating, so he had this idea. Of course, he was walking step by step, but he was very pleased and happy that his son could understand his ideas so quickly and cooperate with his actions so quickly.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s greatest fear is not how powerful the enemy is, but the tiger father and dog son. If he wants to do such a thing, he must inherit it from generation to generation. If his generation is strong and plays the world, but his son''s generation can''t hold it, and it won''t be there in the blink of an eye. This is also a white fight. It''s better to give up directly, but his son is not below him now , which surprised and gratified him.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Qingzhi, your vision is very good, very forward-looking and strategic, but you still need to learn more in terms of means and dealing with people. I estimate that after you have studied for 20 years, you can take over the rights of our family."


    Liu Bu said, "in 20 years, Dad, your body is very good, but it doesn''t look like you will hang up in 20 years."


    When Liu Yuanqiao saw that he was suddenly so rude, he said angrily, "don''t you think my father is in too good health, which hinders you from taking over the power of the family."


    Liu Bu Shan said with a smile: "it''s not true. Anyway, my son still has some abilities. I won''t stare at this piece of the family. It can be dad. You keep the basic plate of the Liu family, and my son will go out to fight the world. Maybe I can play a bigger world and make your Liu family stronger."


    When Liu Yuanqiao saw him talking and talking, he said, "you think too much. What you have to do now is to do well in front of you."

 Chapter 163

    This is not that Liu Yuanqiao deliberately poured cold water on Liu Bu, but that their Liu family is really facing a dilemma at present, that is, the disaster relief of Laizhou Prefecture.


    So many refugees and refugees have poured into Laizhou Prefecture. They need a lot of food and clothing for disaster relief. For the Liu family, if they can carry it through, they will become stronger. If they can''t carry it, it is estimated that the Liu family, which has been developing all the time, will reverse, and this is equivalent to doing a business, This is a huge deal. If they screw up, it is estimated that the losses will be very heavy. The Liu family, which has been developing strongly, will enter a reverse situation.


    And at present, this move is still a clever move by Liu Yuanqiao. If he did not seize the post of governor of Laizhou and was not a local official, but assumed the responsibility of local officials, they would be even worse.


    Now they have one advantage, that is, the Liu family is still rich and powerful. Now they have accepted the power of the government. They can use the power and system of the government to join their ranks of disaster relief, which makes them less helpless, nameless and confused than before.


    They can use and use official resources to carry out comprehensive disaster relief, and make layout and arrangement from a higher level, so that there will be no situation in which the name is not correct, the words are not smooth, and the work is hard and thankless.


    In the past, they made every effort to provide disaster relief, and a large amount of material investment will be said by others that they bought people''s hearts and had bad intentions, but now it is different. People will say that this is what you Liu family should do. As local parents, if you do not develop local areas and provide relief to refugees, it will be a serious dereliction of duty.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao''s move really reversed all the enemy''s plans for them in the past few months.


    Even if Zhu Dadian tried to pit their Liu family? Now he did turn these pits into stepping stones to climb higher. The other party intended to push him, but inadvertently turned them into acceleration.


    Chen YingYuan also wanted to use them, but this kind of use made them fall into great passivity, but Liu Yuanqiao''s sudden move also turned passivity into initiative.


    It can be said that Liu Bu''s father is a master of stratagem. A while ago, they were still quite difficult. They were a little at a loss and felt at a loss. However, Liu Yuanqiao suddenly broke all the difficulties in front of them.


    Therefore, there is only one difficult thing for them. This is the relief of refugees. For them, this thing is like giving birth to children. If the children are born smoothly, they will be prosperous. If the children are not born or stuck there, the problem will be big.


    Obviously, Liu''s father and son found this.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what do you think of disaster relief?"


    Liu Buhe said: "the key to what else can be done for disaster relief lies in two points, that is, food and cloth. As long as they can wear, eat and live."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "this means a huge investment. If it doesn''t sound good, it is equivalent to raising more than 100000 people. This is not something that our Liu family can afford."


    Liu preached, "let''s raise it. We can''t afford it, but what if we invite people to work? They will produce some output value, which is different. They won''t bring down our Liu family."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "that''s what he said, but we''re afraid that if we pull the field so large, we''re afraid that no one will see the play."


    Liu preached: "now Daming seems to have nothing but people."


    Today''s Daming gives Liu bu the feeling of population explosion. Although the population has not exceeded 100 million, it does give people a feeling of many people. It gives people a feeling that there are no idle fields in the world and farmers are still starving. In short, it is land annexation. It is extremely serious and has reached the point of being terminally ill, but the people are growing rapidly. These people have no food to eat, The problem is big. "What we need to do now is to find more places and more sites so that the people can eat and wear clothes. The problem is solved," Liu said


    At this time, when an official governs a place, in fact, the things to be done are quite simple. The people''s requirements are very low. They just ask for food, clothes and clothes to live. However, the officials and nobles do not agree with such low requirements. Since they are all such a dynasty, what is the significance of surviving?


    Who is more rebellious than the transgressor?


    Liu Yuanqiao was noncommittal.


    Liu Buhe said: "our top priority is to organize and arrange these refugees. We can''t blindly use the method of disaster relief. We need to use the method of arranging work and counseling. It''s the so-called teaching people to fish is better than teaching people to fish. We must arrange them to work."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s not easy to arrange so many people to work."


    Liu preached: "it''s difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for us. Now the most difficult thing for Daming is that the imperial court continues to apportion tax increases to us, and the government at all levels will further increase and apportion taxes. We can withstand its tax rate in the imperial court, but people can barely live, but the government''s apportionment at all levels will be fatal."


    The imperial court may just levy one or two silver from Shandong Province; However, the Chief Secretary of Shandong collected two liang from Laizhou government; Laizhou government levied three Liang on Jimo; Jimo collected four liang from other townships and villages; The gentry in all townships and villages collected more from the people, that is, five, two, six, two.


    It can be said that Daming is the corruption of the whole court and the whole government system. The people can''t live under such a corrupt system. They can only reopen a system so that the people can live.


    When Liu Yuanqiao saw his son talking, he felt relieved and happy. He said, "what do you think?"


    Liu Bu said: "As long as you can bear the pressure from the chief envoy, we will give you as much as the imperial court levies. Without apportionment and additional collection, the people can live. Otherwise, if they are allowed to apportion and collect at will, they will not be able to live. Even if we organize these refugees and the people, we will not know who we are working for and who we are most busy for It will eventually drag us down. "


    However, Liu Bu found it difficult to think about it. If he didn''t increase the fee, it would be difficult for officials to continue to talk. In officialdom, there were welcome and send, ice and carbon, and all kinds of common practices. Without these, he couldn''t integrate into this circle.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "as long as you have power and confidence in your hands, you can speak hard. Only those who speak hard can refuse the unreasonable requirements above. How''s your military training?"


    When asked about this piece, Liu Bu had some confidence. He said, "give me another half a year, and we can say no to adults Chen and Zhu."


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao made a decision on this matter. He said, "the next six months is the key, that is to say, our disaster relief is the key."


    Liu preached, "yes! That''s it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "our father and son haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Have a good drink tonight."


    Liu preached, "call zining. We are a family."


    When Liu Bu said this, Liu Yuanqiao was a little surprised. He was thinking whether the son was his play. He was too involved and couldn''t distinguish the play from the reality. However, seeing that he was full of kindness and happy, he was thinking, is there no reason why he really likes the Zheng family''s young lady?


    He and Zheng Zhibao have an iron friendship, so he wants to form an alliance to continue this friendship in his next life. But even Zheng Zhibao knows that he is wrong, so he repeatedly hinted to Liu Yuanqiao: "I am only a daughter, and my things will be his in the future."


    Since even Zheng Zhibao said so, Liu Yuanqiao knew that fat water did not leave outsiders'' fields and had to be left at home, so he would let his son suffer some losses. The reason why he agreed to spend 10000 silver to buy ten thousand gold beauties was a compensation in his heart.


    But now it seems that Liu Bu is very happy and doesn''t suffer losses. How can we start? Liu Yuanqiao saw Liu bu happy and took the initiative to invite Miss Zheng to dinner. Naturally, he doesn''t care. He said, "good."


    Liu Yuanqiao entertained his son and future daughter-in-law here in the back hall of the magistrate''s Yamen, but adult Liu came out in person and invited their important military division song xiance to dinner with Liu Fuqi.


    Even if song xiance and Liu Fuqi have arms, they have made great efforts and helped him a lot at a critical time. Therefore, these are the only people who can eat today and eat at the same table with him.


    The whole magistrate''s county government knows one thing, that is, their magistrate Liu Yuanqiao. He is a very famous scholar. He is not as vulgar as the former magistrate. He likes whoring and is greedy for pleasure. He is on duty every day and then off duty. After off duty, he basically refuses the private dinner of local squires, Studying music scores and reading books in their own backyard is a typical scholar in everyone''s mind and impression. Moreover, in his extremely high and cold place, the squires did not invite people to dinner. Even if they invited people to the government Yamen to talk about work, they were talking about work. At most, they drank a cup of tea. Few people would invite people to dinner.


    So today''s dinner, although the food is only a few local special recipes, it gives people a very grand and high-grade feeling.


    Moreover, Liu Bu felt that he had miscalculated. His father was wearing official clothes. Even Liu Fuqi, song xiance and Zheng zining were in formal clothes. They attended the meeting solemnly. Only he himself was wearing Yanju white robes, and then came to dinner.


    Liu Bu felt a little embarrassed when he saw everyone''s appearance. He said, "why don''t I go back and change my clothes and have dinner again.

 Chapter 164

    Liu Yuanqiao said, "sit down and eat. Don''t make so many empty." Liu Yuanqiao smiled and asked Zheng zining, "how''s brother Yue Wen recently?" Yue Wen is the word of Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng zining said, "my father has been able to eat and drink recently. He is very good. He has been very worried about you, so he wants to drink 300 cups with you."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you may not be able to drink 300 cups now." what he said should be that they have produced high concentration spirits. In the past, they won''t get drunk after drinking a hundred cups at 20 or 30 degrees, but now, no one dares to say that they won''t get drunk after a thousand cups.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "just be your own home here. If you need anything, you can talk to housekeeper Liu. Don''t be shy and mean. If Qingzhi bullies you, tell your uncle that I''ll smoke him for you."


    Zheng zining said, "uncle, I know." she also looked at the Liu Bu happily.


    "I''d like to bully her, but it depends on whether I have this ability," Liu said, referring to being unable to beat each other.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "talk like this all day long."


    Liu preached, "I forgot to tell you. Congratulations on your promotion and becoming the governor of Laizhou." Then it''s dry first.


    For his son, Liu Yuanqiao still gave face and loved him very much. He also drank it all in one gulp. Before that, he had always been gentle and drank lightly.


    Liu Yuanqiao asked Liu Bu, "is your Zhou Wentong a usable person?"


    Liu preached: "it should be available. No one will help him except us."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you can recommend him to be the governor of Jiaozhou, and let him accept your love and work hard for you."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed and said, "is it OK? Is he qualified?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "we think he is qualified, so he is qualified."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s great. If you want a horse to run fast these days, you have to let the horse eat grass. If you give him another official and half a job, it''s estimated that this person will have to sell his strength. Unfortunately, Mr. Song doesn''t have a reputation, otherwise he can operate and get him an official and half a job."


    Song xiance smiled awkwardly. Naturally, he wanted to join the Liu family system to join the Ming Lord and become famous. However, its appearance is not easy to get a job in the official system. An official should first say his origin. If you don''t have fame, it''s very difficult to be an official. Secondly, his appearance. When the imperial court selects an official, Appearance is also very important. After all, officials represent the dignity of the imperial court. Generally, they are tall and handsome. His nickname is song er. Frankly, they are as tall as children, but they are short and strong.


    If you want to be an official, you can''t pass the level of appearance.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "who says Mr. Song doesn''t have fame? Mr. Song joined the Imperial College in the second year of Chongzhen and joined the Imperial College in the fifth year of Renshen. Mr. song first had the qualification to discuss with the Ministry of officials. Only Mr. Song wandered the Jianghu, read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles because he was not interested in officialdom and was obsessed with knowledge."


    This is the charm of words. A fortune teller in the Jianghu just makes him speak so fresh and refined.


    Liu Fuqi didn''t understand what he said, not only Liu Bu, but also song xiance. He said, "what does housekeeper Li say?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "in fact, I have bought a merit for you in the Imperial College. Now you are a real imperial college background. If you like, you can be recommended as an official."


    Song xiance was overjoyed and said, "is there such an operation?"


    Liu Fuqi said, "as long as you have the money and find the right person, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Song xiance knew that it must be written by Liu Yuanqiao. He bowed to Liu Yuanqiao again and again. He said, "thank you for your love."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Mr. Song is still quite good and knowledgeable. I hope you will serve as the county magistrate of Jimo and have been helping Qingzhi there. What do you think?"


    Song xiance was so excited that he almost knelt down. He said to Liu Yuanqiao excitedly, "thank you for your love. The students are willing to work hard for the Liu family."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "people pick up firewood and the flame is high."


    Liu Bu had some doubts. He said, "can we directly appoint dad, Jiaozhou magistrate and Jimo county magistrate?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "of course, we can''t appoint directly, but we can achieve our goal through operation. Since I became the governor of Laizhou, how can I be an official if I don''t even have this operational ability?"


    Liu Bu thought it was the same. His father paid a lot of money to buy the position of governor of Laizhou. If he became the position and didn''t control the place, the money would be wasted. Moreover, he can''t do this well by means of octahedral Buddha. Dare he call himself an octahedral Buddha?


    They have decided on several important posts here. In the future, they will not talk about business, mainly about family affairs.


    The most important thing about the family affairs of the Liu family is Liu Bu''s marriage. They actually talked about the marriage of staying. Zheng zining had been smiling and drinking with them, but when she saw it, she was a girl''s family after all. She felt some uneasiness and coyness, and then quit.


    When they talked about Liu Bu''s marriage, Liu Fuqi mainly put forward the plan. After he put forward the plan, he consulted Liu Yuanqiao''s final opinion and asked him to decide how to do it, how much money to invest, what etiquette and level to engage in. Song xianjuan did not regard himself as an outsider, and he also spoke actively and put forward various opinions, Originally, he has become the core figure of the Liu family. Now the Liu family has given him a post. For him, song xianalbum, it is a real honor for his family.


    Now it''s an era of official standard. He can be an official, but he is really majestic and glorious. In fact, song xiance is already planning. Even if he can''t be a civil servant, he will ask Liu BU for an official and a military post in a while, but now he''s making him a county magistrate, so he''s even happier.


    The more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty''s emphasis on literature and light weapons has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even ordinary people despise being a soldier. Anyway, they think that a hundred officials and thousands of officials is certainly not as good as a county magistrate.


    If the current county magistrate can mix well, he can mix very well. It is the so-called that there is no county magistrate under the general army account, and there is a general army under the county magistrate account. After the good county magistrate in some places, he can command the bad general army.


    Of course, this kind of general army is not the general army officer in charge of a provincial capital department, but the general army in local military and political affairs.


    So song xiance took the Liu family''s thigh and mixed it with a county magistrate. He thought it was very beautiful and glorious. He could say that with this, he could already build temples and memorial archways at home to celebrate.


    No matter how famous he was in the Jianghu and how much money he made, he can''t honor his ancestors at home and build memorial archways to celebrate.


    Moreover, he also knows that Liu Yuanqiao, the owner of the Liu family, is actually a thoughtful man with a hidden heart. He doesn''t need a military division around him, but his son Liu Bu needs the help of a military division. Therefore, even if he goes to Jimo and becomes a county magistrate, the main thing is to arrange him to be Liu Bu''s deputy.


    Even if he becomes a county magistrate, he will still be the deputy of Liu''s department. Song xiance has no pressure, because you can see that Zhou Wentong, who was caught by Liu Bu as the deputy, listened to him and was like a hawk dog running dog, is now mixed with something, but he is mixed with a position of knowing the state.


    Although Jiaozhou is only an ordinary state, and the state is only five grades, the five grades of officials are very powerful and great. They manage the land of the two counties. It can be said that Zhou Wentong, who used to work so hard in Jimo and made so much money, did not dare to think of becoming the governor of Jiaozhou, because he knew to take this position, You really don''t have the ability or money to sit. You must have manpower to hold him, but he just doesn''t have manpower to hold him.


    However, they entered the door of the Liu family by selling themselves as slaves. As a servant of the Liu family, he should also be a choice when he was desperate. In his heart, he should sometimes think that this must be a choice he had to make and a choice to live, but now he will certainly think that this is a wise choice, A broad road. For example, song xiance saw the possibility of his success. If he could get a governor before retirement, he would be proud of his family and have no regrets in his life.


    Therefore, he also determined that taking refuge in the Liu family is not to take refuge in a rich family, as the eagle running dog of others, but to join a huge political group and get a way out for himself, which can be said to be a wise choice.


    Even song xiance is a conspiracy theorist. He can see that the Liu family''s plan is a bit like walking on the edge. He wants to be dominant. But he is thinking that as long as he can make me an official, he will participate in their rebellion and become a member of the anti thief, because he really can''t think of it, What else can he do for a job.


    And now that he has joined the Liu family, he is going all out to be responsible to Liu Bu, which is to follow Liu bu.


    Because the Liu family is relatively simple and such an heir, he doesn''t have to consider the idea that someone will compete for power and position in the future.


    Since the Liu family has only one heir, there is no such drama as those big families competing for property and mutual suspicion, so he just needs to be loyal to Liu bu.

 Chapter 165

    Liu Buhe went to the street with Zheng zining and several bodyguards early the next morning.


    Laizhou Prefecture is one of the three eastern prefectures of Shandong in this dynasty, and it is governed by Ye County. Yexian County is an ancient place name. The name of Yexian was first seen in the policy of the Warring States. It is recorded that "Yifeng an Pingjun is beneficial to thousands of households at night". Its name comes from yeshui. Yeyi is the yeyi. This record records that in the fifth year of the king of Qi Xiang, the Tian Dan was restored to the state of Qi after the Yan army was destroyed by the fire ox array in Jimo. He was granted the title of Prince Anping and ten thousand households of yeyi. It can be seen that Laizhou was already densely populated at that time.


    In the early Western Han Dynasty, the ancestor of Han Gaozu set up Ye County here. Today, there are also dangli, YangLe, Yangshi, Linqu, qucheng and other counties in Laizhou. Among them, Ye County is governed by Donglai county. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Donglai County moved to Huang County (now Longkou), and in the Jin Dynasty, it moved back to Ye County. In the northern and Southern Dynasties, Ye County established a state, called Guangzhou, which belongs to Donglai county.


    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, counties and prefectures were changed several times. The name of Laizhou was changed from Guangzhou in the fifth year of emperor kaihuang of the Sui Dynasty. Later, Ye County or Donglai county or Laizhou was established in the Middle School of the Tang Dynasty. It was not stable until 758 A.D., so the name of Ye County has a longer history than Laizhou.


    In the ninth year of Hongwu, Jinan not only became the political center of Shandong, but also Laizhou Zhili Prefecture was promoted to Laizhou prefecture (it was also Laizhou Prefecture from 1368 to 1373, and then reduced to Laizhou prefecture). Not only the level was higher, the jurisdiction was expanded several times, and the jurisdiction changed from one county to two prefectures and five counties,


    Laizhou Prefecture governs two prefectures and five counties. The two prefectures are Pingdu Prefecture and Jiaozhou. The five counties are Ye County, Wei County, Changyi County, Gaomi County and Jimo county. Among them, Ye County is Fuguo, but ye county is also the only county directly under Laizhou Prefecture.


    Yexian County is located in a strategic hub, but the city wall is not very big, only 10 miles. However, in this era, the city of ten miles has been quite large. Liu Bu is only used to staying in Linqing and Jimo. Therefore, as a government city, Yexian County seems a little small, but there are quite a lot of places of interest here, full of the characteristics of Qilu culture.


    Liu Bu paid more attention to the important strategic position they were in after the Liu family controlled Laizhou. They were located in Jiaodong Peninsula. There were two sides of the sea port alone, one side was the side of Jimo Gaomi (that is, Qingdao in the future); The other side is Laizhou Bay. They can go to sea on both sides.


    At present, the policy of banning the sea is implemented in Daming. Daming has no navy and only local Navy.


    In fact, when Ma Dongfan was in charge of Laizhou, these sea ports could not explain anything. More importantly, they could go to sea to fish and set up some salt farms to smuggle salt.


    However, if the Liu family is allowed to manage and take over, it will always be different, because the Liu family has an alliance with the Zheng family and has always had overseas channels. They can sell many of their goods overseas, and then bring back some scarce materials and things from overseas, making huge profits.


    The Liu family used to follow the canal line and develop with the canal. But now, the proportion of their overseas trade is increasing, so their alliance with the Zheng family has become a top priority. It can be said that if they can control Laizhou and form an alliance with the Zheng family, their power will be more huge.


    Liu Bu knew that his future father-in-law Zheng Zhibao''s Zheng family was very rich and had many ships, but he always had a lot and some general things in mind, but after he saw the approximate ship data of the Zheng family from Zheng zining. He began to decide that he had to hold his wife''s thigh tightly. He already felt that his Liu family had been rich. After all, the Liu family in Linqing, which had been called for decades, was the richest in the world, but it seemed that it was far inferior to the Zheng family.


    It is only the Zheng family that has risen in recent years, which is far less than the profound details of the Liu family. However, the fleets, warships and sailors they own are not much different from a country. What is a rich country, that is a rich country.


    The Liu family may have money, but when it comes to ships and military forces at sea, it is far worse. If they can get support from the Zheng family, it can be said that their Liu family''s power will be more huge. In fact, it is promising to do overseas trade with the help of coastal advantages. Therefore, after Liu Yuanqiao completely decided to form an alliance with the Zheng family, He smashed 100000 liang of silver and won the post of governor of Laizhou.


    It can be said that after he spent so much money and took the seat, with his ability and the wealth of the Liu family, it is not difficult for them to build this place into their territory. Liu Bu saw his father''s plan, that is to take this as the core and develop their potential.


    Shandong Peninsula is also called Jiaodong Peninsula. The pattern of the peninsula has always been Xilai dongdeng. However, Laizhou, where they are located, completely blocks the way of Dengzhou''s westward advance, that is to say, if they have a rebellion or change, as long as they win the back Dengzhou, they will have no worries, and can control the whole Jiaodong Peninsula and then go all out to the West.


    For others, even if they control the Jiaodong Peninsula, they belong to a corner. It is easy to be blocked by the imperial court. At that time, food, population and materials cannot be imported. There is no other way but to perish.


    The Liu family is different from them. With their relationship with the Zheng family, they have a huge maritime fleet that can transport goods through the sea. Therefore, it is not so easy for the imperial court to send millions of troops to block them after having this access to the sea.


    Moreover, Liu Bu began to understand his father. His father called his nickname eight sided Buddha. He was able to become the nickname because it had two unique skills, that is, heaven and earth in his sleeve and eight sided delicacy. That is to say, some of his ways of dealing with people.


    I believe he came here to take charge of Laizhou Prefecture. He can make it his own territory and will not quarrel with the imperial court, because what he is best at is the work of heaven and earth in his sleeve. On the surface, he can''t see anything, but secretly, he has turned the world upside down.


    Therefore, Liu Bu can see that the Liu family has come to this step. The key to the future is one point. How many benefits can they get from the Zheng family?


    The property of the Zheng family is mainly controlled by Zheng Zhilong. They are the long houses of the Zheng family.


    Because Zheng Zhihu, the leader of the Zheng family, died, the second room of the Zheng family is now standing aside. They can get less things and share less things. However, Zheng Zhibao, the third room, is the most important assistant of Zheng Zhilong and the leader of the Zheng family. He should have a lot of harvest. Liu Bu can see that as long as he can hold this thigh tightly, They can get a lot of benefits.


    The Zheng family has a Navy even stronger than the state, but this navy can be tied with the Dutch. Although the Dutch can transfer few fleets to the East, it also shows that their Zheng family is powerful. Now the Zheng family Navy is in a peak state. It is said that he is in charge of the waters from the south of the Strait of Malacca to Japan, All ships passing through here have to pay protection fees to them. If they don''t, they will be sunk by them. How arrogant it is. The jurisdiction seems to be bigger than the Republic navy of later generations. With such a powerful force, it''s no wonder that Liu Yuanqiao can''t sit still and let his son die in person.


    Liu Bu knows these problems very well because he gradually intervenes in the family affairs. He also understands the huge interests. This is also one reason why everyone advocates their alliance, because the Zheng family is too strong. If he can get in touch with them, it would be great. Liu Bu is still thinking about it, That is, if they completely control the land of Jiaodong Peninsula and they can have a strong navy, they can attack JianNu across the sea and teach them how to be human.


    After seeing these powerful relationships clearly, Liu bu also knew the great significance of their alliance with the Zheng family, so he began to be very interested in this matter. Originally, he was a little confused because he hadn''t touched a woman in these days. He wanted to send someone to call his Yuanyuan girl to ensure the quality of his private life.


    But now he still found one thing, that is, he went all out to get rid of Miss Zheng. As long as he got rid of Miss Zheng, he would really have enough to eat and drink. He had thought that he would train more soldiers, make military achievements, win the appreciation of the imperial court, be promoted to a bigger official and take charge of a bigger place. In fact, he now found that his best way is to get his future wife. As long as he gets her, he will get everything he should get.


    Thousands of miles for an official is only for wealth. Since you can get wealth without going thousands of miles for an official, why go thousands of miles?


    So Liu Bu became more attentive to him. After he and Zheng zining walked around the city for a few times, they thought they didn''t have a head. He asked Zheng Zilin to teach him martial arts.


    Zheng zining was very surprised. He said, "I''ll teach you martial arts."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I saw you practicing swords in the morning, and seven bodyguards were practicing with you. They were beaten and defeated by you. I envy you very much. Can you teach me? But I will not ask you to be a master in advance, because if we sleep together after we get married, I will call you a master. It seems to be a bit of incest."


    Zheng zining felt that the other party''s ideas were a little wild. Later, he said that he was so ashamed of incest. Her face was red. She said, "you didn''t learn before. Why do you learn this now?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "learning martial arts must make you stronger and healthier. It''s also good for you, isn''t it?"


    His last sentence was a pun. Zheng zining couldn''t hear it. He said, "you want to learn martial arts. Why don''t you learn from your uncle."

 Chapter 166

    Liu preached, "learn from my father? He''s a weak scholar. What''s there to learn? Even if he knows swordsmanship, he''s also some ostentatious things."


    Zheng zining said to her, "who told you that your uncle''s martial arts were extravagant? You know he wandered in the Jianghu when he was young. He once killed more than a dozen thieves with a sword, but he is a very powerful expert. My father respected him and thought he was the strongest swordsman."


    "The strongest swordsman." Liu Bu was surprised and surprised when he heard the word. His father seemed to be a weak scholar. Although he was equipped with a sword, he should also practice flashy things and one of the six arts of a gentleman. But when Zheng zining said this, it seemed that his father was still an expert among experts.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I''ve never seen him shoot and practice sword, but I know that there are many guards around him. He won''t go out if he is less than ten guards. I thought he was a weak scholar who didn''t understand anything. He was very greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Zheng zining said to him, "not really. I''m still thinking about when to ask my uncle for advice on swordsmanship?"


    When they said this, they were in the back garden of the magistrate''s Yamen. It happened that Liu Yuanqiao also came here to press the road. After dinner, he walked around the garden. Liu Bu immediately asked him for advice.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. I still learn these? I''m a scholar and an official. Why do I learn this? I haven''t used it for more than ten years. I''ve long been abandoned."


    Liu preached: "listen to zining, she said that you were an expert in wandering the Jianghu. Even if you lost your land, you should have some foundation. Stay?"


    Liu Yuanqiao Road: "What is an expert who wanders the Jianghu? Don''t mention it again. If you mention it again, I''m afraid I''ll have to face a lawsuit that will kill people. It''s shameful for me to talk about these things as an official. As the saying goes, the fist leaves the hand and the song never leaves the mouth. I haven''t used it for more than ten or twenty years. I''ve long been abandoned. Even a few petty thieves can''t deal with your father. I don''t dare to have less than ten guards What else can I teach you when you go out? If you want to learn, you can learn from Liu Zhongyong. His ability is a good ability to fight life and death on the battlefield and pick enemy generals with a gun. "


    After all, you have to practice martial arts hard. If you don''t practice hard, you will fall back. My father has always been busy with business and work. There is no time to practice martial arts.


    And what he said is also very right. If he is in the Jianghu, he must be famous for killing more than a dozen thieves, but from the perspective of being an official, it is a case of human life. A formal official is actually very taboo when it comes to such things. He is easy to be caught by political enemies and become a black history. Therefore, he doesn''t mention Liu Bu at all. He thinks it''s understandable and no problem.


    Liu preached: "in that case, I''d better learn from zining. She can play seven or eight by herself. It''s quite powerful. As long as I can learn 20%, I can play with one person."


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t object to this. He said, "you have been weak since childhood. It''s also good if you can exercise more, learn martial arts and enhance your physique. As for fighting bravely and ruthlessly, don''t think about it. As a garrison of Jimo camp, you always have to command thousands of troops to fight, rather than learn those fighting bravely and ruthlessly."


    Liu preached, "I understand! I understand! Children will not lead soldiers to attack because they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth after learning a few moves¡°


    This is the different positioning of everyone, such as Liu Kang, Liu Ning and Liu Zhongyong. They are proud to lead the troops to attack the enemy. They have gone to play in person for several wars. Each time they don''t cut off several enemies'' heads to play, they feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Liu Bu never thought about this. Every time he planned a battle, he watched the battle and asked him to go down by himself. He was really worried about whether he would die under other people''s arrows, lose his feet, be captured by others or trampled to death by his own horse. Therefore, he could not keep his position as a commander. As a commander, he would be a commander We must stay in our own position to command operations, not rush into battle with the enemy and kill each other.


    Zheng zining had a headache. She said, "Miss Ben, but you have no patience. You have no foundation. It''s no use learning swordsmanship from me."


    Liu Bu said to him, "who says it''s useless? Being a swordsman can save your life at a critical time."


    Zheng zining said, "although that''s true, you must understand that if you learn sword, you have to start from primary school. You have to practice strength and have internal power. For example, you must be fast and ruthless when you play sword. If you don''t play sword fast and ruthlessly, you can''t kill the enemy at all. It''s useless, so the first step of your sword practice is to practice Qi."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. He said, "it should be Qigong to practice Qi, right? What other internal power Qigong do you have? Teach me quickly. As long as I have internal power, I can learn sword."


    Zheng zining said: "What is internal power and Qigong? There is no Qigong at all. The so-called practicing strength means that you can make yourself stronger and move heavier things through exercise. The same is true when you practice sword. You can kill the enemy only if you have strength, fast and powerful sword. Otherwise, it will be some fancy airs and useless, so you have to learn sword The first is to run, the second is to practice strength. Take these things, and I''ll teach you specific sword skills. "


    Liu preached, "how long did it take you to practice today?"


    Zheng zining said, "because we are pirates, we often escape the pursuit of officers and soldiers at sea with our father and rob other people''s ships, so we should be stronger than others, otherwise we will be easy to be killed by others. I began to practice sword at the age of 5. I haven''t stopped staying for 16 years before I have today''s achievements. In fact, the so-called sword practice is hard-working and studious without other tricks."


    Liu Bu''s interest was greatly reduced after listening to it for more than ten years. He also thought that fencing can be quickly completed. After learning a sword, he can also defend himself and keep fit. If he really wants to wander the Jianghu or fight against the enemy one day, he can use it. However, according to the other party''s tone, this practice will take more than ten years. What''s the use of this? The most important thing is personal fighting, If it''s a war, it doesn''t work, so he''s a little interested.


    After Liu Bu was not interested, he was a little absent-minded. He didn''t think much of Zheng zining''s practice of letting him tie a 10 kg iron to his feet to run. He said, "since it''s so difficult to learn sword, forget it. I just need to practice my body well. After all, some of my men are people who rush for me and destroy the enemy for me."


    Zheng zining saw the other party in high spirits and thought that the other party would learn some swordsmanship from her very hard. Who knew that the other party had just heard that it was difficult, so she retreated, so she had to shake her head.


    Liu Bu, after he walked around the garden. Song xiance sent someone to invite him to dinner, because the other party wrote an invitation in a solemn and serious way. Liu Bu felt embarrassed that he didn''t go.


    Liu Bu wanted to take Zheng zining with him, but Zheng zining said, "you see, it''s written on someone''s invitation that they want you to go. Why am I involved?"


    Liu Bu thought it was the same. He knew that song xiance sincerely invited him to dinner, which must be full of hope. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t give face. It was a slap in the face for the senior general, so he decided to go to the banquet.


    This time, Liu Bu wore a formal dress and brought a jar of wine to the song house for a drink.


    Song''s mansion is a courtyard near the government office. This courtyard was originally owned by Ma Dongfan, the former magistrate. He raised a housewife here. Now Ma Dongfan had an accident, and the land lease fell into the hands of Liu Yuanqiao. He took advantage of the situation and sent the house to song for advice. He impolitely took it for himself.


    In the former small yard, the plaque of song''s residence has been hung instead. Song xiance is waiting for Liu Bu in his official dress at the door. Liu Bu thinks that God is fair every time he sees each other''s short and fat body. God gave him such a smart head, but gave him such a bad body. Otherwise, his achievements will not stop there.


    Song xiance, who was very polite and enthusiastic, came in with Liu Bu''s hand in his hand. He said, "young master, it''s a great honor for you to come here."


    Liu Bu said, "there are so many empty people in my family. I took advantage of it when I came here to eat. There is no saying that I am lucky."


    Song xiance took Liu Bu''s hand and entered his yard. It was just a small yard with two entrances. The place was not very big, but there was a lot of style here. There were about 10 servants here.


    Now most of the rich families in Daming have servants, because there are refugees everywhere, so it''s really not difficult to recruit people.


    Song xiance and Liu Bu went into his hall and sat down.


    Song xiance said with a smile, "only with your care can you live in such a good house. Otherwise, you may still be a vagrant who can''t continue his fortune telling in the Jianghu."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you have to have your own skills, don''t you?"


    At this time, song xiance called out his wife and introduced her to Liu bu. Her name was song, who had just moved from the countryside.


    Seeing song xiance''s wife, Liu Bu actually has a stunning feeling. He has also seen a lot of women. He rarely sees such a coquettish and amorous woman, which is like Pan Jinlian.


    Liu Bu suddenly felt that the couple seemed to be a replica of Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian.

 Chapter 167

    Although Liu Bu knew that this was a friend''s wife and could not play, he couldn''t help but look more. Although this woman''s appearance was far inferior to Chen Yuanyuan, she swayed her waist and legs and gently shook her jade buttocks. Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t match that kind of coquettish and obsequious behavior. Liu Bu was surprised to see such a amorous woman in a small place.


    Song xiance saw Liu bu. He was surprised and proud. He said, "my wife, Jin Lian, has been my favorite since childhood. Unfortunately, she married Zhang Dahu in the village. She only looks at things from a distance and can''t play with them. Now Zhang Dahu is bankrupt and has become a refugee. I don''t know where she starved to death. Jin Lian beauty belongs to me, a song dwarf song Er despised by everyone." He said he was very proud. Then he drank three glasses of wine and said, "the toad ate the swan meat."


    Liu Bu had a feeling of Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian, and the other party''s explanation was a vivid version.


    Liu Bu saw song xiance smiling so happily. There was an appearance that a man who had been oppressed for many years returned triumphantly. Liu Bu asked, "your nickname is Dalang?"


    Song xiance was stunned. He said, "Sir, how do you know? I''m the eldest son of my family, so my family always calls me Dalang?"


    My God? This is the first feeling of youbu. The scene in front of him is the standard version of Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian. Seeing each other so happy, he was embarrassed to mention it.


    But it was song xiance. He took the initiative to talk about it. He said, "is it a bit like Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian?" at this time, the water margin has already become a book and has become a popular storytelling among the people.


    Liu Bu didn''t know how to explain, so he had to laugh twice. He said, "how is the Song family?"


    Song xiance said to him, "I don''t know. Since I was 18 years old and watched her take a bath, I was beaten by his father. Since I left home, I don''t know what song''s reputation and boudoir style are. However, since Zhangjia was broken, she was sold to my house. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by adults. I wanted to get this woman when I was a child. Now I finally get what I want. It''s a great pleasure in life."


    The two big men were sitting here eating and drinking, and song was pouring wine and tea for them without saying anything.


    Liu Bu now understands that everyone must have something he likes and can''t get. Now that it''s a turned serf singing, he naturally needs to get what he thinks. It''s nothing strange. Many people will be like this.


    Liu Bu said to song, "do you know who this is?"


    He noticed that he still had the same surname in the same village.


    Song said, "he is my husband."


    Liu Bu said, "he is also the Jimo county magistrate appointed by the imperial court and an important general under my command. Since you follow him, you can serve him well and enjoy glory and wealth. However, if you dare not abide by women''s morality and do something sorry to Lord song, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and know the fate of Pan Jinlian?"


    Song said, "I know."


    Liu Bu said, "now that you know, you should know what to choose."


    Liu Bu was afraid that song xiance, the general in his hand, was not planted in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of a woman, which would be wronged. Moreover, the woman looked so coquettish, and song xiance didn''t match her. He was really worried about any disharmony between them, and then a fire broke out in the backyard.


    The woman is already a second-hand rag, but she still married, which shows that this is his weakness and weakness.


    Even the shrewd man who meets the woman he likes will have a lower IQ. If he meets these women as demons, it will inevitably have an accident. Therefore, there is the saying that beauty is a curse.


    So Liu Bu gave the other party a warning and hoped that the other party would not mess around. After all, people''s life in this world is relatively simple, that is, the pursuit of a prosperous life.


    Wu Dalang can have an accident. The poor play a high match, but song xiance is different. He is now an important counselor of the Liu family. Now he is still an official. He is a distinguished gentleman. Even if his appearance is not good, if he wants, there are still many famous girls, yellow flower girls, who are willing to marry him and marry him, But he still chose what he wanted, and Liu Bu didn''t say anything. Maybe this is his goal.


    However, Liu Bu gave a warning, hoping that the other party could understand and know how to choose.


    Song xiance was dumb and lost his smile. He said, "today, I''m sure you really care about song and are a person worthy of contact."


    Liu preached, "what do you say?"


    Song xiance said: "in fact, when song invited an adult to come today, he actually wanted to tell the adult that the lower official is to excel, and all the things the lower official pursues have been achieved. This is all thanks to the adult, but the adult thinks a little more. He is a little afraid that song can''t control the situation."


    Liu Bu smiled and covered up his embarrassment by drinking a glass of wine.


    Song xiance is his important assistant. The Liu family has invested huge resources in him, but if you should take medicine because of a big man, it will be ruined. It''s very worthless.


    Song xiance said, "if you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world? Adults can rest assured that song can still control the house."


    Liu Bu gave him a ha ha and said, "this feeling is that Liu is amorous. Ha! Lord song, you''d better go to Jimo to hand over with Lord Zhou as soon as possible. Jimo disaster relief is the top priority, and you can''t be careless in a moment."


    Song xiance poured a cup for Liu bu. He said, "it all depends on the cultivation of adults to have an official today. In the future, if adults have any guess, in a word, they will go through fire and water and die."


    Liu Bu said, "we can''t go through fire and water. Anyway, we all support each other and move forward with each other."


    Song xiance said: "this may also be a reason for Xiaguan to follow adults. Others treat servants like pigs and dogs. Adults still treat us as national soldiers."


    Liu Bu said to him, "work together? Disaster relief is the top priority for the Liu family, so please go all out. If you work hard, you will get something."


    Song xiance said, "when it comes to this, don''t say please. If you don''t say it, the lower officer knows how to do it. The lower officer is now the imperial court''s commander and has the responsibility to guard one side. Even if you don''t say it, the lower officer will go all out to do it."


    When Liu Bu returned to the government office, another of his men, Zhou Wentong, was waiting at the gate of the government office. He saw Liu Bu coming back on horseback. He trotted all the way to help Liu Bu dismount. Then he shook the hem of his official clothes, knelt down, knocked his head three times and said: "Today, I have to rely on adults to cultivate. Adults are like reborn parents to villains. I am willing to go through fire and water and die."


    Zhou Wentong, who was already in Jimo, went all out to carry out disaster relief activities and arranged all kinds of things. He was very busy. He knew that Liu''s father and son attached great importance to these things. As long as he went all out to do these things and did them well, he could please Liu''s father and son.


    Since the accident of magistrate Ma Dongfan, he has no other ideas. He knows that he has no backing here, and others will not help him. He also has little chance. Who knows that the political situation in Laizhou has changed suddenly, Liu Yuanqiao, the patriarch of the Liu family, suddenly took the post of governor of Laizhou indirectly. For them, that is great good news. He was worried that he would be known It''s all right now. The magistrate has become the leader of the Liu family and the father of his immediate boss. There''s nothing better. Zhou Wentong is beautiful.


    When Zhou Wentong saw that the Liu family was so strong, he was even happier and worked harder for him. Who knows, a few days later, when he was working, he heard the news from a messenger, that is, he was asked to take over the post of governor of Jiaozhou Prefecture immediately. This made him very happy and shocked him.


    Zhou Wentong followed Liu''s father and son. At first, he wanted to save his life and didn''t think about getting promoted and getting rich, because he knew that he was a complete failure. If he didn''t hold Liu''s father and son''s thick leg, he might be killed. What he was thinking was to follow Liu''s father and son and keep everything in front of him.


    Who knows, I''ve only been with him for more than two months. It''s too scary to let him mix with Zhizhou?


    Zhou Wentong was a smart man. He immediately knew who made him this position, and he also knew who was recommending him. He didn''t go to Jiaozhou to take office at the first time, but immediately went straight to Yiye county to find Liu Bu and thanked him.


    If it was another official, he would have to pull a car of silver to express his gratitude to adults for their cultivation and taking money to give them activities. However, he knew that first, he had no money, and second, Liu Bu was not good at it. As long as he was loyal to him and worked hard for him, he came here to show his loyalty and let Liu Bu know that he was a grateful person ¡£


    Liu Bu saw Zhou Wentong kneel down in public. He immediately said, "old Zhou, look what you did, you are already a five-grade official. You can''t move to kneel down. People see the picture and make jokes. Get up and get up."


    Zhou Wentong said gratefully, "I''m here to show my gratitude to you. I just want to tell you that I''ll do my best for you and won''t disappoint you¡°


    Liu Bu said to him, "I remember what I said, that is, you are loyal to me. I won''t treat you badly. I guarantee your prosperity and honor. Do I do everything I promise?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "I have done it. Adults speak like a mountain. I decided to follow adults all my life. I will die before and after I install horses."

 Chapter 168

    Although Liu Bu doesn''t like his men kneeling and flattering all the time, if the other party really does so, in fact, he still likes it.


    Others knelt down to him, making him feel that he is very tall and worthy of being worshipped by others. In addition, this flattery is really heard in one. His ears are particularly cool and smooth, and his mood flies happily.


    However, Liu Bu hates and is very angry about some bad habits in officialdom, mainly corruption and overstaffing. Therefore, he pays close attention to these two aspects. Others flatter him occasionally, but he still suffers. However, if it is corruption and dereliction of duty, it is unforgivable.


    Since Zhou Wentong was captured by them, he went all out to work and work for them. What he did was also very beautiful, which satisfied Liu Bu very much. This made Liu Bu look at this half monk''s subordinates differently.


    Liu Bu said to him, "since Lord Zhou is here, how about going to the government office to have a cup of tea?"


    In the past, he was always drinking and scolding Zhou Wentong, but after Zhou Wentong showed his ability and loyalty, Liu Bu looked at him differently and was much more polite, commensurate with Lord Zhou.


    Liu Bu had a chat with song xiance just now, and he also found a little advantage. That is, song xiance praised him for being polite to people. Unlike other nobles, they directly treat people as slaves. Others must be unhappy. You treat others with the gift of a national scholar, and others also respond with the gift of a national scholar.


    Zhou Wentong was very happy with Liu Bu''s invitation. He said, "it''s a great honor for me to come here empty handed."


    Liu Bu said to him, "can I still lack your little gift? It can be said that if you dare to give gifts here, you can basically be judged to be corrupt. What I need is someone who works for me, not Ah Mei''s flattery and corruption."


    As they spoke, they walked into the government office.


    The government office is large enough, and all the former governor Ma''s family have been driven away. Now it is the servants and servants of the Liu family. There are no servants here. Liu Fuqi is arranging to recruit people. Even if he arranges to recruit people, he also needs training, so there are mainly sergeants and officers and soldiers everywhere.


    Even in Liu Bu''s room, two three big and five thick soldiers waited on him. When they saw Liu Bu coming in with Zhou Wentong, they directly made a pot of tea, poured two sea bowls, and then left.


    If they are professionally trained servants, they will make a cup of tea with beautiful tea lanterns and lids, which is convenient for the master to bring tea to the guests. However, these two soldiers simply made two bowls for you directly, so that you can drink enough at one time to avoid refilling.


    Liu Bu was still blowing his hand just now. Now his men have taken out these things. In fact, they can''t go on the table like this. He can''t help but be a little rude. He said, "it''s funny that everything is simple here."


    Just as Zhou Wentong was thirsty, he picked up the sea bowl and drank more than half of it. He said, "just as the lower official is thirsty, sir, you are also a pragmatist, not a person who wants to enjoy. The lower official admires you very much."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not that we are pragmatic, but that the people behind the government office are invited by the Ma family and have been driven away. Therefore, new servants are being recruited and trained."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "the Ma family is also a local bully. This time, after adults'' cleaning up, they were completely beaten down, but the lower officer heard some news. Ma Wenying, Ma Dongfan''s son, was very unconvinced by adults'' treatment of him, so he threatened to go to Beijing to sue the imperial court. Adults have to deal with it carefully."


    Ma Wenying refused to give up, which was also expected by Liu bu. After all, the other party was uprooted by them this time and took all their things. Their Ma family changed from the richest to the poorest in Laizhou. They must be dissatisfied, but the boy came up with a way to sue the emperor in Beijing, which surprised him.


    Liu preached, "what do you suggest, Lord Zhou?"


    Zhou Wentong said, "if someone surnamed Ma makes trouble in Beijing, it will affect the adult''s reputation. If he is used by someone with a heart, it will be troublesome. Isn''t there a shortage of people in the adult''s reform through labor camp? You can arrange him to go in and work. After a long time, he will be honest."


    Liu Bu said thoughtfully, "we have taken all the things of the Ma family. If we don''t spare it, will others say we will kill them all?"


    Zhou Wentong said: "How can this be called killing all? Ma Wenying usually bullies men and women and robs people''s money. People in the street rob people''s women. It''s always a matter of anger and resentment. It''s all because his father is an official here. If someone complains, boss Liu will handle it impartially. What''s the problem? People will also say that adults enforce the law like Where''s the mountain? "


    Liu preached, "yes! There''s a lack of fun now."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "the junior officer who gathered together will arrange for himself. Ma Wenying did all the bad things. In the past, he dared to be angry but not speak with his father here to protect others, but when his father is gone, the other party should have revenge and revenge. If these people forget, the junior officer can arrange someone to remind him."


    Liu preached, "OK! It''s up to you."


    Zhou Wentong said, "my Lord and my Lord, your father and son are officials in the same place at the same time. It''s a good story that your father is a hero, but the villain''s cry is a little stubborn. Later, the official will call your Lord Xiao Liu. What''s this?"


    Liu Bu said, "OK! No problem. Who told me to be an official in the same place as my father?"


    At the beginning of the national Dynasty, when the officials were clean and bright, officials could not be local officials and had to avoid suspicion. However, over the past few decades, local officials have basically done what they want. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao successfully became the governor of Laizhou. If it was severe in the past, it was only his local people who avoided suspicion, He can''t be.


    After Zhou Wentong left, Liu Bu knew that he still had these loopholes. If Ma Wenying and them went to Beijing to complain, it would be a bit out of control. This is that many people are easy to do things. As long as there are many people around you and loyal people, they will do things for you.


    After Liu Bu had a few drinks, his blood surged up. He remembered that if Chen Yuanyuan was here, he could have fun, but Chen Yuanyuan was in Fushan''s old house. There was a Miss Zheng next to him, but Miss Zheng was not easy to deal with.


    Although Miss Zheng is not easy to deal with, he still wants to tease. Zheng zining happens to be arranged in the compartment yard next to him. He directly goes in to visit. There are several guards of the Zheng family at the door. They say, "Miss has fallen asleep. Will you come back tomorrow?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "I have an appointment with miss."


    Several bodyguards were stunned. They heard that it was an appointment. Liu Bu insisted on going in again. They didn''t say anything. Then Liu Bu entered the house directly.


    When Liu Bu entered Zheng zining''s courtyard, Zheng zining didn''t sleep either. She put on a big nightgown and was enjoying the cool in the small garden. She saw Liu Bu coming and said, "since Qingzhi you drank wine, why don''t you sleep in peace."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I haven''t seen zining you for most of the day. I think it''s strange in my heart. I can''t sleep until I see you."


    Zheng zining blushed. She smiled and said, "now that you see it now, you can go back and have a rest?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you see I''m dying of thirst when I come here. Do you have any tea?"


    Zheng zining said to him, "it''s getting late. If you drink tea again, it''s even harder to sleep."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s hard to sleep. Why don''t you talk about poetry, songs and Fu?"


    Zheng zining said with a smile, "Qingzhi, you know I don''t understand these things, but it''s a little mismatched."


    Liu Bu said to him, "what can''t match? Can we talk about something else? For example, the little song we talked about last time, I can also say that if we are in a good mood, maybe we can make some more little songs?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "Qingzhi, you''re so elegant, so tomorrow? It''s late now. I''m going to sleep. If there''s nothing wrong, go back."


    Liu Bu wanted to stay here, but when Miss Zheng was cold, she was very cold. The attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away made Liu Bu dare not make a mistake.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s still early. What''s the meaning of falling asleep so early? Why don''t you tell me about your previous robbery at sea?"


    Zheng zining was embarrassed when Liu Bu said this. After all, they are a noble family and orthodox noble childe, and what she did is really not on the table. Especially for the Liu family she will join, there is still a thorn for her, that is, the Liu family is a noble family, and she is just a pirate, This makes her have some inferiority complex and taboo in her heart.


    Zheng zining said to her, "Qingzhi, what do you mean by this? You shouldn''t dislike me for it?"


    Liu preached: "how could it be? I can swear to God that I will never dislike you now. I can also tell you that I have done such robberies. Is there anything faster than robbing money in this world? I can tell you that we robbed Mexico City, even Chen Meimei. We can say that we are all the same."


    When Liu Bu said this, Zheng zining was very impressed. She smiled and said: "At first, the Zheng family did this business to eat and protect their lives. Later, so many people followed us to eat and stop. However, now the Zheng family basically doesn''t do this anymore. We still have established a rule that if passing ships pay us silver, they won''t rob again and can ensure that they won''t be robbed by others."


    Liu buta said, "the Zheng family has become a climate."

 Chapter 169

    Zheng zining said: "what is this? It has become a climate, just for us to survive. Since the fleet is large, there must be rules. Without rules, someone will mess around. After all, it is not a way, and we can''t grow ourselves after all."


    Sermon Liu: "That''s right. If you have a large number of people, you need systems and rules to unify people. Otherwise, a mess of sand is not a way. So is my plan. There are so many servants in our Liu family, but they do their own things. My next goal is to unify the Liu family and implement the military order in a unified way, so as to develop and grow like your Zheng family and become the hegemony of one party."


    Zheng zining said, "what is the hegemony of one party? Look at the surface scenery of our Zheng family. In fact, we also have our hidden worries."


    Liu preached, "what hidden worries?"


    Zheng zining said: "After all, our Zheng family was born as pirates. Unlike other officials of decent origin, others have always discriminated against us and looked down on us. More importantly, in the past, the imperial court recruited a lot of pirates, but how many of them came to a good end? Our Zheng family can do this now because of the corruption of the imperial government officials, the establishment of slaves outside and the presence of rogue bandits inside We can''t draw out a large number of troops to encircle and suppress us, but one day the imperial court will reach out and find a way to deal with us at the first time, because we are born as pirates and can''t win their trust all the time. There is a saying that if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. "


    Sermon Liu: "Your worry is a little far away, and you are a little worried. Not to mention the state of your Zheng family, but that of our Liu family. If it was put aside for decades, the imperial court would not allow it, but now the imperial court has lost its control over the place, it will sit idly by and watch the crazy growth of local forces. If Chao tingteng takes action, it will clean up these forces, but you can rest assured, Zi Ning , the imperial court has to deal with more than our two families, such as JianNu outside the pass and the wandering bandits in the Central Plains. We can accept scabies for them. "


    Zheng zining nodded noncommittally.


    Liu Budao: "I heard that your Liu family now has more than 3000 ships. In Nanyang, you can bring the Malacca Strait under control."


    Zheng zining was surprised. She said: "Do you know the Strait of Malacca? But I can tell you that most of the Strait of Malacca is still controlled by the Portuguese. The Portuguese control] the North Bank of the Strait of Malacca with high-quality hydrology, while the south bank is controlled by the Aceh and Dutch, but the Dutch are now becoming bigger and bigger. He has begun to challenge the Portuguese''s position in Malacca, he said They also tried to contact us and the kingdom of Aceh to jointly attack Malacca. "


    Liu Budao: "there''s such a thing? Don''t they have a conflict of interest with you in Penghu patrol inspection department? Have they already fought?"


    Zheng zining said: "We had a conflict of interest with the Dutch when we were patrolling Penghu, but now they have retreated to the south of Baodao. Now that the conflict of interest here has been alleviated, the Dutch want to join hands with us to attack Malacca city. They promise that if they win Malacca City, they will withdraw from the whole South China Sea market and share the East with Zheng Jiaping In the market, uncle, he is still very, very interested in this plan. "


    Liu preached, "what do you think of this plan?"


    Zheng zining said, "the Dutch are not our race. Their hearts must be different. They are ambitious and greedy. Cooperating with them is to seek skin from the tiger. There is no good result. What do you think of Qingzhi?" Zheng zining found Liu bu. He is unique in strategic vision, not below her.


    Sermon Liu: "The Zheng family has the strongest influence in the eastern sea area. It already has a fleet of more than 3000 ships. At this point, you have only one result. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you want to remain strong, you''d better control the Strait of Malacca, which connects the Eastern and Western sea areas. As long as you control here, it is equivalent to controlling the trade income between the East and the west, which can make you get more benefits A very stable trade income has maintained a sustained strong. "


    Zheng zining said, "what else?"


    Sermon Liu: "Your Zheng family claims to have 3000 boats, so it''s estimated that there are more people eating with you. If you count 50 people per boat, there are also more than 100000 people? These 100000 people have to be fed and dressed. Otherwise, these dozen people are also more than 100000 wolves. Who can tame them if they can''t feed their bellies. Therefore, you must have a very stable income to maintain stability Just keep this strong navy. "


    Zheng zining was silent and said: "You''re right, but our Zheng family has its difficulties. Our Zheng family claims to have 3000 ships, but these ships don''t belong to our Zheng family. The Zheng family''s rights are mainly concentrated in yishibazhi''s hands. These leaders are loyal to his uncle. He also controls the Zheng family''s team through 18 teams. The Zheng family''s team mostly joins us and they pay the tax The franchise fee comes and goes freely. It doesn''t have to be the Zheng family. "


    Liu preached: "then can it be understood that gathering will lead to thousands of people, boundless, scattered will lead to chickens flying and dogs jumping, trees falling and monkeys scattered."


    Zheng zining said: "not so, but if these franchisees quit, we can only maintain one-third of our current strength at most."


    This explains why the flotilla hanged the Dutch when it was forced by the cow. Later, when the Zheng family fell, it dissipated quickly.


    Liu preached: "so it is very necessary for you to strengthen internal management. You should strengthen internal management and centripetal force. Otherwise, once you are hit by an external attack, it is estimated that you will roar away."


    Liu Bu said the key problem of Zheng''s fleet at once, which made Zheng zining bright in front of her eyes. Liu Bu has a good vision. He can tell the key problem and put forward solutions. He is a person who can talk about major events with him, which makes Zheng zining somewhat gratified.


    Zheng zining is different from ordinary girls to be married. Other girls to be married may be most concerned about how to embroider more brocade quilts and wedding clothes.


    Although Zheng zining has decided to get married, she can''t be a needlework, and she doesn''t care about how much dowry she has. She used to take charge of their Zheng family''s fleet with her father and make decisions on many things. She even led the fleet to plunder at sea. She also fought and fought with officers and soldiers. She is also a heroine among women and an important assistant of her father, She thinks more about their Zheng family''s strategic level, so she is like Liu Bu, a superior. "


    Both of them are in charge of power. Originally, they thought that political marriage would make her very uncomfortable, but now she stayed with Liu Bu and found that they can have business and quantity in many things. Is this the so-called common language? This made Miss Zheng feel very happy and full of expectation.


    Liu preached, "I really want to ask zining now. Since you are a powerful person in the Zheng family, will you still be in charge of the fleet if you join my Liu family?"


    Zheng zining said, "since I am married to your Liu family, life is your Liu family''s person, and death is your Liu family''s ghost, I will gradually hand over these rights, and then concentrate on my husband and children."


    Liu preached: "it''s not urgent. You are a heroine among women. You are wise enough to let you command the army, but if you are asked to do laundry and cook, you probably don''t understand. You''re a little embarrassed."


    Zheng zining frowned and said, "even if it''s difficult, I''ll adapt slowly."


    Liu preached: "I hope you can continue to take charge of this fleet. Our Liu family is also worried. You are in charge of this huge fleet and can help us at a critical time¡°


    Zheng zining said, "what do you say? I think the situation of your Liu family is much better than our Zheng family. Another thing is that your Liu family''s power is mainly here in Laizhou, Jiaodong Peninsula. No matter how strong our ships are, they can''t drive ashore?"


    Liu Buhe said, "the fleet can''t go ashore, but it can come to Laizhou Bay or Jiaozhou Bay. Now we can get a steady stream of trade benefits through these two places."


    Zheng zining said, "we can do the same in the future."


    Sermon Liu: "When your father-in-law and you are in control of the fleet, you can do so naturally, but if you Zheng family change another leader, it is estimated that they will not easily agree. After all, your Zheng family''s huge fleet can have today''s scale, but also because of the combination of interests, I don''t believe that no one in your Zheng family feels jealous and thinks it is too important to us Liu family All right. "


    Zheng zining said confidently, "there will be voices of opposition everywhere, but these voices can be suppressed by us."


    Liu preached: "with the fleet in hand, you can naturally hold down. If the fleet is no longer in hand, you can''t hold down the voices of these people. Just like the Liu family army in my hand, I don''t have to be afraid even the governor. If there is no Liu family Army, I have to listen to the governor''s arrangement."


    Zheng zining understood this. She said, "you mean to let me pass the door and continue to take charge of my fleet."


    Liu Budao: "if you can control it, you''d better continue to control it. If you can''t control it, return it."


    Zheng zining is still a little confident about this. She said: "the huge fleet of Zheng family is composed of 18 Zhi. We are one of the 18 Zhi. There are a group of loyal brothers who eat with us. As long as our father and daughter are willing, these people still listen to us."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed and said, "madam, you can''t hand over your fleet anyway."

 Chapter 170

    Zheng zining said, "don''t hand over the fleet! Do you like my people or my Zheng family''s property?"


    Preacher Liu said, "Why are you here again? I''m just for your own good. In the end, the fleet is still in your hands, right?"


    When it comes to the power in her hand, Zheng zining calmed down. She said, "it''s not easy not to hand over the power. There''s little left in the eighteen Zhi of the Zheng family."


    On the second day of December in the fifth year of the Apocalypse (1625), eighteen pirate businessmen led by Zheng Zhilong of qitiantui made a vow at the mouth of Beigang River on Baodao (called Tianqi, which is actually Zheng Zhilong abandoned Zheng Chenggong''s mother Tianchuan and married Yan Siqi''s daughter). A navy army was established on December 18.


    In two years after the establishment of Shiba Zhi, the Fujian and Zhejiang Navy and the comprador Wu Shang Zhangzhou Gang Xu Xinsu under the command of Yu Jichen, the commander of the Ming Navy, were eliminated. Later, they were appeased and split by the imperial court: those who subdued the imperial court were Zheng Zhilong''s official party, and those who did not subdue were captured by Zheng Zhilong on the sea and on the coastal islands of Fujian and Guangdong in recent years.


    Shibazhi was led by Zheng Zhilong, followed by Zheng Zhihu. However, Zheng Zhihu died in battle with Liu Xiang and sank into the sea.


    In addition, Zheng Zhibao, Zheng Zhiguan, Zheng Zhifeng, Li Guozhu (son of Li Dan), Shi Daxing, Hong Xu, Gan Hui, etc.


    Yang Tiansheng and Chen Zhongji died at the hands of Li Kuiqi.


    Yang Liu, Yang Qi, Zhong bin, Liu Xiang and Li Kuiqi died at the hands of Zheng Zhilong.


    The other two Zhi he bin and Guo Huaiyi took refuge in the Dutch, that is, there are only eight people left in shibazhi, which is famous in the eastern sea. Eight of them died in internal conflict. Although he bin and Guo Huaiyi did not die, they should also die because they took refuge in the Dutch, who are the dead enemies of their Zheng family.


    However, when they claim to the outside world, they still claim that they are shiganoderma lucidum. Only those who are familiar with their internal affairs know that in fact, only shiganoderma lucidum is left in the Zheng family.


    At that time, shibazhi''s marriage was actually an alliance of pirates. Everyone also meant to share the world and wealth. However, after a series of internal mergers, power was highly concentrated in the hands of the Zheng family. Those who did not submit to the Zheng family were either destroyed by them or fled to the Dutch.


    Zheng zining was one of the top leaders. She was also one of the witnesses when Shiba Zhi formed an alliance. Of course, she was a little girl who nobody cared about at that time, but who could think of the little girl who nobody cared about at that time, but the two big pirates Yang Liu and Yang Qi who killed themselves became the rising stars of the Zheng family, but she was a woman, It''s just a reputation.


    Zheng zining naturally has her difficulties. She says so because of her difficulties.


    Zheng zining is a rare young person in the Zheng family who holds power. She is surnamed Zheng and is a woman. Naturally, everyone allows her to hold this power.


    But if she gets married and wants to take away this right, the other giants may not easily agree.


    Zheng Zhilong won the victory in the fierce internal struggle in Shiba Zhi. He thought that several brothers of the Zheng family were very united, so they killed others who did not obey them, basically turning the Allied Shiba Zhi into a maritime armed group serving their Zheng family.


    In the past, shibazhi was just their name, but now more people just think that shibazhi is just the Department under Zheng Zhilong.


    This time Zheng zining married the Liu family, and the company commander''s room supported her. Zheng zining may also be thinking that she, as the most important assistant of his father, made them the most powerful two rooms in the Zheng family. These powers may have attracted some doubts and suspicions of the long room. If Zheng zining took the opportunity to marry her out.


    On the one hand, it can weaken each other''s strength. Zheng Zhilong is very interested in letting his son Zheng Mingyan (successfully) accept her rights after Zheng Zi gets married.


    The unity of the Zheng family is external, but there are also fierce contradictions and conflicts within the Zheng family.


    Liu Bu suggested Zheng zining to continue to take charge of this right, which made her a little embarrassed and overwhelmed.


    In fact, Zheng zining has been worried about this matter, that is, whether she will continue to take charge of this fleet after she married the Liu family.


    Nine years ago, when she was 12 years old, her father took her hand and followed her to join the alliance of maritime forces in the East China Sea. She knew all the 18 alliance leaders. Of course, no one cared about the little girl held by Zheng Zhibao at that time.


    Everyone knows that Zheng Zhibao has only one daughter. He treats her like the apple of his eye. True love is like life. Generally, he goes out to rob and kill with him. It''s not strange to bring it when you meet.


    But there is one thing that no one expected. Later, this little girl would be so powerful. She often led her father to take charge of the fleet. She also stood out in their internal struggle and fighting and became an extremely excellent female hero. If she was a leader, she would be the successor of the next generation of the Zheng family.


    Liu Bu suggested that she continue to be in charge of power, and the Zheng family''s meaning is very obvious, that is, the water poured out by the married daughter. The power in his hand can be returned to his father, preferably to the Zheng family. If she dares to take it away, she can''t guarantee whether it will lead to a new round of internal power conflict.


    When Zheng zining told Liu Bu about these situations, he knew that everything was not so simple.


    Liu Bu said, "you are also a soldier leader. The soldiers in your hands are hands and feet. Are you willing to hand over your hands and feet to others? In your own hands, you are hands and feet, and in others'' hands, you may be redundant clothes."


    Zheng zining said, "I understand what you said, but you must understand that if you want to continue to take charge of the fleet, it''s not easy."


    Liu Bu said to him, "Zheng Mingyan, isn''t he only ten years old? He can also take charge of power? He can also lead troops to war?"


    Zheng Mingyan is a famous national surname in the future. Zheng Chenggong, a national hero, changed Zheng Sen and Zheng Chenggong in the future.


    Zheng zining said to her, "Mingyan (Zheng Chenggong). He is the eldest son of my uncle and son. Although my uncle divorced Tianchuan and married Yan, his status remains unchanged. My uncle directly seizes power and looks a little ugly. However, if I give this right to my cousin, everyone will have nothing to say. I believe my father has nothing to say."


    Liu Bu said, "I see."


    The complexity of the power struggle in the big family is far beyond his imagination. It is the simplest like the Liu family. He is the only child. Everything is his. Anyway, it is simple.


    However, there are many problems with a single seedling. For details, please refer to Emperor Hongzhi and Emperor Zhengde of this dynasty.


    Liu preached, "you can return the fleet to your father-in-law first."


    Zheng zining said, "you''re so obsessed with the Zheng family''s fleet? Marry me for the Zheng family''s fleet?"


    Liu Budao: "if you like a person, you like all of her. For example, if you like her advantages and disadvantages, I won''t peel off some of your things from you."


    Zheng zining was even more unhappy when he said this. She said, "you''re sophistry, but it''s still the same in the end, isn''t it?"


    Liu preached, "I don''t understand why you always doubt me. If you think I don''t like it, you can put me to the test. How do you like you?"


    Zheng zining said, "test? How to test?"


    Liu Bu said, "as long as you understand my heart, you will know what I mean."


    Zheng zining said coldly, "the last time I wanted to understand what he thought in a person''s heart was to dig out his heart. As a result, I couldn''t see anything."


    This made Liu Bu feel a little sick. He was imagining Zheng zining''s picture of opening people''s stomachs and carefully observing them with his heart in his hand. He had to say, "how can you believe me?" he suddenly thought, "how about we have a wedding tonight?"


    In fact, this is the purpose of his coming tonight. He talks and talks so much that he wants to stay and become a good thing.


    Zheng zining said to him, "go away."


    What Liu Bu said to her today finally angered Zheng zining and made her very ashamed and angry.


    Because this problem also embarrassed her. She kept pressing it, but Liu Bu tore it open now, which made her feel very embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Bu was really angry when he saw the other party and didn''t dare to speak again. Since the other party told him to roll, he rolled on the ground a few times and directly rolled out.


    Originally, Zheng zining was very angry, but when she saw Liu Bu doing this, she couldn''t help laughing, and then directly went back to her room.


    Deep in the night, Zheng zining thought about what Liu Bu had said to her. In fact, it was reasonable.


    As a leading figure, she understands that what is in her own hands is power. If she hands it over, it is not her own.


    As the eldest young lady of the Zheng family, everyone calls her eldest young lady. She echoes everything in the family. It is estimated that if she handed over the fleet in her hand, others will not call her that again.


    After so many years of career, in fact, she likes this powerful and responsive life, which makes her put down her power, unload her armor, marry into someone else''s house, and be responsible for washing and cooking every day, helping her husband and children. She may not be able to live such a life.


    She has also seen how the women in the Zheng family''s back house live. They eat enough every day, talk about things when they have nothing to do, gossip, fight at home, rob men like pig hooves, fight to death just to wait for men''s favor. In fact, such a life is not what she wants. She''s very tired of it. She''s thinking if it''s like her, She stabbed her opponents one by one with a knife. That was the simplest way, but she knew it was impossible.


    So Liu Bu made such a request to her to allow her to continue to master such rights, which made her a little excited.

 Chapter 171

    In fact, Zheng zining is worried. What she worries most is what her fleet should do after she married the Liu family? What about her brother?


    She also knew that if their father and daughter had no fleet, their status in the Zheng family would plummet.


    Accustomed to being the superior and commander, she understood that the fleet in her hand was everything. Without the fleet, there would be nothing. Liu Bu''s strategy seemed to provide a possibility for them to keep the fleet in their hands.


    Zheng zining was very interested in this. She pushed Liu Bu and said, "go and tell uncle Liu immediately and let him see if there is room for the operation of this plan."


    Liu Bu said to him, "now this time? It''d better be tomorrow."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s midnight. My father has gone to bed. Let''s go tomorrow?"


    Zheng zining was right when she thought about it. Although she was very anxious about it, she was not so anxious, so she had to give up.


    Liu Bu was right. Zheng zining said, "let''s talk about this now? We should talk about something right. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Zheng zining blushed and said, "what do you want?"


    Liu Bu kissed her and said, "you know what I''m thinking?"


    Zheng zining blushed and showed some fear. She said, "don''t think about it. I won''t let you touch me again." she said cruel words, but she couldn''t resist Liu Bu''s kiss and caress, so she had to fall again.


    Liu Bu went to his father early the next morning to discuss the enforceability of the matter with him. After all, it was his daughter-in-law''s business, so he had to pay attention to it.


    Liu Yuanqiao was playing the piano behind his magistrate''s Yamen. He played Liu Bu''s farewell. He said, "it''s estimated that no one wants to get this farewell. You did it."


    Liu preached, "what do you think?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "feelings are delicate and sincere. Only people with experience and stories can make such poems and songs."


    Liu Bu said, "I hid so deep that you found it."


    Liu Yuanqiao glanced at Liu Bu and saw him elated and asked, "what do you call me?"


    Liu Bu said his plan.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "is this your idea for your daughter-in-law, or do you stand out for her?"


    Liu Budao: "both. You insisted that I marry her. Isn''t that the idea? If you don''t get to this point, it''s like eating sugarcane and giving up before you eat the sweetest part."


    Liu Yuanqiao thought for a moment. He said, "you can do this, but you must have some preparation. You must understand that if you operate carelessly, you will lose everything."


    Liu Bu said, "I really don''t see. I can''t see where I might lose."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "first of all, we must gain a firm foothold in Laizhou and get through the difficulties of disaster relief smoothly. Otherwise, if we do these things, we will only get ourselves into greater difficulties. Zheng Zhilong''s desire and control over power are far beyond your imagination, and your father-in-law is too affectionate and righteous. Once we fight, we will only give way, so we lose everything."


    Liu Bu said to him, "father, what''s your suggestion?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "let Zheng zining give the fleet to his father first. As for the later steps, we must come step by step. We can''t be in a hurry."


    Liu Bu saw that his father was not surprised. He neither praised him for his good work, nor said he was insufficient, nor made any special expression. It is estimated that he is also in control.


    But what they urgently need to face is still that sentence: disaster relief.


    It''s almost September now, and the weather is gradually getting colder. For the refugees, the colder weather means the coming of disaster.


    In summer and autumn, when refugees move outside, they can at least stay in the wilderness. If it''s ice and snow in winter, you can''t live in the wilderness at all.


    In summer or autumn, even if you are hungry, you can stick to it by drinking a mouthful of water and eating some wild vegetables. In the freezing and snowy winter, even if you want to kill and dig wild vegetables, there are no wild vegetables to dig for you. More importantly, drinking more water can last for a while when you are hungry in summer, but if you have no goods in your stomach in winter, you may be unable to sleep.


    What''s more difficult for Liu Bu is that it''s freezing and snowy in winter. They can only hide at home and can''t go out. They will only consume food but have no output. This is the most severe test for them.


    Liu Bu said to him, "it shouldn''t be difficult to control Laizhou with your father as a person, right¡°


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Look at what you said, it seems that you don''t have to do it. I''ll tell you that none of these officials in the world are simple people. If you look down on them, it''s easy for you to suffer losses. We easily won the Zhizhou of Jiaozhou and Jimo, because they all have problems. Like the others in Pingdu, they haven''t had any problems and have done well, You want to get rid of them. It''s not easy. "


    Liu Bu said to him, "it''s hard to do things these days. It''s easy to find fault. Isn''t it easy to find fault?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what you think is too simple. I''ll tell you, which of these officials has no backstage and no backer. Even Ma Dongfan is not the only backer of his height. He also has his backer in the court. Now if he hadn''t made a bad reputation, he wouldn''t have lost his official position in this way."


    Liu Bu said, "I know what you mean, Dad. What you mean is that being an official is like forging iron. First, you must be hard before you can forge iron. Otherwise, it will be easy to be criticized and troublesome by others."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s always like this. Do your own things well first."


    Liu Bu said to him, "then I''ll go back and tell zining that everything is under control."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "can you say so?"


    Liu Bu retired after hearing his father''s promise. He knew that his father was actually a very cunning and greedy man. It was estimated that he would go all out to make do with the marriage with the Zheng family. It must be the same idea. He could not turn a blind eye to the Zheng family''s fleet. He should know that this part is the most important.


    If they have a navy, they will have power at sea. At this stage, it is not easy for anyone to blockade them, even if the imperial court wants to blockade them.


    Liu Bu returned to Zheng zining''s room. Zheng zining was in a hurry. He poured him a cup of tea and asked him about the results.


    Liu Bu said, "I told my father about this. He said that everything is under control. What you have to do now is to take the time to hand over the things in your hand to your father-in-law and let him take care of you. You should have no doubt. Moreover, even if your uncle Zheng Zhilong thinks there is something wrong, he is embarrassed to say anything?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "for the time being, we can only do it as an uncle. His greed and sensitivity to power are very powerful."


    Liu Bu must have heard the name Zheng Zhilong, but he heard that Zheng Zhilong''s name was not directly through himself, but through his son Zheng Chenggong.


    It can be said that 99% of the people who know the name of Zheng Zhilong in future generations are through his son Zheng Chenggong.


    However, in the contemporary southeast coastal area, Zheng Zhilong is definitely a famous hero all over the world. Who doesn''t know that he is a very great person who runs across the sea.


    He started as a pirate, defeated the navy of the imperial court, and then successfully recruited and installed them. Now he has become the chief of coastal defense. In his hometown Anping Town, he has built a huge mansion richer than the Liu family''s mansion, but there are some of the largest local buildings. Their influence is very famous in Fujian.


    Daming always implemented the policy of banning the sea at sea, but this does not mean that the coastal forces of Daming are empty.


    Daming''s situation is different from other countries. In other countries, his coastal areas are controlled by his national fleet, while Daming''s coastal interests are controlled by these maritime merchants.


    They are called maritime merchants, but they are actually pirates. When the Daming Navy is unable to patrol the open sea and the Daming people cannot be guaranteed to be in the open sea, these Daming pirates and maritime merchants are responsible for patrolling the sea and protecting the interests of the Daming people.


    Remember that this is the interest of the Ming people, not the interest of the Ming court.


    In those years, the Japanese pirates made such a mess and made such a fierce noise, which was mainly caused by these maritime pirates.


    Basically, the people along the southeast coast know that nine of the ten Japanese pirates are Han people. They resist the rule of the imperial court and win more interests by pretending to be Japanese pirates.


    In this huge sea area, there has never been a power vacuum. Giant pirates such as Wang Zhi and Xu Hai appeared in the Jiajing period. Before and after this dynasty, there were giant pirate leaders such as Li Dan and Zheng Zhilong.


    However, in the past, Daming still had some strength to say no to these pirates, and the state directly sent troops to eliminate them. However, in the Chongzhen Dynasty, the power of the imperial court declined unprecedentedly, coupled with internal and external difficulties, they simply had no ability to say no to the pirates, so they had to carry out the policy of recruitment and security.


    If the previous imperial court recruited these pirates, most of them would remove their military power. That is, wealth can be given to you, and soldiers can''t be controlled by you. If you don''t follow, you will end up like another Shuibo Liangshan sooner or later, and there will be no good end in the end.


    However, in this dynasty, the power of the imperial court is too weak, and there are more enemies to deal with. The southwest needs to continue to eliminate the chaos of extravagance and security, the Central Plains needs to deal with the chaos of roving bandits, and they have to deal with more ferocious enemies outside the pass. When there is no way, they can only recruit Zheng Zhilong, who caused chaos at sea, That''s why they let the Zheng family maintain their military strength.


    In fact, Zheng zining''s worry is not wrong. As long as the court frees up its hands, it will find a way to remove their Zheng family''s military force. They will not allow a family to have such a large military force, which is a great threat to the court.

 Chapter 172

    Zheng zining was in a dilemma, so she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Even if she took a step back, handed over her power, washed away all the lead, and became a wife of the Liu family for 20 years, it is not necessarily once and for all.


    This is a bit like premarital phobia. Career and marriage conflict are difficult to decide.


    So Zheng zining couldn''t sleep for a long time. She was bored. When she tossed and turned, she found that the door was pushed open and a person came in. She subconsciously took out the sword by the bed. Her long military career made her used to the sword.


    The man came over with a smile on his face. It was Liu bu.


    Zheng zining was a little nervous. She said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I know you can''t sleep, so we can talk by candle at night," Liu said


    Zheng zining was a little embarrassed. She said, "you''d better go out and talk about something tomorrow¡°


    She used an almost begging tone. Although she held a sword in her hand and her force was much stronger than Liu Bu, she felt that she was forced to hide and nowhere by the other party.


    Liu Bu didn''t leave. He ignored the other party with a sword in his hand. He sat down by the bed and said, "you doubt whether I like you or not. In fact, I doubt the same?"


    This sentence made Zheng zining frown. Her fingers subconsciously clenched the sword in her hand. She said, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Liu Bu said, "you asked me to drive Chen Yuanyuan away. I don''t want to. That''s because I know she likes me. This woman has me in her eyes. She can be desperate for me, but I don''t see it in your eyes."


    Zheng zining was a little dizzy by the other party''s words. She said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu preached: "Chen Yuanyuan loves me. She likes me. She follows me recklessly. She doesn''t care what others say or how others accuse. This kind of recklessness is shameless and matchless in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, this is the real love."


    Zheng zining didn''t dare to look directly at the other party''s aggressive eyes. She had to lower her head and say, "didn''t I promise Chen Yuanyuan to stay with her?"


    Liu preached, "what I said is that you don''t like me at all. You married me just to be happy for your father."


    It must have been so at first, but after getting along and understanding these days, Zheng zining actually has some good feelings for Liu bu. At least Liu Bu is the best choice among the people she knows at present. Zheng zining said, "why do you say that?"


    Liu Bu said: "desperate is true love."


    Zheng zining was a little embarrassed and said, "how can we be desperate?"


    Liu Bu said seriously, "I can." his hand pushed away Zheng zining''s sword and touched his golden hair. He said, "I want you. You are mine today."


    Zheng zining felt like being bullied by bad people. He begged, "I beg you to go quickly?" she was more than twice as strong as Liu Bu, but she was the weak one.


    Liu Bu said, "don''t you doubt that I don''t like you? You''ll understand how much I like you." the golden hair has a fragrance, which makes people confused. What''s more exciting is her hot figure and exotic style. Liu Bu had intended to drink wine today. It''s strong and courageous. He''s out of his mind.


    Don''t you doubt that I don''t like you and I don''t love you enough? Then I''ll let practical action tell you how much I love you.


    The emotional exchange between them has not reached the point of love, but the physical and facial attraction has made him full of possessiveness and aggression.


    Liu Bu''s idea is much simpler than Zheng zining''s. as long as a woman can go up, he is not afraid of others'' laughter anyway. His love life starts with his appearance, and it''s OK to have sex first and then love.


    So even if Zheng zining wanted to push him away and beat Liu BU with her pink fist, he kissed his red lips and then kissed him deeply.


    Zheng zining is not an old hand in the wind and moon field after all. Liu Bu''s opponent was soon defeated by his various means and let him love it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng zining also had some troubles and dilemmas today, so she let Liu Bu take advantage of it and win it directly. Liu bu also keenly felt some changes in the other party''s psychological defense, so he took a bold and direct risk and won it in one fell swoop.


    After being happy, Liu Bu felt complacent, as if he had conquered the world. Zheng zining was very shy and embarrassed. She hid in his arms and pinched him a few times. She said, "just think I''m your Chen beauty."


    This adjective refers to Chen Yuanyuan''s origin and refers to the other party when she is the fireworks woman in the brothel.


    They said to him, "I love you as much as she does, even more." when he saw that the other party was a little shy, a little shy and at a loss, he said, "it''s all your fault. Who makes you so attractive?"


    Zheng zining used to blame him and him, but when the other party said so, he felt sweet and sweet in his heart. He didn''t feel anything to refute.


    Liu Bu said to him, "anyway, we have already decided to kiss. Now it''s not an anonymous affair. We just advance some things a little. Who told me to like you so much? Now you should know how much I like you?"


    Liu Bu doesn''t have much experience in this aspect, that is, he doesn''t like to work until he likes it, which is called love over time.


    Zheng zining said, "you are my enemy in my previous life. Even if I met you, you must swear to be so good to me forever. If you dare to give up on me, you know the consequences."


    Liu Bu knew that a woman was the weakest and insecure in her heart at this time, that is, when she needed comfort and sweet words most, so Liu Bu immediately vowed that in this case, it was easy and natural to come up with a word called solemn vows.


    Zheng zining listened to these words. Her heart was sweet and seemed to have dependence. Her heart was full of happiness. She said, "if you really love me, drive Chen Meimei away."


    Liu Bu said, "why do you always come to this sentence? You must understand that you are the eldest sister? If you are the eldest sister, you should have the measure of the eldest sister. Ask her to pour you tea and serve you in a few days. Let her do any work."


    Zheng zining thought of her uncle''s back house. She said, "I dare not let her serve me. I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed when I fall asleep."


    Liu Bu said in a pun, "you''re so careless. I''m the only one who can stab you when you sleep."


    Zheng zining was ashamed on her face and twisted the meat of Liu Bu''s thigh. Liu Bu was very elated. He conquered the woman, which made him feel very successful. It was like conquering the most powerful horse, and made this strong woman like a little bird in his arms. He often had a sense of Conquest and achievement.


    Zheng zining said to Liu Bu, "why do you men like doing such things so much?"


    Liu Bu said, "I understand why you ask this sentence. It''s the first time for you. It''s inevitable that you''ll be a little uncomfortable and painful, but after doing it a few more times, you''ll find that being a man can actually be very happy."


    Zheng zining thought of her previous experience and the pain of breaking melons like battle injuries. She said, "I don''t believe it. You''d better touch me less. Let your Chen beauty come?"


    Liu Bu fondly stroked her hair, kissed her a few times, and then said, "how can this be? This is what you should do as my wife, but I can assure you that you will like it. One day you will find that you are not happy if I do less."


    Zheng zining also felt strange. She said, "this is the way the women in my uncle''s backyard are. They try their best to compete with each other. Are women born so cheap? They know it''s so painful, and they have to rush forward with moths to the fire."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s definitely not like this. It''s definitely not cheap, but because you love me, you will think I''m happy. I love you, so I have to give everything to get you." Liu Bu was a little proud. He kissed each other''s blond hair and said, "now you finally believe how much I love you? Anyway, I won''t let you slip away."


    This time Zheng zining has no doubt. She can be sure how much this man loves her and dotes on her, but this doting seems a little bitter and unbearable. If this is the way of life in the future, it is not easy to be a woman, but she doesn''t understand why many women in the book enjoy it.


    Zheng zining felt that she had suffered all the hardships. For his love, she had suffered all the hardships, so she said coquettishly for the first time: "you must swear to me that you love me forever."


    Liu Bu immediately made an oath without hesitation. He is a real veteran in this regard. He knows that to make the other party die hard, he has to start from two aspects. First, the body must be satisfied enough, and then the soul must be satisfied. Especially when a woman is in a temporary emptiness, she must fill her emptiness with tenderness, This will make her die for you.


    So Liu Bu repeated his words now. He said, "I let you take charge of your fleet, not that I covet your power and wealth, but that I hope you are happy."


    Zheng zining said, "since childhood, many people have told me that you should do this and that, but no one has ever asked me whether I am happy or not."


    Liu Bu said: "Do you think you are the only one like this? In fact, I am the same. But now that I grow up, I think I can be the master, so I have to make me happy. I also hope you can be happy. You are a heroine across the sea. You won''t be happy if you let you wash and cook. When one day you fall in love with the life of washing and cooking for others, you will be happy We should put down the power in our hands and sincerely teach our husband and children. This is the day we should live. "

 Chapter 173

    It''s almost the same thing. Anyway, the purpose is the same, but now Liu Bu says it, which makes Zheng zining feel very happy and very happy. It seems that he thinks of her wholeheartedly.


    "I will seriously consider this issue," Zheng said


    Liu Bu said, "anyway, you must be careful, that is, how happy you are and how to do it."


    Zheng Ziming said somewhat unhappily, "that''s what you did, isn''t it?"


    Liu Bu said, "yes, so I like you. I decided not to wait, so I came. At that time, I was thinking that I would recognize you even if you stabbed me."


    Zheng zining gave him a white look: "you are a bad guy." he was soft hearted for a moment, but he was stabbed.


    Liu preached: "in fact, it''s your fault. You''re so beautiful and have such a good figure. You''ve been wondering if I like you and love you. In fact, it''s too much."


    At this point, even Zheng zining was a little dizzy. She said, "I don''t understand what you like about me. Didn''t you always call me Luocha female ghost before?"


    Liu Bu said, "you are not the beauty in the eyes of the East, but in the eyes of the west, you are a great beauty. In fact, I sometimes think about when I can have an exotic wife, which is also very good."


    Zheng zining said, "my mother is the heiress of the Countess of Kiev forest in Ukraine, because her hometown fought with the Ottoman Empire and was captured. She was sold to Nanyang and Java in the East. She met my father when she ran away and finally had me."


    Liu Bu said to him, "it sounds like a woman whose fate has been wandering. Where is he now?"


    Zheng zining said, "I died. I got sick and died when I was 6 years old. My father loved her deeply and never remarried."


    Liu Bu was not happy when he heard this. He said, "we are in sympathy with each other. My aunt died when I was almost 7 years old. They are all children without a mother. Let''s hold together to keep warm?"


    Liu Bu''s words really aroused Zheng zining''s heart of sympathizing with each other. She hugged him and said, "we will always be like this. You must always love me, just like my father to my mother."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I don''t learn from your father. He''s very cunning."


    Zheng zining was very unhappy. In her eyes, her father was a tall and mighty man and an indomitable hero. He was not allowed to make such accusations. She said, "if you say that again, I will ignore you."


    If someone else makes her so unhappy, she will never say I ignore you, but directly give each other a sword.


    Liu Bu said: "this is his father-in-law. He''s smart. He didn''t marry again, right, but he should never lack dating women around him? He can have sex with more women in the name of being single."


    Zheng zining heard that Liu Bu understood her father in this way, which made her very angry. She said, "if you dare to arrange my father in this way, I will really turn against you."


    When Liu Bu saw her, he would pinch his meat with his hand. In this way, he quickly said, "I apologize. I can''t apologize?"


    He wondered why all women in the world basically have a common hobby, that is, they like to pinch men''s meat with their hands.


    Zheng zining saw it. Liu Bu took back his hand when he said so, but she felt that the other party spoke like he had no words, but it was not unreasonable. Anyway, that''s what the women in his uncle''s backyard said.


    Zheng zining said, "you are crafty. I ask you, if I pass the door and they ask me to hand over the fleet in my hand, what should I do?"


    Liu buta said, "how difficult is this? You should hand over all your power and fleet to your father-in-law before you pass the door. Then we can do something from the northern sea area and ask the imperial court to order your father to send some fleets north, so that you can take the opportunity to separate this fleet from the Zheng family to some extent¡°


    Zheng zining said to her, "northern waters?"


    Liu buta said: "It''s around Liaodong Bay. The imperial court knelt down in Liaozhen, but JianNu had an advantage at sea. We could transport materials to the front by sea from Dengzhou. But now, with Kong Youde''s rebellion, they not only stopped taking red cannon, but also brought hundreds of ships, which made JianNu have so many ships for the first time With the navy in the real sense, now the imperial fleet basically dare not recklessly transport grain to Liaodong.


    Zheng zining said to him, "it''s hard to deal with JianNu. What''s the advantage for my father if you let my father get involved in this mixed water?"


    Sermon Liu: "My father-in-law is a hero. In my eyes, he has always been an indomitable hero, no worse than Mao Wenlong in those years. Since Mao Wenlong can go deep behind the enemy and create a career, my father-in-law, why can''t he take Laizhou as the base and cross the Bohai Bay to attack JianNu? My father-in-law is a first-class hero of governor Mao, if he can go north Making a career will certainly make the imperial court look at it differently. It can also be regarded as meritorious service. "


    Zheng zining was very excited, but she said, "Mao Wenlong''s end is not good, and so is the end of his men."


    Mao Wenlong was beheaded by yuan Chonghuan, and his men inevitably embarked on the road of rebellion because of the hostility and exclusion of Shandong locals.


    This is the sad thing about being a soldier in the Ming Dynasty. Mao Wenlong went deep behind the enemy and founded Dongjiang town. It was a world-famous place. Both the imperial court and the people respected him and thought he was a great hero, but in the end, his end was not very good. The fate of those who followed them and made a career behind the enemy was also bad.


    Kong Youde and his men launched the Wuqiao mutiny and turned the whole Jiaodong peninsula into a white land. No one hated him and the whole country called him traitor. However, Liu Bu understood that the three miners in Shandong were not necessarily born anti boners. If they were really so rebellious and anti boner, they would turn against yuan zonghuan when he killed Mao Wenlong, but they still listened to the order, When Jiang Dongbing returned to Dengzhou from Jiangdong, he returned to Zhangzhou. It was the land God of Xishan who came to Dongshan. This God was not smart. People were tired of seeing people, and even the supply of food and grass was insufficient. It was the system and society of the Ming Dynasty that forced him against him.


    Liu Bu said: "Mao Wenlong was born because he was domineering and there was no one behind him. If his father-in-law could go north, he had our Liu family to rely on. You can''t believe others, but you should always trust my father?"


    Zheng zining said, "no one can doubt uncle''s ability, but you must let him personally guarantee."


    She also found that Lieb''s move was quite good. Her uncle Zheng Zhilong was an official fan. He wanted to be an official very much, so in order to join the imperial court, he killed all the people who were unwilling to join the imperial court and flattered the imperial court wholeheartedly. Now he is a gangster in the post of chief of coastal defense, but his ambition must be more than that. He is obedient to the imperial court, I believe if the court ordered his father to lead a fleet north, he would probably agree.


    Their fleet came from Fujian to the north, which is indeed out of the traditional sphere of influence of the Zheng family. After breaking away from these spheres, they can take the opportunity to become independent. The fleet within the Zheng family also speaks with strength. If we oppose uncle, he will certainly send troops to suppress, but in the name of the imperial court, it is estimated that uncle he can only suffer a loss.


    Uncle, he is an official fan. He is obedient to the imperial court, but his backer is Xiong Wencan, the former governor of Fujian. He has always wanted to curry favor with bigger officials and higher dignitaries in the imperial court, but he has no way. If the imperial court orders him, he probably won''t dare to resist.


    However, Zheng zining still has some doubts, that is, this plan is this bold plan. It is a little bold. If it is put forward by a wily uncle, it must be executable. If it is for Liu Bu, it is a little hairless and can''t handle affairs well.


    Liu Bu said, "there''s no problem with it. I can talk to dad and let him improve the plan."


    This is Liu Bu''s plan. He has always been curious that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Zheng family had a fleet traversing East Asia. How powerful was their fleet? They also dare to collect protection fees from the Portuguese and Dutch. If the other party doesn''t pay protection fees to them, they don''t want to mix in the East.


    But his huge fleet did not play an important role in the troubled times at the end of the Ming Dynasty. For example, JianNu went all the way south and swept China. None of them played a role.


    In fact, you can use this fleet. Once you build slaves and dare to go south, I will use the fleet to attack your rear, so that you dare not go all out to the south.


    Moreover, although JianNu were fishing and herding nationalities, they were not able to make large ships by themselves. In the past, they mainly used canoes. Only when Kong Youde and others rebelled, did they get several ships that could barely be called large ships, and dare to say that they had a navy.


    So as long as the Zheng family sent their navy to sweep the coast of Eastern Liaoning, it is estimated that it will cause great damage to JianNu and make them lose ground, but such a good plan is not used by anyone, which is strange.


    Liu Bu couldn''t think of the reasons and joints for the moment. He summarized all this as the limitations of the times. However, since he came, he would not let the Zheng family''s fleet run out of internal friction, but would send them to attack JianNu and let them play their due role.


    However, Zheng zining didn''t listen to his deception, but directly asked that she must get the consent of Liu Yuanqiao. After all, in her eyes, you Yuanqiao is an omnipotent person. For example, she is a lot unreliable.

 Chapter 174

    For contemporary people, Zheng Zhilong is undoubtedly a very successful hero. He is ruthless and tough. He may become like Li Chengliang on the coast, supporting the whole huge family with one person.


    However, Liu Bu, a later person, knew that Zheng Zhilong was very tough and powerful on the surface, but in fact, he was a very soft man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. In the end, even if he mixed such a big position in the Nanming court and gave him so much power, he finally betrayed Daming and took refuge in JianNu.


    In fact, Zheng Zhilong appears to be tough and tough. In fact, he is also a power advocate. Now it has been reflected, but no one has found this.


    For example, when he submitted to the imperial court, the imperial court asked him to destroy the eighteen Chi who fought with him in the world. He did not hesitate to turn his gun to deal with them.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that he took advantage of the power of the imperial court to unify the 18th Zhi and the power of the sea. As an owl, Zheng Zhilong is undoubtedly qualified. Liu Bu''s father-in-law, Zheng Zhibao, lacks the quality of being an owl. He can only be a general who carries out orders. If he meets the Ming Lord, he will shine and heat, If he meets a fatuous monarch, he can only be a hero or a tragic figure.


    Liu Bu could not see this, but his father Liu Yuanqiao was resourceful. He saw this, so he agreed with his son, but let him come slowly and gradually.


    Zheng Zhilong has a plan in this matter, and Liu Yuanqiao has a plan in this matter. She will not easily suffer losses and will not let others calculate on him easily. At least for now, all the people who calculate him have been counted and remembered by him.


    Linqing Prefecture magistrate Lin Ruonan used to have many things he couldn''t think clearly and see clearly. Now he finally saw clearly. He can''t help but sigh that the octahedral Buddha is the octahedral Buddha. He has always underestimated each other and wants to use each other. In fact, he has always been used by each other.


    He Lin Ruonan cooperated with Liu Yuanqiao for a while. As a result, he has been working hard. Liu Yuanqiao didn''t give him anything he promised. He worked hard and busy for nothing. As a result, he offended Liu Zeqing miserably.


    Zhu Dadian, governor of Shandong Province, also had to lament that the eight faced Buddha was really playing with heaven and earth in his sleeve. He had always wanted to suppress him and the family.


    He Zhu Dadian is in charge of Shandong. It is very difficult to carry out work in this place where there are aristocratic families everywhere. He can''t clean up the Confucius house, King De''s house and King Lu''s house, but the Liu family has become his few choice.


    He Zhu Dadian has always had a plan, which is to start with attacking the Liu family, and then suppress these aristocratic families in Shandong, so that they can hand over some rights to relief refugees. In short, it is the policy of robbing the rich and helping the poor that he has been implementing.


    Zhu Dadian always suppressed the Liu family, but he was inadvertently used by the other party. The suppression became a helping hand for them, but the Liu family became stronger under his suppression.


    Whether the other party''s former deputy head of Linqing tax and customs or the chief envoy''s department is participating in the discussion, these officials are under his administration and within his jurisdiction, so he can control the Liu family and clean him up.


    But now Liu Yuanqiao made a gorgeous turn from the right counsellor of the chief envoy to the fourth grade governor of Laizhou, which was completely out of his control.


    Laizhou is located in Jiaodong Peninsula, which happens to be under the jurisdiction of governor Denglai. It just doesn''t belong to him. No matter how long his hand is, it can''t reach here at present.


    It can be said that as long as Chen YingYuan was in Denglai for one day, he Zhu Dadian''s hand could not reach Laizhou and could not control Liu Yuanqiao, which made the sun monkey escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Zhu Dadian also heard a bad rumor that Liu Yuanqiao threw 100000 liang of silver in order to win the post of governor of Laizhou.


    If it is true, it has also broken the new high of the price of the magistrate level in the six prefectures of Shandong. Zhu Dadian is very angry when he is jealous of Chen YingYuan for winning 100000 liang of silver, which means how much Liu Yuanqiao has to do to turn the money back. The people of Laizhou are hot.


    In addition, everyone knows that the octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao is a powerful role. This role is too rebellious and difficult to control, so you can''t give him real power. If you let him control real power, it will be very difficult to deal with him. It''s very difficult to clean up. Chen YingYuan is greedy for money and made him the governor of Laizhou.


    Even Zhu Dadian saw that Laizhou is the most powerful of the Liu family. If Liu Yuanqiao becomes the governor of Laizhou again, it is estimated that in a few years, Laizhou will become their Liu family, and the strength of the Liu family will become uncontrollable.


    Moreover, Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan both try to find ways to drive the refugees to Laizhou and Jimo, just to suppress them with the help of the refugees, hoping to weaken the Liu family. However, if Liu Yuanqiao becomes the governor of Laizhou, their way of suppressing each other will make the other stronger.


    Zhu Dadian is different from Chen YingYuan. Chen YingYuan is also old and has reached the limit as an official. Wen Tiren has tried his best to suppress him. It is estimated that he will not be long. Therefore, his way is to be a monk for one day, as long as he can solve the refugee problem. He doesn''t care whether the consequences are difficult or not, It can also be said to be a monk and hit the clock one day.


    Zhu Dadian is different from him. He is younger than Chen YingYuan. He has the credit for calming the Wuqiao mutiny. Moreover, the relationship with Wen Ti Ren, the head of North Korea and China, is OK. It can be said that the future is unlimited and there is a full opportunity to develop to a higher step.


    Therefore, when formulating policies, he considered that he should not only help refugees, but also suppress the rich family such as the Liu family.


    However, after Chen YingYuan and Liu Yuanqiao tossed around like this, her policy even went bankrupt. It is estimated that if the Liu family successfully completed the disaster relief, they will certainly not be foolish in disaster relief. They will certainly absorb these refugees in the process of disaster relief. At that time, they will become as powerful as the Confucius, King Lu and King De of gunzhou, He was suppressing an aristocratic family, but turned him into a more powerful aristocratic family, which made Zhu Dadian very headache.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Zhu Dadian immediately wrote to the imperial court to impeach Chen YingYuan. Due to improper employment, he asked the imperial court to revoke this order.


    Liu Yuanqiao, as the governor of a local government this time, also has a very interesting place, that is, one governor recommended him with all his strength, and the other governor spoke ill of him with all his strength.


    Another very shocked person is Liu Zeqing, who, as the chief soldier of the Shandong provincial capital, is in charge of the soldiers of the Shandong garrison. He is also choosing to choose some fat sheep to kill. The Liu family is the fat sheep he chose, but he has not finished killing the other party, but the other party has changed from a fat sheep to a tiger.


    To be honest, although he is the commander-in-chief of Shandong and the other party is only the governor of Laizhou, Daming''s policy is to emphasize culture and despise martial arts. For his local officials, if they don''t bird you, they can not bird you. It can be said that in terms of real power, the Liu family is no longer under him. Now he wants to annex Liu bu, But it''s not that easy.


    Another very shocked and unimaginable thing is Xu Jianqiang, the housekeeper of the Liu family in Linqing. Xu Jianqiang took refuge in Lin Ruonan and just wanted to get the fame of a scholar. This is almost his obsession. Although he was born in the Liu family since childhood, he can be regarded as a family child, but it is his obsession to get fame, build merit and career.


    However, he failed to pass the exam many times, which made him very embarrassed and depressed. Therefore, when Lin Ruonan recruited him, he agreed without any hesitation. The other party had promised him money. He didn''t care about money at all, so he asked the other party to give him a reputation. As a result, Lin Ruonan was a cunning man and wanted to get a copper plate from him, He had to earn 20 copper coins for him first, so he sold a lot of Liu family information to him, but in fact he didn''t get any benefits.


    Now the worst is coming. He thinks his collusion with Lin Ruonan has been exposed, which explains why he was left here by his master in Linqing.


    Originally, the master left him here in Linqing, and he had nothing to worry about and fear.


    Liu Yuanqiao changed from a place with the most oil and water in the world to a Qingshui yamen, where he went to drink tea. It is estimated that he was there, eating and drinking until he died.


    Who knows, this is just the work of heaven and earth in Liu Yuanqiao''s sleeve. In a flash, he turned around and became the governor of Laizhou.


    People who mix with him also rise to heaven. It is said that he has arranged a lot of people in the Yamen. Many people of the Liu family have directly obtained official positions and changed from slaves to officials. The most enviable thing is that song xiance, a charlatan who took refuge in him, has become a county magistrate in Jimo directly from a white Ding. Hearing this news makes him jealous and crazy.


    He can be sure that before Song xiance came here, he Xu Jianqiang won more trust from Liu Yuanqiao. If he had been working with Liu Yuanqiao for him, it is estimated that when Liu Yuanqiao took the post of governor of Laizhou, he Xu Jianqiang asked him for a reputation and an official. As a result, he betrayed the Liu family at the critical time, It''s like this.


    Xu Jianqiang regretted this and hit the wall. In a rage, he found a rope and was ready to hang.

 Chapter 175

    Ma Wenying thinks he is the most unlucky person.


    Their horse family can be said to have fallen from heaven to hell in just a few days, from superior to inferior.


    Before his father Ma Dongfan had an accident, he was the most beautiful person in Laizhou Prefecture. He could do whatever he wanted. He would grab the girl he liked and go straight to the yard when he saw the girl. If he didn''t want to give money, no one dared to ask.


    As long as he liked other people''s fields and shops, he would get them. With his efforts, the property of the Ma family has doubled in a few years.


    But all this because his father immediately died in the brothel and then disappeared.


    The worst thing is that when they held a funeral in the government office, they were kicked out by the governor. When he was doing the funeral, he still thought that after all, his father was the governor of Laizhou, and there were quite a lot of disciples and old officials. He could also make some money through this funeral, because these people were forced to face and give more, but then the tea was cold.


    Who knows that his plan completely failed, he was directly ordered by the governor to go out. Who dares to resist and question.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that Liu Yuanqiao, the new governor appointed by the governor, came faster than he thought. He didn''t give them any breathing time, nor did he give them time to move out of the governor''s back Yamen. He directly kicked them out and forcibly robbed their property.


    This style is also too rough and direct. Ma Wenying is a famous bully in Laizhou Prefecture, but he never does things so simple and rough. He still makes some superficial articles to cover up.


    But the other party didn''t have any cover up at all. He directly attacked him. You know, they were holding a funeral. They didn''t even have a copper plate. They left all their money at home, but they were forcibly kicked out by the other party.


    You said you would rush, but they wanted to go back and move out their belongings. The other party directly refused and directly did not allow it, which turned them from the richest Ma family into a street mouse.


    Originally, Ma Wenying wanted to make use of the pressure of public opinion to look good to each other. Who knows that they did all the bad things of the Ma family, no one sympathized with them at all. When something happened to them, others did not sympathize with them, but clapped their hands, which made Ma Wenying''s plan come to naught.


    In this way, their horse family became a lost dog.


    Ma Wenying had no choice but to bury his father first.


    His father is also a man in his 60s. Many old people like themselves in the folk. After 60, they begin to prepare longevity plates and good feng shui acupoints for themselves. These things are ready-made. Although his father is dead, he can still lie in a good Liuzhou Golden Phoebe coffin, There are also many treasures that his father made a will to be buried together.


    These treasures were taken out and wrapped by Ma Wenying and were not found, so they also had some money on them.


    Ma Wenying saw his mother, Gao Shi, crying blind. He was also very sad in his heart. He was full of anger. He vowed that he would go to Beijing to sue the imperial court and make public the evil deeds of the Liu family, so that the court could know what kind of person their newly appointed magistrate was.


    But Shangjing told the imperial court that they wanted money. They sold all their father''s funerary objects, which was estimated to be worse, so he made a discussion with his mother. He said: "My father has several aunts. Now that my father is dead, these aunts are useless. I decided to sell them all to a brothel and get a sum of money. I can also go to Beijing to sue the imperial court for justice for the Ma family."


    He also has several rooms, but they are still useful. He decided not to sell them for the time being.


    Gao''s mother agreed immediately. She said, "it''s no use for these women to stay here. Then sell them? Wen Ying, you must strive for success and go to Beijing to sue the imperial court for revenge for our horse family."


    Ma Wenying gnashed his teeth. He said, "I will get justice for the Ma family."


    However, he thought about the way his father died. It was estimated that as soon as it was spread, no one would dare to recognize him as a friend, so he had to say, "I will get justice for our horse family and take back what we have."


    So Ma Wenying made a decision. After burying his father, he immediately went to Beijing to complain.


    Originally, their family also had hundreds of people, mainly Ma Wenying''s mother and son, his wife Wu, two sons, eight room concubines, and five or six aunts. The rest were hundreds of families, all of them servants and servants.


    One of the biggest differences between the Ma family and the Liu family is that the Ma family has always directly bought out and signed a dead deed. To put it bluntly, it is their Ma family''s property. Even if they want to kill or sell it, these people have no place to go, so they have to follow them.


    Ma Wenying was thinking that I have more than 100 servants under my command. They can help when necessary. If they are short of money, they can sell it.


    However, when Ma Wenying was thinking about these ideas, someone shouted: "Lord Liu burned the Ma family''s deed of sale and usury order in public."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the servants ran away without hesitation or mercy. Originally, they wanted to run away. Although their deed of sale was in the Ma family, he would not return his own property. Now their deed of sale is in the government office, or in the hands of the new magistrate, It''s hard to say whose property they belong to. As a result, it was spread that the new magistrate was a good man and burned all the Ma family''s deed of sale and usury IOUs. When will they stay?


    Not only did the servants run away, but even Ma Wenying''s young aunts he decided to sell all ran away, including his own concubines.


    Moreover, several vicious servants beat Ma Wenying while he was not paying attention, and robbed him of the treasures buried with his father.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only five members of Ma Wenying''s family.


    This situation makes Ma Wenying feel desolate. He said, "the heart of man is not ancient, the heart of man is not ancient."


    He was still gratified. Fortunately, his wife and two sons were still there. Everyone lived and died together. Who knows, before long, his wife Wu told him that since the Ma family had made such an immoral thing, she decided to take the initiative to leave her husband and take her two sons back to her mother''s house.


    Ma Wenying said angrily, "since ancient times, only those who have divorced their wives, where is the saying of divorce?"


    Wu said to her, "tell my father about this?"


    Wu Shi is the daughter of a local tyrant in Pingdu Prefecture. Originally, she married the horse family to unite with the strong. Now that the horse family has lost power, there is no need to marry. In the past, Wu Shi was scolded all day and often beaten by her husband when she married the horse family. Now that the horse family has lost power, she doesn''t want to hang herself on this dead tree and left with her son.


    Ma Wenying didn''t think he was down here. Just now he wanted someone to carry the coffin and bury his father first, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of them.


    When Ma Wenying saw this, he hurriedly shouted, "oh my God, oh my God. Open your eyes and see if this kind of thing has happened in broad daylight."


    He used to rob others in broad daylight, but now when he was robbed by others, all kinds of feelings came to his mind.


    Ma Wenying had a headache after he cried. How should he carry his father to his tomb? Now it''s just him and his mother. His mother is a little foot old lady with no strength to bind chickens. They don''t have silver in their hands. This is a worry.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, someone came to solve their troubles. That is, several servants ran back. He was still thinking, do they come to carry the coffin for me in consideration of the feelings of their employers? "


    Who knows, when the servants came, they directly threw out Ma Dongfan''s body, stripped off his silk shroud, dug out Ma Wenying''s mouth silver and stuffed anal jade, didn''t let go of the silk quilt and pillow in the coffin, wrapped and tied it on his body, and directly carried the coffin away.


    These servants are really knowledgeable. This is a good golden nanmu coffin. The price in the market will not be less than 500 Liang. They will certainly make a lot of money if they carry it to sell. As for the silk shroud and quilt used inside, they are also very high-grade. If they sell it in the market, it is estimated that they can sell it at a good price.


    At this moment, Ma Wenying found that there was no end.


    But now it was really simple. There was only his father in Chinese clothes, so he carried his father directly on his back and carried him to the tomb of the horse family.


    The tomb of the Ma family is a treasure land of geomantic omen. It was made by a well-known expert. When it was made, it was also very luxurious. However, when he came here, he found that the green bricks on the cemetery and many bricks on the tombstone had been dug away, which turned into a bare mound.


    Ma Wenying had no choice but to find a broken mat, roll up his father, roll it up, put it in the mound and bury it directly. At this stage, he paid attention to making peace in the earth.


    Ma Wenying was lamenting. He didn''t expect that when the horse family was in trouble, it was a scene of walls falling and thousands of people pushing. He knew that they couldn''t get along in Laizhou. Fortunately, there was an old house in their countryside that they could go back, and there were some fields and shops at home. If they went back, they might still be able to make a living. Now they decided to go back to their hometown first, As for the complaint, it has to be considered in the long run.

 Chapter 176

    Just when Ma Wenying didn''t even have incense, he had to pinch earth for incense. He prayed to his father: "please pray for the spirit of God to bless us to go home smoothly, and go to Beijing to sue the imperial court smoothly to seek justice for the Ma family."


    When he was ready to go home with his mother on his back, he met the former governor of Laizhou. Gao Gao came here to directly greet them and worship Ma Dongfan''s tomb three times.


    Seeing the height, Ma Wenying almost burst out a fire in his eyes. He said, "if it weren''t for you, a mean man, why would my horse family be here?" his father was a scholar in the second year of apocalypse. He first knew how beautiful Gaomi County is. If he hadn''t been with Gao, he would still be his magistrate now?


    He said angrily, "Ma Wenying, you bastard, I always say you are reckless and brainless, but you always go your own way and refuse to change. I think after your father''s accident that day, if you obey my words and suppress the matter, how can you spread it to the whole Laizhou and Shandong officialdom? Your Ma family and my officials are more than just rats crossing the street and everyone yells at you?"


    Ma Wenying was so regretful that he hit the wall. At that time, he thought that the big mistake had been made and irreparable. At that time, he was crazy. At the instigation of his subordinates, he just wanted the other party to pay for his father''s life and let him be fair, so he shouted about it. Who knew it would be like this. If he hadn''t done it at that time, They pressed down, and it is estimated that the Ma family will not degenerate here quickly.


    Ma Wenying knew that there was no regret medicine in the world. He asked coldly, "what are you doing here now?"


    Gao Gao said, "just go back to your hometown like this, just like this? Just let go of the Liu family who took your property? "


    Ma Wenying said to him, "I will certainly avenge today, but I have to settle my mother back to my hometown first."


    Gao Gao said: "I still have some friends and backers in the capital, so I have to go to Beijing for activities. If you have grievances, you can tell your grievances with me."


    Ma Wenying said, "the Liu family is very powerful. Can they win now?"


    Gao he said: "the Liu family is just some forces here in Laizhou. Even when they arrive at the Shandong political envoy department, they are nothing. As for the capital, they are nothing. Any official can make them lower their heads and beg for mercy."


    Ma Wenying was a little embarrassed. He looked at his mother who was lonely and helpless, and his tears were going to be blind. He said, "but what about my mother?"


    Gao said, "your mother, I can arrange to send someone to take her back to her hometown. Someone will take care of her. If you don''t follow me, no one will thread needles for you in the future. In the end, you can''t sue."


    Ma Wenying thought it over and over again. He still felt that he wanted to go to Beijing with him to complain and at least take back their property. Besides, if the property could not be taken back, he would not be able to live in the future. The grievances of Ma Tianda had to be told to the adults in the capital, so he had no choice but to move forward all the way.


    But when they just wanted to leave, a dozen patrolling yamen soldiers rushed over and said directly, "Ma Wenying, your incident has happened. Come to the Yamen with us?"


    These people were like wolves. While talking, they took out their chains and directly handcuffed Ma Wenying. Ma Wenying was surprised: "what crime have I committed? Why should you arrest me?"


    One of the Yamen servants said, "good question! What crime have you committed? You have done many evil things and done all the bad things. Don''t you have any points in your heart? It''s not easy to know, sir. I told you that forty-one pieces of paper are piled up in the yamen, waiting for you to identify."


    Ma Wenying turned pale when he heard what the other party said. He said, "you''re killing everything, leaving no room for it."


    Seeing so many yamen servants coming to arrest people, Gao also felt a little afraid, but he was a person who had experienced big scenes after all. He said, "how can you yamen servants arrest people casually?"


    After all, he has been governor of Laizhou for two years and often comes to Laizhou capital. One of the Yamen said: "Lord Gao, what do you mean by arresting people casually? There are 41 pieces of paper in the current government office, all of which accuse Ma Wenying of lawlessness, robbing money and so on. My lord ordered him to be arrested. Lord Gao, if you have any questions, you can go to the government office and ask my Lord."


    When the other party said this, he was frightened by the height. His own ass was not clean, so he dared to find trouble with Liu Yuanqiao. Before, he couldn''t fight Liu Yuanqiao. Now Liu Yuanqiao has the position of governor and eats them to death, so he quickly dodged aside.


    Originally, Gao Gao just blocked them from letting the Yamen take Ma Wenying away. Although Gao Gao is no longer the governor of Jiaozhou, he is a powerful man in Jiaozhou after all. The other party also knows his family power, so he dare not mess around, but now he dispersed after being said by the other party.


    Ma Wenying had been asking him for help just now, hoping that he could block the other party. As a result, he was desperate to see the other party so counselled. He had to say, "Lord Gao, you should take good care of my mother."


    Ma Wenying was taken away by the Yamen servants while wailing. Gao Shi, Ma Wenying''s mother, was originally an old lady who didn''t understand anything. Suddenly something like this happened at home. She just knew to cry. She cried until she was blind and everyone was confused. When she saw her son being taken away, she was silly and didn''t know what to do.


    Ma Wenying was taken away, but before he left, he entrusted him with sending his mother back to the countryside.


    So after Ma Wenying was taken away, Gao Gao''s two men asked Gao Gao for instructions: "Sir, what should this woman do?"


    With a high sneer, he said, "Ma Wenying, who did he think he was? He asked me to take care of his mother. Isn''t it my mother? Let''s go." he was most dissatisfied with the tone of the other party''s orders. He used to bird you, but now he doesn''t bird you at all. They just grew up and left.


    Gao actually hates Ma Wenying very much. He thinks that if it weren''t for Ma Wenying, they would never have done this. They would have let their opponents down at one fell swoop and had no room for resistance.


    He sent medicine to magistrate Ma''s residence, and finally something happened. It was just an accident. At that time, everything was still under control. Even if Ma Dongfan died, they could suppress it. At least he could keep his position as governor of the state and the property of the Ma family. After all, they had the feeling of being an old official, but it was because of Ma Wenying''s stupidity, Under the persuasion and encouragement of his servants, he made a big noise and made a big quarrel about this matter, which made him famous and became the well-known governor of the horse wind, while he became the well-known governor of the state of washing birds, and his reputation was completely rotten. Because of this reputation, he was dismissed by the governor in public.


    The governor removed him from his post in public. In fact, it was against the rules, but with such a rule, it is estimated that even if he went to the official department or the Metropolitan Police house to complain, he would not dare to sue.


    If it weren''t for the fool Ma Wenying, why.


    He came to persuade Ma Wencai today. He didn''t want to read any old love. He just wanted to use him to let him go to Beijing to sue the emperor and give the Liu family some unhappiness. Since the Liu family also reacted and wanted to kill them all, he wouldn''t rush into the muddy water. As for taking care of his mother, how can he and how dare he do such a unprofitable thing of not getting up early.


    As a result, Gao, who was blind with tears, was thrown into the wilderness and left unattended. The next day, her body was found. When the body was found, it had been bitten in half by a wild wolf.


    Ma Wenying was directly taken to the government office. As a result, he had just entered the city, which caused a sensation. That is because a government official shouted loudly: "take Ma Wenying to justice under the order of the magistrate."


    Ma Wenying is a bully in Laizhou. He often bullies the people and does all kinds of evil. Now that he has an accident, he immediately caused a sensation in Laizhou. When the people heard about it, they threw away their work and came to watch.


    When they saw this, it was true. Ma Wenying was brought in with chains on her feet.


    Laizhou Prefecture was once the most arrogant. Ma Wenying, the son of Ma Dongfan, the domineering magistrate, clapped and praised one after another.


    The people asked the Yamen about it one after another.


    The Yamen serviceman said loudly, "a total of 41 families have jointly accused Ma Wenying of lawlessness, robbing and bullying the people. The magistrate is as strict as a mountain in enforcing the law. Now let us arrest him for trial."


    Everyone was very happy to hear that. They hated Ma Wenying to the bone. When they heard that the magistrate wanted to bring him to justice, they were all very happy and clapped their hands directly.


    Ma Wenying usually relies on his father''s power to bully and do all kinds of evil in the area of Laizhou Prefecture. When he does bad things, he is very happy and has no scruples. But now he finds that when the people are fierce and fight back, he is so fierce. He is frightened and pees his pants in public.


    Ma Wenying scolded him in public in his anger. He said, "Liu Yuanqiao, you robbed the Ma family''s property and killed them all. You can''t die well. You''re destined to go to hell."


    However, Ma Wenying yelled at him and didn''t get anyone''s support and response. Everyone looked at him coldly, and many people were drinking.


    At this time, someone suddenly picked up stones and rotten vegetables and threw them at him. When the people saw that the Yamen servants had no objection, they smashed them one after another. For a moment, he was bombed in a very embarrassed state.

 Chapter 177

    Ma Wenying was escorted into the government hall.


    Sitting in the middle of the lobby is the new magistrate Liu Yuanqiao. A man dressed as a martial master stood by him and waited on him. On both sides were yamen servants with water and fire sticks. The other side was the plaintiff and the owner. Under the lobby, there were many people crowded here to watch the excitement, and the people were full.


    Ma Wenying was surprised to see that there were dozens of people on the plaintiff''s side. His father was the governor of Laizhou, which made him bully, bully and do many evil things. He didn''t even have any impression on himself. Even he didn''t think he would have so many enemies.


    Ma Wenying looked at the Yamen servants holding water and fire sticks on both sides. Originally, he knew all these yamen servants and was very familiar. Many people helped him and often went to work or eat wine with him. But now, more than half of them didn''t know him, especially those familiar with him. Basically, they were changed, even the constable.


    Liu Yuanqiao is really cruel. He changed more than half of the constables and yamen servants in the government.


    Ma Wenying was ordered to kneel down as soon as he entered the lobby. When he reacted a little slowly, he was swept away by the Yamen with a water and fire stick and knelt down directly.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "who is kneeling? Tell me your name?"


    Ma Wenying had to say, "Ma Wenying, a Laizhou man," is a registered residence.


    Liu Yongqiao said to him, "I have 41 bitter lords here, accusing you of robbing people''s wealth, bullying people, robbing property, killing people''s lives, hurting people, robbing people''s women, guarding stores, etc. What do you say?"


    After Liu Yuanqiao finished, his master put 41 pieces of paper in front of Ma Wenying. Ma Wenying was confused in his mind. He was also frightened. He didn''t remember how he had done so many bad things and offended so many people. He didn''t know where to start for a moment and a half. Ma Wenying looked up blankly and glared at her, Staring hard at his plaintiffs, he didn''t remember when he had offended these people, and he knew his temper. In the past, what he liked was him, so he took what he liked. In the past, he had an old father who was the magistrate. There must be no problem, but now it''s hard to say. People have turned over the old accounts.


    Looking at the current situation, he just wanted to retreat. It was impossible, which made him very afraid. He said, "I don''t know. I''m innocent."


    Ma Wenying argued that he was innocent, which was just an instinctive reaction. When the people in the hall heard it, they booed everywhere, because he was not well-known. Everyone knew that he had done many shady things. Now people came to court and Ju ran dared to deny it.


    Liu Yuanqiao had nothing to be angry about. He said directly, "heirs and exhibits..."


    When he saw Ma Wenying being taken away, he was also a little worried and afraid, so he changed his clothes, made up a little, mixed in the government office and peeped in the crowd. He saw that there was basically a big change of blood on the government office. Now he basically doesn''t know people, but the other party''s trial of Ma Wenying is quite formal.


    In order to get rid of Ma Wenying, they found 41 families. All of them had papers and physical evidence. They were identified in court. Before Ma Wenying refused to recognize him, he knew that Liu Yuanqiao was cruel and ruthless. This time he killed them all. He thought of each other''s hands. He was afraid. Can he come to a good end against people like him? Thinking of this section, he immediately left quietly.


    However, when he wanted to go, he met a pedestrian who stopped him. This pedestrian was Liu bu.


    Liu Bu stood here surrounded by several of his men and stopped him.


    Liu Bupi smiled and said, "isn''t this gaozhizhou? Why is it so good Yaxing to come here to study the case?"


    When Gao Gao saw the other party''s sneer and bad intention, he coaxed his hand and said, "my official, I have an old relationship with the Ma family. I heard that the only son of the Ma family was tried here, so I came to see him."


    Liu preached, "since Lord Gao is here, why are you outside? Why don''t you come in and watch."


    Height said, "no! No, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Bu said, "I thought you came to complain about the grievances of the Ma family, Lord Gao. Now that you have come, you should go to court and say a few fair words." his fair words bite very hard, and the irony is obvious.


    He hurriedly said, "no! No, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." he also saw the end of fighting against the Liu family, that is, he was broken and killed, and his chickens and dogs were restless. Where would he dare to fight against the Liu family?


    Now the Liu family has become one of the best figures in Laizhou. His father is the prefect of Laizhou, and his son is the garrison commander of Jimo camp. He is a leader officer and a leader soldier, which can be said to be a local bully.


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "Lord Gao, you''re here. Why don''t you sit for a while and see the results¡°


    Gao didn''t dare to entangle with each other again. He smiled, arched his hands, bowed his head and left. He also used to see the results. He basically knew the results.


    The result was not unexpected, that is, 41 bitter owners jointly sued Ma Wenying, convicted, sentenced to beheading, reported to the Ministry of punishment, and asked to be beheaded after autumn.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s judgment was very fast and clean. When he announced the beheading after autumn, the people under the hall applauded.


    Among the dozens of plaintiffs, Liu Yuanqiao also announced to return the robbed fields and shops. They knelt down one after another and said, "thank you, master Qingtian, for presiding over justice for us."


    Liu Bu looked at his father''s beautiful trial. He was very envious of him. He said to Zheng zining, who was dressed in men''s clothes: "this is the official, this is power."


    Today, the horse family in Laizhou is completely over. Ma Wenying, the only child of the Ma family, did all kinds of bad things. He was sentenced to beheading and public display by the magistrate, which can be regarded as a complete end.


    Liu Bu came here to watch the fun when he was idle. He found that his father used a new master. In the past, his master was song xiance, but now Song xiance has been appointed as Jimo county magistrate, so he reappointed a new master. As a magistrate, it is impossible without a master.


    The new master is called Wang Wendong. He is a native. He was born as a scholar and won the appreciation of Liu Yuanqiao because he was recommended. As the master of Liu Yuanqiao, he doesn''t know how talented he is, but it''s estimated that he can be admitted as a scholar. However, he has good looks and should be a handsome boy when he was young. Wang Wendong saluted Liu Bu and said: "Young master, my Lord asked you to eat tonight."


    "I know. I''ll come back early," Liu said


    Liu Bu doesn''t have anything to do here. He just played around with Zheng zining for a while and took a few turns. After all, they just got on. Now it''s time to mix honey with oil, so we made an appointment to go out and play together.


    Liu Bu didn''t mean to intimidate or intimidate Gao. He just saw the past and said hello. They were a little unhappy with Gao family, but now the other party has lost power, and he doesn''t need to entangle with the other party. His eyes should look forward and look at the longer term.


    He admires his father Liu Yuanqiao a little. He is a man of great means and fragile hands. He can''t cure all the officials under the former magistrate. However, Liu Yuanqiao has only been here for a few days, and the officials on his hands have been tamed. At least now, these people are basically listening to him in his duty room.


    Liu Bu and Zheng zining looked at the nearby scenic spots along the edge of Laizhou City, but they were still a little unhappy because they saw that there were refugees everywhere, beggars everywhere, and the place was dirty and messy. There was rubbish everywhere outside the city, and there were some unclean corpses and blood stains in many places.


    After all, at the beginning of the year before last, Laizhou experienced the most tragic war in the Wuqiao mutiny. You know, Laizhou was surrounded by rebels for six months, and the two sides broke out a fierce tug of war here. Although Laizhou Prefecture was not attacked, even the magistrate died. It can be seen that the war situation was tragic. Everything around the government office was leveled, and many places have not recovered Come back.


    Liu Bu said, "the place here is fertile. If we could plant sweet potatoes and potatoes, how nice it would be?"


    They still have time to plant in Jimo and Fushan, but it''s really too late here, and now the weather has cooled and the land has hardened. It''s not easy to turn the soil.


    Zheng zining said: "this may have to wait until the warm flowers bloom next spring. Now it''s too late to turn the soil and sow."


    "It is estimated that this winter will be very cold, and many people will not be able to live this winter," Liu said


    Now it''s the little ice age. The weather is very cold. It begins to snow in October, and the Northern Canal section begins to form troops. If it''s a normal year, it usually only freezes in December and January. However, in the cold weather of the little ice age, it usually begins to freeze in November until March next year, which means that Beijing Hangzhou University, the main artery of the imperial court The canal was frozen for nearly five months.


    This is the largest blood transfusion tube of the Ming Dynasty. It has been frozen for nearly five months, which has a fatal impact on the Ming Dynasty.


    The grain in the capital and even in Jiubian is transported through the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which means that after the second half of the year, the grain price began to soar and the military grain transported to various places began to default.


    When even the army began to default, not to mention the relief to the people.

 Chapter 178

    In Liu Bu''s time, they always felt very sorry and sad that the Ming Empire, with a population of nearly 100 million, had destroyed JianNu with a population of only 200000 and ruled China for hundreds of years.


    In any case, he could not take over the Daming world, and could not overthrow Daming, a huge monster. But in the end, he was destroyed. Many people are looking for various reasons. Some people say that this is a little ice age. Some people say it is plague because some people say it is because of party struggle and corruption.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of problems. It should be that all kinds of problems broke out together, which brought down the behemoth of Daming.


    Liu Bu is not a compassionate person. He just wants to live. He just wants to live better. Seeing the disadvantages of Daming, he has an idea in his heart that Daming is hopeless.


    After 260 years of ups and downs, the Ming Empire had all kinds of disadvantages and problems, and it was time to burst out.


    If today''s emperor is strong and capable, he can suppress all the problems, but today''s emperor can be said to be a person with great ambition and little talent. However, he thinks he is right and does everything by himself, which makes everything run in the worst direction.


    What Liu Bu wants is to let himself live well in this era. If he can die fewer people, this is what he is very happy to see.


    After a few laps outside, Liu Bu returned to his father for dinner early.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "well done. I won it so soon and considered it so far."


    Liu Yuanqiao insisted on marriage with the Zheng family. He must have a fancy for the Zheng family''s money and fleet. When he thought about it, he also knew that it was very difficult to operate this skill. The key was that his stupid son was a little out of touch and didn''t know what was good or bad, but finally he got to know what was good or bad, Started to go all out to fight for their own things.


    The young master, who was not satisfied when an oil bottle fell down, now knows that he has the idea of his father-in-law, which shows that he has grown up, which makes Liu Yuanqiao very happy.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "your father will go all out to operate your plan, but it will take time. I will sit here in Laizhou. There will be no problem. Will you go back to Jimo tomorrow?"


    Liu Bu said: "OK! Listen to you, he used to have some doubts about his father, not about his ability, but about the limitations of the times. After all, his father is a man of this era, and he will be too conservative and backward in thinking about many things. Now he comes to a conclusion that if he doesn''t have golden fingers, he will be in front of his father He''s nothing.


    Since his father said that he would do these things for him, he would do well, so he didn''t have to worry about Liu bu. Moreover, it can be said that his father was far better than him in the operation of these things and activities.


    Liu Yuanqiao also had to praise Zheng zining. He said, "zining, you did a good job."


    Zheng zining is really worth praising. You know, she began to plan for the Liu family before she passed the door. She began to want to move the Zheng family''s money to the Liu family. Where can she find such a daughter-in-law?


    Liu Yuanqiao is still glad that he was born with a son. If he was born with a daughter like this, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Liu Bu sent Zheng zining back after dinner. Zheng zining was also his man because he fell in love with him. Now he is a little dependent on others. Generally, he is reluctant to part with him. However, Liu Bu reached the door of the Xiangyuan and turned back and left, which disappointed her.


    Zheng zining was still wondering if men had no interest in women after they got them. However, she had just entered her yard when she saw Liu Bu standing at the door smiling and waiting for her, with a flower in her mouth.


    Zheng zining said strangely, "how did you get in?


    Liu Bu gave the flowers to Zheng zining and said, "we''re just separated by a wall. If you miss you, you''ll come over the wall."


    Zheng zining knew that the other party thought so. She didn''t want to embarrass her in front of her men. He climbed over the wall. Her men may not know that my uncle stayed here, but she said, "in fact, it''s unnecessary for you to do this. My men are loyal and won''t chew their tongue."


    Zheng zining is also a very strong person, but women are still women after all. After getting along with Liu Bu, he has some attachment to this man. When he sees him coming, he can''t help but rely on him, like a little bird.


    Liu Bu is also a little proud. This woman is still a little interesting. If she has always been like what she does on the surface, cold and proud, hard to deal with, like a fierce horse, hard to tame, but since she was tamed, her docility and obedience to people make him feel very conquered and fulfilled. It''s interesting to live with such a woman.


    Liu Bu said pleasantly, "it''s a happy day to be with zining. I really wonder how I should live when you''re not around me."


    Zheng zining said, "what? Now you start to want to dump me."


    Liu Bu said to him, "where, don''t you know how good I am to you now? I don''t want to leave you, but you have to go back to Zheng''s house and wait for me to greet you. It''s been three months since you went back."


    Zheng zining and his wife are now just like a newly married couple. When they are like glue, it is very difficult for her to be separated from this beloved man for three months. He said, "it''s easy to do. I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll just go back with you when you meet the bride."


    Liu Bu was stunned. He said, "there is another way of operation. It''s OK."


    Zheng zining said to her, "it must be OK. It depends on whether you like me to stay with you. After all, there is another Chen beauty around you. She is beautiful and beautiful. It''s great that you can leave him."


    Liu Bu said to him, "of course. Look what you said. Don''t you understand what I mean to you?"


    Zheng zining, who is also a shrewd person, said, "of course I understand, but if you can be better to me, I won''t refuse. Without Chen Meimei, all this would be perfect."


    Liu Bu had to use his old trick and said, "here you are again. If you are the eldest sister, you should be the eldest sister. You are the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Liu family. If you don''t even have a little sister, you will be laughed at."


    Zheng zining said with a smile, "I don''t care if I''ll be laughed at. If you''re willing, I don''t mind if you take Chen Meimei away."


    Liu Bu cuddled her and said, "look what zining said. There''s no reason to extrapolate her family." he found that when women are jealous, they are very powerful. If he doesn''t want to be jealous, he can only try his best to coax her with sweet words, and he has to be satisfied. If he serves her well, he won''t have other ideas.


    The next morning, Liu Bu''s horse team began to return to Jimo. Since his father asked him to go back, he would go back. Laizhou has his father here. There is nothing to worry about and nothing to worry about. His current focus is still on Jimo.


    Liu Bu is the garrison general manager of Jimo. His focus must still be here. His Liu family army is the future of their Liu family and the key to their Liu family''s foothold in Jiaodong. Now he is in a dilemma.


    In the past, the Liu family was rich and powerful, and they had always been in trouble. However, they had doubts before, that is, they didn''t know whether it was worth spending money to raise so many soldiers. They were afraid that if the money was spent and the soldiers didn''t train, they would fall into greater difficulties.


    But now they are different. Under the control of Liu Bu, their Liu family army has done several beautiful things, especially in the battle of YEMA mountain, which surprised them by killing Liu Zeqing''s general Zhang Yongxin in one fell swoop. With such force, they are the key to their Liu family''s hegemony in Shandong.


    Now many people in Shandong regard their Liu family as fat sheep. Everyone wants to take advantage of him and kill them. But if they know that the Liu family has such powerful force and strength, who dares to treat them as fat sheep and take advantage of them?


    After such a change, Liu Yuanqiao decided to expand his army without hesitation. Therefore, the Liu family''s Ding army changed from one thousand to two thousand. This is still their main fighting force. They also intend to further expand their Archer forces. If these forces can be trained, their Liu family will become strong completely.


    The Liu family has always been famous for their wealth, but they are always watched by others and are always fat sheep in others'' mouth.


    Now that they have turned their wealth into power, they are also qualified to say no to those who are powerful and powerful. After they have strong military force, even if they are talented and powerful, they will turn from fat sheep to tigers.


    But the expansion of the army does not mean that you directly recruit people one by one. These soldiers all need weapons and equipment and military training. This is a supporting system, so Liu Bu must rush back to Jimo to preside over the overall situation.


    He can hand over the recruitment and training to Liu Zhongyong, but he has to fight for the welfare and rights of his servants and build equipment and weapons for them


    Therefore, after Liu Bu returned to loneliness, he still handed over his recruitment to Liu Zhongyong. He will do everything meticulously, but he must do everything to get equipment for these soldiers.

 Chapter 179

    Liu Bu knows one thing. Equipment is the key to the training of their Ding army. Their Liu family''s Ding army are all excellent soldiers, but their combat effectiveness is not high, which is inseparable from their good welfare and good equipment.


    Therefore, Liu Bu invested a huge capital in smashing equipment in order to make their Liu Ding army have the best weapons and equipment in the world.


    Their Liu family''s weapons workshop can not only make swords, but also make armor, guns and cannons.


    Of course, their cold weapon workshop and armor workshop have begun to produce, and his most valued gun workshop and artillery workshop are still under preparation.


    Although Liu Bu was very worried about this, he also knew that he couldn''t worry about it, because the fire gun workshop and artillery workshop are already the most complex workshops in the world. It can be said that they have reached the first-class level. In addition to the major workshops in the capital, the workshops in the key border towns in Daming have this ability.


    It can be said that if Liu Bu''s workshop is successful, not to mention the number and combat effectiveness of their army, but their workshop of Liu family has stepped into the best level.


    In many military towns in the Ming Dynasty, they just have the ability to make weapons and armor. As for making fire guns and casting artillery, they don''t have the technology and ability in this regard.


    Moreover, the current Daming Empire has lost the manufacturing method of red cannon. Originally, they mastered this technology. Since the war in Denglai town and all the craftsmen were swept away by Kong Youde, Daming has no ability to manufacture red cannon. Now they just urgently purchase from the grape Ding people.


    Of course, the emperor ordered all the major military and equipment bureaus to make every effort to see if they could make red cannon, but it should be a few years later with the bureaucratic system and corrupt style of the Ming government.


    So after Liu Bu returned to Jimo, he plunged into his two workshops to supervise the progress of their work.


    It can be said that these two workshops are the key to the rise of Liu''s army. Liu''s army is different from the troops in other military towns, that is, they will be firearm sooner or later, and the same is true in Liu Bu''s plan. When their army expands to more than 2000, they will go all out to firearm the general team.


    Their army of one or two thousand people can play a role in small-scale conflicts and battles, but if it is a large-scale battle, if more than two thousand of them use cold weapons, it will have little effect. You know, even the current JianNu, they are afraid of being hit by the red cannon, and they all try their best to get the red cannon.


    Imagine that one day, when they confront the JianNu army and the JianNu army, when they are ready to fight, the other party uses red cannon to bombard your position and plough out blood and flesh hutongs on your position. How can you resist? Even if Liu Jiajun''s fighting will is strong, he can''t stick to it.


    The only way is to use the same red cannon to counter the enemy. If you bomb me with a cannon, I''ll bomb you with a cannon. It''s that simple.


    In the war between the two armies, you bombard me with big guns and I bombard you with big guns. Both sides are seriously killed and injured, and will eventually pull both sides to the origin.


    So Liu Bu held Huang Dong very tight and tried to get him to get a cannon. She greeted him with good wine and food. The beauty also sent two to come, so she almost called him a master.


    Zheng zining always followed Liu Bu to help. She saw that Liu Bu was busy, but the actual effect was nothing. She said, "you''ve never done it, and you''re still casting cannons, which is equivalent to going to heaven step by step. It''s no use urging them to be so urgent."


    Liu Bu said, "I signed a one-year contract with Huang Dong and they will retreat after a year. If I can''t get a cannon within a year, all my investments will be wasted."


    Zheng zining said, "this is your mistake. Since you have invested so much human and material resources, how can you sign a contract for only one year?"


    He seemed helpless and said, "there''s no way. He''s just willing to sign a one-year contract."


    Zheng zining said to her, "this is your business. Since he has invested so much human and material resources, he will come and go if he wants to before he makes a cannon."


    In this regard, Zheng zining is much more decisive than Liu bu. She is very decisive. She said, "the golden cup drinks with you, and the white blade has no love."


    Zheng zining is also a dreamer awakened by a word. Naturally, the factory will open. Huang Dong must work hard for him. How can he come and go?


    However, he was still worried that his troops had no guns, which was always a big problem. He had to forge his own guns as soon as possible in order to make his troops play a role in the battle.


    The enemies around them have become stronger and have their own artillery forces. Only when they catch up, they will fall behind.


    Zheng zining said to her, "it''s no use being anxious now, but I have a supplementary method, that is, I turn ten red cannon and 30 Fran machine guns for you to use first."


    Liu Bu was very happy. He said, "I want it too, but I don''t have so much money."


    Zheng zining gave her a white look and said, "my relationship with you. Why do you say this? Mine is yours?"


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. Regardless of so many people around him, he kissed Zheng zining ruthlessly on the spot. He said, "when you are an official, you should be the chief Jinwu, and when you marry Zheng zining."


    Although it was only Liu Bu''s duty room, and there were only a few close people around her, such as Liu Kang and Liu Zhongyong, Zheng zining felt very shy. She gave Liu bu a white look and left quickly.


    Liu Zhongyong smiled at them.


    Liu Kang looked at him. He gave Liu bu a thumb. He said, "Your Excellency is really smart. Conquering Miss Zheng is equivalent to the Zheng family opening the door to you, so you can enter the house and ask for it."


    Liu Bu is very happy when Liu Kang flatters him. This move is completely right. I don''t know what Liu Bu thought before. Such a good thing is often pushed out of the door.


    At this time, Liu Kang saw no one on his left, and then mysteriously stuffed a bottle into Liu Bu''s sleeve.


    Liu Bu was surprised. He said, "what''s this? It''s all here. Do you want this?"


    Liu Kang said to him, "it''s not easy for a villain to see that you have to deal with Miss Zheng (Luocha female ghost), so I offer you something to help you."


    It turned out to be aphrodisiac. Liu Bu didn''t think so. He said, "do I need this kind of thing for my physique?" I''m only 20 years old. Let others know whether this face still needs it? Still alive?


    Liu Kang said mysteriously, "young master, this thing has a miraculous effect and can make you strong several times? It''s no problem to stay up all night."


    Liu Bu felt both magical and shocked. He said, "there are other things like this?" he asked himself that his current physique is still OK, and his ability in this field is still human. After the strong Miss Zheng fell in love with him, she is still like a little bird to him. This is the effect only after his satisfaction and nourishment, Since they all have such abilities, do they still need these indiscriminate dragon and tiger drugs? But when he heard that he could stay up all night, he thought it was amazing. Everyone was curious. He wanted to see it. He said, "is that true?"


    Liu Kang said, "this thing is called bronze beard."


    Liu Bu said to him, "Sai Tongxu, why does the name sound so familiar?"


    Liu Kang said to him, "this medicine was bought by an officer from saihuatuo Liu Changzhong, a famous doctor in Gaomi. All the medicines he used were all tonics, and there was nothing wrong. In the past, Xi Niao knew the state highly, and he relied on it to welcome Ma Dongfan."


    When he said this, Liu Bu immediately thought of the magistrate Ma who died of madness. He died because of eating this thing. He thought of it here and almost wanted to throw it away.


    Liu Kang hurriedly went on. He said, "be careful, sir. This thing is very expensive."


    Liu Bu said to her, "well, you Liu Kang, you don''t learn the right way, but you learn these crooked ways. Do you want me to come to a bad end like Ma Dongpan?"


    Liu Kang said to him, "look what you said, my Lord. The court has made a final decision about Ma Dongfan. This is that he died of madness immediately, which is not related to the medicine. Therefore, in the future, Liu Changzhong''s Bronze beard is worth a hundred times. It''s hard to find a pill. If the villain doesn''t report your name, he can''t get it?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you like it so much that you can take it yourself."


    Liu Kang said embarrassed, "look what you said, I don''t even have a daughter-in-law. I still live in the military camp. Eating this thing can make a big deal."


    Liu Bu said, "Oh, do you think of your daughter-in-law now? Let Miss Zheng arrange a marriage for you in a few days. You can say hello and it''s yours."


    Liu Kang said: "thank you, sir, but I''m not in a hurry. At present, I want to help adults achieve great things. This is the key. I can''t be distracted at all. Other things can be postponed."


    Liu Bu said, "I didn''t expect you Liu Kang to be so knowledgeable and loyal."


    Liu Kang said proudly, "nobody else. It''s just a word of loyalty. Adults, you have said it. As long as you follow adults and make achievements in the future, are you afraid of not having a daughter-in-law?"


    Liu preached, "you know, but I can tell you that you are also a hundred officials. Don''t be a villain. Villains call themselves."

 Chapter 180

    Liu Bu has other arms in his army except artillery. For example, they also have cavalry.


    Liu Bu is quite complacent about their cavalry. Since the destruction of Zhang Yongxin, they have more than 300 cavalry men and more than 300 horses. It can be said that they are quite good among the major military towns in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, Liu Zhongyong looked at them and was not satisfied with them.


    Liu Bu said, "boss Liu, what else do you think our cavalry needs to be improved?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "there are many areas that need to be improved. If our cavalry is compared with the elite Mongolian iron cavalry and Jianzhou iron cavalry, it is equivalent to a horseback. He is just riding a horse."


    Liu Bu asked modestly, "what does a real cavalry look like?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "the real cavalry, even if they can''t eat and sleep on the horse, can at least bow left and right on the horse, ride and shoot. Cavalry and archery are inseparable."


    It''s hard to say this. Among the Liu family army, the most powerful Archer is their Archer Mao Shengli, who can walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps, but there are no other outstanding people. Their archer''s attack is covered by the number. A large number of bows and arrows shoot past. Whoever you are, you will die directly.


    Their arm God crossbow has been improved in range and speed, but its accuracy is much lower than that of ordinary crossbows. Therefore, if they gain, they will lose. Although their Archer troops are also trained every day, there are indeed few outstanding figures like Mao Shengli. They go to battle and rely on arrow rain.


    Liu Zhongyong said: "In this respect, we are more than a few blocks away from the nomads outside the pass. You know, the nomads outside the pass all rely on hunting. Since childhood, they have used bows and arrows to shoot mice and rabbits. Think about the rats everywhere on the grassland, running around and fast, but they can shoot mice directly with bows and arrows and kill people. Our soldiers are like If you attack a static target, the effect is OK, but if you attack a moving target in a moving state, it''s very bad, and this aspect needs to be improved. "


    When Liu Bu heard what Liu Zhongyong said, he poured him a cup of tea and listened to him.


    Liu Zhongyong said: "It''s no problem for our archers to line up and shoot arrows. However, if the other party sends out Rangers, it will give us great pressure. The other party swims quickly on a fast horse, serves outside your army, looks for your weaknesses, looks for your flaws and shoots. The other party has a hundred steps through the Yang. You can''t defend and hide. It''s just the other party''s fault Live target. "


    Liu Bu said, "so we also need our own Rangers, right?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "that''s right, but it seems that Mao Shengli is the only qualified Ranger."


    Liu Bu felt a little too demanding after hearing this. He said, "boss Liu, you are a reliable person. I believe you won''t mention a problem to me for no reason. What can you say?"


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Our cavalry need to further strengthen their training to make them more powerful, but in fact, these things are not only a one-day effort, but also pay attention to one thing, that is, talent. After so long training, we have not trained many talents, which can only show that our soldiers do not have this talent. Therefore, the lower officer wants to recruit some from Mongolia Riders join our army. "


    Liu Bu said to him, "recruit Mongols."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "Yes, they recruit Mongols. Many of them can''t get along in the Mongolian tribe. They can''t even eat a full meal in their tribe. There are many Mongolian mercenaries in major military towns. Even many of our generals are Mongols, but there is one thing that is taboo. We must report it to the imperial court and put it on record in the Ministry of war. We Liu It seems that our army is not suitable to file with the Ministry of war. "


    Liu Bu said, "what we need now is talents to quickly strengthen the strength of our troops. If he is Mongolian, he can also be used exceptionally. As long as he can work for us, I don''t care who he is."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "If you say this, I''m relieved. When I fought in the border town, I also dealt with many Mongols. If I signed a contract with them, they would generally perform well. Therefore, I mean to recruit a group of Mongolian riders to enrich our troops, and even let them act as instructors to teach our soldiers to ride and shoot Kung Fu, I believe it''s not difficult to keep them with the treatment of our Liu Jiajun. "


    Liu preached: "yes! There''s no problem at all. Unfortunately, the ways to deal with the Mongols are in the hands of those businessmen in Shanxi. We can only buy horses from Mongolia through them. In fact, our Liu family can also buy horses through them. Uncle Liu has talked with them. If we can negotiate, we can get 100 horses a month."


    Liu Zhongyong was overjoyed and said, "one hundred horses a month are amazing in a year. But where do adults get so much money and food?"


    Daming has no large-scale horse breeding base and can only rely on their own. Therefore, they have always had the business of smuggling horses from Mongolia or changing horses from the trading market. As for the people, it is not strange to smuggle war horses from Mongolia, but the price is too expensive.


    In the early years of this dynasty, in order to obtain enough horses, the court forced the people to raise horses for the government to expropriate (free of land tax), but the people were unwilling. They would rather kill the horses and lose money than raise horses for the government to expropriate.


    Later, because of the lack of horses, the court had to buy them from the people.


    The price of buying horses generally fluctuates between 10 and 15.


    With the implementation of this policy, a large number of private horse farms have emerged in Hebei and Shandong, specializing in raising horses and selling them to the official. At the same time, the folk carriage transportation industry is booming.


    However, after Longqing opened the border, due to the victory of the perennial war against Mongolia, Mongolia officially became a vassal of the Ming Empire and opened trade channels with Mongolia. The imperial court officials could buy a large number of cheaper horses from Mongolia and stopped purchasing horses from domestic people, resulting in the closure of private horse farms in Hebei and Shandong.


    It should be noted here that although it is cheaper to buy horses from Mongolia, the cost of horses officially purchased by the imperial court has not been reduced. Where is the price difference during this period? Think for yourself.


    In the Apocalypse period, with the large-scale closure of Hebei Shandong horse farm and the rise of slave construction, the cost of buying horses from Mongolia surged, reaching 50 Liang silver at the peak.


    To put it bluntly, some people collude with officials and businessmen to buy a horse with more than ten liang of silver, but when they come to the mainland, it will not be less than 40, and the peak is 50. If the Liu family buys on a large scale, it is estimated that the final transaction price will not be less than forty Liang, that is to say, this expenditure alone will not be less than 4000 Liang per month, This expenditure is a small part of the expenditure of the Liu family.


    Liu Bu said, "I know it''s a pit, but I can''t think of it. I can only get a horse from them. It takes time to raise it myself."


    This is the place of Daming Keng father. Originally, we had enough horse farms to provide war horses, but after getting cheap horses from Mongolia, we closed down all our horses. Now we can''t buy cheap war horses from our horse farms, because they are basically closed down and changed careers.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "so we should recruit people. The more, the better, right?"


    They can quickly get war horses, as long as they spend a lot of money, but a qualified cavalry doesn''t mean to get them, so their idea is to recruit Mongolian mercenaries.


    Liu preached: "so if we have a business deal with Shanxi people, what we need to recruit is not a few people or some instructors, but a large number. Boss Liu, you should have a way in this regard."


    In fact, if they are allowed to deal directly with those businessmen in Shanxi, it is estimated that even people can come and sell them to you, but the price is hard to say. For example, a horse they bought from Mongolia is only ten Liang silver at most, but what they sell to others is between 40 and 50 Liang.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "I know some people in this respect. It''s not difficult for the other party to get some. The key is that our Liu family army has a good treatment. It''s not difficult to keep these people. Since, of course, adults have the plan to expand the cavalry, I decided to get some people for you."


    Liu Bu said, "OK! Let''s do this. Our cavalry is always short of people. First recruit a thousand people. It''s better for people to wait for horses than horses."


    Liu Zhongyong, seeing the forthright promise of Liu Bu, reminded him, "adults, our expenses will be frightening."


    Liu Bu said, "since our Liu family began to transform, we won''t have a way back. We don''t want to go back. We can only go all out."


    Liu Bu opened their own account books and saw the running expenditure. However, at this stage, he could only bite his teeth. Fortunately, they are now allied with the Zheng family and can get a lot of subsidies from the Zheng family, otherwise the situation will be even worse.


    For example, if they have silver, they can still transport the most scarce grain and cloth from the south of the Yangtze River, but the freight of materials transported from the south of the Yangtze River is not low. If their father is still at Linqing customs, they can reduce these freight through equivalent exchange. But now their Liu family is no longer working at the customs, so their fleet, The operation cost is greatly increased.


    Therefore, they decided to transport grain by sea from Jiangnan to Fushan, and then forward it to all parts of the country, which greatly saved their costs.

 Chapter 181

    Liu Bu once calculated an account. If his father left Linqing customs under their current situation, just transporting grain can drag them down and triple the cost.


    Compared with the Yuan Dynasty, maritime transportation in this dynasty declined. People initially opposed maritime transportation, which was not only a sea ban, but also derived from the risk of many winds and waves. Maritime transportation was regarded as a very difficult and risky undertaking in this dynasty, especially long-distance shipping. In the early years of this dynasty, there was a shortage of military pay in Liaodong, which led to the transportation of grain from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to Liaodong. As a result, nearly half of the grain merchant ships sank in the sea. Although people have accumulated a lot of maritime experience in long-term practice, long-distance shipping is still regarded as a very dangerous undertaking. Especially in the monsoon season, only large seagoing ships dare to go to sea rashly, and must "learn the water-based wind trend" and "learn the water-based terrain in detail".


    This dynasty ended the troubled times and benefited from the development of the canal in the Sui, Tang and Yuan Dynasties, so as to vigorously promote the canal instead of shipping.


    Chengzu Zhaojian built Beijing and transferred it to the southeast of the caohao river. Both land and water were pulled together. It was still the old time of the Yuan people. He participated in sea transportation, caught the meeting, opened the river, and stopped both land and sea.


    Although water transport is safer than sea transport, the construction and use of canals also have many disadvantages.


    The cost of repairing the canal is huge. The canal is clogged and built every year, wasting money.


    Qiu Jun, a famous official of the dynasty, put forward the idea of resuming shipping earlier. In the 23rd year of Chenghua, he entered the supplement to the meaning of University, and put forward the idea of parallel shipping and water transport


    "If a sea boat carries thousands of stones, it can be used as a river boat three times, which greatly reduces the use of pawns. The river water transport depends on the land freight, and the sea transport depends on the land freight. Although there is a risk of drifting and drowning, it also saves the labor of leading pawns, the cost of refuting shallow ships, and the defense in order. It is advisable to visit those who know the sea route and pay attention to exploration."


    Although it is said that the trip has not taken place, it can be seen that sea transportation has the advantages of large transportation volume, low cost and labor saving.


    It''s just that Daming has used the canal for decades and has formed a huge interest system. Whoever dares to oppose will die. Therefore, the reason why shipping costs are low but does not use shipping all the time is that it touches the interests of too many people.


    This also makes the shipping of this dynasty worse than that of the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    The Liu family used to have the master of the Liu family as the head of Linqing customs. They could get food at the lowest cost, but when he was not the official, it also meant that the Liu family''s forces withdrew from the canal, and the cost of their fleet in the canal tripled. It was not the same era that grain could be used as pig material.


    Moreover, even if they can transport the grain to Jining, and then Jining will transport the grain through Qingzhou to all parts of Jiaodong for disaster relief, its transportation cost is quite high.


    But now they use sea transportation to directly transport grain from Jiangnan and Huai''an to Fushan, which greatly reduces the cost. It is still the price of pig feed. Finally, both the cost of sea transportation and the cost of land transportation are greatly reduced.


    So the alliance between them and the Zheng family is very important.


    If people who are not familiar with the sea are allowed to go by sea, they are afraid to death. The official fleet allows them to go by sea, which can sink half of the East and West, while the Zheng family''s fleet is an old expert in going by sea. They can do business in Manila or Batavia.


    The southeast coast is like their own backyard. It is certain that they will sink some ships when they are asked to transport food, but they will never sink at least half of the ships like the Ming government.


    It can sink half. If no one plays tricks, no one believes it.


    Liu Liu''s alliance with the Zheng family ensured that their food channel was smooth.


    This greatly compensated them. After leaving the support of the canal fleet, they could get food and materials from other sources.


    However, the pressure of their Liu family is still huge, but now they have formed a huge platform. Through this platform, they can actually leverage several times the capital operation.


    For example, the horse trade between them and Shanxi merchants, at the cost of 422 per horse and 100 per month, can be said to be the other party''s major customers. They can pay through flexible payment methods.


    First of all, they can pay with their unique products, that is, their high-purity wine, or they can use this brand of Liu family to owe part of their debts, which greatly reduces their financial pressure.


    Of course, Liu Bu still has a backhand. Otherwise, it is not a way to rely solely on their blindly leveraged trading. Sooner or later, it will collapse.


    Liu Bu now focuses on the army. He hopes that before next spring, they can expand the Liu family army to 4000 people. Among the 4000 people, 2000 are their soldiers, 500 cavalry, 1000 archers and 500 Musketeers. If the artillery is dry, they will have more than 4000 people and have a certain Strike ability.


    However, it''s very good for him to put more than 4000 people here in Jiaodong and Daming, but it''s not enough to see Shangjian slaves.


    JianNu they have eight banners. It is said that they are still preparing to build the eight banners of the Han army. Any one of them is stronger than Liu Jiajun. This strength is temporarily understood as a large number of people and well-trained.


    Therefore, they have only a few thousand troops, which is only reluctantly, but they have only a war with the enemy, and their advantage is not great, but it is their limit to expand their army to this point. Unless they get additional funds, they will not be able to continue.


    Now the most difficult thing for them is disaster relief.


    With the cold weather, there are more and more displaced people. Fortunately, they transported a large amount of food by sea in Fushan. They transported these food to all parts of the country. Laizhou Prefecture, two prefectures and five counties began comprehensive disaster relief. Previously, the Liu family was in disaster relief, but now it is in the form of the government, so they can also mobilize the power of the government, Greatly reduced their pressure.


    Now there is an endless stream of roads leading to Fushan. Big cars rush here day and night to transport food to various places for disaster relief.


    Now it''s winter, and their disaster relief is in a greater dilemma. If it''s in summer or autumn, they can keep these people alive as long as they manage a meal. Now the biggest problem is that it''s cold. You have to manage not only what you eat, but also what you wear and live.


    Thanks to Liu Bu''s foresight, they have stored a large number of cloth, raw silk and cotton. Now all localities are setting up their quilt factories to make clothes day and night. They not only distribute food, but also distribute clothes and arrange accommodation for these refugees.


    While building a large number of dwellings, they also prepared a large amount of wood and charcoal for heating.


    These refugees, who can no longer live in their hometown, gave up their ancestral heritage and left their hometown to wander and beg. This is a road of no return and a dead end. Nine times out of ten, they died in a foreign land, fell in the countryside and became hungry Fu. Their bones are exposed in the daytime, let the wind and the sun blow, bitten by rats and insects, and died as strange ghosts. They are not allowed to return home. If they can choose, no one will choose to be a refugee.


    Moreover, everywhere they went, they were driven away and hated by people. Countless people fell into the wild and couldn''t wake up. Only when they came to Laizhou, they were warmly entertained by the government. They not only managed to eat but also live, but also distributed clothes, arranged accommodation and work. It was a place to stay. It was a paradise in troubled times.


    Now, for the Liu family, the biggest difficulty is this metaphor. Now they are equivalent to recruiting people. They have to manage food and accommodation for several months before they can work for him. Therefore, the investment in the early stage is very large. If the Liu family is not so rich in capital, others really can''t do it.


    Moreover, under the leadership of the Liu family, the government made every effort to provide disaster relief. These big families saw that the government began to invest, and local big families followed up one after another, and began disaster relief one after another. Some people came out and made strong efforts, which greatly improved the disaster relief situation here and basically put an end to the phenomenon of starvation.


    However, the nearby Qingzhou and Dengzhou can only be described as sad.


    For example, the governor''s residence in Dengzhou. They are the most tragic place of Wuqiao mutiny, which took three years to ascend the state, but let the rebels stay for three years. The local big families basically destroyed the rebels. There is no big family and strong, and the local grass-roots construction has been completely destroyed and finished. Even the government is new, There is no political achievement and the ability of the victims.


    For them, the greater pressure is that Liao people come across the sea every day. Their hometown has basically been occupied by JianNu. They have also become JianNu''s coats and slaves. They work in their fields and manors and suffer inhuman torture. Many people risk their lives, holding canoes When you were in a boat, you took a boat to the sea to go to Daming. For these Liao people who went to Daming, the imperial court said you can''t abandon them or rush out.


    Governor Chen YingYuan''s biggest headache is to appease these refugees, which requires a lot of money and food. Although he has hardened his head to ask the imperial court for a lot of money and food, it is a drop in the bucket to appease so many people.


    When there was no way, he distributed all these refugees to Laizhou. Previously, the government guided them. Now he directly asked them to dredge the victims to Jiaozhou and Pingdu.


    This is the only way. The governor has no soldiers and no food. After all, Laizhou is also under his rule. He has the right to use all resources to help the victims. Although it greatly increases the pressure on Laizhou, there is nothing he can do.

 Chapter 182

    In fact, he feels very ashamed and uneasy to do Chen YingYuan like this, but this is the only way.


    Moreover, he was able to support the scene in Dengzhou, thanks to 100000 liang of silver from the Liu family.


    The 100000 taels of silver Chen YingYuan got from the Liu family was supposed to put all of it into his pocket, but when Chen YingYuan walked around the street and saw so many refugees, he was in a panic. He knew that if he put the money in his hand, it would be hot and harmful to Yin morality, so he simply used it to relieve the victims.


    Moreover, under his administration, only Laizhou has a certain ability of self-help and disaster relief. As for Qingzhou Prefecture, local corruption and strong local power are regarded as the governor. Where he has relatively loose management, there is no way to channel the victims to Laizhou, and a large number of victims flow to Laizhou, because the local government of Qingzhou, It is said that after the Liu family took action in Laizhou, they sent a large number of refugees here.


    They also plausibly said, who is the Liu family in Linqing, the richest in the world?


    Chen YingYuan was very angry when he heard the news.


    As governor Denglai of the imperial court, he was in charge of the three East houses on the Jiaodong Peninsula. His power was to manage the three East houses well.


    Among the three eastern prefectures, Dengzhou is now the most tragic place, so he couldn''t send the victims of Dengzhou to Laizhou.


    Laizhou also suffered a lot of damage in last year''s mutiny. However, under the leadership of local potential families in Laizhou, they persisted in self rescue and disaster relief.


    However, he was very angry about his practice in Qingzhou. We should know that among the three governments, Qingzhou government has the least impact, and they are closer to the canal and the place is richer. However, there is no one to help the victims. They all push the trouble out.


    This made Chen YingYuan very angry. He sent people to scold each other many times, but if the Qingzhou magistrate didn''t have him, every time he asked the governor for disaster relief, he asked for food and money.


    Chen YingYuan is helpless and hates this. If I have money and food, why do I want you people? I can relieve the disaster myself.


    Moreover, Chen YingYuan dares to say that if he sends grain to Qingzhou, the other party will certainly float away until half of it. That''s what Ma Dongfan did before.


    Among the three prefectures under Chen YingYuan''s rule, Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, was the most effective in disaster relief, followed by Deng Bingwen, the governor of Dengzhou. Deng Bingwen had to do these things because the governor was in front of him, and the governor also made a good demonstration, that is, Chen YingYuan really paid a lot of money and food, This made Deng Bingwen also have to express.


    Fang ruowu, the prefect of Qingzhou, is a real veteran of officialdom and a shameless man. He is a real scholar. He is in the same period with Lin Ruonan, the prefect of Linqing. Their teacher is Wen Ti Ren, the chief assistant now. Therefore, he is very tough behind the scenes and doesn''t pay attention to the governor at all. If he is not weak and ill, I''m afraid even the governor will be pushed down, In addition, Chen YingYuan is stationed in Dengzhou Prefecture, and Qingzhou Prefecture is separated by Laizhou Prefecture. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Therefore, it is impossible for the governor to suppress him through the above pressure.


    In the face of this situation, Chen YingYuan was helpless. He just hoped that the Liu family in Laizhou would invest more human and material resources in disaster relief. He privately wrote a letter to Liu Yuanqiao, that is, those who reach the goal and help the world.


    Now, after the Liu family in Laizhou made every effort, the disaster relief of the east third house is on the right track. After all, there are a lot of funds and materials for disaster relief. After all, the victims also have a place to go, and they also have that place in winter, which makes Chen YingYuan feel a lot at ease.


    Chen YingYuan knows that he is not dealing with Wen Tiren now, and the other party is waiting to find trouble with him. If hungry Fu is everywhere under his rule, it is estimated that the imperial court will immediately ask him for responsibility and take him directly.


    Moreover, since the large-scale disaster relief of the Liu family, it has completely made a reputation in Jiaodong Peninsula. After hearing the news, many homeless people without food and clothing, such as hearing the bright lights in the night, rushed in this direction and poured in. Of course, this further increased their pressure.


    Originally, at the Liu family''s Wharf in Fushan, the food here is piled up like a mountain. Not only the Liu family, but also other people will think about a problem when they see so much food, that is, how can they eat so much food? What should they do in case of fire and flood?


    But now they are completely worried about these things. They have carriages from all over the world. They come here day and night to pull food, and Jinshan and Yinshan will be emptied.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu Fuqi is very distressed. If he goes on like this, even if the Liu family has Jinshan and Yinshan, it can''t hold more than 100000 mouths.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao took over the governor of Laizhou, they began to send grain everywhere. Local governments have organized a large number of carriages, carts and civilian men. They have come here to transport grain one after another. If there is no carriage, they will directly organize young people to pick up grain. Therefore, the official road to here is basically an endless stream day and night.


    A while ago, Liu Fuqi was still thinking that there might be more grain, but now, he found that it was far from enough. Fortunately, at this time, the Zheng family drove a fleet from Jiangnan. This fleet brought 100000 stone grain at one time, which made them feel at ease.


    The Zheng family''s fleet told them that this was only the first batch. They would deliver 300000 stones of grain within a month, and asked the Liu family to organize enough people to help unload materials.


    Liu Fuqi was relieved when he saw such a scene. He was worried that the Liu family was in comprehensive disaster relief, and the refugees from Sifang and baxiang flocked here. If they didn''t have enough food to feed these mouths, they would eventually become evil wolves. Everyone could directly tear up their Liu family, but with the guarantee of the Zheng family, they began to feel at ease.


    In fact, Liu Fuqi, as the housekeeper of the Liu family, still knows current affairs very well. He knows one thing, that is, many people will starve to death every winter. On the one hand, the canal is frozen and the food is out of service, on the other hand, the evil government is fiercer than the tiger.


    In recent decades, the canal began to freeze every year. The freezing of the canal means that grain cannot be transported from the south. It can only be transported in the traditional way, that is, using a cart to pull grain. A cart can only pull 500 kilograms, but the personnel cost exceeds its value, so it is not desirable at all. Moreover, even if grain is transported to the north, City prices have increased greatly, which makes many people unable to eat.


    Of course, just the freight has been good, there are layers of exploitation by the government, coupled with the money made by unscrupulous businessmen, so the food price has always been high.


    Some people proposed to transport grain by sea, but this really offended the interests of too many people. The cheap thing was only mud legs, which ended up in nothing.


    However, the Liu family can transport a large amount of grain here by sea, which greatly reduces their pressure and depresses the price.


    Liu Fuqi said he was very happy. As long as they had enough food in their hands, he could control the overall situation and would not collapse the situation.


    At first, Liu Bu thought that he was responsible for the disaster relief of the Liu family, and finally he was responsible for it. He couldn''t do without him. However, since his father became the governor of Laizhou, his father was responsible for it, because as an excellent official, his administrative ability is not comparable to that of Liu Bu, a rookie. Under his overall planning, Greatly improve the efficiency.


    For example, they used to unload the goods at the private port of the Liu family in Fushan, but now they can directly transport the grain to Laizhou Bay and unload it here in Pingdu state. They can also transport the grain to Dengzhou Bay and unload it from Dengzhou wharf.


    For example, Liu Yuanqiao promised to give Chen YingYuan 100000 taels of silver to seek the position of governor of Laizhou. He paid 50000 taels of silver in advance and 50000 taels after it was completed. However, he saw that after Chen YingYuan joined the ranks of disaster relief and took out his own silver for disaster relief, Liu Yuanqiao no longer paid silver, but turned 50000 taels of silver into food.


    When fifty thousand taels of silver were bought from Jiangnan and transported to Dengzhou by sea, Chen YingYuan was overjoyed because the food he got was several times what he thought.


    When a fleet of 100000 stones was unloading grain, Chen YingYuan was very pleased.


    Chen YingYuan was thinking that he had been playing the idea of the Liu family and letting the Liu family do it. It was a bit despicable, but now it seems that the idea is right. Only the Liu family has such a great ability and mobilization ability to start this matter.


    In addition, his appointment of Liu Yuanqiao as governor of Laizhou was also criticized by the imperial court and even opposed by the Ministry of officials.


    However, Chen YingYuan refuted in his letter on the grounds that the Liu family has invested huge human and material resources and played a great role in disaster relief. It can be said that in his words, the disaster relief cause of the third east mansion can''t be done without the Liu family.


    Chen YingYuan was always sad and very distressed, because he knew that this winter was a test for the victims and for him, the governor. He couldn''t survive this level. He was an official for more than 20 years and had to end up in a shameful way. He was dismissed by the imperial court and returned home.


    But now it seems that his own moves are still right. They have successfully driven the Liu family and asked them to take the lead in disaster relief, which has started the disaster relief business of the east third house. Anyway, according to their current situation, the disaster relief business of the east third house is very popular. He Wen Tiren wants to talk about the disaster relief. It is estimated that he can''t help Chen.

 Chapter 183

    Chen YingYuan was happy and at ease, but Liu Fuqi, the big housekeeper of the Liu family, couldn''t laugh.


    The state has invested huge human and material resources in disaster relief. This huge human and material resources is just a word, but when they spread to their Liu family, they have to take out a lot of materials with real money. Only Liu Fuqi and Liu Yuanqiao know how much they take out.


    Seeing these data, Liu Fuqi couldn''t sit still at all. If it wasn''t the master or the young master, he would dare to rebel.


    However, because Liu Yuanqiao is the host now, and he is the most admired and convinced master, he dare not say anything, because Liu Yuanqiao is a very stable person and seems to have done nothing to miss.


    But now it seems that he was crazy when he saw the young master''s disaster relief plan. Now the master''s plan is even more crazy. Compared with the young master''s, it''s just a small fight.


    Liu Fuqi can''t sit still. He can''t see what benefits the Liu family can bring to the Liu family by doing this?


    The core of the Liu family is the official position of Linqing tax clearance. Liu Yuanqiao sits on this official position and is good at dancing, which has earned them a huge amount of property.


    But now this position has been lost. When he lost this position, the master went crazy and spent money. He just changed a Laizhou magistrate back. He can''t see what benefits and money a small Laizhou magistrate can bring to the Liu family. Not to mention the Laizhou magistrate, even governor Denglai can''t get so much money for the Liu family, Under such circumstances, he had to rush to Yexian County overnight to meet adults.


    Liu Fuqi said, "if the Master goes on like this, we will run out of silver and grain in a month, and then we won''t even have money to pay for the young master''s wedding."


    Liu Yuanqiao was still like that. He was always calm and comfortable. He said, "didn''t I write a plan for you? Just follow the plan."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "after a month, our savings will be completely used up, and we don''t even have the money to prepare for the young master''s wedding." this was his second reminder.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "we''ll talk about it on that day."


    Liu Fuqi said: "Master! I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. I''ve seen a lot, but I can''t see what benefits our Liu family can bring to our Liu family by doing this thing with all our strength. A small Laizhou magistrate can''t be worth so much money. He can''t produce any output value for our Liu family in the future, or even a burden. Under this situation, we should What should be done is to save, not spend money on a large scale. If this goes on, we will become the richest man in two months. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s normal that you don''t know about these things, because I''m the master, you''re just the housekeeper, and all you need to do is carry out what I told you. I can''t explain everything to you."


    Liu Yuanqiao was a little unkind when he said this, but Liu Fuqi didn''t feel anything after listening to it. After all, he was a servant of others. He was scolded no matter how severe and ugly the reprimand was. Since the master reprimanded again and again, he had to obey his orders.


    Liu Fuqi: "Sir, are we too high-profile when we do things like this? If Fang Ruo Wu, the governor of Qingzhou, is just a villain. He is a couple with Lin Ruonan. He is a sworn brother. Now the world is in chaos. There are victims everywhere. Hungry people are everywhere. As imperial court officials, they don''t even help. They secretly send man-made rumors that we Liu''s family are not worried about disaster relief Good intentions, buy people''s hearts. If the court knows, I''m afraid it will suspect our Liu family. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "the imperial court is suspicious. It''s not enough. Our Liu family hasn''t reached the point where the imperial court can be suspicious." the power is too small.


    Liu Fuqi said, "but the old slaves are very angry. We spent so much money and human and material resources on disaster relief. These people just don''t help. They also speak ill of us and pull our hind legs."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "do you still expect them to help us? Is it possible?"


    Liu Fuqi said angrily, "I didn''t expect these officials to be like this. Sir, you are now the appointed official of the imperial court. Why don''t you write a letter to impeach their inaction?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "why impeach them? They are not subordinates of the official. If they were subordinates of the official, they would have been taken down long ago. If they were not under their own control, they would not care about each other''s affairs and do their own things well."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "master, you seem to have a plan in mind. Everything should be under your control, right?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "has my work become as unreliable as Qingzhi, which makes you feel that you need to help me remedy it."


    Liu Fuqi said hurriedly, "I dare not! I just want to remind my master. What else should Xu Jianqiang do?"


    Xu Jianqiang is the housekeeper of Liu''s house in Linqing, which is also regarded as the level of big housekeeper. However, he is lower than Liu Fuqi in the internal status of Liu''s family. However, for Liu Fuqi, he has become a joke now.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what else can a person who has no use value do?"


    When Liu Yuanqiao spoke like this, Liu Fuqi said, "I understand!" he just thought. After all, the Xu family has worked for the Liu family for decades. The old man of the Xu family is also a man who mixed with the old man''s time. As a result, his children and grandchildren are unfilial, even the expelled Liu family.


    In fact, it''s not Xu Jianqiang''s problem, but many people in the Xu family work in the Liu family industry, which means that these people will be driven away.


    In fact, being expelled is a very good treatment, because grandpa Xu Jianqiang signed a dead deed. He is a child of his family and a servant of the Liu family. It is not illegal for the Liu family to sell him.


    Liu Fuqi, he still couldn''t help asking, he said: "master, you should play a big game of chess, right? Everything is in mind. As long as you give a promise, the old slave has nothing to worry about."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "don''t worry, Qingzhi will solve your difficulties for you."


    Liu Fuqi thought Liu Yuanqiao had some good ideas. As long as he came up with some good ideas, he would be relieved. Who knows, he said Liu Bu would solve the problem for him. He immediately frowned. Well, since the second half of this year, the young master has only asked him for money. He is a big spender. He has taken it from him since he got 170000, It should be more than 500000. The young master is the one who asks him for money.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "if you have nothing to do, go back to Fushan. The old house needs your care, and the old Buddha can''t live without your care."


    Since the master has spoken, whether Liu Fuqi is happy or not, he has to go back. Moreover, the master did not reply to him, but made him have more doubts. He was thinking that the master is a reliable person after all. He has his word. Since he said that the young master has solved it, he can solve it for him.


    Liu Fuqi went to Jimo by the way to ask the young master what plans he had, but since the master stopped talking, it is estimated that the young master would not say either, so he had to give up.


    Liu Fuqi was thinking that it might have something to do with the Zheng family. Now the young master is on the road and coaxed the eldest miss of the Zheng family into elation. The two people stick together and have long become members of the Liu family. If she can fight for the Liu family, it is estimated that many problems can be solved.


    When Liu Fuqi left Yexian County, snowflakes floated in the sky, which made him feel more worried. Snow means that the weather is getting cold. If the weather is getting cold, it means that people need more things, more food, more clothes and more firewood. What should we do?


    Especially firewood. In the past, they have begun to organize people to prepare a large number of firewood. Now it snows, which means that people can''t go out and do other things. They can''t even go up the mountain to collect firewood.


    Sure enough, when Liu Fuqi walked out of Yexian County in a carriage, he saw that it was snowing, which also shocked many people. Many people were shocked: why is it so early? " People are not elated by the snowflakes, but are afraid and afraid.


    In particular, there are many people who need to work. They can''t go out to work when it snows. What about this family?


    These days, only those who have enough to eat and have nothing to do, those nobles will happily welcome the arrival of snowflakes, and they can recite poetry right. For these ordinary people, they are more worried about how they should spend this winter.


    Liu Fuqi is also a rich family. He works for the Liu family, but his life is better than that of many landlords. With the big tree of the Liu family, he is also free from food and clothing. Even his sons and daughters are free from food and clothing. Even he can take care of his relatives and friends and ensure that they are free from food and clothing, but he is full of worry when he sees the snow.


    He knows that if it snows, more things will be consumed. What should I do?


    At present, they are still able to stabilize and transfer all the cash they can use to Jiangnan to transport grain. After a month of their working capital, they will have no cash to buy grain. What should we do?


    The Zheng family has helped them so much by transporting grain for free. It should be impossible to ask the Zheng family to pay for grain, because master Zheng is very rich and noble. Asking him for two or three hundred thousand is a word, but it seems that the Liu family is not two or three hundred thousand, But to spend more money and food this winter.


    When Liu Yuanqiao saw that it began to snow, he knew that the most severe test of their Liu family was coming.

 Chapter 184

    It began to snow in October. Liu Bu, who trained the army in Jimo, also felt a big mistake. Rain can mean the arrival of winter, which means that this winter may be long, lasting at least four months.


    If it is a good harvest year and the warehouse is full of grain, it can naturally be said that it is a good harvest year with auspicious snow, or someone will sigh: suddenly, it is like a spring breeze in one night, thousands of trees and pear flowers bloom.


    Liu Bu, who trained in Jimo, also felt Liu Fuqi, that is, the cold weather meant that people could not go out to work, but the consumption increased further. For example, clothes and quilts could not be saved, and firewood burned more, because people needed to burn a fire to warm up, and they had to provide enough housing for so many victims, In such weather, you will starve or die of cold in the wild.


    Since his father Liu Yuanqiao took over the disaster relief plan, the efficiency has been greatly improved. He can raise all the government forces in Laizhou, two prefectures and five counties to carry out disaster relief. They have set up a large number of resettlement sites, which are temporarily built around the city wall, but they all see a steady influx of refugees, Many people can''t go to the resettlement site.


    All of Liu Bu''s new recruits were deployed here in Jimo for centralized training.


    Because they had many experienced veterans in their hands during the last large-scale training, they could select many excellent instructors to do it on their behalf.


    For example, the last time they conducted military training, all their work could not be done without Liu Zhongyong. But now, because they have a large number of excellent veterans and instructors, they can promote many veterans to be instructors, so that they can bring recruits and train recruits for them.


    It can be said that this has alleviated Liu Bu''s pressure to a certain extent. Their military training is not the same as at the beginning. The direct training is to train long gunmen and knife and shield players, or they are divided into multiple arms, mainly their knife and shield knives, archers, Musketeers and cavalry.


    They are trained in basic combat skills by different instructors. After their first training, they will form an army formation for cooperative combat training.


    This is prepared to deal with a powerful enemy.


    Liu Bu told them that after he was not responsible for training recruits, he could spend more time in charge of logistics. Here, he has always worked hard to train a well-trained army, but to train a well-trained army, the first thing is the problem of equipment and military welfare. Liu Bu knows these two points.


    For example, the Qi family army, which was the most powerful army in the world, was invincible and invincible. At the same time, their welfare, treatment and equipment were also the best.


    For example, in their car camp, each battalion has 128 carts, and each cart has a Frankie gun. The whole battalion has more than 2800 people, nearly 3000 people, but these 3000 people have strong field combat ability.


    All the firearms in the car camp were fired in one volley, with a total of 768 shells and bullets. The projectile projection can reach nearly 200 kg, which will cause extremely terrible killing effect at a distance of 80 meters.


    If the above firepower density is properly used, it can bring extremely heavy losses to the enemy within effective range, which is enough to disintegrate a large-scale cavalry charge of 10000 people. It can be said that even the most elite Mongolian ironware will collapse in the face of such firepower.


    Liu Bu''s plan is to first train their troops in basic combat skills, and then set up car battalions and carry out walking car coordination.


    If the infantry car is coordinated, he will consider using the car camp, because without these big car camps, they don''t have Farah to fight quickly in the field with hundreds of kilograms of artillery.


    The main defense of the car camp is based on the car array. When the time is right, the car will be used for active defense. When the power is not caught, the car defense will be changed to passive defense. In order to defend both sides, side cars are set up at the same time. Each chariot is equipped with 20 soldiers. There are 128 chariots in a battalion. They move like a big wall.


    Liu Bu has been busy with the equipment and design of his car camp.


    However, Qi''s army has now disappeared and disappeared. The once powerful car camp no longer exists. It only exists in some documents. Moreover, there are few talents who are good at setting up car camps and have practical combat experience. They can''t be obtained by excavation. They can only study by themselves and Liu Zhongyong, Looking for technical talents in this field.


    When Liu Bu was thinking about this, he had a headache, mainly for people who had no practical experience in this field.


    But Liu Bu knew that among the current military systems, car battalion was their only choice.


    Because he has requirements for his army, that is, an army with artillery and rapid delivery and rapid movement ability, which means that they must use car camps to move these artillery quickly. Otherwise, they let soldiers run around with artillery all day, and they can''t fight at all.


    After the civil castle war, the Ming army''s posture towards Mongolia changed from attack to defense, and the repair of the border army''s defense was quickly put on the agenda. Until I Tahan broke through Gubeikou and plundered the capital and the tribute was granted during the Longqing period, the Mongolian tactics had not changed much. It was probably to concentrate superior forces to seek a breakthrough in weak points from the thousands of miles border of the Ming Dynasty, and then plunder and leave smoothly, If not, run away quickly.


    The Mongolian army in this era was not as simple as the people thought. In fact, there was a big gap in equipment among the Mongolian army, which was different from the simple Mongolian army in Mobei and Moxi. For example, the Mongolian army in Monan near the Han area, such as Chahar, all equipped cavalry and Armored Cavalry had actually been equipped on a large scale in Monan Mongolia.


    Armed cavalry brought a problem to the Ming army, that is, it can use rapid impact tactics to offset the firepower of the Ming army. At the same time, it can exchange armed cavalry as cannon fodder with the former army of the Ming army. As long as the former army of the Ming army collapses in the field, the rest is like cutting melons and vegetables for the Mongolian cavalry.


    In order to resist the Mongols'' tactics, the Ming army needed a tactic that could resist the Mongols'' attack with a small number of troops relying on fortifications. Therefore, the Ming army introduced a light small car camp. This kind of car camp is not a HUS cart, but a light vehicle weighing no more than 100 kg. It was proposed by Zhu Mian after the civil castle.


    After I answered the tribute, Qi Jiguang and Yu Dayou began to reform the tactics of car battalion on the basis of. Yu Dayou said, "a car must use firearms to defeat thieves, and a firearm must use a car to resist horses."


    Change to the European saying: the Spearman must use the Musketeer to break the enemy, and the Musketeer must use the Spearman to resist the horse.


    Qi Jiguang''s car battalion first established the system and the amount of troops and equipment used. The trunk car before Yu Dayou was extended here by Qi Jiguang. The so-called front compartment chariot is a chariot directly facing the enemy''s barrier in front. Yu Dayou''s chariot is different from his predecessors. In addition to using two wheels, the original durable pine and willow have been replaced by durable wood such as nanmu, birch and elm. In addition, the big board in front is painted with tiger, a powerful animal, which is used to scare the enemy''s war horses, and the five spears in front are used to resist the horses.


    The Ming army under Qi Jiguang played the role of chariot mandarin duck array by stacking artillery on the train and cooperating with the tactics of bird gun.


    The so-called "those who are good at fighting have no outstanding achievements", which is mostly Qi Jiguang. In the first year of Wanli, Mongolian chief Dong Fox and Mongolian cavalry invaded. Under the leadership of Qi Jiguang, Jizhen car camp defeated the Mongolian army, and even chief Dong fox was captured alive.


    In the third year of Wanli, the Mongolian division of duoyanwei invaded again. Qi Jiguang led his army to pursue Yumu and Dongguan for more than 150 miles, and captured its leader Chang Tu alive again... Successive victories brought great confidence to the Ming court, and Qi Jiguang''s car camp tactics began to spread. Since then, in the northern part of the Ming Dynasty, the car camp has become more powerful after ye Mengxiong''s transformation, The Ming army also won the victory of the three Wanli expeditions.


    In the late Wanli period, JianNu in Northeast China rose in an all-round way. At this time, the booming JianNu is actually very different from the impression of Daming.


    Different from the Mongols, the slave army did not take riding and shooting as the main tactics. Jianzhou Nuzhen is close to the Han area, and under the constraints of the Ming government for a long time, it has been agricultural to a considerable extent. It also deals with fishing and hunting in peacetime, and pays attention to the cooperation of multiple arms in war.


    In the early years, JianNu suffered from the loss of the Ming Dynasty''s chariots in the Hunhe war. Therefore, they also studied a set of anti car battalion tactics. The most important point of this tactic is the shield car.


    Nurhachi ordered that there must be shield vehicles to fight with the Ming army. Some people have been convicted of not carrying shield vehicles. The tactics of JianNu military shield vehicle is to use the shield vehicle on the first floor, with a plate of about 56 inches. The shape is similar to the chariot. It is specially used to avoid the guns of the chariot. The heavy cavalry is in the front, and the archers are behind to cover it. After that, the small car is loaded with soil to fill the trenches dug by the Ming army, and the horse army is the last.


    This so-called anti car battalion tactics is to take advantage of the lax armaments and insufficient firepower of the Ming army in Eastern Liaoning. After resisting the initial firepower with shield vehicles, they use heavy infantry to break through the defense line, then fill the trenches, and finally only the cavalry harvest.


    The succession of Chongzhen to the throne was followed by the beginning of internal chaos in the Ming Dynasty, and the combat effectiveness of the Ming army was also declining. On the side of JianNu, Huang Taiji, the new leader, paid unprecedented attention to firearms, and the strength of both sides changed one after another.


    In the battle of Dalinghe, Huang Taiji, who got the increasing firepower from Kong Youde and others, used shield vehicles to push forward, and the multi arms cooperation of infantry and cavalry to completely defeat the reinforcements of the Ming army.


    At this time, the post Jin army was not too inferior to the Ming army even with firearms. Therefore, the car camp tactics of the Ming army had been difficult to give full play to the original power, and the collapse of the border army of the Ming army was inevitable. The car camp scenery was no longer.

 Chapter 185

    In Eastern Liaoning, in the north, the Ming army let JianNu fight kneel down, not because of the problem of these weapons and equipment, but because of the extreme corruption of internal politics and the waste of armaments.


    In Liaozhen, Northeast China, although the Ming army was defeated by JianNu, it can be said that they have won many victories in many battles. It can be said that they can still defeat the enemy mainly because of the effective use of tactics.


    Liu Bu doesn''t believe that women are really dissatisfied with ten thousand and ten thousand invincible bullshit. He believes that they are all parents who want to eat and fart. Why is he invincible.


    He didn''t believe that he would be invulnerable if he blew it up with cannons, shot it with muskets and built slaves? Will you not die?


    Liu Bu knows that people are the key and weapons and equipment are the key, but the most common thing is that people are using high-quality weapons.


    Under such circumstances, he knows that rearmament and strengthening military training are the most important, and he is also full of confidence in firearms. He knows that this is the road of development in the next few hundred years. If they can persist in carrying the first wave of enemy attacks, they will have room for development.


    Liu Bu knew that at the current level of his Liu family army, he could not resist JianNu or resist the impact of the other party.


    The only way to block the impact of the other party is to train car battalion troops similar to Qi Jiguang.


    This kind of force is based on a lot of investment and strict training.


    He knew the so-called JianNu iron cavalry and Manchu iron cavalry, boasting that the Ming army was too weak, too corrupt and the system collapsed. Later, when the so-called JianNu army fought with the Russians in the north, 30000 troops besieged the castle guarded by hundreds of musketeers on the opposite side.


    And Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, what countless countries have proved with blood, that is, the firearm will be the focus of future development.


    There is no doubt that it is also the focus of their Liu Jiajun''s future development.


    However, when Liu Bu was training troops wholeheartedly, winter came, and many poor disaster relief things happened. The more problem was that many victims and refugees could not reach the designated resettlement sites, so they had frozen or starved to death on the road.


    In this case, Liu Bu first sent his troops to disaster relief at the invitation of song xiance, Jimo county magistrate.


    They have a large number of horses and carts in the Liu family army, which can transport these people to the resettlement site.


    Liu Bu regarded these things as field training, and then began to order to assist the local disaster relief.


    Daming is afraid to send troops in cold winter when it snows, but JianNu is very fierce. They often take the initiative to send troops when Daming is afraid to send troops.


    After Liu Jiajun dispatched, the local disaster relief capacity was greatly improved. They used their carts and pack horses to help load the victims who arrived at the border into carts and pull them to the designated resettlement sites.


    Moreover, because of the chaos in the world, the collapse of public security and the rise of thieves everywhere, they can also maintain public security while sending troops to provide disaster relief. They have destroyed several bandit gangs at one stroke, and many people take advantage of the natural disaster to rob and rob criminals who kill people. In their scope of attack, they have once again enriched their reform through labor camps.


    Sending troops to carry out disaster relief is also what they originally planned, and there is no accident. That is, their Liu Jiajun is their strongest backing. When they find problems and problems arise, they have to send Liu Jiajun to help them as the strongest backing.


    Liu Bu knew that now was the end of the imperial dynasty, the time of great chaos in the world, and also the time when the last Han Dynasty perished, so he was also full of insecurity. It was precisely because of this serious insecurity that he gave up the rich and luxurious life of the rich second generation, returned home, put on his war robes, trained the army and defended his family.


    This has also formed a problem, that is, he will have a sense of security as long as his army is next to him. What he likes most is to watch the military training. When the soldiers step in neat steps and make a sound of stepping, he will feel at ease. This is a manifestation of strength and can protect him and his family from worry.


    Liu Jiajun not only invested in Jimo, but also in Gaomi County, because Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou, also sent a request to him, asking Liu Jiajun to send superior troops to eliminate several bandits in Gaomi and Jimo.


    Now it is winter, and it has begun to snow. The heavy snow began to float down, and everyone was panic. The poor were worried that they might starve to death at any time, and the robbers were also ready to work a few more tickets before the snow to ensure that there was enough food for the winter. It can be said that now is the time of panic.


    It is also the time when mountain bandits haunt and bandits run rampant.


    Zhou Wentong is the new governor of Jiaozhou, but he doesn''t have enough troops to suppress the bandits. He knows what his boss is. He is the general backstage of the most famous giant bandits in Jiaozhou. It''s most suitable for them to go out to suppress the bandits, even if they consider the morality of the green forest and don''t suppress the bandits, They can also restrain their men from making trouble in Jiaozhou.


    Now in Laizhou, Liu Bu took it as their base camp to operate. When he heard the local requirements to send troops to suppress bandits, they went out without hesitation.


    However, with the arrival of winter, the problem is not just them, but also many other places. Even Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, found that many bandits and mountain bandits attacked villagers in the territory and modeled local intelligence. For the intelligence gathered from these places, Liu Yuanqiao did not hesitate to order and mobilize Liu''s army for collection.


    This time, they not only pointed out that Liu Jiajun was moved, but also pulled out the guards in Aoshan guard. Although Aoshan guard has been completely abandoned, they still have some ordinary troops. If these people are pulled out, it is still possible to maintain local law and order. Of course, Liu Jiajun has to go out in those wars.


    To provide disaster relief in local areas, we must ensure local security and stability, otherwise all the so-called disaster relief is empty talk.


    Bandits and mountain bandits do great damage to the place. They can only burn, kill and rob without any construction. Everything you work hard will be destroyed by them in a short moment, leaving chicken feathers everywhere.


    Since the Liu family army exterminated the giant bandits in Laoshan, they have been secretly trying to find out and understand the bandits in Laizhou. Of course, they used to focus on Jiaozhou, where their traditional power is the most powerful. Now, after Liu Yuanqiao became the governor of Laizhou, they regard Laizhou as their territory, So their forces began to think of other mountain thieves.


    When Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, ordered Liu''s army to suppress bandits, they had collected enough intelligence and had a certain understanding of some bandits and mountain bandits in their territory.


    At his command, they immediately dispatched a large army and elite troops to raid these strongholds.


    In the cold winter, it was cold and freezing. Basically, all the officers and soldiers hid in their old nest to warm themselves. These soldiers usually didn''t have enough to eat, and they didn''t dare to go out to fight in such weather.


    They never expected that Liu Jiajun was an army with strict discipline and cruel training. They had to train specially in winter, and they said very clearly that they would send troops to fight in winter at any time. This is a different army.


    In this case, several bandits and mountain bandits were attacked by the army, and the attack was unexpected. Basically, when they found the army, they had already arrived at the foot of the mountain and were soon defeated by the champion.


    Because the biggest bandits in Laizhou, the giant bandits, have been defeated by them, and several larger ones have been secretly eliminated and won over by them one by one. The others are small bandits. It is impossible to attack local counties, but it is possible to loot villages and traffic lines, which has caused great trouble to them, As a result, Liu Jiajun sent countless elite small troops to attack them and successfully killed many bandits and mountain thieves.


    A month and a half after Liu Bu sent troops, they have basically wiped out most of the bandits in Laizhou. They have no choice but to let go of the small bandits hiding in the mountains and forests, but their impact on the place is very small, and it is impossible to have any impact on the place?


    At this time, the weather is getting colder and colder, but they also seized some materials through the suppression of bandits. All these materials are dragged back to the government for their use in the suppression of bandits, and the captured bandits and mountain bandits are sent to the reform through labor camp to enrich their reform through labor camp and let them help work. This is free labor.


    Moreover, in this disaster relief, although it is said that the Liu family has transferred the power of disaster relief to the government for guidance, the Liu family is still fully responsible for supervision to prevent corruption and bribery in the process of disaster relief.


    The Ming government''s regular disaster relief. It''s normal for these officials to float away half of these properties and materials. If they don''t float away and stop the flow, it''s abnormal.


    If this is the case, the Liu family can''t save the disaster even if they have Jinshan and Yinshan, and it will bring huge trouble to themselves.


    Liu Yuanqiao also appointed leaders from all over the Liu family to supervise, and also appointed a large number of trusted people to supervise. All those who found intercepted, lost and embezzled materials immediately pulled them to the state capital for trial on the spot.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao has his own means in this regard, which can feed these corrupt officials.

 Chapter 186

    Liu Yuanqiao''s method is to mobilize the masses for supervision, because he also knows that the eyes of the masses are bright and can''t hold half a grain of sand.


    Moreover, he also launched one point, that is, internal supervision. It can be said that the eyes of insiders are brighter and can not hold a grain of dust.


    At present, government corruption is a whole batch, a whole nest, or from top to bottom. Is internal supervision useful? Normally, it''s useless. Your boss embezzles in front of you. You don''t dare to control it, because he has absolute control over you, and you can''t interfere with it at all.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao has implemented a new regulation in Laizhou, that is, all those who are exposed to embezzle disaster relief materials will be dismissed on the spot and replaced by the informant or deputy.


    This makes these powerful leaders feel insecure and afraid to be stabbed in the back by people around them or their own people.


    Of course, there are no corrupt officials in the world who dare not be greedy. The so-called black eyes can''t see the white silver. It''s impossible not to grasp a lot of money and food when they float past. When Emperor Taizu embezzled sixty Liang, he stripped the skin and grass. As a result, some people took risks, not to mention Liu Yuanqiao''s so-called dismissal on the spot.


    Who says you dare not take the hot silver? Even the silver that burned your hands was taken.


    The first thing planted in Liu Yuanqiao''s hands is Dai Antong, the informer of Yexian County. As the center of Laizhou Prefecture, Yexian County is the center of their disaster relief, which means that they have the most money, food and property. When a large number of materials are handed over, Dai Antong, the magistrate of Yixian County, can''t help but start with him.


    In dai''an Tongzhi County, he has a strong backstage. His backstage is Lord Lao Yongjia, the political envoy of Shandong left. Lord Lao is his hometown. He has such a strong backstage, but he doesn''t dare to take it. Moreover, in dai''an Tongzhi County, he makes it clear that what I''m doing now is not too much, but half of it is intercepted according to the rules.


    When Diane and he took the initiative to stop half, he also said plausibly: "when these money and food pass through my hands, I want to ensure the accuracy of his number and more disaster victims get disaster relief. Only when these food are in my hands can I be sure that they can flow into the hands of the disaster victims."


    Of course, his so-called guarantee must be taken as a mobile thing in his hand, moved into his own granary without hesitation, and then sold at a high price.


    These things were found by Liu Yuanqiao''s people and reported by his deputy, Wu Anguo, the county magistrate.


    After Diane and he were reported, Liu Yuanqiao ordered him to be taken to the government office.


    As soon as he patted the shock, he said, "Diane Tong, how dare you dare to embezzle the food for disaster relief? What crime should you commit?"


    Dai Antong said this with good reason.


    "When these grains pass through my hands, I want to ensure the accuracy of his number and more victims get relief. Only when these grains are in my hands can I be sure that they can fall into the hands of the victims."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "in that case, why did you put the grain into your own granary?"


    Diane was still struggling with sophistry. He said, "who said I put the grain in my own warehouse? What evidence do you have?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Dai, you must understand that these food for disaster relief are engraved with special numbers. There is a note in each package of food to explain its origin and weight." it is equivalent to the label of later generations.


    Diane didn''t dare to deny it with him. He said, "maybe the housekeeper made a mistake. He made a mistake between our own goods and those for disaster relief. Just bring them back to you¡°


    He has his own backer, Lord Lao Yongjia, the left political envoy of Shandong. He is very confident.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it is said that the housekeeper wears a blessing to go to the hall."


    Dai Antong saw that Liu Yuanqiao was unwilling to let go and had the intention to pull him down together. As soon as his face changed, he said, "Lord Liu, everyone is colleagues. Why don''t you refuse to let go and kill them all? You know that chief envoy Lao is a fellow countryman of the lower officials."


    Facing the threat from the other party, Liu Yuanqiao directly didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He asked, "Dai Fu, who asked you to transport the relief grain to your own granary and sell it at a high price."


    Dai Fu is also a cunning man. He knows that to keep his master is to protect himself. The man said, "it''s just a mistake for the villain to move back the grain from the official granary as his own family. When the villain knows his mistake, the villain admits punishment." he''s avoiding heavy and light.


    He knows one thing very well. He knows that the other party wants to fuck his master. As long as he keeps his master, he can keep him, so he also takes all the blame.


    Liu Yuanqiao directly threw down a token and said, "thirty major boards."


    At the command of the magistrate, he hit 30 boards hard, and the fierce yamen servants rushed up, took off their pants and beat them on the spot.


    You know, these yamen servants have all practiced. Their big sticks can hit 30 boards without hurting their skin. They can also hit you with a few sticks and kill you. Liu Yuanqiao winked at the Yamen this time and signaled to fight to death.


    Dai Fu was beaten half to death with only a few sticks. Dai Fu knew that the other party was going to kill him. He knew that his county master could not protect him. He had to confess: "the master ordered the villain to do so, and there was a written instruction as evidence."


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately sent someone to Dai Fu''s house and found the oracle that Dai an Tong told him to take the grain home at that time.


    Seeing these Diane tongs, he turned pale. He said, "Lord Liu, for the sake of his fellow countrymen, let go."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what you embezzle is disaster relief materials. What you embezzle is the life-saving food of millions of people. I can spare you. The people waiting for food can''t spare you."


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately took Diane out with him and asked him to parade in the street, claiming that the matter should be decided by the people.


    Now the weather is cold and extremely bad. Although the government has carried out disaster relief, the people just reluctantly protect their lives, not to mention how good they eat and reluctantly wrap their stomachs.


    Many people were filled with anger. When they heard that corrupt officials had greedy for half of their life-saving food, everyone was angry. They threw stones at Diantong one after another.


    At the beginning, only one or two people smashed dai''an. When they saw that the Yamen did not stop it, but acquiesced, they smashed it with stones. As a result, dai''an swam half the way through the street and was stoned to death by the victims.


    Moreover, some angry victims broke through the government''s obstruction and tore several pieces of meat from him.


    At this time, the anger of the people has been suppressed to the extreme. They hate corrupt officials very much. They think that the miserable situation and difficulties they are facing are actually done by these corrupt officials. If these corrupt officials were not here, they would not be so miserable.


    Therefore, when Liu Yuanqiao ordered the Yamen to parade Dai Antong, the anger of all the people was ignited, and they killed Dai Antong on the spot.


    When the Yamen servants ran back to the Yamen lobby to report to Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanqiao said, "water can carry, and the boat can capsize."


    His meaning is also very clear. This is that the law does not blame the public. In fact, people with a clear eye know that Liu Yuanqiao wants to use the hands of the people to ignite the anger of the people and let them kill Dai Antong in the street. This is also an example to others.


    After Liu Yuanqiao killed Dai Antong, he immediately appointed Wu Anguo, the county magistrate who reported him, as the new county magistrate.


    This is equivalent to fulfilling his promise, which greatly deterred the corruption of Laizhou officialdom.


    These officials have also seen Liu Yuanqiao''s means. He is a ruthless and resolute person.


    In fact, these officials saw that Liu Yuanqiao killed Dai Antong on the spot, because everyone knows one thing. This time, the name of disaster relief is government disaster relief, but in fact, all the money and food are basically from the Liu family. You, Dai Antong, are bold enough to dare to covet his Liu family''s money. Isn''t that looking for death? By Liu Yuanqiao''s means, how can you be greedy for his cheap and his money?


    The dai''antong incident greatly deterred local officials, but also made people in officialdom feel insecure and officials can''t make a living. They are afraid that when they fight, they will be reported and exposed by their subordinates and lose their lives.


    Many people thought that the Diantong incident ended with Diantong''s death. Later, there was news that the angry victims robbed all the shops in Wu''an state, even rushed into the county government, killed his family and robbed all his family wealth.


    Later, according to the newly appointed county magistrate Wu Anguo, it was the former county magistrate dai''an who embezzled and accepted bribes with him that aroused public anger and provoked civil unrest


    Everyone knows that this is Liu Yuanqiao''s way of killing all the people and uprooting the roots. Seeing that the Liu family did so ruthlessly, the people in the officialdom were completely frightened. Many people who embezzled a lot of money and food like Diane returned in time. Their excuses were put in the wrong warehouse. Now they came back in time for disaster relief.


    Even when many officials saw Liu Yuanqiao, he gave so much money for disaster relief and relief, so they also took the initiative to donate some money and food, hoping to get the favor of this new iron blood magistrate.


    Now that you have entered the officialdom, you can find out the atmosphere of officialdom, that is, the governor is keen on disaster relief, and whoever provides disaster relief will get his favor; Governor Liu of Laizhou is also keen on disaster relief. Even there are rumors among the people that the Liu family has spent all their money to buy money and food to relieve the victims. Many people call it the living Buddha of thousands of families. Therefore, in order to please the Shangguan, many officials take the initiative to donate some money and food to join the ranks of disaster relief.

 Chapter 187

    The Diantong incident brought a great shock to the officialdom of Laizhou. They all know that the Liu family did everything for disaster relief.


    What''s more, it''s important to pay attention to that everyone knows that Diane and he are the hometown and confidant of Zuo chief envoy Lao Yongjia.


    It was Lord Lao''s arrangement that made Diantong take this position. As a result, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t give any face. He also killed Diantong in public and killed all the people in his family. This kind of goods and his wife and children is extremely cruel, heinous and frightening.


    Although Lao Yongjia is the left chief envoy of Shandong Province, he often can''t control Laizhou government, but after all, he is the left chief envoy of Shandong Province, and he is also a person who lives in the third grade of official residence. He is so shameless. It is estimated that Liu Yuanqiao has offended the chief envoy miserably. Everyone is an official in Shandong. It can be said that he doesn''t look up and lowers his head. In the future, he will wear some small shoes.


    However, looking at Liu Yuanqiao, he doesn''t care at all. He has asked his Liu family to hang out their big house in Linqing for sale. They also have many shops in Linqing, all of which are prosperous luxury shops with very good locations. Now they are sold one by one. Even young master Liu''s carriage known all over the world and known as 20000 Liang silver has been pulled out for sale.


    The sale of these things is not shocking. What''s more shocking is that their Liu family is one of the four fleets with the canal. Now their team has also begun to sell them and intends to transfer them to others. It can be seen that Liu Jia is extremely short of money.


    In this way, many people know that this disaster relief has greatly damaged the vitality of the Liu family. Maybe it can''t recover.


    This makes many people feel puzzled. The Liu family''s disaster relief this time seems to be a broken family disaster relief. What are they doing?


    Later, people in the officialdom explained that the Liu family''s disaster relief is not necessarily voluntary, which comes from the design of the two governors. Both governors put the disaster relief in Shandong on the Liu family.


    They did not dare to think about the king Lu''s house and the Confucius house, but it was not difficult to think about the Liu house, so they kidnapped the Liu family through various means and morality to bear the burden of disaster relief. With so many victims in Laizhou, if the Liu family failed to provide disaster relief, these hungry victims would eat them, so they had no choice but to provide disaster relief.


    In the design of the Liu family, several adults tried their best. For example, when he fumbled with Lord Zhu Dadian in the west, he gave an order not to allow the refugees from the east third house to rush to the West Third House. In the past, a large number of refugees came to Jinan and Jining. Now he gave an order to let the local governments strictly guard the border checkpoints, Refugees from the West Sanfu are not allowed to rush to Jinan.


    Persuade them all to go back to Laizhou. If the other party doesn''t want to go back to Laizhou, send out force to drive them away. Anyway, he can''t enter the West Third House.


    Many people can be sure that the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, but after this winter, it is estimated that the Liu family dare not say this sentence.


    In fact, these officials know that Shandong is the first year to end the Wuqiao mutiny this year, which is a barrier. If you can get through it, Laizhou government can gradually recover. If you can''t get through it, it''s hard to say, so disaster relief is the key.


    This is not only the matter of Chen YingYuan in the eastern government, but also Zhu Dadian in the western government. The imperial court expressly ordered the western government to assist the eastern government in disaster relief and appease the victims.


    At the moment, the North has been in disorder. Since ancient times, there have been frequent droughts in the north, and droughts often occur in Guanzhong. However, this year''s drought is more serious. In addition to Shaanxi, the drought in Shanxi is also very serious. Many farmers have no harvest, and countless people starve to death. In many places, the roots of trees, fur and grass have been eaten up, and the people are easy to eat their children.


    Fortunately, the drought could not be achieved in a day. At that time, the government was afraid of causing more civil unrest. After truthfully reporting to the imperial court, the imperial court center was also afraid to push the victims to the side of the rebel exiles and expand the strength of the exiles. Therefore, the Imperial court took action to provide relief to the victims in Shanshan and Shaanxi.


    The government''s actions have greatly alleviated the impact of disasters. People will not starve to death if they have food. The situation is not too bad. However, major disasters occur every year, giving more people with intentions an excuse to make trouble, and giving Chongzhen a headache. Is it because of their own virtue, that God drops disasters every year, either floods or earthquakes, Then came the drought.


    In Liaodong alone, Chongzhen was exhausted and his courtiers fought and fought. Zhou Tingru was fought by Wen Ti Ren and returned home. The bandits were more and more suppressed, just like leeks. Now, natural disasters are frequent and chaos is rampant. It''s not easy to be the emperor! In addition to fighting with his ministers, Zhu Youjian had to fight with heaven, Liukou and JianNu. Even Chongzhen lamented: I''m too difficult!


    Shanxi is a drought and Shandong is an ice disaster. Fortunately, the ice disaster in Shandong is just Dongshan Prefecture. The imperial court pays attention to Dongshan mansion. The situation is still very concerned. They all know that if things here can not be alleviated, it will be completely over.


    Therefore, the emperor personally used the imperial edict to Zhu Dadian many times and asked him to help Chen YingYuan stabilize the situation in the east house.


    Zhu Dadian is different from Chen YingYuan. Chen YingYuan is famous for having no backing at the top and no foundation at the bottom. It is estimated that he will not be in the position of governor for a long time. However, Zhu Dadian has a high voice for further progress. He holds the title of right chamberlain of the Ministry of military, which is highly appreciated by the emperor.


    Liu Yuanqiao killed Dai Antong on the pretext of disaster relief, which made his hometown Lao Yongjia very angry.


    Lao Yongjia also reported this matter to governor Zhu Dadian.


    His left chief envoy can''t reach Laizhou, but Lord Zhu Dadian, who has high authority in Shandong, can.


    Zhu Dadian was very angry with Lao Yongjia who came to make a small report. In fact, he appreciated Liu Yuanqiao''s performance.


    Zhu Dadian said, "now that there is a great drought in the gorge, the imperial court goes all out to provide disaster relief. Even the emperor spends all his money to provide disaster relief. In this case, Diane dares to greedy for disaster relief food. He is not unjust in his death?"


    Lao Yongjia said: "My lord clearly sees that Liu Yuanqiao is killing people with a knife and overstepping his authority. If even Dai Zhi county is guilty, it''s good to take him to Beijing to ask for guilt. Why do you want to make people kill Dai in the street in public? It''s humiliating. Second: since Dai has been killed, why do you want to make the mob rob his property and kill the children of the Dai family? Such killing is cruel and heinous."


    Zhu Dadian said: "in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. He Liu Yuanqiao also stabilized the situation in Laizhou, started disaster relief here, and stabilized the east third house."


    Lao Yongjia was stupid enough to hear Zhu Dadian''s words. He said, "my Lord, he just kills people with a knife! He is so reckless and reckless. If he doesn''t stop it in time, it will be a great harm sooner or later."


    Zhu Dadian said, "it''s not my official who speaks for Liu Yuanqiao, but Diane and he really deserve to die. Even when today''s son has exhausted his family wealth for disaster relief, he dares to reach inside. Who will die if he doesn''t die? It''s better for a family to cry than the people all the way."


    Lao Yongjia was scolded by the governor and blushed. He didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to return unhappily.


    Last winter (the sixth year of Chongzhen), the roving bandits broke through the encirclement of the government and army and entered Henan. After the capture of Nanyang, the roving bandits divided their troops, Lao Huihui and other five battalions invaded Huguang, Li Zicheng and others entered Hanzhong, and Zhang Xianzhong led his troops to Xinyang.


    On February 28, Zhang Xianzhong and other 13 battalion rebels left Tongguan from Shangxi and Luoxi in Henan Province and entered Southern Han. In March, laohuihui and other departments also returned from Sichuan to Shaanxi, and the roving bandits joined forces again to become a powerful force.


    In April of the seventh year of Chongzhen, Wu Gan came to ask for millet to relieve hunger. Since August last year, there has been no rain in Shanxi and Shaanxi. The people are hungry and eat each other. The people are hungry and disorderly, and the Ming generals kill many good people and make contributions. The counties in Zhongzhou are more afraid of officers and soldiers than "thieves". On the sixth day of the first day of the year, Emperor Chongzhen ordered to distribute money to relieve hunger.


    In June of the seventh year of Chongzhen, Governor Chen Qiyu and Yunyang Fuzhi Lu Xiangsheng joined forces in Shangjin. At that time, most of the vagrants entered Southern Han. Chen Qiyu led the army to the West and asked the four governors of Shaanxi, Yunyang, Huguang and Henan to encircle and suppress the vagrants in Southern Han. The vagrants Gao Yingxiang, Zhang Xianzhong, Luo Rucai and Li Zicheng saw the four gatherings of the Ming army and mistakenly walked through Xing''an trunk gorge. In the canyon is an ancient plank road with steep mountains on all sides It was easy to get in but difficult to get out. It was raining for 20 days, and the trapped bandits were exhausted. Li Zicheng used Gu Junen to cheat surrender and lured Qi Yu and his generals with heavy treasure. Qi Yu promised. In July, more than 36000 bandits escaped from the trunk gap.


    Encirclement and suppression of the roving bandits has made the Ming army tired of running and bleeding. JianNu is coming again.


    JianNu Khan Huang Taiji made a second expedition to Chahar in the West in order to unify southern Mongolia. In autumn and July, JianNu army returned to the army. In the name of the Ming border general disturbing its territory, killing its people and hiding fugitives, they entered the upper fort and surrounded the Xuanfu house on the eighth day of July. The guards of the Xuanfu house shelled and retreated from Yingzhou, plundered Datong and captured the victory fort. The capital was shocked, and the commander-in-chief Chen Hongfan was ordered to guard Juyong and the governor Ding kuichu was ordered to guard it Bauhinia, Yanmen.


    The army of the Nu army attacked the area in four ways. The castle was lost at the time. The later Jin troops attacked the Qiu Ling. Jiang Bingcai, the * Ling Qiu Zhi county, was holding up the troops. The garrison Shiqi was teaching the total Chen Yanwu, Ma Ru Zhi, Dian Shi Zhang, and Lu Dun Fu. He died in the war. After the city broke, the magistrate Jiang Bingcai hanged himself and died.


    Emperor Chongzhen, who was beset with internal and external difficulties, gathered in Shaanxi with roving bandits and ordered Henan troops to enter Tonghua, Sichuan troops from Xing and Han, Shanxi troops out of Puzhou and Hancheng, and Huguang troops into Shang and Luo to jointly suppress the roving bandits. However, on October 27, Huguang troops assisted Hanzhong and were defeated by the roving bandits, and Deputy General Yang Zhengfang and his department Zhang Shida died.


    After Chen Qiyu was arrested, Hong Chengchou was ordered to take charge of the military affairs of Shaanxi, Shanxi, Chu, Henan and Sichuan provinces as the Minister of the Ministry of war, and was ready to encircle and suppress the roving bandits on a larger scale. The world was in chaos. Lao didn''t think about the military and state affairs, but complained for his disciples. Why didn''t he make Zhu Dadian angry.

 Chapter 188

    In fact, the current situation in Daming is very bad. The Jiangnan area is a little better, but it can only be said to be a mess in the north.


    The problem of roving bandits, which has been plaguing the north, has not only continued to suppress them, but has become bigger and bigger, more and more, and has continued for several provinces. It is a great disaster.


    Jiaodong Peninsula was originally a solid backing against JianNu. Who knows, this backing was smashed because of a Wuqiao mutiny, and the local erosion was out of control.


    Liu Yuanqiao also saw that the whole world was in such chaos. The imperial court was helpless and powerless, which led to the comprehensive transformation of the Liu family.


    What is the reason why the imperial court has no ability to relieve the disaster in the essence of the Jiaodong Peninsula? That is because of the chaos in several provinces, and Shanxi has already been in great drought. At the same time, it was also built by many times by the Nu slaves. So there was no energy to treat Jiaodong peninsula at all.


    Originally, the imperial court disagreed with Liu Yuanqiao''s leapfrog appointment as governor of Laizhou. He was born in a wrong way. He was actually promoted from the seventh master to the fourth governor in a few months. How can such a rocket like speed be convincing?


    Finally, after Chen YingYuan wrote, he pointed out that Laizhou disaster relief was inseparable from the words of the Liu family. Even the emperor heard about it and made a statement. Finally, he decided on it.


    Otherwise, many people don''t want him to sit in this position. Even Wen Tiren doesn''t want Liu Yuanqiao to sit in this position because he rises too fast.


    This is exactly what Liu Yuanqiao said. The imperial power is declining and local power is growing. Many people see that the Liu family basically broke down to carry out disaster relief. It is estimated that after disaster relief, the Liu family will be finished and will no longer have so much money.


    But in the eyes of Liu Yuanqiao''s father and son, the account is not so calculated. Their Liu family just turned their silver into military force and territory. Liu Yuanqiao is also an ambitious man, ordering his son and cousin to take charge of the army. On the other hand, he sits on the side of the town. It is estimated that after this winter, he can turn Laizhou into an iron bucket and become his territory.


    Now in this troubled world, there are few who can have a foothold and an army. He is sitting on one side and watching the change.


    The housekeeper Liu Fuqi kept staring at the money in the account. After November, they finally ran out of cash. He had been waiting for the master''s words that the young master would solve it for him. He finally couldn''t help looking for Liu Bu, but before he found Liu Bu, Liu Bu had received the news, and the people they sent to Shanxi finally came back.


    As early as mid August, Liu Bu ordered his confidant Liu Ning and others to fight qiugu because he was short of money and hated fan yongdou.


    After two and a half months, they finally came back. They brought back nearly 800000 liang of gold and silver treasures and a large number of rare antiques. Basically, they uprooted Xiu Jiefan''s family, and even fan yongdou was killed by them.


    The fan family did business in Zhangjiakou and Mongolia. After seven generations, fan yongdou became a rich Han businessman in Zhangjiakou''s trade with Manchuria and Mongolia. At that time, he was called Jia in the border city and lived by faith. At that time, JianNu, who lived in the northeast, began military expansion. Due to the hostile relationship with the Ming Dynasty, the military and living materials they needed could only be obtained through the trade market in Zhangjiakou, that is, they operated based on Zhangjiakou. In the past, fan yongdou and seven other businessmen began to do business in this regard. They spent a long time in faith with liaozuo currency and wealth to earn Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Fan yongdou was actually a traitor of Jin merchants. He needed military supplies and wages to build slaves and indirectly led the Qing army to pass. He had always lived in Zhangjiakou and did business, but he made money and was transported back to Xiu Jie''s hometown.


    This is the basic characteristic of the rich in this era, that is, after making money, they will basically go back to their hometown, store money and silver, or buy fields, land and shops.


    This is similar to the Liu family. For example, the Liu family''s base camp for making money is in Linqing, but they still return to their hometown of Fushan after making money. This is called wealth without returning home, such as a night trip in royal clothes.


    In addition, there is also a saying that the tree is ten thousand feet high and the leaves fall to the roots. No matter how big your business is and how big your officials are, you will eventually fall to the roots when you get old.


    Even he Zhizhang of the Tang Dynasty, who had been a senior official for decades, finally returned to his hometown 50 years later.


    Contemporary principal officials are no exception. Even if they are ministers or ministers, once they retire, they are bound to return to the countryside.


    This is the mainstream of modern times, so is the fan family. After earning money, they always send it to their hometown.


    JianNu harassed the Shanxi border. The imperial court summoned a large number of troops for defense and maintenance. Hundreds of them sneaked into Jiexiu County, captured the fan family courtyard, looted all their property, killed all the men, women, old and young in the family, and then set a fire.


    They robbed a huge amount of gold and silver treasures. They disguised themselves as enemies for robbery and revenge, and were reported by the local government, saying that Jiexiu fan''s family had been killed.


    The fan family is a large local family. It can be said that they colluded with the local government and officials in the court, so his business is so large that he can also transport a large number of grain and materials to Jianzhou outside the pass and earn a huge amount of gold and silver. If it doesn''t matter, it''s impossible to do this kind of business, so after the fan family was destroyed, The local government dispatched a large number of officers and soldiers to hunt down Liu Ning and his gang.


    Liu Ning and his gang hid the gold and silver pearls they grabbed in a secret place, ambushed the officers and soldiers who chased them, killed one of the other party, suffered heavy casualties, and made the other party dare not chase. Only then did they take the treasure and sneak back to Shandong secretly. Although they took a lot of wronged roads, they basically transported all the stolen treasure back.


    How many generations has the fan family done foreign trade? I don''t know how much money they made. There must be more than hundreds of thousands of Liang, but they spent a lot of money on buying fields, land and shops. They can''t take things like fields and shops, so they had to burn the contract.


    This time they looted Jiexiu''s Fan family. Originally, the fan family was one of the largest families in the local area. They did a lot of business. Many people depended on them for food. Their fields and shops were the largest in the county and the largest usury creditors. I don''t know how much usury they lent and how many people owed them, Even the government often borrows money from them for turnover.


    It is said that the heavily guarded Fan family courtyard was broken by robbers. The fan family was killed and the fan family courtyard was set on fire. The first reaction of Jiexiu people was to applaud.


    Clap your hands. That''s because the local people know what kind of immoral business the fan family does. It''s a business where they have no son, so they should be punished sooner or later.


    In addition, too many people owe him money and usury. Too many people sell themselves to the fan family and work hard for them. Now, the fan family has been destroyed and the yard has been burned. That is to say, the usury receipts, land deeds and land deeds have disappeared, that is to say, the things of the fan family have become ownerless.


    Therefore, after hearing that the fan family courtyard was burned, the local government and the people took action one after another, robbed and divided as much as they could, and joined the feast of dividing up.


    After this blow, the fan family is completely finished. They have a strong background. They all want to make a start for the fan family, but all the people of the fan yongdou family are dead. Why not go out and check? I can''t find it.


    Now the world is in chaos, and the roving bandits have changed from attacking villages and towns to attacking large cities. For the sake of disaster, they put all this on the enemy of the roving bandits, and they did it.


    Liu Bu is very pleased. He knows how many things the fan family has done to build slaves, which has killed many people. Now they have sent elite troops to not only destroy them in one fell swoop, but also take back their family property and help them make up for their family.


    At this time, the working capital of the Liu family was basically used up, and there was no new gold and silver to buy grain, but after this capital injection, it was different immediately.


    Originally, the Liu family always bought grain in the south of the Yangtze River and transported it to the north through their business network. However, since the rogue invaders invaded Huguang, the price of rice soared. They had no choice but to buy grain from Vietnam and Siam farther away.


    In the past, if they were in Jiangnan, with their Liu family''s reputation and brand, they just made some credit things. The grain merchants in Jiangnan sold their face. After all, they are one of the best buyers and are willing to spend money, but now they are going to buy grain overseas, which means they can only pay real money directly, and it is impossible to pay on credit.


    Moreover, they can operate to buy rice overseas, which also depends on the Zheng family''s network. They buy rice from Vietnam and Siam through the Zheng family''s fleet, transport the rice to Quanzhou, and then transfer it from Quanzhou to Jiaodong Peninsula.


    This is their supplementary plan. After rice is expensive in the south of the Yangtze River, they will buy grain from further places in the hope of getting more supplements.


    There is chaos in the north and local erosion has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, if there is food here, there can be soldiers. Being a soldier is eating food. After they buy so much food, they can really do it. If they have food in their hands, they don''t panic.


    Originally, whether Zhu Dadian or Chen YingYuan, they all had an idea that forcing the Liu family to provide disaster relief can not only benefit the people through their disaster relief, but also weaken their rise. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Who knows that the Liu family can toss around and get back so much money and so much rice grain. Their so-called plan to weaken them is almost a failure. The key is that the Liu family has Zheng Jiahai''s diplomatic department.

 Chapter 189

    Chen YingYuan thought that the Liu family had more money, but now the rice grain was not cheap. If they wanted to save so many people, they had to spend all their money to save them, and their vitality would be greatly hurt.


    But the Liu family has a way. They can buy grain on a large scale in Siam and Vietnam through the Zheng family''s fleet. The grain there is cheaper than Daming, so they can buy it at a lower price. If they don''t buy grain, they will spend all their money and collapse.


    In addition, no one can imagine that they did the Jiexiu Fan family''s extermination, which caused a sensation in Shanxi. They did this vote, but they obtained a huge amount of gold and silver. This batch of gold and silver can almost support their disaster relief. It is almost understandable that their Liu family did not hurt their vitality this time.


    In fact, the wealth of the fan yongdou family is not under the Liu family, but they are far more low-key than the Liu family. They don''t toss about the theory that the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. Moreover, because its background force is too large, no one dares to move. Who knows that they will be destroyed by a black tiger of the Liu family army.


    Liu Fuqi came to Jimo and saw the account books provided by Liu bu. They had dozens of cars of gold and silver, which were being unloaded and counted. After seeing these things, Liu Fuqi put his heart down and didn''t have to worry about disaster relief.


    To tell the truth, Liu Fuqi is a white and fat man with a look of wealth and honor. Everyone says he is a lucky fat man. However, after the disaster relief, he has lightened his weight by more than 20 kilograms. He looks like a thin man. He looks sad and sighs every day, and his hair is a lot white.


    But after seeing the account book provided by Liu Bu, he felt like a spring breeze all night.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "the numbers in this account book are true?"


    Liu Bu said: "this is what they initially provided, but we are still organizing people to re order. It is estimated that it is more accurate to point it out for the second time, but these antique calligraphy and paintings are not easy to price."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "what''s the price? You can put it away and put it slowly. Don''t worry. As long as you have treasure in hand, you don''t have to worry."


    Liu Bu said to him, "uncle Liu, you must know that the money is a little unknown. It depends on whether you are afraid of his hot hand."


    Liu Fuqi said disapprovingly, "who else is afraid that silver is hot these days? As long as you dare to give it, my old Liu will dare to swallow it and can eat it into his stomach and pull it out."


    Liu Bu said to him, "the money smells of blood. It comes from the right side of the mountain."


    Liu Fuqi almost understood when Liu Bu said so.


    Shanyou, there are several major events that have caused a sensation all over the world these days. 1£º That is, the drought has forced the imperial court to provide disaster relief; 2£º It was to build the border with the slave invaders and attack the xuandadi area, but it made the whole area fly like chickens and dogs, and all the troops were transferred to the border; 3£º It was Jiexiu''s Fan family that was destroyed. It was said that the enemy did it. All the doors were destroyed and burned to the ground.


    They can get back so much money and say they came from there. Will there be any other way besides Jiexiu fan yongdou''s house? Liu Fuqi is a smart man. He can basically draw inferences from one instance. Liu Bu understood it as soon as he said it.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "do you have any hands or tails?"


    Liu Bu said: "The people of the fan family are offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Basically all who can get there and those with status have arrived. When they offer sacrifices to their ancestors, we make a surprise attack. Even if some shrimp hairs escape, it is estimated that they will not become the climate. They are finished. The local government sent troops to avenge the traitor in order to please him. As a result, they were ambushed by us, and the casualties were very heavy."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "you won''t leave any handle? Or evidence?"


    Liu Buhe said, "what evidence can we have? Unless they saw us do it with their own eyes, who can do to me? It''s that all the money smells of blood. I don''t know if it will damage Yin''s morality, but fan yongdou''s official will be destroyed."


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "silver has a bloody smell. Just wash it. Anyway, silver is innocent. It can exchange money and food for us. As for damaging Yin morality, is fan yongdou doing less immoral things? Although others didn''t do it directly, how many officers and soldiers in Liao town were killed by their actions?"


    Liu Buhe said: "this time, we just used the excuse that the refugees in Liao town did it. Under the banner of revenge, it is estimated that the government will also focus on tracking down the refugees who fell into the pass. The criminal Department of the imperial court has set up special personnel to investigate this case. However, there is nothing to worry about. They are still investigating on the right side of the mountain?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "they check on the right side of the mountain and find out what they can find, but if they dare to check here in Laizhou, they will call it never come back¡°


    Liu Bu found that he was crazy about money, as if he thought he was crazy enough. As a result, Liu Fuqi was even more crazy.


    After I got the money, I was thinking about the same thing. After all, the money was robbed by people all over the house. It was all bloody and very damaging to Yin morality. I didn''t know if I would have a son in the future.


    But he thought, fan yongdou has done so many immoral things, and those traitors and running dogs have done so many immoral things, and JianNu. They killed all the soldiers and people in Liao town in order to occupy the territory of Daming. How should this account be calculated? They have sons, and I will not. They don''t damage my immoral morality. Is it impossible to damage my immoral morality? He still has these ideological problems Tangle.


    Liu Fuqi, a man who chanted Buddhism and ate fast quietly, had no psychological burden when doing these things. He only saw money in his eyes, but didn''t see everything else. He also praised Liu BU for growing up and sharing his worries for the family.


    Liu Bu is a little proud of this, that is, fan yongdou is absolutely immoral. They transport all kinds of materials needed to build slaves. Moreover, JianNu entered Daming several times and seized a large number of gold and silver treasures. They sold these gold and silver treasures in bulk and sold dirt for JianNu, making amazing profits. It can be said that JianNu is very immoral.


    It can be said that if he kills fan yongdou, JianNu will lose his eyes on Daming. At the same time, they will not get the emergency supplies they need from Daming.


    In addition, why do they pretend to be the remnant of the army and people in Liao town? This is to give some warning to the businessmen and others on Shanyou.


    The eight families on the right side of the mountain specialize in trade outside the pass, but they earn a lot of wealth from JianNu. They can buy off the officials of the imperial court and the generals of the border pass. No one dares to control them, so they do it freely and unscrupulously. But now he gives them prestige by killing fan yongdou. Who dares to do this in the future, I''ll kill you all over the door.


    Liu Bu knew that even under this banner, they also issued such a threat. It is estimated that these people will still do this business, but they will not be so arrogant and unscrupulous, and will keep a low profile.


    After Liu Bu got so much money, from the beginning of his ecstasy, after he calmed down, he thought that the money was robbed, with a heavy smell of blood, as if it was a bit detrimental to Yin virtue.


    So when he talked to Liu Fuqi, he just wanted to get encouragement and support from each other. Who knows, Liu Fuqi didn''t think so at all.


    Liu Fuqi doesn''t think so. What is immorality? Fan yongdou''s business is even more immoral. How many people in Liaozhen have he killed? How many people have been displaced and their families have been destroyed? How can they not undermine their Yin virtue? Moreover, he did these things to avenge the innocent souls who died in Liao town. Not only did he not, but he also made contributions.


    When Liu Bu saw Liu Fuqi say so, he felt that he had nothing to say to him. There was nothing else in his eyes except money. He had been worried about money all the time. Now that he got the money, would he push it out?


    Therefore, Liu Bu still has some psychological burden. He found his daughter-in-law Zheng zining and discussed it with her. It depends on what he said. Women are always soft hearted.


    Who knows, when Zheng zining heard it, she said, "I knew you were a capable person and solved the problem for your Liu family at once."


    Liu Bu said, "don''t you think my means are too cruel?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "things compete with nature, the fittest survive, and fan yongdou can collude with JianNu and betray Daming. Even if the imperial court doesn''t destroy him, we are now acting on behalf of heaven and destroying them."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s just that our brothers are still a little cruel and hurt many innocent people."


    Zheng zining disagreed. She said, "what is innocence? No snowflake is innocent during the avalanche. If there is a possibility that Daming let JianNu call in and perish, more people should suffer. Who is wrong?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''m relieved if you say so. In fact, I care about your opinion very much. I don''t want to be a person who does everything for money."


    Zheng zining said: "If you become the head of the family, you will understand one thing, but you are right to do anything just to protect the interests of the family. Because it is for your own survival, and isn''t there such a saying? It''s hard to do great good without accumulating small evils. Killing such people is actually accumulating virtue and doing good for Daming, and you can also give them to others The family warned them not to be so arrogant and keep a low profile. They can collude with corrupt officials in the court and provide them with protection, but God will not let them go and will accept them. "


    Liu Bu sighed, "Heroes think alike. We are a natural couple."


    Zheng zining said, "are you sure about this idea?"


    Liu Bu said strangely, "how can you say that?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "if you know what I do, will you still be compared with me? Will you still be willing to think that you are the same kind of person as me?"

 Chapter 190

    As soon as Liu Bu heard what the other party said, he felt very strange. He said, "have you done anything? You can say it and share it with us. Anyway, we are all a family. We can confess anything, open our hearts to each other, encourage each other and support each other."


    Zheng zining said to her, "I don''t need the support of others. What can you tell me?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s over. There''s nothing wrong." in fact, he can''t hide three or two pieces of butter in the dog belly. He will say anything and want to talk to someone.


    But his current position is not very convenient to make friends and talk with people on an equal footing.


    He confided to Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Fuqi, and the other party would think he was childish.


    Let him talk to his subordinates, he will lose his authority as an officer. As an officer, without authority, how can he lead everyone?


    In the past, he could talk to Chen Yuanyuan and Chen Meimei. Chen Meimei was a good listener, but she couldn''t provide advice.


    Now Zheng zining is also a good listener. She can listen to him, which allows him to talk about his own feelings and pour out his thoughts. He feels much better. Without Zheng zining, he wants to find a tree hole.


    Zheng zining said that, but Liu Bu always felt strange.


    Liu Bu is still thinking about one thing, that is, scholars in this era basically read the books of sages and sages, which should be full of the way of benevolence and forgiveness of sages. However, everyone takes it for granted that they looted the fan yongdou family, and they feel a little disapproval of the tangles he showed.


    Is this the degeneration of human nature? Can people be so inhuman for money?


    But when it comes to human nature, Liu Bu thinks of one thing: Although Buddha is merciful, he also has the power to subdue the tiger.


    Why did Buddha subdue the tiger? Why empty hell? There are so many evil spirits in hell. How can mortals live if they are not empty?


    However, Liu Bu was tangled, but he didn''t regret that he killed the fan yongdou family. If he didn''t kill the family, he didn''t know how many materials they would bring to JianNu and how much information about the border army they sent.


    These eight families may always think that they are doing business with JianNu, just making money. There is no other meaning. Business is business, which has nothing to do with the country and the nation.


    However, in the original version, JianNu is very good. I think they have made great contributions to the entry of JianNu and the establishment of the country, so that they must be rewarded.


    They resolutely postponed and dared not accept the reward, but even the emperor JianNu felt that if such a meritorious hero did not reward, it would be unacceptable to the people all over the world and must be rewarded.


    The eight merchants were flattered and tried their best to refuse, so the little emperor Shunzhi granted them imperial merchants (Ji Li''s house of internal affairs).


    Fan yongdou was ordered to preside over trade affairs and "give Zhangjiakou as the world industry". The other seven also have awards. Since then, fan yongdou and others have obtained political and economic privileges that other businessmen cannot enjoy. He not only bought goods for the royal family, but also took advantage of the situation to expand his wealth and start business all over the world.


    In addition to operating Hedong and Changlu salt industry, he also monopolized the market of ginseng and other precious medicinal materials in Wusuli, Suifen and other places in the northeast. Therefore, he is also known as participating in business by the people. In the twinkling of an eye, fan yongdou became a big imperial merchant with millions of wealth and the best of the eight families.


    Sell Daming and win countless gold, silver and jewelry for them, so that their children and grandchildren can enjoy all their wealth.


    Now that Liu Buhe has come here, the first thing to eradicate is these traitors and running dogs. We can''t let them all enjoy their old age and wealth before they die.


    So he secretly ordered Liu Ning and them to release the news when they did this, which was done by the exile Liaodong revenge army in Liaozhen, and also gave a warning to others.


    If the others don''t restrain a little, he doesn''t mind continuing to destroy them.


    Now they are still in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, or on the right side of the mountain. JianNu can''t protect them. They can buy local government running dogs to protect them. But now JianNu kneels outside the Ming government and is beaten to death by rogue bandits. If he wants to target one target, it is estimated that the emperor Lao Tzu can''t protect them.


    If these people still go their own way and are unscrupulous, he will ask them again when the Liu family is short of money.


    Since they dared to earn gold and silver at the cost of selling the blood, sweat and lives of the country and the people, he took the gold and silver and let them have nothing.


    Liu Bu was very satisfied with the result. They not only killed fan yongdou, a traitor, but also got so much money. Therefore, he immediately appointed Liu Ning and Mao Shengli, who presided over the operation, to promote them to thousands of officials and iron hand King Kong Zhou black mole to hundreds of officials.


    This one thousand family official was appointed by the Liu family. This is not the five grade thousand family official appointed by the imperial court, because even Liu Bu is only a five grade thousand family in the imperial court, and Liu Ning and Mao Shengli will not be appointed by the imperial court, but they will be responsible for managing the troops of more than one thousand people in the Liu family. They are the kind of powerful and nameless generals.


    This is a reward for their action.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Ning, Mao Shengli and iron hand King Kong Zhou nevus: "I am very satisfied with this action. You have achieved perfect success, which proves your loyalty. You can successfully transport so much money back without being greedy for ink. I can only say that we will be rich and noble in the future."


    Liu Ning said, "our recent operation was completely carried out under the guidance of adults, and your troops were dispatched. I won''t agree to anyone who dares to swallow your money."


    Liu Bu said, "no one is black eyed these days. You can''t see the white silver. If you can bring back so much silver, I''ll treat you as your own people in the future."


    Liu Ning said to him, "at the end of the day, there will be one thing for adults to accomplish."


    Liu Bu said, "you can say."


    Liu Ning said: "this time, we broke dozens of brothers and their families..."


    Liu Bu asked Liu Ning, "what is the pension standard of our Liu Jiajun?"


    Liu Ning said, "all Daming is the best. There should be no blame at the end. Please forgive me."


    Liu preached: "the sacrificial brothers first get a pension, which is standard for our Liu Jiajun, and then five times the standard reward."


    Liu Ning knelt down and said, "thank you for your help."


    Liu Bu said, "I won''t mistreat those who work for me. Liu Ning, what was your last name?"


    Liu Ning entered the Liu family as a slave, not a member of the Liu family, but changed his surname to Liu.


    Liu Ning said, "the last general was surnamed Xiao."


    Liu Bu said, "from tomorrow on, you will change your surname to Xiao Ning. Go to housekeeper Liu and get the deed of sale back."


    Liu Ning shook his head and refused. He said, "since the end will be sold to the Liu family, life is the person of the Liu family and death is the ghost of the Liu family."


    Liu Bu said angrily: "If a beautiful woman said this to me, I''d like to hear it. A big man doesn''t have to do this. You are also born by your father and raised by your mother. Your father certainly doesn''t want you to sell yourself as a slave, but wants you to honor your family and family. Since you are already a thousand households, you are qualified to establish your own family and make achievements one day."


    Liu Ning was so moved that he knelt down again and kowtowed three times. He said, "thank you."


    Liu Ning looked at these loyal men, because they can do anything for money these days. After they went to Shanxi to do this job, they actually shipped all the money back without smuggling, which shows that there is no problem in their hearts. He said, "celebrate for you tonight."


    Of course, they will celebrate these achievements. It''s low-key and internal. They just say that they went outside to perform their tasks and came back victoriously. At present, they are not arrogant enough to publicize that they destroyed Jiexiu fan yongdou''s family.


    The massacre of Jiexiu fan yongdou''s family was a great sensation in Shanxi, which also caused a great shock in the local area, but it was even more dangerous in their circle of seven businessmen.


    Because they also received the warning of flying arrows while killing fan yongdou.


    An organization calling itself Liaodong revenge army claimed to be responsible for fan yongdou''s extermination. They claimed to exterminate fan yongdou''s family just to retaliate him, sell a large amount of materials and information to JianNu, and warned them that if they dared to sell materials and information to JianNu again, fan yongdou would be their end.


    Liaodong revenge army was so strong and fierce that they were shocked and scared. People in their circle were in danger. Originally, they all had caravans to go outside the pass. Now all the leaders of several families gathered together to discuss secretly what to do.


    I don''t know what to do after discussion, but one thing is that business still has to be done. It''s impossible not to earn so much money. Moreover, how much silver did they send to the imperial court and the generals of the border pass to open up today''s channel? If they don''t do it now, how much money will they lose? And they don''t do it now It is estimated that JianNu will not let them go.


    The eight masters refer to fan yongdou, Wang dengku, Jin Liangyu, Wang Dayu, Liang Jiabin, Tian Shenglan, Zhai Tang and Huang Yunfa


    The eight masters manipulated the trade activities in Zhangjiakou and secretly transported military supplies and information for JianNu in the name of business. They provided JianNu with food, weapons and artillery when JianNu was in the most difficult time. The materials needed by the Ming army were transported to JianNu in collusion with officials, and the military strength, defense map and other information of the Ming army were sold to JianNu.

 Chapter 191

    There is no doubt that the seven profiteers are all greedy for life and afraid of death. But their desire for money is not under their lives, so they tangle.


    If the money doesn''t earn, it will be earned by others. So much money flies out of front of them, which makes them feel like a knife. But if you are here, you will make a big show like fan Wendou and be targeted by Liaodong revenge army, they will be finished.


    Seven people, including Wang dengku, Jin Liangyu, Wang Dayu, Liang guest, Tian Shenglan, Zhai Tang and Huang Yunfa, came to discuss, but there was no proper way. Now to put it bluntly, money must be earned and life must be guaranteed.


    Wang dengku said, "why don''t we report to the official?


    Huang Yunfa said angrily, "we''ve done this, but it doesn''t have any effect at all. These people of Liaodong revenge army come and go like the wind. They should be the remnant of the cavalry in Liaozhen town. They fall into the grass and become bandits. They''re just against us. We''re just doing business. Why should he have trouble with us?"


    Wang dengku said, "no, one thing is very wrong. Since they are mountain thieves, they naturally know people on the road. We can search through people on the road. They can make a price for how much they want, as long as they don''t embarrass us."


    Huang Yunfa also said to him, "it''s strange here. No one on the road knows the origin of this group of people. It seems to come out suddenly. We passed through black and white and greeted everyone, but they don''t know what the origin of this group of people is and how to connect."


    The people present are all human beings, and they are all people with broad contacts and exquisite faces. Since they were targeted by Liaodong revenge army, they are also in danger. In fact, they have mobilized their moving strength to inquire about the whereabouts of Liaodong revenge army, and hope to contact each other and settle the matter.


    In the eyes of these rich people, there is nothing wrong with silver. If ten thousand is not enough, twenty thousand will be able to settle it.


    Daming and JianNu are now at odds, but they can still get through the relationship between the two countries, so that they can do business normally, buy and resell all kinds of materials, and make amazing profits. This time, they think that someone should keep an eye on their huge profits. If they give up some money and a profit, it should still be possible.


    But they exhausted their contacts and mobilized all their strength, and found one thing, that is, no one knows the origin of this group of Liaodong revenge army, no one knows how they came out, and no one can contact them.


    This has to make these profiteers very afraid and afraid. The one thing they like most is to think too much.


    Basically, they can conclude that the so-called Liaodong revenge army should be an excuse. The whole Liaozhen town has basically been occupied by JianNu. The soldiers and civilians there are either their obedient people or their coated slaves. They come to Daming in rags. Where can they have the ability to build such a huge force?


    And they know one thing, that is, these people are very cunning and cruel. They killed all the fan yongdou family, men, women, young and old. They didn''t even let go of the 80 year old and the three-year-old baby. After that, they burned a fire to make their bones disappear. What''s more, they deliberately left clues for the government to track down. As a result, they caught up with hundreds of people They went and were ambushed by them, killing more than 300 people.


    What''s more strange is that the bodies of these 300 people were chopped up by the Liaodong revenge army and then burned into coke, which surprised and frightened them.


    Wang dengku said, "obviously, these border generals should be interested in our money, so they do it. People can''t do anything for money these days."


    This explains why they can attack Jiexiu county and ambush the officers and soldiers who pursue them.


    If they are real bandits and mountain bandits, they always kill people and set fire, regardless of whether they are buried. It''s strange for each other to bury their bodies. This is to destroy the evidence.


    Moreover, the Liaodong revenge army suddenly emerged. No one has ever heard of the name of the Liaodong revenge army before. Imagine that if the other party is organized and powerful, he can''t suddenly emerge. Instead, there is a development process, with his territory and his stronghold, and they also need to eat and wear. These things need to be bought and bought , it is impossible to deceive the seven of them, but the seven of them worked together to find out. They believe that there are more forces and resources than the government, but they can''t find anything useful. That is to say, these people suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    Their investigation was more careful than that of the government and the investigation envoy from the Ministry of justice. Their investigation went to the army, but they couldn''t find anything useful. On the contrary, they found some abnormal movements in the army. Maybe these generals did it.


    Tian Shenglan was very angry. He said, "we have given them a lot of profits. Do we have to eat them all?"


    Huang Yunfa said to him, "no one will think money is fishy these days. They must be jealous of our profits, so they want to take a share. If there is no exception, someone should take over fan yongdou''s business soon."


    Wang dengku said: "now our biggest problem is whether we still want to do it. If we do it, what if the other party asks us for trouble? If someone is jealous of our profits, it''s easy to say that we can give them some money. What we fear most is that they are jealous of our business and want to rob it all. This is life and death."


    Another rich businessman, Wang Dayu, said, "anyway, the other party should play cards soon, but Lao Lao means that we don''t act rashly until the other party doesn''t play cards."


    Huang Yunfa said, "it''s impossible. If we don''t move, Tiancong Khan can''t spare us."


    Tiancong Khan is Huang Taiji, the second generation leader of JianNu, a very powerful role. JianNu becomes more powerful and powerful under his leadership.


    When his father Nurhachi didn''t take the Mongolian tribe, he couldn''t help it, but he beat the Monan Mongolian tribe and knelt down. Originally, they defeated the Monan Mongolia and directly extended their influence along the Great Wall, which made the seven members very happy, which means that they can send their East goods to the territory controlled by JianNu at any time, Instead of passing through Mongolian territory and paying tolls to Mongols, now even tolls are saved.


    When it comes to this one, everyone is silent.


    This one is a powerful character, not like the emperor Chongzhen in the Forbidden City. He is so easy to fool and talk. If he dares to deceive him, it is estimated that he will kill him directly. Even if he is not tired, he will make things out between them. They are not clean. It is estimated that they will be finished at any time.


    Moreover, this one got a lot of things from them, and the other party paid more money than the previous fate sweat, but this person''s money is not easy to take. If you dare to deceive him, it will be a dead end.


    This makes the seven businessmen very tangled. If they don''t do it, it is estimated that fate will send someone to destroy them and let others do it. If they continue to do it, what should Liaodong army do? Even if they worked hard to do business and made money, they ended up in the same end as fan Dou. The whole family was destroyed, the family was broken, and the money didn''t know who moved away and to whom they cried.


    After discussing for a long time, they finally decided to report to the official.


    Leave all this to the government.


    This incident shows the absurdity now. This is that after a group of unscrupulous businessmen selling Daming were killed by the patriotic Liaodong revenge army, they actually bought the government and asked the people of the government to pursue and kill the patriotic Liaodong revenge army.


    However, in the eyes of the local government, the Liaodong revenge army is now a thorn in the eye. It is a terrible terrorist. What they have done not only smashed their jobs, cut off their oil and water, but also killed their people. The two sides are also irreconcilable. They are crazy. They go out to patrol and arrest people, I hope we can find out the whereabouts of the revenge army of Liaodong army.


    The government is so eager to pursue and kill the Liaodong revenge army. First, the seven businessmen secretly promised great rewards. If they catch the people of the Liaodong revenge army and destroy them, they can get huge money. Even the other party still returns the year of the sheep. If they can eliminate this great trouble for them, they can promote the official to three levels.


    In addition, they have enough evidence to point out that all the treasures in fan''s courtyard have fallen into the hands of the Liaodong revenge army, because although they say that fan yongdou''s fan''s courtyard was burned and burned into ruins, gold and silver can''t be burned. There should be some things left, but there are none, and their vault has been pried open, It is estimated that all were robbed by Liaodong revenge army, which means that as long as they find Liaodong revenge army, they can get this huge treasure.


    Therefore, when not only the local government but also the local garrison were dispatched, the purpose was to find out the origin of the revenge army in Liaodong.


    But the local garrison also dispatched, which made the situation more complicated, because the seven businessmen suspected that they did it.

 Chapter 192

    Jiexiu has a long history. The earliest recorded history of Jiexiu in historical records is that in the fifth year of Duke Lu Yin of the Zhou Dynasty (718 B.C.), Bo Fanyi of Quwo village and Hou bensui of Jin wing followed in the east of Jiexiu City. At that time, it was the food city of the Scholar Association of Jin officials.


    In 636 BC, Duke Wen of Jin returned to the country to reward his ministers. Jie Zitui did not record it, and lived in seclusion with his mother in Mianshan. When Duke Wen of Jin burned Lin Qiuxian, Zi Tui died with his mother holding a tree. Later, Jiexiu was named after Jiezi tuxiu.


    The Sui and Tang Dynasties once set up Jiexiu county and Jiezhou.


    Lingshi, a neighboring county, was always the land of Jiexiu before it was established in 590 ad. when Jiexiu county and Jiezhou were established in Sui and Tang Dynasties, it also led Pingyao County. Xiaoyi was incorporated into Jiexiu County several times in history. During the song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, the relationship between Jiexiu county and its ownership remained basically unchanged.


    Jiexiu has been crowded with merchants since ancient times. There are many shops in the four streets of the county, just like a metropolis. In ZhangLan, Yi''an, Hongshan and Yitang towns, there are not only Beijing goods, groceries and other businesses, but also banks, pawnshops, Jinzhu shops and other businesses.


    At the ancient temple fair in ZhangLan town in late September every year, Wenshui leather goods, Qinzhou hemp goods, Hunyuan harness, Shangdang medicinal materials and Inner Mongolia mules and horses will be listed and traded. Jiexiu has always taken money to do business abroad.


    Jiexiu was once known as the "hometown of the three sages" (Jie Zitui in the spring and Autumn period, Guo Linzong in the Eastern Han Dynasty and Wen Yanbo in the Northern Song Dynasty).


    Jiexiu county is also a Shangxian county. Fan yongdou, the richest man in the county, killed his family miserably. This is also a major event that caused a sensation in Shanyou and the imperial court. The criminal Department of the imperial court sent officials to investigate the case.


    This has brought great trouble to the local magistrate.


    Knowing that Yan Sihai and Jinshi were born in the county, he has also received many benefits from the fan family since he became the county magistrate here. He knows that the other party has great contacts, and even the Shangshu and the old cabinet in the court can speak, so he has always been very flattering to the fan family. As a result, after the fan family was destroyed, he still worked very hard for the other party to track down the whereabouts of the murderer, He also organized a joint search team composed of local guard troops, yamen servicemen and minzhuang to pursue and kill the whereabouts of Liaodong revenge army. As a result, they were ambushed by the enemy at the foot of Mianshan mountain. Basically, the whole army was destroyed. Such an appalling thing happened. Yan Sihai was impeached by officials in the court, which made him very passive.


    If he didn''t have to carry such a huge black pot, it is estimated that he would have been dismissed on the spot by this time. Cut their posts for the people.


    In particular, when the joint search team went to hunt down the revenge army in Liaodong, it was ambushed by the enemy and killed more than 300 people. So many people died. The pension alone was a huge expenditure. Because these people were sent to die by the magistrate Yan Sihai, the families of the victims surrounded his county government every day, asking him for a statement and asking him for compensation.


    If fan yongdou had been there before, he and fan yongdou would have paid out the money, but now it is impossible for him to pay out this huge expenditure.


    The fan yongdou family was killed. It is said that they were killed. Except for a few villains in Zhangjiakou who were in charge of business and couldn''t come back for the time being, all the others died. It is said that the fan family was killed. Many people rushed to eat the homeless and robbed their fields and shops one after another. Even Yan Shihai is no exception.


    But because Yan Sihai also robbed many of fan yongdou''s family property, so many of the victims'' families stared at him one after another, asking him to lose money and his pension, which gave him a great headache.


    Now the Ministry of punishment has sent people to investigate the case of Jiexiu fan yongdou''s extermination. This gave him a headache. The officials above also gave him great pressure and ordered him to solve the case within a time limit, which gave him a headache. He didn''t know where to find this group of people called Liaodong revenge army.


    You said that since you are the revenge army of Liaodong, those who have the ability will go to Liaozhen for revenge. Why did you come here to bully me as an official?


    For these things, he is very helpless. He also knows that such things have happened under his rule. He can''t be an official. If he is lucky, he can spend some money to make a relationship and transfer to other places. If he is unlucky, he is afraid that he will be held accountable.


    However, Yan Sihai did his best to help the special envoy from the Ministry of punishment investigate this matter. When Yan Sihai heard that the other seven people were meeting secretly in Xuanshen building, he rushed again.


    Also known as Ao Shen building, it is located on the east side of Chengguan main street in Jiexiu City. It is an ancient building with triple eaves, cross Xie mountain top and triple Pavilion style. It was rebuilt during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. It is known as one of the three famous buildings.


    Now he has been wrapped up by seven people. There are their bodyguards and servants everywhere. They are guarding fiercely with weapons. He can only get in if he goes in and out now and has to be questioned repeatedly.


    Yan Sihai also colluded with these people. Everyone is not an outsider. He also asked everyone about it.


    It is impossible for the seven businessmen to tell him Yan Sihai. They suspect that it was done by several generals in charge of soldiers at the border. They just ask him to find out. As long as the murderer is found out, they will give the greatest reward.


    Speaking of rewards, Yan Sihai began to cry poor. He began to say that he lost hundreds of people in order to hunt down the murderer. This huge pension is a big figure. If he doesn''t give it, he can''t get away at all.


    When it comes to such a large sum of money, other businessmen shut up. Just now they were in high spirits and proudly instructed Yan Sihai to do things, but when the other party threw out this mess, they became mute and stopped talking.


    I''m kidding. Is it foolish for them to pay such a large sum of money?


    When Yan Sihai saw that the other party was silent, he knew that the other party didn''t dare to pay. He was worried. He said what to do if you didn''t pay, and how to get out of here?


    Huang Yunfa said, "Lord Yan, I don''t understand. Does this matter have anything to do with our other families? Even if it involves a little relationship, we will pay, but it doesn''t matter at all."


    After hearing what he said, the others nodded yes.


    Yan Sihai was worried when he heard that he pushed everything. He said, "if you don''t want to help, how can bencui get away from here? If I can''t get away, I don''t think you can get away?"


    Huang Yunfa said coldly, "we don''t expect you to do it."


    Yan Sihai was very angry when he heard the other party say so. He said, "I don''t care about it."


    Huang Yunfa said with a smile, "Lord Yan, you are joking. You are a parent official. You are duty bound. Why don''t you care?"


    The seven businessmen had no choice but to pursue and kill the Liaodong revenge army by means of the government. They were afraid that the other party would stare at them, so they let the government keep a low profile.


    This is the matter. We must go all out to hunt down and investigate the Liaodong revenge army, but we can''t reveal that the seven businessmen gave them a lot of money and food and asked them to hunt down. It can only be said that the government did it.


    This made Yan Sihai very embarrassed. He knew that the other party was called Liaodong revenge army. Naturally, he could understand them. They were the remnants of the Liao Town army. These people lived in the pass without food and clothing. They were all a group of fugitives who killed people and wandered around without blinking an eye. These people killed people today and will be able to escape to Shandong tomorrow. How dare he offend these people as a small county magistrate?


    His county government''s defense and home J are not as good as fan yongdou''s. as a result, fan yongdou''s family offended these people and let them kill them. If he was allowed to carry all his things down, offended Liaodong revenge army, and the other party stared at him, what should he do? It''s impossible for him to carry all his things down.


    Huang Yunfa was very angry. He said, "Yanzhi County, you usually charge us so much money, but you don''t play a role at the critical time. Do you really think we can''t do anything with you?"


    Huang Yunfa''s threat is still very deterrent to Yan Sihai, because several big businessmen can do so much business. They all collude with the government and local generals. Even in the imperial court, someone speaks for them and provides protection for them. Offending these people under such circumstances will only make him worse.


    However, if he carried it down by himself, it was said that the government was trying its best to pursue and kill the Liaodong revenge army. With the cruelty and malice of the other party, he would probably bite him back and make him a victim.


    So Yan Sihai also expressed his concerns.


    Huang Yunfa said to him, "that''s the best. If he keeps an eye on you, we''ll take the opportunity to catch each other''s people, we can know who they are, and we can avenge brother yongdou."


    Yan Sihai was even more worried when he heard what Huang Yunfa said. It sounded good to lure and kill Liaodong revenge army in his name. They ambushed 500 swordsmen in the back hall. When the other party entered the game, they immediately ordered them to cut them into meat sauce.


    However, there is a premise. If they can catch all the people of Liaodong revenge army, it is naturally good. If one of the other party escapes, there will be endless future disasters. There is a saying that there is only a thief for a thousand days, and there is no thief for a thousand days. He keeps it day and night. This is not the way.


    Moreover, Yan Sihai said with great certainty that even if the Liaodong revenge army came to kill him, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to send all the people. Instead, someone stayed at their nest and looked after their babies, that is, the other party could send people at any time. Therefore, based on this statement, he directly refused, and he could not take himself out to block the knife.


    This group of people said plainly that it is impossible to forget righteousness at the sight of profit, forget righteousness at the sight of small profit, cherish their body at the sight of great profit, sacrifice themselves and improve others.

 Chapter 193

    Huang Yunfa said to him, "magistrate, you have no choice. This is what happened under your rule. If you don''t settle it yourself, the imperial court will condemn you. As long as we let people say a few more words, this is not the problem of questioning. This may be the problem of copying and beheading."


    Yan Sihai''s face changed. He said, "how can you threaten me like this? I didn''t do it."


    Huang Yunfa said to him, "it''s not what you did, but what happened to you. You are duty bound. You have so many business contacts with brother fan. If we say this, it''s estimated that the Liaodong revenge army can''t spare you. Therefore, you must do this for both public and private. It can be regarded as revenge for the fan yongdou family."


    Yan Sihai said the same sentence: "it''s not difficult for me to do this, but one thing is that the pension is paid by several people. I can do the next step only after I pass this level.


    Wang dengku said, "it''s impossible. We didn''t ask you to send troops. It has nothing to do with us. We can pay for any expenses from now on, but we can''t accept the previous mess."


    Yan Sihai said, "but you masters must know one thing, that is, if we don''t give enough pensions, these victims will be blocked at the door and can''t do anything at all."


    Wang dengku said, "our bottom line is to lend you money without interest at most."


    After Wang dengku made this statement, several other people also made the same statement. They are all greedy profiteers. How can they bury the previous order for Yan Sihai? This interest free loan to him has been a great concession. If they don''t want to catch the murderer and refuse to give the money, they can use the money as usury. They don''t know how much money they can make.


    Yan Sihai knew that this should be the bottom line of the other party. Although these people are very rich and have a fortune of more than a million, it is impossible for them to stand up for themselves and fill the pit for him. Therefore, they had to reluctantly agree. He said: "we must write it in black and white. This is interest free. Don''t charge interest after we borrow money."


    The other party is a master of usury and printing money. If you don''t say hello to them, write clearly in black and white, fall into the other party''s trap and remember that it is usury, he will be finished.


    Wang dengku said, "this is inevitable. You can rest assured that we are all in the same boat. Will it hurt you?"


    In this way, Yan Sihai was persuaded by them and was ready to use the power of the government to pursue and kill the revenge army in Liaodong.


    Fan yongdou was killed, which caused a sensation not only in Shanyou, but also in the imperial court, so the imperial court ordered the Ministry of punishment to send a special envoy to investigate.


    However, the focus of the Ministry of punishment is the same thing, that is, how could such an appalling and cruel blood case happen under the rule of Daming? For fan yongdou, why he was killed is not their concern. They don''t know what fan yongdou did, let alone investigate.


    The imperial court classified this matter as a criminal homicide case. Unexpectedly, it was a state military secret. The imperial court didn''t know it. Emperor Chongzhen didn''t know it even more. Even through the local Memorial, he knew that there was a rich businessman who was killed by robbers. He didn''t know anything else.


    This kind of case is also appalling and very bad for Daming, but it is a small thing compared with the wandering bandits who make trouble all over the world in the Central Plains, the JianNu who robbed their Liao towns outside the pass, and so many places in the country that need disaster relief.


    But Huang Taiji, the leader of Jianru in Liaoyang, was very angry and angry when he heard this.


    Fan yongdou was his right-hand man, but he got a lot of materials for them. He also spied into the eyes of the pass. As a result, he was killed. It was equivalent to someone digging his eyes and cutting off his hand into the pass. Therefore, in a rage, he ordered a confidant to go to investigate the matter with dozens of his most powerful white armour soldiers. Be sure to help him Revenge for your running dog.


    Of course, Huang Taiji did this to give a warning to the others, because they refused to deliver goods outside the Customs after the Liaodong revenge army came out. He must give these people some warning, that is, his business, these people have to do it, they have to do it if they don''t want to do it, not if they don''t want to do it.


    Since the other party was fighting under the banner of Liaodong revenge army, it was to avenge them. He was dissatisfied with the hostile elements who established the state and occupied Liaozhen town. Since these people dared to fight against them, even if they fled to the pass, they could not hide from the soldiers who established the state, so he sent his trusted generals and secretly led an investigation team into Shanyou to cooperate with the seven businessmen, Find out who did it and who did it against them.


    Liu Bu didn''t know these things. After they destroyed the fan yongdou family, seized his property and ambushed the officers and soldiers chasing them, they quickly evacuated the right side of the mountain and tried not to leave any clues.


    In order to prevent them from being chased and killed by the other party, they took a detour of seven or eight times, and these tracking experts eliminated the traces along the way for them.


    For example, their carriages carry gold and silver, which is particularly heavy. They will leave deep marks on the dirt road, which is easy to be found out. If they are knowledgeable, they can basically know whether the gold and silver or other things are transported on your carriage by looking at the marks on the wheels?


    So when they retreated all the way, they repaired and covered up the road all the way.


    This is the reason why they returned very slowly. After they withdrew from Shanyou and entered Shandong, they entered their own territory. They divided their belongings into dozens of carts and pulled them, which made the traces on the ground disappear. It is estimated that the other party has the ability to check again. There is no way here.


    And here in Shandong, it is not where the hands of the businessmen on the right of these mountains can reach.


    They got back a lot of gold and silver jewelry. Although these gold and silver jewelry are marked, they melt it through their own bank and re cast it into silver ingots, which can be used.


    What is more difficult to sell is that batch of antique calligraphy and painting and rare antiques. If these things are in a hurry, they can''t sell at a good price. And it''s easy to expose their identity.


    But these exposures do not mean that they are exposed, because they have one thing now, that is, the fan yongdou family has been destroyed. The fan yongdou family has basically been killed, and his fan family courtyard has been burned into a white land.


    It can be said that the fan yongdou family is extinct, which means that no one will investigate. Even if the other party investigates, they are not sure that this is fan yongdou''s lost property, because they don''t have the list of fan Wendou''s family''s property at all, so it''s impossible to say it''s theirs.


    These antique calligraphy, paintings and curios are not contemporary products, nor are they the products of his fan family factory. Although they sell dirty, they can exchange money after they eliminate these things.


    Why did they get so many gold, silver and jewelry from fan yongdou this time? These treasures are because fan Yongyi is selling dirt for JianNu.


    JianNu they occupied Liaodong of Daming, and twice entered the pass to carry out large-scale robbery. For example, they can pay directly for the robbed gold and silver, but they can only sell dirty things such as gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings and rare antiques through fan yongdou and others.


    As a result, these things fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun for a while and a half. It can be said that these things are also Ownerless and difficult to track. They can sell these things through their commercial network.


    At first, Liu Fuqi initially estimated that he only got about 800000 liang of things at most, but after re pricing these rare antiques and reasonably selling them, they may eventually get as much as one million, which greatly reduces their pressure.


    After seeing these things, Liu Fuqi quickly ruddy and began to gain weight again.


    As for this batch of huge treasures, the gold and silver were basically taken to Fushan''s hometown, and Liu Fuqi arranged to buy money, grain and cloth. As for gold and silver treasures, antique calligraphy and paintings, Liu Bu first hid some privately, asked Zheng zining to select a batch as a gift to his father-in-law, and then pulled a batch to his father-in-law, Liu Yuanqiao, He is also an elegant scholar. He prefers to collect antique calligraphy and paintings. He can take what he likes and sell the rest.


    In this case, they all got millions. It can be seen how huge the business between fan yongdou and JianNu is. No wonder Huang Taiji was crazy. He sent his trusted generals to advance to the pass with the most elite white armour soldiers. We must find out who did it and who was building a state against them.


    The gold and silver treasure lost in this incident is still the second. There are no gold and silver treasures. They can organize the army to rob them again. However, if these businessmen are afraid of this and no longer deliver the materials urgently needed by Jianzhou to them, this is their biggest loss, which is what he is most afraid of. Therefore, in his anger, he sent people to find out this matter and be sure to find out who is targeting them, which Liu Bu did not know.


    Because after they succeed, they are afraid to leave clues and evacuate quickly. Another reason is that they can''t inquire about the other party''s high-level affairs at present.

 Chapter 194

    The Liu family went all out to carry out disaster relief. In any way, it is actually a fatal situation.


    What is the inevitable death?


    So many refugees have come to Laizhou. Without effective treatment, these people can''t be willing to starve or freeze to death. In the end, they will only lead to civil commotion and make the place erode again.


    Even if the Liu family does their best to relieve the disaster, they will eventually spend all their money and food. If you don''t have money and food these days, you have nothing.


    So when the other side set this game for them, they were in a dilemma.


    But finally let Liu Bu break the game with fan yongdou.


    In fact, it is most appropriate to use the money collected from fan yongdou for disaster relief.


    There are so many refugees and refugees in Jiaodong Peninsula. If we strictly count them, it is really a credit to fan yongdou. The millions of wealth he has accumulated is accumulated by the blood, flesh and bones of countless people.


    So now it is taken from the people and used for the people. At first, Liu Bu was a little tangled and thought that what he did was too great, but later he saw that the money was used for the people. He went to inspect the resettlement sites they set up in Laizhou. Most of the refugees in most of their resettlement sites can wear warm clothes, eat enough and have a place to live, This made him happy.


    There is no phenomenon that people starve and freeze to death in the wild. All vagrants and victims entering Laizhou will be resettled by the government. Liu Bu felt that there was nothing to tangle with when he saw these.


    Others are calculating their Liu family. Now they finally broke the situation by relying on their army and successfully broke the enemy''s calculation of them.


    Their Liu family has also successfully completed the transformation, and their current structure is also very good.


    Liu Yuanqiao, the patriarch of their family, served as the prefect of Laizhou, governing the land of two prefectures and five counties, and the local military power was basically in the hands of their father and son.


    In addition to the direction of Pingdu Prefecture, their military power has not been mastered, but now with the strength of their Liu family army, they are invincible in Laizhou. The guards in Pingdu prefecture have only a dead end against them.


    Their business has also changed. The Liu family has such a strong army and so many servants, so they must have enough business and income to support this.


    In the past, they relied on business. They traded on the Grand Canal, but they were one of the super vampires of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    But now Liu Yuanqiao no longer holds a post in Linqing customs, so he can''t use his post to carry out large-scale smuggling and tax evasion, and it''s impossible to play with his equivalent exchange as before, so that their Liu family''s fleet can be unimpeded in the whole canal area.


    Of course, their Liu family''s business can still be done. They still need their huge fleet to transport materials on the front line of the canal, but it is impossible to obtain so many huge profits and amazing profits as before.


    However, they have now obtained two pillar industries. The first is their salt. In the past, their salt was only inferior salt. Now they can produce high-quality salt themselves, which can enable them to make huge profits and huge profits. Salt is necessary for people''s livelihood and has always been monopolized by the state.


    On the other hand, it is their high-level wine. At present, only their Liu family winery can produce such high-level wine, which is very popular in the market. It is said that caravans from all over the world directly take silver and drive carriages to wait for wine at the door of their winery. It is very easy to sell.


    Wine and salt alone have brought them a lot of profits.


    In addition, they can''t do profiteering business and business through the canal, but they can still sell materials overseas through their Liu family''s Wharf here in Fushan.


    This is Qingdao.


    They have the best quality docks here. They buy all kinds of Daming specialties such as silk, porcelain, tea, raw silk and so on, and then transport them to North Korea, Japan and even Nanyang for sale through the Zheng family''s fleet.


    This is also a huge oil and water route, which can make them rich. If this can be done, it can ensure the wealth of their family and support so many people.


    Moreover, they also have a grand plan, that is, after so many wars here, they have also produced a large number of refugees. They began to register these refugees, and then arranged to go around to cultivate land.


    At present, their Liu family''s factory is basically full of people. In fact, these people work for them for free. They just eat and live without pay. For example, their quilt factory produces so many cloth and so many clothes that they can sell abroad.


    Therefore, in Liu Fuqi''s plan, they will open a series of factories. Others seem that they have gathered more than 100000 mouths for dinner, but under Liu Fuqi''s ingenious arrangement, they work in Liu''s factory, which is equivalent to they have gathered more than 100000 workers everywhere. As long as these workers produce output value at that time, it will be great.


    Of course, at present, the scale of the Liu family''s factory is very large, but it can''t accommodate so many people, so they can only feed these people for the time being. As long as they wait until next spring, they can arrange more people to cultivate the land, and the whole game of chess will live.


    If they revitalize this game of chess, they will not carry the burden of more than 100000, but have a population of more than 100000 and a free labor force of more than 100000.


    With the character of the Liu family, it is impossible to directly make the other party into a household and become a slave like JianNu. He will still pay the salary, but the salary is very low, which is equivalent to no money. It also ensures the basic survival of people.


    If they do this, the Liu family is afraid that the top giants in Shandong, such as king Lu''s house, King De''s house and Confucius house, can''t compare with them.


    So now Liu Bu knows how smart and far sighted his father is, and has been making him form an alliance with the Zheng family. The significance of their alliance with the Zheng family is not to get the dowry or money from the Zheng family, but to cooperate with the Zheng family in trade and earn more money.


    You should know that the Zheng family''s father and daughter are one of the top giants of the Zheng family, who are in charge of a lot of money and power. On the one hand, they can open the door easily. Therefore, they can sell their products abroad only when they open their factories and buy products from all over the world.


    In this way, even if the Liu family''s transformation does not rely on the canal business, even if they only do this part of the business, they can make a lot of money. You know, the dignitaries of this era, they do overseas business, but no one dares to collect taxes from them.


    The wharf they own is their own, and there is no official department stationed. At the same time, the Laizhou Bay area where they are located is actually an important coastal defense town and border defense town.


    In the past, there were still sailors here, but they also suffered huge losses because of the Wuqiao mutiny last year. Even some of them were coerced by Kong Youde to Liaodong and took refuge in JianNu. Therefore, for the time being, there is a situation of sea without defense.


    This provides a convenient way for them to carry out maritime smuggling trade. If they had no navy here, they would have taken refuge in JianNu. They would be in a very dangerous situation. However, since the Zheng family formed an alliance with them, Zheng Zhibao promised to send some fleets to provide protection for them, This greatly strengthens their security.


    When he heard that there was no defense in the sea, he sent a fleet to protect the safety of their area. Of course, it was just cruising. It did not belong to the local management of Denglai. This fleet was under the command of Zheng zining.


    Zheng Zhibao is also very interested in Liu Yuanqiao''s proposal to send ships north to follow the example of Mao Wenlong, who was the world-famous in those years, to serve the imperial court. In fact, he also has a heart of making achievements. If he can make achievements, he is also very willing to stand out. If others say, he will feel unreliable, You know, Mao Wenlong was beheaded. His men staged a mutiny and Wuqiao mutiny. In the end, there was no good result, but it was planned by Liu Yuanqiao. He was very happy.


    In his eyes, there is nothing that brother Liu can''t do.


    In fact, the Zheng family''s fleet has been moving in the South and rarely extends to the north, so they dare not directly reach out to the Bohai Sea for a while and a half.


    Only after knowing the terrain, hydrology and monsoon conditions here can they dare to put forces here. They are experienced sea veterans and will not put the fleet here casually. At that time, there will be many situations that they don''t even know the waterway.


    However, Zheng zining has started to work. She has sent many exploration ships to the area to collect local hydrology and all kinds of intelligence in preparation for the arrival of her fleet.


    Another is that JianNu thought he was flying into the sky after he obtained the fleet that Kong Youde and they coerced in the past. In fact, JianNu has gradually prepared to cross the sea to attack Denglai.


    Who knows, after Zheng zining ordered their large warship to turn around here, the other party was frightened and did not dare to come again, because their largest warship was more than twice as small as that of the Zheng family. After seeing such a huge warship of the Zheng family, they did not dare to do it again.


    They thought it was great that they had a navy, but since they saw the huge warship of the Zheng family, they knew that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world. They didn''t dare to mess around any more, so the sea is now in peace.

 Chapter 195

    But there is a saying that the tree wants to be quiet, and the wind is not enough.


    Kong Youde wants to be a shrinking turtle when they take advantage of it. Where is there such a cheap thing?


    Zheng zining is planning a strike against Lushunkou opposite.


    Liu Bu said: "it seems that this is not the time. Even if we can sweep the fleet stationed at Lushunkou, we can''t take the opportunity to occupy Jinshan guard, because our army has not been trained and our strength is insufficient¡°


    Zheng zining said, "why should we occupy Jinshan guard? We just need to control Lushunkou. If we destroy the fleet of Lushunkou, they will have no ability to cross the sea to attack us, and then they can get married safely. I''m most afraid that when we get married, it will be troublesome to build slaves to join in the fun."


    Liu Bu said, "when friends come, there is good wine, when Zhou wolf comes, there is a gun?"


    In the fourth year of Hongwu, the remnant yuan forces were still rampant in Eastern Liaoning. Zhu Yuanzhang appointed Ma Yun and Ye Wang as the commander of the capital of Liaoning. He led 100000 troops from Penglai (Dengzhou) in Shandong Province to cross the sea to land at SHIZIKOU. Because the voyage was smooth, Zhu changed SHIZIKOU to Lvshunkou.


    After the Ming army landed, they built a North City with wooden fences in Lushun to temporarily garrison troops and store grain. Then, after reaching Jinzhou, they continued to go north and control the south of Liaoyang to the whole East of Liaoning.


    Due to the destruction of the war in Liaodong, the economic foundation in the early Ming Dynasty was weak, and it was difficult to build a large-scale garrison. In order to solve the military supplies, a large number of military grain had to be imported by sea from Shandong and even Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Fujian. Later, the military grain in Liaodong was basically self-sufficient, so the large-scale maritime military grain activities stopped. However, cotton cloth, winter clothes, military pay and small amount of military grain were still landed at Lushunkou and transported to the garrisons everywhere.


    Lvshunkou is jinzhouwei (later Dalian) Under the jurisdiction of emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, there were four guards in southern Liaoning and four guards in western Liaoning. The four guards in southern Liaoning were Jin, Fu, Hai and Gai. The first guard was in Jinzhou. The Ming dynasty built a brick city based on the Liaojin Earth City, which is the prototype of the current Jinzhou City. The brick city wall has a circumference of about 3km and a height of 10m. It is already a large city in the whole southern Liaoning.


    At that time, jinzhouwei led 5600 people and governed six thousand households. In the ruling area of Dusi in Eastern Liaoning, jinzhouwei had the largest area of land reclamation, which promoted the development of agriculture and handicraft industry. By next year, jinzhouwei will have a total resident population of about 60000, with an average of 7800 people in each village.


    After the rise of JianNu, the war flared up again, and Jinzhou Wei became one of the focus of competition between the two sides. JianNu had a great potential and swept through Liao Town, but after capturing the city, Jinzhou Wei was abandoned.


    Because they had no navy, they would be attacked by the Ming army at any time, so they were not sure to guard it well, so they simply abandoned it.


    However, after Kong Youde defected here, they brought some sailors, which is the possibility for them to guard this Jinzhou guard, because they have a navy, they can garrison the Jinzhou guard, use the navy to go south and directly attack Denglai area.


    So JianNu they rebuilt the deserted jinzhouwei and stationed troops here, ready to loot the Denglai area at any time.


    Just as they were just ready to go south, they saw the huge fleet of Zheng''s family coming from the south, let them see the difference between the Navy and the Navy, and scared them into hiding in Lushun mouth.


    Although they were frightened and shrank in Lushun''s mouth, Zheng zining regarded them as a thorn in the eye, because this was the only navy of JianNu and the only force they could cross the sea to attack them.


    In theory, it is impossible for JianNu to attack their Liu family. They must bypass the capital area, Hebei area, or bypass Shanxi to arrive here. They are all important towns of the Ming Dynasty. Even the capital is in one area. They can''t hit Denglai area.


    However, they directly garrison troops from Jinzhou Wei, start from Lushunkou, go south with the wind and water, and arrive in a day or two, so they can attack Denglai area.


    In the past, the Ming army had a navy, but JianNu didn''t. The Ming army always pressed JianNu to fight. It constantly transported food and troops to Eastern Liaoning through Denglai area, which made them a thorn in the eye, but there was nothing they could do.


    They JianNu have the most powerful cavalry and heavy armored infantry, but their cavalry and infantry can''t go to sea to fight? So they can only sigh.


    And they were so oppressed that even if they could successfully attack Jinzhou Wei, they had no confidence to defend it and directly let it give up.


    However, a Wuqiao mutiny has completely changed the pattern of both sides. After the Wuqiao mutiny, the military forces in Denglai area have been swept away, and the civilian forces have also been greatly hit, which has not been restored yet.


    Even worse, they stationed a Navy here, but with the mutiny, the Navy also participated in the rebellion. Now they are either defeated or fled across the sea to take refuge in JianNu and become JianNu''s navy.


    JianNu has a navy. It''s a flying thing.


    After this huge blow, his Navy in Denglai area is equivalent to no more. There are only some small boats left. Even they are embarrassed to be called Navy. Although they urgently transferred some ships from all parts of the south of the Yangtze River, the other side of these ships is willing to transfer them. Think about it and you will know what it is. There are no crooked melons, cracked dates, rags and rags at all France has become an army, so now a new situation has formed in the Bohai Sea area, that is, the navy force to build slaves is the largest.


    Therefore, they have always planned to loot the rich Shandong Peninsula through the Bohai Sea, and even invade Shandong, cut off the canal and encircle the back road of the capital of the Ming Dynasty. This is to become a fine trend.


    These things stopped on paper and on the plan. JianNu beat the world by his heavy armored infantry and his cavalry. They were not sure about the things on the sea, and they didn''t dare to listen to Kong Youde. They directly entered Dengzhou by boat from here. After capturing Dengzhou, they took Jiaodong Peninsula, cut off the canal of Daming, and let Daming collapse.


    JianNu they are most worried about one thing, that is, when they go to sea with all their strength, what should they do in case of wind and waves at sea?


    You should know that Kublai Khan of the Mongolian Empire sent 100000 troops to Japan. The storms encountered at sea ended in the destruction of the whole army. They did not build slaves on the scale of 100000 people.


    Even if there is no wind and waves, the Bohai Bay is calm, but what if it is intercepted by the navy of the Ming army when sailing on the sea? They have the strongest cavalry and infantry, but these soldiers have no ability to fight back at sea. They will only send their heads for nothing. Therefore, they are not familiar with the place, and they dare not do anything.


    For these reasons, even though Kong Youde, Shang Kexi and Geng Jingzhong repeatedly lobbied to attack the plan south, Huang Taiji, the leader of JianNu, was afraid to agree. He was afraid of stepping on the air and falling head and blood.


    Although Huang Taiji, the leader of JianNu, did not dare to agree to Kong Youde''s plan to attack them across the sea, there is nothing wrong. That is, a relatively powerful maritime force in the Bohai Sea area is their Lushunkou Navy. It can be said that they can go south to attack Denglai area or Tianjin Wei area at any time, which poses a great threat to them.


    However, the current situation is that the hemp pole is afraid of beating the wolf at both ends. Daming has no navy defense for the time being. He is afraid that the other side will attack at any time. However, JianNu and they have no experience in commanding the Navy. They are afraid that they can''t play and dare not fight, which forms a temporary power void. However, they know that sooner or later, one party will regain control of the situation here.


    Liu Bu took advantage of the power vacuum on the sea and the power vacuum on the land to rise. At the same time, they took over the power here, even the one on the sea.


    Although Zheng zining has always adhered to Liu Bu, like a silly woman in love, she has secretly transferred the fleet she commanded and stationed in Jiaozhou Bay.


    Since this is Zheng zining''s future home and her territory, she naturally has to protect herself from the threat of JianNu.


    With the expansion of the Liu family''s influence, Liu Yuanqiao took over Laizhou and became the governor of Laizhou. With their increasing control over Laizhou, which was basically their Liu family''s territory, Zheng zining ordered her fleet to go north and took over Laizhou Bay. As a result, the military mutiny of Wuqiao ended. The sea power vacuum formed in Denglai area was filled again, The only thing that fills the power vacuum here is not the famous Navy in Dengzhou, but the navy fleet of the Liu family.


    Of course, they are the Zheng family''s private fleet, but after they entered here, they hung their name under the Liu family''s name and became the Liu family''s private fleet.


    Zheng zining is the commander in charge of this fleet. Although she is tired of being around Liu Bu, in fact, she has always controlled these fleets through her men. She has everything under her control, whether the other party is stationed in Jiaozhou Bay or Laizhou Bay.


    So when she finished the deployment, she began to plan a strike. She won the Lushun Port opposite. Even if she couldn''t win the Lushun Port, she had to destroy the JianNu Navy.


    Because he found that this was the only water force in the region that could threaten their power. If they were destroyed, they would be the strongest in the region.


    Liu Bu has some concerns about this risky military action. He is worried that even if they can destroy each other''s navy, they can''t expand the war results and take the opportunity to occupy jinzhouwei.


    But Zheng zining said disapprovingly, "it''s just a small-scale battle. We have dozens of large ships to face each other''s small sampans. It''s basically an armed parade. What do you have to worry about? Only by killing them can we get married at ease. I don''t want JianNu to come and join the fun when we get married."

 Chapter 196

    For Liu Bu, the attack on Lushunkou opposite the Bohai Sea is a cross sea attack, a very risky action, a military and state event, and we can''t take any light heart.


    But for Zheng zining, who is used to fighting and killing at sea, this can only be regarded as a small-scale conflict or armed parade.


    Their battle with the Dutch in the Nanyang area is called naval battle.


    Originally, Zheng zining was the other side''s Navy or had a certain fear, but she began to disagree after hearing the report of her men to the other side.


    The navy of JianNu has a lot of strength. There are hundreds of large ships, which can transport tens of thousands of troops across the Bohai Sea at one time, as well as a large number of materials. It can be as huge as ten thousand stones at one time.


    But those of them who are used to sea battles find that they can only be defined as an inland transport fleet.


    What''s more, in the West or Nanyang, they used linear tactics as early as 30 years ago, or used side cannons to solve the enemy.


    JianNu, the so-called Bohai Navy, their way to solve the battle, although it is still a side to side battle.


    If you fight the pirates here in the Daming coast, it is estimated that the other party will still play with you, but if you fight with the regular Navy, who fucking plays any side to side battle with you, the other party will directly blow you up with cannon to feed the fish.


    Originally, this fleet of JianNu still had some cannons for defense. In the past, in the sequence of the Ming Navy, they were still equipped with cannons for defense. Although there were no gunships made by Zheng family imitating Westerners, a ship was composed of more than 20 main guns and 30 auxiliary guns, just like a mobile fort.


    These JianNu naval divisions were good. There were not many original cannons. They also dismantled them and moved them to the land to deal with the Ming army on the land.


    The Ming Empire had vast sea territory, and they didn''t pay attention to the interests of the sea. JianNu, the fishing and animal husbandry people who came out of the Tungusic forest, paid more attention to it, so it caused an embarrassing situation for the fleet this time. They still had some guns. Now it''s better that all these guns have been dismantled. Their sailors use stone catapults Clapper or crossbow, and fire attack.


    Now the world''s mainstream navies have entered the battleship era, and they are still playing these.


    Therefore, Zheng zining decided that she must kill each other before she went south. It would be even better if she could take the opportunity to capture Lushun Port. Considering their land strength, there was no way to control Lushun Port, because their troops could not resist JianNu and large-scale counterattack, so they decided to make the current plan to destroy each other''s navy.


    Liao town is one of the nine important border towns in the Ming Dynasty, and it is also the most important border town.


    Wang Yangming, a great man of that year, put forward an argument: Liao Town, Ji Town, Xuanfu and Datong will die if you lose a great Ming Dynasty.


    At present, there are only one or two small cities in Ningyuan and Jinzhou left in Liao town in the Ming Dynasty. They barely have some military presence outside the customs. As a barrier for them to defend the mountain customs, it can be said that Liao town has been lost in a broad sense.


    This vast area outside the pass has been the world where JianNu iron horses gallop.


    If you can capture a small Lushun Port, it is estimated that it will also attract a fierce counterattack from the other party. Such a counterattack can not be defended by Liu Jiajun, and there is no need to defend it, at least for the time being.


    So they began to deploy his military operations.


    In November of the seventh year of Suizhen, Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, wrote to Governor Chen YingYuan of Laizhou, pointing out that JianNu''s Navy stationed in Lushunkou was eyeing them, such as sticking in the throat, such as a thorn in the flesh, wolfing the South and the coast of Laizhou, such as hanging eggs. He begged the court to send a navy force to destroy it.


    But this request was shelved when Chen YingYuan arrived. He didn''t have any water power. If he had enough sailors to attack lishunkou, he would have gone long ago. What are you waiting for here? Doesn''t he know how much threat JianNu''s Navy deployed in Lushunkou poses to them?


    The threat was so great that he was superfluous as governor Denley.


    Originally, the imperial court set up governor Denglai in the hope of controlling the power of the three eastern prefectures, supporting the battle of Liao town and transporting troops, horses and grain. Now they have basically lost this role, and they are also facing the threat of building slaves, so that the imperial court has always had a suggestion to remove Denglai town.


    In other words, if he really had the ability and water power to destroy the Rebel fleet at Lushunkou, he would have gone long ago. As long as he killed the other party, he could basically do it as governor Denglai. At least the imperial court would not think they were superfluous.


    Chen YingYuan thought that Liu Yuanqiao was making trouble for him and retaliated against him. Chen YingYuan pushed a large number of refugees to Laizhou and put the burden of disaster relief on him. Because Liu Yuan not only wrote to him, but also directly to the court.


    When these memorials came to him, he couldn''t help throwing them aside, but the military department of the imperial court appreciated them very much and thought their proposal was very appropriate, so it should be done like this.


    Because JianNu''s navy was established on the basis of the rebels of the Ming Dynasty. It was basically composed of the original Denglai navy of the Ming Dynasty. The imperial court regarded them as a disgrace and a thorn in the eye. If they could be destroyed, the imperial court would agree very much.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, saw the letter from the local government. He basically didn''t hesitate. He immediately agreed, and transferred to the cabinet. Finally, the Ministry of war and the cabinet issued an order to Denglai town to restrict them to wait for the opportunity and look for an opportunity to destroy this JianNu water division.


    JianNu has always had no navy. Now that they have a navy, they will become big at any time and eventually become fine. In fact, they are almost fine now. Even they heard Kong Youde''s suggestions far away in the capital, urging Huang Taiji to cross the sea to attack Denglai area, cut off the Yunhe River and encircle the capital of Daming from behind.


    The order of the Ministry of war turned back to Denglai Town, which made Chen YingYuan white. He hated Liu Yuanqiao. He didn''t have such a big head. Why did he toss such a big hat? Now the imperial court assigned him to do it. What should he do?


    However, just when Chen YingYuan hated him to the bone and was quite angry, Liu Yuanqiao visited Chen YingYuan again. This time, he arrived at the governor Xingyuan of Dengzhou in his official clothes, sitting on the Batai bridge, with a full set of honor guards. There were not more than 200 fierce knights, arrogant, domineering and arrogant like last time.


    After the two of them met the ceremony, Chen YingYuan said, "Lord Liu, you have caused great trouble for me."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "the rebel Navy deployed by JianNu in Lushunkou poses a great threat to the whole Denglai town. If we don''t eradicate this enemy, we will face the other party''s surprise attack at any time, and we can''t even sleep well."


    Chen YingYuan said: "I also know this problem, but look at the strength of the Dengzhou Navy. They are simply unable to organize a counterattack, and they are not opponents of the rebel Navy¡°


    Liu Zhuanqiao said, "Lord Chen, this is your fault. Since the local forces can''t resist, why don''t you ask the imperial court for support? The imperial court is in the south, but it has a strong naval force."


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. I know you have a plan."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Zheng Zhibao, Fujian coastal guerrilla general, is the in laws of the lower officials. He is also full of the heart of serving the country and is willing to share his worries for the imperial court. He also has a fleet in his hand. If the imperial court orders, he can lead the fleet north to strengthen the coastal defense strength of Leiden Town, and protect the northern coastal areas of the Ming Dynasty and eliminate this rebel Navy."


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "even so, will the governor of Fujian release people?"


    The navy is the lifeblood of the place. Which place will be willing to let people go?


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "of course, Fujian Fu will not allow it, but as long as you write to the court and the court orders general Zheng to transfer to the north, he will immediately lead his fleet to the north. His fleet belongs to Zheng''s private, and Fujian Fu can''t control his part, because it''s a semi private military force."


    Chen YingYuan was very happy, but he also knew that there was no free lunch. He asked, "what do you want?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "the current Dengzhou general is high, mediocre and inactive. He is dying, brave and handsome. He is dead and steals the target camp. If adults can appoint Zheng Zhibao guerrilla general as Dengzhou general, he will naturally lead his own fleet north to serve the imperial court and adults."


    Chen YingYuan wanted to come right away.


    It turned out that the other party was interested in the position of Dengzhou''s general army. In fact, Dengzhou has a navy, and the navy is also under the control of Dengzhou''s general army, but the highest establishment of Dengzhou''s navy is guerrilla. He died in the Wuqiao mutiny, and his subordinates followed the rebels to escape to JianNu across the Bohai Sea.


    He immediately realized that Liu Yuanqiao was very treacherous and smart. In this way, the military power of Denglai basically fell into the hands of their Liu Zheng family.


    He is the prefect of Laizhou, and his in laws are the chief soldiers of Dengzhou. He is the strongest here.


    If you let them toss around for a few more days, the whole Denglai town will become the property of their family, but Chen YingYuan must also consider one point, that is, the imperial court has many discussions now, and his Denglai governor is redundant. The voice to remove him is very high. If they make some achievements, it is estimated that the other party will think so.


    For Chen YingYuan, letting Zheng Zhibao come to Dengzhou as the chief soldier of Dengzhou is equivalent to drinking to quench his thirst, but when there is wine for him, he is still ready to drink, but he is worried that if Zheng Zhibao comes, their two families will be equivalent to controlling the local military and political power, just like those generals in western Liaoning.

 Chapter 197

    Chen YingYuan is a man of insight after decades of official experience.


    He studied hard in the cold window of ten years and read the books of sages. He was Tian Shirang in the morning and ascended the son of heaven in the evening! It can also be regarded as a success. After decades of official experience, it can also be regarded as a governor on the side of the town.


    There is no doubt about his loyalty to the Ming court. He is also very distressed to see the Ming Dynasty today.


    Daming''s current situation can only be described as internal and external troubles. Even any Daming can carry it, but both come together, which is very difficult for Daming.


    Especially the JianNu who rose in Jianzhou, they are now pointing directly under the capital and threatening the world of Daming at any time.


    But JianNu can have today, which is also related to those generals in Liaodong.


    Liaodong has entered the most glorious moment since Li Chengliang took charge of the Liaodong general army. It is said that he has been fighting against foreigners in the northeast. However, once Li Chengliang went, the situation did not collapse. It can also be said that Li Chengliang had collapsed before he went to Liaozhen.


    The runaway of Daming here is related to various policies, but the most important thing is the rise of JianNu.


    These so-called Liaodong generals pull and fight the enemy for their own interests and for the purpose of dominating the country.


    When JianNu was strong, they tried their best to suppress it, but when it gradually weakened, they tried their best to win over and support it, which was like playing with fire, which was very dangerous.


    During the Wanli period, the two most outstanding generals of the Empire were Qi Jiguang and Li Chengliang.


    Many people compare them, think they are the rare military generals of the Empire, and regard them as the twin stars of the Empire.


    But in Chen YingYuan''s eyes, Li Chengliang didn''t deserve to lift shoes for Qi Jiguang.


    Qi Jiguang can be called a good fighter and has no outstanding achievements.


    When he served as the chief soldier of Ji Town, he just fought several battles, but each battle was a battle in which the Mongolian tribe broke the enemy''s backbone. The other party was completely finished in one battle, which can be said to solve the problem once and for all.


    And Li Chengliang won three days, a big victory, and a continuous victory. But the enemy still remained. He was fighting for the Latin American invasion. He was the one who has the final say. The result is that the more he is, the greater the power he will be.


    Once and for all, Qi Jiguang, who completely solved the problem, ended up in a far derogatory end to Guangdong, which may be the reason for the rise of Jiangmen.


    Daming''s politics has entered this step, which is also a dead end.


    Today''s Ming generals are worried that when there are bandits to suppress, they are the generals. When there are no bandits to suppress, they are the running dogs of civil servants, so they are basically unwilling to work hard to fight. They always suppress and release the exiled bandits.


    This is the case with the JianNu outside the pass and the rogue bandits inside the pass. In fact, this is playing with fire and will always get out of control.


    Now they''re a little out of control.


    Chen YingYuan can be sure that once Zheng Zhibao becomes the commander of Dengzhou army, with the power of their Liu Zheng family, they can certainly wipe out the JianNu Navy in Lushunkou.


    He has heard the name of Zheng Zhibao. He has high prestige on the sea. He is not Gao ruowang, who is a vegetarian.


    Chen YingYuan shook his head and said, "the strength of your Liu fleet is very strong, and you can complete this task."


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said: "Mr. Chen, you should know that those who have always been officials are not in their position and do not seek their own government. A governor of Laizhou governs affairs at sea? What''s more ridiculous is that adults and Gao Ruo Wang are ordered by the imperial court. On the side of guarding the shepherd, they are dead and plain, do not want to make progress, fear the enemy like a tiger, and lead the imperial court''s high officials and high salaries, but they want some non staff people to be responsible. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    When Liu Yuanqiao scolded him so ruthlessly in public, Chen YingYuan changed his face and said, "Lord Liu likes your words."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "do you know why the lower officer wrote to the court? That is prevention. If something happens here, the adult must take full responsibility, and the lower officer will impeach the adult."


    Chen YingYuan knew that there would be no good results if Liu Yuanqiao was the official under him. He knew that this person was very strong and tough. He worked very hard and his wrist was also very tough. He quickly stabilized the situation in Laizhou and made Laizhou stable and develop, but at the same time, he could also annoy you to death. Just like today, he He was arrogant and pressing step by step, but you didn''t have a good life. He had to say, "Lord Liu, are you threatening me?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "a gentleman says worry but not worry." Liu Yuanqiao bowed and said, "since your excellency is not ready, you can leave."


    Chen YingYuan knew that the other party was crafty. It was estimated that he would fail another plan and pit him. He had to say, "let me think about it carefully. Why are you so worried about the fate of the chief soldier of Lord Liu and the free court?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "meat eaters are despicable. The people live high in temples. They have long been ignorant of the difficulties in the Jianghu." he saw that Chen YingYuan was not speaking, so he had to bow and retreat.


    After Liu Yuanqiao retreated, Chen YingYuan''s master turned out. He said, "dongweng, I didn''t expect Liu Qingyun. He dared to be so domineering and aggressive. You are not the governor in his eyes."


    Chen YingYuan said, "Liu Qingyun is strong and sharp. He likes to work hard and fast, but he is ambitious and can''t encourage his arrogance."


    The master said: "the student has also studied Liu Qingyun. He always wants to get what he wants. There is nothing he can''t get. Sir, you rejected him today. I''m afraid he will design adults and trap adults in injustice."


    Chen YingYuan said: "I have my own decision on this matter. Although Liu Qingyun is excessive and grumpy, he has his own bottom line and won''t cross the line casually."


    Liu Yuanqiao walked out of the governor Xingyuan. His master Wang Wendong immediately greeted him and asked, "Sir, what does the governor say?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "procrastination, still indecision."


    Master Wang Wendong said immediately, "students know how to arrange."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Master Wang, you can see that song xiance took the road of supervising students and took the position of county magistrate. If you can help the government, you will be able to repeat his success."


    Wang Wendong is also an ambitious man. When he heard the other party mention song xiance at the same time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. What he is doing now is what song xiance did before. Since Song xiance, a dwarf song child, can be a county magistrate by virtue of his birth as a student supervisor, why can''t he? Of course, if you want to be a magistrate, you can only rely on the appreciation of the magistrate.


    Wang Mengdong said directly, "villains are willing to die for adults."


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that the other party asked him to wait. In fact, he just wanted to drag him.


    This adult doesn''t have much strength. In the face of Liu Yuanqiao''s aggressiveness, he doesn''t dare to refuse. He''s afraid of offending Liu Yuanqiao, but he doesn''t want to promise, so he decides with procrastination. He''s thinking that since I''m dragging you, won''t it be difficult for me?


    But who is he, Liu Yuanqiao? Those who stand in his way are either removed by him or kicked away by him. He can''t wait.


    There are no secrets in officialdom, especially in places.


    Soon, Gao ruowang, the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, heard Liu Yuanqiao''s small report on him in front of the governor and his evaluation.


    Mediocre inaction, impending death, no general''s courage, no handsome plan, corpse vegetarian meal, stealing target camp, these are full of derogatory adjectives, which make him angry to death.


    Gao ruowang, in fact, was also a brave general. He also made great achievements in calming the Wuqiao mutiny. He personally led his troops to fight with Kong Youde many times, leading the army to rush into the array and risking life and death.


    That was also the first general who led the troops to attack Dengzhou Prefecture. He was seriously injured when attacking Dengzhou Prefecture, and then he never recovered. Therefore, he spent more than half of his time recuperating. As a result, he mixed a dying evaluation with Liu Yuanqiao, which made him very angry.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Wen Guiwu is cheap. His rank is far above Liu Yuanqiao. However, the popular name is Wen Guiwu is cheap. Liu Yuanqiao, a four grade Laizhou mansion, is far above this Dengzhou commander. After all, he is only the commander of a local army Town, not Liu Zeqing, who is in charge of a provincial capital, His title is only the third grade.


    Gao ruowang was so angry that he said, "what a Liu Yuanqiao! How dare you insult our official like this? Isn''t his cousin a commander of Aoshan guard? Isn''t his son the garrison commander of Jimo camp? He ordered him to suppress the bandits and eliminate the giant thieves within a limited time. If he can''t eliminate them, he has to engage in military justice."


    His subordinates heard Liu Yuanqiao''s comments. He was also very angry. It was the so-called King worried about the humiliation of his ministers and the death of his ministers. Their masters were sprayed by Liu Yuanqiao as worthless, not to mention their minions, so they were very angry and sent orders one after another.


    They forced Liu Yuanshan and Liu Bu and ordered them to suppress the bandits. If they could not eliminate them, they would engage in military justice.


    Although they know that Liu Bu has done a lot of things these days, and they have constantly sent troops in winter to wipe out many bandits in Laizhou, they are actually meritorious. As his nominal boss, Gao ruowang has a light on his face, but his Lao Tzu dares to say so. It''s no wonder that he turned his face and didn''t recognize others.


    The commander of Dengzhou army, Gao ruowang, ordered his men to hurry up and convey the order to Jimo camp, limiting them to send troops immediately to exterminate the giant peak thieves.


    This command is very inhumane and ruthless, because it''s winter now. It''s snowy and snowy. It''s very hard for you to go out, not to mention going deep into the mountains to destroy the bandits hiding in the mountains and forests.


    The messenger was a soldier of Gao ruowang. He looked at Liu BU with a little schadenfreude and wanted to see his pleading.


    Who knows, Liu Bu just said faintly: "I know, then there is no."

 Chapter 198

    This private soldier, he sent the order to aoshanwei first. As a result, Liu Yuanshan cried bitterly. Constantly begging for mercy and threatening to appeal to the higher authorities can be regarded as ugly.


    But Liu Bu was too calm again. He was so calm that he didn''t seem to hear it. This was an emergency military order.


    They are also disgusted and can''t stay. They know that the eldest son of the Liu family''s December 20 is his wedding day, and all the invitations have been sent out. Now it''s November 20, and there is still a month. Although this month is still enough, the problem is that it''s easy to wipe out the giant thieves they can''t wipe out in a few years?


    And there is another problem, that is, he has to go to Fujian to greet his relatives this month. In fact, he will almost go out now.


    It is estimated that such a toss will not make him a pro.


    The soldier thought Liu Bu would be angry and scold heaven and earth. He was ready to write down Liu Bu''s ugliness so that he could convey it to the commander in chief.


    Gao ruowang, as the commander in chief of the Japanese army in Shandong, has the right to control him, Liu Bu, the garrison commander of Jimo camp.


    If you put off other bad things, I can also order you with the general trend of the current imperial court.


    After Chen Qiyu, governor of the five provinces, was arrested for the defeat of Chaixia, Hong Chengchou was appointed Minister of the Ministry of war and was ordered to take part in the military affairs of Shaanxi, Jin, Chu, Henan and Sichuan provinces, preparing to encircle and suppress the roving bandits on a larger scale.


    In November, the bandits Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng went out of Zhongnan mountain from Eastern Shaanxi to Henan, including Chenzhou, Lingbao, Sishui and Xingyang. Emperor Chongzhen urgently ordered Hong Chengchou to leave the customs and joined forces with Shandong governor Zhu Dadian to encircle and suppress the roving bandits.


    If the Liu family dare to be aggressive and arrogant, and don''t know how high he is, they can order him Liu Bu to participate in the suppression of the roving bandits, which will kill you.


    But Liu Bu''s cold expression made the young soldier very uneasy. He said, "this is the order of the commander in chief. The general is not ready to straighten out the team and start."


    Liu Bu said to him, "when will it be your turn to be a soldier, general?"


    This soldier thought he was a confidant of the general army. He was treated courteously by the local general wherever he went. He was not only very polite to him, but also gave gifts when he returned. However, he was scolded by Liu Bu in public. He felt very ashamed. He gave him a military salute and left immediately. He was thinking that if he couldn''t destroy you in the boundary, he would see how to deal with you.


    The herald had just left. Zheng zining, who had been nearby, said to Liu Bu, "look, these people can disgust you when they get sick."


    Liu Bu said to him, "fortunately, I have a backhand, otherwise I will be killed by others. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Sure enough, his uncle Liu Yuanshan came here on a fast horse. Seeing that he came here on a horse on a snowy day and was sweating, he knew that he was in great danger.


    You know, his uncle has always been fat for nothing. He lives a very luxurious life. He will never ride a horse when he can sit in a sedan chair.


    Seeing that he was riding on a loose horse, he knew that something big had happened. Liu Bu asked him first: "did the commander in chief order you to destroy the giant peak thief?"


    Liu Yuanshan said to him, "how do you know, my good nephew? Did something leak?" but he knew that the giant peak thief was actually controlled by Liu Bu behind the scenes.


    Liu Bu said: "what shit? It''s mainly disgusting us, but it won''t be difficult for us. He doesn''t have a few days to jump."


    Liu Yuanshan was relieved when he saw Liu Bu''s confident and intelligent bead in his hand. He said, "my good nephew, you have a way to deal with it."


    Liu Bu said to him, "wait and see a good play."


    There is no doubt that the grain in the north of the Ming Dynasty was transported by water transport, which also affected the interests of many people and has become the livelihood of millions of people.


    So Yu Ming knows that shipping has more advantages and can''t be implemented, but now water transportation also has its great disadvantages, such as huge loss of materials and huge investment in manpower. Now it''s more important that it begins to freeze after December every year. After entering the north section of Shandong, the North Canal begins to freeze and can''t operate at all.


    In this case, the policy of the Ministry of household of the imperial court is to increase the transportation before December and rush to transport materials to Beijing, which is also the reason why the Liu family fleet still has work to do after the loss of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Another reason is that they have no choice but to take the sea route directly from Huai''an and Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions and travel along the coastal waters to transport grain to Tianjin Wei and from Tianjin Wei to Beijing.


    Of course, this is only an alternative method, which can only be done when it is frozen in winter. If you dare to do so when the canal is unblocked in spring and summer, it is estimated that you will encounter wind and waves or be robbed by pirates.


    As a result, from the day after Liu Yuanqiao left Dengzhou Prefecture, the whole Denglai sea area was not peaceful. The Liu family''s private fleet had been sailing near Laizhou Bay. They withdrew to Jiaozhou Bay on the pretext of lack of manpower. Then, of course, there was a defense vacuum along the Bohai Sea.


    It''s not important that these things appear. What''s important is that three grain fleets were robbed in a day.


    The other party used the banner of JianNu, but the other party was more polite this time, that is, robbing the other party''s ships. If they were willing to hand over the goods obediently, they would release the people and let them come back in small boats. If they dared to resist, they would kill none. As a result, the people on these fleets gave up resistance and handed over the whole team and finance, Come back in a small boat.


    But there were three cases that day. As a result, in the next few days, their ships and fleets were robbed every day, so that they didn''t even dare to send people to sea.


    In this winter, the imperial court relied on sea transportation to make up for the shortage on land. Now even all the transport ships sailing at sea were robbed, which made the imperial court very angry.


    This is the Bohai Sea, the suburb of Beijing. If you enter Tianjin from here and enter the capital, it will be more than 200 kilometers. That is to say, the suburb of the capital is actually a place where construction slaves run amok.


    Since the withdrawal of the Liu family''s private fleet, Chen YingYuan and them knew that something big was going to happen. They immediately wrote to Liu Yuanqiao to explain the misunderstanding, but the other party didn''t respond. Just as no accident, all the ships on the sea were robbed.


    The Liu family''s private fleet shrank and stopped sailing and patrolling for them. Later, ships in the whole area were robbed.


    Chen YingYuan and Gao ruowang were very afraid. He knew that something big would happen.


    In his anger, Gao ruowang issued an order again and said to his personal soldiers, "order Liu Bu to wipe out the Jufeng thief within ten days, otherwise the military will be engaged in justice."


    This is Gao Ruo Wang''s reaction method, that is, if you can fix me, I can fix your son to see who can''t carry it. He knew that the accident at sea was the ghost of the Liu family. As long as the other party didn''t fuck him, I wouldn''t fuck you.


    The hateful thing is that within a few days, tens of thousands of hours of food was robbed, and it was robbed near his Denglai sea area. This account must be counted on him. Therefore, Gao ruowang was also very worried and afraid. He also hinted to Liu bu that as long as there was nothing wrong with both sides, he could revoke the order to let Liu Bu fight.


    But this time when they went out of Jimo camp, they couldn''t even find Liu bu. They asked the officers left behind. The other party said, "the general has gone out to suppress the bandits."


    The soldier said to him, "tell me immediately where they are suppressing bandits." the soldier was anxious to see Liu Bu, so he took the commander in chief to convey the meaning of seeking peace. At least he had to convey this meaning to Liu bu.


    Who knows, the other party said military secrets, no comment.


    The soldier said, "I received the order of the commander in chief. To see your garrison immediately, you can tell him where he is or let him come to see me."


    The officer of the other party was dismissive. He said, "you are a small big soldier. You are inferior to dogs. You dare to let the chief commander of my family come to see you. It''s true that horses don''t know how long their faces are, and monkeys don''t know how thin their faces are."


    The other party''s merciless satire and reprimand made the soldier very angry. He was furious. He said, "how brave, do you know whose soldier I am?"


    The officer of the other party said dismissively, of course he knew: "it''s just a running dog of Gao ruowang''s old man. What''s the big deal?"


    The soldier was so angry that he pulled out his knife. He said, "how dare you insult the commander in chief in public. I''ll take you to ask for guilt right away." he pulled out his knife and wanted to take down the other party.


    Who knows he hasn''t started yet, but several of the other party''s men did it together. They stabbed their long guns in front of him, and he quickly stepped back. Now he knows that this is the other party''s territory. The other party is crowded, and he is not an opponent at all.


    The soldier was very angry and put the knife back. He said ruthlessly, "wait, you''ll regret it."


    The officer slowly threw the commander''s warrant into the stove. He said, "I''ll regret it. That''s my business."


    He saw each other. He was so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He knew that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble. They were local giants and didn''t pay attention to the commander in chief at all. If you really don''t pay attention to the officers, your orders will be nothing in their eyes.


    Not to mention the commander in chief, even Governor Chen gave a lot of orders to local officials. The other party just chose what was favorable and suitable for him to listen to, and the others were dismissive. Seeing this situation, the other party should not bird them, and he had to return unhappily.

 Chapter 199

    The soldier himself was very oppressed. You know, if the former commander-in-chief was there, who dared not listen to the commander-in-chief''s order and directly took them down to ask for guilt, but now the other party seems to take them as one thing and ignore them.


    This makes him very angry. He is going to go back and Sue the other party. Your Liu family is a powerful local family, and you must listen to Lord Gao, because he is still the chief soldier here. Lord Gao still has control over many people in your Liu family.


    However, when he returned to the general military house in Dengzhou, he saw that the general military house was in a mess. Many families were going in and out, packing up, and many people left with things.


    The soldier hurriedly asked a man next to him, "what happened here? It''s in such a mess?"


    Gao ruowang came from an officer''s background. He likes to run his family in the way of running the army. His family has always been as meticulous as in the military camp. Everyone performs his duties in an orderly manner, but it''s very rare now.


    The man said, "the imperial court has issued an order to remove Lord Gao from the post of Dengzhou chief soldier and order him to go home and think about his mistakes behind closed doors."


    The soldier was shocked and quickly ran into the lobby of the general army. He saw Gao ruowang drinking there. His face was pale and sad.


    When the soldiers looked at it, there was a document from the Ministry of war, which was a formal order to remove him from the post of chief soldier. If he was a civil servant, he wanted to remove a third grade civil servant. I was afraid he had to send out a decree, but if he wanted to remove a third grade Dengzhou chief soldier, the Ministry of war ordered him to remove him directly.


    The soldier was shocked. He said, "Sir, you have lived and died for your country. Only after calming the Wuqiao mutiny can you have today''s status. How can they say they can avoid it.


    Gao ruowang was very lost and resentful. It was the villain Liu Yuanqiao who made the ghost.


    Even his own soldiers could see this. The order on the official document said: "chadengzhou general is high, mediocre, dying, brave and handsome, dead, stealing the target camp, lax governance, fearing the enemy like a tiger, ordered to remove the post of Dengzhou general and return home to think behind closed doors."


    This order is as like as two peas of Liu Yuan Qiao''s satire, and if he is not to play tricks on them, who will believe it?


    The soldier said to him, "don''t you just forget it, my lord?"


    Gao ruowang said with a wry smile, "the Liu family is the first local strong man. Fight with them. What can I fight with them? I can''t fight with them when I''m in front of the commander-in-chief. Now there''s no commander-in-chief, how can I fight with them?"


    This is also true. There are at least hundreds of servants around the other chief soldiers. These servants live and die together with the chief soldiers. They advance and retreat together. When the chief soldiers go, they also go with them. It''s good for Gao Ruo Wang. Without these elite servants, as soon as he is removed from office, people around him begin to escape and turn to one side. They look like trees falling and monkeys scattered.


    This made him very melancholy and sad. I didn''t think that he had been in the army for nearly 30 years and had been a general soldier for countless times. In the end, he was dismissed.


    All he wanted to do was to serve as the commander in chief of Dengzhou safely, and then retire with honor, which can be regarded as a complete end to his military career.


    But now he was dismissed in a shameful way, which made him very ashamed.


    Liu Yuanqiao hinted at letting the other party resign. Since the other party refused to resign, he did it. Because they are determined to win the position of Dengzhou general army. This position is really too important. They are in charge of the military power here. If Gao ruowang is allowed to hang around here, they will not be able to start their work. Even if they do, they will start it for others in vain. They can''t do it It''s okay.


    It''s like without their Liu family''s private fleet, they don''t even have people patrolling the sea, and everything depends on him. Aren''t you Gao ruowang and Chen YingYuan my son? I have to do everything for you.


    The position of Dengzhou chief soldier is very important. No matter who sits here, he must play a role. It is impossible for Gao ruowang to spend time here, eat and drink, and do nothing. Since he Liu Yuanqiao has decided to compete for power and profit with everyone, he must go all out. It is impossible for the other party to dominate this position and occupy the Maokeng without shit.


    Since he is lobbying Chen YingYuan and the other party disagrees, he has to occupy the whole pit and don''t shit. He can only work hard on it.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is certainly not satisfied with Denglai. He has always asked local governments to rectify military affairs, but Gao ruowang has worked for nearly a year and has not made any achievements. It is impossible for him to rectify military affairs. It seems that he just wants to fill this post, because he has spent more than half of his time in the army since he became the chief Basically, he didn''t take care of his injuries at home, so he handed them over to his generals. His generals did their own things, which made his work very stagnant, which was equivalent to not starting.


    If it had been in the past, they could barely mix, but what''s more important is that they can''t even reorganize the Navy, and even the grain they transported into the capital was robbed by the JianNu fleet. In the long past, how could this be? If it was like this, not to mention their Dengzhou general, but even his ministry of war It will be exempted by the imperial court.


    Therefore, when Liu Yuanqiao sent someone to lobby, he directly removed Gao ruowang from the post of chief soldier and replaced him with Zheng Zhibao.


    Of course, he could persuade Zhang Fengyi to go all out to support them. It was their promise that once he took the post of commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, he would send troops to destroy the navy fleet of JianNu at Lushunkou. In addition, he moved 30000 liang of silver to them. In this case, Zhang Fengyi basically had no reason to refuse. He directly issued an order and crossed Chen YingYuan, Gao ruowang was directly removed from his post and Zheng Zhibao served as the chief soldier of Dengzhou.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a veteran in officialdom. He is proficient in all the ways of officialdom. It can be said that there is no problem that money can''t solve in officialdom. If it can''t be solved, he will get more money.


    If you want to get rid of other generals, it''s not Zhang Fengyi. A minister of the Ministry of war said he would get rid of it. He may even disturb the cabinet. However, Gao ruowang has worked for nearly a year and has made no achievements. He can be regarded as a kind of corpse vegetarian meal and a bastard who doesn''t shit in the pit.


    In the past, if you want to mix in peace and prosperity, if you are willing to mix, they will still give you a chance to mix and let you go.


    After a full term, he left his post as the chief soldier, but when is it now? JianNu''s Navy actually made trouble at this time and hijacked their ships here. It can be said that the whole Bohai Sea has been out of control and is almost JianNu''s world. They can''t accept this situation anyway.


    Therefore, not only Gao ruowang was directly removed from his post by Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also Chen YingYuan was severely reprimanded. That is because Chen YingYuan did nothing outstanding in his post. Although in terms of civil affairs, he was able to stabilize the situation in Denglai area and successfully relieve the disaster by putting together the Liu family, but in terms of military affairs, However, there are no achievements and outstanding points. As the governor of one side, it needs both military and political attention.


    Chen YingYuan has also worked for more than a year, and he has not fulfilled the expectations of the imperial court, rectified local military affairs and provided support to the front line, so even he can''t.


    Chen YingYuan himself had a dirty ass and was severely reprimanded. He didn''t dare to stand up for Gao ruowang, let alone carry the order of Zhang Fengyi, a minister of the Ministry of war.


    If Chen YingYuan is full of confidence, has soldiers and generals under him, and has the support of people in the court, he can carry Zhang Fengyi''s order and let him take back his life, refuse to execute his order, and directly replace his subordinates without himself, it is impossible.


    But now Chen Dingyuan himself is like a target. Not only is he attacked by Liu Yuanqiao below, but also by Premier Fu Wen Ti Ren. He has said bad things about him many times, so he is a man with his tail between his legs.


    After Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, took action, he had no choice but to acquiesce to the result.


    Therefore, when Gao ruowang took the order to find the governor and asked him to preside over justice, Chen YingYuan had no choice but to acquiesce in the result.


    In this way, he left his job. When Gao ruowang left his job, there was a mess at home. They packed their bags one after another and were ready to pack up and leave.


    After this incident, Chen YingYuan completely lost his prestige. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was behind all this, which made him angry.


    He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was ambitious and aggressive, but he didn''t expect that he would not give face and force himself directly to Liangshan.


    I knew this person was so strong and unscrupulous, so I simply let him go directly. As a result, today, Gao ruowang actually left his job in a shameful way. In fact, this is not what he wanted to see. If I knew that Gao ruowang would be sick and resign directly, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed and humiliated today.


    Gao ruowang is also a brave general. If he wasn''t seriously injured, he should also show some performance. However, just because he blocked the way of others, he was kicked away by others, which also drew a shameful end to his 30-year military career.


    Seeing this, Chen YingYuan blamed himself. At the same time, he also had little sympathy for Liu Yuanqiao''s disaster relief. It disappeared. In the future, we will be enemies, not friends.

 Chapter 200

    Gao ruowang left his post. This time it was Liu Yuanqiao''s plan.


    Only after Gao Ruo looked, let Zheng Zhibao sit in the position of Dengzhou general army, can they do the next step.


    They were able to send troops across the Bohai Sea and destroy the JianNu Navy.


    To be honest, JianNu''s navy at Lushunkou gave them great threat and pressure. The other party could attack them southward at any time. Any city and stronghold in Laizhou, even their hometown Fushan, were threatened by the enemy, which made him sleep and eat hard at Liu Yuanqiao.


    In particular, the focus of their Liu family has shifted from the canal to the sea, and maritime safety is particularly important. Now it is equivalent to sleeping on the side of their bed, and there are others sleeping soundly, which is unacceptable to Liu Yuanqiao, an arrogant man like Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao planned this action and brought Gao ruowang down. The commander in chief was a little vegetarian. He occupied the pit and didn''t shit. If he came, he would let the powerful come.


    And one thing that made Liu Yuanqiao very angry was that he contradicted Chen YingYuan that day.


    As the commander of Dengzhou army, Gao ruowang didn''t want to forge ahead and didn''t build his own navy fleet. Instead, he hoped that the Liu family''s private fleet would work hard for him and others would work hard to credit themselves. This calculation was too loud.


    It can be said that their Liu family fleet has the ability to cross the sea to attack JianNu''s navy and destroy them, but in this way, the credit belongs to Gao ruowang. At this point, they can''t work hard for Gao ruowang and do icing on the cake.


    So when it comes to this step, Yu Gongyu and private Gao, if you want him to leave this position, if he can resign obediently, everyone will look good on his face. If he occupies the pit and doesn''t shit and refuses to move away, it''s no wonder Liu Yuanqiao pulled him away.


    Moreover, in this matter, Liu Yuanqiao also played his always tough style and solved the problem quickly and decisively.


    They went to laiyehai, where the fleet was robbed. It was only a few days before it was sent to the imperial court. Someone immediately sued the imperial court and fired the matter. It can''t be ignored by the military headquarters.


    When this matter was fired, Gao ruowang must be the unlucky one. As a result, it laid a public opinion foundation for replacing Gao ruowang. If the Minister of the Ministry of military directly dismissed one of the chief soldiers and directly replaced another general as the chief soldier without the consent of other bosses, it would often make the imperial court angry and gossip.


    But now their grain fleet was robbed, which touched the nerves of the imperial court. If the matter is not solved quickly, it is estimated that the imperial court will fall into a passive situation.


    Gao ruowang must not be able to solve this problem, because he has been the chief soldier for more than a year. He is still like this. He is no different from the Wuqiao mutiny, so he can only replace it and replace it with a capable person.


    Zhang Fengyi is actually too strong and impatient to do so, but the imperial court can understand his practice. His meaning is obvious. It is necessary to ensure the normal grain transportation of the imperial court, especially when the north section of the canal is frozen, the grain transportation on the sea must not stop.


    Zheng Zhibao acted very quickly. The imperial court quickly dismissed Gao ruowang from the post of Dengzhou chief soldier this time, and then appointed him as Dengzhou chief soldier. The imperial court sent him an urgent and urgent order. Shortly after Gao ruowang received the notice of dismissal, Zheng Zhibao also received the order of the Ministry of war. He immediately took the notice to discuss with his eldest brother Zheng Zhilong.


    Zheng Zhibao had obtained the support of Zheng Zhilong before seeking to be the chief soldier. He thought it was a great opportunity for the Zheng family to extend their claws to the north and to the foot of the emperor. It was an opportunity for their power expansion. He had long agreed.


    Zheng gonglong heard that Zheng Zhibao congratulated him after he became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou. He said, "third, you are also the commander-in-chief. You are no worse than me."


    Zheng Zhilong is now the commander in chief, but he is the commander in chief of coastal defense. The commander in chief of coastal defense is different from the commander in charge of a provincial capital. He is a second-class commander in chief and a third-class commander in chief, which is similar to that of Dengzhou commander in chief. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, it may not be as good as Dengzhou commander in chief, because Daming doesn''t pay attention to the rights and interests of the sea at all. As a commander in chief of the sea and the commander in chief of coastal defense, he is a little like the consolation award specially set for him.


    Zheng Zhilong is very satisfied with Zheng Zhibao''s finding another way to get in touch with the ministers in the court and find a chief soldier. After all, he is the eldest brother as the father. He is the patriarch of the Zheng family. The third brother of his family can have such excellent scenery, and his patriarch is also very face.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "look what you said, brother. I just became the chief soldier. I have to listen to your clan leader. Can I turn against the sky?"


    Zheng Zhilong liked to hear this. He said, "since it is ordered by the Minister of war, you should immediately lead a fleet north to Dengzhou. If you need any support, you should speak. Now even JianNu dare to engage in a navy. Are they going to turn against the sky? This time, I''ll teach them how to fight a water war."


    Zheng Zhilong said to him, "OK!" after saying goodbye to his eldest brother, Zheng Zhibao immediately led his army north to Dengzhou to take office.


    Zheng zining was also an activist. When Gao ruowang was dismissed, he began military preparations and launched a cross sea attack on the navy of JianNu Lushunkou. When Zheng Zhibao fleet arrived in Dengzhou and officially announced that she would take over the post of chief soldier of Dengzhou, she immediately led her fleet to sea to find the trouble of JianNu Lushunkou Navy.


    Zheng Zhibao took over the post of chief soldier and was still presided over by Governor Chen YingYuan. He was so impatient and impatient with each other. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao were almost sworn brothers, and now they were also in laws. Both of them acted like this.


    Chen YingYuan was afraid that Zheng Zhibao would learn from Liu Yuanqiao and directly drive Ma Dongfan''s family out of the backyard, so he sent someone to persuade Gao ruowang them to move out of the general military house quickly to avoid more unhappiness.


    Therefore, Chen YingYuan was very unhappy when he saw Zheng Zhibao. Although he organized the swearing in ceremony and ceremony for the other party, it only came from the social etiquette and appointment between his colleagues. He felt unhappy in his heart and deliberately said some sarcastic words about the other party.


    However, Zheng Zhibao was very happy. He also became the chief soldier, took the seat of the town, and still mixed with his brother Liu Yuanqiao. It was a return to the pleasure of the two brothers in wandering the Jianghu. He was very happy. He heard the irony of the governor clearly, but he just pretended not to hear it.


    However, Zheng Zhibao had one thing that made Chen YingYuan very angry. Zheng Zhibao didn''t even attend the banquet in the evening. He immediately led his fleet to set out. He said: "As the commander of Dengzhou army, I absolutely dislike JianNu Lushunkou''s navy. It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I dare to call myself a navy. Can''t I be good enough? Today, I''m going to send troops to kill them first, teach them to fight, and celebrate again when I come back. If I can''t clean up the shrimp soldiers and crab generals together, Zheng Zhibao doesn''t have the face to do this A Dengzhou general. "


    Zheng Zhibao said it in front of everyone in the general military house, which made Chen YingYuan more angry.


    To tell the truth, the fleet built around them not only posed a great threat to them, but also made Chen YingYuan lose face.


    Because this slave building fleet is actually their former Denglai fleet. Now it has become an enemy and an enemy from its own people, which has brought them a great threat.


    The imperial court urged them again and again to destroy this fleet immediately, otherwise they would not even have the only maritime advantage, and they would not be able to transport grain outside the pass and the capital.


    But there was no way. Their navy was too weak to provoke each other.


    It''s better now. On the first day of Zheng Zhibao''s tenure, the chief soldier hasn''t sat down yet. He didn''t take a sip of the tea. He immediately sent troops to destroy Lushunkou, a naval fleet, which he still appreciates very much.


    You should know that Gao ruowang, the former Dengzhou general army, asked him to destroy the navy in Lushunkou. He had a hundred reasons to refuse and refuse. Anyway, it was impossible to let him go. Now he went out without saying a word. It was a better way.


    Now Chen Dingyuan is under great pressure. It can be said that he is like Daming. He is trapped at home and abroad and is very helpless.


    It would also be a great good thing for him if their new commander-in-chief could boldly send troops across the Yellow Sea and destroy the navy in JianNu Lushunkou. It would not only stabilize his Denglai sea area, but also regain their advantage over the sea in this region. At least their troops and ships could transport food here in a big way.


    Chen YingYuan even thought that since they could destroy the other side''s navy fleet in Lushunkou, why not take the opportunity to send troops to attack Jinzhou and occupy it, they could threaten the whole southern Liaoning and contain the slave building forces.


    However, his proposal was rejected by them. The reason Zheng Zhibao refused was that he had no soldiers. He could attack Lvshunkou to build a slave fleet. That''s because he had suffered a lot by using the fleet of Zheng''s private people to work at home.


    But he didn''t have enough troops, and he didn''t have enough army divisions to attack jinzhouwei.


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "Jimo camp now has a large number of soldiers. You can dispatch troops from them."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "Jimo camp has gone to suppress bandits under the order of the former commander-in-chief."


    Zheng Zhibao said that Chen YingYuan had no choice.

 Chapter 201

    The system of province, government, state and county implemented in the Ming Dynasty, Dengzhou belonged to Shandong, and the Government Secretary was announced. In the ninth year of Hongwu, Dengzhou was promoted from the state under Laizhou government to Dengzhou government, governing Penglai, governing Ninghai, Penglai, Huang, Fushan, Qixia, Zhaoyuan, Laiyang and Wendeng counties. Since then, the situation of dongdeng and Xilai has been formed.


    Governor Denglai was established here in the first year of apocalypse. Governor yuan Keli once trained sailors here, and Denglai became an important customs town.


    The reason why Dengzhou was promoted to the state government: at that time, both Dengzhou and Laizhou were close to the sea, which was an important road between Korea and Japan. It was not necessary to build a government and increase troops and guards, which was not enough to be a town. "


    The Shandong Peninsula is surrounded by the sea on three sides and has a long coastline of about 2500 kilometers. The long coastline and the geographical environment of its eastward outburst into the sea make Shandong''s coastal defense extremely difficult and easy to become the target of Japanese pirates. Among the six prefectures in Shandong in the Ming Dynasty, Dengzhou, Laizhou, Jinan and Qingzhou have coastal areas.


    Shandong is outside Yanzhou and Dongchang. When it is dangerous on one side of the sea, it is also in the northeast of Jinan; When the two sides are in danger, the north and southeast of Qingzhou Prefecture are also in danger; When there are risks on three sides, the East, South and north of Denglai and Laifu are also bounded by the sea, so they are particularly vulnerable to attacks from the sea, and the Japanese are particularly serious.


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Yiqi island and Duma Island were also nests occupied by Japanese pirates. For Japanese pirates, starting from Japan, they could easily cross the sea to the Korean Peninsula, and then cross the sea to land in Shandong and other places, and turn to the coast of the Ming Dynasty. This route was undoubtedly the choice with the highest safety and the lowest cost under the navigation conditions at that time, so Shandong became the first place to bear the brunt.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the situation was even more serious. Japanese pirates took advantage of the turbulence and instability of the rivers and mountains in the early Ming Dynasty, and frequently plundered the coastal areas of Shandong and Zhejiang since the second year of Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Coastal defense has become a major issue related to the stability of political power in the early Ming Dynasty. Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang established eleven guards and six institutes here.


    However, there are many places to be managed by the Shandong capital division (also in Liaodong and the whole northeast region). The command makes the division work a lot, which has made it too busy to take into account the state of coastal defense. Therefore, in the sixth year of Yongle, Chengzu added a Japanese capital division in Dengzhou water city to command the troops of Shandong coastal Garrison and fight against Japanese pirates. Therefore, Shandong coastal defense has been gradually improved, and the highest commander is the Dengzhou general army.


    Chengzu Zhu Di successively established three major coastal defense battalions in Jimo, Dengzhou and Wendeng: Jimo camp, Dengzhou camp and Wendeng camp.


    Each of the three major battalions of coastal defense has a specific defense scope, i.e. Mo camp assists in defending DASONG, Aoshan, Lingshan and Anton guards, Dengzhou camp assists in defending Deng, Lai guards and Qingzhou Zuo guards, and Wendeng camp assists in defending Ninghai, Weihai, Chengshan and Jinghai guards. The establishment of the three major battalions has effectively enhanced Shandong''s coastal defense capacity. The three battalions support each other to form a regional combat force, which is no longer fighting alone.


    The famous man Zhou Rudi said, "in Yongle, the three battalions of Mo and others immediately control the 24 guard stations, so the place where they are built is the same as the guard stations they control. (about 200 miles)


    The full name of Shandong preparation for Japanese capital is "governor Denglai coastal troops and horses preparation for Japanese capital command department", which is set up in Dengzhou water city.


    Dengzhou water city is a natural protective port with high terrain. It can attack, retreat and defend with ease. It is also protected by an inland garrison. It can be called a mountain and sea pass against enemies at sea. Shandong Weidu division is a subordinate military organization of Shandong Du command division. It is a Xingdu Division. It governs three battalions, two and fourteen garrisons. At first, it was under the jurisdiction of Shandong Du division. Later, it was under the jurisdiction of governor Denglai instead of governor Denglai ¡£


    Dengzhou is a provincial capital division, one level lower than the provincial capital division, so even his chief soldier is one level lower. He is a local chief soldier, and Liu Zeqing is a provincial chief soldier.


    In fact, the commander in chief of the Daming army now has the same title as the commander of later generations, which means that the commander of the municipal army, the commander of the metropolitan military region, the commander of the provincial military region, and Zheng Zhibao are equivalent to the commander of the metropolitan military region. Although they are not as powerful as Liu Zeqing, because the place he is in charge of is alone and dominates the region, he has considerable power and can be right Fang competed with each other, but it was under the direct control of the governor. He was not completely in charge of his own family. Of course, Liu Zeqing was also under the control of someone and couldn''t fly.


    This is the origin of Dengzhou general army and the scope of his jurisdiction.


    Governor Denglai was an official in charge of coordinating all the forces of the three East houses under the order of the imperial court. Naturally, the number one general under him was the chief soldier of the Dengzhou Xingdu department.


    At the beginning of the country, he was also a powerful man with heavy troops. However, with the collapse of the military system of the Ming Dynasty and the collapse of the military system of Weisuo, there were no available soldiers at all.


    For example, before the collapse of the previous system, each of the three camps and 24 guard stations under its jurisdiction could guard one side. However, during the Jiajing period, there were not many troops that could fight. They were almost the three camps, but the three camps also had their own mountains.


    For example, the rescue of Jimo is now controlled by the Liu family. Since the Liu family took control, there has been no Dengzhou general army at all, and Dengzhou camp has suffered heavy casualties, because Dengzhou is the focus in the Wuqiao mutiny. After being occupied by the rebels for two years, Dengzhou camp has completely ended, either dead or defected with Kong Youde.


    The Wendeng camp is almost the same. It can be said that after the Wuqiao mutiny, the only three camps are over.


    However, Liu Bu quickly rebuilt Jimo camp with strong financial resources, but after the reconstruction, Jimo camp is no longer a part of Dengzhou Xingdu department. If his father-in-law is the chief soldier of Dengzhou, he will come to listen to it for the first time.


    But what is surprising is that Liu Bu did not appear here at Zheng Zhibao''s inauguration ceremony, nor did he congratulate his father-in-law for the first time.


    But he himself also set out with Zheng zining to watch the war on the sea.


    However, several important generals under him came to Zheng Zhibao to report for duty.


    In the past, Gao ruowang, the general soldier, could be said to have almost no real name. There were not many troops he could control. He also had a lot of miscellaneous soldiers, all of whom ate dry meals.


    The most powerful Jimo camp is under the control of the Liu family, and Liu bugen doesn''t bird him.


    Even Chen YingYuan received news that Liu Jiajun expanded during the disaster relief. So far, it is said that the number of their Ding army is no less than 4000, which has been regarded as the most powerful force in Denglai area.


    However, not to mention Gao ruowang, even Chen YingYuan could not control or command the army, because being a soldier was food, and they had always been in arrears with their food and salaries, and Jimo camp did not ask him. In short, the two sides were separated and they controlled the army themselves.


    But after Zheng Zhibao became the chief of Dengzhou army, he was in charge of the Xingdu department. He was different. He could order Jimo camp to be used by him.


    Whether Chen YingYuan is happy or not, the Dengzhou general army of this term finally has some troops in hand. Some people can do something. Unlike Gao ruowang of the previous term, they can''t do anything at all.


    The Dengzhou battalion stationed in Dengzhou is nothing but an empty shell, which is far inferior to the famous Dengzhou battalion in those years. However, Liu Bu ordered 1000 elite soldiers led by Xiao Ning, one of his generals, to enter the city under the command of Zheng Zhibao, the current chief soldier. Zheng Zhibao ordered them to stay in the city and take charge of some urban defense, Then he personally led the main fleet to set out.


    Zheng Zhibao is also a strong man. He knows that his southerners come to the north to be military attache. Many local officials and soldiers are not satisfied. The only way is to show achievements. These people have nothing to say.

 Chapter 202

    At present, the Navy that JianNu is in Lushunkou, Jinzhou is under the command of Kong Youde.


    Kong Youde was born in about 30 years of Wanli. He was born as a miner in Tieling. He was good at bowing and horses. He was illiterate and blind.


    In the first year of the apocalypse, after JianNu occupied Liaoshen, Kong Youde and his brother Kong Youxing went to Mao Wenlong, a general of the Ming Dynasty, to participate in the great victory in Zhenjiang, and then turned to PI island. He had a close relationship with his hometown Geng Zhongming. It is said that he worshipped Geng Zhongming as his adoptive brother. Later, people often called him Kong Geng.


    Kong Youde was brave and good at fighting. When he was ready to fight, he climbed first. He was the crown of all generals and rose to the rank of general. Mao Wenlong took him as his grandson and gave him the name Yongshi. He was so grateful for Mao Wenlong''s kindness that when he was the queen of JianNu fan, he still "always spoke about the current affairs of the great general without winning by color".


    In the first year of Chongzhen, yuan Chonghuan supervised Liaodong and took the opportunity to execute Mao Wenlong. His former headquarters was under the jurisdiction of Deputy General Chen Jisheng. Kong Youde thought Mao Wenlong was "innocent and cruel". He felt very cold and reserved his mind.


    As soon as they became generals in Dongjiang, they did not want to work under yuan Chonghuan, so they went to sun Yuanhua and went to Denglai with sun Yuanhua. Later, there was a mutiny in Wuqiao.


    After the failure of Wuqiao mutiny, Kong Youde took refuge in JianNu. Kong Youde shamelessly wrote in a book to Huang Taiji: "Kuang benshuai has tens of thousands of armour soldiers, more than 100 light boats, artillery and firearms. With this armament, he works together with Ming Khan to advance both land and water. The potential is like breaking bamboo. Who dares to be the enemy of Khan in the world?"


    This is not only a sign of loyalty, but also an invitation to credit. Kong Youde''s arrival has fallen a piece of fat from the sky! What are the reasons why JianNu was beaten by yuan Chonghuan several times? The lack of sharp firearms, and the fleet and red Yi cannons brought by Kong Youde solved the urgent need of JianNu.


    Therefore, Huang Taiji took his cronies out of Shengjing to meet him, and soon named him king gongshun and the other two kings (King Zhishun is still gratifying and King huaishun is Geng Zhongming)


    Thick skinned like a city wall, which is the greatest feature of Kong Youde.


    Kong Youde practiced good martial arts and once worshipped under Mao Wenlong. Mao appreciated Kong Youde very much, so he accepted him as his adopted grandson and gave him the name "Yongshi"... So Kong Youde not only became someone else''s grandson, but also had a literary name: Mao Yongshi, Geng Zhongming was given the name Mao Youjie, and Shang Kexi was given the name Mao Yongxi.


    Another thing about Kong Youde''s thick skin is that he is a shoulder pole. He doesn''t know that he is blind when he falls to the ground, but he takes a literary name called Mao Yongshi, which is also second. He dares to claim to be the descendant of Confucius. Later, he still holds this name, swaggers around and touches the ash of his nose.


    After Kong Youde became subordinate to JianNu, he was one of the few generals who knew how to use firearms and water warfare, so he was appointed to take charge of Jinzhou Wei for the time being.


    In fact, there are not many such talents even Daming. Although he is illiterate, he is a rare general.


    Because jinzhouwei is across the Bohai Sea, that is, Denglai area, which is his familiar nest.


    Kong Youde, he always yelled that JianNu should go south from now on. As long as they occupied Denglai area, they could cut off the canal from behind and encircle the capital of the Ming Dynasty from behind. However, JianNu was not accustomed to water after all. There was no strong navy. They didn''t dare to do so.


    But Huang Taiji is a very smart person. He is also very interested in such a plan put forward by Kong Youde. If it can succeed, it can also cause a great blow to Daming. Therefore, let him prepare for the Navy here. If it can be bigger, it would be better.


    JianNu navy was established on the basis of Denglai Navy, who rebelled with them during the Wuqiao mutiny. When they launched a mutiny in Wuqiao and captured Dengzhou, the Navy also rebelled and burned, killed and robbed together. Unfortunately, it was not long. The imperial court soon sent a large army to suppress and destroy them. They were desperate and had to flee by sea.


    JianNu had no navy or artillery, so Kong Youde came to join Huang Taiji. He was very happy. For the first time, he appointed them as prefects, which was a very high courtesy. You know, his seventh brother abatai is only granted Rao Yu now.


    Kong Youde also felt that Huang Taiji treated him as a national scholar, and he should repay him as a national scholar, so he was as loyal to Huang Taiji as Mao Wenlong (unfortunately, Huang Taiji didn''t like to accept grandchildren), and painstakingly recruited sailors for him to expand his Navy.


    Kong Youde saw that Huang Taiji did not accept his suggestion and sent troops to the south from now on, but he had made a plan. When enough sailors were recruited, he launched an attack on Dengzhou, attacked Dengzhou from the sea, robbed them of money and food, cut off their sea food routes, and showed his hand here.


    Who knows, his sailors just thought they were ready to go south, but they saw the fleet sent by the Zheng family to cruise. The Zheng family''s fleet, but a large warship transformed from a 2000 material blessing ship, has as many as 40 guns, 10 main guns and 30 auxiliary guns. This is almost the same as the Galen main battleship in the West. Look at your own ship, He didn''t even have a cannon. The other party didn''t say to hit him. Even if he hit him directly, he sank him, so he was very depressed and had to continue to train sailors.


    However, he soon received the message of the eyeliner, that is, the boat that Zheng family transferred to is actually Liu''s invitation. They disagreed with Chen Yingyuan, so they withdrew and withdrew from the south.


    When Kong Youde heard that the Zheng family''s fleet had withdrawn to the south, he sharpened his hands and prepared to attack Dengzhou. However, he hasn''t sent out these days. The Dengzhou Navy sent several small fleets to harass his Lushun Port, which made him very unhappy.


    Today, he was very angry when he heard that the navy of the Ming army was harassed again. He ordered the navy of Lvshunkou Shuizhai to make every effort to give them a good look. This time, he had made a plan. Even if he drove the other party away, he would take advantage of the opportunity to attack Dengzhou and give them a good look.


    Kong Youde, who was born in the Ming army, knew how rubbish the Ming army was. A group of farmers who couldn''t even eat enough dared to challenge him to obey the king. He was very angry and immediately ordered his fleet to go all out and destroy them.


    His men can have hundreds of ships. Basically, they have taken over the previous Denglai Navy. If they fight with the Ming army, they don''t have to be afraid. The only drawback is Huang Taiji, who asked people to dismantle all the cannons on their ships and take them to the artillery camp.


    However, this does not affect Kong Youde. He knows how much garbage and waste the Ming army''s Dengzhou navy was. In the past, they were not strong when there were Denglai Navy, and now they are killing people.


    It is said that a new Governor Chen YingYuan has been appointed in Dengzhou. He is also a dead man. He is mediocre and does nothing. He only knows how to keep his position. However, it is not easy for him to keep his position and continue to be his governor of Denglai. You can ask him if he is obedient to Wang''s agreement.


    Kong Youde took refuge in JianNu and was awarded the king of obedience. He was flattered. He always wanted to do some beautiful things for JianNu to show his value and ability, so he ordered the air group of Lvshunkou navy to go out and prepare to give a good look to the enemy.


    Kong Youde, standing on the commanding platform above Lushunkou mountain, watched his Navy go out. He was very proud of this Navy, but it was a very powerful armed force. After he pulled JianNu here, JianNu looked at him differently. The navy was commanded by his trusted general and his fellow Kong Sifang.


    He has given orders to the Navy. This time, after defeating the other side''s navy, he will continue to pursue and kill. At least he will loot Dengzhou city once. If he is lucky to win the Dengzhou Navy stronghold, he will personally lead the Lu Division to attack Dengzhou, which is a gift to Tiancong Khan.


    Kong Sifang led the navy fleet to the South bravely in the wind. He was also a veteran who had followed Kong Youde for more than ten years. He was also proficient in water warfare. He also knew how rubbish the Ming army was and how useless it was. He decided to show himself this time. He was JianNu. Here was a Jiala who was granted the flag of the Han army. He could manage five cattle records.


    Who knows, when Kong Sifang led his fleet out of the sea off Lushun mouth, the mist dispersed in the morning, but he saw ten big ships waiting for him in front of him.


    The other side''s big ships, but the 2000 material blessing ships, are at least several times larger than his ships. What''s more frightening is that the other side has been laid out in one word, even their hatch has been opened, and the cannons are stretched out from the window and aimed at them.


    Although Kong Sifang has hundreds of ships, they have all kinds of ships, including centipede boats, Cangshan boats, building boats, and even flat bottomed boats for inland rivers, but there is no main ship refitted from Fu boats like the Zheng family.


    Their main tactics are still board contact and fire attack.


    When Kong Sifang saw the other party''s huge ship, like a house on the sea, he immediately felt his legs weak. He immediately ordered his soldiers to quickly turn the bow and drive back, but the other party had begun to fire at them.


    Waiting for them here is the Navy led by Zheng zining. She also commands the fleet she commands. These days, she has arranged a small fleet to harass the JianNu Navy at Lushunkou in order to provoke them and let them drive out of Lushunkou.


    Then they waited outside. When the other side met them face-to-face, they had finished their combat preparations. At Zheng zining''s order, ten ships, main ships and 200 artillery began to fire in unison, firing in unison and bombarding the other side.

 Chapter 203

    The artillery used by Zheng''s fleet is what Daming called the red cannon.


    The so-called "red barbarians" include the Netherlands and Portugal. Therefore, many people believe that the red barbarian cannons were imported from the Netherlands. In fact, all the front loaded smooth bore cannons imported from the West were called "red barbarian cannons" in the Ming Dynasty. Officials of the Ming Dynasty often covered these cannons with red cloth, so they falsely called them red clothes.


    They call it front loaded heavy-duty smooth bore gun here, and the standard is 18 pounds, and the small gun is nine pounds.


    In terms of the use of red cannon, if it is used on land, it basically uses solid ammunition and grape ammunition. If there is another kind called chain ammunition at sea.


    The so-called chain bomb uses a chain to connect two small shells smaller than the bore diameter together. After firing, one shell will drag another shell to fly out by centrifugal swing. Therefore, it will tear a big hole in the sail or tear the rigging. Fortunately, it can even tear off the mast and paralyze the enemy ship. It is mainly used to limit the action force of enemy ships. The principle is similar, as well as stick bullets.


    Chain bullets are mainly used by warships of the same level on both sides during the battle. Now they are giant warships against some small sampans of the other side, so they all use grape bullets to attack the other side.


    Grape bomb can make one artillery play the role of multiple artillery when attacking the enemy''s effective power. In order to facilitate loading, several spherical iron bullets or lead bullets are installed in a cartridge case (barrel and box bullet body), or they are fixed together (similar to the shape of shotgun bullets, which is a large barrel fired by artillery rather than a small barrel fired by shotgun), Because it uses iron plates and other things to fix the round marble. There is no shell wrapped outside. It looks like a bunch of grapes, so it is called grape bomb.


    Grape shells are mainly used at sea. In the naval battle in the era of sails and oars, the belligerents mainly use guns to bombard each other from a long distance. If they don''t agree with each other after firing the guns, they are unhappy. If they don''t sink their opponents, they often rush up and jump into the gang to attack. At this time, it''s obviously too late for one or two shells to hit the opposite cabin, But it would be great if a super large shotgun could turn over a piece of sailors (or Pirates) ready to jump on the deck.


    This also means that all grape bombs have a short range.


    Today, they also took advantage of the fog on the sea and waited nearby. When the light fog dissipated, they found these giants opposite. After they wanted to turn the bow, it was too late. Although it took time for the boat to turn around, the other party was already ready to go.


    The Ming fleet did not give them time. At Zheng zining''s command, ten warships and 200 cannons fired at once, enveloping JianNu''s navy in a large rain of steel.


    These small ships can''t resist at all. Such a fierce attack, I saw a large number of steel bullets sprinkled down like raindrops. The majestic fleet just now was bathed in a bloody storm.


    Zheng zining, however, could not control so much. Once the other party entered the range, they ordered their ships to launch with all their strength and three rounds of grapes to bounce down. Just now, it was still a majestic fleet group. Now it is basically like being swept by a typhoon. There are sorrows everywhere. Countless ships'' sails have been broken, their planks have been riddled with holes, and countless soldiers and sailors wail on the deck.


    After her three rounds of grape bullets, Zheng zining ordered the ship to turn the rudder and then rushed straight to the other party.


    This time, they raised their sails and rushed to the other party''s fleet, but when they rushed, it didn''t mean that they only used their bow to hit the other party, but continued to break into the other party''s fleet. Use the cannons on both sides of the ship to attack the enemy.


    For some reason, Kong Sifang rushed into the other party''s ambush and was fatally hit by the other party''s grape bombs, which immediately killed and injured them. These grape bombs fell from the sky and were a large area in a dozen. They not only fried their people, but also blew through countless holes in their deck planks, but they were not sunk.


    Kong Sifang was almost scared to death. When he saw such fierce fire, he immediately ordered to turn the rudder. Seeing that the other party was so powerful, he dared not fight with the other party.


    Who knows that before they finished turning the rudder, the other party''s ten giant ships lined up and directly penetrated into his fleet. He thought the other party just wanted to sink them. Who knows that after the other party rushed into their fleet, he attacked them fiercely with cannons on both sides.


    On one side of the Zheng family''s warships, there are five 18 pound red cannons and 15 nine pound red cannons. They can fire 230 pound grape bombs (one side) at a time. Now they break into their group, and both sides fire at the same time. As a result, they are blown to pieces.


    This time, they still used the grape bullets used in melee, which fell like raindrops.


    When their fleet passed through the fleet group of JianNu Navy, the other party was badly hit. All the ships were baptized by lead bullets, either on fire or in pieces. Basically, there were few good ships. These ships were covered with grape bullets. Once they died, they were a large area. Most of the sails were broken, the ship plates were broken, and countless sailors were wailing.


    The majestic JianNu Navy met the Zheng family''s navy and was defeated in a few rounds. Moreover, the weapons they prepared, such as large clappers or giant bows and crossbows, were not used at all. They were bombed by the other party and suffered heavy casualties.


    Kong Sifang, the commander of the other side''s navy, was very brave. He commanded the ship to collide with the enemy ship in an attempt to burn the other side with fire. He was only turned into a pile of broken meat by a grape bomb. His men were scared to death. Some hid on the deck and some jumped into the sea.


    It gives people the feeling that their majestic fleet has become a pile of rotten boards and garbage after being looted by the other party''s rain of steel artillery.


    Zheng zining did not order his fleet to turn around, but continued to rush forward. This time, she rushed directly to Lushun Port.


    After they rushed into Lushunkou water stronghold, they readjusted the bow and shelled the Navy stronghold inside. This time, because the two sides were a little far away, it used solid bullets.


    Forty red cannon bombarded his stronghold in each round of salvo fire. Every round of salvo fire bombed his stronghold with blood and flesh, causing heavy casualties. The water stronghold was ablaze with fire and thick smoke.


    In fact, they used to use copper cannons in Daming, and the red cannons were transported over the past few decades. They were famous all over the world because they killed the old slaves. However, even in Daming, there were not many red cannons, that is, dozens of them. One round of Volley here was equivalent to gathering the red cannons of the whole Daming, but they were scared and killed and injured badly.


    Kong Youde was originally standing on the commanding officer''s platform at Lvshunkou and watching his fleet go to sea. He didn''t go back for a while and a half. He knew that there were no results so soon. Who knew that his fleet had just gone out. Before long, someone reported that the fleet encountered an ambush and basically the whole army was destroyed.


    Kong Youde was shocked. Just after he asked what had happened, the other party''s ten giant ships sailed in through the wind and waves, drove directly into the sea two miles away from Lushun mouth, lined up in line and shelled them fiercely.


    There were 200 cannons on one side of the ten giant battleships. A round of Volley fire, a large number of shells flew down, but they hit sand and stones. Seeing the other party''s fierce artillery, Kong Youde was also frightened. He jumped on a horse and ran straight inside.


    When the subordinates saw that the obedient king had fled, they dared not stay here, so they ran away with him.


    JianNu was still majestic just now. The great stronghold of Lvshunkou division was heavily shelled here by 10 giant ships of Zheng zining. Within an hour, they were shelled into ruins and razed to the ground. There were ruins and debris everywhere. The fire burst into the sky, and the whole Shuizhai was basically destroyed.


    At this time, Zheng Zhibao and his other ten capital ships also arrived, and then they divided their troops through flag language and attacked along the Straits on both sides.


    This time, they not only leveled the other side''s navy at Lushunkou, but also blasted all their military posts and ports along the Golden Coast, so that they did not dare to come here, so they immediately divided their troops into two ways to clean up.


    However, JianNu had no navy at all. Their navy at Lushunkou was the only one. After the regiment was destroyed here, they had no other ports and docks.


    When the Ming army''s fleet sailed into Jinzhou Bay, they raided their cities and ports again. JianNu never saw such a huge ship and such powerful artillery. The enemy''s artillery fired artillery at them five miles away. The huge artillery and shells falling from the sky made them jump like chickens, flesh and blood and jump like chickens.


    So they ran away one after another. In addition to Kong Youde''s troops, they also had three cattle records of JianNu. But they saw that even Kong Youde had fled. They knew they were not rivals and ran away.


    When they were in Jinzhou Bay, they found that the other party didn''t even have a battery. Originally, they passed the intelligence at the beginning, but they heard that the other party dismantled the artillery, installed it, and set up some battery to defend Jinzhou Bay, but when they really attacked, they found that the so-called battery was actually fake and installed it to frighten people, The real guns were transported by them to the gun camp.


    Even mizhu was lamenting that he knew that he should send an elite infantry to shengshengshi commune, Jinzhou district.

 Chapter 204

    The Ming army''s fleet troops raided the coastal cities and ports of the southern Liaoning Peninsula in two ways.


    Unfortunately, their troops on the road are still relatively poor. The difference is that there are only more than 4000 troops. If they are invested in the Liaodong battlefield, they will have no power to protect their Laizhou area, so they can only sweep the area and have no ability to occupy it.


    However, this time, they regained control of the Bohai Sea, eliminated the navy of JianNu, and taught them what water warfare is.


    Nurhachi, the heroes of these fishing and animal husbandry nationalities, had a natural fear of the sea. After they occupied the coastal south of Liaoning, they had not carried out large-scale construction, because they knew that the navy of the Ming army was strong, and they could not resist as long as the other Navy attacked.


    Take jinzhouwei for example. During the apocalypse, it was a city with a population of more than 60000, but after so many years of war, there were basically no people left. The people above were either killed or fled, and the rest were built into slaves and defeated into slaves to work in their farm.


    Wherever the JianNu horse team goes, there is only destruction. Without construction, anywhere will only go backward and will not move forward.


    After Kong Youde''s surrender this time, JianNu finally had a navy. After he had a navy, his advantages grew, and the advantages of each other. They had a navy, and then the Ming army had no navy here in Bohai Bay, so they dared to send troops to the past fortresses such as Lushunkou and Jinzhou Bay, but this time they were swept up by the navy of the Ming army, They suffered heavy casualties and had to make a strategic retreat.


    The JianNu soldiers are still very strong and powerful. If the other party dares to rush up, they all rush up and fight with the Ming army. But now they have a problem when fighting with the navy navy. That is, the other party shelled them two or three kilometers or five kilometers away, and they can only stare with bows and arrows, spears and knives.


    Their only choice is to stand where they are and let the other party bombard or dodge. No matter how powerful JianNu is, he can''t swim in heavy armor and take a big knife to kill the warships of the Ming army?


    In addition, the Denglai navy of the Ming army had suffered a lot when they were commanded by Shen yourong and Zhang Pengfei. At that time, the Ming army still used weapons such as large crossbows and arrows, clappers and catapults. Now, they are facing battleships built by Western imitators like the Zheng family.


    The other party didn''t come to play any Gang jumping or side contact with you at all. They directly shelled you five miles away.


    There is a Jiala in Gaizhou. He is still very brave, because he knows that the military discipline of building slaves is extremely harsh. If he escapes without fighting, he will not only be demoted as a slave, but also his family will be demoted as a slave. This Jiala led his five Niulu to fight to the death with the navy of the Ming army. They are ready here, Because when they captured Gaizhou, they got a lot of catapults here. They can attack the navy of the Ming army through catapults.


    Who knows, the Ming army shelled them five miles away.


    No matter how awesome the catapult is, it can''t throw five miles away.


    The army he deployed here suffered extremely heavy casualties. This Jiala is also a brave man. In order to prove his bravery, he directly stood in the front. He told the soldiers that if he did not retreat, others would not be allowed to retreat.


    The Ming army has guns, right? They have shield cars, but the old slave stipulated that they must push large shield cars to block the advantage of Ming weapons when they fight with the Ming army. Therefore, they also push shield cars as protection. Who knows that shield cars can only deal with such weapons as Fran machine guns or small tiger squatting guns, and 18 pound guns such as red cannon, which is a direct bombing, This one hid behind the shield car and was directly killed.


    Because Jiala gave a dead order. No one is allowed to retreat without his order. The violators will be cut off by the whole team.


    As a result, the Jiala was killed first, and his soldiers didn''t know what to do. They could only continue to stick to the position and fight with the enemy when the enemy rushed. As a result, their end was very miserable.


    Zheng zining on the warship saw that the other party had such a stupid line waiting for them to explode, so he did not hesitate to use the red cannon to make a fierce attack on the enemy.


    JianNu used the catapult to fight back, but it was useless. They all fell down in a mile or two and hit the sea.


    JianNu, no matter how powerful it is, can''t carry it after several rounds of shelling, because every time a shell hits their position, it plows out a bloody alley, killing 20 or 30 people at a time, and if they are hit by the shell, they will die or be injured. There is no luck at all. What''s worse is that they can''t fight back at all, In this case, the most powerful JianNu collapsed and fled one after another.


    Zheng zining has been commanding the ship with a telescope. She controls several other warships through flags.


    In fact, Zheng zining has her own uniqueness when she uses warships. If someone else has ten such huge warships, they must be carried out in ten ways and attack fiercely, which can harass most places of the enemy.


    However, Zheng zining concentrated her fleet and made every effort to attack a place and give a fierce blow to the other party. Although it didn''t blossom everywhere like others, every place she attacked caused heavy casualties to others, and there was no room for recovery at all.


    Liu bu also followed Zheng zining on her warship to observe their combat methods.


    Liu Bu was originally a rookie. After more than half a year of training and military use, he also learned a little. However, he is another rookie at sea. If he has the opportunity, he doesn''t mind learning naval warfare and seeing what naval warfare is like now.


    For example, the naval warfare of his era basically used cruise missiles, laser guidance and long-range artillery to attack, but now it is just in the development period. He wants to see the artillery warfare of the primitive era.


    At present, the inland fleet of the Daming Navy is still popular in gang jumping and side to side combat. These primitive tactics in the era of paddle and sail have long been proved to be outdated. The linear tactics are more popular in the West. This is a conclusion reached when the British fleet and the Spanish invincible fleet fought in the North Sea (the battle of grifolan), That is because their main cannons are concentrated on both sides of the ship. The advantage of linear tactics is to use the cannons on both sides to attack each other as much as possible and strike with maximum firepower.


    Since the war of grifolan, redke put forward an argument that the problems that can be solved with cannons must be solved with cannons, which dealt a great blow to the Spaniards who are good at jump gang war and side to side war.


    This has led to new changes in the tactics of the world''s navies, but it is clear that this change has not affected Daming here.


    Zheng zining was inspired by her battle with the westerners.


    When using linear tactics, she also creatively used another tactic. She called this tactic siege tactics, which can actually be called volley tactics.


    That is, when they hit each other with all their strength, several ships concentrate all their artillery to hit each other''s warship, so that it will be hit by the most and maximum firepower in a short time, and will be sunk in a short time, rather than the traditional linear tactics. The two sides fight in two straight lines. Whether they can hit each other or not often depends on luck.


    Several of their ships focused on attacking one target, which greatly increased the power of their shelling, but these were only used when the two sides were equal in strength. As for now, after they eliminated the other side''s navy in Lushunkou, they basically destroyed them and swept them back after several times.


    It is estimated that after winning the World War I, the JianNu Navy no longer exists, and it is estimated that they are not sure that they dare to attack Denglai area by sea.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s strategy is to break the other party''s heart to go south and attack from the sea, so as to protect the safety and peace of the Bohai sea route.


    Zheng zining is relatively simple. After destroying the enemies that can threaten them, she can get married at ease.


    Their maritime forces can also take the opportunity to expand to Liaonan Bay, which can threaten the four guards of Liaonan at any time, so that the other party can not live a good life.


    Huang Taiji, who built slaves, has been seeking a safe rear area. Only when their rear area is completely safe can they safely go south. That''s why they used to destroy Mao Wenlong''s Dongjiang town at all costs. There are enemies in the rear area, which are easy to be restrained and attacked by the enemy. They finally reached the current situation, We can go south without worries, but now this situation may be broken.


    Zheng Zhibao''s fleet won and returned. When he entered Dengzhou Navy stronghold in Dengzhou Bay, he was warmly welcomed by the people, the army and the people.


    In order to keep a low profile, Zheng Zhibao led his main force into Dengzhou. This is his territory. Zheng zining led his fleet back to Jiaozhou Bay. Go. This is the traditional territory of their Liu family. They still dare not expose their real strength.


    Chen YingYuan saw Zheng Zhibao win the war for seven days and return home. He also pulled back more than a dozen ships of grain that were said to have been lost one by one. It was a big victory. After watching it, Chen YingYuan felt very mixed feelings.

 Chapter 205

    The Ming army has not won for a long time, especially the Wuqiao mutiny last year, but it has brought great damage and destruction here. Now that the Ming army has won and returned, there are not many people to welcome, because the people are basically busy fleeing famine or displaced


    Now Dengzhou is basically a military town. The people in front of it are Governor Chen YingYuan and magistrate Deng Bingwen. They do their best to organize the people to come.


    Although there are seven counties in Dengzhou, they are suck in their efforts, so there are few people, especially the disaster relief in Laizhou next door. Many victims inevitably flock to Laizhou.


    The long-term development of Denglai region may also maintain this trend, that is, Dengzhou is responsible for the military and Laizhou is responsible for the people''s livelihood.


    This time, Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, and Deng Bingwen, governor of Dengzhou, came to welcome the expedition fleet. Although Dengzhou governor governs the land of seven counties, he is far inferior to Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, in terms of momentum and status.


    Among the three eastern prefectures, Laizhou was originally the best in terms of people''s livelihood and economy. It made great achievements in this disaster relief. In particular, Liu Yuanqiao contributed to the composition of the expedition fleet. Therefore, his status is far higher than Deng Bingwen, the governor of Dengzhou.


    Dengzhou was originally defined as a military administration, a place where the imperial court stationed a large army, so the power of Dengzhou''s general army is also very high. He can administer the guards of the other two houses and the three camps, and there is also a governor here. Therefore, Deng Bingwen is actually an angry role, unlike Liu Yuanqiao, who is the leader and dominating in Laizhou.


    However, as governor of Denglai, Chen YingYuan was very happy that his general had fought such a big battle, so he personally ordered all walks of life of Dengzhou military and political circles and local gentry and celebrities to welcome him.


    The military also showed great style this time. Although Dengzhou is known as a military important place, its current military strength is really small.


    Gao ruowang had no intention of military affairs and asked several of his subordinates to work and be responsible. Another point is that the support of the imperial court is not strong, which means that the investment of money and grain is often not expected. Coupled with corruption and interception at all levels, it can recruit few soldiers.


    Originally, Dengzhou was the garrison of the governor and the garrison of Dengzhou camp.


    But he couldn''t see his original strength, even Governor Chen YingYuan. Jiaozhou always wrote to ask them to help eliminate the Jufeng thieves, but even the Jufeng thieves didn''t dare to levy and suppress them.


    Earlier Gao ruowang actually sent troops to attack the giant peak thieves. As a result, he was killed by these mountain thieves and fled. We know how rubbish they are.


    They must have appointed a new garrison commander of Dengzhou battalion, but this garrison commander was also killed in the process of suppressing bandits, but he was a little ashamed. That is, he was scared away by his opponent without fighting with the giant peak thief''s crossing the mountain. He fell off his horse and was trampled to death by his own horse.


    Gao ruowang reported it in the name of being killed in battle. In fact, his original intention was to strive for a good result and a good pension for his subordinates. Who knows, he was known by Governor Chen YingYuan. He scolded him for his shamelessness, which made both sides unhappy.


    Dengzhou''s military administration could not be restored, mainly because of the insufficient support of the imperial court.


    During the Wuqiao mutiny, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered here, but after the mutiny was calmed down, these troops from all over the country withdrew one by one, or guarded outside the pass, perhaps to pursue and suppress the roving bandits. Few stayed here. On the one hand, their original intention was to reduce the local pressure, but now the local pressure is too light.


    Gao ruowang is not Liu bu. Liu Bu and his disciples worked hard to cultivate Ding Jun, but they spent a lot of money to smash it out.


    Gao ruowang draws 10% according to the rules. The so-called 10% according to the rules refers to the military pay and grain allocated from above. They all intercept 10% according to the rules in case of emergency.


    Of course, when these food and salaries were allocated to him, he had already been deducted a lot. How could he train a good soldier without money and food?


    But today, since Zheng Zhibao took over, the situation is different.


    Liu Bu ordered Xiao Ning to lead a thousand servants to Dengzhou to listen to his old father-in-law, which was regarded as supporting his father-in-law''s work.


    The 1000 servants saw that all of them were tall, strong and tough, and they wore brand-new mandarin duck battle jackets. All above the general flag were good armours such as fish scale armour or Mingguang armour, and there was a team of more than 100 knights. When they saw such luxurious equipment, even Chen YingYuan drooled.


    He knew the strength and toughness of the Liu family''s Ding army, but it was beyond his surprise that the Liu family''s strength would not be lower than this. He just sent to support his father-in-law.


    Dengzhou is a military town, and the local people basically know the soldiers reluctantly. They know a little about soldiers and horses. Seeing the style of Liu''s army, they know that it is an elite army.


    In fact, it is quite simple to observe an army now. There is no professional vision. In sun Chengzong''s words, it is to see the soldiers of an army. If they are not yellow and thin, they are even elite.


    If you understand it a little more simply, it is a well fed army, even an elite army.


    Liu Jiajun is full of energy, strong and high morale. They can be judged as elite troops only by their neat queues and majestic steps.


    Chen YingYuan was very reluctant for Zheng Zhibao to serve as the commander in chief of Dengzhou army. He knew that after Zheng Lai served as the commander in chief of Dengzhou army, he would certainly not cooperate with his work. He would certainly collude with Liu Yuanqiao and completely overhead him as a governor.


    In the past, Liu Yuanqiao served as a prefect of Laizhou, which has almost elevated him. Now his brother also served as the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, which has almost gathered the soldiers of the three eastern prefectures under the banner.


    Dengzhou general army is only a local name. In fact, its full name is the chief of the 24 offices of the three camps of the governor''s east third house.


    Zheng Zhibao is not a weak chicken commander like Gao ruowang. He has his own fleet. Now his in laws have sent more than 1000 elite soldiers. With their huge financial resources, it is estimated that they will soon be able to gain a foothold in the local area.


    Chen YingYuan originally wanted to put the other party together, and then let him leave after the other party couldn''t do it, but now it seems that it''s not easy.


    Chen YingYuan is actually quite bad to be governor of Denglai, because his performance in all aspects is average. He has been rated as the worst governor of Denglai in history by local gentry and powerful people. The government and the public have proposed to remove governor of Denglai, because it is useless and consumes money and food. Compared with the best governor of Denglai, Yuan Keli, it is a heaven, An underground.


    Yuan Keli, a scholar in the 17th year of Wanli, experienced the four emperors of Wanli, Taichang, apocalypse and Chongzhen. He was a minister of the elders of the four dynasties and was rewarded by the grace of the fifth generation. He successively served as a pushing official of Suzhou government, a city patrolling censor, Zuo Tongzheng, a minister of the Ministry of War (false title). Yuan Keli, yuan Chonghuan and Yuan Yingtai in the late Ming Dynasty were called Wu Sanyuan.


    This man has even heard of Liu bu. He was called the Houjin crusher by later generations. It''s a pity that Yuan Keli was too deeply influenced by Donglin scholars such as Gao Panlong and Feng Congwu. He was involved in the struggle between the party and officials. He intensified the contradiction with Wei Zhongxian and castrated the party. After that, he refused to be an official. He was abandoned at home, closed his door, and finally died of illness.


    During the apocalypse, Guangning fell, the government and the public shook, and the capital was under martial law. Emperor Tianqi worried about the border affairs day and night, "it is not public to suppress Denglai, so he conferred the Duke with a festival axe, added left General Administration, Yuan Keli, right Jindu imperial historian, governor Denglai and other places to prepare troops to defend the sea and praise the collection of military affairs in the East".


    Yuan Keli, a big ox man, strove and boarded for three years, worked hard to prepare for horses, expand land and build cities, recruit refugees, garrison troops among the islands, and step by step promote maritime defense, so that the old slave curled up on the spot and peeped into the West.


    In particular, he led the Denglai navy to contact the islands and recover Lushun, so that hundreds of miles of land in southern Liaoning was recovered to the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the government and the public celebrated, thinking that there had been no such victory since the establishment of the town.


    When Yuan Keli was in office, he made great efforts to contact the islands, recover Lushun, recruit and subdue traitors, and destroy JianNu. In particular, he successfully plotted against Liu Aita, the son-in-law of the old slave, which caused an unprecedented blow to the JianNu army, and temporarily disintegrated the Han officials of the later Jin Dynasty. According to historical records, Yuan Keli "accepted the surrender of Liu Aita and took two slaves with him. For a time, Chinese rebels would be killed by slaves.


    Unfortunately, after Liu Aita was demoted, he did not get the reuse of yuan Chonghuan. In the end, he died in the battle, or the Ming court was rotten to the bone. Such a representative figure did not know to treat him with courtesy and publicized him as a model, but used it as a general general. Liu Buhe lamented: "If I can recruit such a person, I will give him up as my ancestor and will never let him go to the battlefield."


    Yuan Keli''s painstaking management of coastal defense was constrained everywhere by Wei Zhongxian. Finally, Yuan Keli resigned angrily.


    This is the characteristic of the struggle between the government and the parties in the Ming Dynasty since Wanli, that is, the same party and the different. As long as you are a party with me, whatever you do is right. If you don''t join me, whatever you do is wrong. This is the case with Wei Zhongxian''s eunuch party and the righteous men led by the Donglin Party. How can the Ming Dynasty not be destroyed under such cross frying?


    After Yuan Keli left, Mao Wenlong lost control, became more and more arrogant, and was finally killed by yuan Chonghuan, which not only led to the deepening gap between yuan Chonghuan and Yuan Keli, but also led to the elimination of yuan Chonghuan''s death. Finally, JianNu had little worries at home. The party struggle in the Ming Dynasty was fierce, he died heartily, and finally destroyed the Great Wall.

 Chapter 206

    Chen YingYuan certainly dared not compare with Yuan Keli.


    This comparison is in all aspects. Apart from others, Yuan Keli''s year of Jinshi in high school is not comparable to him. In the 17th year of Wanli, even his teacher Zhou yanru (the 21st year of Wanli) had not been selected at that time?


    The other party is the one who enters the Dengzhou Minghuan temple to accept offerings, and Chen YingYuan, the local people have spoken, and he is absolutely not allowed to enter.


    In the eyes of local officials, the gap between the two sides is between heaven and earth. One is the best governor Denglai and the other is the worst.


    As for yuan Keli, he is a hundred times more powerful than him.


    When Yuan Keli was in charge of Denglai Town, there was no Wu Bing change here, which was the most elite and powerful time.


    In addition, it was the Apocalypse Dynasty at that time. The imperial court attached great importance to Denglai town. They allocated a large number of elite soldiers and generals here and transferred a large amount of money and food, which made Denglai town powerful, because at that time, they really built Denglai town into one of the important towns against slave building. Their troops set out from here to various islands in southern Liaoning, Indeed, it is a real constraint on the construction of slaves.


    However, with the loss of Guangning and the whole area outside the pass, Daming was almost pressed by JianNu outside the pass, and the whole area outside the pass was lost. JianNu''s troops reached Jinzhou and Ningyuan.


    There is only one Liaoxi corridor left in the territory outside the pass of the Ming Dynasty, and Denglai town has lost its significance.


    In the confrontation with JianNu, Daming let JianNu fight under pressure. He didn''t dare to mention the word "active attack", so the status of dengzhen decreased sharply.


    After Denglai town lost its strategic position, the imperial court sent less money and food to him, which led to his decline. After the Wuqiao mutiny, the imperial court paid less attention to it. Instead, it felt that it was like a burden and a burden, and there were fewer resources transferred here. In this case, Chen YingYuan, what can he do?


    The court doesn''t support him. Even if he is as rich as the Liu family, he can''t do anything.


    As a result, he seemed to be baking on the fire. The people above looked at him and thought he had done nothing. The people below also looked at her and thought she had no foundation, mediocrity and incompetence.


    But now it seems that with Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao, they have both financial resources and energy. If they can make good use of them, they may be able to make a career in this position.


    Chen YingYuan saw Zheng Zhibao. After he brought a powerful fleet and looked at Xiao Ning''s 1000 servants, he thought that Dengzhou''s strength was gradually recovering. If they used it well, they might take the initiative to attack at sea, disturb southern Liaoning and let Liao town play a role again.


    As long as Denglai town has the ability to attack southern Liaoning and contain JianNu, governor Denglai will make a difference, and the imperial court will not discuss removing it.


    When Chen YingYuan thought of this, he was very happy. He asked Zheng Zhibao to make a war report for him, so that he could write a memorial and ask for merit for the place.


    Zheng Zhibao said: "the war report will be available soon, but many of our casualty data are under statistics. It is estimated that it will not be handed over until the day after tomorrow. The main reason is that we used artillery attacks and killed many JianNu, but there are no bodies and heads. It is hard to speak. It is estimated that the imperial court will not admit it, so it is difficult to judge this piece."


    Daming also calculates his military merit by beheading. If you want to say how many enemies you have killed, no one believes it. It''s very simple. That''s to bring your head. It''s persuasive. Otherwise, everyone will boast that I have killed many enemies. But the more enemies kill, the more millions are killed, but the enemy is JianNu, Now they are gradually outside the Great Wall.


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "the sooner the better. I beg for your help."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "I will obey."


    Chen YingYuan looked very happy. He said, "I''ve arranged a banquet for all the generals. Let''s go and drink happily?"


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "only generals? Soldiers?"


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "the reward of soldiers is not a small number. The reward of soldiers can only be expressed after the reward of the imperial court comes down. However, you can rest assured that as long as you have made contributions, I will list them one by one and strive for contributions for you."


    Zheng Zhibao looked down upon him when the other party said this. The other party said Mandarin and clich ¨¦ s, but he understood that the governor had nothing in his hand and could only rely on the reward from the above. He couldn''t even invite the soldiers to a meal and celebrate a battle.


    You don''t have a full meal to win the war. Such a governor, ha ha!


    Zheng Zhibao was unhappy in his heart, but he had nothing to do. That was the case. He could not ask the governor for money. He knew that the government of Daming was like this now. If anyone wanted to have a strong army, he had to pay out of his own pocket.


    Thousands of miles as an official, only for money, not corruption and bribery. I''ve laughed secretly. I have to pay money for the army. How can this be possible unless the army is its own.


    That is, in the current political corruption, civil servants are keen on party struggle and military officials are keen on corruption, which will form today''s situation.


    Zheng Zhibao thought that there was peace in the South and there was no problem. Who knew that it was the same when he came to the north and the most dangerous front. He didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing to come here? He saw that the governor didn''t like him, but he really wanted to use him, but it couldn''t.


    Zheng Zhibao didn''t mind taking his soldiers out to fight for the imperial court, but what Chen YingYuan did made him feel relieved. He wanted me to work for you, but he didn''t even have basic respect. How can he work for you? And put on the stinky airs of civil servants.


    Not only does Zheng Zhibao think so, but even Liu Yuanqiao thinks so. It''s no problem to let his Liu family''s army go out to fight. It''s no problem to let his Liu family pay money and food for disaster relief.


    However, what the governor has made clear is to play smart. He just wants to use you. He will not give basic rights or basic respect. This kind of use actually wants to play you and treat you as a fool.


    Therefore, when Chen YingYuan asked to provide the war report immediately, he wanted to go to the court. They pushed it out and dragged it out for two days. Privately, they had written the war report and sent it to the capital. It is estimated that when they submitted the war report to Chen YingYuan, the princes in the court should also receive it.


    Liu buqiao is not Deng Bingwen or Fang. Without these people, he also has his own way in the court. He can directly report his war without going through Chen YingYuan.


    Of course, he actually made a big taboo in officialdom, and others would be very unhappy. But one thing is that there was no one in Chen YingYuan''s court, and the first auxiliary Wen Ti Ren also targeted him. Even the Emperor didn''t have a good impression of him. In this case, he directly contacted the court and directly listened to heaven, making it clear that he was bullying him. Why not?


    In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, as a governor, he can''t be promoted to his official post and can''t avoid his post. What can he do? It''s not nice to say. If he is unhappy and stays in Laizhou mansion, adults can''t do anything to him.


    A dignified governor, he has been here for almost a year, and he doesn''t have any soldiers? He has been a governor for so long, but his men have trained their own Fubiao or personal troops? No, he has always thought that he depends on heaven and earth, the allocation of money and food by the imperial court and the support of the local government, but now the imperial court has not allocated money and food, and the local government has not supported him, so what this governor has done is a coward.


    Chen YingYuan is also an old oilseed in officialdom, but Liu Yuanqiao''s Taoism is not under him, so when the two sides fight each other, it is a tie.


    Chen YingYuan is still jubilant and thinking about how to make use of this victory to reverse the adverse impression on him. I really don''t know. When he was still waiting for the war report, Liu Yuanqiao and they had already uploaded the last war report, which can be regarded as leaving him.


    Zheng Zhibao came back from the great victory. Originally, he was excited to hold a celebration. As a leader of the army, what he knew most was that he must be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. Now, when he returned from the great victory, he didn''t even have money for a meal of wine. Such officers and soldiers were too stingy, so he discussed with Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "brother Yue Wen, why do you worry about this? I have made arrangements for you."


    Governor Chen YingYuan, he can''t give money and food. He can''t entertain the officers and soldiers for a meal. Liu Yuanqiao can do it. He has ordered his master to make arrangements. A large number of drinks and fish have been sent to the Navy stronghold for the water supply troops to eat and drink.


    Even according to Liu Jiajun''s ordinary standards, it is also very passable. Moreover, they are arranged as a celebration banquet this time, so they are very generous. The fish and meat of the whole vehicle and the wine of the whole vehicle are pulled here.


    This is the advantage of having money and power. If someone else leads the army to fight like this, it may not be long. Sooner or later, the soldiers will not work hard for you. When they come back after fighting, they have to wait for the imperial court to enjoy a full meal. How can they fight?


    This is also one reason why Liu Yuanqiao didn''t look at Chen YingYuan. That is, he was a governor without power and money. They were not afraid of it. That''s why he dared to leave him and directly reported it to the court.


    Zheng Zhibao saw Liu Yuanqiao. After they had made arrangements and saw that his soldiers had eaten and drunk, he went to the governor''s banquet at ease.

 Chapter 207

    The governor entertained the victorious returning generals. Although they ate in the governor''s Yamen, they invited the chef Penglai Xiange, the most famous local restaurant, to take the spoon. The whole team was also their people, which was no different from eating in the restaurant.


    There are exquisite delicacies, delicacies and luxuries on the banquet. Many recipes have never been seen by Zheng Zhibao, a big man used to seeing the world, such as steamed leopard fetus, braised scarlet lips, fried sparrow tongue, etc. it can be said that this meal is really a ton of rice.


    Zheng Zhibao thought that if he could invite the soldiers to eat all the money, it should be almost the same. It would be good if everyone had a celebration banquet with wine, meat and atmosphere.


    But here, where can we have the atmosphere of the celebration banquet? First of all, the civil and military have been divided. The civil servants sit on the left and occupy the chief. What is the chief? That''s because the side they sit on is one step higher than Zheng Zhibao''s side.


    Then, after the generals saluted together, the governor did not ask everyone to be exempted. Instead, he said a lot of nonsense about the magnanimous grace of the emperor, the blessing of the gods in all directions, the unity of the monarchs and ministers, and invincibility, and then let other civil servants speak.


    It should be Zheng Zhibao. They are half kneeling here to listen to his nagging. After talking for a long time, they have to listen to other officials and start eating.


    The whole celebration banquet was actually held for the generals and officials who celebrated the return of the victory, but here it became a stage for the officials to perform. They praised the governor for planning strategies and fighting thousands of miles.


    Let you soldiers eat not as an invitation, but as a reward.


    What''s more, they did not toast the victorious generals. Instead, they toast emperor Chongzhen as far away as the Forbidden City in Beijing, the civil and military ministers in the court, and the soldiers who died in the war.


    No one proposed a toast to these victorious generals.


    Zheng Zhibao drank incomparably. He was so big that he had never drunk such a sad celebration banquet.


    In particular, when the other party toasted the dead, many officials even shed tears. Some people wrote poems to express their sadness. They should be sad, but they cheered for their good poetry.


    Zheng Zhibao wanted to tell the other party that no one died in our battle, but more than a dozen people were injured.


    But seeing these self righteous officials, he decided to stop talking and let the other party play the monkey.


    Originally, Zheng Zhibao came with an empty stomach. He also wanted to eat a good meal and reward himself, but in this situation, even in the face of delicacies, he was really hard to swallow.


    Zheng Zhibao, as the commander of the navy fleet, couldn''t drink any more, and his men couldn''t drink any more. They had to wait awkwardly.


    However, Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen have no exceptions, because they are used to the practice of valuing literature and valuing martial arts. Military attache Qiu Ba has no position in front of them. They should be respectful and respectful. Therefore, the credit for this battle should also be their civilian officials, so they drink here and sing poetry and harmony without anyone else.


    It was Liu Yuanqiao who raised cups to Zheng Zhibao several times, which was regarded as remote respect, making everyone a little face.


    Although Deng Bingwen was in front of Liu Yuanqiao, he seemed a little oppressed, but he floated after a few cups. He also deliberately asked, "Lord Liu, which subject are you a Jinshi?" he asked knowingly.


    In the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, people are noble in literature and humble in martial arts, and only those who have won the scholar''s degree are called decent students. For example, Liu Yuanqiao, who was admitted to the Imperial College under the shadow, and then was born by the student supervisor, is a turbid current in the turbid current. He is deliberately finding fault.


    In the officialdom culture of the Ming Dynasty, only being a Jinshi can be regarded as a right way and a good shot.


    For them, this is a good man. This is the dragon and Phoenix among people. As for those generals who have high martial arts and fight against the enemy, they just think they are familiar with their hands, nothing special.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "I''m ashamed! I didn''t mention it, but I was a student of the Imperial College?"


    Deng Bingwen said, "Lord Liu, you are a student of the Imperial College, but you are in charge of Laizhou Prefecture, two states and five counties. Will you be under special pressure?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "this is not true. At least my official is ten times better than Lord Deng. Lord Deng can''t even do disaster relief. He is ashamed to read the book of sages."


    Liu Yuanqiao was a strong man. He fought back without hesitation.


    Deng Bingwen always felt good. After a few cups, he was even more elated. The other party fought back so ruthlessly and looked down on his Jinshi background. He was very angry. He said, "a shadow supervisor dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know what the princes in the court think. There are no rules at the royal court''s luncai ceremony."


    There are very few people like him who are not scholars, but have become four grade civil servants. They are different in these ten years.


    Zheng Zhibao''s face sank, put down his glass and said, "Lord Deng, you''ve drunk too much."


    Deng Bingwen said disapprovingly, "I don''t drink too much. I don''t know how much wine I can drink. But Lord Zheng, your ancestors have accumulated virtue. When pirates become officials, it''s smoke from your ancestral tombs and protect your descendants. You should be loyal to the court and die for the emperor, so as not to waste the long grace of the court."


    Zheng Zhibao doesn''t like to hear this. The Zheng family was recruited. It''s not that the imperial court treated them as dogs and rewarded them with a bone when they were in a good mood, but that they directly beat the officers and sailors along the coast of Fujian, Zhejiang and Guangdong until they kneel down. The other party can''t only recruit them. If they don''t recruit them, the Zheng family can''t be an official.


    They are local giants. They are officials based on their strength, not like these civil servants. The imperial court rewarded him with a bone and wanted to kneel down to thank him.


    And now they are washing their hands and ashore, washing their wealth. The other party is going to mention their old foundation and uncover their scars. Zheng Zhibao is a little angry. He said, "I''m eating and drinking here, but I don''t know whether the soldiers have any food or not. I''m going to patrol the camp."


    Zheng Zhibao said that he stood up and wanted to go out directly. He couldn''t stand the villain''s anger. Even Zheng Zhibao''s generals followed him, leaving a group of civil servants staring here.


    Deng Bingwen said to him, "governor, look at how domineering those soldiers are now?"


    Chen YingYuan is a little difficult to ride a tiger. Zheng Zhibao is a tiger general. He wants to use each other, but he also feels that the bandit spirit of the other party is too heavy. It is only through training that he can use it. Deng Bingwen is willing to provoke him. These people are born recklessly, self righteous, and can only use it after polishing the edges and corners.


    But now it seems that it''s broken. He wants to order the other party to sit down with the majesty of the governor, but when he sees the other party walking directly and without looking back, he sees the other party shaking this prestige. There is no governor in his eyes, so he no longer speaks.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "today was supposed to celebrate the return of the victorious sailors. Since the sailors are not here, I won''t rub rice here." he then made a bow to the governor and left.


    Deng Bingwen didn''t know whether he really drank too much or falsely drank too much. He was still fanning the flames. He said, "one is more domineering than the other."


    Chen YingYuan wanted to reprimand Deng Bingwen for a few words. You should not fan the Yin wind and light the ghost fire for fear that the world will not be chaotic. But when you think about what the other party said, there is nothing wrong. These officials are becoming more and more unruly.


    Chen YingYuan made up his mind. In his compromise to the imperial court, he would write about this battle, but this battle was mainly achieved under the strategizing of his governor. As for these soldiers, there was no special performance. They only had today''s victory because he was in the middle and the rulers of the Imperial court instructed them to be opportune, which can be regarded as a good look for these people.


    Zheng Zhibao left the governor''s Yamen. After standing at the door for a while, he saw that Liu Yuanqiao also came out. He said, "brother Qingyun, what a hero our brother is. Is it worth working for such a man?"?


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s not worth it, but brother Yue Wen, you should understand that we work for ourselves, not for these people."


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "the governor is really too mean and ungrateful to us."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "brother Yue Wen, you can rest assured that we are not working for him. There have been war reports for brother and the reward will come down soon. You''d better go to the Shuishi stronghold gate to appease the brothers."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "OK! Go right away."


    Liu Bu, Zheng zining and others participated in the whole battle, but after the battle, they withdrew to Jiaozhou Bay. They didn''t point to how much the governor would reward them, and more importantly, it was an old saying to preserve strength and low profile.


    However, Liu Bu has seen Zheng zining''s power. Originally, he thought Zheng zining could build a fleet, but in fact, it depends on his father''s face. Now it seems that she has the ability to be an excellent commander and stand alone.


    When she commanded her fleet to fight at sea, she was confident and wise. Everything was in his plan. When she commanded his fleet, her captains obeyed her orders one after another without any doubt and discount. Only when she faced a famous commander could she obey.


    Zheng zining''s fleet takes ships as the combat unit. There are about 200 sailors and soldiers in a main ship. Ten ships mean that they are close to more than 2000 people. These more than 2000 people are obedient to Zheng zining.


    Liu Bu has seen Zheng zining and her captains hold several meetings. She and ten captains hold a meeting to formulate a battle plan, and then issue it to them to implement the order.


    Her flagship is called Poseidon. Commander Shen Hai is equivalent to his adjutant and his flagship captain. If Zheng zining is not in, he will command the fleet. However, when Zheng zining is in, he has always been obedient.


    Liu Bu saw Zheng zining''s prestige. She arranged the task for the soldiers to carry out. Moreover, when she commanded his fleet, everyone showed great respect and fear for her. Every order was carried out without hesitation and doubt.

 Chapter 208

    Liu Bu stationed their fleet here in Jiaozhou Bay to protect their traditional sphere of influence. This is their real sphere of influence. Liu''s old house and ancestral grave are here, as well as their salt factory and distillery.


    More importantly, all kinds of goods they purchased from various places are also concentrated here, and then transported to Quanzhou, Japan and North Korea through Zheng''s ships for trafficking.


    Since they can''t do canal trade, they do it overseas.


    And now the canal business is not very easy to do. After the chaos in the north, it is even harder for the south to transport materials to the north.


    Of course, this does not mean that they do not want to do business in this area, but they are out.


    It''s just that Liu Yuanqiao and his family understand one thing very well. Although they are out here in the canal, their Liu family''s power is even greater.


    Liu Bu now began to understand the importance of their alliance with the Zheng family.


    As a transgressor, he has the perspective of the transgressor God, but in the local perspective, he is still not as good as the local people who were born and raised here.


    If there is no advantage of the prophet, he is inferior to many people. He is not their opponent. For example, he is not Zheng zining''s opponent. He can''t fight or fight.


    Zheng zining was only one year older than him, but he commanded his fleet like an arm and a finger.


    Very powerful. When she commanded this fleet to fight, she reminded him of Artemisia, the Persian naval commander in 300: the rise of the Empire, who was the ruthless and ruthless female naval commander played by Eva Green.


    Looking at her majestic posture across the sea, I absolutely can''t think of her tenderness and charm in the boudoir. In terms of military management, Zheng zining is more decisive than Liu bu. Liu Bu is just harsh military discipline, but they implement the last knockout competition here.


    They took each warship as a unit for evaluation. The five worst performing warships were driven out of the fleet and replenished with fresh blood, so that their fleet maintained the fierce and competitive side of wolf forever.


    Moreover, those who are eliminated by the bottom are only those who perform poorly, such as those who escape, misbehave and clumsy, and will also be whipped.


    And the first thing after their fleet returned was to reward meritorious men and punish those who had.


    Like these things, Chen YingYuan waited for the war report to be written. He didn''t decide what to reward until the Emperor gave his will. However, when they ate the celebration banquet, Zheng zining began to reward and punish those who had.


    The rewarded are enjoying themselves with silver and women, and the punished are whipped or driven out of the fleet.


    There are many rewards for good performance, public whipping for bad performance, and public expulsion for the last eliminated. There is no lover to talk about.


    When commanding the battle, this female commander at sea always put on her fish scale armor and put down her face armor. No one knows that behind this armor is a woman who looks like a little weak, but her calmness and ruthlessness are unmatched by many men. At least Liu Bu is not as good as the other party in terms of emergency response and decision-making.


    Liu Bu didn''t feel inferior or unhappy. After all, he knew that no one was omnipotent. He said: if three people walk, there must be my teacher. That''s right.


    He married a powerful wife, and he thought of him wholeheartedly. What else does he Liu Bu want to complain about?


    Zheng zining commanded Ying''s fleet to fight at sea. Liu Bu, as a bodyguard, followed him. He didn''t express any opinions or opinions throughout the whole process. He was just visiting. After visiting, he also understood that naval warfare is also a very profound knowledge, although the Ming Empire doesn''t pay attention to maritime rights and interests, That''s also because they didn''t make rational use of their navy. Just like the Zheng family, if they could make rational use of their navy, they would probably play a greater role in the troubled times at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    When Liu Bu saw Zheng zining finish her business, he returned to the warship''s boudoir. He quickly begged him to remove the scales for him, then massaged her shoulders and said, "it''s hard for you these days."


    Zheng zining said, "what''s this? It''s only been a few days. When I was in Nanyang last year, I tracked the Spanish gold fleet for two months before killing them."


    It was said that it was the Spanish gold fleet. Liu Bu showed greedy eyes. He said, "you should have made a lot of money on this ticket?"


    Zheng zining said with a smile, "of course, I earned a lot. After taking out part of it to reward meritorious people, I left some as a dowry, but it was also some gold and silver, nothing special."


    Liu Bu was more happy. He said, "gold and silver are good. Why do you do so many other tricks? How many are there in this part?"


    In a word, they are thieves and thieves, but one is doing business on land and the other is doing business at sea.


    Zheng zining smiled and said, "do you think I''ll tell you? This is my dowry and my private money, in case someone is bad to me after marriage, you can also have some money for self-defense. It''s the so-called that close money is better than your own son, isn''t it?"


    Liu Bu was even happier when he heard it. He said, "look what you said. Don''t you know how I treat you? Yours or yours, mine is also yours. What else?"


    Zheng zining was used to his sweet words, but every time he listened to them, he felt a special ear, especially when he tried to please, which made her more happy. She said, "it''s hard to say. Now someone''s heart has flown to Chen Meimei''s room."


    Liu Bu said to him, "look, you''re jealous again. As a big sister, why do you have to be so? Now it''s a time of trouble, so you''re ready to go all out. Where do you want to think about these idle things?"


    Zheng zining said, "as a commander of the fleet, his subordinates are men. I know best, but men don''t have a good thing when they think about what''s in the bowl and what''s in the pot."


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "look what you said. If a man doesn''t even want a woman, what''s the difference between him and a woman? Your fleet is also doing business at sea. If it''s a woman, what will you do¡°


    Zheng zining said: "how to deal with it? The sea follows the practice of survival of the strong. Whoever is strong has everything, whoever is weak and small, everything is owned by others."


    She Zheng zining didn''t say it clearly, but it is estimated that, like traditional pirates, if men are generally killed or demoted to slaves, if women are rewarded to meritorious people, wash and cook for them for their enjoyment.


    This is true of all navies in the world, not to mention pirates.


    Interestingly, the world''s major navies are actually developed from pirates. Whether they are the navies of northern Europe, Britain, Spain and the Netherlands, they switch between pirates and navies.


    Even if this point is extended to the East, it has not changed. For example, the Fujian navy navy, which is the most powerful in the East, is actually composed of a group of pirates.


    Liu Bu said to him, "zining, my plan is that after we rest here for a few days, we will immediately go to our mother''s house to meet the bride. When we marry you and worship the church, you will become my dignified wife."


    Zheng zining said, "yes, you don''t have to sneak like this."


    Since they got on well, they have been like glue and reluctant to separate. They have been living together secretly. They think they are mysterious. In fact, their subordinates know it, but everyone pretends not to know it.


    For Zheng zining''s fleet commanders, this is a very happy thing. If someone tosses their commanders, their commanders have no leisure to toss them. Recently, many fewer people have been whipped and driven out of the fleet.


    Zheng zining is still looking forward to this matter. At first, he and Liu Bu may have no feelings, but now they live together every day and grow in love with each other over time. It can be considered that they have a good feeling for each other and are reluctant to be separated.


    But now some people will say they mess around, but after they officially become relatives, they can be aboveboard together.


    Zheng zining said to her, "what about your Chen beauty after we are together?"


    Liu Bu said, "of course, it depends on which day you are in a good mood. Let her pour you tea and ask you to arrange the door for your eldest sister."


    Liu Bu now understands that he has to grasp both hands and be hard on his wife and concubine.


    Zheng zining said to him, "what if I''m always in a bad mood?"


    Liu Bu said, "look what you said. As a big sister, you should have the style of a big sister. Otherwise, others will laugh at you for being stingy."


    Zheng zining said disapprovingly, "you know I can''t marry into your backyard as your wife and cook for you. It''s also impossible to gossip when I''m full and have nothing to do like those other women. Among others laughing at me for being stingy and sharing my husband, I''d rather others laugh at me for being stingy."


    Liu Bu has seen the power of this lady in all aspects. He is also a very strong and powerful person. He had to please and say, "look what you said, it''s just a family, but I can guarantee that you eat first, don''t want to eat, and then give some small rooms. We''re all together. If you''re still driven out, you''ll actually look bad on your face."


    Zheng zining said with a smile, "eh, do you still care about your face?"


    Seeing that the other party was so ironic and a little aggressive, Liu Bu didn''t feel angry. He knew that the woman had him in her heart for his sake, so he smiled foolishly and said, "someone won''t be ashamed."

 Chapter 209

    Zheng zining said, "in fact, now we can take the opportunity to take Jinzhou guard. Even if we can''t take the four guards in southern Liaoning, there is no problem to take Jinzhou guard. There is a Jinshan isthmus between Jinzhou guard and Lushunkou, which is only five kilometers long. We deploy troops and artillery here. No matter how many people JianNu sends, they can''t take it down¡°


    Liu Bu said: "I''ve thought about this problem these days, but it''s not so simple. If we win jinzhouwei or Lushunkou now, the cheap thing is the governor. This governor looks smiling. In fact, he is also a white wolf with empty gloves. He just wants to take advantage of us."


    Zheng zining said, "this means that the governor is here, and we can''t act on a large scale."


    Liu Bu said: "at least we can only reach a consensus, otherwise we will work hard for others in vain. Just now, Dad''s Flying Pigeon sent a letter saying that they ate a celebration banquet over there. As a result, they were oppressed and wanted to spit blood."


    Zheng zining said in a little silence: "the corners of officialdom are more complex and dangerous than those on the battlefield."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not necessarily dangerous. This governor wants to use us. We can worship the mountain again."


    Zheng zining said, "don''t you think it''s too much like this? What would you think if your men jumped over the level and reported directly to the governor?"


    Liu Bu said without hesitation, "if someone under my command does this, I will kick him out of the army without hesitation. I have one here, which is to eat mine and use mine. You have to listen to me. But our governor doesn''t give you food or shelter. It''s asking us to listen to him. How is this possible?"


    Zheng zining said, "Uncle means to drive the governor away."


    Liu Bu said to him, "even if we drive him away, it''s not entirely a matter, because Governor Chen has no foundation in the court and is easy to bully. If we change him to a stronger and more powerful person after driving him away, we won''t be able to do it."


    In fact, Liu bu also knows the same thing. Where are some powerful officials sent here? Even the most powerful officials sent here, it is estimated that it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice.


    There is an indisputable rule for civilian officials to control military officials in the Ming Dynasty, that is, civilian officials use their positions and money to control military officials. Now it is estimated that they can not be promoted casually, and there is no money and food. In short, they have no capital to control military officials, which makes them have no ability.


    On that day, Gao ruowang wanted to force Liu Bu to go to the giant peak thief. Liu Bu immediately went there. It was not that he was not afraid of Gao ruowang, but that he just took the excuse of suppressing the bandits. In fact, he just went to the seaside to make preparations. For Gao ruowang, he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, because this General Commander Gao couldn''t promote him, demote him, and give him food, He''s sure Liu Bu won''t see it.


    In fact, as the chief soldier of Dengzhou, Gao ruowang still wants to send some money and grain to Liu bu. No matter how much money and grain is deducted, some will come.


    However, when Liu Bu asked someone to get money and food, he found how disgusting it was. He asked you to sign for more than 2000 Liang, but in fact it was only more than 700 Liang. The other party''s withholding of food reached a frightening level. Is Liu Bu short of several hundred liang of silver? So he simply didn''t accept it.


    In the officialdom of Daming, you can take as much as you give, and you have to sign according to the above requirements. If you don''t comply, you will be dragged to death. After a long delay of several months, you will naturally want it. And seriously, except for the border army and the army that exterminates the exiled bandits, which army does not default on pay, detain the army and default the army in places where there is no war, That''s a very normal thing, so Liu Bu and his colleagues are angry and refuse to sign for it. There''s no problem. Commander Gao is sneering. You''ll sign for it one day.


    Liu Bu is very angry with this kind of vulgar customs in officialdom. Everyone can''t live.


    The result was good. Gao Ruo hoped that he would be dismissed so as not to be in a hurry. As a result, he took all the money and food from the accounts of the general military house, and there would be more arrears.


    But Liu buta''s gold and silver mountains threw silver into the army. Will he still lack the hundreds of Liang silver of the commander in chief? It is estimated that after taking the hundreds of Liang silver from the commander in chief, he will have to listen to the commander in chief and act according to his face.


    This situation can also be extended to the relationship between them and the governor. That is, if they want food, they have to listen to the governor. If they don''t even want food, the governor has nothing to do with them.


    If someone else is an officer in the army, it is estimated that their system will be killed. However, Liu Jia and Zheng Zhibao are both powerful and very rich. Now they are trying to turn their money into power, so they also have the idea of spending money to buy power, so they will try to throw money into the army, because the money is spent, But it will eventually be reflected in yourself.


    For example, the Liu family spent a lot of money in the army, but they also earned a lot of money for them through the army. For example, Liu Bu killed fan yongdou, so all the expenses were paid back.


    This means that Chen YingYuan has a way to take all people, but there is no way to take Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao, because the other party has more money than the governor. If you don''t take your money and food, you won''t listen to you. What can you do for me?


    Chen YingYuan can see this. I know that Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao are so rebellious, but there is no way. If the other party doesn''t ask you for money and food, you really have no way to punish them.


    When other officers asked him for money, food and promotion, the governor ate them to death and had to kneel in front of the door and obey orders. However, the Liu family and the Zheng family did not abandon him in these two aspects, so there were few ways for the governor.


    And now both sides are fighting, depending on who bows first.


    After Zhang Fengyi became the Minister of the Ministry of war, he didn''t have a few comfortable days. Either there were roving bandits here or JianNu outside the pass were attacking cities and territories.


    Especially this year, they are so angry.


    They finally dispatched troops from several provinces to surround the rogue bandits in the area of Chaixia. When they were preparing to annihilate them, even anyone had an idea that the court could exterminate the rogue bandits with more efforts.


    But at this time, JianNu came to be a demon again. He casually found an excuse and went all out to publicize and other places, threatening the security of the capital.


    In this way, the imperial court had no choice but to mobilize a large number of troops from inside the pass to support Xuanda area, so the intensity of encircling and suppressing the roving bandits increased.


    The reason why Chen Qiyu did not stand still at this time was that he also got the above order to start dispatching troops. Therefore, he gave the rogue bandits an opportunity to take advantage of it. Instead, he was used by the rogue bandits.


    As a result, JianNu saw that after the bandits got out of danger, they also robbed a lot of things in Xuanda area, and then left happily.


    I really doubt that there is any collusion between them. As long as one party is in trouble, the other party can be a demon and make a big noise, which makes Zhang Fengyi very distressed.


    Of course, Zhang Fengyi can be sure that there is no intelligence or information that points out that there is a tacit understanding between JianNu and the roving bandits, but there should be no actual collusion between them.


    But the biggest headache is this. They managed to block the rogue bandits together, ready to kill them, and now let them escape.


    The biggest problem with you Kou is that the other party is fighting and fleeing. They come and go like the wind. They may be in Henan today, they may appear in Shaanxi tomorrow, and they may flee back to Henan the day after tomorrow.


    This makes them very embarrassed. The government can only go all out to pursue and suppress them. If we can block them up and destroy them in one place, this is the best way.


    However, rogue bandits rarely fight hard with the officers and soldiers. They always attack the weak links, attack the cities you don''t defend heavily, loot them all, and then escape.


    Moreover, the officers and soldiers also have difficulties. When they know that the rogue bandits fled to one place, they immediately go in and intercept them. Who knows that when the officers and soldiers hurried to the other place, the other party fled again.


    The difficulty of the army is that when the army pursues and kills the rogue bandits, it must send out group troops to pursue and kill them. If a small group of troops pursues and kill them, they may even let the rogue bandits fight back, which makes them even more embarrassed. However, the large-scale deployment of troops means that it takes time and slow action. When your army arrives, the other party escapes again, In this way, the cat catches mice, fights and flees, and tosses most of the Central Plains.


    Now the bigger problem is coming. The rogue bandits were originally blocked at the junction of Henan and Shaanxi. Now they fled and went straight to Henan. If they took Henan and went straight to jiangzhun and Huguang, it would bring greater disaster to Daming. Zhang Fengyi, a minister of the Ministry of war, is now worried and white.


    At this time, he received the war report from Zheng Zhibao, the general soldier of Dengzhou. The other party claimed that with the support of Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, he dispatched a fleet to wipe out the fleet deployed by JianNu in Lushunkou, annihilated the other party, and swept out the coastal outpost of the four guards in southern Liaoning. This battle not only wiped out JianNu''s navy, They also robbed the grain ships that had been kidnapped by JianNu.


    He was overjoyed to see that this was a good news. They fought with JianNu and were used to being defeated by each other. Now they took the initiative to destroy the JianNu Navy at Lushun Port and rob the other party of all the food, which made him very happy.

 Chapter 210

    JianNu''s navy was a disgrace to Daming. JianNu''s navy was established on the basis of Denglai navy of Daming. Once they became JianNu''s navy, they didn''t even change their clothes except for the change of flag.


    However, such a Navy made Daming lose face. Since then, there has been no famous Navy in the Bohai Sea area. Unexpectedly, there has been a navy.


    The emperor was very angry, and the cabinet was also very angry. Kong Youde, who launched the Wuqiao mutiny, hated his bones, but there was really no way, because he had fled to southern Liaoning. There were 100000 troops in Daming air, but there were not enough ships, so he had to watch the other party escape.


    The court''s so-called pacification of the Wuqiao mutiny is just a joke, because these rebels and the first criminals basically fled. The whole rebel army fled, took refuge in JianNu and obtained high officials and high salaries, which had an extremely bad impact on the army of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, there are many senior officials of Daming who take refuge in JianNu. From Li Yongfang to the recent Zu dashou, the border generals of Daming scramble to surrender to JianNu. It is said that they can get good treatment after they surrender.


    In the confrontation between Daming and JianNu, it is not that senior officials without JianNu defected to daling, for example, Liu Aita, Nurhachi''s son-in-law.


    However, Liu Aita invested in Daming, but did not get reuse. Unexpectedly, he continued to let him participate in the war in the army. As a result, he died in the hands of JianNu.


    Since then, a result has been formed, that is, there is a good end to taking refuge in JianNu. If you take refuge in Daming, there is really no good end. This has become recognized, which inadvertently contributes to the atmosphere of surrender.


    Now when Zhang Fengyi looked at the war report, he found that it was the Dengzhou general army who sent out the Navy troops to attack Lushun Port in the Bohai Sea. Although he did not win Lushun Port, he wiped out this JianNu Navy. Since then, JianNu has no navy, and the coastal outposts have been flattened by them. This is a very few war examples.


    Zhang Fengyi was elated when he saw such a war report. The only drawback is that he didn''t win the head. It''s impossible to count a war merit if he didn''t win the head in Daming.


    Therefore, when Zhang Fengyi went to the cabinet to ask for a reward with the war report, he was also questioned in this regard, that is, such a big battle did not capture the head of JianNu, which was not convincing.


    Zhang Fengyi explained: "this is because they used warships to fight with artillery and killed the enemy, but it was really inconvenient for them to land and cut off the enemy''s head, but they really wiped out JianNu''s navy and robbed the ships and food taken by JianNu''s Navy a while ago."


    Originally, the cabinet was skeptical about their so-called great victory. The reason was just what they said, that is, they fought such a big battle, didn''t cut down any heads, and didn''t capture Lushunkou or some cities in southern Liaoning. It didn''t seem convincing. What they said seems to be false. There are many fake war achievements concocted by military generals these days, But what I did this time seemed to be fake, and it was too fake.


    Zhang Fengyi explained: "I also asked the messenger who came to report. They did annihilate the JianNu Navy. Although Kong Youde escaped, his Navy was really finished. They can ensure the safety of the Bohai Sea. From then on, the grain ships transported through the Bohai Sea will not be attacked by JianNu, and they have brought back the grain ships captured by JianNu expansion. This is also evidence ¡£


    What the cabinet is more interested in is: "this means that the imperial court can transport grain from the Bohai Sea."


    Zhang Fengyi said to him, "Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, and Zheng Zhibao, general soldier of Dengzhou, have all made a guarantee that they can pass here. If there are attacks from JianNu here, it is even their responsibility.


    That''s very convincing. At least the former Chen YingYuan and Gao ruowang can''t guarantee this. Moreover, under his rule, there have been reports that the navy of JianNu attacked all parts of Denglai. Recently, it''s even worse. Even the imperial court''s grain fleet has been attacked and looted.


    You say the fleet is robbed, but the local people can really kill you. That is, the fleet is robbed and the sailors are released. It looks like they are colluding with each other and playing a show of mutual sympathy. At least the current local officer can guarantee that the ships here will not be attacked by JianNu Navy in the future, otherwise he will be killed Our responsibility.


    Wen Tiren said to him, "according to the war report, the battle was fought by the fleet led by Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, and Zheng Zhibao, commander of Dengzhou. It''s strange that Governor Chen YingYuan of Denglai didn''t write a memorial. He didn''t know there was such a battle?".


    Zhang Fengyi was also very unhappy with Chen YingYuan. He could see that the two generals under Chen YingYuan crossed him and reported directly to the Ministry of war, which put him on the shelf. He gloated and said, "I don''t know. Who knows what this governor is doing? He has been governor of Denglai for a year, but who knows what he is doing?"


    Wen Tiren was also very unhappy with Chen YingYuan. After hearing Zhang Fengyi''s sarcasm, he took the opportunity to push the wall. He said, "Chen YingYuan is actually not suitable to be governor of Denglai."


    Zhang Fengyi said: "The appointment and removal of the governor of a town can not be decided by the Minister of the Ministry of war, but at least the cabinet can decide. You should at least choose a more capable person as the governor or you don''t need the governor. You see, the governor of Laizhou and the chief soldier of Dengzhou cooperate very well. They took the initiative to destroy the JianNu Navy and breathed a sigh of relief for the imperial court. Mr. Wen, are you right Yu took the initiative to destroy the generals of JianNu Navy, so there''s nothing to show? "


    After Wen Tiren was asked by the other party, he said, "can you be sure that JianNu''s navy has been annihilated?"


    Zhang Fengyi said: "it''s absolutely true, otherwise the local authorities dare not report it. In the future, it''s safe here. If there''s a problem with the grain ships passing through here, they can find trouble. Chen YingYuan and Gao ruowang didn''t have such confidence in the past."


    Wen Tiren said: "the ticket is proposed to reward Zheng Zhibao, the chief soldier of Dengzhou. In addition, Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, made meritorious contributions to disaster relief, took the initiative to eliminate the JianNu Navy, and specially added the right political rank of Shandong chief envoy."


    Zhang Fengyi said, "it''s so good." Zhang Fengyi had no hatred with Chen YingYuan. The main reason was that the Liu family stuffed money into him and asked him to speak ill of Chen. After receiving the money, he had to do something.


    Moreover, Chen YingYuan is a fat and deficient governor of a town, but he has always lagged behind others in respect of Bingjing and carbon Jing in the court. He has no special expression for him, the Minister of the Ministry of war. The officials under his town are directly appointed by themselves and have no special respect for the Ministry of war. Therefore, it is not easy to catch him this time. Naturally, he will step on a few feet ¡£


    Moreover, from this war report, they can see that Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao bypassed Chen YingYuan to write their own war report. In principle, the imperial court ignored this kind of war report. They would only accept the war report from the General Administration Department, and the general administration department would only accept the war report reported by the governor, but the big men in the imperial court did not hesitate to go on and made a decision This made Chen YingYuan lose face.


    Liu Yuanqiao ordered people to rush the war report to the capital. After it was sent to the capital, Liu GUI, his representative in the capital, took the war report to visit Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of war.


    For a while, the Liu family stuffed a lot of money and silver into Zhang Fengyi. They regarded him as a patron, and the relationship between the two sides was also very close. Although Liu GUI was a cloth garment, he asked for an interview with the Minister of the second grade Military Department of the current Dynasty. He was immediately received. He handed in this war report and explained it.


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao, as an old oilseed in officialdom, also knows that there is a problem with their war report.


    Although what they said is true, in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, there is a problem with this war report, that is, there is no head. The Ming Court regards all the successful reports without the number of enemy heads as false. If his war report is to be recognized by the court, it must make a reasonable and convincing explanation for them, and the boss must speak.


    Even if it was Zhang Fengyi, he received a lot of money from the Liu family, but when they saw such a war report, they all doubted whether it was the false intelligence created by Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao in order to gain a foothold and take credit.


    But Liu GUI came here to explain the war report and claimed that he had robbed all the grain ships robbed by JianNu. At least Zhang Fengyi was comforted by their guarantee that the ships carrying grain from now on were only safe. That''s right.


    Because there were special people to supervise, the imperial court moved very quickly. They immediately rewarded Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao. Even the emperor heard about them.


    JianNu has a navy that he hates very much. It is stationed in Lushunkou and will go south to threaten all parts of Denglai at any time. However, this navy has been destroyed by the new Dengzhou general army and Laizhou magistrate. Now the shipping in the Bohai Sea is safe again, and they can transport grain here.


    After hearing this, Emperor Chongzhen was a little happy. After returning to the palace, he ate an extra bowl of rice.


    However, when the imperial court''s commendation order came to Dengzhou, Chen Ying went crazy. At this time, Chen Qingyuan knew that he had been jointly placed with him by Zheng Zhibao and Liu Yuanqiao.

 Chapter 211

    The highest affirmation of Daming''s power structure in a province is to announce that the political envoy is in charge of the civil affairs of a province; Then there is the sentencing observation envoy in charge of a judicial prison. In addition, there is the Du command envoy. There are officials who are the same as the Du command envoy. One of the officers is in charge of the Department, called the palm seal, or Du Secretary for short, and ranks below the cloth and press departments.


    This is the local three divisions, the highest authority. The imperial court has a variety of local affairs and the three divisions quarrel with each other, so the governor appointed by the central government coordinates and manages them to increase efficiency. The governor of the Ming Dynasty is not a local official, but a representative of the places where the capital lives, but has the power to control the local three divisions.


    For example, Zhu Dadian, governor of Shandong Province, can take care of the other three and eat to death.


    Governor Lai has some differences. Denglai town was set as a military town from the beginning. It is responsible for garrisoning troops and horses, preparing food and grass and supporting outside the pass. Moreover, he was also separated from Shandong, so it is impossible to have three systems.


    Of course, the biggest governor in Denglai town is this governor. This governor is directly in charge of the three camps and 24 offices of the Dengzhou general army. Then he also has the power to appoint and remove the officials of the three Eastern governments. Therefore, under Chen YingYuan, the greatest power is naturally the Dengzhou general army and the magistrates of the three governments.


    All the posts of chief and deputy chief shall be filled by those with the titles of Duke, marquis, uncle and governor. During Wanli period, the general army was added in Lintao and Shanhai. In the middle and late Wanli period, the general army officers were added in a variety of ways, which can not be remembered.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the general army was originally a committee without grade difference. In fact, it depends on where he is in charge. It does not mean that when he becomes the general army, he must have several grades and titles. This name is a bit like the commander of later generations.


    However, this is only a superficial hierarchical arrangement. In the Ming Dynasty, literature is expensive and martial arts are cheap. Only civil servants have a high status. Therefore, a new tradition has been formed in recent decades, that is, the status of several prefects is above the Dengzhou general army. To put it mildly, the general army still needs the support of the local government, but the local government does not need his support.


    This has formed a more pit father tradition, that is, there is no county magistrate under the general army account, and there is a general army under the county magistrate account.


    Now the magistrate and the general army under his account have joined hands to put him on the shelf, which has ruined his Chen Ying''s vitality.


    Chen YingYuan immediately ordered his long follower to call Zheng Zhibao. He vowed that if the other party dared to come, he would scold him for being bloody.


    Who knows the answer: "Zheng Zongbing has returned to the countryside to preside over his daughter''s wedding ceremony."


    Hearing this, Chen Jingyuan was even more angry. That is, the chief soldier of Tangtang town asked for leave, but he didn''t ask him for leave. He hit him on the face.


    Originally, he wanted to have Liu Yuanqiao scolded, but he was thinking that the Liu and Zheng families were in laws. Since the Zheng family married a woman, the Liu family would not be idle.


    Originally, Zheng Zhibao asked for leave. He was very angry. A commander-in-chief asked for leave, but it was not like him. Is he still in the eyes of this commander-in-chief?


    But the master told the governor, "since Zheng Dianbing is not here, can''t adults take the opportunity to win over his Navy generals and Lu Yong."


    As soon as Chen YingYuan heard this, it was true. Since Zheng Zhibao was not there, I can''t buy off one of your soldiers.


    Chen YingYuan asked him, "well, who is in charge of the water stronghold under Zheng Zhibao''s general army?"


    The master said, "Zheng Zhibao''s man in charge of the water stronghold is his confidant Zheng Lin, who is very loyal and should not be bought, but the navy is actually composed of ten main warships. For each warship, a leader said: Captain, as long as we invite these captains, his fleet will be overhead."


    Chen YingYuan said, "good!"


    Master, he said again: "As for his soldiers, the main one is the 1000 servants under Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning is his real name. He used to call Liu Ning. He was a fugitive from Liao town. When he was desperate, he took refuge in the Liu family, joined the servants, became one of the servants, and took charge of 1000 elite servants for him. It is said that Zheng Zhibao is going to let him serve as the garrison commander of Dengzhou camp. He is a close confidant, my Lord If you can buy Xiao Ning, you can seize his military power. "


    Chen YingYuan said to him, "since this man is a confidant of the Liu family, how can he be bought by my official?"


    The master said, "all these generals are forgetting their righteousness for profit. If adults promise them good positions and rights, they will naturally take refuge in adults."


    This is the literati''s view of military generals.


    Chen YingYuan thought it was the same. Where is loyalty in the hearts of the generals? They are basically mothers with milk. He was a dignified governor who offered a bigger price, so he didn''t believe he would not vote.


    Chen YingYuan was very angry with Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao for putting him together this time. He also decided to put everything back with the other party. The best way is to buy off the other party''s important men and seize his fleet and servants.


    So he immediately ordered him to drive to Dengzhou camp. Taking advantage of Zheng Zhibao''s absence, it was a good time to buy off their men. On that day, when Xiao Yun led a thousand elite soldiers in, he left a deep impression on him. This is a very tall, tough, brave and good at fighting. If there are a thousand elite soldiers in hand, we can build more large-scale military bases on this The army, these 1000 elite soldiers, look like the servants of the senior general of the border town. They can stand on their own.


    However, when Governor Chen YingYuan came to Dengzhou camp in a sedan chair, he was told: "Xiao yunqianhu has led his elite soldiers to go out for field training."


    Chen YingYuan doesn''t believe it. Now it''s snowing heavily and it''s so cold. Dare he go to the field for training? So he directly ordered people to carry his sedan chair into the command post of Dengzhou camp to see where Xiao Yun hid.


    However, after he went in, he found that it seemed to be true. Let''s see that the whole camp was empty. There was no one except some soldiers sweeping snow and cleaning up here. Therefore, it should be true that the other party led more than 1000 soldiers out for field training, which aroused Chen YingYuan''s interest.


    It''s still snowing in such a cold day and he can go out for field training, which shows that the military discipline of this army is extremely strict and powerful, just like the Qi family army in those years. In this way, Chen YingYuan has the heart to take. He said to the left and right: "no matter what method you use, I must find out this Xiao Yun."


    He was going to call the other party over and win over himself.


    But he said, "what if Xiao Yun doesn''t appreciate it and doesn''t want to come?"


    Chen YingYuan''s eyes flashed coldly. He said, "a small thousand households dare not listen to my official. Just give him a ride and change a obedient person."


    Now there is no chief soldier in Dengzhou city. If Zheng Zhibao is here, he still has some taboos. After all, the other party is also the chief soldier, in charge of the military power here, and the soldiers here obey him. But Zheng Zhibao is not here, which is a great opportunity for him to start. He should teach the other party a lesson, that is, when the other party comes back, it has changed here.


    It''s not that the weather has changed, but that they have returned to the right track and listened to the orders of his governor.


    Chen YingYuan also lamented that it was a god given opportunity. Fortunately, at this time, the Zheng family and the Liu family got married. All the important people of their family were busy to get married for Liu bu. It is estimated that their main energy would also be here. As a governor, he''d better take this opportunity to gather their troops and horses and come back after their marriage, I found that all their soldiers and horses had been loyal to my governor.


    Chen YingYuan thought it was beautiful, but he sent his hands to win over the captains under Zheng Zhibao. These ten captains were stationed in the Navy stronghold in Dengzhou to be responsible for the sea safety in this area.


    Now Zheng Zhibao has made a guarantee to ensure the safety of the Bohai Sea. There will be no more slaves and pirates robbing and intercepting their grain ships. If these things happen, they will have no face.


    However, it''s not unusual for Zheng Zhibao to make such a promise. Their Zheng family is very powerful now. All ships sailing to the East, whether you are Dutch, Portuguese or Arab, have to pay 3000 liang of tax silver to their Zheng family in exchange for a flag. If the other party hangs their Zheng family''s flag, they will travel unimpeded in the sea area, If you don''t hang up, you will be sunk or captured by them.


    Since the Third Master of the Zheng family has made a guarantee here, any pirate who dares to grow hair and intercept the ships of the official Army is to fight against the Zheng family. This is death. Only Zheng Zhibao dares to make such a guarantee.


    Zheng Zhibao and his men are also here for adaptability training. They are ready to start a new round of battle when the commander in chief comes back. At this time, the governor sends someone to woo them and invite them to dinner. The other envoy says that as long as they see the governor, it will be good.


    The messenger who attracted them was very proud and seemed to give a gift to each other. He didn''t worry that the other party wouldn''t come. He just put down the invitation and went away. He thought that a small captain had no grade. The largest local governor would invite you to dinner and summon. This is a blessing from several generations. Don''t you rush to come with gifts?


    Who knows, at the appointed time, the governor arrived, and none of the ten captains was present, which made Chen YingYuan''s face white. The dignified governor invited several tasteless captains to dinner, but the other party didn''t come.


    Chen Ying was so angry that he said, "go to the water stronghold immediately. I want to see if the water stronghold is surnamed Zheng. I don''t even listen to the orders of the imperial court¡°

 Chapter 212

    Shuizhai, also known as Dengzhou Acropolis, is a water city in a naval base and a typical coastal defense castle.


    The water city was built in the ninth year of Hongwu. The wall is made of bricks. It is about 1500 meters long, 12 meters high and 3.6 meters thick. The south of the city is connected to the county seat. To the north is a high cliff. A high Pavilion is built near the sea, forming the commanding height of the city. A large wooden gate is built in the north of the city to lead sea water into the city, which is a place for ships.


    This is where the Denglai Navy is stationed.


    On that day, Wuqiao mutiny, the Navy also participated in the mutiny. Later, after the defeat, they fled.


    Because the rebels took away all the Navy, the Ming Ping rebel army had no fire division, so they could only watch them escape.


    After Gao ruowang took office, he had ambitious plans. He wrote to the imperial court asking for ships from all over the country, or money and food, to revive the Dengzhou Navy.


    This plan was supported by the military department of the imperial court, but the military department transferred few ships from all over the country.


    You should know that these ships are the lifeblood of local sailors. How can they be transferred to others? They sell all these ships and won''t transfer them to others.


    This is when the navy of the Ming Dynasty was in Zhu Di. It was so awesome. It had ships that could sail to the east coast of Africa, such as Fu ships and 2000 material ships. But now, there are only some offshore boats.


    No good ships were transferred from other places, and the imperial court did not pull out a lot of money and food. Gao ruowang, that is, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, and they are unable to revive the Navy, so they can only let it go.


    They reluctantly set up a small fleet for private investigation to fight smuggling and pirates. However, facing the JianNu Navy across the sea, they have no advantage and will be hanged by the other party at any time.


    It was not until Zheng Zhibao served as the chief of the Dengzhou army that there was a new change. Zheng Zhibao brought ten huge warships. These warships were 2000 material class main warships, which were huge for the navy of the Ming army. Even the most powerful Fujian Navy and Guangdong Navy did not have such a configuration.


    So as soon as Zheng Zhibao took office, he immediately killed JianNu Navy in the opposite sea, which can be regarded as revitalizing the prestige of Lailai Navy.


    Zheng Zhibao served as the commander in chief of Dengzhou army. He was different from Gao ruowang, the last commander in chief. Gao ruowang was a general on land. He was just stationed in the Xingdu Department house in Dengzhou City, that is, the so-called commander in chief house, where he ate and lived.


    But Zheng Zhibao is different. Zheng Zhibao is different because he is a Navy commander-in-chief and is famous for fighting naval battles. He set his headquarters here in the Navy stronghold.


    After Zheng Zhibao finished the attack on JianNu, it can be said that there was nothing in Northern Xinjiang. Then he took a warship back to Fujian to preside over his daughter''s marriage.


    Dengzhou Navy stronghold was handed over to Zheng Lin in charge.


    Zheng Zhibao''s ten captains are old brothers who follow him through life and death. Naturally, there is no doubt about his loyalty. Moreover, the governor wants to buy them off with a piece of white paper and empty teeth. In fact, it''s just a joke.


    Now the governor is angry. He comes to the Navy stronghold and asks him to see Zheng Lin.


    Who knows that the other party is dismissive. Zheng Lin said: "I am ordered by the commander in chief to guard here. No matter who comes, I can''t open the door without the command of the commander in chief."


    His Navy stronghold is equivalent to a small city. There are a large number of people in and out and freight transportation every day. But when they see the governor coming, they close the door, just don''t let you in, just hit you in the face, and see what you can do?


    Their side doors and small arches are still open, but the governor has to enter through the main entrance. Can he go through the arch and side doors?


    When the dignified governor came to inspect the Navy stronghold under his rule, he was rejected by the other party, which made Chen YingYuan very angry. He immediately said, "are you still the navy of the Ming court? You don''t even listen to the orders of the court?"


    Zheng Lin said on it, "we are the Ming Navy, but the commander in chief has an order. No one can open it without an imperial edict and an adult''s warrant. If you have something, you can enter through the side door."


    Zheng Lin said this, but Chen YingYuan was completely angry. Now he knows that these so-called sailors and soldiers are Zheng Zhibao''s private soldiers. They are unfilial and loyal to the imperial court, only Zheng Zhibao. As a so-called governor, he has no authority in the eyes of the other party. He won''t listen to you.


    He threatened the imperial court, and the other party was unmoved. He was also a little difficult to ride a tiger, and it was difficult for the shy knife to get into the scabbard.


    What is even more humiliating now is that there are many people watching. When they see him, the governor, being closed here, they all laugh one after another.


    As a governor, Chen YingYuan''s prestige in the local area is not very high, and the local people are not very convinced of him.


    The local people were right. The new Zheng Zhibao was quite convinced. At least this general army wiped out JianNu Navy not long after he took office, which saved the peace of one side.


    The people of Dengzhou know that there is a JianNu Navy stationed at Lushunkou opposite. These navy are composed of their rebels. The rebels can attack and loot Denglai at any time. Didn''t some of their grain ships be taken away by JianNu a while ago?


    This commander-in-chief wiped them out as soon as he made a move. He is also a strong commander-in-chief. The people like a strong commander-in-chief, which can at least protect the place. They also despise those officials who are mediocre, eat and drink and die.


    How low is Chen YingYuan''s popularity and prestige? He''s three out of sixty this year? And if there is no accident, it is estimated that he will retire after the governor''s term of office expires.


    Governor Denglai is the place where he became an official. Of course, the most famous place in Dengzhou belongs to Dengzhou famous official Temple.


    Famous officials in Dengzhou area are worshipped here. They have been worshipped by the people for a hundred years.


    Chen YingYuan also knew that he must have retired in these places. He was naturally disappointed after he became an official. A hundred years later, he could settle in Dengzhou Minghuan temple and accept the offerings of people''s incense.


    In the fourth year of Hongwu, the imperial edict was issued to all schools in the world to build ancestral halls for the sages. The left worships the sages and shepherds (later known as the officials) and the right worships the local sages. These two temples are attached to the school palace. All those who enter the two ancestral halls shall be examined and approved by the provincial scholars and interview envoys. Those who enter the ancestral halls after Wanli must be approved by the Ministry.


    The offerings of this dynasty include: Dengzhou prefects Zhou Bin, Lin Bi, Bi Ruzhou, Zhu Xiyan, Xu Wen, Liu Yong (participating in politics and managing government affairs), Feng Kun, Zheng Zhang, Liu Jing, Li Chengxuan, Lu Tingyan, Tongzhi Li Yue (former Penglai prefect), Zhang Xue, Yi Zheng, Denglai governor yuan Keli, Denglai Dao Zhou Zhixun, Penglai prefect Xing Qi, and Dengzhou deputy chief soldier Shen yourong.


    Before entering the Minghuan temple, the local officials and sages should agree, and then the Ministry of rites should reply.


    As governor Denglai, the local officials did not dare to say that they did not agree with him to enter here to pay salaries in a hundred years, but it was the people and local sages who killed the people who refused, just not to sell him the face of governor Denglai.


    You should know that governor Denglai is such a few terms. Not every term can enter Dengzhou Minghuan temple to accept offerings. It seems that sun Yuanhua and Xie Lian can''t enter.


    Therefore, the governor has no choice but to return unhappily. He can''t forcibly attack the Shuishi stronghold. Let alone that he doesn''t have so many soldiers, even if there are so many soldiers, he may not be able to attack.


    These soldiers colluded with their generals and didn''t give him the face of the governor at all, so he couldn''t help it.


    After this incident, Governor Chen YingYuan felt that his face was rubbed on the ground by the other party. In his anger, he immediately wrote a memorial and impeached Zheng Zhibao to the court: he had no boss, acted recklessly and domineering, and asked the court to dismiss him.


    If Gao ruowang was appointed, he would be dismissed directly. However, Zheng Zhibao was appointed with the consent of Shang Shu and the cabinet of the military department of the imperial court. If he was dismissed directly, it would be equivalent to working against the military department and the cabinet. Frankly, without the other party''s affidavit, it is estimated that he would be more disgraced. Therefore, he had to find a way to get the imperial court''s consent, Zheng Zhibao was relieved of his post.


    Chen YingYuan was very aggressive this time. The general army under his banner was so domineering that he didn''t have a governor. He didn''t hear his orders at all. If he didn''t clean up the other party, he wouldn''t be the governor anymore. Therefore, he wrote clearly in his memorial to the imperial court: "The military general is so domineering. If he doesn''t stop it, there will be endless trouble. I can''t be the governor. Please resign."


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t let Zheng Zhibao go, let me go. He has worked very hard and tired as governor for more than a year.


    He is a governor with the title of imperial censor of youjindu. He is a member of the Metropolitan Police house. I believe that after his impeachment Memorial goes to the court, the police house will speak for him. Even if Zheng Zhibao can''t be relieved of his post, he will teach him a lesson and clean him up, so that he can''t make such a mess.


    In these decades, in the Ming Dynasty, civil officials sued military officials, which must be won by civil officials.


    Originally, Chen YingYuan wanted to buy Xiao Yun off, but when he saw Zheng Lin stationed here under Zheng Zhibao, he dared to be so arrogant and domineering, not to mention Xiao Yun deployed outside the city. Now he thought of these troops and dared to be so arrogant and arrogant to him, because they were private soldiers kept by Zheng family and Liu family, and they had never eaten them The money and grain of the imperial court have no intention of obeying the imperial court.


    To put it bluntly, these troops are their servants. It is said that all the generals and generals in major border towns have their own servants. These servants follow the Lord, go out and live together. Some even have their adopted sons and servants taken back. They don''t even listen to the orders of the governor, but only listen to the orders of the Lord. He used to laugh at these people''s rule Unreasonable, his bossy generals can''t cure it, but today, he saw the power of these and felt some regret.

 Chapter 213

    After they eliminated JianNu''s navy, Liu Bu and Zheng zining set out for Fujian to greet the wedding. This time, the housekeeper Liu Fuqi and his own soldiers accompanied him to greet the wedding.


    Liu Fuqi was originally in charge of the disaster relief work around Fushan, and all the food rings passed through his hands, but now with the advent of winter, their disaster relief is also on the right track. If it is autumn, there are many refugees pouring in here, but now there are no refugees pouring in here, In other words, the refugees in their hands are what they want to provide disaster relief.


    There is no influx of new refugees. This is because the roads are closed by the heavy snow in winter. Basically all who can come are here, and those who can''t come are expected to freeze to death on the road.


    So after a while of his efforts, everything is on track.


    For the Liu family, the marriage of their eldest young master and the eldest young lady of the Zheng family is the real event.


    For Liu Fuqi, the benefits they can get from disaster relief are limited, but it is a great good thing for them to marry the Zheng family, which can bring them countless benefits.


    Liu Bu and Zheng zining set out together by boat, accompanied by five main warships, and the other five were stationed in Jiaozhou Bay to protect their traditional sphere of influence.


    Liu Bu went south to welcome the wedding, but his father Liu Yuanqiao will continue to preside over the overall situation here in Laizhou Prefecture.


    What can happen with this octahedral Buddha here? Besides, Liu Zhongyong, a veteran general, is here to support him. He has a heavy army in hand and specializes in dealing with all kinds of objections.


    However, Liu Buhe transferred his confidant Zhou Hui back to Dengzhou and let him engage in activities in Dengzhou.


    Zhou Hui is the intelligence leader who robbed Chen Meimei for him. He used to ask him to go to Jinan to inquire about intelligence, mainly staring at Liu Zeqing and Lin Ruonan.


    But now the strategic focus of the Liu family has shifted. They have begun to take root in the east third house, and the interests of the West Third House have begun to withdraw gradually, so he dropped Zhou Hui back to Dengzhou. Good steel should be used on the blade. His main job is to stare at Chen YingYuan and be responsible to Liu Bu when Liu Bu is there. Liu Bu''s absence is like Liu Yuanqiao''s responsibility.


    It was only at this time that Liu Yuanqiao knew that his son had such a figure. He was a little surprised.


    His son is not as stupid as he seems.


    What Zhou Hui is doing at present is some shady activities. He specially spies for the Liu family and inquires about the enemy. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to doing such activities. After all, it''s dirty work. Only those shady people can do it.


    But after working for a long time, he began to have some special ideas.


    This is equivalent to the royal guards and East Hall under the emperor. Each candidate is the most trusted and important person of the emperor. Reuse is the most important. If you are in the heart of the master, you are not afraid of no future.


    Moreover, he also knows that Liu Bu has unlimited trust in him. Although his current official title is only a hundred family officials, he receives the salary of these hundred family officials and enjoys the treatment of thousands of family officials, his life is not owned by a hundred family officials. He can use a lot of money and food to do what he wants to do. It is estimated that Xiao Ning, the most beautiful under Liu Bu''s command Mao Shengli doesn''t have such a right, does he?


    Through this disaster relief, he chose a lot of talents among the refugees. Once Liu Bu went to Fujian to meet his relatives, he secretly sent a team of experts to protect them.


    Since Zhou Hui entered Dengzhou, his work has focused on monitoring and guarding the governor''s Yamen.


    He is clear about the governor''s recent actions.


    They are still the old rule. If they are allowed to directly monitor the governor, the east window incident must be a great crime, but it is different if they are allowed to monitor the governor''s confidant.


    Like other people, Lord Chen YingYuan has great trust in the master around him and attaches great importance to him. No matter what happens, he will talk to them and tell them. Therefore, as long as Zhou Hui monitors this master, they can understand the trend of the governor.


    After they knew what the governor had done, they immediately reported to the top and made targeted deployment.


    The other party wants to win over their generals while the main people of the Liu Zheng family are not here, which is a little whimsical.


    Can he give Liu Jiajun''s system and welfare system? Can he win over?


    When Zhou Hui reported these information to their old Liu, the eight faced Buddha had no special expression and made no targeted deployment. He just said he knew, and then let Zhou Hui retreat.


    Zhou Hui thought that Lord Liu would be very nervous and make targeted deployment immediately, but he thought he thought a little more. This adult still had some means, and he didn''t make immediate deployment. Instead, he took the opportunity to test his officials. Can anyone withstand the solicitation of the governor.


    Another is that the governor''s reputation is so smelly and so bad, which is actually related to Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui led a publicity department under his banner, which was established by Liu bu. The main responsibility of the publicity department is to make up some lies for them.


    At present, the propaganda department mainly does good things about the Liu family and Zheng Zongbing. It secretly spreads a lot of bad news among the people and teahouses. It mainly publicizes the good things of the Zheng family and Liu family, and quietly speaks ill of the governor and magistrate Deng Bingwen.


    In fact, the Liu family has a very good reputation among the people.


    The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, but for this disaster relief, they sold their luxury house near the house. Young master Liu''s famous luxury carriages were also sold. Even their Liu family''s canal fleet was listed for sale to help the refugees. What are the governor and Deng Bingwen doing? They are still like this. What they should eat and drink is nothing special.


    There is a steelyard in the hearts of the people. As the saying goes, the eyes of the people are bright. They know which official is good and which official is bad. In addition, Zhou Hui''s propaganda is fueling the flames, fanning the Yin wind and igniting the ghost fire, and the governor''s reputation is even more unbearable, which has become a negative example, This is why the governor intended to settle in the Minghuan temple in a hundred years, but the local people ruthlessly refused.


    Zhou Hui is like a ghost in the dark. He travels all over Dengzhou, collects information favorable to the Liu family, and spreads propaganda favorable to the Liu family. Except Liu Bu, not many people know his true identity, nor do they know that he has such great energy. If the governor knows his reputation is so smelly, it is all thanks to him. I''m afraid he will be torn apart.


    Zhou Hui also showed their energy, that is, the governor came to the memorial and impeached Zheng Zongbing. They immediately knew the contents of the memorial, and even copied a copy and passed it to Liu Yuanqiao.


    It was not until Chen YingYuan wrote a memorial to impeach Zheng Zhibao that Liu Yuanqiao was moved. Then he immediately repaired several letters and ordered the people of Beijing to cooperate.


    But Zhou Hui knew that it was time for him to play a role.


    However, he knows how powerful a governor''s impeachment of a general army is. If the court knows it, it will certainly cause a fierce storm. After all, Zheng Zongbing''s doing this is a bit of a crime. Officials in the court will not contribute to this atmosphere. Although they have backstage and backers to help each other, it is not easy.


    Zhou Hui, he can also see that the old man attaches importance to it.


    Zhou Hui was thinking that it was time for Zhou Hui to take action. There was a saying that snakes have snake roads and rats have mouse roads. In the face of Chen YingYuan''s impeachment, Liu Yuanqiao chose to send his backers to respond, and also to win over some speech officials in the court.


    However, in Zhou Hui''s eyes, he has some other methods of operation. All memorials are transmitted to the capital station by station through the imperial court, and then to the general administration department in the capital. Later, they are introduced to the cabinet and various ministries. Those who go to the cabinet are classified by the Secretary of the cabinet and handed over to all adults for ticket drafting.


    The first time the cabinet ministers review and give guidance, they call for votes. If you are them, they will write a small note on the memorial, attach it, and then hand it in. The emperor will make the final decision.


    If it is not something important or very special, after the general cabinet vote is drawn up, the emperor will play it when he sees that there is no problem.


    If it was the previous emperors, they were directly thrown to the Si Li supervisor. The Si Li supervisor wrote with a red pen, so this right is called approving Zhu.


    But today''s emperor Chongzhen, the son of heaven, is a hard-working and crazy person, just like a work madman. After he took office, he expelled Wei Zhongxian and took the right to approve Zhu in his own hands. He will read and review all the memorials in person. Even when he is busy at the third and fifth watch, he will directly approve them and then go directly to the court.


    It can be said that today''s emperor is the most diligent since the seventeen emperors of the Ming Dynasty. He can almost be compared with the Taizu emperor.


    Zhou Hui, he has his way. That is, when the other party transmits it layer by layer in the post station, he secretly changes the memorials and puts on a paper to praise the local officials, adults Liu and Zheng Zongbing.


    If it was a normal time, he might not dare to do so, but now they know that there is no one up or down. In fact, many people are making his idea. Even Zheng Zongbing doesn''t sell his face at all, so he has revised the other party''s Memorial, so they dare to do such a bold thing.


    Originally, their post station was passed all the way, and it would not be easy to steal, but Zhou Hui had such a plan and idea for a long time, so he had already made his own plan and how to steal beams and pillars.

 Chapter 214

    Daming has post stations everywhere. Generally speaking, it is a post station within ten miles.


    On the 22nd day after he became emperor, Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang ordered the rectification and restoration of post stations across the country.


    The next year, he issued an imperial edict to change all the stations of the Yuan Dynasty to posthouses, and the names of more than 230 indecent posthouses in the country to be more elegant. At the same time, Zhu Yuanzhang also vigorously engaged in the construction of postal facilities in border areas. In addition to the Yunnan Guizhou region in the southwest, Zhu Yuanzhang opened post roads and set up post stations in the northeast, North and northwest frontier regions, which greatly strengthened the connection between the central and frontier regions.


    In view of the lessons of the chaotic post station in the Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang restricted some privileged people with strict law at the beginning. He clearly stipulated that "no post is allowed for important matters of the non military country", which means that it is not a national and military event. It is not allowed to abuse the post horse or use the post station''s postal facilities.


    In the 26th year of Zhu Yuanzhang''s reign as emperor, he also promulgated the regulations on the delivery of post posts, which stipulates that there are 12 additional conditions, limiting the personnel who meet the conditions for using post horses and post ships. Other people are not allowed to "pass horses and horses by post without authorization", and violators will be severely punished.


    The Ming Huidian, the legal canon of the dynasty, records that "since the capital reached the four directions, there have been post relays, which are called Huitong hall in Beijing and Shuima post and delivery station outside.


    Huitong hall was the general hub of the national post station in the capital city at that time. The memorials and letters of local officials all over the country first arrived at Huitong hall through the post station, and then classified by Huitong hall, transferred to the general administration department for classification and sent to all departments.


    After Chen YingYuan wrote the memorial, of course, he wanted to hurry up with 800 Li and immediately upload his memorial to the capital, but he also knew that it would give people a feeling of longing to kill their opponents, so he took the common way to deliver it.


    After leaving the governor''s Yamen, this memorial was watched by Zhou Hui. The other party''s memorial went all the way west. There was only one official road and one post road in the East three houses. They all passed through Laizhou, and the other party didn''t mean to bypass Laizhou. That''s because the sender didn''t know that this letter was against Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao.


    Zhou Hui will not be so stupid. He will start at the boundary of Laizhou Prefecture. Once the incident is found by the other party, it will be troublesome.


    After the memorial passed through Laizhou and reached Qingzhou, they began to do it.


    Postings usually ride fast horses. When they have memorials, they immediately use fast horses to pass them to the next post station, which will carry them.


    They only delivered the baggage in the form of emergency official documents, and did not know the specific contents of the memorial in the baggage, so they all took the baggage, signed for it, and began to deliver it immediately.


    They set up an ambush outside a post station in Qingzhou. The post servant rode a fast horse all the way along the official road. Who knows, the horse missed its front hoof, fell to the ground, broke its leg, and even hurt his leg. He had no choice but to sit on the ground and ask for help.


    Because this is an official road and a crowded place, someone passed by. Soon a carriage passed by. The other party was a Wang Yuanwai and the groom''s servant who went to Qingzhou to visit relatives. After the other party knew about him, he was very concerned and invited him to take a carriage to the next post.


    The Posthouse servant didn''t want to cheat, so he got into the other party''s carriage. As for his horse, he had to send someone to carry it back after he arrived at the next Posthouse to see if it could be cured.


    The postboy hurt his foot and had to take the other party''s carriage. He was very happy about the warm reception of the foreign master. He also inquired about the other party''s identity on the way and knew that the other party was only visiting relatives in Qingzhou.


    As a result, his baggage was changed in the car. After taking them to the next post station, Master Wang put him down at the post station and went straight to Qingzhou official road.


    When he arrived here, the burden was replaced, but the postboy at this station didn''t feel anything wrong. He took the burden and passed it to the next station. As a result, it soon spread to the capital.


    The headquarters of the hall immediately classified the memorial, and then knew that he was an urgent memorial of a governor, and then contacted the general secretary and transferred it to the cabinet.


    The memorial of the local governor can only be handled by the cabinet. This memorial was sent to the cabinet and first assigned to Wang Yingxiong. He felt very strange when he saw it, and it was unexpectedly sent to Wen Tiren.


    At present, there are five cabinet ministers in the cabinet, namely Wen Tiren, Wu Zongda, Wang Yingxiong, he Wuyu and Qian Shisheng.


    Wen Tiren, who joined the cabinet in Chongzhen three years, is now the head of the cabinet and has the oldest qualification.


    Wu Zongda, the great Bachelor of Zhongji hall, the junior master and Prince of Jin in February.


    Wang Yingxiong, the grand Bachelor of Wen yuange, crown prince of Jin in February.


    He Wuyu, the grand Bachelor of Wen yuange, crown prince of Jin in February.


    Qian Shisheng, grand Bachelor of Wen yuange, crown prince of Jin in February.


    The memorial was originally assigned to Wang Yingxiong, but Wang Yingxiong knew that Wen Tiren was very interested in Chen YingYuan, so he transferred the memorial to Wen Tiren, who felt strange at first sight.


    Wen Tiren is the highest ranking figure in the cabinet. Although he can''t speak a word in the cabinet, those who dare to oppose him and don''t listen to him are basically crushed by him. You know, Zhou yanru, the former chief assistant, let him squeeze him out. Who else dares to work against him? He didn''t squeeze him out unexpectedly.


    Wen Tiren was born as a Jinshi. He was smooth, deep-seated and resourceful. He was especially good at peeping into the political wind. Therefore, Guangzong and Xizong were officials in the two dynasties. For 30 years, his official career has been prosperous. When Wei Zhongxian was in power, he didn''t suffer losses. He didn''t have bad luck after Wei Zhongxian''s collapse. It can be said that he has skills in the world and is exquisite in all aspects.


    As early as after Wen Tiren impeached Qian Qianyi''s court case, it attracted great bad comments (mainly from the Donglin Party). In the second year of Chongzhen, he was called the "four murderers" together with Zhou yanru, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs Wang Yongguang, and the Minister of the Ministry of military Shen Yongmao, who suspected Qian Qianyi. In recent years, Wen Tiren was called the four murderers together with Yang Sichang, Xue Guoguan and Xie Sheng, In more than ten years, three of the four murderers have been replaced. Wen Ti Ren is still listed. He is a gold signboard and an iron traitor.


    He has a famous saying, which has become a joke in officialdom, but it is very loved by the emperor Chongzhen.


    As an official, we only kowtow. If we don''t make mistakes, we will make great achievements. Everything is only the so-called "the Supreme Master has said: I have three treasures, one is kindness, the other is thrift, and the third is dare not be the first in the world."


    However, if you think that Wen Tiren is a fatuous and incompetent person, it is a big mistake. Wen Tiren is a powerful bureaucrat in the city government.


    With the help of Zhou yanru, Wen Tiren entered the cabinet to assist the government. However, when he entered the cabinet, he and Zhou yanru had the opposite attitude towards the Donglin Party and the castration party. The Donglin Party let Wen Tiren make chickens fly and dogs jump, and want to live and die. It was under the leadership of Wen that the Donglin Party lost power in the government.


    In view of the party struggle in Wanli and the Apocalypse Dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen was most disgusted with the formation of the party by the ministers. Instead, Emperor Chongzhen sympathized with Wen Ti Ren''s "isolation" and "no party", and criticized the ministers for not worrying about state affairs and attacking each other with personal feelings. In June 2003, Wen Tiren was appointed Minister of rites and Bachelor of Dongge.


    But among the people, the reputation of Lord Wen is very poor. The folk song of Chongzhen period: "the Ministry of rites reopens the list of heaven, and the number one scholar is in the second place. There is some fear. The cabinet is turned into a brothel, and the turtle King''s eight contempt films are always plagued". It is said that emperor Chongzhen trusted Wen Tiren and was plagued.


    Wen Qiren himself is white haired, but everyone looks like a demon. There are no good people who are officials in his eyes. However, he clearly knows that Chen YingYuan and Liu Yuanqiao can''t pee in the same pot. Now he has a special memorial to praise each other, which makes his two Zhang monk confused.


    He knew that Chen YingYuan and Liu Yuanqiao were about to tear down each other''s Yamen. Now he actually vigorously touted each other, which made him feel very strange. Did Chen YingYuan''s Taoism suddenly become higher and now he is in harmony with others?


    In this case, he didn''t know what had happened in the third east mansion, so he had to ask Wang Yingxiong, "what do you think of the old Wang pavilion?"


    Wang Yingxiong said, "Chen YingYuan''s state has improved. Everyone is colleagues. It''s best to be together. This kind of praise to each other is just to stay in China."


    Wen Tiren is a very independent person when things happen. He has his own opinion on everything. However, in this matter, he just doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t understand the other party''s ways. Therefore, Wang Yingxiong suggested to stay in China, so he decided to stay in China.


    As a result, Chen YingYuan''s urgent impeachment memorial was retained by the cabinet, and he waited eagerly in Dengzhou. After the memorial went to the imperial court, it aroused thousands of feet of waves with one stone and revived the crusade of civil officials against military officials.


    He observed the Tang newspaper every day and the texts sent to the east third house by various departments every day, but he didn''t respond for a few days. He was surprised that such a fierce Memorial went up. The imperial court must have stirred up thousands of stones with one stone. Maybe it was all spread to the emperor. How could there be no sound at all?


    This memorial has the final say of the cabinet. But there are five ministers in the cabinet. He is not what he is, but he can not reach the point of hiding everything. In order to do this, Chen Yingyuan can''t even eat his food. He has been thinking about this matter. What happened to him?


    Liu Yuanqiao knew through Zhou Hui''s Secret notice that the matter had changed, so he revoked his deployment, but he still said: "take too much risk and make taboos. Don''t do this again in the future." if the east window incident spread, it would be a great crime.

 Chapter 215

    Anping town is located in Fuxia transportation hub, a thoroughfare of sea and land. During the Tang and Song Dynasties, Anping port was connected with merchant ships all over the world, with developed shipping and prosperous sea market. In the Southern Song Dynasty, Anping began to build an earth city and began to take shape as a city street. So far, Anping "straight street" has gradually become a scale, with more than 4000 stores. Anping''s commerce and trade are prosperous and its economy is developed.


    Therefore, Zheng Zhilong, a maritime hero, chose this natural harbor in the Fujian sea and an important land town in the South China Sea as his main military and commercial base. Zheng Zhilong opened his mansion in Anping, crisscrossing the sea, competing for control of the sea. He can attack and defend when he enters, and make every effort to occupy land.


    In the spring of the third year of Chongzhen, Zheng Zhilong built a luxury mansion in Anping Town, which lasted three years before it came to an end. Anping became Zheng Zhilong''s military stronghold and maritime trade base, which was called Anping City by locals.


    The Zheng family''s recruitment is very popular with the local people. Zheng Zhilong, the sea overlord, is in charge here. Which God Mao dares to invade Fujian? The Zheng family is regarded as the great wall of Bamin by the local people.


    The marriage of Zheng Zhibao is also one of the most grand events since the construction of Anping City. Of course, it is one of the events of their Zheng family.


    The patriarch Zheng Zhilong attached great importance to it. He ordered Anping City to put on lanterns and decorations, and warmly welcomed the Liu family wedding team from Shandong.


    Liu Bu and her family went south in five warships. After arriving in Quanzhou, Zheng zining and her family set out first and went home first. Besides, she spent most of her time in the North sticking to Liu Bu and enjoying the life of love, but it was an announcement to plan an attack on Lushunkou.


    They now have the strength to attack Lushun Port, but attacking this place affects the whole body, not just fighting.


    Just as they swept the coast of the four guards in southern Liaoning last time, if they had a huge army as a cover, they could take advantage of the situation to take down all the four guards in southern Liaoning. At present, the strength of the Liu family is not suitable to compete with JianNu.


    If they forcibly attack down, maybe this place will become their Liu Zheng family''s meat roasting machine, which will stir up the strength of their Zheng and Liu family. Therefore, when there is no way, they can only sweep away each other''s maritime power first and gradually weaken each other.


    Even at that time, it was a pity for Liu bu that if they had a huge army strength and took the opportunity to attack the four in southern Liaoning, they could greatly contain JianNu.


    Their current situation is that even if they can contain most of the strength of JianNu and defeat them, it will not be of any practical benefit to their Liu family.


    Although the Liu family has a relatively strong strength, the Liu family is no longer a problem for the Liu family to have enough to eat, but a problem for countless people to have enough to eat. If they don''t want to do well and plan this thing, it will be cheaper in the end. No one is sure.


    And at this point, it doesn''t mean that if you want to do something, it will be beneficial to you. Let''s make an analogy. Even if the Liu family go all out to the north and win the four guards in southern Liaoning, it will not be them who will eventually make a profit.


    The worst consequence is that after so many people have died and paid so much, they have become stepping stones to others'' success, and they are victims, so they must plan before moving. There are countless examples in these aspects, so they are very careful.


    Zheng Fu, the housekeeper of the Zheng family, welcomed them in Anping port.


    Now, although Zheng Zhibao, the Third Master of the Zheng family, is marrying a daughter, Zheng Zhilong believes that this is a rare event for their Zheng family and a great day to marry the Liu family, a powerful family in the north, so he ordered a grand ceremony to be held. Just like the main house married a woman, he personally presided over the wedding.


    Liu Bu and his entourage arrived at the Anping City of the Zheng family.


    Zheng''s residence is located to the north of Anping bridge, from Xidai to Xigang in the west, to xilongtou in the north, to Anping bridge in the south, and directly to Wugang port, which is larger than Liu''s Linqing mansion and Fushan old mansion combined.


    As soon as Liu Bu saw such momentum and style, he knew that it was almost equivalent to a small city, like a large community, but the community lived in the people of his Zheng family.


    Last year, Zheng Zhilong defeated the Dutch East India company fleet in the coastal battle of Jinmen. All ships sailing at sea in the east of the malaixia Strait must pay taxes to them, otherwise they will not be able to get along.


    The Zheng family has also become one of the most powerful local families. Even the epitaph of Jue Feng, the 13th generation ancestor of the Zheng family in Anping, was written by Hong Chengchou, the governor of the three sides. Hong Chengchou explained in his epitaph: "Zheng came to Fujian and first lived in the Fengting of Xianyou, moved to the hometown of scaling. The original Fengting bridge garbage still exists today. The name of Yan''s ancestor Daogong is passed down to Jue. Guozhaisheng''s posthumous posthumous title is Hou Yasheng''s thought".


    The Zheng family has changed from a merchant to an officer and army, and now it is a family with two generals.


    Zheng Zhilong is also very welcome for Zheng Zhibao to work in the north, which means that the forces of their Zheng family have jumped out of Fujian and extended to the north.


    He knew that the North was the main battlefield in the world, and it was also the place that the emperor and the imperial court valued. If they could have a foothold here in the north, they could join the situation of hegemony in the world.


    The Liu family is an aristocratic family in Shandong. It has a deep foundation in officialdom. Let''s see that Liu Yuanqiao''s recent series of operations have easily completed the transformation. They can make such a rapid transformation, which is also related to the Liu family''s deep foundation. If they had such a deep foundation and people spoke for them in many links, how could he easily complete the transformation?


    And look at Liu Yuanqiao''s means of operating Zheng Zhibao as the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, that is, Zheng Zhilong can''t do it.


    You should know that Zheng Zhilong''s official title is the chief of coastal defense. His military strength is frightening. Not to mention the navy of Daming, it is the strongest in the East.


    However, his officials are relatively small, mainly because the Ming Dynasty does not pay attention to the rights and interests of the sea. Even the navy is attached to the local officials and troops. Therefore, Zheng Zhilong also knows that if he wants to be able to mix in the Ming Dynasty, he must extend their power to the land, and there must be someone in the court.


    The Liu family is a good candidate to introduce them to the upper class society of the Ming Dynasty.


    The Zheng family has gained a firm foothold from the sea to the land, but they have no contacts in the imperial court. They can curry favor with Hong Chengchou because they are fellow townsmen.


    But Hong Chengchou, who is now the governor of the three sides, doesn''t pay much attention to this fellow who was born as a pirate. He just values each other''s money and ice respect.


    For example, Zheng Zhilong wanted to marry the Hong family very much at the beginning. The Zheng family also had many children who could marry the Hong family, but they were directly rejected by the other party. The other party said that they were farming and reading heirs and would only marry with the family of poetry and books. To put it bluntly, they despised them who were born in business and born as pirates.


    In this way, Zheng Zhilong was very ashamed and lost face, so he always asked someone to teach his son to read, hoping that he could take the road of the imperial examination.


    As a marine born Zheng Zhilong, he only respects one kind of people, that is, people with strength. As a generation of owls, his eyes and ideas are relatively simple, that is, those with strength can be respected by him, and those without strength will be ignored.


    If it was the Liu family in the past, Zheng Zhilong really looked down on the Liu family, mainly because his brother was very persistent to the Liu family, but for him, the Liu family had money, didn''t the Zheng family have it?


    However, with the recent fierce operation of Liu Yuanqiao, Zheng Zhilong was shocked. He lamented that the Liu family is indeed an old family with deep foundation. The relationship and operation ability of the Zheng family in the DPRK and China are not comparable to them. What the Zheng family has is money, but the relationship between the DPRK and China and the operation of these officials are far inferior to the Liu family, He is very envious.


    Originally, this was just the marriage of the three rooms of the Zheng family, but now he is directly run by their eldest room, which has raised the standard of these things.


    When Liu Bu and them arrived at the gate of Anping City, several major figures of the Zheng family came to welcome them. The main ones were Zheng Zhilong brothers and other core figures of the Zheng family, as well as his confidant generals.


    Seeing these big people welcome here, he was very happy. He quickly knelt down and saluted several elders.


    Zheng Zhibao introduced Liu bu one by one. This is Zheng Zhilong, the current patriarch of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhizhi is very tall and strong. He walks like a tiger and a dragon.


    Zheng Zhilong is looking at Zheng Zhilong. Liu Bu is also looking at Zheng Zhilong. He is a famous pirate leader in the world. He only thinks that the other person is like his name. He is a very powerful person, especially when his eyes are like YingMou. When staring at you, he has a feeling of seeing through.


    Zheng Zhilong looked at Liu Bu, finally nodded and said, "what a young man. He can match zining girl."


    Liu Bu is now a five grade general of Wu De and the garrison commander of Jimo camp. After more than half a year of military training, he is no longer the miserable young man who was drained by wine and lust, but a promising young man who looks tall and tough, especially his coquettish top scholar suit for welcoming relatives, which is particularly handsome.


    You should know that the red bridegroom''s robe he wore today was very tacky and intolerable, but the left and right told him that it was the dress of the No. 1 scholar. It was the dress he wore when the No. 1 scholar of the new science entered the University. It was the most glorious dress. People can only wear it when they get married. If they don''t get married, it''s still beyond the limit.


    Today''s law still attaches great importance to marriage. For example, on the day of marriage, men can walk around in the clothes of the No. 1 scholar to show their glory. Women sit in eight sedans and put on fengguanxia phi. You should know that fengguanxia Phi can only be worn by the queen. If people dare to mess around, they may be prosecuted for a great crime of disrespect.

 Chapter 216

    Today''s Anping City is decorated with lanterns and colors. When they put 100 tables of running water in the house, they kept drinking for three days and three nights. The people nearby help the old and the young to eat wine. It''s very lively.


    The Liu family came to greet the wedding this time, and their betrothal gifts were also very rich. They loaded as many as two ships. They saw that their wedding team entered the Zheng house with all kinds of betrothal gifts.


    The Liu family also knows that the Zheng family really doesn''t lack their bride price, but the other party doesn''t lack it. They can''t give up their gift. They also want the woman to have face.


    Now let''s look at the way the Zheng family celebrates with lanterns and decorations. It can be seen that they also attach great importance to this marriage. They are very happy and happy. They are very happy to see Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Zhibao, Zheng Zhifeng and other brothers dressed in red and auspicious clothes standing at the door to welcome local guests to eat wine.


    Liu Fuqi and the steward of the Zheng family naturally handle all kinds of traditional cultural and vulgar rites, including each link, which is in line with the etiquette and standard.


    What Liu Bu wants to do is to salute several in laws immediately. For Zheng Zhibao, of course, he calls him father-in-law, but for Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Zhifeng, they are different. They call him lord Zheng.


    After Liu Bu entered the Zheng family''s mansion, he followed the Zheng brothers. He introduced some important subordinates, partners and local officials to him.


    The Zheng family is the most powerful local people. When they marry, many local celebrities and gentry come to eat wine and celebrate, and they also give a lot of gifts. To Liu Bu''s surprise, many of these people who come to give gifts are white people with red hair and golden hair. Among them, some are dressed as priests and soldiers, some are beaten and thrown by businessmen, and many Arabs, Their white robes are impressive.


    Today''s Zheng Zhibao is very happy. He is dressed in auspicious clothes and has a red face. He has such a daughter under his knee and looks a little different. He is still worried about her life. Now he has finally achieved his wish. He is very happy. He walks in disorder and calls and toasts to the guests.


    Among these people, Liu Bu focuses on this young child named Zheng Fusong, the eldest son of Zheng Zhilong, who was born in the fourth year of apocalypse and is now 11 years old. He is just a young child studying hard in a cold window and works hard for the fame of a scholar.


    Zheng Zhilong was born as a pirate and became a military attache. He is the top soldier, but he certainly doesn''t like pirates and doesn''t want his son to be a military attache. He wants his son to study, get fame, have a decent birth and take a regular path.


    This is a very famous figure in later generations. If we say Zheng Fusong now, no one knows, but when we mention Zheng Chenggong, it''s a great figure.


    In the 17th year of Chongzhen, Zheng Fusong was sent to Jinling to study. While Zheng Fusong entered Nanjing Imperial College for further study, Zheng Zhilong hired a famous teacher for his son to teach him to study. He followed the famous Donglin Party leader Qian Qianyi, who died for his country and threw water too cold. Qian Qianyi named him Sen, which means deep cleaning and prosperity. In order to encourage Zheng sennai, Qian Qianyi wrote big wooden characters for him. In the same year, the wandering bandits broke the capital, Emperor Chongzhen hanged himself in the coal mountain and died for his country, and the northern Ming Dynasty perished.


    After the establishment of the Longwu regime, Zheng Zhilong introduced Zheng Sen to Emperor Longwu. Emperor Longwu highly appreciated Zheng Sen''s talent. He sighed for disturbing Zheng''s father and son and said, "I regret that there is no woman to match you, and you should be loyal to my family. Don''t forget each other!" the emperor made a wife with his daughter, which is the highest honor in the times, just to show his love for Zheng Chenggong.


    However, this is also a bit ridiculous. For more than 200 years since the Ming Dynasty, his princesses have married ordinary people, and it is stipulated that the husband of the princess is the meat son-in-law. At this time, the imperial court provides support and cannot be an official. If it is a family of dignitaries. Not yet.


    Emperor Longwu gave Zheng Sen the state surname Zhu, and changed his original name Sen to Chenggong. From then on, Zheng Sen''s name became Zhu Chenggong, because Zhu was called the state surname inside and outside the court, and ordinary people respected him as the state surname Lord.


    In fact, their father and son prefer to be called Zheng Chenggong. After all, they are the eldest son of the Zheng family and inherit the family business. There is no change of surname.


    This is Zheng Chenggong, who is famous all over the world.


    Here they introduced familiar people to Liu bu. After they met, the two sides sat down and had dinner together.


    The front hall is the Catholic Church and the middle hall is the filial piety hall. They set up more than 30 tables in the two ponds to entertain local dignitaries.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to say anything more because he was a guest. He just did what Liu Fuqi told him to do. Anyway, he is now a bridegroom official. He is also the first time. He doesn''t know what to do. These etiquette things are right according to the guidance of these professionals.


    He is only responsible for welcoming Zheng zining back.


    Anping City is extremely brilliant and grand. It has been competing with small cities. Liu Bu thought that more than ten years later, the Ming Dynasty broke down and Zheng Chenggong destroyed his family to resist the Qing Dynasty.


    In this way, Anping City was under construction. More than ten years later, it was destroyed by war and fire, and the glory of that day was not seen.


    Liu Bu is quite well-known. As the eldest son of the Liu family in Shandong and the future heir, even now he is also the garrison commander of Jimo camp in charge of one side. This officer is not small. You know, Zheng Zhilong offered a price for a guerrilla general before he accepted the recruitment.


    Liu Buhe, as a younger generation, gave wine to his elders one by one. The Zheng family is still very brilliant and is at the most glorious moment. Zheng Zhilong is also very happy. His third brother married a woman, who is also a famous family. He drank a lot of wine.


    This is also more in line with his Zheng Zhilong''s layout. His Zheng family has now become a general trend, and all the power of shibazhi belongs to his Zheng family.


    Therefore, after this step, he was also considering the separation between brothers. Sanfang was the least threat to him, because Zheng Zhibao had no children. Zheng Zhibao had no children, which meant that Zheng Zhibao couldn''t pass on. Zheng Zhibao was in his prime of life, but he didn''t want to marry again, which meant that his house couldn''t pass on. Since he married his daughter, He himself also went far away to Shandong and served as the chief soldier of Dengzhou, which is also a good thing for the Zheng family.


    Originally, Zheng Zhilong intended to let his son Zheng Fusong take over Zheng zining''s fleet after Zheng zining married.


    You know, Zheng zining also has military power in the family, and he is quite large.


    Who knows that some unexpected things have happened, which makes him unable to keep up with the changes. The main thing is that his son Zheng Fusong doesn''t care about it at all. What he wants is to study hard for ten years, get admitted to fame, come from a decent family, be an official, and despise Mengyin.


    Zheng Shenglong has a headache. His son has only studied with his teacher for two years, which means that he values literature rather than martial arts. However, he is also a little happy, that is, he doesn''t want to be an official by relying on his parents'' shadow, but by relying on his real strength. He is very happy to be a parent.


    Another surprise to him was the successful operation of Zheng Zhibao, who became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou. Since Zheng Zhibao became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, he was also an important coastal defense town and needed to use the navy fleet, their father and daughter Zheng Zhibao directly led the fleet of their headquarters north to attack the anti establishment Navy, which created a fait accompli.


    Zheng Zhilong originally wanted to take over this part of the fleet and meant to separate his family. In that case, he simply made a little generous and asked Zheng Zhibao to take this part of the fleet as his purpose of separating his family.


    Zheng Zhilong''s current scene is very big. Both business and officials are getting bigger and bigger, so he doesn''t pay much attention to money. As long as his brothers are harmonious, it''s better to have business and quantity in other things.


    Zheng Zhibao took a lot of things to the north, but it did make the Zheng family honor their ancestors and spread their influence to the north. As the eldest brother of the Zheng family, that is, the patriarch, he was also very happy and gratified.


    The Zheng family was founded entirely by Zheng Zhilong. He is the core figure of the Zheng family. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, it is no problem that the Zheng family''s property belongs to him alone. He can divide the other brothers if he wants. It is a bit like the emperor playing the world. He can divide the brothers'' money, but it is absolutely impossible to divide the rivers and mountains to his brothers, Now Zheng Zhibao is a bit like splitting the earth.


    Like Zhao Kuangyin, he passed on his position to his younger brother. After thousands of years, who doesn''t say Zhao Jianyi? In fact, he won the world by seizing the position. Zheng Zhilong''s strength in the Zheng family can''t say that he has a brother and a brother. He has a son, and everything is passed on to his son.


    Now Zheng Zhibao, the most competitive one in the family, has gone south, which can not only solve his worry, but also ensure the future stability of the Zheng family. Therefore, he has paid a lot, but he is still very happy.


    Zheng Zhibao also knew his big brother''s mind and his power. Before everything was explained and made clear to him, he couldn''t do anything. Therefore, he dared to do it only with the consent of his brother.


    Liu Bu and Zheng zining are making their own calculations and doing a lot of things, but Zheng Zhibao is different from him. He respects his big brother very much. If his big brother agrees, he will do these things, and if his big brother refuses, he won''t do them.


    He is also right. He can successfully serve as the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou army. His elder brother still supports him. He has set aside a large part of power to them, and set aside some ships and power to them. These rights and fleets were something that Liu Bu and Zheng zining wanted to play tricks to seize in the past, but now he can get them from his elder brother through aboveboard means.

 Chapter 217

    After they had finished eating and drinking and had a rest, Liu Bu led the bride back as soon as the auspicious hour arrived.


    Their two families are so far apart that it must take a few days to greet their relatives.


    If it is someone else, it will be farther and more difficult. The new lady will be on the road for a long time.


    But they are different. They have their own fleet and can set up a route by themselves. That is, after welcoming the bride out of the door, they carry out the door of the Zheng family, then go to the wharf, get on their warship, and then start sailing north.


    Finally, after Feng Fengguang married into the Liu family, he married and married in the Liu family''s chapel.


    Zheng Zhibao, his father, is responsible for sending off the wedding. The younger generation of the Zheng family is generally responsible for sending off the wedding. For example, it is better to be the Zheng zining brothers. To put it bluntly, it is Zheng Fusong, but Zheng Fusong is an 11-year-old child. Zheng Zhilong regards him as the lifeblood. Naturally, he will not be allowed to go north to send off the wedding. In addition, Zheng Zhibao also needs to go north to work, So Zheng Zhibao gave it away.


    This time it is not only the marriage of the eldest daughter of the Zheng family, but also the separation of the three rooms of the Zheng family. Zheng Zhibao will take a lot of his things north. He will live in Dengzhou for a long time.


    Some people are still sour to say that Zheng Laosan married himself by the way.


    Zheng Zhibao laughed off the sour and jealous words of others and even heard them.


    Of course, with the high status of the Zheng family today, even if Zheng Zhibao separated, he still had a place in the Zheng family''s old house. Chongyang must also participate in ancestor worship, but he no longer took charge of power and fleet.


    He is still a member of the Zheng family, but he has nothing to do with the Zheng family''s fleet. He can enjoy the Zheng family''s net end, but he is no longer in charge of power.


    Liu Bu thinks Zheng Zhilong is a little complicated. Now Zheng Zhilong is a famous hero in the world. However, in Liu Bu''s previous era, Zheng Zhilong was a tragic and funny figure. At that time, people knew Zheng Zhilong through Zheng Chenggong.


    Zheng Zhilong is a tragic figure. He has the most powerful maritime organization in the south, but his good hand is broken.


    In the year following the death of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yujian, king of the Tang Dynasty, went south to Fujian and was established as emperor by Zheng Zhilong''s brothers. This was Emperor Longwu. Zheng Zhilong was granted the title of Nan''an Hou for his meritorious service. He was also granted the power to deal with all the important military affairs of the Southern Ming Dynasty. He could be called wind and rain. So far, Zheng Zhilong, as a pirate, changed himself into an important official of the imperial court and embarked on the peak of his life.


    However, in just over a year, Zheng Zhilong did an amazing thing: in November of the next year, Zheng Zhilong responded to the inducement of dorobelboro, the general of the nanjiannu expedition, betrayed the Nanming court and officially surrendered to the Qing court despite Zheng Chenggong''s repeated cries.


    Many people don''t understand that it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Zheng Zhilong was a marquis in the Southern Ming Dynasty. He was famous. Why did he go to the Qing court to be a traitor accused by thousands of people?


    Even from the perspective of interests, Zheng Zhilong had a moment of power in the Southern Ming Dynasty. Even the emperor had to listen to his orders, but bolo''s promise was only the governor of Fujian and Guangdong. Why did Zheng Zhilong abandon the big and chase the small?


    Is Zheng Zhilong out of his mind? Of course not. Zheng Zhilong has his own considerations.


    On the one hand, Zheng Zhilong has always pursued the principle of pragmatism.


    Zheng Zhilong was born a pirate and had little idea of countries and nations in his mind. No matter what he did, he always gave priority to pragmatism and put interests first. When he surrendered to the imperial court that year, he was nothing more than making better use of his official identity to carry out overseas trade and make huge profits, not because of patriotism. Similarly, when the big tree of the Ming Dynasty collapsed, he could not see that the trend of building slaves and unifying the world had been achieved, and he knew the current affairs as a hero, Zheng Zhilong will naturally fall into JianNu''s arms without hesitation. This is called having milk is mother.


    On the other hand, it is related to the exemplary role of Wu Sangui and Hong Chengchou.


    At the beginning of JianNu''s entry into the customs, in order to appease the people and reduce resistance, he gave preferential treatment to Wu Sangui, Hong Chengchou, Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and Shang Kexi. After Hong Chengchou entered the customs, he was appointed crown prince Taibao and led the war. Wu Sangui was granted the Title of King Pingxi and had an army under his own independent command. With the leading role of Wu Sangui and Hong Chengchou, Zheng Zhilong had a dream of splitting the map and sealing the king. He was quite satisfied with JianNu''s opening the post of governor of Fujian and Guangzhou. Zheng Zhilong hoped to use the identity of governor of Fujian and Guangzhou to continue to be king in Fujian and Guangzhou.


    Of course, Zheng Zhilong only saw the benefits of surrendering to build slaves, but did not see the risks. In this regard, he was not as good as his eldest son Zheng Chenggong. Zheng Chenggong knew that after Zheng Zhilong surrendered to build slaves, it was impossible for him to retreat as he did after the last surrender to the Ming Dynasty, so he cried and advised Zheng Zhilong three times. However, Zheng Zhilong decided to go and led dozens of confidants north to surrender.


    After Zheng Zhilong surrendered to JianNu, JianNu ate his words and did not appoint him as governor of Fujian and Guangzhou, but was granted the meaningless Duke of Tong''an. Later, when JianNu repeatedly used Zheng Zhilong to recruit Zheng Chenggong to surrender, he resolutely executed him. The whole family who followed Zheng Zhilong to surrender to the Qing court did not survive, but killed Qing Qing. It''s sad and ridiculous.


    Zheng Zhilong''s soft bones did not gain the respect of JianNu. Instead, Zheng Chenggong''s resolute resistance won the respect of JianNu. Finally, even if the Qing army invaded Taiwan, he still granted his descendants the title of Zheng Keyi Haicheng.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people in later generations, the Zheng family should have done more, but it came to such an end because of Zheng Zhilong''s wrong idea.


    But now history has entered an inflection point. Liu Bu was born. Although he has not changed history, he has begun to change silently.


    After this year''s disaster relief, as long as the Liu family can survive, it will rise strongly in Denglai area, and his strength will begin to grow. Soon, he will start to pry history.


    Since his rebirth, Liu Bu has quietly begun to develop his strength. He has always made a lot of money with a dull voice and has not changed anything. After he came so long, the main change is to persuade their family to have a rich family and become a warlord family.


    In addition, he thinks that the estimates he has changed history are just those things,


    I made the famous magnolia flower: if we only meet as before. It is estimated that Nalan Xingde will not be able to make this masterpiece in the future; In addition, they killed fan yongdou and the seven major businessmen in Shanxi. It is estimated that they will betray the country in the future, and they will not be so brazen and do whatever they want.


    Another is to rob Chen Yuanyuan. This is his masterpiece. When you go through this era, you have to play the most beautiful woman, which can''t be free from vulgarity.


    Chen Yuanyuan is still a stunning beauty, but it is estimated that no matter how she escapes, she will not escape the fate of being robbed.


    In the history of the original version, she was as strong as Mao Bijiang. It was going to be a good thing, but Tian Hong was robbed.


    Tian Hongyu couldn''t keep it, so Wu Sangui robbed it; Wu Sangui also couldn''t hold it, so Li Chuang General Liu Zongmin robbed it; Liu Zhongmin couldn''t hold it, so Li Zicheng robbed it; Li Zicheng couldn''t keep it, and finally let Wu Sangui rob it; Hongyan''s life was thin. She grabbed it and finally fell into the hands of Wu Sangui.


    Although there is not such a big show here, which makes heroes all over the world scramble to seize it, it is also robbed by Liu Bu, who can''t escape being robbed.


    The only thing Liu Bu was thinking about was who Wu Sangui should blame when he surrendered later?


    In the original history, Wu Sangui said that he had surrendered to Li Zicheng and said, "your father and property were robbed by Li Zicheng."


    He also said generously and confidently, "if I surrender, I will return naturally."


    But the left and right told him, "Aunt Chen was robbed, too!"


    Only then did he completely go crazy and get angry. He expelled the envoys sent by Li Zicheng, colluded with JianNu, opened the door of the customs, and welcomed JianNu into the customs. He defeated Li Zicheng in a stone and rewritten the history of China.


    In history, this is called "red crown and red face". But he has no Chen Yuanyuan around. What kind of excuse should he find? That''s hard to say.


    However, Liu Bu knows that she has been working silently here. There are few things that have changed temporarily, but in the end, they will change soon. After the disaster relief, after this winter, their Liu family also began to accumulate and make little progress. At the time of the blowout, it is also the time for their Liu family to intervene in the world.


    Liu Bu tied both sides to the chariot through the joint marriage with the Zheng family, which greatly increased the possibility of their future development. At least they have become strong enough at present.


    Today is Liu Bu''s wedding day, and it is also the most beautiful day of his life. However, what Liu Bu thinks is not the night of his bride''s wedding and the scenery of his wedding, but the situation of their Liu family.


    Of course, he didn''t want to. That''s because they had been together in private for a long time. They already knew the benefits and charm of Miss Zheng, so he didn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    When they went south, they were still living together. At that time, Zheng zining regretted that Liu Bu destroyed their innocence before they passed the door. Some things couldn''t be left until the wedding flowers and candles, which was a fly in the ointment?


    At that time, Liu Bu was still quibbling: "only because you are too beautiful, I can''t control myself, but it''s also good for you. You also know my advantages in all aspects, so you can safely marry. If you marry without trying, it''s a big mistake to marry an impotent man."


    At that time, Liu Bu''s explanation and sophistry almost made Miss Zheng beat him up.

 Chapter 218

    Liu Bu waited at the gate of Zheng''s house in Anping. Xi Niang carried Zheng zining out of Zheng''s house.


    This job can only be done by strong Xi Niang. Ordinary people just call an ordinary Xi Niang. Why? Because ordinary brides are petite and delicate, not too heavy. They walk twenty or thirty steps at most.


    However, Zheng zining is tall and doesn''t allow men. She walked nearly a mile from her boudoir to the gate. If she is not a healthy and strong Xi Niang, she can''t go so far. The other is the whole red carpet, which is not comparable to ordinary people. People ordered people to change and replace the red carpet step by step, and they paved a thick red carpet all the way.


    According to the general family rules, after the bride is married, she must cry at the door and go to her husband''s house in the sedan chair after being persuaded by the Xi Niang.


    However, the drama of three urging and three inviting is really not fun here, because Zheng zining''s mother died early, and Zheng Zhibao has never continued. There are indeed several aunts in his room, but these aunts have not been righted and are not qualified to send Miss Zheng to marry.


    This was sent by her aunt instead. As a result, her aunt was embarrassed. Zheng Zhilong must have married the tanchuan family in Japan and gave birth to Zheng Fusong''s two brothers. However, after Yan Siqi died, Zheng Zhilong married Yan Siqi''s daughter in order to annex Yan Siqi''s power. Now Yan is his main room, but if Yan was asked to send it, It became a little funny again, that is, Yan is only 20 years old this year, one year younger than Zheng zining. Zheng zining won''t let a person younger than herself get married. Other identities are not enough. She just avoided this and let her father send her out.


    Anyway, the whole Zheng family knows that Zheng zining is actually a heroine, and her temperament is still very straightforward and neat. She married Mr. Liu''s son, which is also the operation of their father and daughter for several years. She should also be willing, or she won''t live in the Liu family for two months and stick with Mr. Liu''s son. It''s no secret in the Zheng family? So he doesn''t need such a hypocritical way to make three destroys and four requests.


    Anyway, everyone knew that he married the son of the Liu family. She was very happy and willing. She also told others this readily, so as not to come to these elaborate festivals.


    If it was someone else, it would be funny to think that Miss Zheng did this. She thought that Miss Zheng ignored etiquette and did not filial piety to her parents. However, in Liu Bu''s eyes, there was no problem. Filial piety to her parents was not expressed by these empty things, but by practical actions.


    When firecrackers sounded, the bride set out in a sedan chair, and their wedding clothes were sent out.


    The welcoming team began to set out. The leader was their honor guard. As a five-level general, he could also have his own honor guard. Then he rode on a high horse, surrounded by Liu Kang and other guards, and then he carried the bride''s eight sedan chairs forward, followed by his bride''s dowry.


    The Liu family sent many betrothal gifts, but the Zheng family had more dowry, because Zheng Zhibao had a daughter, and most of his property was willing to give to his son-in-law and daughter.


    The other is Zheng zining, who is also one of the top leaders of the Zheng family. Although she has not reached the status of the 18th Zhi, her rights are no longer under her. She personally led the Zheng family fleet and defeated Yang Liu and Yang Qi among the 18th Zhi. She has also participated in the battle against the Dutch and Portuguese before.


    In the battle of Penghu patrol inspection department last year, they fought with the Dutch fleet. It was also one of the main commanders who personally led the fleet to attack the enemy fleet. Therefore, his high-level leader is also worthy of the name.


    The Zheng family is a large-scale armed maritime group. It is most appropriate for them to be defined as a large-scale armed maritime group. They are not only engaged in robbery and commercial activities, but also domineering figures. Therefore, their senior management has a complete set of dividend and profit sharing methods. Zheng zining has divided a lot of property.


    She is far different from Liu bu. Up to now, Liu Bu still eats at home and has to use at home. He has to pay silver and can go to the accounting room to get it, but nominally it''s still his father''s. It''s not as good as Zheng zining''s self-reliance and getting a lot of money by himself.


    But Liu Bu is highly integrated with her family. He is the family, and his family is him.


    Because Zheng zining has no favorable conditions for his successor in this regard, he has divided his rights and obligations.


    If Liu bu also got millions of silver for his family, it''s very powerful. There are few comparable. Even if he got so much money for his majesty, the emperor will look at him differently. "


    The money Zheng zining got was not under him. The ten mile dowry here was second. The ships she anchored in the port were the real big head. Zheng zining also had a lot of property. These properties were also transported one by one with her marriage and his father''s going north to take office.


    Their father and daughter got 20 capital ships this time, and other ships were close to more than 100. These ships were not small fishing boats for fishing or flat bottomed ships in inland rivers. They were generally ships with more than 1000 materials. Some were seagoing ships with ocean endurance. If they were small boats, their father and daughter despised them.


    Therefore, their marriage to Zheng zining in the north is actually equivalent to the extension of their father''s and daughter''s strength to the north, and it is also equivalent to a large-scale move.


    With so many things, so many fleets and finance moved over, Liu Bu inevitably benefited.


    This is the limitation of this era. For example, even if Zheng zining is strong and powerful, she is not qualified to inherit the property of the Zheng family, lead the heroes on the sea and continue to dominate the world. When she reaches the appropriate marriage age, she has to get married.


    Moreover, she has great constraints after she gets married. For example, the three obedience and four virtues in this era are binding on all women. She has to listen to her parents at home, her husband when she gets married, and her son when she gets old. This is called three obedience.


    It was her mother who wanted to inculcate him. Zheng zining''s mother died early, which could only be said by her father.


    Zheng Zhibao really cares about and cherishes this daughter, just like the apple of his eye and the lifeblood, that is, he can rest assured when he marries the Liu family. After all, he is very familiar with the Liu family for so long.


    He had forced his daughter to marry into the Liu family, but he still forced her a little. It would be inappropriate in case they had a bad life in the future. However, seeing that they were engaged, they all stuck together and lived in advance, which made him angry and gratified. He tried so hard to marry his daughter into the Liu family, Finally, it is proved that this step is still right.


    As early as before, his sisters in law were still making suggestions for Zheng zining and asked her to find a rich family to marry in Fujian. If not, it''s OK to choose one from Zheng''s overseas business group. I''m afraid he will suffer and live a bad life if he marries the Liu family.


    The sisters in law said so. Zheng Zhibao was also worried, but when he came to this step later, he found that he was completely redundant. His children and grandchildren had their own blessings. It was useless to think so much.


    The marriage of the Zheng family was presided over by the patriarch Zheng Zhilong. He was naturally responsible for other etiquette. Zheng Zhibao was responsible for sending his daughter North for marriage, which also meant that he followed Liu Bu''s marriage sending fleet and got on the boat together.


    After they got on the ship, they had to wait for the dowry to be loaded. The ten mile dowry is really no joke. Just the hired porters and hands don''t know how much they used. These dowries have to be sent to the ship for loading. There are as many as five ships alone.


    After they got on board, they still sat on Zheng zining''s flagship Poseidon.


    The Poseidon was the main warship commanded by Zheng zining for the first time. Over the years, it has also become his main warship. She will feel safe and appropriate only when she stays on the Poseidon, just as Liu Bu will feel safe only when she is with his army.


    When he got on the Poseidon, Zheng Zhibao, after sending the bride into her new house, came to his cabin next door to drink tea and drink wine. Is Liu Bu here?


    Seeing Liu Bu and Zheng Zhibao, he was sincerely happy and happy. He said, "Qingzhi, you have finally become my son-in-law and fulfilled some of my father-in-law''s wishes."


    Liu Bu has long called Zheng Zhibao his father-in-law, but every time he meets him, he always feels a little strange, because he used to see Zheng Zhibao and always called him uncle. Now he calls him father-in-law, which is a little strange because he is too familiar.


    Zheng Zhibao said and sighed: "for Xiaoning, I gave birth to and raised her, but you live with her all your life. I hope you can treat her well. If one day you don''t like her, don''t beat her and scold her, I''ll take him away."


    What operation? Long term return without reason?


    As the saying goes, a daughter is the father''s little cotton padded jacket. A hero such as Zheng Zhibao can''t avoid vulgarity. Liu Bu thought he would say something: "a married daughter is the water poured out. Life is your Liu family''s people, and death is your Liu family''s ghost. If you don''t obey, you will beat and scold."


    Who knew that his father-in-law would have such a delicate and sensitive side. He was also worried that his daughter would not marry well after she married, and would be bullied by her husband''s family, so he was vaccinated in advance.


    Liu Bu, he was thinking, shall I hit Zheng zining? Then you have to fight well? He married Zheng zining, but he really didn''t beat Zheng zining. Liu preached, "father-in-law, you can rest assured that I will treat Zheng zining well. I guarantee my personality."


    Liu Bu doesn''t know whether he has personality, but in many important things, he repeatedly claims to guarantee with his personality.

 Chapter 219

    With Liu Bu''s promise, Zheng Zhibao was very pleased. He said, "I''m relieved to have you."


    Since Liu Bu drank some wine and saw that his father-in-law was in a good mood, he poured him a cup of tea. He said, "father-in-law, in fact, zining''s conditions are so good. Why do you have to marry her to me? She deserves better."


    Liu Bu''s remark surprised Zheng Zhibao. What''s this? Who marries a daughter-in-law, is not the best condition the better? He said, "you don''t think you''re good enough. What''s not good enough?" it''s also good to know your shortcomings and cherish your daughter-in-law. Being your daughter-in-law is a treasure.


    Liu Bu said, "my son-in-law''s qualification is mediocre. He can''t compare with zining in many aspects. If he didn''t have such a rich father and Liu family, he might not be as good as an ordinary Porter outside." in fact, what Liu Bu said is not wrong. Regardless of the factor of golden finger, his performance in all aspects is mediocre.


    But when it comes to opening the golden finger, it''s awesome, it''s amazing.


    Zheng Zhibao said happily, "you have self-knowledge. Since you know you have so many shortcomings, make good efforts to make yourself worthy of zining." he is still proud of his daughter.


    Liu Bu had to say, "I understand this. If you marry a wife, you should start a family, honor your ancestors and serve the country."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "it''s right to serve the country, but it''s best to make your family strong first." he has seen many people who let this remark die.


    At this time, the concept of state and nation has not yet penetrated into the hearts of the people. In many large families, family is the priority, followed by the state. Even the Kong family thinks so, not to mention other people. We should know that the Kong family is the model of scholars and moral standards in the world, not to mention Zheng Zhibao, the people born of pirates.


    This should also be in the original version. The JianNu they took refuge in had no pressure. When they saw that the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty was really unable to support it alone, and the Qing court was unstoppable, they took refuge in advance.


    Liu Bu planned for so long and finally got on with the Zheng family. He can be sure that if the huge fleet of the Zheng family falls into his hands, it will play more roles.


    In Liu Buhe''s world, the navy is the leading country and the powerful force around the world, but now their navy is actually a subsidiary of the army and has little effect at all.


    Liu bu also knows that in the traditional era of gang jumping and side to side combat, the Navy does not play a role. If he goes to the battlefield, he will be either hanged by the army or sent off his head. However, it is different now. They will be more powerful in the era of wind sailboats and artillery.


    In fact, this is the problem of the Navy''s operational concept. If you drive warships to inland rivers, (most warships can drive in now, because even the main warships are only 700 to 1000 tons of drainage, which is far worse than tens of thousands later.)


    How should they use these warships when they land? They usually rush up to fight the army with knives, bows and arrows... Even the regular navy of the Zheng family is no exception, so they let JianNu hang them.


    Liu Bu planned to use it as a mobile fort, not as a tool for transporting troops.


    One thing is obvious, that is, basically all navies and naval divisions now use warships as means of transportation. Few can realize that they can be used as mobile forts and fire support points.


    Take the most deadly red cannon in the army as an example. Generally, it is 2000 kg to 3000 kg. Pulling two or three thousand kg cannon to fight is actually extremely difficult. Especially now, the road is basically dirt road and the wheels are hard iron wheels, which makes the people who pull these cannons doubt their life and can''t go to many places.


    Even the lightest Frankie guns are 300 to 500 kilograms, and they all need two horses to pull, which makes the role of artillery limited. You must transport the artillery hard to play a role. If they were cavalry experts such as JianNu, they would have escaped long ago.


    But what Liu Bu thinks is that if I use these ships as mobile artillery, I can have the ability to quickly throw fire and let the Zheng Navy play a greater role.


    Even later, the Qing government successfully entered the customs, swept the world and was invincible, but when I came to the water towns in the south of the Yangtze River, I could send a large number of warships to attack you. If you want to fight with me, it won''t be so easy to win.


    With these Navy Liu Bu, he can be sure that even if they can''t fight JianNu on land, they can maintain their advantage at sea. When JianNu attacks Jiangnan, it will make you suffer.


    He now tried his best and finally got himself a navy fleet.


    He now owns this navy fleet. Although it is only a fraction of that of Zheng''s navy, it is already very powerful and powerful. Once they hit, they pushed JianNu''s Navy into the pre liberation period. Now JianNu''s Navy no longer exists.


    JianNu captured the four guards along the coast of southern Liaoning with their soldiers, and they dared to control Lushunkou only with a navy.


    With Lushunkou in hand, they can threaten the Denglai area at any time.


    In fact, Huang Taiji, who built slaves, was also a man of great talent and strategic vision. He could also see that if they could go south and occupy Denglai area, then go all the way west, cut off the canal, encircle the capital from behind and attack back and forth, they could capture the capital of the Ming Dynasty. The capital of the Ming Dynasty was centered on the capital, and their capital was finished, I guess the rest will be over.


    However, JianNu''s navy was still quite weak and not strong enough to safely transport a large number of JianNu''s troops across the Bohai Sea, so he shelved the plan. When their navy was completely finished, Huang Taiji felt a little pity.


    Liu Buhe not only welcomed Miss Zheng, but also a powerful fleet. With this fleet, the Liu family can actually take charge of the East Sanfu area.


    Now that Liu Bu has decided to develop here, he has his plan, that is, after they take charge of the land of the East three houses, they can use the terrain here to recruit troops and horses, open up wasteland and land, accumulate strength, wait for the world to change.


    At present, the Ming court still has some strength. Whether it is an itinerant bandit or a slave, they have the ability to resist, but they have two opponents, and they also have the advantages of terrain and mobility. They have no way.


    Moreover, it can be explained that even if JianNu and roving bandits join hands to fight a decisive battle with the main army of Daming, it is estimated that they will lose in the end. Daming still has quite strong strength and strong inside information.


    If you rise now, it will easily attract the attack of the Ming court.


    When Kong Youde launched the Wuqiao mutiny, they were full of confidence and thought they could dominate. Who knows, when the imperial court took action seriously and sent hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress them, they were beaten and fled.


    If the Liu family starts a rebellion now, it is estimated that it will be similar to their end, but they have another way out and can escape the sea with the ships of the Navy.


    As a man like Liu Bu, it is impossible for him to take refuge in JianNu. He can only be king overseas. Moreover, there may be another problem involved here, that is, they are strong with the Navy. Will the imperial court order Zheng Zhilong to lead his navy fleet to destroy the Liu family''s fleet?


    As Zheng Zhilong was, if the imperial court offered good conditions, for the sake of his family and his personal honor, he would probably send his fleet to encircle and suppress them.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was calculating that they had discussed several strategic points with song xiance earlier. They still decided that they must resolutely implement them, that is, accumulate grain widely, build a high wall and slowly become the king.


    Liu Buhe is different from Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao should also see that the Ming court is a little sunset, but they can''t see the final trend. Therefore, they are going step by step. They should be prepared to separate one party and estimate the price. No one dares to be as bold as Liu Bu, and finally made a rebellion plan.


    Who else is more rebellious than the jumper.


    Liu Bu knew that the Ming court had been 260 years, and their political system and government organizations had begun to rot thoroughly. They had rotted to the root and were used on patients. That was, they were terminally ill and incurable.


    In the past, the world accused the Donglin Party of being keen on Party strife, sharing the same interests, defeating the different countries and harming the people. However, the Donglin Party has withdrawn from the court for several years. Since the collapse of the Donglin Party cabinet led by Han Kai, Emperor Chongzhen has rarely used the Donglin Party''s people in terms of cabinet dignitaries, but he still keeps fighting. It does not necessarily mean that the Donglin Party likes party strife, harming the country and harming the people, But the system of the Ming Court has been destroyed and collapsed, which is called root rot.


    If it were Zhu Yuanzhang or Zhu Di, an iron emperor with tough means and broad vision, it would still be able to turn the tide.


    However, it happened that Chongzhen, who was ambitious, talented, self righteous and happy, made the imperial court a mess.


    In fact, officials all over the world are proud of emperor Chongzhen''s diligence and love for the people, going to the morning Dynasty every day, and reviewing memorials until five o''clock every day. They think that the emperor is still very diligent today.


    But in Liu Bu''s eyes, this emperor had better be lazy. If he could learn from his grandfather Emperor Wanli and not go to the court for 28 years, it is estimated that the ministers in the court would do better.


    Because he Chongzhen emperor alone, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be more powerful and talented than the officials of his whole team.


    To put it bluntly, the current emperor Chongzhen used his diligence and love for the people as an excuse to seize power and control more power in his own hands. In fact, this did more harm to the Ming court, because a person''s intelligence must not be comparable to the collective intelligence.


    So Liu Bu knows that the Ming Dynasty should be over. We will accumulate strength and replace it.

 Chapter 220

    Liu Bu didn''t dare to tell anyone about these words. It was just his own plan. It was the previous song xiance. He just saw Liu Bu''s tone and didn''t know what he really thought.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to tell Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao about these ideas, even his closest Zheng zining.


    He knew that the current Ming Dynasty was still very strong, even though they now mobilized more than 100000 troops in the southwest to encircle and suppress the chaos of shean; Hundreds of thousands of troops were dispatched in the Central Plains to deal with the roving bandits; It is already so embarrassing to suppress JianNu in Jiubian, but many people believe that the difficulties of the Ming court are only temporary. As long as they survive this level, they will become strong again.


    The Ming Dynasty has not had and has not had difficulties for more than 200 years. The change of civil castle in that year is worse than the current situation, but the monarchs and ministers of the Ming Dynasty are united and have not passed the difficulties in the end.


    Therefore, if anyone dares to rebel now, it is definitely playing lanterns in the toilet -- looking for death.


    Even the generals of the nine sides, these warlords and aristocratic families, have no intention of rebellion. Their main idea is to raise bandits with their own army. They hope to get more military pay and food from the imperial court. In short, they are making money.


    Moreover, they dare not fight hard, because once they fight hard, it means that the enemy will be eliminated, and the imperial court will not pay attention to you, and will not send a large amount of military pay and money here. Not only will they refuse to send, but also they will deduct.


    Today''s Daming is the most punctual only when the troops going to war send food.


    Now it can be said that Daming has so many generals. Maybe Liu Bu is the only one who wants to rebel and attack Beijing one day.


    Of course, Liu Bu still hid these things in his heart. He saw that he led five warships. When he came back, there were more than 100 warships. Although these are small, they have the ability of a joint fleet. He brought this fleet back. If Liu family makes rational use of it, the North of Daming is invincible.


    A sentence used in later generations is that he can control the sea power of the north with this fleet.


    If he could control the sea power of the north in future generations, he could almost dominate the north. However, the power of the navy is still too weak, and the strike ability is not very far, that is, more than ten kilometers. Therefore, they can only affect the coast and river within ten kilometers at most, and no matter how far away they are, they are not opponents.


    Therefore, Liu Bu is also making his next operation and development plan.


    His next development plan is mainly discussed with Liu Fuqi, Zheng zining and Zheng Zhibao.


    In fact, according to the rules, he and Zheng zining can''t meet on the way to greet the wedding, but they can still open a small window across the hatch, and then we can have a meeting and study together.


    He wants to live together. After all, this is not the first time, but considering that it is a warship, the place is relatively small, and his father-in-law is nearby, if he openly looks like this, his face is not very good-looking, so he can only endure it for a few days.


    For the future development, Liu Buhe put forward his idea, that is, to use their existing fleet to seize the sea power of the whole Denglai area, and then extend northward to control the sea power of the whole Bohai Sea area and even the Yalu estuary area. If there is a chance, they have to go north to teach North Korea a lesson and let him listen.


    They also have a large number of merchant ships, which are responsible for transporting materials and food for them.


    They should also do a lot of overseas trade, transport their special products out, transport the special products back, and strengthen themselves.


    If they want to dominate here, stay here and take root here, they must support such a huge army. To support such an army, they need food and money.


    Although being a soldier in this era is to eat food, the Liu family can recruit enough soldiers if they have enough food. If others have so much food, they can recruit more than 100000 and 200000 troops, which is so powerful that even the imperial court has to be afraid.


    However, the Liu family adopted the strategy of elite soldiers and the strategy of professional soldiers. They not only had to feed him, but also had to give him money to support his family, so that they could raise elite soldiers.


    Originally, according to Liu Bu''s plan, he planned to form a car camp and had the ability to fight a battle, but he got so much money from fan yongdou, and he made a lot of money without spending money on his wife, which made his heart fly.


    Before they came home, they always took Jiaozhou as their strategic plan. In fact, their 4000 elite plan is enough. However, with his father in charge of Laizhou, his father-in-law became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, which means that his power can cover the 24 guard stations of the three camps of the East Third government, which means that they must set up more officers and troops, We must have at least 10000 troops to barely control such a large area.


    Under the command of the Dengzhou general army, there are nominally three camps and twenty-four garrisons, but it can be said that the three camps and twenty-four garrisons in history, that is, the so-called Shandong Japanese army, were up to 200000 people at the time of the founding of the country, and they can fight. When these troops were pulled out, they did not have to be afraid to fight against the elite cavalry of upper Mongolia.


    But now, there are not even 200000 people in name. They are tens of thousands in name. Moreover, they are mainly old, weak, sick and disabled and eat empty wages. They can''t afford a war at all.


    In fact, the local guard here is just an empty shelf.


    This is Kong Youde. After he found a place in southern Liaoning, he dared to attack Denglai again. That''s because he knew that several main forces encircling and suppressing him had retreated. Now the defense in Denglai area is empty, just more than 10000 garbage soldiers. These garbage soldiers have no ability.


    So Liu Bu suggested that they recruit another 4000 soldiers on the basis of the 8000 they originally planned to recruit.


    In the past, Liu Bu''s plan was to have 4000 people before the spring, but with the injection of funds from fan yongdou, he planned to recruit another 4000 people. With 8000 troops, they could have the ability to attack abroad.


    This is what Liu buta planned. That is, we must have 8000 troops in our hands. 4000 troops should be pulled out at any time to fight with the wandering bandits and JianNu. 4000 troops should stay in their Denglai area, that is, the old nest, to ensure that their place will not be attacked.


    However, after his father-in-law became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, their protection area became larger. Therefore, Liu Bu suggested that he recruit directly and recruit 12000 soldiers. The newly recruited 4000 soldiers were recruited for his father-in-law. After all, what his father-in-law lacked was not money but manpower.


    Moreover, Zheng Zhibao was still very keen on fame and wealth. He was very happy to be the commander of Dengzhou army. At that time, he even said that it was OK to spend more than 100000 Liang.


    When he became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, he inevitably faced a problem, that is, he must have soldiers and generals in hand in order to make the local surrender.


    Gao ruowang handed over more than 10000 garbage soldiers to him, which is actually a burden, that is, more than 10000 mouths to eat. It''s no use fighting. He appreciates the army trained by the Liu family very much and has always hinted that he hopes the Liu family can train such a team for him. Money is easy to say. Now Liu Bu has put it in the light.


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Zhibao and Zheng zining immediately agreed. Their navy is strong enough, but they can''t find an opponent in the north. However, Zheng Zhibao really doesn''t have an army. Last time he came to the post, Liu Bula sent 1000 elite soldiers to fill his Dengzhou camp and let him stand firm.


    Since he has a strong navy and a strong army, Zheng Zhibao has enough confidence to speak. He can also say no to the governor loudly. In fact, he is not a person who is willing to yield to others and doesn''t want to be angry. With soldiers and generals in his hands, he doesn''t need to be angry with the governor, and he doesn''t have to look at his face.


    Therefore, Liu Bu has been meeting with Zheng zining''s father and daughter these days to discuss their development plan for the next year, mainly to make money in business and recruit and train more troops, so as to ensure that they must have 12000 elite soldiers by next summer.


    Liu Bu''s plan is still very conservative and stable. If others have so much money and food, they can have 100000 troops before next spring, not to mention next summer.


    However, Liu bu also has his own idea, that is, the army must have, but it must be a professional and elite soldier loyal to their Liu family and with strong combat ability.


    Let''s look at the current Daming. On the surface, they have 3 million troops, but they just let the population be only 200000 JianNu. Remember, the population is only 200000, including many old, weak, sick and disabled who can''t join the army. Therefore, the eight flag army of JianNu can''t exceed 100000, But they have a hundred thousand troops, but they can press the Ming army to fight.


    However, today''s Daming is far worse than when the country was founded. When Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di were founded, they could send hundreds of thousands of troops at will.


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang''s attack on Yunnan was an attack by 300000 troops. Every campaign was launched by 100000 troops, and there was no enemy that could not be defeated.


    When he came to Chu Di, he also mobilized 300000 troops to fight in Vietnam, which lasted ten years. Moreover, he started his five expeditions in Mobei, up to 500000.


    However, in the three major expeditions during the Wanli period, even if the three expeditions were dispatched, the number of troops dispatched each time would not exceed 100000. When the war in the Ming Dynasty exceeded 100000, it was very difficult and could not carry it. It was like the cubs born of weasels. One nest was not as good as another.


    Therefore, the number of marching battles is not a problem. The key is that soldiers must be well-equipped and well-trained.

 Chapter 221

    Zheng''s father and daughter basically agreed to Liu Bu''s development plan, which is also very careful and safe.


    They need troops, but they need elite soldiers instead of just making up the numbers. Just like Daming, they have 3 million troops. In fact, it means 3 million mouths to eat, so that court ministers often lament that they have suffered from military training for a hundred years, and there are no soldiers available in battle.


    Under the current system of the Ming Dynasty, even if the system of servants is tailor-made for them, their two families have more than 10000 servants on the dominant side, which is their current limit.


    At that time, Li Chengliang of Liaozhen town also relied on 10000 Liaodong cavalry, so he could sling all the enemies in the whole Liaozhen area, whether it was fighting JianNu or Mongols.


    Since Li Chengliang retired, his 10000 Liaodong cavalry have been distributed to four sons. The Liaodong cavalry, which is so powerful that Nurhachi can''t breathe loudly, is over.


    Originally, according to his plan of Li Chengliang, his son Li rushong took over his position as the chief soldier of Liao Town, and there was no problem.


    The problem is that Li rushong is very brave in war. He often likes to rush into battle in person. As a result, he was ambushed by the Mongols and died in his prime. Then no one in Liaozhen can suppress the rise of Nurhachi.


    Of course, this is also related to the rapid change of successive generals in Liao town. They did not train their own Jiading army at all, let alone a Jiading army with tens of thousands of people like Li Chengliang, so JianNu took the opportunity to rise.


    Liu Bu has also done calculations, that is, they have about 10000 Ding troops. In fact, they can dominate one side. At least there is no problem dominating the whole Shandong.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s home Ding army raised the training standards in line with the professional soldiers in the west, and now they have begun a large number of training Musketeers and Gunners in the army.


    In fact, they can say a little proud now. They are one of the few troops with red cannon in the Ming army.


    You should know that some of the red cannon they got from yuan Chonghuan were put in the capital for guarding the city, and some were pulled to Ningyuan.


    Later, in the battle of Ningyuan, they defeated Nurhachi''s army with red cannons, which made the monarchs and officials of the Ming Dynasty think that red cannons are omnipotent. Therefore, governor sun Yuanhua of Denglai obtained red cannons and technicians for making red cannons from the Portuguese, so Daming also had red cannons, Originally, they wanted to train a large number of artillery with this plan, and then gradually push forward and directly flatten the building.


    There is a saying that life is not as good as heaven. That is, before their artillery plan was completed, there was a Wuqiao mutiny. These red cannon were not used in the battle against JianNu, but fell into the hands of JianNu. There is nothing more tragic than this.


    JianNu, who didn''t have red cannon in the past, is so powerful. Now JianNu has red cannon in his hand. What''s more terrible is that they have also obtained craftsmen and technicians who make red cannon, which means that JianNu will soon have their artillery camp and their ability to imitate red cannon, which makes them faint, Now Daming has no artillery and manufacturing ability.


    At present, there are Ningyuan and Shanhaiguan. There are only a few red cannon in the capital. If it''s just about the red cannon, the red cannon in JianNu''s hand is far above the Ming Dynasty.


    This made the ministers of Daming very afraid and scared. JianNu had extremely strong field combat ability, but their heavy armor infantry were very capable of fighting. In terms of dealing with heavy armor infantry, only their car camp could barely take advantage, but Nurhachi was a very smart man. He broke Daming''s car camp by using the shield car.


    Then Daming came up with the move of red cannon. As a result, Daming lost even worse. Their red cannon fell into the hands of JianNu and let JianNu have this technology.


    Of course, now if you include the red cannon in the hands of Denglai Navy and Liu Bu, the number of red cannon in Daming is better than JianNu.


    However, Liu Bu has no clear definition of how to use his army.


    He knew that if he was allowed to do his best, he might suppress JianNu, but it didn''t seem to mean much to him.


    There are many strong armies in the Ming Dynasty. If they are really used well, it is not difficult to destroy JianNu, but they are all finished under the God operation of the Ming emperor and the imperial court. They have become victims of the Ming Empire in the name of loyalty. Liu Bu doesn''t want his people and soldiers to become victims.


    Moreover, it is not his military strength that killed Daming, but his system. Daming is actually a country based on a system. Since all his systems perish and sustain him, everything else will be over.


    As soon as Liu Bu thought of it, he decided that he would not sacrifice for Daming and would not become a sacrifice for this ancient and dying system.


    They went north in the boat. When they were lonely and bored, they worked out a good future development plan together.


    Now it''s mid December. After Liu Bu''s marriage, he will soon enter the new year. After the new year, it will be the eighth year of Chongzhen.


    This year was a turbulent year. Daming''s ancestral tombs were dug, JianNu entered the Customs for the fourth time, and captured the important town of Jinan. Liu bu also trained quickly. He was strong enough to play with the heroes in the world, but he still had to further improve his plan before he could compete with them at ease.


    When Liu Bu made the plan, he had several red lines, that is, he must fight to build slaves, the roving bandits must fight, Daming must be destroyed, he can''t suffer losses, and he will fight only if he can meet these conditions.


    Their huge fleet sailed northward in the wind. When they arrived at Jiaozhou Bay in Shandong Province, they drove into the special wharf of the Liu family. The Liu family''s wharf has been newly decorated. The whole wharf is decorated with lights and decorations, with a festive atmosphere.


    After all, he is the only heir of the Liu family. The Liu family attaches great importance to the wedding and Fushan local people attach great importance to it. From the day before Liu Bu''s wedding, the Liu family''s mansion has opened 100 tables of running water seats every day, which is equivalent to inviting the people of the whole Fushan Institute to eat for three days.


    Liu Bu''s fleet arrived at Jiaozhou Bay on December 19 and stationed at the Liu family''s private wharf. After all, they need to cross the sea, and the time can''t be so good. Their huge fleet is temporarily parked on the wharf. When the auspicious hour of December 20, tomorrow, they will begin to welcome the bride to the Liu family''s mansion in Fushan, Formal marriage.


    To be honest, they have done a very good job in this respect and controlled it very well. If they do not control it well, they may miss the auspicious day of worship if they encounter wind and waves at sea or delay for some reason.


    I didn''t miss it now. Instead, I arrived here one day in advance, which is also the result of countless drills and precise and careful arrangements.


    Zheng Zhibao and Liu Fuqi were the planners of this large-scale operation. As for the navigation plan, Zheng Zhibao acted, and even Zheng zining joined the planning. They did it with the plan and strength to fight a large-scale battle, so they did everything so perfectly.


    Because it was an only son married, even Laizhou Governor Liu Yuanqiao asked for leave to return to Liu''s mansion on this day to preside over his son''s wedding.


    There is one of the most important of weddings now, which is naturally worship. Only after worship will they become a formal husband and wife.


    Zheng zining and Liu Bu waited on the dock. They went back to the Liu family''s mansion, met his grandmother, the Buddha and his father, Liu Yuanqiao, and went back to check the layout.


    Liu Fuqi, as the wedding envoy, accompanied Liu Bu to the south. When he came back, he would immediately take over the position of the housekeeper and confirm that every work was done well.


    The marriage of the only son of the Liu family caused a sensation in Fushan. The Liu family in Fushan was also very rich and dignified. They sent out invitations and basically invited officials, gentry, Haoqiang and celebrities on the ground of Laizhou and Dengzhou.


    There are 100 tables in the running water mat outside the Liu family''s mansion, and 100 tables in the Liu family''s mansion, mainly to entertain these guests from afar.


    According to their plan, on the Denglai ground, the main officials will come here to attend and witness the wedding, which is a rare wedding on the Denglai ground.


    For example, Governor Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen, the capital of Dengzhou, who couldn''t pee in a pot with them, also sent out invitations. The other party didn''t say or couldn''t come, but they didn''t say anything when they saw them on December 19, that is, it''s estimated that they won''t come.


    However, in addition to the two masters and some of their close relatives, some famous military and political officials and rich businessmen on the ground of Denglai basically attended the banquet and came to the Liu family in Fushan on December 20.


    The luxurious wedding held by the Liu family in Fushan can be called a grand wedding. More than 1500 people came to attend the National People''s Congress. The Liu family also dispatched, and more than 1000 servants and servants were responsible for maintenance.


    Even Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou, and song xiance, the governor of Jimo, came to Liu''s house early in the morning to help greet and welcome guests from all over the world.


    Liu Bu''s wedding was a big event that caused a sensation in the local area. Those with status and status basically came. Liu Zhongyong was also afraid of an accident. He transferred the troops in the Tibetan army Valley and the garrison in the Fushan station nearby to prevent problems. In addition, he also transferred the most elite family soldiers to ensure that there would be no problems once they defended here.


    For Ding Jun of the Liu family, they are the most elite and ferocious dogs of the Liu family. If they can''t play a role at the critical time, it will be meaningless and useless.

 Chapter 222

    Jinan.


    Xu Jianqiang put his head into the rope. He wanted to die.


    He can be very beautiful, but for his little fame, he sold his master''s house and became a dog slave.


    To be honest, Xu Jianqiang has worked for the Liu family for three generations, and now he also looks down on others. That is, people with fame look down on rich and noble families. The Liu family is rich, but the patriarch Liu Yuanqiao is only in charge of seven grades. He is the kind who has money but has no right.


    In these days, people look up to power rather than money, so he took refuge in governor Li Ruonan. In fact, the other party didn''t spend money. They just promised to give him a scholar''s reputation after the success of the work, and he would also operate his Zhongju.


    Xu Jianqiang has worked in the Liu family for so long that he doesn''t want to be another slave for himself or his future generations.


    Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao turned around so easily and luxuriously. As soon as he turned around, he became the magistrate of Laizhou Prefecture from a master of seven grades.


    Although Laizhou Prefecture is not as rich and glorious as Linqing, its territory is far above Linqing.


    It governs two prefectures and five counties, and its power is far above that of the prefects of Linqing. Song xiance, one of his disciples, was rewarded at random. Xu Jianqiang, a prefect of Jimo County, regretted that he just wanted to spit blood and hit the wall. If he didn''t betray the Liu family, he asked the master for a reward based on his decades of experience with the master. It is estimated that the master would reward him for a post, It''s not a matter. As for the scholar, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    But today, they have fallen out with the Liu family and become traitors to the Liu family. It is impossible to go back to the past.


    His scandals between the Liu family and his third wife Zhang have also been exposed.


    The third lady Zhang is named after the third lady, but she is a concubine. Liu Yuanqiao sold her quietly.


    Before Liu Yuanqiao left Linqing for Jinan to take office, he ordered someone to sell his third Aunt Zhang''s to his son.


    With the Liu family background, they certainly won''t lack this little money. They sell it like this mainly to humiliate each other.


    Liu Yuanqiao took off his green hat quietly and gave the other party a hard blow and humiliation.


    Xu Jianqiang didn''t die, but he regretted it again. He would rather die himself.


    He regretted that he hadn''t clenched his teeth, stretched his head inside and kicked his feet, and then it was over.


    He didn''t commit suicide. When he came out, he got the news that all his relatives in the Xu family were driven out and out of the Liu family. He changed from a rich man who had no worries about food and clothing to a beggar on the street.


    In the past, they were servants of the Liu family. They had their own jobs. Their life was richer than that of ordinary landlords, but one day they lost the backing of the Liu family, and they even had problems eating and staying.


    Xu Jianqiang originally hated Liu Fuqi, who was in charge of this matter, but later he couldn''t get angry. He knew that Liu Fuqi still thought of his old relationship with Mr. Xu.


    If Liu Fuqi doesn''t think about the old love, it''s not as simple as driving them out, but there''s no problem selling them. The Xu family signed a dead deed, which can be regarded as the servants of the Liu family. Their sons and grandchildren are both family children and slaves. They just want to sell it, that''s a word. Therefore, Liu Fuqi thought about the old love, Show mercy.


    In fact, Xu Jianqiang worked in the Liu family for so long and saved a lot of money. The bad thing is that his brother screwed up Chen Yuanyuan''s business and lost 10000 liang of silver. As a result, in order to hide the facts, he borrowed 10000 liang of silver from Lin Ruonan and filled in the pit. But who is Lin Ruonan? He was the one who stretched out his hand to the coffin. Early in the morning, he said he would not charge interest, but later, when he saw that it was unprofitable, he turned his face and resolutely said he wanted interest. As soon as he collected the interest, he received the interest of usury, which doubled. Finally, he got Xu Jianqiang to sell his land and land, and sold all his property, so he ended the matter, So it caused them to live on the streets.


    The more Xu Jianqiang thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t swallow it. Originally, he could have a better result, because one thought would spoil the big event.


    If he stays in the Liu family, even if he can''t become an official like song xiance, it''s good for Liu Fuqi now. Now Fuqi is responsible for coordinating what Liu Jia is doing. He doesn''t know how much nutrition and signing off every day. Even an official doesn''t have so much power.


    Xu Jianqiang became more and more angry. Moreover, they didn''t even have food, so he had no choice but to go to see Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong.


    Liu Zeqing was originally stationed in Linqing, a place of Jinshan and Yinshan, but later, because Jinan, Shandong was attacked by horse thieves, he was forced to return to the provincial capital. After guarding the provincial capital, he was ordered to concentrate his elite troops to suppress the bandits.


    In fact, he was not interested in suppressing bandits in the mountain valley in the south. He assigned a guard general to take charge of it. Is he still in Jinan?


    Now, he finally knew that he had been laid off by the Liu family, and he was also very angry. He was angry that he took too slow. He watched the other party turn from a fat sheep into a tiger, which he could no longer eat.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s gorgeous turn overturned all his previous plans, and what he had always wanted was to oppress people with power and forcibly eat the Liu family, but now it seems that it is rumored that the Liu family has its own family Ding army, which is very powerful. Liu Bu is now in charge of the Liu family Ding army. That move is unlikely, in his words, That is, the fat sheep turned into a tiger and couldn''t eat any more, which made him very suffocated.


    What made him even more suffocating was that the Liu family announced that they would come back to Denglai for massive disaster relief and use a lot of money and food for disaster relief, which meant that the Liu family would spend a lot of money and food.


    Liu Zeqing was quite angry. The Liu family spent all their money, which was quite a waste of his money. He was heartbroken. He thought that Liu Yuanqiao was also a fool. How could he listen to the deception of Zhu Dadian and Chen YingYuan and start disaster relief. Why give these money to those mud legs? How nice it would be if you gave it all to me. Let me call you dad.


    While Liu Zeqing was complaining about himself, Xu Jianqiang came to see him. His deputy general Liu ZEWANG came in with Xu Jianqiang.


    Liu Zeqing is drinking and having fun in his general military residence. The person in charge of pouring the wine for him is the third aunt of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Because Zhang didn''t abide by women''s morality, he colluded with Xu Jianqiang and became a traitor. Finally, the incident broke out. After he was known, he sold it to Ren Yazi. After Liu Zeqing knew it, he ordered the soldiers to rob it from Ren Yazi. He can''t do Liu Yuanqiao. Instead, he can do his woman and comfort him a little.


    Zhang was born in Yangzhou as a thin horse. She is good at painting and entertaining people with songs and dances. She was bought by Xu Jianqiang''s brother Xu Zhiqiang to serve Liu Yuanqiao.


    In the past, when she was in Liu''s house, she was too depressed to bear loneliness, so she came out of the wall and hooked up with Xu Zhiqiang. However, she regretted it after leaving Liu''s house. She knew what happiness was and didn''t know how to enjoy it. She died and went to hell.


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law, who was sold to him, was prepared to hype up and later sent to the brothel to receive guests. As a result, she was robbed by Liu Zeqing.


    With Liu Zeqing as a person, he certainly won''t pay. If it''s anything else, it''s estimated that he may pay, but if it''s Liu Yuanqiao''s woman, it''s interesting to rob it.


    As a result, Xu Jianqiang came here and saw Zhang, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Xu Jianqiang knelt down, immediately knocked his head three times and reported his name.


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "what are the bereaved dogs of the Liu family doing here?" it has become a local joke that Xu Jianqiang betrayed his family and was driven out. Not only people in Linqing but also people in Jinan know it.


    The reason why Liu Zeqing knew it was because of the Zhang family around him. Zhang was expelled from his house because he colluded with Xu Jianqiang and fell into the hands of Liu Zeqing.


    If it was before, Liu Zeqing certainly didn''t dare to rob, even if he coveted it, but now he was just a man in the hands of ordinary people''s children. Liu Zeqing directly sent someone to rob, threw a ingot of broken silver on the ground and robbed it.


    This made the girl who bought 500 taels of silver from the Liu family want to cry without tears. The bloody Liu Zeqing threw away some broken silver and robbed a good beauty. Is there any royal law? He bought it with 500 taels of silver. He is preparing to use it as a cash cow after a little packaging.


    The man''s son took Liu Zeqing''s close soldier and said, "is this OK? I bought it with 500 Liang silver. There is a contract here. You can''t rob it by force."


    Liu Zeqing''s personal soldier said, "what is forcible robbery? Didn''t you give you the money? And the contract? Bring it quickly?"


    Son of a bitch, how could he take out the contract?


    Liu Zeqing''s soldiers were so angry that they took out his matching knife and directly slapped it on the other side. After this hard slap, Ren Yazi was beaten and cried for his father and mother. They had to beg for mercy and hand over the contract of betrayal. In this way, Zhang fell into Liu Zeqing''s hands.


    Xu Jianqiang felt very embarrassed when Liu Zeqing said this. He was the big housekeeper of the Liu family. Even if he left the Liu family, someone would invite him, but his charges were hooking up the tower''s mistress, eating inside and outside, and betraying his master. Once these charges came out, no one dared to invite him and became a lost dog.


    So don''t say that Liu Zeqing can''t afford him, even a beggar on the street can''t afford him. He has become a joke here.


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "when villains come here today, they need to tell adults about a great deal of wealth."

 Chapter 223

    Liu Zeqing didn''t ask the other party about his wealth. Instead, he said, "this bitch was sold to a child just because she seduced you?"


    Liu Zeqing''s words made Zhang and Xu Jianqiang blush. Xu Jianqiang was ashamed. He clenched his teeth and said, "the villain and Zhang are old."


    Liu Zeqing sneered and said, "well, we''re brothers." that''s why he wanted to rob Zhang''s family. That''s why the woman who wants to play with Liu Yuanqiao wants to be his brother-in-law with him. But Xu Jianqiang, a bitch, also got involved, and his eyes flashed cold.


    When Liu Yuanqiao bought this Yangzhou thin horse back, it was genuine and unopened. He just took Liu Yuanqiao''s plate, and there was nothing. After all, it was robbed. However, he was angry when he thought that the charming beauty Zhang actually let the wretched villain take the lead in front of him. You are not as mean as a dog. It''s an insult to be my brother.


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "I dare not! The villain has an old relationship with Zhang Shi. He is just a confidant. He is not deviant. He is in love and only polite. He is just slandered by others."


    This is lying with their eyes open. If they don''t have a leg, they will annoy Liu Yuanqiao. They will sell five hundred liang of the beauty they bought back. It must have annoyed him. If they don''t wear a green hat, how can he be so?


    However, when Liu Zeqing heard this, he felt a lot more pleasant to his ears, which meant that he received the plate of Liu Yuanqiao rather than the plate of this sinister and obscene villain in in front of him.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "villains have a great wealth to give to adults."


    Liu Zeqing said disapprovingly, "you''re a homeless dog on the street. You still have a lot of wealth to give to me. It''s better to give yourself this wealth first."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "this is because the wealth is too huge. Villains can''t eat it. Only adults can eat it."


    Liu Zeqing was interested in it. He said, "is it related to the Liu family?"


    With resentment on his face, Xu Jianqiang bit his teeth and said, "yes."


    Liu Zeqing didn''t think he was as happy as a treasure. Instead, he said, "sure enough, the dog can''t change to eat shit. The dog that bites its owner can''t do it, and if it happens in the future, he will have to be killed." although the latter sentence was not said to Xu Jianqiang, but to his deputy general Liu ZEWANG, Xu Jianqiang was very embarrassed and ashamed when he heard the other party pointing at Huai and scolding Huai.


    Xu Jianqiang had to quibble: "if Liu Yuanqiao hadn''t been mean and kind to villains like pigs and dogs, villains would never have betrayed him."


    Liu Zeqing sneered with disapproval. He said, "you are the servant of the Liu family. People don''t treat you like a pig or a dog. Do they still treat you as their own father? I think the Liu family has done something good. You have committed such a big thing, that is, you have been driven out of the house. If you are planted under my Lao Liu''s hand, I won''t peel off your skin. I have your last name."


    This is what makes Xu Jianqiang embarrassed at present. He betrays his master''s family. Looking at the world, no one looks down on his dog who betrays his master''s family. Everyone despises it and can be punished. Even Liu Zeqing is against Liu Yuanqiao, but he also looks down on it.


    Xu Jianqiang was repeatedly ridiculed by Liu Zeqing with mean words. He was ashamed and ashamed. When he followed Liu Yuanqiao in those years, he was also a man with a head and a face, but today he was trained like a man and a dog. Now he wants to take refuge in Liu Zeqing, but it''s a little difficult to ride a tiger when he sees that the other party is so mean. He doesn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Liu Zeqing is also a human being. He also saw the current dilemma of the other party. He said, "if you have something to say, fart. Do you have to wait for me to beg you?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "The villain Lin Ruonan, who took refuge in the prefecture that day, has been thinking about Lord Liu. The reason why he has not started is to determine the location of the Liu family''s treasure house and the Liu family''s industrial structure. Up to now, the villain has found out these things. The Liu family has a secret treasure house in their Fushan old house, which contains all kinds of treasures and rare antiques they have coveted over the years They are all hidden in the treasure house. The villain estimates that their shop deeds, land deeds and servant deeds in various stores are also in it. It is estimated that the main property of the Liu family is there. They also have a huge salt factory and a winery nearby, which has become their pillar industry. "


    Xu Jianqiang''s remark made Liu Zeqing interested. His eyes brightened and he said, "do you know where this is?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "the villain probably knows¡°


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    It''s hard to do now. In the past, he could find all kinds of excuses to suppress the bandits or dispatch troops, deploy his troops to Jimo, and then take the opportunity to rob the Liu family in the name of suppressing the bandits or whatever.


    But now Liu Yuanqiao has been the governor of Laizhou. His son Liu Bu is the garrison commander of Jimo camp. Their family has power and power in Jimo. Outsiders can''t intervene at all. At least he wants to openly dispatch troops here, which is impossible.


    However, black eyes can''t see the white silver. Liu Zeqing has always coveted the treasures of the Liu family, but he hasn''t been allowed to enter. His ideas are basically the same as those of Lin Ruonan. Now someone has pointed out a road for him, which makes him greedy.


    Xu Jianqiang is also a person who is good at understanding people''s thoughts. When he saw each other''s expression, he knew that today''s thing was done.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "tell me more about the treasure house of the Liu family."


    But when Xu Jianqiang saw that the other party was hooked, he didn''t want to say any more. He just said, "the treasures of the Liu family over the years are basically remitted here. If you get them, you will get at least millions of money and food, or even more."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "isn''t the Liu family talking about destroying their family for disaster relief? They''ve spent all their money. They''ll go there in vain."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "excuse me, Lord Liu, do you believe that the Liu family will destroy their family for disaster relief¡°


    Liu Zeqing thought about it. He bragged that no one can boast, but it''s really not easy to do it. What a good flower hat for disaster relief. Who doesn''t want to take it with him, but when it comes to the actual money, it''s estimated that the Liu family is very stingy. They just want this flower hat. The money will certainly be spent. It''s estimated that it will cost one hundred and eighty thousand.


    Both villains and gentlemen like to measure others with their own thoughts. Liu Zeqing is a villain, so he is thinking about the way Liu Yuanqiao and his family do things with his villain''s ideas.


    In this way, the Liu family should still have a lot of money left. Not all of it will be donated to the mud legs.


    When Liu Zeqing saw that the other party dared to come, he was sure that there was more than that. He said, "it''s not easy to go to Jimo now."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "It''s really not easy to close the road with heavy snow. There''s nothing else on the official road except the Liu family''s caravan carrying grain. There are no refugees on the road, but adults can also dress up as a caravan and approach nearby. As long as your caravan quietly approaches the vicinity of Fushan, take advantage of their unprepared time to launch a fatal attack, get money and grain, pack and leave, just like before For a while, the Liaodong revenge army dealt with fan yongdou. "


    Liu Zeqing was interested in what the other party said. Liu Zeqing led the army for many years. He robbed and killed rich families like this. He also destroyed the doors of several rich families. All this was done quietly.


    But the Liu family was too big in the past. He always wanted to use the open power of the government to get close to the neighborhood, and then kill the other party in the name of suppressing bandits. This is called hugging grass and beating rabbits.


    But obviously, this move can''t be played now. We can only play another move. Since the other party has provided these effective things, he can leave after one vote like the Liaodong revenge army against fan yongdou. Isn''t that right?


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "it is said that the people of the Liu family are in power in the Fushan Area of Jimo. They operate in an iron bucket. It''s not easy to go in."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "they really operate like an iron bucket. It''s not easy for outsiders to go in, but villains have lived here for 40 or 50 years. It''s easy to go in."


    Liu Zeqing thought about it a little and immediately felt that it could be done. They didn''t do it before, but were afraid to rush into this area for some reason. It is estimated that it would be easy to have an accident, but now it is different. Some of them lead the way party, know how to avoid risks, know where there are enemies and where there are weaknesses, so they can avoid these risks and checkpoints, and then directly Just deal with the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zeqing showed a greedy green light in his eyes. He said, "after all, the Liu family treat you well. Why do you want to harm them so hard?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "in order to live, because I have nothing and live in the streets. I either starve or freeze to death, so please give me a meal."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "I have tens of thousands of people under my command. It''s not a big thing to have more. I just want to ask you, how big is your appetite?"


    He made a calculation in his heart. If this man spoke loudly, all the lions promised him, but when it was done, he would destroy his whole family and leave none. Those who dared to rob food with me Liu Zeqing must come to no good end.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "the villain has a small appetite. He just wants to have a full meal. Please enjoy a full meal."


    This condition was acceptable to Liu Zeqing, but he took a look at Zhang, who had been kneeling on the ground to beat his legs, and then said, "you''re trying to get close to me, don''t you want to play Zhang''s idea?"


    Xu Jianqiang swore to heaven. He said, "if a villain has this heart, let the sky thunder and five thunder. He can''t die easily."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "well, you don''t want to go to the palace with your brother, just be honest." Xu Zhiqiang''s castration has become a joke.

 Chapter 224

    Liu Zeqing got the help of Xu Jianqiang, a leading Party. As soon as he was refreshed, he immediately had a plan. He immediately brought a map and studied how to bloody wash the Liu family with his brother Liu ZEWANG.


    The only drawback is that the three East houses are not under their control. If they can lead troops freely in and out of the three East houses, it will be more convenient.


    But now if they send hundreds of elite servants to attack the Liu family, seize his property and transport it out safely, they can do it.


    The vote of Liaodong revenge army makes Liu Zeqing drool with envy. He knows that the other party has to earn at least 700000 yuan. How good would it be if all the money belonged to me? People dare to do such a big thing. Why don''t the chief soldiers of my town have the courage?


    These days, the cowards starve to death, and the brave survive to death.


    Liu Zeqing and his colleagues did a little research and felt that something could be done. They immediately called several of their confidants for research.


    Xu Jianqiang made suggestions. He said, "now Liu Bu, the young master of the Liu family, is marrying the young lady of the Zheng family. It''s a good time for us to start.


    Liu Zeqing frowned and said, "on that day, all the powerful families in Denglai area will go drinking. How can we say it has become a good time?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "because this day has the most treasures. In addition, since it is the master''s wedding, their men must also have wine and meat rewards. Everyone cares about eating, drinking and having fun. Who else will go out and watch in the ice and snow, and the defense will be empty. It is a good time for big people to take advantage of it."


    Liu Zeqing thought it was really such a thing. The host family finally got married. They must eat, drink and have fun. Who else will stick to their posts? It''s a good time for them to sneak in and give them a bloody wedding.


    As for whether it will destroy many dignitaries from all over the world at one stroke, there is no problem.


    Even if he kills these dignitaries, he doesn''t have to be afraid. Liu Zeqing doesn''t dare to do it. As long as he doesn''t rule, he doesn''t have to carry the black pot.


    He also maliciously thought that under the rule of the commander-in-chief and the governor of Denglai, there was such a shocking blood case. If not, the governor and the commander-in-chief would be brought into a big black pot, and they would have to leave their posts without being questioned and beheaded by the imperial court. This is a clever plan to kill two birds with one stone. If not, they could take the opportunity to take over the east third house.


    However, Liu Zeqing and his family made a plan. They planned to launch an attack after December 20. It is estimated that at this time, the wine has been drunk, everyone is drunk, and the guests have almost left. They took the opportunity to launch an attack, took away the Liu family together, and then began to carry away the treasure.


    Originally, they did not dare to implement this plan, because it was too far away, and the place was not under their control, and they did not know the local situation.


    But now Xu Jianqiang has given them directions one by one. They also know the general situation, and the other party has pointed out several secret channels, which can really let them approach there silently and then launch an attack.


    After Liu Zeqing heard what the other party said, he more and more felt that this matter had great prospects. He looked at Xu Jianqiang differently. When he said that this matter had become an official, I will let you be an official in our army, which can be regarded as fulfilling your dream. "


    He knew that Xu Jianqiang betrayed the Liu family just to be an official.


    Liu Zeqing has been an official and a soldier for many years, but he deeply understands one thing, that is, if you want a horse to run fast, let it eat more grass. Even if you don''t want him to eat grass, you have to hang a pile of grass in front of him and let him run forward desperately. He made a promise to Xu Jianqiang to let the other party be an official, which is to ensure that the other party will go all out and won''t have any reservation.


    Xu Jianqiang was very happy when he heard this. He immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for your appreciation."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "what kind of person is Chen Yuanyuan?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "Chen Yuanyuan, she is a peerless beauty famous for her beautiful songs and dances."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has fallen into the hands of Liu bu. The good cabbage has been arched by pigs."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "this time, adults raided the Liu family''s mansion. After success, Chen Yuanyuan will also fall into the hands of adults."


    Liu Zeqing sneered at him and said, "do you think I''m a greedy and misguided person? Will I leave such evidence?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "it''s a pity that beauty Chen is as beautiful as flowers. Whoever sees her will want to take it as his own. Adult, you can take her away and keep her in a place where there is no one."


    When Xu Jianqiang came up with an idea, Liu Zeqing had an idea. He said, "look at it first. You can''t miss the big event."


    After all, Liu Zeqing is the chief soldier of a province. It is inconvenient for him to leave. Therefore, the task of this raid was entrusted to his brother Liu ZEWANG. Although his brother Liu ZEWANG is not a general at the general level, he is only a guerrilla general, but he also serves as his deputy general. When they are away, his brother is responsible. Only when the two brothers join hands to fight the world can they have today''s status.


    Liu Zeqing asked him, "I heard that this boy Liu Bu has become close to the eldest lady of Fujian Zheng family. What kind of person is the eldest lady of Fujian Zheng family?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "The eldest daughter of the Zheng family in Fujian is extremely ugly and called Luocha ghost. Liu Bu married her entirely because of the Zheng family''s money. The new Dengzhou chief soldier Zheng Zhibao used to be the younger brother of Liu Yuanqiao. He wholeheartedly wanted to curry favor with the Liu family, but Miss Zheng also has blond hair, blue eyes, milk and fat hips. If adults like it, they can also be kidnapped together. Anyway, it''s blowing The lights are the same. "


    Liu Zeqing was very angry. He slapped the other party in the face with his backhand. He said, "what are you doing as an official? Even Luocha female ghost."


    Liu Zeqing was so angry that several other people agreed and laughed.


    Once they made a plan, they immediately began to select candidates from his army.


    First of all, there must be few people this time. At the same time, they must be loyal and have strong combat effectiveness. As far as they know, the Liu family also has hundreds of servants. However, these servants are just ordinary armed soldiers. They are different from those elected by the elite in the army. They also look down on them very much. Not everyone can be called servants.


    So they decided at the beginning that they would send 500 servants, led by Liu Zeqing''s brother Liu ZEWANG, to Fushan to attack.


    The person in charge of leading the way is very familiar with Xu Jianqiang here.


    What Liu Fuqi never thought of was that he thought of kindness and let the other party go. As a result, the other party drove the dog into the poor lane and bit them.


    After Liu Zeqing had made a plan, they immediately selected 500 people from his Ding army for training. At the same time, they also prepared the retreat route. After Liu Zeqing''s defense area, they will send soldiers there to meet him here.


    Moreover, through Xu Jianqiang''s suggestions and deployment, they invited several caravans nearby to use their carts. Once they copied the Liu family, they loaded these properties on the carts and transported them back quickly.


    What their team has to do is break into the Liu family''s mansion, seize their property, take these property out and leave Jimo, they can ask a cart to help them pull. If they are afraid of leaking news, they can kill all these Coachmans and be safe.


    Liu Zeqing was afraid that Xu Jianqiang would pit him after they planned, so he put all Xu Jianqiang''s family into the military camp and made proper arrangements. If Xu Jianqiang honestly worked for him, his family would be safe and sound. If he dared to do anything, it was estimated that he would kill his family immediately.


    Xu Jianqiang also knew what the other party''s so-called care actually meant. When he came to Liu Zeqing, he was prepared in his heart, that is, to seek skin from the tiger. Since it is very dangerous to seek skin from the tiger, he made up his mind to avenge it anyway.


    Liu Bu knows nothing about all this, because their key monitoring is not Liu Zeqing, but the housekeeper Su Youfang. Basically, through this master, they can monitor Liu Zeqing''s every move.


    However, Liu Zeqing recently found that what they planned was unsuccessful. He thought that this master was actually a person with high eyes and low hands. He could only boast and could not do things, and gradually alienated him.


    And what happened to Su Shi today was that his old woman was sick. He asked for leave and went to see his old lady. So he didn''t stay here.


    Originally, after the Liu family left the West Third House, they began to reduce the monitoring of Linqing and Jinan, because their focus has been on Denglai, so there is less monitoring in this regard.


    Liu ZEWANG and his party of more than 500 people were divided into several teams. Under the leadership of Xu Jianqiang, Lao Ma knew the way, advanced in various ways, and secretly touched the vicinity of Jimo.


    These soldiers are the most elite family Ding army under Liu Zeqing. They are both excellent in riding and shooting. Being good at fighting is his capital to dominate Shandong. With his more than 1000 family Ding army, he can sit as stable as Mount Tai.


    As a result, the treasure and key of the Liu family were discovered this time. He dispatched half of his troops to prepare for a surprise attack on the Liu family, bloody wash the Liu family, seize their property and expand himself.


    Xu Jianqiang was also blinded by hatred. He vowed to avenge this deep blood, so he came here with the heart of death. They made a surprise attack at midnight on Liu Bu''s wedding day. At that time, they had all slept down, which was a good time for the surprise attack.

 Chapter 225

    Liu didn''t live in his Liu family''s mansion for a day, and he began to greet his relatives the next day.


    Originally he lived in the East Chamber courtyard, but now he has changed the East Chamber courtyard into his wedding room. Liu Bu first let Chen Yuanyuan live in his east chamber, but since he confirmed his marriage with Miss Zheng, he chose a quiet courtyard to live in the mansion for her.


    Then he renovated his east chamber. Liu Bu didn''t go in since the decoration.


    However, this is also related to his busy work. He has always been running around in Jimo Laizhou. Since he finally came back to live here for a day, he naturally sneaked to Chen Meimei to comfort Chen Meimei who was hurt.


    Chen Yuanyuan has been doing very well recently. She has been assisting Liu Fuqi to manage the money and grain in and out of the Liu family and help make accounts. She is responsible for checking these data with the account book, making sure there is no problem, and then asking Liu Fuqi to sign and file it.


    Because the scale of this disaster relief is very large, and a lot of human and material resources have been mobilized. Fifteen people are responsible for their accounts alone. This is the accounting room.


    They have 15 accountants in total. With an abacus, they recalculate all the accounts and check the data. Chen Yuanyuan is here to help. She is not only proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, but also very proficient in accounting.


    And after she learned a new bookkeeping method there, she felt very good, and then implemented it in the Liu family, which greatly improved their bookkeeping ability.


    Of course, Liu Bu was unhappy that she finally got married, which also meant that she had another person in charge of her.


    Liu Bu said to him, "don''t worry. No one can bully you with me protecting you."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''m afraid even you are bullied by Miss Zheng. How can you protect me?"


    Liu Bu said, "you can rest assured that no one can bully you when I''m here one day. How are you doing here? If you''re too tired and busy, don''t do it."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "I help the Liu family here, but it''s very substantial. I''m very busy every day, but life is very substantial and real. We help people. Many people thank the Liu family. Thanks to the Liu family''s disaster relief, we can survive. Everyone says that we are thousands of Buddhas and good people?"


    Liu preached: "there is no way. Who says that the current government has no ability to relieve the disaster."


    Chen Yuanyuan said strangely, "aren''t you officials now?"


    Liu Bu smiled, which is also true. Since his father became the governor of Laizhou, disaster relief has become the duty of the Liu family. If he was Liu Yuanqiao Iron Rooster, no one could do anything to him, but if he was still Iron Rooster, he would be held accountable by Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan.


    Liu Bu hugged her and said, "you can rest assured that you are my sweetheart and no one can bully you."


    Lying in Liu Bu''s arms, Chen Yuanyuan felt unprecedented warmth and security. In this man''s arms, she felt very safe and full. Unlike before, she had to worry about the next day every day, but now there is a change of Miss Zheng. She can only say that people have joys and sorrows, the moon has cloudy, sunny and round, and nothing in the world is perfect.


    The next morning, after bathing and dressing, Liu Bu took his personal team to the wharf to meet Miss Zheng and his party. It''s rare that it doesn''t snow and the wind is small. It''s a good day.


    After they passed the square at the door of Liu''s house, there were more than 100 tables. As long as the people were all together, they served the dishes immediately. There was a banquet when one table was full six hours a day.


    They saw Liu Bu wearing the red clothes of the bridegroom and riding a tall horse to pick up the bride. They came to greet him one after another, bowed to him one after another and blessed him.


    Liu Bu was very happy. He sat on the horse and returned the gift very politely.


    Xu Jianqiang and Liu ZEWANG also had a banquet in the flowing water banquet. They put on a little makeup, and no one can recognize him as a foreigner.


    Xu Jianqiang said to Liu ZEWANG, "this one is Liu Bu, the only son of Liu Yuanqiao."


    Liu ZEWANG, dressed as ordinary people who came to celebrate drinking today, so they didn''t wear weapons. Liu ZEWANG just said, "if you dare to hurt my brothers, I will cut you thousands of times."


    Liu ZEWANG is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. After he came to the nearby area, he was first responsible for stepping on the site. If he didn''t understand the terrain, he wouldn''t send troops.


    They followed these people who came to eat wine and wandered around to see the excitement. They wandered around outside Liu''s house. They had a certain understanding of the terrain and houses here, and he also made a battle plan in his heart.


    Liu ZEWANG looked at the jubilant crowd everywhere and the Liu family''s mansion covering more than ten mu. He believed that after tonight, there would be flames in the sky and corpses everywhere. When he thought of this, he gave a little casual grimace at the corners of his mouth.


    At present, not only Xu Jianqiang and Liu ZEWANG are mixed in, but several hundred officials under him are also mixed in the crowd to eat wine. There are running water mats. At once, thousands of people eat here, thousands of people eat, and few foreigners come in. Their main purpose is to check the terrain.


    Of course, they can only mix outside. They want an excuse to enter the Liu family''s house, but they see the Liu family''s house is quite well guarded. If they don''t know, they must have an invitation. They can''t go in without an invitation.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "we can go in from the dog hole in the back mountain, but there can only be viewed in the front line of the backyard, not in the front."


    Liu ZEWANG said, "there''s nothing to look at. It''s just a Liu''s mansion. Those who break in and block me will die."


    The Liu family''s mansion is a mansion built close to the mountain, with a total of more than ten mu. Outside, there is a wall more than two meters high. They can turn over and can''t withstand the impact of his army. As long as they rush into the outer wall, they can kill him in all directions.


    At this time, suona and firecrackers sounded. It turned out that Liu Bu''s wedding team came back.


    Liu bu they came to the dock, then picked up Miss Zheng on board and set off for Liu''s mansion.


    In front of this welcoming team is Liu Bu''s honor guard, followed by his band, beating gongs and drums, blowing suona, and special people burning firecrackers. There is no lack of Liu Bu''s good play. Some people specially distribute sugar. A few days later, the soldiers rode on the horse, and many people scattered it to make life lively.


    Then came Liu bu. He was still dressed in a red robe and rode on the horse. His father-in-law Zheng Zhibao was also in a lucky suit, one horse behind, followed by Miss Zheng''s eight lift sedan. They entered the Liu family''s house in a noisy and beautiful way. When they entered the Liu family''s house, they thought of 300000 firecrackers and the noise of gongs and drums, The lion danced and was very lively.


    After they entered the Liu family''s mansion, the sedan chair was directly carried to the main hall, where a large number of local dignitaries and gentry were gathered. They will worship here today.


    Liu Bu lifted the curtain next to the sedan chair, reached out and helped Zheng zining out, and then took her all the way to the hall. Why did he pull her? Because Miss Zheng is dressed in a glow, she can only see her toes, not in front of her eyes, so she can only be pulled forward by Liu bu.


    Of course, they inevitably have to do some traditional things, that is, cross the brazier and step over the threshold into the main lobby.


    Suona music sounded in the lobby. The old Buddha and Liu Yuanqiao were dressed in red auspicious clothes and sat in the middle of the lobby. Zheng Zhibao sat next to them. On both sides were many dignitaries and local celebrities who came to watch the ceremony. Everyone was jubilant and smiling. When they saw Liu Bumai coming in, they said, "congratulations."


    Liu Bu kept bowing and bowing to everyone, and said happily, "Congratulations, thank you!"


    In the suona sound, Liu Fuqi said loudly, "the auspicious hour is coming! Prepare to worship."


    This chapel was the most important moment of the ancient wedding. When Liu Fuqi announced, everyone was quiet except the suona sound. Originally, many people bowed their heads, whispered and talked to each other, but they stopped at the moment of chapel.


    Liu Fuqi was also smiling and glowing. He said loudly, "worship heaven and earth! Kneel."


    Liu Bu took Zheng zining''s hand, turned and knelt down. He made three obeisances to the outside to worship heaven and earth.


    After they finished, Liu Fuqi said loudly, "second, worship the high hall!"


    Liu Bu took Zheng zining''s hand and knelt down to his grandmother, the Buddha and his father Liu Yuanqiao. He bowed and kowtowed three times. Behind them was the spirit card of Liu''s ancestors.


    The old Buddha laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes and said, "good boy, get up quickly. ¡°


    Even Liu Yuanqiao, who has always been neither happy nor angry, was smiling. They both looked like empty help and asked them to get up, but they still sat on their seats and wouldn''t get up.


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "husband and wife worship each other! Kneel!"


    Then Liu Bu and Zheng zining knelt down opposite each other and worshipped each other three times.


    After they finished the couple''s worship, Liu Yuanqiao shouted, "worship is over! Ceremony is complete! Send the bride into the bridal chamber."


    Liu Bu sent the bride into the bridal chamber in person, of course, and accompanied by many brides and entourages, sprinkled with wedding candy and petals, and paved with a red carpet all the way to Liu Bu''s new house.


    Liu Bu knows one thing. If he goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign and exchange rings, he is a legally recognized relative.


    However, in ancient times, they could be legally recognized relatives only after going through the chapel. Without this chapel ceremony, they would not become legal couples recognized by the secular and law.


    Ancient people were in great awe of heaven and earth and their parents. After worshipping heaven and earth and their parents, they explained to each other. Even if they were relatives, they believed that these rituals were sacred and binding, which was equivalent to swearing to gods, parents and themselves to get married and become a sacred Alliance.


    Ritual can turn strangers into relatives, which was the only recognized method of becoming relatives under the universal values at that time.

 Chapter 226

    Liu Bu sent the bride to the door of his new house and went back to the lobby. Now the banquet has officially opened in the lobby.


    This meal is the most important meal of his wedding, called dinner.


    There are as many as 20 tables in their main hall, where the local dignitaries and gentry are concentrated.


    This large-scale disaster relief of the Liu family has fully absorbed the hearts of the local people.


    Liu Bu saw many familiar faces. They were local officials. Even Wang pangzi, who was killed by him, came, smiling and happy. Among so many people here, there were also Liu Bu''s confidants and subordinates, such as Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Zhou Hui, Mao Shengli, Yang Shun, Zhou Wentong, song xiance, etc.


    In addition, his father''s friends and subordinates in the officialdom, such as Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yu, Wu Guoan, Wang Wendong, etc. Liu Yuanqiao is the magistrate of Laizhou, which is the largest in the local area. Generally, he comes mainly from his subordinates.


    Of course, they invited Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan and Dengzhou governor Deng Bingwen, but in the end, the other party didn''t come, but sent gifts.


    This shows that there are only superficial faces left on both sides, which can be torn open at any time.


    Then even Zheng Zhibao''s subordinates and Zheng zining''s subordinates came to celebrate their boss''s wedding.


    In this happy day, Liu Bu suddenly thought of one thing, that is, who is his mother?


    He often went to incense and saw his mother''s name was liumen, Wang''s Jingyi spirit in heaven.


    According to the truth, his father Liu Yuanqiao is also a son of a rich family. Of course, he married a legitimate daughter of a rich family. It is impossible to take a small family with an improper family. That means his grandfather''s family should be a rich family, but there is really no sense of existence here. Every time he asks, he always says that his mother died early, He didn''t know anything about his grandparents'' family, and he didn''t know whether he had an uncle. They rarely had contact with each other. For example, he didn''t invite each other for such an important thing as his marriage this time, and neither of them came.


    However, the idea just flashed past Liu bu. He was soon annoyed by other things, because there were so many guests today. He basically had to give a toast and get to know each other.


    Under the leadership of his father Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu toasted and saluted table by table, mainly to let him know his friends in officialdom, local gentry and celebrities.


    Liu Bu''s face was stiff with laughter, while Liu Yunqiao was always happy and angry.


    Liu Bu was the first to respect, of course, his grandmother, the Buddha and his second aunt. At their table, little Liu Ying blushed like an apple.


    Since his return from Linqing, Liu Bu has been concentrating on military training and rarely dealing with local people. He is in charge of military training. It seems that Liu Fuqi is generally in charge of his logistics. Liu Fuqi will handle these things properly, because the Liu family is the richest powerful local people, and others act according to their faces, So there has never been any problem.


    Of course, these partners must be recognized.


    Liu Bu''s smiling face was stiff today. He drank so much that he wanted to vomit. Fortunately, he was prepared. He ate something to sober up and had some eggs to lay the foundation, so he didn''t vomit.


    Liu Bu said to him, "fortunately, people can only kiss once."


    If you kiss several times like this, you may toss people to death.


    Contemporary nobles, except those top nobles who can have three wives and four concubines, are not allowed by many officials and people. Of course, rich people can marry many concubines and aunts, but there is only one wife recognized by law.


    You can only marry when you are married. If you take a concubine like this, you will violate the law. Even those who are officials will be impeached by the censor at any time.


    In addition to the relatives and friends of the Liu family, there are also the subordinates of the Zheng family.


    The relatives of the Liu family are similar to those of the Zheng family. The Zheng family comes from Zheng Zhibao and some of his subordinates. There are few relatives. They mainly come from their subordinates.


    Zheng Zhibao has a large number of his subordinates, and Zheng zining also has his subordinates. For example, several of Zheng zining''s subordinates are female generals, which should be related to his being a female commander.


    Today, those who can have a banquet here in the Liu family lobby are all dignitaries. Many of them are the heads of the family, and few of them attend with their family members. For example, there are five female generals at this table, which surprised the others.


    They inquired one after another. When they knew that this was the subordinate of the second generation mother of the bride Liu family, they suddenly realized that this bride was still a heroine like Qin Liangyu.


    Qin Liangyu, the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army, is a well-known heroine in the world. From the official to the commander-in-chief, even the imperial court officially recognized him. He was met by the emperor. Looking at the young grandmother of the Liu family leading so many soldiers, I''m afraid he is also the same strong man, but he should be active on the sea, not like Qin Liangyu riding a white horse and a long gun.


    Liu Bu toasted table by table. For those who came to attend his wedding and drink his wedding banquet, he must maintain the greatest respect. In the end, he had to do some false things, that is, order his adjutant Liu Kang to take out the yin-yang pot and pour water to Liubu. If he poured it to others for persuasion, it would be wine.


    Liu Bu has so many departments. He needs to give them a few glasses of wine, persuade them and make an atmosphere. For example, Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Mao Shengli, Yang Shun, Liu Yu, Zhou Hui and so on. These people have made great contributions and deserve respect.


    There are also some generals under Zheng zining. They also need to know each other. Otherwise, it would be impolite to meet my uncle without saying hello.


    Zheng zining is still commanding the Navy under his father''s banner, and they have made an agreement that she will continue to master this Navy for a long time after she gets married, and will not transfer it until she finds a suitable person to take over.


    Their Liu family is also at a critical time. They also need a trusted person to take charge of the Navy for them in order to ensure their interests.


    For example, they are now separated in the Zheng family. After they are separated, they consign their things overseas and transport them back from overseas. How to calculate this account and how to transfer and divide interests with the Zheng family requires a strong and powerful person to stabilize here and set a strict set of standards.


    They are still inseparable from the Zheng family. They still need to do business with the Zheng family, so they must achieve the effect of clear accounting by their own brothers.


    Such a person is Zheng zining, because if Zheng Zhibao does it, Zheng Zhibao is a person who doesn''t pay much attention to money. He can easily confuse everything. Zheng zining is used to having clear accounts and clear organization. Dividing and sorting everything is the best way.


    Liu Bu is thinking that this is his wise wife''s help. He can''t make her such a powerful person and let her keep her in the backyard to wash and cook. Just leave these things to Chen Yuanyuan. Zheng zining can help the Liu family.


    Their banquet unknowingly ate the beginning of the lantern. When the lantern was lit, countless fireworks were set off outside the yard and the mansion, illuminating the sky with incomparable beauty.


    Fireworks are rare these days. Few people can afford them except rich families. That is, the young master of the Liu family invited a large number of craftsmen from Linqing to make a lot of fireworks for them. It is also a local event here.


    So many fireworks make the sky point very beautiful. Even Zheng zining can''t help but push the window with Liu Bu to come to the door to see these fireworks performances. You know, these fireworks performances are not easy to see. They can only be seen on the Lantern Festival in big cities.


    After Liu Bu finally finished a round of wine, he slipped into his bridal chamber.


    Because he heard that Zheng zining told him to come back early, mainly to see the fireworks show.


    After Liu Bu slipped back to his bridal chamber, he immediately took a scale and picked Zheng zining''s head.


    He saw Zheng zining with heavy makeup today, with a shy face, just like the night they happened to have. This style is very small. Only Liu Bude has seen it. She is not a shy person. She is generous in everything. Even living with him openly does not taboo her subordinates, but now she is so shy, I saw it the first time.


    However, Liu Bu thought that the clothes she painted today were too thick and ugly, especially when she painted an oriental makeup on a western face. Liu Bu wanted to say that you look better without makeup than makeup, but he said against his heart: "you are very beautiful today."


    Zheng zining said to her, "hurry up and have a drink?"


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "are you so worried?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "isn''t this nonsense? I haven''t eaten since this morning. Are you hungry?"


    Liu Bu today he ate until he vomited and drank until he vomited. Unexpectedly, his bride didn''t eat anything today. She poured two glasses of wine and then let people go to the banquet.


    Because the weather is too cold, they can only cook and eat now. It can be said that if they don''t eat a cup of tea, they will freeze into a mound. Now it''s cold winter. They also put warm water dishes in each dish of food to heat it to prevent it from getting cold quickly.


    Zheng zining picked a red cap and drank a glass of wine before she finished the ceremony completely. Then she saw the food coming up and ate it quickly. When they heard the sound of fireworks and firecrackers outside the window, they hurriedly pulled Liu Bu to the door to see it.

 Chapter 227

    With a loud bang, the fireworks were released and plunged into the sky crazily.


    One by one, the bright spots ran straight into the sky, and the fireworks made the night particularly dazzling. It was like a peacock opening the screen, like a lady scattered flowers, and like a colorful flower umbrella. For a while, the sky was golden, like a harvest of rice scattered all over the sky; For a while, the sky was red and gorgeous, like the sunset at sunset. It''s really beautiful. When fireworks explode in the silent night sky, they bloom colorful beauty, which makes people forget its huge sound when it erupts, forget the silence of the night sky, and the magnificence before it is broken, so as to leave a beautiful shadow until it goes up in smoke. Blooming and disappearing are just moments, leaving beautiful memories.


    Zheng zining was very happy and clapped her hands constantly. It was only at this moment that Liu Bu saw that she was so naive and young.


    Zheng zining said to her, "husband, don''t you know how to write poetry? How can there be no poetry in this situation?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "aren''t you bad at this?"


    He took Chen Yuanyuan, the great beauty, with a few poems, but he showed Zheng zining the same thing, that is, to make eyes for the blind, so he stopped writing poems in front of Miss Zheng.


    Zheng zining said, "nonsense, what day is today?"


    Thanks to Liu Bu''s early preparation, he said: "there is a song watching fireworks at night: the skillful skills of the world win the work of heaven, the refining of medicine and the burning of lamps are the same as the day. The willow catkins fly and the floor is white, and the peach blossoms fall all over the steps.


    One after another, they are as bright as stars and meteorites, chasing like fire. Later on, they turn flowers and brocade, and don''t worry about going to the east wind in disorder. "


    Zheng zining didn''t think there was anything special after listening to it. She said, "that''s it. There''s nothing else. We got married today. Don''t you want to have a poem or two to commemorate it?"


    Liu bu also said, "the banquet is auspicious, the banquet is drunk, the Qiong wine cup is drunk, and the Luan and Phoenix soar at the head of the Chinese building, which proves that one mind is close to the Qi Pavilion, and the shadow is spread to smile and kiss the LAN room; playing the flute is just like chasing Xiao Shi, and the case can be compared with Meng Guang. The poem chants Guan Ju''s wishes for this evening, and the contract on the stone of three lives is long.


    Zheng zining said to her, "no matter how you listen, it doesn''t seem to be comparable to the songs you made for beauty Chen."


    Liu Bu said to him, "after making trouble for so long, it turned out to be jealous. Don''t you understand that you are the protagonist? Now if you were Chen Meimei, you would probably cry in a deserted corner."


    Zheng zining said to her, "who said I would find a corner where no one was crying? The most indispensable thing in the world is men. Three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are all through the street. If you are sorry for me, you know the consequences."


    Liu Bu said to him, "today is a great wedding day. You tell me these bad things."


    Zheng zining said, "it''s better to make everything clear and understand first. I gave you everything and so many things. If you bear me, you can think of the consequences."


    After listening to these words, Liu Bu said, "OK, OK, OK, we shouldn''t talk about these things today. Today is wedding night. As the saying goes, when the golden list is named, wedding night is the best day of life. I hope you can say some happy things."


    However, Zheng Yining can keep up with his rhythm. She said with a slightly teasing smile: "just say some happy things, not ready to do some happy things?"


    Liu Bu has been abstinent for more than ten days. Although he lived with Chen Meimei last night, he really controlled it with great restraint. He just lay down together and talk about things to each other. He was preparing for today. What he was most afraid of was that he played too much and had no goods to hand over today, which was embarrassing. After all, today is the wedding night.


    When they saw the fireworks burned out, they closed the window, smiled at each other, and went back to the dragon and Phoenix couch hand in hand.


    The beauty under the lamp is more charming. After he withdrew all her clothes, he saw the original Zheng zining and felt that he was the happiest man at this moment.


    When Liu Buzheng wanted to do the Duke of Zhou''s gift, Liu Kang knocked at the door and kept calling him.


    In this situation, not only did Liu Bu feel disappointed, but even Zheng zining frowned. What big thing has to knock on the door at this moment?


    Liu Bu wanted to ignore it, but the other party kept knocking, so he had to put on his clothes and angrily went to open the door. He scolded: "don''t you know that bad people and good things will rot chickens?"


    Countless fireworks were lit in the sky, which decorated the night sky very beautiful. The people of the whole Fushan were watching the fireworks for an hour. When they finished watching the fireworks, they reluctantly rushed back to sleep. It was cold and cold. There was nothing more comfortable than being in the pit.


    Liu ZEWANG, who is lurking in the nearby woods, has finished their preparations. When they look at the fireworks outside through the woods, the whole sky is a colorful ocean, very beautiful and beautiful.


    Liu ZEWANG said, "it''s just that rich people can play these. In the past, when we were in Caozhou, we didn''t even know what fireworks were."


    Xu Jianqiang said fiercely, "play? Play? This should be the last day. Eat and drink enough to get on the road."


    They lurked in the wild. Although they wore thick cotton clothes, they were still quite cold. At night, they didn''t dare to make a fire for heating, so they had to drink constantly for heating.


    When they saw the fireworks dispersed, the night gradually deepened, and then Liu ZEWANG began to order his troops to assemble. Since the combination of these troops, they took off their thick cotton clothes and put on iron armor.


    They put on thick cotton padded clothes, which could not fight at all, but it was very cold when they put on iron armor. They had no choice but to give everyone a pot of wine, drink first to warm up, and then take off their clothes and put on iron armor.


    The so-called servants refer to those who ride and shoot, wear iron armor, and follow the Lord to attack the enemy in battle. After breaking through the enemy''s array, ordinary soldiers will follow and break through the enemy.


    This practice is very popular among many generals today.


    You don''t wear armor in war. Half your life is not your own. Only elite soldiers can wear iron armor. This set of good iron armor costs hundreds of liang of silver, so they all have rules when they fight, that is, people can die when they fight, and the iron armor must be brought back.


    Today, Liu Zeqing sent out 500 elite servants to complete such a thing. It''s a cost of blood. He just invested in a big war.


    Liu Zeqing''s obsession with the Liu family is like a piece of fat. If he doesn''t eat it in his mouth, he is always unhappy and uncomfortable in his heart.


    Their men assembled and formed a five line.


    Liu ZEWANG gave a lecture. He said, "the goal tonight is the Liu family mansion in front. After the attack, none of the men will stay and the women will be tied on the spot. Everyone must strictly implement the battlefield discipline and take the elimination of the enemy as the first responsibility. If someone cares about robbing money, don''t blame me for turning his face and refusing to recognize others."


    This one needs his repeated emphasis and confirmation. After all, what they are attacking now is the Liu family mansion, which is the richest in the world. There are Jinshan and Yinshan, and there are countless rare antiques. If after entering, the soldiers take care of robbery and let people escape, they don''t know what to do.


    Today, they have more than 500 people, but they have made strict arrangements. There is a road leading to the Liu family''s mansion. They ambushed 100 soldiers on the road to stop the reinforcements. They ambushed more than 100 people in the back mountain to prevent anyone from escaping.


    Then Liu ZEWANG personally led more than 300 of the strongest soldiers to break through the Liu family''s Mansion from the front, rushed in and occupied it.


    Liu ZEWANG made a plan, that is, he can do things in one hour at most, kill all the people inside, and then start counting the finance. They have one day to pack up their belongings and leave.


    When the local people find out that the report comes, if it is a small group of troops, they will easily repel it. If it is a large group of people, they will withdraw immediately. However, they have 500 elite servants in their hands. The Fushan station is only more than 1000 guards at most. They are vulnerable and can cope with it. Therefore, they still have plenty of time.


    The soldiers began to wear armor. Even Xu Jianqiang began to wear armor and gave him a knife. Xu Jianqiang hesitated.


    Liu ZEWANG said with a grim smile, "why? At this moment, you don''t dare to kill. Do you still want to go back?"


    As soon as Xu Jianqiang gritted his teeth, he also thought of one thing, that is, when things developed to this step, he also had no way back. He took his knife.


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "when things are done tonight, I hope to give me half a day to find out my brother."


    As for his brother, he only knew that he was locked up in a reform through labor camp near Fushan. He was going to rescue his brother, which was one of his purposes here.


    Liu ZEWANG said, "no problem. As long as you find the treasure house, you can be free when we pack up our belongings."


    In fact, after Liu ZEWANG''s people found the treasure house, Xu Jianqiang was redundant. If he didn''t come, he would lose a penny.


    After they distributed the combat tasks, they immediately began to enter the state of alert. They quietly approached the Liu family mansion, because now it is April and may, most people have gone to bed, and no one found them passing through the nearby villages.


    Although there were dogs in the village, they were prepared and threw out the steamed bread fed with anesthetic, which fascinated the dogs.


    More than 500 of them quietly completed the blockade of the Liu family mansion, while Liu ZEWANG personally led more than 300 people to the square outside the Liu family mansion.


    This is the place where hundreds of flowing water banquets are held during the day. They still eat here during the day. At that time, there were more than 100 tables and more than 400 long benches. It''s so spectacular. They just think it''s strange that even the tables are not here. Don''t they put banquets? Didn''t you say three days and one day tomorrow?


    Although Liu ZEWANG and Xu Jianqiang had some doubts, they had to make every effort to rush forward. Liu ZEWANG ordered: "solve the battle silently and try not to make a noise."

 Chapter 228

    Liu ZEWANG wanted to attack the Liu family''s mansion silently. It''s best to keep quiet and kill all the people in the Liu family''s mansion without disturbing outsiders.


    More than 300 of them rushed forward and went straight to the door of the Liu family.


    However, the door of the Liu family is so big that they can''t push it open or break it, so they have a plan. That is, after rushing into the door, more than a dozen soldiers directly climbed over the wall and entered. After attacking the inside, they open the door from the inside.


    You should know that the Liu family is guarded at the door every day. Indeed, there are two people guarding at the door. As a result, their soldiers shot them with bows and arrows all the way, which didn''t play a warning role at all.


    After killing the guard, they quickly approached, and then climbed over the wall. After the soldiers killed two servants in the room, they opened the door.


    As soon as they saw that the doors of the Liu family were opened, Liu ZEWANG and Xu Jianqiang couldn''t help but be ecstatic. They knew one thing, that is, great things can be accomplished.


    When their more than 300 elite servants poured into the Liu family''s mansion like a wolf.


    They rushed into the gate of the big house. Behind the gate was an inner teaching ground, and then the front hall and the main hall.


    Like hungry wolves, they rushed silently through the inner teaching field. They only knew that they could kill all sides as long as they rushed through the inner teaching field.


    But when they rushed into the inner classroom, they found something wrong.


    At this time, the lanterns lit up, and they found that opposite them stood several rows of soldiers with muskets, aiming at them.


    The distance between the two sides was only fifty steps. When the lanterns lit up, the soldier commander Liu Kang opposite gave an order, the sound of fireguns sounded like a bean, and countless bullets flew towards them.


    Liu ZEWANG may be shocked by Xu Jianqiang. How do they know that they have all attacked the Liu family compound? There are so many Musketeers in ambush here, but at this time, they are ready to attack.


    At his command, Liu ZEWANG said loudly, "rush for me! Leave none." they all raised their iron shields and rushed forward with all their strength.


    Now the two sides are only fifty steps away, and the distance is very close. Even if their elite soldiers wear iron armor, they are swept by each other''s Musketeers.


    However, Liu ZEWANG had nothing to fear. They had rich combat experience. He knew that the Musketeers on the battlefield could only shoot one shot at most. After firing one shot, they needed about 60 interest (one minute) to shoot the second shot, and 60 interest was enough for them to rush past and cut down the Musketeers who were loading.


    It''s very cold in winter, and they are in the field for a long time, so their soldiers all use weapons such as bows, arrows, knives and guns. Although their troops also have some bird guns, three eye guns and so on, they don''t bring them. They''re afraid of being wet, so they can be regarded as light troops.


    Many of them even carry two sacks, which are used to hold gold and silver treasures.


    Liu ZEWANG knows how powerful he is. After shooting twenty or thirty of them in this round, as long as they rush over, they can chop all the others to death. You know, a fire gun that fired a gun is no different from a fire burning stick.


    Liu ZEWANG and his group of soldiers are also elite soldiers. Liu ZEWANG knows that they all know that they all have the same mind, so they shout and shout to rush forward. As long as they rush in, they can play their role of knives and guns.


    Who knows, the other side''s Musketeers knelt down immediately after the first row fired, the second row continued to shoot, and after the second row finished, the third row continued to open.


    They thought that the other side had only one shot at most in the distance of 50 steps. As a result, the other side fired three rounds. The distance between the two sides was so close. At the beginning, it was 50 steps. They rushed into 30 steps and fell 70 or 80 people.


    When the soldiers in the third row fired their guns, Liu ZEWANG and his men had shouted and rushed twenty steps away. As a result, something more terrible happened. The soldiers in the first row of the other party fired again, followed by the second and third rows.


    Moreover, they also threw grenades into Liu ZEWANG''s team several times. When they used these stone like things to fall into Liu ZEWANG''s array, they didn''t know what happened, but when these things exploded one by one, they were miserable and were blown up.


    More than 300 brave soldiers rushed into them, that is, 60 steps away, and more than 150 people were lost.


    These are very brave and good at fighting. They can cut and kill servants. Seeing such a high casualty rate, they rushed to their eyes and their feet were soft.


    If the Ming army''s Musketeers let the enemy rush in front of them, they have only two performances: one is to soften their legs and fall to the ground to let them chop, the other is to throw the muskets and turn around and leave.


    But instead of kneeling on the ground or throwing away the Musketeers, they poured out countless long Musketeers from behind them. These soldiers with long guns directly stabbed and killed forward without advancing like a wall.


    These spearmen marched forward like a wall with neat steps. If it was normal, they would certainly not be able to break through the array of Liu ZEWANG''s family army in armor. However, after several rounds of blows, the casualties were extremely heavy. More importantly, their hearts were cold. The spearmen rushed into the formation and fought together.


    Liu ZEWANG''s family soldiers are the bravest and most loyal warriors selected from tens of thousands of officers and soldiers. They all wear iron armor. They are very powerful in close combat. Even against JianNu''s heavy armor infantry, they can fight and fight with Liu''s long spearmen.


    Moreover, when many people died after several rounds of attacks, if they rushed over at the beginning, they must just give away their heads, and they simply could not rush into the formation of Liu ZEWANG''s family army.


    The two sides collided together, and then fought fiercely and bloody. All the soldiers of Liu ZEWANG''s family wore iron armor and were very brave. They were all elite generals personally selected by Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG brothers. Most of them were desperate outlaws. At the moment, in order to work hard, they went all out to kill the long spearmen of the Liu family.


    However, this is also a reflection of their fighting between the two sides. With such a little effort, more than 200 Musketeers standing there loaded their bullets again. This time, they could not shoot together as just now, but they could move forward steadily. Liu ZEWANG''s family army aimed at them one by one shot directly.


    The two sides now maintain a distance of 20 steps. Basically, there is no problem with the goal of hitting the human shape. One by one, they shot and killed the fighting Liu ZEWANG family army one after another. They all wear iron armor and are black. They are very easy to recognize.


    It''s no use wearing two layers of armor for such a short distance. Don''t say it''s just one layer of armor. These people are either killed or injured when they are hit.


    Originally, during the short-range cold war between the two sides, Liu ZEWANG was very powerful. They pressed the long spearmen of the Liu family to fight, but the other side had so many Musketeers nearby, shooting cold shots from time to time, which caused them great losses. He saw that the other side was actually prepared and ambushed them. He knew that most of the incident had happened or leaked the news.


    At the command of Liu ZEWANG, he followed his men, waved small shields on his hands, and fought and retreated.


    However, when they came, they were very brave, such as entering the uninhabited land, but it was not easy to go back. The long spearmen of the Liu family chased them tightly and stabbed the enemy with their long guns, and their Musketeers lined up a neat team, strode forward and shot at them, but they shot and killed many people of the other party.


    Liu ZEWANG rushed out of the door of the Liu family bravely. When he saw that there were only about 80 people around him at this time, he couldn''t help feeling cold. He didn''t think that he had broken more than 200 servants in the short battle of half a cup of tea Kung Fu.


    Liu ZEWANG was flustered and fled directly on the road.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate with his two-way ambush, but when he rushed out, he saw that there were four fires at the two-way ambush, and the other party should be hanging his ambush.


    At this point, Liu ZEWANG completely lost his heart. He just didn''t know whether they leaked the news in advance or whether they inadvertently revealed their feet and were found by the other party. Anyway, the other party knew they were coming and made an ambush in advance. As a result, they didn''t know. They plunged into the other party''s ambush, resulting in such heavy casualties.


    Before he set out, Liu ZEWANG thought of a possibility, that is, they could not change their sneak attack into a strong attack, and then there was a fierce battle between the two sides. At most, they would kill each other in an hour. You know, the number of wolves and sheep is the same, but the power is different. They can completely destroy each other.


    Who knows that the ordinary soldiers of the other side gathered together and used their muskets to shoot together. The power was so frightening.


    If it is an ordinary Ming army, such a short distance and such a short time, it is only one round of muskets at most, but they shoot six rounds, which gives them a huge blow to those who are brave and desperate to rush over.


    It gives people the feeling that they are not rushing to the front, but rushing to die and being shot, so they suffered extremely heavy casualties at the beginning.


    Later, they met each other''s long spearmen. Although they fought with each other''s long spears, the other''s firemen supported them. They kept firing cold shots, which finally made them collapse. They had no choice but to run for their lives.


    Now Liu ZEWANG is cold hearted when he is hit by the other party''s fire gun. He no longer has the pride he just came to. He thinks they are wolves and the other party is sheep. He can hang and beat the other party.


    Now the situation is reversed. The other party is a wolf and they are sheep.

 Chapter 229

    Liu ZEWANG led a group of his confidants to escape from the door of the Liu family mansion. At this time, there were only more than 100 people around him.


    Originally, he wanted to join others to counter attack, but when he saw other ambushes everywhere, he knew that his ambush had also been attacked by the other party.


    Seeing that his men were killed and injured so badly, Liu ZEWANG was heartbroken and angry to death, but he knew it was a critical moment of life and death, so he had to escape first.


    Although Liu ZEWANG was an official and had fought many battles, he also escaped countless times. He deeply understood the truth that he was not afraid of no firewood.


    But now they are in dark and do not know where to escape. They are not familiar here. At this time, Xu Jianqiang rushed out and said loudly, "adults, please follow me."


    Seeing Xu Jianqiang, Liu ZEWANG was angry from his heart. He just wanted to cut this person to death. If this person hadn''t offered advice to lead them here, why would they be killed and injured so badly? He cut at each other with a knife.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw Liu ZEWANG chopping at him with a knife, he was so scared that his feet were soft. He immediately knelt down and said, "Sir, spare your life!"


    Liu ZEWANG said, "did you cheat us?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "even if a villain has 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to cheat adults. I will follow adults. If I cheat you, do I dare to follow?"


    Liu ZEWANG didn''t believe this man at all. You see, so many people died under him, even he was injured, but this man was not hurt at all. Then he said to his confidants, "press him and kill him immediately if you dare to make any small moves."


    A group of them fled quickly under the guidance of Xu Jianqiang.


    The Liu family''s mansion is alone. There are several villages nearby. After the sound of guns and guns here, many people were shocked and came out to check.


    But when they saw these thieves fighting with the Liu family, they didn''t dare to intervene and quickly hid.


    Liu ZEWANG, led by Xu Jianqiang, retreated quickly.


    But it''s not easy for them to go. Liu Zhongyong and Liu Kang have been directing more than 200 people to pursue.


    Liu Zhongyong knew that the other party was an elite soldier, so he didn''t dare to catch up too closely. Instead, he always ordered their Musketeers to line up in a neat line, attack and move forward in order, and bite the other party.


    Now this is their territory. They occupy the home court. It''s good for them to drag it down.


    It can be said that the Jiading army sent by Liu ZEWANG failed in the sneak attack and turned into a strong attack, which was doomed to failure. When he came, he was confident. He thought that even if the sneak attack failed, he was not afraid. At most, it was a big deal to attack and kill all these people, but until now, he knew that Liu Jiajun was so powerful.


    At this time, Liu ZEWANG also became a homeless dog. He fled with them. After escaping to their station, he rode his horse and fled quickly. However, it was night. They ran away quickly on their horses at night. They didn''t know how many people fell behind or fell off their horses.


    But they were killed miserably by Liu Jiajun. At the moment, they just want to escape. They don''t have the courage to have a positive confrontation with each other, and they don''t have the pride when they came to kill each other.


    After Liu Bu got up, he was always in charge of commanding the battle. Liu Fuqi advised him, "young master, today is your wedding day, but your wedding night."


    Liu Bu said, "bridal candles! The bride can''t run away. Do you have to worry? I think you will. These bastards dare to come here to trouble us."


    Liu Fuqi said, "what else do you have to worry about when boss Liu comes out¡°


    Zheng zining also followed and watched the Liu family army fight. They killed the people sent by the other party to sneak attack. They also felt that this army had been trained and had a very good combat effectiveness. It was a bit like the level of the professional army of Nanyang Portuguese and Dutch. She also said: "Yes! It''s very dangerous now. It''s never too late to catch up during the day. They are foreign. If they are not familiar with the terrain, it''s difficult to escape."


    However, Zheng zining thought a little more. The enemy had a leading Party, Xu Jianqiang. Under the leadership of Xu Jianqiang, they quickly fled out of Fushan.


    But they rode horses at night and ran along the road at all costs. The road was full of snow and ice. They rode fast horses at night or on the snow. They lost a lot of people. After a group of people ran 20 miles on fast horses, they found that there were more than 50 people left beside them.


    Liu ZEWANG''s sorrow came from his heart. More than 500 people came out. Now there are only more than 50 people. He lost so badly. When he went back, his brother Liu Zeqing had to kill him, and the loss was so heavy that Liu Zeqing could not bear it.


    When Liu ZEWANG saw Xu Jianqiang, he felt angry. Although this person is also very embarrassed, his face is swollen, his nose is blue, and his nose is straight, but if this person didn''t offer advice, they would never die here. He is burning with anger and his hatred is hard to calm. He just wants to cut off the other party with a knife.


    Now Xu Jianqiang can be said to be really desperate. He didn''t expect that the Liu family was so powerful that he destroyed Liu Zeqing''s army at one fell swoop. It shows that the strength of the Liu family has grown and become extremely powerful. He actually offended such a family, and he still offended to death. He doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    And I thought that the people who cheated Liu Zeqing would get some benefits after they killed the Liu family. Who knows that Liu Zeqing''s people stepped into the Liu family''s trap and died so many people, I don''t know what Liu Zeqing would do to him.


    Liu ZEWANG said, "the surname is Xu. Tell me what''s going on. If you don''t explain clearly, I will kill you."


    Xu Jianqiang said frankly, "villains don''t know how to be like this. We came here in a very secret, but they already know it."


    Liu ZEWANG said ruthlessly, "you don''t know? My official is a little clear that you leaked the news."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "how can the villain leak the news? The villain has always been with the adult after giving advice. Where is the chance to leak it?"


    Liu ZEWANG said, "that may be your bitter meat trick, just to deceive us here and destroy us in one fell swoop."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "but what good is it for me? Villains are lost dogs."


    Liu ZEWANG thought it was the same. His brain was far from as good as Liu Zeqing, so he didn''t know what to do. He just decided to take this person back and let his cousin deal with it.


    They wanted to stay and have a rest. As a result, they saw the other party''s large team following closely. They had no choice but to continue to escape.


    Liu Zhongyong also knows that in the dark night without the moon, it is very dangerous to go all out to hunt down a fleeing family army in the snow. It is equivalent to chasing down a hungry wolf. If you are not careful, the other party will bite back and eat you.


    But they can''t let each other go and let each other escape freely, so they chase and kill all the way, bluff and chase each other, and let each other escape. Sure enough, the other party rode blindly in the snow and paid a heavy price. Many people fell off horses, fell into rivers, pits and hit trees all the way, and they followed them slowly all the way, I found many people who were sacked by each other, and they caught them one by one.


    When they were in Liu''s school, they killed all the others. They never considered the problem of living. Now, they have the upper hand, so they can catch some prisoners and torture each other.


    In fact, they found each other by luck. It was impossible for Xu Jianqiang to disclose any information to them. It was all because of the duty system implemented by Liu Jiajun.


    Today is indeed a happy day for the Liu family. Many officers and senior leaders came to dinner, but the more this time, Liu Zhongyong felt that the more attention should be paid to their safety, so they implemented an extremely strict duty system and a latent sentry system. Their sentries were divided into two groups. The open and secret sentry are on duty at the same time. Only the duty officer knows their secret sentry.


    Liu ZEWANG and Xu Jianqiang were very careful. They were very careful to avoid the Liu family sentry. They didn''t find it, but they avoided the open sentry, but they couldn''t escape the secret sentry. The Liu family army sentry found so many people lurking in and out of the woods outside the door. They didn''t know which part of the army, so they immediately reported it to Liu Zhongyong.


    Although Liu Zhongyong also attended the wedding banquet, he has always been in a state of caution. This is a habit retained by his professional soldiers for many years. When he became a soldier, he was most afraid of carelessness, joy begets sorrow, and lost all.


    However, they found that the other party also found it a little late, so they could not dispatch troops from Fushan station and Tibetan Valley. They could only use hundreds of soldiers left in the mansion to fight with the other party.


    If they had discovered the enemy soldiers lying in ambush outside the woods earlier, they could have kept this group of people completely.


    That is, because they discovered it a little late, they were short of troops, they could only hit hard and fight head-on, and could not encircle them.


    They know that once they dispatch troops, the other party will run away, and the strength of the people in their Liu family mansion is only about 300. They can''t encircle the other party at all, so they can only fight head-on.


    However, these soldiers, after all, are still very elite troops, and they are not as drunk as Liu Zeqing thought. They drink only when they are on rest. They are still on duty. They wake up with water immediately. The drunk people immediately start to prepare. When the other party comes, they make a full attack. As a result, the other party doesn''t know that they are ready, He went all out to rush into the Liu family''s mansion and stepped into their army.

 Chapter 230

    In fact, Liu Zhongyong was also very shocked and afraid of what happened tonight. He thought that if he hadn''t strictly grasped the military discipline and didn''t relax at all, they would be very happy and sad on this happy day. The happy event turned into a white matter. Imagine that hundreds of servants of the other party went all out to attack them. He was drunk and unprepared, Liu''s family was afraid that they would kill all of them, leaving none of them.


    Liu Zhongyong was completely angry that the other party dared to attack them so boldly while they were married, so he relentlessly pursued and killed the other party directly and decided not to let him escape. But now it''s night, and it''s very difficult to pursue and kill the enemy.


    Originally, they chased each other at the beginning, but they chased each other. It snowed and rained in the sky, and there was a strong wind. The snow and rain mixed with a strong wind. The temperature dropped sharply, and even their torches and lanterns were blown out. In this case, they can only return to the Liu family''s mansion first.


    Because they didn''t know how many people came from each other in the night. Although they had been on alert, if the other party was several people and horses, they would suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, after the strong wind and snow rain in the sky, they immediately withdrew back.


    Liu Zhongyong decided to wait until dawn to find out the situation, and then send troops to hunt down this group of people. Under such a bad environment, where can the other party escape?


    Now it''s a dark night, with a strong wind and snow and rain. It can be said that it''s cold to death. People are very happy to stay in the wild in this weather. It''s looking for death.


    Liu ZEWANG was a group of people who were originally dressed in cotton padded clothes and field combat clothes and could barely resist this cold weather. However, when they attacked Liu''s house, they took off their cotton padded clothes and put on iron armor for convenience. As a result, now they are in the field, blowing such a strong wind and almost dying of cold. Although they ride fast horses, But there are still many people who can''t bear it and directly fall off their horses.


    These should all die.


    Under such a bad environment, they are chased and killed by the enemy. Falling behind is a dead end, so they have no way. A group of people run away like a lost dog. Liu ZEWANG said to Xu Jianqiang, who is also shivering with cold and blue face: "back to Jinan, I have to cut you alive¡°


    Xu Jianqiang was also frightened and cold. He said, "I didn''t know such a thing would happen."


    He did not expect many things. He did not expect that the Liu family would rise so strongly. He also did not expect that the Liu family would take precautions against them and give them a fatal blow in such a night. Therefore, all his calculations failed.


    Liu Zhongyong and his family returned to the Liu family mansion. Now the Liu family mansion has been completely awakened. Liu Fuqi commanded all the servants to light torches and prepare countless lanterns to shine brightly.


    They wanted to continue sending servants to help catch up with the enemy, but when they saw a strong wind and snow and rain in the sky, they had to return home again.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao was also awakened and got up to preside over the overall situation. He asked thoughtfully, "who did it?"


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "at the end of the day, the general tortured several enemy prisoners. They were Liu Zeqing''s servants. They thought we would relax in the young master''s happy day and were ready to take this opportunity to rob the Liu family."


    This completely angered Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu''s father and son.


    Their father and son are not good people. They don''t make others laugh. Someone dares to deal with them like this.


    Liu Bu was also very afraid of it. If they didn''t resolutely implement the duty system, they were successfully attacked by the other party. It is estimated that now the Liu family has become a hell on earth, a river of blood, and was killed by the other party.


    Liu Bu said angrily, "what a good Liu Zeqing. He''s not dead. He''s crazy. So far, I Liu Bu swear to God that we are irreconcilable. Either you or I die."


    Liu Yuanqiao calmed down after he was shocked. He said, "boss Liu, you did a good job. If you didn''t strictly enforce military discipline, maybe we would let the other party kill the door. Today you have made great contributions. I reward you thousands of acres of fertile land, thousands of liang of gold and three beauties. All those who have made contributions tonight will report the list and have a lot of rewards."


    Liu Zhongyong knelt down and said, "thank you for your reward." Liu Zhongyong said, "now it''s so dark and raining outside, so the end will decide to hunt down the enemy after dawn tomorrow."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s just a few escaped fish. It''s not too late to clean them up tomorrow. As long as we know who did it, we''ll take revenge slowly."


    Liu Yuanqiao is really angry. Liu Zeqing stares at them. It''s not a day or two. He''s always thinking about them. They really think they''re bullies. Moreover, at this stage, their Liu family has grown to such a point that Liu Zeqing is still a thief. Therefore, this person is already crazy. It''s really Liu Bu''s business In that sentence, either you die or I die.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect such a thing to happen on his wedding night. If Liu Zhongyong didn''t do well, it would be a bloody wedding. He and Zheng zining might be killed in their sleep, so he was full of gratitude to Liu Zhongyong. He made a bow to Liu Zhongyong and said, "without uncle Liu, the Liu family would be miserable today."


    Liu bu used to call Liu Fuqi uncle Liu in private. In public, he was called housekeeper Liu.


    But now he publicly calls Liu Zhongyong uncle Liu, which is full of gratitude. If Liu Zhongyong didn''t sit here, maybe their Liu family would be over. His heart is full of gratitude, so he publicly calls it uncle Liu, which is a great courtesy. Liu Zhongyong quickly said, "No."


    However, Liu Bu said so, and Liu Yuanqiao didn''t say anything. Liu Yuanqiao is a person who is neither happy nor angry, but he should still be quite grateful and happy.


    Liu Yuanqiao calmed down. He said, "you''ll be responsible for what''s going on here. After dawn tomorrow, continue to kill these people. Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Liu Fuqi asked him, "master, what should we say after dawn? After all, the generation here in Fushan has awakened."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s a good thing. There''s nothing to hide. It''s said that robbers came to rob us and were completely destroyed by Liu''s army."


    Liu Fuqi nodded and said yes.


    This is Laizhou Prefecture. The Liu family is the most powerful here. They basically cover the sky with one hand. What they say can only be trusted by others.


    After such a battle today, Liu Zeqing lost so much of his family troops. He is estimated to have suffered heavy casualties. It is impossible to restore his previous state. Now he has to worry about being retaliated by the Liu family.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "today is a great day. You''d better go back to your bridal chamber to celebrate it."


    Liu Bu said to him, "where are you in the mood for your wedding now? If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man."


    In the past, Liu Bu knew that human nature was dangerous, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Liu Zeqing, as the commander-in-chief of Shandong army, could be crazy for money and destroy human nature. So far, if this person doesn''t kill, everyone has no good life. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "revenge, bridal chamber to enter, can not ignore the daughter-in-law."


    In fact, Zheng zining, dressed in military uniform, followed them in the Liu family hall to discuss countermeasures with everyone. Even Zheng Zhibao woke up and they all discussed countermeasures here.


    Zheng Zhibao said: "unexpectedly, Liu Zeqing is crazy. Now, this is a poor dagger. What should we do, brother? Just say a word?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "Liu Zeqing, we must kill him, but we must not underestimate him. He can be promoted to the general army of Shandong as an ordinary constable. He has always had a good relationship with several ministers in the court and has always given gifts. It''s not easy to move him.


    Liu Fuqi, as the housekeeper of the Liu family, also knows a lot of things. He said: "Liu Zeqing worships under the door of Lord Wen, the capital of today. There have always been gifts to honor the past. He is very valued by Lord Wen. Otherwise, he would not be placed in such an important place. If he wanted to move it, he can only work hard in this regard."


    Originally, today was a day of celebration for the Liu family, but when they met this kind of thing, they were speechless. Fortunately, they found it in time and thwarted the enemy''s plot. However, for them, the two sides also tore their faces. How to go next, they also had to draw up a charter. After all, the other party is the Shandong chief soldier of the garrison side, a local senior official and a local local local native emperor.


    Liu Bu said, "I suggest that we should do the other way. We can also send one of our troops to attack Liu Zeqing and destroy him."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s not right. After today''s failure, Liu Zeqing will certainly take precautions. He won''t leave Jinan easily. We don''t have a chance to attack him. If we want to move him, we can only move him from the officialdom."


    If you want to move a chief soldier in the officialdom, it is suspected of very complex operation and a lot of time. Liu preached: "it''s cheap for him. Let him live a few more days."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "in fact, we don''t have to worry. There are opportunities. Since our Liu family has risen, the contradiction between the two sides is inevitable. We don''t have to rush to get rid of him for a while."


    In fact, the contradiction between them and Liu Zeqing is not a day or two. It''s only today that there has been a total outbreak. At least so far, Liu Zeqing has suffered.


    Liu Fuqi knelt down and knocked his head three times. He said, "the old slave apologized to the master. If the old slave hadn''t been soft hearted and let go of the Xu Jianqiang family, he wouldn''t have raised this dog that bit the master. There wouldn''t be today''s trouble. Please punish the master."

 Chapter 231

    Liu Yuanqiao said: "this matter has been handed over to you and handled by you, but with such consequences, I am very dissatisfied and disappointed."


    Liu Fuqi was pale and kowtowed repeatedly. He said, "the old slave is guilty, the old slave is guilty!"


    He could not imagine what would happen if the other party succeeded?


    Liu Bu saw Liu Fuqi kneeling down, his face was blue and white, and his kowtow was very pitiful. He said, "housekeeper Liu, he is a good man. He thought about the old feelings. Who knows that people don''t hurt the tiger, and tigers hurt people''s hearts. After all, Xu Jianqiang has worked for our Liu family for decades, but who knows they are so crazy. I Liu Bu vowed to heaven not to kill Xu Jianqiang and swear not to be a man."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what does housekeeper Liu say about this? What do you think should be done?"


    Liu Fuqi said to him, "the old slave is willing to resign as a housekeeper and work in the laundry."


    Liu Fuqi has a high status in the Liu family and has great power, but the core point is that it is the family''s son, and his deed of sale is still in the hands of the Liu family. In other words, it is the property of the Liu family. It is also a matter for the Liu family to kill him and kill him.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "in this disaster relief, you have done a lot of things and helped the Liu family a lot. The reason why you have an accident is also because you remember your old feelings, so you will be fined a year''s salary. You are convinced."


    Liu Fuqi was very satisfied when he heard the master''s arrangement. After knocking his head a few times, he said, "the old slave is convinced. As for the Xu family, the old slave will arrange people to make sure that none of them will stay."


    At this moment, this is not about whether to read the old love, but about life and death.


    He had a good relationship with the Xu family and had been together for decades, but the other party wanted to kill all of them. He couldn''t turn a blind eye and could only fight back with all his strength.


    If you say it''s Xu Jianqiang''s business, it''s ridiculous. In this era, as long as you are in a family, what you do can represent the whole family. In the official treatment method, many things are to kill the nine families.


    Moreover, if Xu Jianqiang''s practice this time is to bring all the Liu family, it is estimated that he will destroy the Liu family according to his style.


    At this stage, we won''t talk about friendship. The two sides are killing each other.


    When something like this happened to the Liu family, the old Buddha couldn''t sit still after all, or did he come out? She came quietly and listened silently to what everyone was saying. At this time, she had to come out and talk.


    When the old Buddha came out, everyone saluted her one after another, including Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao.


    The old Buddha said, "although the Xu family has worked for us for so many years, the Liu family has also given us enough returns. It is also true that they eat inside and eat outside. From now on, we will be the enemy of life and death."


    Since even the Buddha of the highest generation of the Liu family said so, they decided the fate of the Xu family.


    The old Buddha said, "Amitabha, today''s results can only be achieved by our Liu family''s accumulated virtue and doing good deeds."


    No matter who thinks about today''s affairs, they are afraid. If they are not found in time, the enemy rushed in and looted the Liu family. It is estimated that few people can live at this moment.


    On the day of great joy, no one can laugh and no one can relax.


    Even Zheng Zhibao had an idea that officials were so dangerous that they were even more dangerous than when they were pirates.


    Liu Bu said, "I will go back to Jimo tomorrow to prepare¡°


    Originally, he prepared a ten day holiday and made good use of it. He accompanied his wife to have a rest and play. It was also a honeymoon, but when this happened, he probably didn''t want to play.


    Zheng Zhibao also said, "I will return to Dengzhou tomorrow."


    The old Buddha sighed and said, "such a villain broke such a good day. It''s really a mouse shit that broke a pot of porridge." the only grandson got married and such a thing happened. The old lady was really angry.


    That said, they all understand one thing, that is, they can''t be happy when such a thing happens.


    This means that the conflict between them and Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong Province, has become all-round. It is life and death. Only one family can survive.


    Whoever wants to survive will have to pay more.


    Although Liu Bu wanted to discuss big things here, he was told by his elders to go back to his room. After all, today is their wedding night. There will be no other problems if these elders and big men preside here.


    With a look of helplessness and unhappiness, Liu Bu returned to the room. He said to Zheng Zi, "how about it? Do you want to have a hair? After all, today is the Wedding Candle?"


    Zheng zining gave him a white look and said, "after so many people died, do you still have such a good Yaxing?"


    Liu Bu said, "dead people are a bad thing, but the enemy dies more than us."


    Today is his big day for Liu bu. He is full of expectations and very excited. The occurrence of such a thing makes him very angry and depressed. This is exactly what he said. It makes people feel no harm to the tiger, and the tiger hurts people''s hearts.


    Liu bu also understood one thing, that is, in this troubled world, it is extremely inexorable. As long as you relax for a moment, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    Just like in the Central Plains, the exile bandits are now in chaos and rampant in several provinces. The exile bandits are a huge destructive force. Wherever they go, they destroy the city, rob all their property and food, coerce the people and rush to the next city. Wherever they go, the city is destroyed, their homes are broken, people die, and their wives and children are separated.


    Although the officers and soldiers go all out to encircle from all directions, they have few ways to deal with this terrible resistance force, because the other party is also a very powerful force. If you are not careful, he will eat you. If you relax a little, they will break out of your encirclement and go to the next place, Destroy local cities and villages.


    Is this the fault of Zhang Xianzhong, Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng? If they can''t even eat and don''t rebel, are they still waiting to starve to death?


    In this world, most people are docile. In the face of famine and disaster, they either die silently or struggle.


    In the third east mansion, the Liu family went all out to relieve the disaster. The people had a bite. Where would there be any civil commotion?


    The people are always docile. As long as they have a bite to eat and live, they are still willing to obey the arrangements of the government. As for the chaos of roving bandits in Shaanxi and the Central Plains, it is also because of the local government''s crushing of bones and bones, exhausting the benefits, and the squeezing of fish that makes the people unbearable, and then revolt against the chaos in the world.


    The demise of Daming is not because Daming people are weaker than Manchurians or JianNu, it is because he is killing himself.


    Liu Bu sighed, sat down, hugged Zheng zining and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll protect you."


    Zheng zining said, "this should be what I said to you. You look more dangerous than when we were pirates."


    Zheng zining is also the commander of a fleet. Her actual power is not under Liu bu. Moreover, she has greater freedom at sea. She can attack and defend. Unlike Liu Bu, she is now just a five grade Wude general Jimo camp.


    Liu Bu sighed and said, "when we live in troubled times, it''s our bad life. We can''t go with the tide and let things go. We can only go all out to live for our own survival."


    When Zheng zining heard that Liu Bu was ambitious, he said, "do you have any plans?"


    Liu Bu said: "after this disaster relief, our Liu family has accumulated a lot of strength. As long as we can arrange the people to cultivate smoothly next year and have new food output, we will become the biggest power of the East Third government¡°


    In fact, it can also be said to be the largest powerful power in Shandong.


    Several major forces in Shandong, such as king Lu''s house, King De''s house and Confucius house, are all rich and noble and do not raise troops.


    The Liu family is also famous for their wealth. Their property is not under them, but now the Liu family has completed its transformation. They are not only rich, but also have great power and military force.


    In the past, everyone of the Liu family dared to make ideas and reach out, but today, if you know the strength of the Liu family, it is estimated that no one dared to make their ideas, and you have to worry about being made by them.


    Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan knew the strength of the Liu family before he knew he was afraid and began to alienate the Liu family.


    Zheng Jinning said, "you mean that the strength of our Liu family should extend beyond Shandong."


    Liu Bu said: "for our Liu family, the current situation is that if we don''t advance, we will fall back. If we don''t make good use of this development opportunity, we will only decline slowly."


    Zheng zining likes discussing such issues very much. She said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Bu said, "there are no more than two kinds. One is to join the ranks of exterminating the exiled bandits, which can make the Liu family have greater strength and expand themselves from exterminating the exiled bandits. The other is to go out of the customs and fight the construction slaves."


    Zheng zining said, "how would you choose?"


    Liu Bu said, "it''s better to deal with the roving bandits. The current JianNu is too strong. Our Liu family army doesn''t have much combat experience. It''s easy to suffer losses if we go against them."


    Zheng zining said, "in fact, it is easiest for us to build slaves. After all, we can easily make achievements when we attack from the sea."


    Liu Bu said: "now the main force of the imperial court is still dealing with JianNu. If we are fighting JianNu, we will suffer."


    Liu Bu knew that JianNu was powerful, and finally let them sit in the world. He also knew that they had strong military force and inside information. If the Liu family fought hard with him, it would be easy to suffer losses.


    Liu Jiacai has such a small foundation. At least he has to make Liu Jiazhuang strong to a certain extent. Only after he has a certain foundation can he fight JianNu.


    Liu Bu was also worried that if he exposed his strength too early, he would only become the cannon fodder of the imperial court. He asked him to fight JianNu and eventually become a victim. There are many examples.

 Chapter 232

    There were Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao in the hall. They didn''t want to sleep, so they had to ask their men to send strong tea to discuss their Liu family''s plans.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "after the new year, we can arrange spring ploughing for the people. As long as the people have something to do, our disaster relief is a complete success."


    Laizhou Prefecture and Dengzhou Prefecture, after three years of Wuqiao mutiny, do not know how many people died. There is a large amount of land left uncultivated. If they can organize people to cultivate, they can save these people and make them produce new output value while preserving local vitality. This is the best way to strengthen themselves.


    Zheng Zhibao said, "I will be responsible for training the soldiers. As long as we train the soldiers and go north to the four houses in southern Liaoning, we can make achievements."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s too early to go north to the four houses in southern Liaoning. We can work for the imperial court, but the imperial court must offer us an appropriate price."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "what do you say?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "to deal with JianNu, it''s the business of the imperial court, and it can also be said that it''s the business of Lord Chen YingYuan. Lord Chen sits in the position of governor, but he is a corpse vegetarian. He is mediocre and does nothing. It''s impossible for us to work for him and let our Liu family sacrifice for him."


    Zheng Zhibao was not a fool either. He immediately thought of something. He said, "brother, you have a fancy for governor Denglai."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "an official position is responsible."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "but for so long in the Ming Dynasty, all the governors have basically been scholars. Brother, you are just a student supervisor. If you want to be governor, you can''t pass the imperial court."


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao also understands this point. According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, it is basically impossible for him to become governor. Even he can become the governor of Laizhou. Many people have talked a lot about it, mainly because his background is too low.


    But he said confidently, "it''s man-made."


    Daming''s officialdom has been for more than 260 years, and many rules have been formed over the past 260 years, but the rules can also be broken, because Daming is now collapsing and sliding to the abyss at a very fast speed, which is the time when they, powerful ambitious and adventurers, shudder in the fire.


    After dawn, the wind continues to blow and the rain continues. It''s very cold. If there is a thermometer, they will find that it''s at least minus 5 degrees now.


    In such a cold day and such a bad environment, Liu Zhongyong decided not to send troops.


    Because he also saw the other party''s equipment. About 500 people of the other party came in wearing iron armor. There were two thin clothes inside the iron armor. It is estimated that these people would die easily if they escaped in the wild in such cold weather.


    In such an extremely harsh environment, even if they send out Liu''s army, it is easy to cause their own losses. Sending troops in winter is a big taboo of soldiers, especially in such bad circumstances, it is easy to reduce non combat personnel.


    In particular, the Liu family army stayed in the Liu family mansion, mainly Musketeers and archers. In such cold weather, they simply can''t shoot and use bows and arrows to hunt down the enemy. It''s easy to be killed by others.


    So they immediately sent troops from the nearby Fushan office and the Tibetan Valley to support them, and asked the troops better at field operations to hunt down the enemy, while their people here were still responsible for defending the Liu family''s mansion.


    After this incident, they also understand that they are staring at the enemy, and the enemy is also staring at them. If they are not careful, they will be easily eaten by the enemy.


    Liu Zhongyong even dared to believe that half of the other party could escape in the snow in such a bad environment.


    Sure enough, when the soldiers of Fushan office and Tibetan Valley sent out everywhere to search for the whereabouts of the enemy, they found at least more than 100 bodies outside, basically injured and frozen to death.


    These soldiers from other places, even if they are not injured, are easy to freeze to death, because the weather is too cold. If they are injured, they basically have no chance to survive. Basically, they die of cold, because the weather is too cold, and they wear thin clothes and iron armor. There is no problem in the short term, but once they stop, That''s a serious problem.


    According to the prisoners, there are more than 500 people on the other side. So far, they have collected more than 450 bodies, all of which are tall, strong and dressed in iron armor. The bodies of soldiers can also be determined to be Liu Zeqing''s most elite soldiers.


    Liu Zhongyong said to Liu Kang, "the other party should be almost dead. After this time, Liu Zeqing should be greatly weakened."


    Liu Kang is also very angry and resentful about this matter. He is even more angry than Liu bu. He feels that he married his daughter-in-law and was disturbed when he was about to fire. How angry he must be. He knows that his master is angry. As a servant, he should be more angry to show his loyalty. Therefore, Liu Kang has been scolding and scolding his mother all the time.


    After he heard about it, he said, "when the weather is not so cold, we will go to Jinan to pay a visit to the chief soldier."


    Liu Zeqing was able to run rampant in Shandong and take charge of military power because of the appointment of the imperial court and his thousands of Ding soldiers. Although he nominally took charge of tens of thousands of troops, he was best able to fight more than 1000 Ding soldiers. Half of his more than 1000 soldiers died and should not be compensated.


    You should know that these servants of his family are all veterans who are tall, brave, good at fighting and proficient in combat skills. Three or five of these losses are not small losses, let alone four or five hundred huge losses. No matter who is there, they are huge losses.


    Their military system is different from that of Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun has widely adopted the use of fire guns. They can quickly train an army in a short time by using fire guns.


    Because the training items of musketeers are relatively simple. Unlike these soldiers with cold weapons, they basically just need to learn to line up and shoot. At this time, the muskets are not rifled and are generally used to hit human shaped objects, so they just need to line up and shoot.


    However, these soldiers who only need to line up and fire their guns can kill the enemy and cause great blows to the other party with their powerful guns. This is the power of science and technology.


    Under the auspices of Liu Zhongyong, they launched a large-scale search and arrest in the west around Fushan. With the search and arrest, they continued to find the bodies of frozen soldiers and horses.


    This time, the other party sent out 500 elite cavalry. Not only did they freeze to death in the wild, but even some of their horses were frozen to death. However, they found two or three hundred horses in a simple horse shed with a leeward in the forest. This is their correct capture this time.


    On such a cold day, if you go out into the wild, both people and horses are easy to freeze to death, but these horses are put in the stable to block the wind and rain. Basically, they survive. As long as you feed them a few good forages, they are also good horses. "


    With the development of their search, they found more bodies. Finally, their search scope expanded to the whole Jiaozhou area. Finally, they found more than 480 bodies. These are all soldiers in iron armor. Finally, it can be determined that his army is completely destroyed.


    However, the only drawback is that the bodies of Liu ZEWANG and Xu Jianqiang were not found. They should have escaped.


    Just imagine that more than 500 of them came and only about 10 of them ran back. This is also an unprecedented defeat. Even if they go back, Liu Zeqing may not let them go. Therefore, they still suffered a great loss this time. Whether Liu Zeqing can maintain his rule in Shandong is still a problem.


    This happened on the wedding day. Liu Bu was very angry. Although he and his wife discussed major events in the boudoir and started major events in life, he was still very oppressed and angry about it.


    It only affected his mood and his schedule. He had decided to have a good rest for a few days, whether it was a honeymoon or a holiday, but when such a thing happened, he was not in the mood to play.


    Early the next morning, he took Zheng zining to offer tea to his elders. After paying homage to his ancestors, he returned to his Jimo camp and began his work trip. Of course, Zheng zining also went with him.


    At present, the disaster relief of the Liu family has entered a stable period, and most of the victims and refugees have been properly resettled. They are resettled in the temporary refugee camp or residential house of the Liu family, eating the rice grain provided by the Liu family, baking on fire and spending the cold winter.


    They also started working day and night in many factories, such as their quilt and clothing factories and various Arsenal. Although the weather was very cold, they started working when they were baking indoors and on fire.


    The Liu family is expanding their army from 4000 to 12000. Therefore, everything should be prepared. The most important thing is to prepare weapons and uniforms. As long as they train these 10000 soldiers, they will have an armed force that can dominate the three Eastern governments.


    The large-scale expansion of the Liu family''s army is a huge project, and there are a lot of things to do. First, he must prepare enough troops, then prepare weapons and ammunition for them, and finally eat and drink. Their army is different from the Ming army. The Ming army recruits and buys horses, just give people a full meal, and then give him a suit of clothes, a knife A long gun is enough. The Liu family army has a lot to prepare. Fortunately, they have established their own military industrial system and have a complete supply mode, so they won''t be in a hurry.

 Chapter 233

    Liu Buhe had already prepared several workshops here in Jimo garrison camp to make weapons for his army.


    They dug many craftsmen from the capital to work for them. At first, these craftsmen in the capital had doubts about working in this small place in Shandong. After all, they are iron rice bowls. Although they live very hard and have few meals, they can be passed down from generation to generation to make a living in this small place in Shandong. No one knows whether it is good or bad.


    But when the first batch of craftsmen arrived in Shandong, they worked for a month or two and sent back a large amount of silver, the people in the capital began to make a sensation, and they began to try their best to send people here.


    They rushed to Liu GUI, Liu''s office in Beijing, and asked to work here. They can easily obtain a large number of craftsmen.


    The craftsmen of Daming are all workers and have been handed down from generation to generation. They have grown up under the hands of their parents since childhood. Their craftsmanship is quite exquisite. Compared with the craftsmen in Jimo camp, their craftsmanship is not known to be many times better. A large number of industrial and commercial workers joined, so that their workshops began to have output, and the supply of cold weapon workshops and armor workshops has been normalized, Can provide them with a large number of equipment.


    Liu Bu paid more attention to their artillery workshop, the fire gun workshop. Under the guidance of the master Li Wenshan, their fire gun workshop has begun to produce more than 100 fire guns every month. After they changed to day and night shift and worked for 14 hours, the output has further increased, which can provide fire guns for their Liu family''s Ding army.


    Their muskets are not made of Daming''s three eye gun or bird gun, but learn from Portuguese muskets. Their performance is better than Daming''s bird system, and has reached the first-class level.


    Of course, they can make such good muskets. In addition to the great help of craftsmen from Li Wenshan, Zheng zining transferred craftsmen from her family. They often do business (fight) with Portuguese GouLan people and abduct a lot of craftsmen from them. These craftsmen also make muskets for the Zheng family, Under the guidance of these Portuguese and Spanish technicians, their Liu family also has a first-class firearm manufacturing workshop, which can manufacture firerope guns no less than Portuguese.


    Because of the powerful power of muskets, they have rarely trained knife and gun soldiers, but focus on training Musketeers, because training Musketeers is faster and easier to succeed.


    It takes at least one or two years to successfully train a well-trained and highly skilled swordsman, but it only takes three or four months to train a fireman.


    However, the production of red cannon is still stagnant. Although they have Huang Dong''s host and Zheng zining sent a large number of craftsmen to help, they still can''t make their own first-class cannon. After all, making cannon is a job of top technology. It doesn''t mean doing it. It''s equivalent to the top technology today.


    Huang Dong can only make ordinary Falang machine guns. He hasn''t made such guns as the red cannon. He also coordinates and studies with the help of technicians sent by Zheng zining.


    To know the original JianNu, they obtained technicians from the branch office of the Dengzhou military Bureau in the Ming Dynasty. It took them nearly seven years to have their own artillery production ability and manufacture their own red cannon.


    Now JianNu has no technology to make red cannon. They only have more than a dozen red cannon bought by Daming from the Portuguese. Although they organized a large number of craftsmen to imitate, they still didn''t imitate it for a while and a half.


    Liu Bu felt a little upset when he saw that the artillery production was unsatisfactory. After all, he spent so much money and invested so much human and material resources. He didn''t hear a sound, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Helpless, I had to use the Zheng family''s network to buy some red cannon from the Portuguese.


    At present, only the Portuguese in Macao can do business with Daming in foreign countries. The Portuguese can own Macao, which is also subject to certain restrictions of Daming. However, the Daming government warned him that it was not allowed to sell red cannon to other people, otherwise they would be deprived of the right to pay tribute.


    The relationship between the Portuguese and Daming is a little funny. In the eyes of the Portuguese, they pay 500 liang of silver to Daming every year, which is the rent of Macao from Daming.


    But Daming believed that the Portuguese''s 500 Liang silver was a tribute to show their respect for the Ming court, so the Ming Court lent them a lot of this place to do business and give them a bite of food.


    The Ming Dynasty has always regarded itself as a Heavenly Kingdom. As a Heavenly Kingdom, it has rich products and owns everything. It does not need to do business with foreign countries. Foreigners can only do business with them by paying tribute.


    So it also shows a very pitiful side, that is, all the surrounding countries pay tribute to Daming in order to do business with him, but in the eyes of people in these countries, it''s just doing business.


    But in the eyes of the Ming court, this is tribute, this is surrender, this is kneeling down. If you don''t obey, I won''t allow you to pay tribute.


    Therefore, if Liu Bu and the Portuguese people in Macao buy red cannon, they can''t buy it. They don''t dare to offend Daming, a big buyer. However, if they let the Zheng family, who has always done smuggling business with them, it will be different. It''s not obvious, but it''s OK secretly. The key is that the money is in place.


    Liu bu also knew that he was too impatient, because making red cannon is the top casting technology today. He was not a poor man who could make it with several talents. He was very surprised that they could successfully make muskets.


    After returning to Jimo camp, Liu Bu began to pay close attention to his armament production at the first time. He wanted to ensure that several of his armament workshops started day and night to build weapons, armor, muskets and equip his army.


    Now the Liu family is not short of people. If there are not enough people, they can match people at any time. Often next to a big craftsman, they are equipped with two or three people to help. Even in this way, they still decided to divide into two shifts and build them day and night.


    Liu Buhe began to prepare their Liu family''s car camp. Their Liu family''s car camp, mainly artillery, fire guns and long guns, formed a strong camp as their strategic strike force.


    Liu Bu knew that as long as the new year passed, it was the eighth year of Chongzhen, which was a very lively year. You know, the eighth year of Chongzhen was also very famous in history, and it was also a year when the Ming Dynasty was going to decline incomparably.


    Because of the chaos caused by the vagrants in this year, Shaanxi, Henan, Shanxi, Huguang, Sichuan and other provinces were affected. The imperial court sent out a large army to encircle and suppress them. Who knows, the vagrants highlighted the encirclement circle, invaded Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and dug up the ancestral tombs of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty.


    Since the tomb of Daming''s ancestors was dug, the national fortune of Daming has been getting worse year by year.


    Liu bu also knew that the situation was critical, so he would go to Jimo the next day after he became a pro to rectify the army and train his army, waiting for chaos in the world.


    You know, it''s December 20 when they got married. Ten days later, it''s the lunar new year. After the new year, it''s 1635. According to reason, they should take the opportunity to rest. After the new year, they can only take charge of his army.


    Although Zheng zining is a strong woman, she can''t avoid the limitations of the times. That is, she follows the chicken and the dog. She married a monkey and ran all over the mountain. Liu Bu insisted on not resting. She should continue her work and continue to promote his military plan. She had to follow Liu Bu to Jimo camp. It was sweet for her husband to sing and follow her husband.


    Originally, in Liu Bu''s mind, he wanted Zheng zining to live in the Liu family mansion and preside over the overall situation. This is what the Liu family''s young grandmother should do. Then he took Chen Yuanyuan to Jimo, so that they can sleep and live together, so they can also enjoy the blessing of beauty.


    However, Zheng zining is very smart. She doesn''t want those empty things, but needs real things. She doesn''t live in the Liu family''s mansion, but follows Liu Bu to Jimo camp. Even Liu Bu''s courage doesn''t dare to bring Chen Yuanyuan to Jimo camp, which is a plan that can''t keep up with the change.


    However, Liu Bu''s presence here in Jimo camp has greatly increased their work progress.


    Liu Bu has recruited many professionals around him. As long as they prepare enough talents, they will start to expand their army in an all-round way.


    You know, they only had more than 1000 families in March this year, but now they have exceeded tens of thousands. Of course, many of these 10000 have not been strictly trained.


    What Liu Bu has to do now is to train these more than 10000 servants. As long as these more than 10000 servants are trained, they can dominate the party.


    These soldiers must be given generous benefits, equipped with sophisticated equipment, and bound by strict military training and military regulations before they can become elite troops.


    Liu Bu doesn''t want to be like Liu Zeqing. He has forty or fifty thousand troops, but these forty or fifty thousand troops are local Jiwa dogs and vulnerable garbage soldiers.


    In Liu Bu''s vision, 12000 of them can form three groups. The three groups are a bit like the role of the three camps that prepared Japanese companies in the past.


    The three groups echo each other. It is quite possible for 8000 elite servants to guard the three East houses.


    The other 4000 is their mobile strike force. Whether they are arranged to attack roving bandits or JianNu, it is a matter of one sentence.


    If this point is reached, Liu Bu''s imagination has become the general trend. He can go out of Shandong, dominate the world and compete with the heroes of the world.

 Chapter 234

    Zheng zining said, "husband, what do you want?" he wanted to call her husband, but Liu Bu insisted that she call her husband, which made him excited.


    After a busy day, Liu Bu came back and took a hot bath. He took off his clothes and was ready to go to bed. He said, "my pants are off. What do you think I want?"


    They are now in the boudoir. Zheng zining has already gone to bed because of the cold weather. As a southerner, he is not used to the cold weather in the north, so he has to go to bed early.


    They are still rich and noble people. They dug cages under the house, and special people are responsible for burning charcoal. The whole house is as warm as spring. In the cold weather, they just cover with a thin quilt. If they are ordinary people, they can only sleep on the Kang.


    In the vast rural areas and towns, many people sleep on the Kang, but it is inconvenient to sleep on the Kang, because without so many firewood and Kang, families often sleep together, which is quite inconvenient.


    Zheng zining gave him a white look and said, "I know what you want to do when you take off your pants, but what I want to ask you is that you build weapons and reorganize the army day and night. If the royal guards find out and report to the imperial court, it is a crime of plotting rebellion. What do you want?"


    Zheng zining asked, but Liu Bu was stopped.


    Since his rebirth, Liu Bu, after a brief low-key dormancy in Liu''s house and living with Wuba, has changed his habit of being a dissolute young master after returning to Liu''s house. Instead of indulging in gambling and wandering around brothels, he has specialized in training strong soldiers. Training the army like him is more strict and severe than any general in the army, To put it bluntly, it''s a little surmountable. It''s like a man who plans to go astray.


    Liu Bu has an evil heart. He doesn''t want to die with the court that is about to be destroyed. He doesn''t want to sit on this sinking ship, but he really hasn''t thought about what he wants to do.


    Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong, the exiled bandits, have a clear goal. They want to rebel, eat enough, be rich and powerful, and be emperors themselves.


    JianNu''s goal is also very clear, that is to occupy the land of Liao Town, establish his own country and wait for the opportunity to occupy Daming.


    And what does Liu Bu want? He had never really thought that he was not plotting a rebellion and wanted to be emperor himself.


    Zheng zining''s question really knocked Liu Bu down. He was thinking that I must have a clear goal and program.


    Liu Bu said, "Weifu really didn''t think about it. Weifu just found that Daming was just a sunken ship full of gaps and didn''t want to stay on it."


    Zheng zining said, "you mean, preserve strength, wait for the price and wait for democracy."


    When it comes to the word "Lord of the Ming Dynasty", Liu Bu is a little dismissive. In the decades after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, does anyone call it "Lord of the Ming Dynasty"?


    Liu Bu knew the general trend of future development, that is, JianNu entered the customs and sat in the world, but JianNu was definitely not the Ming Lord in his eyes.


    In addition, Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong are also certain. Within a certain period of time, Germany''s eyesight is very large, almost sitting in the world, but these people are not the masters, just the epidemic. If they want to rebel without food, they are just outlaws who live and run for their lives. Even if they occupy Beijing, they can''t sit in the world and end up in a defeat and death.


    Zheng zining deeply questioned the test and asked the tarpaulin down.


    Liu Bu, he''s thinking. Why do I work so hard?


    One thing he can''t be sure of is that he doesn''t want to be an emperor so far. But he found that in what he was doing now, he had no possibility but to rebel. If he was not the emperor and let others be their Liu family, he would eventually be slaughtered.


    Liu bu he fell into confusion again.


    Liu Bu had a period of confusion and confusion when he was reborn. He was funny and forced to do things. He had no clue and no rules. He was like a stupid forced young master. This is because he was reborn and integrated into the chaos experienced here. After all, it is very important to adapt to a new identity and a completely different environment and life. He finally overcame the difficulties by biting his head. He not only overcame these problems, but also did everything very well.


    Now she is a typical prodigal, or everyone thinks he is a mature person, who can be trusted and entrusted to great use.


    But his wife''s question plunged him into new chaos.


    This is because no matter what they do, they must have a final goal and what they want to do. Daming is about to perish, the world is in chaos, and China is in a mess that has not been seen in a thousand years. Liu Bu feels confused about where his Liu family will go.


    Zheng zining saw Liu Bu''s silly head and silly bird. She couldn''t help scolding: "you said you knew what you wanted? Why are you standing there with your pants off?"


    Liu Bu remembered that he had taken off his pants and hurried into the quilt.


    Their husband and wife like to discuss these problems when they are alone. This is because these problems are too secret and can only be discussed in a private place. However, when they were just on their honeymoon, they talked about going to bed when they were most intimate.


    Liu Bu likes to call herself a husband in the name of being a husband. This is because he found that even a strong woman like Zheng zining is subject to the legal system and etiquette of the times. She married him Liu Bu and can only be a woman of his Liu family. As his subsidiary, she works hard for him and works for him.


    Moreover, Liu bu also found that Zheng''s father and daughter have a very deep foundation and a very deep family. They mainly please her and have as much money as they want. In the past, he always thought that Liu''s family was rich and noble, and he was not poor at all. He often boasted like this, but Zheng zining was not much worse than him in all aspects.


    Liu Bu sighed that if he still adhered to his previous opinions and insisted on not marrying this Luocha ghost as his wife, it is estimated that he would miss this wife with so much money and power, and the power of the Liu family could not develop so fast.


    At least they do not dare to expand their troops to 12000, nor do they have military force at sea, and they cannot develop their force at sea.


    What good is it for them to develop their force at sea now? The advantage is that it is located in Shandong Peninsula and surrounded by the sea on three sides. As long as they have a fleet to protect, they will really have no worries.


    Daming banned the sea. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, their navy has become weaker and weaker day by day. After more than 200 years of continuous weakening, the invincible Navy in those years can sail to the Navy on the East Bank of Africa. Today, it is so weak that it can''t even fight pirates.


    How weak are the naval divisions of Daming? They have always retreated to major ports and have no strategic offensive ability at all. The coastal areas of Daming can maintain peace after the opening of the sea in Longqing, and there is no Japanese bandit rebellion. This is because local giants and maritime merchants have formed alliances and reached agreements with pirates, which has protected local peace, Therefore, there are also powerful maritime merchants such as Li Dan group and Zheng Zhilong group.


    In particular, Zheng Zhilong, after integrating the forces of Li Dan, became incomparably powerful and more successful, forcing the government to recruit him and become a powerful force on one side.


    Political marriage doesn''t sound good. It seems to obey the wishes of others, but the actual benefits obtained are difficult to describe in numbers. The marriage between the Liu family and the Zheng family makes their power stronger. Their alliance is not 1 + 1 = 2, but 1 + 1 = 4.


    Therefore, the Liu family was originally the first powerful family in Laizhou Prefecture. It is estimated that after such a thing, they will become stronger and richer. It is necessary to consider extending their Liu family''s power beyond the three eastern prefectures.


    Liu Bu knows that Zheng zining''s talent is not below him, even far above him. If not counting his golden fingers, it is estimated that ten Liu Bu are not the opponent of this strong woman, so they have a special sense of achievement when they press her under them and conquer her.


    So Liu bu also asked very modestly, "madam, what do you think?"


    Zheng zining said, "there''s nothing wrong with building walls and accumulating grain for sale."


    It seems that there is no way at present. It is estimated that even the most elite people in contemporary times can''t see that the Daming, which has been preached for more than 200 years, will perish in a short decade, and the noble China has let only 200000 people build slaves to rule.


    Liu Bu knew all this, but he didn''t have the ability to control it. Liu Bu sighed, "but warlords like us won''t be liked by Xinjun in the end."


    Zheng zining said, "who says we must be liked by the new king? We can wait for the price and sell, or we can be ready to replace it."


    Her courage and pride are far above Liu bu. After all, she is a businessman at sea. Frankly, it is no different from rebellion. That is, she has washed herself white in recent years, but she is still a rebellious pirate in her bones.


    Moreover, they are still at the level of pirate king and will not be inferior to others.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Liu Bu felt suddenly enlightened. That''s what he was thinking. It''s true. Since ancient times, there has been a saying: "it''s better to be a king?"


    Even Liu Bang, a hooligan, can become an emperor, and Zhu Yuanzhang, a beggar monk, can take advantage of the situation to become an emperor. Why can''t I Liu Bu? At least I Liu Bu started a little better than them. As long as I grasp the opportunity and grasp the great luck, why can''t I replace it?


    No one thought that what Liu Bu and his wife discussed in the room was not family affairs or love, but the plan of rebellion.


    Liu Bu had such an idea for the first time. Since he had such an idea, he felt suddenly enlightened, more motivated and had to work harder.

 Chapter 235

    Since Liu Bu had a goal, he has more energy and ideas.


    However, the ideal is plump, and the reality is skinny. Looking back, the strength in my hand is not a little worse than these powerful strengths in the world. Therefore, the joy and joy that has just sprung up can''t be happy again, and I feel that I''m in greater trouble.


    Princes and generals, rather have seed. If you want to be an emperor, it''s easy to say and difficult to do. How many can succeed? Most people who challenge this goal have their heads cut off, and the grass on the grave is higher than their heads.


    Not far away. For example, Yang Yinglong in Bozhou and Xiao Bai in Ningxia have different intentions, but they were ruthlessly destroyed by Daming.


    For example, the rebellious bandits who run rampant in the Central Plains would have been wiped out by the Ming court if they didn''t escape quickly, because the Ming court is still the strongest. If the strength is hard, he is still the strongest.


    For example, JianNu outside the pass, if he dares to gather all his strength for a hard confrontation with Daming, he is estimated to be defeated. However, the war is diverse and definitely not one-on-one.


    Liu Bu found that his strength was far from enough, so he had to work harder.


    Originally, he thought that with new ideas, he would be much easier, much easier, and the result became even harder.


    It is generally acknowledged that the Liu family was forced and put together by the big guys. Many people think that after the disaster relief, the Liu family''s financial resources are almost exhausted and almost finished.


    One thing can be pointed out without hesitation, that is, whether Chen YingYuan or Zhu Dadian, they are uneasy and kind-hearted about the Liu family''s calculations. They all hope that the Liu family will be weakened while providing disaster relief. They don''t want to have so many giants.


    In Shandong, there are many powerful and powerful people, and the Liu family is more troublesome.


    Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. The Liu family will avoid this blow in this way. Disaster relief is to lose a lot of money and is an act of injury. As a result, the Liu family succeeded in making themselves stronger after injury.


    For example, no matter what kind of group or organization, personnel are always the core. After this disaster relief, although the Liu family paid a lot of money and food, they received enough personnel subsidies. The Liu family is only a local rich, but through their strength in the official and military, coupled with the hearts of the people gathered in this disaster relief, Officially transformed into one party''s great power, their strength is transformed in another form, which is the last form the government wants to see.


    In the past, the Liu family was a big fat pig, full of fat. Everyone wanted to kill it. After this calculation, they transformed into tigers, and they were one of the tigers everyone feared.


    Chen YingYuan, the governor of Denglai, must be the first to feel the threat of the Liu family. As the governor, the imperial court sent the commander to guard the place. He should be the largest official in the place. The frontier officials and the shepherds can cover up the sky and do whatever they want, but he thinks a little more, that is, Zheng Zhibao, the chief soldier of Dengzhou, and Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, don''t sell his face at all, If the two officials don''t sell his face, his hand can''t reach out.


    Chen YingYuan now has the biggest difficulty, that is, he has no money and food. Without money and food, it is not enough to buy people''s hearts. In Dengzhou, except for the governor Deng Bingwen, he basically has no one to command.


    As the governor of Denglai appointed by the imperial court, Chen YingYuan is responsible for guarding the shepherd. Nominally, Chen YingYuan is in charge of the three East houses and the 24 guards of the three camps of the Japanese preparation department. It is also quite powerful. When yuan Fengjia was governor of Denglai, he didn''t want to fight JianNu.


    After Zheng Zhibao became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou army, Chen YingYuan saw that Zheng Zhibao had a large number of warships. These warships were like a hill. After all, they were powerful fleets in the south. These fleets were invincible against JianNu, because they destroyed the only navy fleet of JianNu, which meant that they regained the sea power in southern Liaoning, Can they take the opportunity to launch a counter offensive against southern Liaoning?


    If we successfully launch a counter attack against the four guards in southern Liaoning, we can greatly contain JianNu and make them dare not attack Daming unscrupulously. This is one of the important reasons for the establishment of governor Denglai.


    Therefore, after Zheng Zhibao returned to Dengzhou water city, Chen YingYuan immediately formulated a counter offensive plan with great interest, that is, ordered the navy to set out immediately and sweep the four in southern Liaoning again. If the opportunity permits, they can also take the opportunity to capture Lushun Port. After recapturing Lushun Port, they can recapture Jinzhou and put greater restrictions on the enemy.


    It can be said that as long as Daming has a military presence in the Siwei area of southern Liaoning, it can restrain JianNu to the greatest extent and make them dare not go south. If this can be achieved, Chen YingYuan will throw his head and show his face, and he will be beautiful.


    When Chen YingYuan excitedly arrived at the Dengzhou General Military Office under the battle plan, Zheng Zhibao pushed Tang because of lack of money and food, and was directly unwilling to go.


    This has basically become a typical technique in the military and officialdom of the Ming Dynasty.


    The above forces soldiers to suppress bandits and fight the enemy, while soldiers use money and food as threats and excuses.


    In fact, there is no problem with this. According to the past practice, once the imperial court has issued an order and prepared all military operations, it will allocate money and food from it. Since ancient times, it has been said that the three armed forces did not work, and food and grass first. That''s the truth.


    Moreover, since ancient times, there has been a saying that the emperor does not send hungry soldiers, which not only sounds good, but also contains a meaning, that is, if people are hungry and have no salary, who will fight hard for you? Even if you go, you may not be able to win.


    Chen YingYuan''s biggest problem is that he doesn''t have money and food at all. The upper authorities don''t give him much support and don''t allocate much money and food. Because of the failure of many military operations, a lot of money and food have been wasted. In this way, the upper authorities are extremely disappointed with Denglai area, so they don''t want to draw money and food any more. Even some officials sarcastically say, I am no longer willing to allocate money and food to JianNu.


    That is to say, they were quite disappointed, but the officers and soldiers did often lose the war, and finally all the money and grain fell into the hands of JianNu.


    All the generals in the army have become soldiers now, that is, they will never go out without money and food. If you want to go out, you have to pay for it, and if you fight, you have to give double rings, otherwise they won''t go out.


    Chen YingYuan thought that Zheng Zhibao had just arrived and could not play with the old tricks of officialdom. Who knows, he had only been a commander in chief for a few days. He played so smoothly.


    Since the last time he broke his face and fell out, Zheng Zhibao never went to the governor''s Yamen to report and meet the governor. Of course, Governor Chen YingYuan will not relieve Zun and lower you to meet the chief soldier at the camp of Dengzhou water division.


    Chen YingYuan immediately issued a text to reprimand Zheng Zhibao, warning him that if he did not obey orders, he would impeach him, a new general soldier, to the imperial court. If his ass was not hot, he had to move.


    Zheng Zhibao is not afraid anymore. He emphasizes this again. Without money and food, who will fight?


    Zheng Zhibao found that the water in the officialdom was so deep that he attacked the four guards in southern Liaoning. It was the business of the imperial court. It was the official business, but the official was unwilling to provide enough food and silver as a guarantee. Obviously, Chen Yongyuan meant to ask Zheng Zhibao to fight at his own expense.


    It''s estimated that it''s the only official in the Ming Dynasty for thousands of years. No wonder the government of the Ming Dynasty has been defeated to this extent in recent years. No matter where there is a war, it will hit such a pit father.


    Even if Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Li Mu and Lian Po come to fight, they will only lose if they encounter such superiors and officials.


    Even if you don''t lose the war, you will not work hard. The government has to fight to the point where the generals pay for themselves. What a pit father?


    Zheng Zhibao had nothing to fear from the governor''s warning. He still followed the official practice and put forward requirements for food and military pay for the governor''s plan this time.


    That is to ask the upper authorities to allocate a sum of money and food before they go out. He will not go out when the money, food and military pay of the imperial court are not paid.


    The military system of the Ming Dynasty generally issued a double ring during war time. The army must pay a development fee before departure. If there is no development fee, these soldiers will not move.


    Zheng Zhibao actually wanted to do something when he was the commander of Dengzhou army, but Chen YingYuan''s practice last time was so chilling that he didn''t dare to take out his old capital and work hard for the imperial court.


    Last time, in order to deal with JianNu Navy, they swept the guard stations along the coast of the four guards in southern Liaoning and destroyed the JianNu Navy, but the war achievements have been reported. Until now, they have nothing to say.


    In terms of the imperial court, it is better to give an empty official title or some money and grain. As a result, after the news was reported, the imperial court said that it seemed that this had not happened at all. Thanks to them, they also sent back all the ships transporting money and grain from the imperial court to the imperial court. As a result, the imperial court thought that all this should be done and you must do it without any indication.


    Zheng Zhibao knows that all these are very pitfalls. As a pirate boss, he knows one thing, that is, he will be rewarded if he has done meritorious deeds, and he will be punished if he has done so. Now he will not be rewarded if he has done meritorious deeds, and he will not be punished if he has done so. This governor is afraid that he is a hollow big official, but a reed on the wall, with heavy head and light feet and shallow foundation; Bamboo shoots in the mountains have a sharp mouth, thick skin and hollow belly.

 Chapter 236

    Zheng Zhibao was right when he thought of Chen YingYuan like this.


    At present, the imperial court is like the same party and discriminates against the different. First Fu Wen Tiren doesn''t like Chen YingYuan, who was born under the former first Fu seat. It''s public.


    After becoming governor of Denglai, Chen YingYuan was criticized everywhere by him. His eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose.


    When Chen YingYuan became governor Denglai, he certainly wanted to do something, but every time he applied to the court for money and food, he was scolded and ruthless. He didn''t support anything except paying some basic salaries and money and food.


    For example, the dongsanfu area experienced a disastrous Wuqiao mutiny. After the mutiny, the place became white and the people''s livelihood withered. The imperial court should pull out some money and food to help the place recover.


    However, since the court calmed down the Wuqiao mutiny, there was no support in terms of money and food except for some policy support. That is why Chen YingYuan had no choice but to think of the local power of the three East houses.


    However, after he did this, governor Denglai did not get the favor or support of local giants. Which of these local giants is not rich and powerful, and which is not someone in the court. If they didn''t make a real big mistake, they really don''t have to be afraid of this governor. You can''t rob my money, can you?


    The attitude of the imperial court towards Chen YingYuan determines that he has done nothing. Now anyone can''t do anything else without the support of the imperial court.


    It is because of this pit father system that local generals began to vigorously cultivate servants. Cultivating servants is the only way for them to deal with this system, but the rise of the servant system does great harm to the Ming Dynasty.


    That is the army raised by the money and food of the imperial court. In the end, he will not obey the orders of the imperial court or the general in charge of the army.


    It also caused a more vicious cycle, that is, the court''s distrust of the generals in charge of the soldiers made them increase their investment in the servants. The servants are their own. No matter who does their own business, it is particularly positive and enthusiastic. If they do public business, the public will naturally pay for it.


    As for the war report reported by Denglai last time, the imperial court finally approved it, because the imperial court still had some other channels to make them confirm that the navy of JianNu was indeed destroyed now.


    But why is there no reward? Because Daming''s military achievements are calculated by the head, the Dengzhou Navy played very well this time and wiped out the JianNu Navy, but there was also a hard injury, that is, no head was cut off.


    Whether it is the Ministry of war or the Ministry of household, they only recognize the head. If the Denglai Navy, after winning the war, is not in a hurry to attack other places, but sends their landing ships or sailors to attack and cut off JianNu''s head, they will still pay for it. One head will give a sky high price of forty-two.


    But now the Denglai Navy won the war, but did not capture any heads, which made the military headquarters very embarrassed, and even suspected that it was lying to the military industry.


    In the Daming army, boasting about the great war achievements, falsely reporting military achievements and killing good people have become the norm, which is difficult to seal with some military officials.


    The meaning of the imperial court was fed back, which made Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter feel that the pit was dying. This system of the imperial court means that they can''t use artillery to solve the problem at all, but use the traditional side contact and gang jumping war to solve the problem, because only the traditional fighting method can capture the enemy''s weapons and cut off the enemy''s head after the battle.


    In this way, it really makes them feel that the pit is going to die. This is to make them give up the advantages of their artillery. They don''t need artillery and fire guns. They directly jump onto each other''s ship with a knife and cut with each other.


    In this way, what is the difference between them and division Lu? The difference is that they are not as good as the land division, which is good at chopping and killing on the ground, and will be beaten by the other party. This is also the reason why the navy has always been a subsidiary of the army and has always been beaten by the other party.


    Therefore, the imperial court superficially recognized Zheng Zhibao''s report this time, but there was no reward. It recognized his ability as a Dengzhou commander in chief, but wanted a reward. It was simple to exchange his head.


    After knowing the meaning of the imperial court, Zheng Zhibao felt like he was splashed down by a plate of water. After he became the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou army, he was full of ambition and wanted to do something, because his Navy was the best and most powerful. They could kill the enemy with powerful artillery, but if they jumped up like an army to cut and kill with each other, This is to attack each other''s strengths with their weaknesses. This is an act of giving heads. Let alone whether he can win the war, this approach alone can not be accepted by him.


    That''s why Zheng Zhibao is not interested in the governor''s so-called counter attack on the four guards in southern Liaoning. First, he doesn''t want others to deceive him and go to war like a fool. Second, he wants his hands to die in vain.


    He Zheng Zhibao couldn''t let his men go to fight with the enemy for some money and credit, and finally lose their lives. This is to let his best naval officer die in the stupidest way. He doesn''t do this.


    Zheng Zhibao colluded with Liu Yuanqiao. They disdained Liu Yuanqiao''s practice, because he always thought that with his powerful force, he wanted to make achievements in one sentence. Liu Yuanqiao''s practice was conservative and careful. It was like he was afraid of pulling eggs when walking a little bigger. He even thought, He can suddenly send troops and recapture Jinzhou, and he has become a hero. But now the court''s practice has poured cold water on him. Let him know that in Daming, no matter what you do, you have to go through accurate planning. You must have someone in the court to protect and speak for you in order to ensure that what you do is correct.


    As an officer, no matter what you do, you must be consistent with the imperial court. You will be rewarded only if you do things under the order of the imperial court. If you don''t follow the order of the imperial court or perform the system of the imperial court, whatever you do is for nothing.


    With these ideas, Zheng Zhibao never mentioned the counter attack on the four guards in southern Liaoning. He didn''t do anything except sending a fleet to protect passing ships along the coast.


    On the other hand, in addition to the Navy, he is also in charge of the 24 guard stations of the three camps, so he must also be in charge of the food and housing of these people.


    After being here, Zheng Zhibao also found that the chief soldier was really bad. The imperial court owed military salaries to a heinous extent.


    Moreover, the payment of military pay is really disgusting.


    He clearly only pays half of the military pay, but he wants you to sign for all, which means that at least half of their military pay and grain are embezzled and intercepted by the top. If you refuse to sign and confirm that they receive all, they won''t give it to you. If you starve to death and initiate a military mutiny, he doesn''t care.


    In order to make money, these civil servants have nothing to do and are fearless. They don''t dare to stretch out their hands, because this is the practice of the imperial court. The moment Liang Xiang was pulled out of the imperial court, it has been intercepted and exploited by others. It is not enough to distribute it to the local military reserve Road, and local officials have to exploit it, The soldiers don''t have much money.


    Therefore, the Ming Court defaulted on military pay, which was extremely serious, but in the eyes of these officials, they paid it on time without any arrears. If there was any arrears, it was that these soldiers were unwilling to receive it.


    How dark should these people be? They killed the invincible Qi family army in East Asia. The Jizhou mutiny in the 23rd year of Wanli shocked the whole Daming military community. Since this incident, the military soul of the Daming army has completely disappeared. They are very afraid and think about the war.


    As a general in charge of the army, he can''t concentrate on leading the war. He also has to think about other things.


    They should consider whether the grain can be distributed on time, whether their sacrifice is correct and whether they are right to do so? Is your practice in line with the appetite of senior officials of the imperial court? Is it within the system of the imperial court?


    Fighting in the army is a very dangerous thing. You may not be able to fight well if you go all out. After thinking about things, it''s strange that you have a lot of concerns and are invincible. This is also the reason why the Ming Court has been demoralized and the army has been weak to the extreme in a short period of more than ten years. It has allowed rogue bandits to run everywhere inside and built slaves to fight outside.


    Zheng Zhibao is full of blood and has the idea of serving the country and making achievements. However, after he became the chief soldier, these civil servants taught him a lesson and watered out his blood.


    There are too many things to consider when becoming the commander in chief. He knows that if everything depends on the meaning of the imperial court and the governor, it is estimated that his army will be consumed today next year.


    Zheng Zhibao is different from ordinary people. Under ordinary generals, soldiers die when they die. If the general is kind, he will burn and bury silver. If the general is greedy enough and black enough, even burning and burying silver can blacken you. Most of Zheng Zhibao''s subordinates are brothers who live and die with him. Many people know each other. They are a family.


    If someone is killed in battle, they have to pay a lot of pensions as resettlement expenses. Therefore, it is very unacceptable for them to die in battle. Soldiers are consumables in others, but they are completely different. They are their brothers and their families. If there is one casualty, it is a great loss.


    Therefore, after Zheng Zhibao saw through the essence of the imperial court and Chen YingYuan, he began to agree with Liu Yuanqiao''s practice.

 Chapter 237

    Of course, whether Liu Yuanqiao or Zheng Zhibao, they are all members of the Ming Dynasty system, and they can''t be right with this production.


    They can only have a soft confrontation with their superiors according to the rules of the imperial court system.


    If there is a hard confrontation, they will rebel like Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong.


    Chen YingYuan has no alternative to the soft confrontation of his subordinates. As governor Denglai, he lives in the third grade of official residence. However, he has found one thing now, that is, he can''t do anything without the support of the imperial court. Can''t he go to the battle to kill the enemy himself?


    He also knows that this situation is not only for him, but also for Daming.


    Even now, the growing power of building slaves and the increasing number of roving bandits are also the products of this system.


    Only when soldiers fight hard and there are bandits to suppress, can they get the full amount of military pay and food issued by the imperial court. If soldiers have no use value, they will be deducted from their military pay by officials, and they will have to be hungry. In this case, the best way for anyone to work hard in war is to raise bandits and respect themselves, so that there will be no scene of rabbit death and dog cooking.


    Therefore, it is also the vicious circle caused by this system that worsens the situation of Daming to today. Chen YingYuan knows these things very well. He hates this system, but he is helpless and full of powerlessness.


    He has the intention to do things, but he is ridiculed as a mediocre and incompetent person. He has studied hard for ten years, won the gold list and won the first prize in high school. He has thought of using his talents to rule the country and the world and become a generation of famous officials. But now all he can do is an old oilman in the officialdom, who has become the most despised and hated by himself.


    Chen YingYuan had no choice but to write to the imperial court and ask for help. Since he was powerless in this office, he had to write to resign.


    This is the only way for him to retreat. He doesn''t want to die in this position directly like his predecessor. Now that he finds that things can''t be done, he simply retreats in a hurry, or he can get a whole body and save his reputation.


    Chen YingYuan thought about it too. Now it''s the new year''s day in a few days. Most of the government departments are ready to seal and take a rest. His letter to the court is expected to be approved. However, after a set of procedures, it is estimated that it has been eight years of Chongzhen. He will retire as governor and go directly back to the countryside to pick chrysanthemums under the East fence, See Nanshan leisurely.


    However, it once again confirms that there are no secrets in Daming. The bigger the government, the more a sieve.


    The governor wrote a letter of resignation, sealed it with his official seal and sent it out by post. The news spread all over the governor''s Yamen, the three eastern prefectures and the officialdom of Shandong.


    The governor was originally a cold stove, but now no one will burn it.


    Liu Yuanqiao is one of the first people to get to the news. After all, he is a disinterested person. He has always had an eye liner in the governor''s Yamen. His eye liner will send this matter to him as quickly as possible.


    Hearing the governor''s resignation, he was not surprised. If he was like him, he probably chose the same method. Since he had no choice but to use it effectively, why not retreat in a hurry? It''s also a way.


    However, after Governor Chen YingYuan left office, the power vacuum caused by him was what these ambitious people wanted to consider.


    Now it is approaching the twelfth lunar month. After the twelfth lunar month, they begin to prepare to seal the official seal and take a rest for the new year. That is to say, all things can be handled only after the eighth year of Chongzhen and reopening the seal.


    Liu Yuanqiao could not avoid customs. After arranging the affairs related to the Yamen and the left behind personnel during the new year, he sealed his official seal and returned to his hometown for the new year.


    If it''s other prefects, they can''t go home for the new year. They are still in office for the new year, but Liu Yuanqiao is slightly different. He works in his hometown, that is, he has a trip of more than one day. It''s so close that it''s a little unfilial not to go home for the new year.


    Not only did Liu Yuanqiao seal his official seal and go home for the new year, but Liu bu also made enough arrangements and went back to the Liu family''s mansion in Fushan for the new year.


    This is the first year since he got married and the first year since his rebirth, which makes him full of expectations.


    When Liu Bu returned to the Liu family''s mansion, the Liu family''s mansion had been redecorated, dressed in red and decorated with colors. It was very lively and festive. In fact, after their last marriage, many things were not removed at all. They were ready-made. They just changed the couplets. The former couplets were used for marriage. Now the couplets are used to receive blessings in the spring, but they are the same festive, Red lanterns, children running around from time to time, and the sound of firecrackers from time to time are full of a festive atmosphere.


    When Liu Bu returned home, his father Liu Yuanqiao also came back. When he was in the concierge, he saw his father Liu Yuanqiao''s horse team. He also arrived that day.


    When Liu Bu arrived, he was immediately invited to discuss major issues in Liu Yuanqiao''s study.


    Liu Yuanqiao is drinking hot tea in his study. He has just arrived. He has just changed his official clothes and Yanju''s leisure clothes. Then he is reading. Liu Bu arrives.


    Liu Bu sat down respectfully after paying homage with a big ceremony. Liu Yuanqiao first asked him about his military training and armaments. When their father and son talked, it was inevitable that they were talking about the resignation of Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan, which is the biggest problem in the east third house.


    Liu Bu said, "Chen YingYuan, a hollow official, has left. I don''t know which adult will be appointed. Dad, do you have a chance?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "at present, there should be no opportunity. Dad''s birth is doomed to be difficult to keep the shepherd. Unless there are very special circumstances, there will be no exception."


    Liu bu also asked casually. He has been reborn for nearly half a year. He also knows the rules of this era. This era is basically similar to that of the great Song Dynasty, that is, those who are not born with Jinshi are not allowed to be beautiful officials. To put it bluntly, they are not born with Jinshi. It is impossible for you to be a better official. His current position is the peak of his official career.


    Liu bu also felt a little pity. If his father could become governor Denglai, their Liu family could go to a higher level, but it was impossible to think about it. His father''s position had just been obtained. It can only be said that his ass had just been hot.


    Moreover, governor Denglai is a third-class, but the highest official in the local area. He is a fourth grade magistrate who wants to seek this position, and his seniority is too shallow. This is his father''s hard injury. If he doesn''t have these hard injuries, he may be able to make a difference by taking some money to run in the court.


    Liu Bu said, "father, who do you think is most likely to take over?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "there are a lot of people looking at the position of governor Denglai, but those who have strength are just those. Now the place is in chaos, and it is unlikely that the imperial court will be transferred from other places. They will only be elected from local officials."


    Liu Bu said: "the most likely local official is Lao Yongjia, the left political envoy of Shandong. Lin Ruonan also has the opportunity. After all, he also has a title of right political participation in Shandong. The teacher is Wen Tiren, the capital of today. It is still possible to go further."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "your analysis is good. My father thinks so. The biggest possibility is that it is produced by the two of them."


    Liu Bu thought it was wrong. He said, "Dad, we must stop this. Whether Lord Lao or Lord Lin, the relationship with our Liu family is very bad. When they come, they won''t do anything else except to suppress our Liu family. It''s just uncomfortable for us."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "it has been done, but in the end, it should still be produced between the two."


    Liu Bu felt a little disappointed and worried about the future when his father said this. Although the Liu family said such a beautiful scene, governor Denglai was their political enemy and still strongly targeted them, which was not a good thing for them.


    Liu was full of worry, but Liu Yuanqiao thought he had nothing to worry about. He said, "our Liu family is almost a general trend. Whoever is governor Denglai must act according to our face, otherwise he won''t be an official."


    Liu Bu saw his father speak with such confidence. He said, "what should we do?" these days, after all, we are not afraid of officials. Of course, the governor is their immediate boss. He asks them to wear small shoes and be sad for them, which is a one sentence thing.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "no matter who comes to Denglai, if he wants to do something, he must mobilize local forces. If he wants to mobilize local forces, it is impossible without our nod."


    Liu Buhe said: "these two are different. Chen YingYuan is the political enemy of Lord Wen and is suppressed by Lord Wen everywhere. Lao Yongjia and Lin Ruonan have a very close relationship with Mr. Wen. One is his hometown and the other is his sitting disciple. He will certainly pay full support. With the full support of the imperial court, it is expected that our Liu family will be suppressed."


    Liu Yuanqiao drank tea leisurely and said, "don''t worry. No matter who comes here without the support of our Liu family, he can''t be governor Denglai."


    Liu Bu was relieved to see that his father spoke with such confidence. His father was a strong man in politics, but he was very skillful. All those who played with him were killed and used by him. He didn''t know what tricks he would do this time.

 Chapter 238

    Liu Bu was very worried. If either of the two gods became governor Denglai, the Liu family would not have a good life, but seeing that his father said so calmly, he would put down his body.


    After all, Liu Yuanqiao is Liu Yuanqiao. The octahedral Buddha is not called in vain. He is the patriarch of the Liu family and the patron saint of their family. Since he says there is no problem, there will be no problem. Even if there is a problem, he will deal with it.


    Facts have proved that the same is true. They have listened to him for so long, and they have no other problems. The Liu family has developed well and prospered.


    Now the Liu family has basically become a general trend. If they want money and people, they need to be afraid of who?


    If it were in the past, they would still be afraid of the suppression of the imperial court, but now the imperial court is not as strong and powerful as before. There is a momentum of mutual compromise between the Ming Court and local forces.


    When the Ming Dynasty was strong, a strong man like Mao Wenlong, a martial official, said to kill.


    However, since the killing of Mao Wenlong, the evil consequences have also been reflected. That is the Wuqiao mutiny. The inducement of the Wuqiao mutiny is, in the final analysis, the evil consequences caused by yuan suohuan''s killing of Mao Wenlong. Without Mao Wenlong''s repression, these proud soldiers and valiant generals under him are simply lawless and can not be suppressed by some civil servants.


    Therefore, it also formed a kind of evil result, that is, the imperial court was still strict with literary officials and killed them if they said to kill, but they didn''t dare to easily mess with these powerful generals in the local area.


    How about chaos? After mutual coercion between them and Liu Zeqing, they now understand the same thing. The only way to gain a foothold in this troubled world is to have their own strength.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the army.


    A few days have passed since the sneak attack on the Liu family''s mansion. After their subsequent statistics, the people who came here to sneak attack have basically died, and the remaining people have fled back. Liu bu also organized people to go to Jinan to hunt down these people, but there is no trace of them, but they heard the news from Liu Zeqing, that is, Liu Zeqing''s blood spitting.


    After Liu Zeqing sent this servant out, he sat and waited for the money. It doesn''t matter whether he killed the Liu family or not. The most important thing is that they can get a lot of gold and silver from the Liu family.


    The fact is that they didn''t get any gold and silver from here. As a result, they were ambushed by the Liu family and destroyed the whole army.


    It is said that after hearing the news, Liu Zeqing vomited blood and turned pale. From then on, he hid in the military camp and never dared to leave his camp. He felt safe only under the protection of the army.


    Liu Zeqing now understands one thing. Since the other party has ambushed heavy troops, he must know that he did it. Both sides have no room for maneuver, and there is only life and death.


    He has lost so many people here, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality. In a short time, he can''t send troops to attack the Liu family. Instead, he will worry about the other party''s counter attack, so he will hide in the barracks.


    At this moment, Liu Zeqing also understood that the Liu family had changed from a fat pig to a tiger without saying a word.


    The big fat pig can be eaten by everyone. If it is a tiger, it will make you laugh if it doesn''t eat it. When he is angry, he is terrified all day. He knows that he has made a big mistake. In some aspects, he has made a fatal mistake. That is, they don''t know that such an amazing change has taken place in the real power of Confucianism.


    The Liu family can eat his 500 people in one breath, and their strength should be above this. Liu Zeqing suddenly thought of a very terrible thing, that is, he has been pursuing the tragedy of the total annihilation of Zhang Yongxin in feimashan. But now, most of them were killed by the Liu family. It is estimated that only they have such strength and hatred in Shandong.


    Liu Zeqing has the intention to avenge his men, but the strength in his hateful hand is insufficient. It''s just more than 1000 servants. Now more than 500 have died, which can be called a great loss of vitality. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to tell others. If he tells others, others will ask him why you sent troops to the Liu family mansion in Fushan. Is it a gift?


    Zhu Dadian, governor of Shandong Province, is not as weak as Chen YingYuan. He is so angry and deceptive. If he finds out what Liu Zeqing has done, he will die without a burial place.


    Liu Zeqing has also worked under Zhu Dadian for a long time. He knows that Zhu Dadian is very capable and powerful. He is not only a very greedy official, but also a very capable official. If he plays these tricks privately, he will probably be killed by him. He has to hide in the military camp and be a man with his tail, Nominally, he is directing his army to continue to suppress bandits.


    Liu Zeqing hid in the military camp, so the assassination team sent by the Liu family had no way to take him. Liu Bu hated him for this.


    Liu bu also understands that Liu Zeqing is the Shandong General army and a historical celebrity after all. It is not easy to kill him like this without saying a word. Since the other party is surprised, he can''t help but wait for the opportunity in the future.


    However, Liu bu also understood that now the two sides are trying to be poor. In the end, it is a life and death situation.


    However, this incident happened very secretly. Although it is said that Liu Zeqing''s power has been fatally hit and so many people have died, no one knows that Liu Zeqing''s people have died and the Liu family has grown so strong because both sides have deliberately kept a low profile and did not publicize it.


    This matter will be the main thing they will deal with in the future. Who knows that Chen YingYuan''s voluntary resignation has happened again.


    Chen YingYuan is also a weak character. Since he finds that something can''t be done, he simply retreats bravely and retires.


    However, although his father was full of confidence, he was still worried about it. He was worried that a new governor and a more powerful governor would make their Liu family feel overwhelmed.


    Liu Bu sent a lot of spies and found out a lot of news, that is, the two hot spots in their eyes. Lao Yongjia, the governor of Shandong Province, has sent people to Beijing for activities. Lin Ruonan, the governor of Linqing, also went to Beijing for activities immediately after sealing his official seal. It is estimated that what he wants to do is also the idea of this governor.


    Lin Ruonan is a very smart man. He also has his layout. Just after Liu Yuanqiao left, he began to take the post of Shandong chief envoy right to participate in politics and raise his official title to a higher level, which is to plan for further development.


    The two went to Beijing one after another to find their benefactor Wen Ti Ren to operate. It is estimated that this is the idea.


    Liu Bu feels it''s a pity that he doesn''t have qualified people. If he has qualified people, can he also go to Beijing with a sum of silver?


    That''s just thinking about it, so he knew it was just thinking about it. After all, the governor of a place and the frontier officials of the shepherd side were involved. They had to be approved by the imperial court and the cabinet. For example, Lao Yongjia and Lin Ruonan, both of them were Jinshi and had been local senior officials for a long time. Their backgrounds and qualifications were qualified, so they dared to go to activities, If he sent someone to work for his father now, he might have thrown the money into the water and couldn''t hear a sound.


    At present, when there is no way, they can only be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth.


    Liu Bu returned to the Liu family''s mansion. Of course, the first time he went back to his Xiangyuan was to meet his Chen Meimei. After seeing Chen Meimei for more than ten days, he actually became a little rich and more plump and charming.


    However, when he returned home again, he saw Liu bu. He didn''t want to see it. This is Zheng zining sitting carelessly in the position of his mistress, asking Chen Yuanyuan to kneel down and pour him tea.


    In fact, this is not Zheng zining bullying Chen Yuanyuan. Zheng zining, as her mistress, asked a concubine to pour tea for him, which is also reasonable.


    In these days, concubines are goods and concubines are a kind of property. If Liu Bu is gone, Zheng zining can sell her.


    This is the huge gap between the two sides.


    Although Liu Bu has taken Chen Yuanyuan and put her in the backyard, she really can''t get around Zheng zining if she wants to have a foothold in the Liu family.


    So Chen Yuanyuan was very nervous when he saw his mother Zheng zining coming back. He immediately came forward to pour tea and serve.


    Zheng zining also knows Chen Yuanyuan. She knows that she is Liu Bu''s favorite concubine and has been included in the room before marriage. She doesn''t like who shares her man with her very much, but this is a fait accompli. Several times she tried to drive him away, but Liu Bu didn''t nod.


    She also knows one thing, that is, if Liu Bu doesn''t nod, he will drive the man away, for fear that it will destroy the relationship between their husband and wife.


    But Chen Yuanyuan wanted to easily get her approval, which was not easy, so Chen Yuanyuan poured tea for Zheng zining in a very low attitude. Zheng zining didn''t take over, but said, "what''s the rule of standing to pour tea for the master mother?"


    Chen Yuanyuan had no choice but to kneel down and hold the tea lamp in his hands.


    Zheng zining was a little satisfied. She was about to reach out to bring the tea, but saw Liu Bu come in. She deliberately didn''t take it. She greeted her and said, "husband, you''re back." she took Liu Bu''s hand and sat together.


    Liu Bu saw Chen Yuanyuan kneeling on the ground and pouring tea. He was very pitiful. I was still pitiful. He immediately said, "round up."


    Chen Yuanyuan had to say, "elder sister hasn''t had tea yet?"


    Liu Bu knew that Zheng zining was intentional, so he looked at each other and said, "didn''t you agree to be sisters and everyone should be harmonious?"

 Chapter 239

    Zheng zining smiled, took the teacup, took a sip, put it back, and said, "put it away. If you don''t get up again, someone will feel heartache. Think I deliberately bully you¡°


    Chen Yuanyuan was relieved. Then he stood up and waited respectfully.


    Zheng zining said, "since you decide to enter the Liu family, you should abide by the Liu family rules, abide by the three obediences and four virtues, teach your husband and children, be filial to the old Buddha and father-in-law, and do not do anything against women''s morality. Violators will be severely punished."


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "Yuanyuan understands."


    After a few words of training, Zheng zining ordered someone to send some gifts as a gift for her.


    In this way, Chen Yuanyuan officially became the concubine of the young master of the Liu family.


    There are several kinds of concubines, but they don''t need to pay homage or wear red wedding clothes. Most of them are carried in a small sedan chair, put a few tables of wedding wine and invite people to dinner, while Chen Yuanyuan is more simple.


    However, she doesn''t have any relatives and friends here. Even the invitation to dinner is exempted. Pour tea for the mistress. After the mistress recognizes it, she can directly write her name on the genealogy.


    Compared with the wedding of Liu Bu and Zheng zining, she is a heaven and an earth. However, he is still very happy to stay in the Liu family and Liu Bu''s side. He is also a man with a Lord.


    Chen Yuanyuan has been helping with disaster relief since she entered the Liu family. The more things she contacts outside, the more she finds out. It''s a very good choice to stay in the Liu family and have this big tree to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Her birth is doomed to be difficult to marry into a big family. As the mistress, most of them choose to be a heroic concubine rather than a mediocre wife! It is a very good choice to follow Liu bu. At least they get along very well. She also likes Liu Bu, and Liu Bu likes him. For Liu Bu, she is willing to be angry and wronged.


    Liu Bu felt a little pity and a little wronged when he saw these simple rituals. He welcomed her into the door in a sedan chair. This is the best and most beautiful. It is estimated that every woman wants it.


    Liu Bu had this idea, but seeing Zheng zining so strong and unhappy, he had to take it in his heart.


    After all, he is a modern man. In fact, many modern people get a certificate casually when they get married. There is no wine and no grand wedding. They live together and have children. As long as they are happy and live well, this is better than anything.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s rare for us to be together. Let''s have dinner tonight."


    Zheng zining said to him, "according to the rules of the Liu family, concubines can eat on stage?"


    The rules of the Liu family must not be allowed. Liu Bu''s aunts all eat at another table. They can''t eat with Liu Yuanqiao and old Buddha.


    Liu Bu knew that if he put it forward like this, it would upset his father and the Buddha, so he had to say, "just in our room. If you''re outside, do as the Romans do?"


    After all, he is only the young master of the Liu family. If he is the master of the Liu family, he can decide whether Chen Yuanyuan can eat on the stage.


    After all, Chen Yuanyuan is already his woman. Seeing that she has no status here makes Liu Bu feel sad. He vowed to raise his status. When he keeps his word in the family, he can do whatever he wants.


    Chen Yuanyuan used to live in Liu Bu''s Xiangyuan. After Liu Bu got married, she moved out and lived in an independent Xiangyuan. Under the conditions of the Liu family, her place must be very good. There was a woman named Gao around her to serve her. Originally, the manager arranged several little servant girls to serve her, but Chen Yuanyuan only had Gao and Rong Ma around her Mammy took care of them, so there were only these three people in her room, but Chen Yuanyuan''s monthly routine was very good, and the Liu family gave her fifty-two cases a month, which was quite good.


    You know, when she is a soldier, she has only one or two silver a month, but she has fifty Liang, which is fifty times that. She can live a very high-quality life.


    However, considering Chen Yuanyuan''s low-key entrance, Liu Bu wronged his beloved confidant, so he sent a lot of things to Chen Yuanyuan''s room. For example, when they robbed fan yongdou last time, they got a lot of gold and silver treasures and rare calligraphy and paintings. He also sent a lot to Chen Yuanyuan''s room, so Chen Yuanyuan has a lot of things now Property.


    This is Liu Bu''s little compensation to her. For example, this time he got married, he also got a lot of dowry. He also had a lot of good things in Liu Bu''s room. Taking advantage of Zheng zining''s carelessness, he sent some gold, silver and jewelry to Chen Yuanyuan''s room.


    He could not give Chen Yuanyuan a fair and aboveboard position, but he could give her some gold, silver and jewelry he owned as compensation. When he saw that Chen Yuanyuan was neither angry nor disappointed, he was relieved.


    Just be happy.


    After all, Liu Bu had his own thoughts and thought of the happiness of the whole people when he crossed here. Only when his wife and concubine were harmonious, could he have a happy life.


    "Yuanyuan" he asked, "did your uncle and his family pick it up?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "housekeeper Liu has sent someone. They are on their way. It is estimated that they have to spend the new year on the way."


    Liu preached, "that''s good. When they arrive, find them a good yard to live in. At that time, you also have relatives and friends to communicate with and your own people to say something."


    Chen Yuanyuan said to her, "thank you for your concern." they are still commensurate with their husband and wife in private, but in public, she can only call Liu bu an adult, nor can she publicly call Liu bu a husband or husband like Zheng zining.


    Zheng zining saw the two of them, full of happiness. Her heart was very bad. The man was his own. That''s the flow. She had to share it with others, so she was unhappy. She said, "since it''s all right, Chen Yuanyuan, go to the kitchen and see if you can eat."


    For her mistress, Chen Yuanyuan, a concubine, is just her servant. She has the right to order him to do things.


    Chen Yuanyuan did not dare to disobey. She saluted and said, "sister, wait a minute. I''ll go right away."


    After Chen Yuanyuan left, Zheng zining snorted and said, "what do you mean to wait a minute and go right away? I seem to be a hungry ghost."


    Liu Bu said: "zining, it''s almost good. After all, it''s your sister. A eldest sister should have the demeanor of a eldest sister."


    Zheng zining didn''t like to hear this. He said, "this is not my sister. I don''t have a sister. Just a man has to share it with others."


    Liu Bu knew that this was unfair to Zheng zining, but the world was unfair. If it was fair, he couldn''t bring back the junior three openly, so he had to say, "the eldest sister should have the bearing of the eldest sister. In this way, it will make people laugh when it is spread."


    He can only use these bullshit to deceive each other and suppress each other with these ritual words. It is estimated that in modern times, he dares to be like this when he has a wife. It is estimated that he will be choked to death in a cesspit.


    Zheng zining said, "you let me be generous? What would you think if there were two men in my room?"


    This point is not negotiable. There is no doubt about it. Liu Bu immediately said, "you are unreasonable."


    As the beneficiary of this unfair system, he naturally goes all out to support it.


    Zheng zining said, "then you should understand how upset I am."


    Liu Bu held her hand and said, "I know you love me, are willing to pay for me, and are willing to sacrifice for me, so what I do to you, you should also understand, just like we swore when we were newly married, that is to moisten each other and support the way forward."


    Zheng zining knew she couldn''t say anything about each other, so she had to say, "concubine is concubine. If you feel that you spoil your concubine and deceive your wife, you see how I can deal with you."


    Liu Bu had to say, "you see, it''s the new year. Don''t you spoil everyone''s interest by saying such a thing?"


    Zheng zining said: "Come on, Yaxing, you told me that you married a concubine, but how do you treat her? I know what you do to her. You treat her as well as I do. Don''t think I don''t know how many things you sent to her room. Do you know what concubine it is? Concubine is just the master''s servant girl and must serve in the master''s room. Look, your beauty Chen lives in such a large courtyard alone, Does it look like a concubine room? People''s wives don''t have such scenery¡°


    Wife and wife make complaints about their wives'' great pain and vomit. They say, "do you really want us to wait on the premises while we are in the room?"


    Zheng zining said angrily, "roll calf, I''m serious with you, so you talk to me about these empty things. I know you''re like a sweetheart to beauty Chen."


    This is true, but Liu Bu knew that his wife was jealous and angry, so he couldn''t come hard. He had to please and said, "you are the sweetheart. You should understand that for so long, I have been around you trying my best to serve and please you. You should know what I do to you."


    Zheng zining was very upset when she saw Chen Yuanyuan. She lost her temper, picked her nose and eyes, and was always aggressive. When he saw Liu Bu losing her temper, he was always whispering, and the anger disappeared.


    After all, Zheng zining also lived in the Zheng family''s mansion. He knows several owners of the family. There are no three or five concubines. It is strange for these large families to have few concubines. After all, Liu Bu promised her that there would only be one concubine room, not a third.

 Chapter 240

    Liu Bu, as a modern man, must be full of novelty through this era. He has been adapting and constantly adjusting himself.


    In fact, for a modern man, monogamy is the most formal, but it is also certain that if a man has the opportunity to be happy, it is estimated that no one will give up.


    But his era does not support it, which even social ethics will not support.


    But now it is different. When he came to this era, all these things are reasonable and legal. As the beneficiary of this system, he is very happy, very happy to accept all these things and support them.


    As a beneficiary, he also understands that Zheng zining has all kinds of unhappiness and all kinds of unhappiness. He can only try to appease. This is basically the case with men in this era. If he is an exception, he will become a different kind.


    Liu Bu knows that Zheng zining is unhappy and Chen Yuan is wronged, but he is unwilling to give up what he has. He can only talk to Zhou Xuan between two women, say good or bad, and try to maintain all this.


    Zheng zining has a temper. He tries his best to appease her and make her happy.


    Chen Yuanyuan was wronged in this respect, so he compensated him in other aspects.


    The world is not perfect. No matter who lives in the world, there will always be some defects and some disappointments. Since he wants to do his best, he takes advantage of all the advantages, so doing more things will become a very reasonable thing.


    He can accept his wife''s temper and his concubine''s pettiness. As long as he has sexual blessing, he can accept things in this regard.


    Some of the main figures of the Liu family returned to the Liu family''s mansion, mainly for the new year. Because of his busy affairs, Zheng Zhibao didn''t go home for the new year, so he directly came to his son-in-law''s house for the new year.


    Therefore, at the luxurious dinner of the Liu family, a total of six people eat here. These six people are Lao Foye, Liu Yuanqiao, Zheng Zhibao, Liu Bu, Zheng zining and Liu Ying, which are the six core figures of the Liu family.


    As for the two concubines of Liu Yuanqiao and Chen Meimei of Liu Bu, they ate at another table. The food was the same, but different from top to bottom.


    This is what Zheng zining said about the rules of the Liu family. The rules of large families are almost the same. The master eats while the concubines eat. If it''s a slightly poorer family, the concubines have to wait on the masters to eat.


    Of course, like the Liu family, they don''t have to serve them. They serve them to eat. They have their own servant girls and servants.


    After worshipping their ancestors, they began to eat new year''s Eve dinner. As the head of the big family, Liu Yuanqiao first said something, nothing more than wishing everyone a happy new year, looking back on what happened in the past year and looking forward to a better future. After that, they began to eat.


    Because there was Zheng Zhibao, an in laws master, they didn''t pay attention to the previous set of food and sleep. They just talked about home while eating. Zheng Zhibao was persuading wine, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    While eating, there are large bands playing music. This is the highest level in this era. It is called Zhong Ming Ding Shi. Only the house of princes has such style.


    In the past, Liu Bu didn''t talk to his father when he had dinner. After eating, he saluted and returned to his room. However, with his in laws here, it was also pleasant for everyone to drink and boast together.


    The happiest thing is the old Buddha. She returned to her hometown. Her son became a senior official and even her grandson married a daughter-in-law. She is waiting to have her grandson. She has always been smiling. She was happy for a while and had a few drinks. Today''s Liu family is prosperous.


    Liu bu also toasted his elders many times, hoping that the coming year will be better and better.


    When they were eating, fireworks began to light up in the yard. The fireworks flew into the sky, emitting beautiful brilliance and illuminating the dark night sky, which reminded them of their wedding night.


    Liu Bu learned the lesson of the wedding night. Their guard is very strict. Since that time, they have started to set up two shifts of defense, and set up open and secret sentries. If someone wants to attack them again, it is impossible.


    After dinner, they all held a vigil in the hall. Children like Liu Ying had long been attracted by the fireworks set off in the yard. Immediately after dinner, they took her sister-in-law Zheng zining to watch the fireworks in the yard.


    In fact, Liu Bu wanted to see it, but he was embarrassed to come over when he saw that all the people watching were children and women. When he saw his father drinking tea and chatting with his father-in-law, he waited on him.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao chatted together. As expected, they talked about the new governor.


    Even Zheng Zhibao felt pity. He said, "if you have worked for a few more years and have qualifications, you can make up your mind for this official."


    In the past, it was impossible to be sure, because the system of the Ming Dynasty was like this, but now everyone can see that the national situation of the Ming Dynasty is getting worse day by day, and many things can be subject to power and exceptions. In order to deal with JianNu and exterminate the exiled bandits, Emperor Chongzhen promoted many talents regardless of style.


    In fact, what Liu Bu wants most at the moment is to go back to the room, whether it''s his wife''s room or Chen Meimei''s room. It''s the best. But at present, he must stay here with his elders, so he can only stay here.


    When the elders talk, he is a junior here, responsible for pouring tea and delivering water.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "Qingzhi, you did a good job. What are your plans after the new year?"


    Liu Bu said: "after the new year, we will officially start training our car camp and strive to form combat effectiveness before May."


    The car camp is their core strike force.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "it''s time to strengthen military training. It seems that Daming''s life is not easy now."


    It must be hard to live in the Ming Dynasty. Their Liaodong Town has basically been occupied by JianNu. In the heart of the Central Plains, there are tourists making trouble. In the remote southwest, there are local chieftains making trouble. It has been noisy for more than ten years and has not been settled yet. It is not too much to describe it as being in trouble at home and abroad.


    Today''s emperor Chongzhen is very diligent. He goes to the morning Dynasty every day, reads memorials every night, and reads them late at night. Moreover, he is very economical. As an emperor, he wears patched clothes. Even the queen weaves cloth in the palace and subsidizes the family. People with a clear eye can see that the Ming court is at the most dangerous juncture.


    These local powerful and powerful ambitious men began to train their troops and were ready to wait for chaos in the world and sell at a price.


    Liu Bu is also trying the tone of these elders, because he already has a certain idea that he wants to work for himself, but it''s hard to say what the elders think. At present, they don''t have enough strength, not enough to be masters of the country, and not enough to influence other people. If Liu Bu persuades the elders to rebel, most of them will be sprayed with farts.


    But when he inquired about his father and his father-in-law, their tone was price and law, waiting for the Lord.


    Their idea is some conservative, some backward, but this can not make the family in an invincible position.


    But Liu Bu didn''t dare to say what he thought. If he wanted to say that I wanted to be the emperor, he would be sprayed to death by his elders. Moreover, in terms of their current strength, if they wanted to win the world and seek imperial power, it was estimated that they would end up giving away their heads. However, Liu Bu had his own idea that they didn''t work for others.


    But they also inevitably talked about their Liu family''s practice next year. Through this disaster relief, their Liu family has gained a firm foothold. He has not been impacted in the huge wave of disaster relief, which means that they have been deeply rooted, which means that their power can flourish here and extend outward.


    As the strategists of the Liu family, they are also considering the fate of their Liu family army next year.


    Next year, if Liu Jiajun doesn''t have an accident, he will be sent out to fight either building slaves or roving bandits. Therefore, they must formulate their own articles of association and Countermeasures to avoid being caught unprepared at that time.


    As the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, he is in charge of the troops of the 24 guards of the three camps of the Japanese preparation department. Once something big happens next year and there is no problem in the local area, the imperial court will certainly dispatch troops from here. Once the imperial court transfers troops from here, the Liu family can''t send some garbage soldiers as consumables. They can only dispatch their elite Liu family army. As for how to dispatch them, They also have to have a charter.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao are still discussing and predicting that this possibility will occur, and Liu Bu knows that this possibility will certainly occur next year. That is because it is unfavorable for the officials to eliminate the exiled bandits next year, so that the exiled bandits fled from Henan and invaded Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty. As a result, Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the exiled bandits, planed the emperor''s ancestral tombs.


    It made the emperor and the imperial court angry. Therefore, the imperial court sent more troops from all over the country at any cost and went all out to encircle and suppress the roving bandits. It is certain that they could not refuse at that time. They must send a group of soldiers to deal with the imperial court. As for how to deal with it, we must be ready now.


    However, it was inconvenient for him to say these things, so he had to prepare silently. That is why he asked that their car camp be trained and ready for battle before May.

 Chapter 241

    On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, on New Year''s Eve, people have the custom of staying up late to watch the new year.


    ShouSui originated from the fierce beast "Nian" in ancient times. It has been handed down for thousands of years and formed a custom. ShouSui actually guards its own time and life, expresses people''s life emotion, and is a kind of awe of nature and life.


    New year''s Eve is a sleepless night for Chinese people. People gather their families to welcome the new year. After the new year''s Eve dinner, the whole family get together, light the lights and stay up late. Staying up on the eve of the new year is called keeping watch or staying up for the new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family got together, had a new year''s Eve dinner, lit candles or oil lamps, sat around the stove and chatted, waiting for the time to leave the old and welcome the new. This custom gradually prevailed. It is said that Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, wrote a "Shou Sui" poem: "cold quits winter snow, warm brings spring breeze" until today, People are also used to keeping watch on New Year''s Eve to welcome the new year.


    Even the top nobles like the Liu family have to abide by this ancient custom.


    But they are different from other people. What other people say at this time should be about eating, drinking and playing, and what they discuss is mainly about their work. There is no way. As the helmsman of the Liu family, the Liu family represents a group and the rice bowl of hundreds of thousands of people.


    They must plan for these hundreds of thousands of people, so they are doomed not to be able to waste their time on eating, drinking, fun, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. These things will be worried about by their own people. What they need to do is plan big things.


    After midnight, they began to set off 300000 firecrackers to welcome the arrival of the new year. After the new year, Liu Yuanqiao and everyone put on new clothes and congratulated the patriarch Liu Yuanqiao with joy.


    As the patriarch of Liu Yuanqiao, he also gave everyone red envelopes, adding a lot of joy.


    Zheng Zhibao was full of wine, but he was very happy and blushed. He also gave Liu bu a red envelope. He said, "you have a concubine so soon, but you should be nice to your son, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Liu Bu quickly nodded and bowed and said, "it must be." holding the light red envelope, he felt that there was no oil and water. It was estimated that it was just a silver note.


    Thinking of the silver ticket, Liu Bu quickly opened the red envelope and saw that it was actually a house deed of Wujin house in the capital. He was startled and hurriedly said, "thank you, father-in-law. I wish you many blessings and longevity and a long life." such a father-in-law naturally hopes to give him a big red envelope every year.


    There are nearly 500 people at the top and bottom of Liu''s mansion, and it is impossible for Liu Yuanqiao to personally send red envelopes to each servant. Therefore, except for some core families, Liu Bu and his wife work for others. As the second generation leaders of the Liu family, they represent their father to bless and congratulate the servants of various posts and departments, and give red envelopes.


    In this way, Liu Bu feels very boring. Although he has everything he should have, he just doesn''t have the flavor of the new year. Maybe people grow up and know the pressure and hardships of life, and they don''t have that expectation for the new year.


    If they look like children, they are very happy with new clothes and candy. For example, his sister Liu Ying has been very happy. She is not only watching fireworks, but also looking forward to sending red envelopes. She is very happy and has a red face.


    After dawn, they had to leave the Liu family''s mansion, go to places such as Fushan office and Tibetan army Valley, as well as their factories, wineries and salt factories, and distribute red envelopes and profits to the workers working on the festival.


    When Liu Bu and his subordinates came back from these places, they visited them one after another to pay New Year''s greetings, such as Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou. Jimo county magistrate song xiance, as well as Wang pangzi, as for some people in his army, such as Liu Yuanshan, Liu Kang, Xiao Ning, Liu Zhongyong, Zhou Hui and Mao Shengli, they also came to Liu''s mansion one after another to greet Liu BU for the new year. This is one of Liu Bu''s people and core elements.


    Liu Bu inevitably gave everyone a red envelope and invited everyone to dinner at a banquet set up in his house. Everyone was happy.


    These entertainment lasted until the third day of the lunar new year. After the third day of the lunar new year, the entertainment was almost the same. They stayed in the Liu family''s mansion and lived a happy life of one wife and one concubine.


    The annual holidays of this dynasty include new year''s day, winter solstice, Lantern Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid Autumn Festival and new year.


    The Lantern Festival has five days off on New Year''s day and three days off on the winter solstice. The Lantern Festival is highly valued in this dynasty. The ten days off is twice that of the Spring Festival. In addition, there is a one month "seal" month from December 20 to January 20 of the next year. During this period, officials do not have to deal with any judicial cases, but they still need to go to the workplace from time to time to carry out some daily affairs, which is equivalent to giving officials a 30 day buffer period, so that they can better face the complicated work in the new year.


    When it comes to official holidays, Liu Bu has been a holiday since the day he got married. However, although they are officials of the imperial court, they actually work for themselves and are not willing to rest.


    They know one thing very well, that is, as the helmsman of the Liu family, their father and son are in charge of hundreds of thousands of people. If they make a mistake in decision-making, hundreds of thousands of people will have no food to eat and be displaced. Therefore, they are also cautious, cautious and extremely cautious.


    For example, Liu BU should have a rest on his wedding night, but the enemy didn''t give him time to rest. He also chose to attack him when he was married. How dare he sleep and take a relaxing vacation in this case?


    And now it''s the Spring Festival. Everyone speaks auspicious words. Everyone hopes that the new year will be better than last year.


    But Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, the new year will be worse than the seven years of Chongzhen, which they think is bad. Others don''t know it''s good. They are full of hope for the future and know that the future will be worse. Therefore, Liu Bu has great pressure. As for the new year, they also approved their own six-day leave and took it to the fifth day of the new year, Then he began to go to Jimo camp and began to train his army.


    Now it can be said that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the world was in chaos. The only thing he can rely on is their Liu family army. If Liu family army can''t be relied on, the only thing they can do is to drive their ships to sea, so as not to make sacrifices to Daming when Daming perished.


    But at this moment, even by boat, is it a good result? You know, now it is the age of great navigation. Westerners have come to the east one after another, occupied Nanyang, and began to occupy all the known lands in the world. Where can they escape?


    If they go overseas, they are also under the rule and repression of others. What is the role of their escape there?


    So after a few happy days at home, Liu Bu began to leave for Jimo on the fifth day of the new year to start training.


    After the beginning of the new year, they began to formally set up their car battalion. The car battalion in this era is a little like the group army of later generations. It is composed of carts, Fran machine guns, Musketeers, spearmen and cavalry. It is a synthetic service composed of multiple arms.


    For these troops, cooperation between us is the key.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the Chinese new year, Liu Zhongyong also went to major military towns to recruit many veterans. Some of these veterans are good at car battalion operations and began to plan and train them.


    Liu Bu knows that as long as his car camp is trained, even if they have strategic strike power, they can fight against JianNu. If they are just Musketeers and archers, they will be dead against JianNu''s elite heavy armor infantry.


    In terms of training the army, Liu Bu always regarded their imaginary enemy as the most powerful modeling heavy armor infantry in the world, rather than the garbage soldiers of Daming.


    To be with this one in the East. Fight with the strongest medium armour infantry. They can only deal with them through strict training and excellent weapons.


    Daming''s fire gun can''t deal with JianNu''s heavy armor infantry, so the fire guns they use now are all the same Western Fire rope guns. This kind of gun has very strong firepower, coupled with their Frankie guns and the grenades they specially asked expert craftsmen to make. This is their secret weapon for paying heavy armor infantry.


    You know, JianNu''s heavy armour infantry are very powerful. Since their rise, they have played such a large territory from a small place in Jianzhou, occupied a Liao town (northeast), and beat the Mongols to cry for their parents and kneel down. Such vicious people can''t be despised.


    It can be said that since the rise of JianNu, the Ming Dynasty has been completely defeated in a series of battles with JianNu. JianNu has a strong advantage in both the field war and the siege, because they have an elite heavy armor infantry.


    Therefore, how to deal with JianNu''s heavy armor infantry has become the focus of Liu Bu''s research. If they can''t deal with this heavy armor infantry, it''s very difficult for them to think about a good life, and they will be destroyed by the other party at any time.


    And Liu bu also knows one thing, that is, people have no foresight, there must be immediate worries! If they don''t find JianNu, Jianru will find them, so the first war between them will happen sooner or later. Now is the best time to prepare. Don''t wait until the other party hits the door.

 Chapter 242

    After the new year''s holiday, Liu Bu has been in charge of training the vehicle camp and supervising the arms manufacturing in Jimo camp. In addition, he has established a gun camp with ten 18 pound red cannon, which was obtained through Zheng zining''s relationship. Their recruits are learning shelling technology under the command and guidance of the instructor provided by Zheng zining.


    They are also learning how to quickly transport cannons and maintain them on land. These are big guys with a weight of 2000 kg to 2500 kg. If they want to be transported, they can only be pulled by the original carriage, unloaded the guns from the car and fixed on the position before they can be used.


    This is a technical job. Each cannon is equivalent to a team. It has 20 gunners, including eight horses and four carriages. It is responsible for transporting artillery and its supporting equipment.


    This is the trouble with the use of red cannon on land. If it is on the sea, they can be used and deployed freely when they are directly installed on the ship.


    For example, on Zheng zining''s fleet, there are 20 red cannon on each main ship, and there are 20 on one side. But now the biggest problem is that their warships can''t get ashore. If they can get ashore, there would be no slave building for a long time.


    The cannon has technology and talents. The biggest problem is to transport it quickly. In this era, there are no carts and tractors, and there is not even a decent road. Now the road is either a post road or an official road. If it is OK at ordinary times, if it rains, the road is muddy and can hardly travel.


    But they calculated that if they could transport the red cannon to the battlefield and use it, the so-called slave building heavy armor infantry would be a joke.


    However, the current red cannon in the Ming Dynasty is mainly used in Ningcheng and fixed on the city wall, such as Ningyuan city.


    Now JianNu''s heavy armor infantry tactics have been formed. Their standard charging tactics are to push a huge shield car and move forward under the protection of the shield car.


    At present, Daming''s muskets and archers do little damage to their shield vehicles. Only Fran machine guns can do some damage to them. However, when you destroy their shield vehicles, their heavy armor infantry almost rush in front of you.


    But if they use red cannons, it''s different. They can easily destroy each other''s shield vehicles, plough out several flesh and blood hutongs in each other''s battle array and blow them up.


    Let''s put it this way. Even the strongest army can''t resist the bombardment of the red cannon.


    In view of this, they decided to do everything possible to get their red cannon to land, hoping to play its role in the war.


    Their car and artillery battalions will also be their main offensive force and one of their main strike forces. They are the best weapons whether attacking enemy towns or fighting with the enemy in the field.


    Liu Bu was working hard in Jimo camp. That day, fat Wang walked into his office, knelt down to him and hurriedly asked for help.


    I was surprised to see Wang pangzi''s very embarrassed appearance. His head was as swollen as a pig''s head and his clothes were ragged. He said, "Wang pangzi, what happened? Are there people bullying you on the ground of Jimo?"


    Wang Wensheng, a fat man, was originally a big bully. In the past, he was a man who ran rampant in Jimo. Now, with the protection of the Liu family, he is even more unscrupulous. He is also one of their important figures. He is responsible for handling some special things for them. Now he is angry to see him beaten so badly.


    Who doesn''t know that Wang pangzi is his man? Beating Wang pangzi is almost beating him and won''t give him face.


    Wang pangzi cried because he was wronged and said loudly, "please make decisions for me."


    Liu Bu said, "no problem. Tell me who bullied you. I''ll send troops to level him immediately."


    Wang pangzi was very happy and said, "Lord Xie is the master. The person who bullies the villain is Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou."


    Liu Bu is very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou. He knows that they are very wrong. They often fight openly and secretly and confront each other. However, it''s a little too much to make things like this. He is very embarrassed to see that Wang pangzi has been beaten into a pig''s head.


    Liu Bu said to him, "Zhou Wentong has gone too far. They are all his own people. What can''t be solved by talking? What''s this like?" but Liu suddenly thought of one thing, that is, between Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi has always had the upper hand. Why is Wang pangzi suddenly beaten into a pig''s head now? You should know that although Zhou Wentong became the governor of Jiaozhou, he is far inferior to Wang pangzi in terms of family power. Wang pangzi''s brother is an official in Beijing. It''s one thing to make him a governor of Jiaozhou, so Zhou Wentong has always been very patient.


    Liu Bu said, "explain what it is, and I''ll break it for you."


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s mainly Liu''s business."


    Liu''s wife was Zhou Wentong''s concubine. She was robbed by Wang pangzi and became his wife for a few days. Later, she returned it under the auspices of Liu bu. Unexpectedly, the two of them had a dispute over this matter. It was really a disaster. Liu''s Liu bu also met her. Although she was a little old, Xu Niang was half old. She was very enchanting and charming. She was also a beauty.


    Liu Bu felt a headache when he heard that it was Liu Shi. He said, "I have made a decision for you. That''s the matter. No one is allowed to mention it anymore."


    Are there any rules for people to rob their wives? Is there any royal law?


    Wang pangzi said with a bitter face, "Sir, you made a decision, and the villain should agree, but now Liu is actually pregnant. She is my seed, but she is taken by Zhou Wentong, an old coffin ladle. How can the villain swallow it?"


    Liu Bu was surprised. He said, "Liu is pregnant? How do you know?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "this is also the villain''s family. When they went to the temple to pray for incense, they saw Liu''s incense. When they saw that her stomach was big and she was pregnant, they knew that Liu was pregnant."


    Liu Bu was a little dizzy and disoriented by the other party. He said, "wait, Liu is pregnant. What does it have to do with you?"


    Wang pangzi said, "didn''t Liu have been a wife in the Wang family for a while at the invitation of the villain? When he was in the Wang family, he slept with the villain every day, so it should be mine to have a child. She has been with Zhou Wentong''s old coffin ladle for three years, and she hasn''t been out. After living with me for a while, she has this child, which is naturally mine."


    Robbing someone else''s wife can be said to be so fresh and refined. What is it called "being a lady for a while", which is too funny. Liu Bu was stunned at each other''s theory. He dared to rob someone else''s wife, make a big belly and feel at a loss? Want your seed back?


    How is this fair? Liu Bu''s head was big. He said, "what did Zhou Wentong say?"


    Wang pangzi said, "what do you say? The old coffin lad refused to recognize the death and said that the child was his. He really dares to think that Liu has followed him for three years, and there is no fart. With the villain for a few days, there will be. Sir, you are wise and powerful. Who should it be?"


    It is worth mentioning that Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi are both people with wives and concubines, but they haven''t done anything. They are secretly ridiculed that they have done all kinds of bad things, so they have no offspring. Now they suddenly have them. Naturally, they treat them as treasures and rob each other to death.


    But according to Wang pangzi, it''s hard to say who the child in Liu''s belly is.


    According to the truth, Liu is Zhou Wentong''s concubine room. Naturally, it should be Zhou Wentong''s. There is no doubt that this fat Wang robbed other people''s concubines and gave them a green hat. It''s really rare that he dared to rob children. No wonder he would be beaten so badly.


    Zhou Wentong has always been a man with his tail between his legs, but he still beat him so badly. It is estimated that he is also angry.


    In the face of Wang pangzi''s request for help, Liu Bu didn''t know what to say. He said, "Wang pangzi, how do you break this bad thing? It''s the so-called honest officials can''t break housework."


    He can''t support such a villain. He robbed other people''s concubines, had children and had to. It has to be his. If Zhou Wentong doesn''t want it, it''s easy to do all this, but it''s estimated that Zhou Wentong wants to fix him.


    Zhou Wentong and Wang pangzi both have no children. At this age, they have no children. This is a very sad thing. They are regarded as retribution. They are widows. They have been pointed out all the time. Now that they have it, he must not let go.


    This is probably the reason why Wang pangzi himself has a wife and seven or eight concubines, but he keeps staring at others.


    If his wife can have children, he is shameless and dare not do such a thing, but now there is no way, so he has to take risks, because this is the only way for him to have a future.


    Wang pangzi came to Liu BU with a thick face, hoping that Liu Bu would stand out for him, but seeing Liu Bu''s unmoved appearance, he had to sigh and say, "Sir, who will help me if you don''t help me?"


    Liu Bu said: "it''s not that I don''t help me, but that the palm of my hand is meat and the back of my hand is meat. If you are strong, how should I face Zhou Wentong? It''s just the so-called honest officials can''t break the housework. You can close the door and end the matter between you and Zhou Wentong by yourself. I don''t want to say anything. "He won''t care about the bad things between them. What good will it do him if he gets involved in such bad things?


    Wang pangzi was very disappointed and said, "what should I do if adults don''t help villains?"

 Chapter 243

    Liu Bu almost wanted to kick the other party to death. Although he said it pitifully, what he did was very bastard. It was reasonable for him to rob other people''s wives.


    If he robbed Liu''s family that day, this would not have happened.


    Now people have something wrong and want to make other people''s ideas. People can be shameless to this extent. Liu Bu can''t be so shameless, so he said good and bad, and advised Wang pangzi to go back. He didn''t want to take care of this bad thing.


    Zhou Wentong was very happy recently. As early as a few months ago, he began to fall in the West since he was robbed by Jufeng thieves. Everyone thought he was a drowning dog. Not only did he lose his official position, but he might also be stabbed by the imperial court.


    Everyone didn''t think highly of him. As a Jimo county magistrate, even his original wife, Yan Shi, flew away and dumped him when the disaster was imminent. Even his concubine Liu Shi was robbed by the hateful Wang pangzi.


    These days, only a man can divorce a woman. He is voluntarily dismissed by the woman. This face is big enough to become a joke of Jimo.


    At this time, Zhou Wentong lost his face to the extreme and became a joke in the whole Jimo county. Everyone laughed at him and despised him. Even he thought he must be finished and had no future.


    Who knows that after he took refuge in the Liu family, he received strong support in resources.


    The Liu family decided to provide comprehensive disaster relief and transported a large amount of food. He was responsible for distributing these food. As a result, he also took the opportunity to win the hearts of the people.


    The people are the most real. If you can give them benefits, they can love you and trust you. Zhou Wentong took the opportunity to establish his reputation and almost picked up all the faces he had lost before. Although he is a joke here in Jimo City, everyone despises him and despises him, the people trust him and respect him very much.


    At this time, there was a big earthquake in Laizhou officialdom. Ma Dongfan, the governor of Laizhou, immediately died. Liu Yuanqiao, the master of the Liu family, was born to serve as the governor. As a result, Zhou Wentong was also virtuous, and his chickens and dogs rose to heaven. He actually became the governor of Jiaozhou. For him, this was an official promotion. This immediately became his most glorious and glorious moment.


    Zhou Wentong changed from an old dog waiting to die to a dignified magistrate of Jiaozhou. He didn''t even dare to think that he could have such an opportunity.


    Zhou Wentong was promoted from a county magistrate to governor of the state. For him, the power doubled. It was a great scene and a glorious ancestor. At this time, his concubine Liu said she was pregnant, which was great news for him.


    Zhou Wentong became a county magistrate, which is also an official, but it has always been that his wife didn''t go out, which is a great regret in his life. He also invited many doctors, used a lot of drugs and changed a lot of women. As a result, he didn''t go out, which made him feel that he should have no offspring.


    This era is an era of filial piety. Even the imperial court boasts of filial piety in governing the country. There are three cases of filial piety, and no offspring is great. He can''t even keep a descendant. It''s estimated that he will have no face to see his ancestors after death. When he thinks of these places every night, Zhou Wentong is very painful and sad. He knows that people like him, no matter how beautiful you are, But there is not even a descendant, a man and half a woman, and there is no sacrifice after death. This is the most humble.


    Who knows that he is three out of fifty. Unexpectedly, at this time, Liu was pregnant, and it was not long after he was promoted, which made him think that all this was his luck and the result of his taking refuge in the Liu family and accumulating virtue and doing good deeds.


    Zhou Wentong has also considered that Liu hasn''t been out for so long, but she will have the child soon after Wang pangzi. The child''s origin is a little unknown, but he also feels that it doesn''t matter. As long as she Liu''s child is his child, he will regard it as his own and raise him as an adult. It''s called that the mothfly has a son and bear it


    As soon as he was happy, he righted Liu as his second string main room.


    The reason why he did so was that after avoiding the disaster, he not only did not have his head cut off, but also was promoted to an official and became the governor of Jiaozhou. His ex-wife Yan came back and asked to remarry with him.


    For this shameless woman, Zhou Wentong was speechless. He poured a basin of water into the ground in public and said, "if you can take back this basin of water, we can be the same as before." this is to follow the ancient people''s idea that it is difficult to recover. He said so. Everyone applauded. Yan left here with shame and didn''t want to remarry again.


    If he has a man and a half with Yan Shi, he can consider it, but he has not been a husband and wife for decades. If according to practice, this is in line with the seven cases, that is, it is reasonable to give her a rest, not to mention that she has taken the initiative to humiliate the man. Where can such a woman want it?


    After Zhou Wentong severely humiliated Yan Shi, he felt a bad breath in his heart. At this time, he was the peak of his life. He was promoted and Liu Shi had again, so he righted Liu Shi as soon as he was happy.


    But at this time, there were some unpleasant things, that is, after Liu was righted, she was very happy to go to the temple to offer incense and thank the Bodhisattva for her blessing. Who knew that she was seen by the Wang family. The fat man of the Wang family began to make a crooked idea, thinking that the child in Liu''s stomach was his, so he openly robbed him.


    He was against Wang pangzi and dared to rob his wife. He thought he was the Jimo county magistrate of that year. He was a lost dog and powerless Jimo county magistrate. Therefore, at the order of the Jiaozhou governor, dozens of government servants rushed out and beat Wang pangzi and his party bloody. Several slaves were broken by him, and even Wang pangzi was beaten by him, Run away in a panic.


    On this point, Zhou Wentong is cruel. He believes that the child in Liu''s belly is his and his descendants. Whoever dares to rob, he dares to fight with each other. He is not afraid of Wang pangzi''s influence in Beijing, nor of his local power. If he dares to make Liu''s idea, he dares to beat him down and cry for his father and mother. There is no face for him.


    Later, Zhou Wentong heard people say that after Wang pangzi was beaten, he was not convinced and ran directly to adult Liu to complain.


    Zhou Wentong dismisses him. He knows that with Lord Liu''s justice, the back of his hand is meat and the palm of his hand is meat. Will he still favor fat Wang? He is the child''s father.


    As the leader of Laizhou, the Liu family needs the strong support of local officials like Wang pangzi, but it also needs the support of officials with management experience. Without the support of these officials, he can''t infiltrate his power into the whole Laizhou. Therefore, Lord Liu, he should have no way but to level a bowl of water and can''t help him.


    He knows that as long as he works faithfully for the Liu family, the Liu family will use him, because there are not many people he can use. If there is someone available in the Liu family, he will not be cheap this time. He is a notorious person.


    In this way, Zhou Wentong is still the person from the dragon of their Liu family and their confidant.


    Moreover, this matter was not justified by Wang pangzi. Could it be that he robbed other people''s concubines? As long as Liu Shi is still his concubine of Zhou Wentong one day, the children in her stomach are his children of Zhou Wentong. No one can rob them, even adults dare not rob them.


    Why does he think that adults will do justice for him?


    However, Zhou Wentong thought about it and still had to go to see Liu Bu in person and explain it to him. He believed that with Liu Bu''s understanding, he would never listen to Wang pangzi''s instigation and do something unreasonable.


    So Zhou Wentong immediately built his bridge and rushed to Jimo to report to Liu bu.


    He was a prefect of Jiaozhou and even reported to a garrison commander of Jimo camp, which should be the only one in the history of Jimo camp garrison commander.


    Zhou Wentong didn''t bring any gifts when he came to visit. He just reported on disaster relief. At the same time, he also explained how many factories they opened and how many refugees they resettled. He was an official with rich management experience. He made these things very clear and organized. Liu Bu was very satisfied. They risked using Zhou Wentong, Yes, his reputation is bad and smelly, but his management ability is really good.


    Unlike many officials in the imperial court, they have a very good reputation and are famous for their morality, but if they are entrusted with some practical things, they will be blind.


    After saying these things, Zhou Wentong talked about the gratitude and resentment between him and Wang pangzi.


    When Liu Bu heard Zhou Wentong mention it, his head hurt. He said, "this is between you and Wang pangzi. You can solve it privately. As your boss, my hand is meat and the back of my hand is meat. It''s unfair to favor anyone. You must bring a bowl of water flat. You can solve it yourself."


    When Zhou Wentong heard Liu Bu say this, he put his heart back in his stomach. He knew that adults would not help Huang pangzi, so he was relieved. As for fighting with Wang pangzi, he might not be afraid. Although the other party is powerful and powerful in Beijing, Zhou Wentong is also a top-ranking prefect. He is also a local official and powerful. He doesn''t bully him if he wants to bully, If he dares to be tough, he will beat him up like last time.


    They beat Wang pangzi into a mess last time. What can he do? Isn''t he beating his teeth and swallowing blood?

 Chapter 244

    For Liu Bu, he has no interest in the bad things between Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong, and he doesn''t want to take care of such things between them. Who can explain these bad things clearly.


    He also felt strange. If someone else''s concubine was robbed and returned with an extra small one, he probably wouldn''t want it. However, Liu''s luck was better. He met two families who had no descendants. Now that they had it, they were as valuable as a treasure and robbed one after another. This is also a miracle.


    Liu bu also took it as a joke and told Zheng zining. Zheng zining also felt very funny. This kind of thing is still very rare.


    If you are in someone else''s place, this is a big joke, but Liu Bu and they still can''t laugh at present, because both Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong are their important subordinates. They help them do things and help them a lot. If you joke, it will be chilling and everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    However, this kind of thing should be an old saying, which is called that it is difficult for honest officials to judge domestic affairs. The best way is to let them deal with it by themselves. If Liu Bu forcibly intervenes, he will only make himself a piece of shit, which is unclear.


    If Liu Bu was allowed to change places, whether his concubine room was robbed or asked him to help others raise children, he would not do it, but these two goods were so happy and happy, and fought for it. Therefore, he was quite speechless. What Liu Bu could not accept, let alone stand out for others.


    We can only use the old saying that it is difficult for honest officials to judge domestic affairs. Let them deal with such bad things by themselves.


    If this is a dead knot for Liu Bu, there is no solution, but for Zhou Yongtong and Wang pangzi, they all want Liu and children, the problem is much simpler. I''m afraid no one wants Liu and no one wants children.


    Now that they have such a relationship, they can close the door and talk things over.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao took charge of Laizhou, Liu Bu basically didn''t care much about disaster relief. Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Fuqi were better at disaster relief than Liu Bu, so he had to do what he thought he was good at, that is, pay close attention to armaments and reorganize his army.


    It has been proved that Liu Bu is right. In the new year, everyone sincerely wishes that next year will be better. Not only the people, but also the monarchs and ministers of the Ming Dynasty made such wishes when they ascended the throne in the Huangji hall. However, for Daming, the beginning of the new year is very bad.


    As early as December last year, the imperial court appointed Hong Chengchou as the governor of the five provinces. Hong Chengchou led the main force out of Tongguan and laid out a general plan at the Xinyang assembly in Henan Province to prepare for a large-scale military encirclement and suppression of the roving bandits.


    However, no one could have imagined that the wandering bandits heard that the government troops were coming to Henan and fled. They went south on a large scale and attacked Zhongdu area with all their strength. On the 15th of the first month, the army of Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the wandering bandits, attacked Zhongdu Fengyang. It took less than a day to defeat and defeat the 20000 government troops stationed in Zhongdu Fengyang. After the defeat, they became the chief Cao (the official in charge of water transport) Unwilling to surrender and unwilling to fail, Yang Yipeng summoned people and led more than 2000 soldiers to resist. However, these 2000 soldiers were temporarily summoned ordinary people, local chickens and dogs, and could not fight at all. Therefore, they broke down with Zhang Xianzhong''s army and fled in all directions. Yang Yipeng died in the war.


    Because there was no high wall in Fengyang, the capital of China, Zhang Xianzhong''s army soon occupied Fengyang. After Zhang Xianzhong''s army occupied Fengyang, it began to move towards the imperial mausoleum seven kilometers south of Fengyang city. The imperial mausoleum of the capital of China is the place to bury the parents and brothers of the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang, covering an area of more than 20000 mu. There is a luxurious palace on the ground.


    As a result, Zhang Xianzhong''s army wreaked havoc there, and the official Tang reported that "thieves burned the imperial mausoleum, burned 300000 pine trees, killed 60 eunuchs guarding the mausoleum, and committed more than 100 crimes against the high wall".


    In other words, Zhang Xianzhong''s army burned the palace shell buildings on the ground of the imperial mausoleum, such as pavilions and pavilions, burned 300000 pines and cypresses near the imperial mausoleum, killed 60 eunuchs guarding the imperial mausoleum, and released more than 100 royal children who were imprisoned there.


    It is said that Zhu Guozhong, governor of Fengyang, who was guarding Zhongdu at that time, bravely resisted Zhang Xianzhong''s army and launched an street battle with the enemy. Zhu Guozhong personally killed more than 20 people and finally died. In the process of fighting with the roving bandits, Du Si Bao Wenda was shot in the ribs and caught by the roving bandits.


    The rogue ordered Bao Wenda to surrender, but instead of surrender, Bao Wenda angrily scolded the rogue, angered the rogue, cut off his left arm and cut off his head.


    After the battle, the bandit leaders "sweeping king" and "Taiping king" entered the hall of the magistrate of Fengyang Prefecture. Yan Rongxuan, the magistrate of Fengyang Prefecture, hid in the prison of Fengyang Prefecture in prisoner''s clothes in order to survive. As a result, he was recognized and later killed by random sticks.


    After that, the bandits executed six people, including Wan Wenying, the pushing official of Fengyang mansion, and 41 military officers. The rest "tens of thousands of scholars and civilians were killed, pregnant women were dissected, babies were injected into the table, and more than 22650 private residences were burned. Fengyang, the prosperous and wealthy capital of China, became a hell on earth.


    Fengyang, the capital of Taiping for more than 200 years, has officially become a white land, which can be said to be extremely shocking.


    Before that, many people thought that the rogue bandits were just scabies. Who knows that they thought these scabies broke Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and planed the imperial tombs of the Ming Dynasty. To know the ancestral tombs of the Ming Dynasty, this is a very important place. The words "the foundation of the world" are written at the gate of the main Mausoleum of their ancestral tombs.


    It can be said that this is the root of Daming and the origin of Daming. How serious is it? as one can imagine.


    The destruction of Fengyang, the capital of China, by tourists can be said to have caused a sensation all over the world. This incident first passed through the canal and spread to Shandong, and then spread to all parts of the country through 800 miles of expediting.


    Liu Bu received the news on the 20th of the first month, five days after Fengyang was broken. At that time, Liu Bu was preparing for lunch, but he didn''t eat lunch. Zheng zining suggested that he go to Ye immediately to discuss major events with Liu Yuanqiao.


    It can be said that Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken and the ancestral tombs of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty were dug. This can be said to be a major event that caused a sensation all over the world. It is also a very important event for their virtuous sons and grandchildren who are officials. It can be said that this event is definitely a major event to change the pattern of the imperial court.


    Even if they are far away in Shandong, they will be affected. Depending on the impact of this matter on them, they should discuss it immediately.


    Liu Bu immediately took the dry food and led his horse team to Yexian County. As a result, they were only half the way. They met the messenger sent by his father. Liu Yuanqiao also received the news and sent an urgent order for him to go to Yexian County immediately to discuss major events.


    When Liu Bu received the news, the northern court had not received it. They had a beautiful dream of exterminating the exiled bandits. Who knew that they accidentally let the exiled bandits escape from the siege and broke Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and even the imperial mausoleum. They didn''t know how many officials would be implicated and beheaded by the emperor.


    In this era, everyone is superstitious, even the royal family is no exception. They attach great importance to the ancestral tombs. If anyone dares to move your ancestral tombs, it is absolutely irreconcilable and life and death.


    Moreover, according to superstition, the digging of ancestral graves is extremely serious for anyone, ranging from injury to loss of money, to family destruction and death. According to folk saying, if people dig ancestral graves, they are directly executed.


    Fengyang, the central capital of the Ming Dynasty, was broken and ancestral tombs were dug. Everyone believed that something big happened in the Ming Dynasty, ranging from losing the city to losing land, to losing the country.


    It was for this reason that Liu Yuanqiao heard the reason why he called Liu BU for the first time after the imperial mausoleum was planed. I believe he also called Zheng Zhibao in Dengzhou at the same time.


    Their place has been safe for nearly a year, and the place has been gradually restored. It is estimated that the imperial court will dispatch troops from them to eliminate the exiled bandits.


    However, it is the xuzhun area of the central plains that makes trouble, which has little to do with them, but they are worried that they will be betrayed by the people above them. In order to invite merit and reward, the people above them let the people below take part in the suppression of the wandering bandits. It''s hard to say, so they have to find a way to deal with it.


    Liu Bu rode his horse and led his elite horse team to Yexian quickly. He entered the county at dark. He just got to the door and tied his horse. Zheng Zhibao also led their horse team to Yexian. This is, this is expected. Because of such a big thing, local giants like them must respond urgently at the first time.


    Even though Liu Bu was very tired, his legs were frayed, sour and numb, he knelt down and knocked his head three times. This was not flattery and flattery to his boss, but out of respect for his elders.


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy to see Liu Bu so polite. He quickly helped him up and said, "get up quickly."


    Zheng Zhibao is very happy. It seems that his daughter Yufu is quite skillful. You know, Liu Bu is very proud. He seldom knelt down and kowtowed to him before. Most of them just bowed deeply. Now when he saw his father-in-law, he knelt down and kowtowed directly. It should be a kind of respect for him after their husband and wife loved him.


    Holding hands, they entered the county government hall and saw that the whole hall was in a mess. The officials, book offices and county service all looked like dirt and cried for their parents, just like their dead parents.


    Liu Yuanqiao, whom they wanted to see, was not here, but his master Wang Wendong was already waiting here. He said, "the magistrate is waiting for the two generals in his study."

 Chapter 245

    Liu Bu is calm every time he sees his father. Liu Yuanqiao''s nickname is octahedral Buddha. He says that he is exquisite in dealing with people and affairs. He is an official with heaven and earth in his sleeve. He is very powerful.


    This kind of person must have a city government in mind and have a good grasp of everything. He is very powerful, but at this time, Liu Yuanqiao also looks pale and seems a little unprepared and at a loss.


    Liu Yuanqiao, after all, is also a minister of Daming. He eats Daming''s food and has received the grace of the royal family. Without the grace of the royal family, their Liu family is not today. Although he is full of disappointment with the emperor, it does not mean that he hopes that Daming will die.


    But it was in the first month, on the 15th day of the first month, that Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, was broken by roving bandits and the ancestral tombs were dug up. When such shocking news came out, it frightened many people.


    Everyone knows one thing, that is, the ancestral grave has been planed, which means that Daming is exhausted.


    Daming is exhausted, which is a very tragic thing for those of them who rely on Daming. There is a saying called the tree falls and the monkeys scatter.


    So Liu Bu saw his father''s face pale for the first time. He seemed a little afraid. He liked drinking tea, but his tea was still full, but it was cold.


    He first summoned his most trusted brother and his son, which is the core of their Liu family.


    Liu Bu brought hot water from the small stove next to the study, put on new hot tea for his father, and said, "I don''t know what my father asked us to do?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said unhappily: "you know what you are asking. Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken and Daming''s ancestral grave was planed, which shows that Daming is in danger. What should we do to ensure the interests of our Liu family?"


    When it comes to this, even Zheng Zhibao''s face is blue. Their Zheng family accepted Zhao''an because they are optimistic about the development of Daming. Since they are officials of Daming, they hope that Daming will be good. Although they are also corrupt and gain power, this is within the power structure of Daming. This is under the condition of not harming Daming, but it was unexpected at the end of the first month, Daming was so badly hurt that Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken and the ancestral tombs were planed. Nothing is more serious than this.


    No one knows how serious the impact on Daming is.


    According to the folk saying, if the ancestral grave is planed, the family will be broken and the people will die.


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t know if the imperial court has received the news?"


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "even if there is no, it is estimated that it is almost the same."


    This is a big event that breaks the sky. No matter what level of government, they dare not hide or hide. They all use the 800 mile expedited way to convey it to their superior departments. Even if they often don''t receive the news of being broken at this time, they almost receive it.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Qingzhi, what do you think of it?"


    Liu Bu said without hesitation, "Daming is exhausted. We should make plans early."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with an iron blue face, "evil! How dare you say such words?"


    Liu Bu was not frightened by his father''s fierce voice and color, but said calmly: "my son is just talking about things. Who will be lucky after the ancestral grave is planed?"


    This is just a superstitious statement, but neither Liu Yuanqiao nor Zheng Zhibao can say anything. In terms of superstition, this is the same iron fact. If you are lucky, how can you be dug up? Your ancestral graves have been dug. Do you want to be lucky?


    Liu Yuanqiao took the tea in his hand, put it on his mouth and put it down again. He said, "Hong Chengchou, these people really deserve to die. They can''t even destroy a group of rogue bandits."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not easy to eliminate the exiled bandits. They hide everywhere and don''t fight a decisive battle with you. They themselves have strong strength. If you chase quickly, it''s easy to be bitten by him. If you can''t catch up with them, it''s just eating smoke and dust behind their hips and watching them attack cities and occupy land. No matter who wants to eliminate the exiled bandits, it''s not easy."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "Hong Chengchou is a very capable man. He is very good at killing traitors. He should have a way."


    Zheng Zhibao is sure to speak well for Hong Chengchou, because they are fellow villagers, and Hong Chengchou wrote the preface to the tombstone of their ancestral tomb. Of course, today''s senior officials were invited to write the preface for them, because they spent a lot of money.


    Liu Bu said: "In addition to the reason mentioned just now, there is a deeper level, that is, where do so many rogue bandits come from? The tourists are like leeks, cutting batch after batch and suppressing them continuously. This is because the Ming court is corrupt, the bottom has been destroyed, officials force the people to rebel everywhere, and the people have no choice but to expose the rod when they can''t bear it, so the rogue bandits will be killed Even if the imperial court sent Hong Chengchou, it is estimated that there is not much to do. It is not only a military problem, but also a political one to eliminate the exiled bandits. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "what do you say?"


    Liu Bu said: "They flee everywhere and hide everywhere. It is very difficult to pursue and kill them. To destroy them, we must eliminate the source of their troops. Only by cutting off their source of troops can we destroy them. Otherwise, the government and army will only pursue and kill them all the way, but they don''t know where they pass, but they have become a breeding ground for exiles. Killing one exile will create tens of thousands of exiles Come on, that''s why there are more and more rogue bandits. "


    As soon as Liu Bu said this, Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao immediately understood. After all, they are also smart people. They read the Tang newspaper every day and analyze current events, but they have nothing to do with these things, because they can''t care about them. It''s the decision of the imperial court.


    Zheng Zhibao sighed: "I didn''t expect that Daming had entered such a stormy time."


    Liu Bu saw that neither of the two elders had tea, so he had to say, "what should we do?" both of them are good tea people. Now they don''t even drink a mouthful of hot tea in such a cold day, which shows that their hearts are confused.


    Seeing that the two elders didn''t speak, Liu Bu had to speak by himself. He said, "it doesn''t matter whether Daming dies or not, but we Liu family can''t die. We Liu family must live and can''t be the victims of Daming."


    Liu Bu''s words, in fact, are treacherous. After hearing this, Liu Yuanqiao was very dissatisfied. He said, "if you let the censor hear this, you can ask a capital crime and push it out for execution."


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "where is there a censor here? It''s just a matter of fact. We must understand the seriousness of this matter. Daming has entered a time of turmoil. If we Liu family put all our treasures on Daming, we will eventually become his victims."


    When Liu Bu said this, the other two were silent, because they just predicted that Daming would perish, so they looked flustered, scared and at a loss.


    Even if they are people who have hidden the city government and have great wisdom, they are confused in the face of such amazing changes. It can be said that they are overwhelmed by this amazing and huge news.


    It was Liu Bu, who had expected, who seemed so calm. In the eyes of others, he was a great general.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "how was your car camp?"


    Liu Bu said: "we have just coordinated the equipment and people we need. We haven''t carried out unified training yet. We need at least four months of training before we can go out to fight."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "it is estimated that the governor should also hear the news at this time. Tomorrow he will urgently call us to discuss the big plan. What should we do? We must reach an agreement here now."


    Liu Bu said, "the biggest problem is that Governor Chen sent us out to wipe out the exiled bandits in order to keep his official position or his reputation. In this way, he will have a face in the imperial court, and we will be miserable."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "this is his right. If they do this, we have no way."


    Liu preached: "how can there be no way? The emperor doesn''t send hungry soldiers. If he dares to send us to war, we will ask him for food and sound. If these things are not satisfied, we won''t go. It''s a big deal to have another Wuqiao mutiny."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "if you think Governor Chen has only these means, you are very wrong."


    Liu Bu said: "anyway, they want to use our Liu family to push us out to accumulate credit for him. It''s impossible."


    Liu Yuanqiao said coldly, "if the governor invites a decree from above and we resist the decree and don''t comply with it, the imperial court will kill us."


    Liu Buhe said, "if we want to work for them, we have to take out enough pay and food. If we want to talk in vain, we can coax us to go. It''s impossible. We don''t dare to disobey the imperial edict, but the edict doesn''t stipulate that we will fly to Fengyang, Zhongdu to support the front line. We can walk for two or three months, and we can all come?"


    Liu Bu has been a soldier for half a year, so he has learned all the skills of being a soldier.


    This is the only way for these soldiers to deal with the officers. If they don''t want to go to war, they can grind the mangy skin and play dead dogs here. If you order me to go to war, I don''t dare to resist and disrespect, but I can drag it and go slowly on the road. When I get there, the rogue bandits don''t know where to go.


    As for the urgent orders issued by the above authorities, asking them to immediately destroy the enemy and pursue and kill the enemy, they can delay under the pretext of lack of food. This is the usual practice of all officers and soldiers now.


    Liu Yuanqiao sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the Daming Dynasty has only been shaking for more than 200 years."


    Since it was said that Fengyang, the capital of China, had been broken and the royal tombs had been planed, everyone was extremely disappointed. Everyone knew that Daming had come to the time of wind and rain and sunset.

 Chapter 246

    Although Liu Yuanqiao was sighing, he soon calmed down and calmed down in the amazing news.


    What his son said was very ugly and unpleasant, but it was a typical practice of their aristocratic families.


    In the eyes of these aristocratic families, the interests of the family are the highest, while the interests of the state are the second.


    Not to mention that they are the homes of officials and businessmen, their ideas will be so humble and despicable. Even the Confucian family, the model of literati and the moral benchmark in the world, do so, let alone others.


    It is impossible for them to be buried as the victims of the imperial dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao said that he was very noble and worried about the country and the people, but his work did not fall at all. The three of them immediately formulated their own coping strategies to deal with the upcoming crisis.


    The three of them had been studying the Countermeasures in the study until late at night. Even their dinner was sent in by the next people.


    People don''t know how the leaders are discussing and deciding, but when they see them out, they calm down a lot. When the bosses calm down, their subordinates calm down.


    In fact, hearing that the ancestral tombs of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty were planed is like the sky falling for these officials, so the officials of Laizhou government are in a mess, at a loss and scared to death.


    These people eat by Daming. Daming''s ancestral grave has been planed, which shows that Daming is exhausted. What should they do? The whole government office will be in chaos. The six room book office of the whole government office is unintentional. All people are like dead parents. They don''t know what to do.


    As expected, early the next morning, they received an urgent order from the governor, asking them to go to Dengzhou to discuss major plans.


    This incident had such a great impact on Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao, especially on Chen YingYuan and other orthodox people.


    When Zheng Zhibao and Liu Yuanqiao hurried to Penglai County, they saw the governor''s Yamen, which was dressed in hemp and filial piety.


    Although the governor''s parents are not dead, the governor is wearing mourning for Daming.


    Entered the governor''s Yamen. I only saw that the governor didn''t wear official clothes. He was dressed in sackcloth and tied white cloth on his head. He looked very sad and sad.


    Liu Yuanqiao, Zheng Zhibao and Liu Bu were the first to arrive. Although Deng Bingwen and Xiao Ning arrived long ago, this is because they are local, and Fang Ruo, another Qingzhou magistrate, hasn''t arrived yet.


    Governor Chen YingYuan, with a sad look on his face, said to everyone: "now that everyone is together, let''s talk about what''s happening today? I believe everyone knows that the murderous bandits broke through Fengyang, the capital of China, and destroyed my Daming imperial mausoleum..." at this point, he was already in tears and broke down in tears.


    When Liu Yuanqiao saw that the governor was so good at acting, they had to agree, rub their eyes and bring out some tears to express their inner grief.


    Although Fang Ruo Wu, the governor of Qingzhou, has not come, he has the least sense of existence among the three eastern prefectures. Although he is at the same level as Lin Ruonan and his master is Wen Ti Ren, he is very low-key as a person and an official. In addition to making money and high-profile, all other things are slow.


    Liu Yuanqiao, who was far away in Ye County, Laizhou, came on horseback, but the governor had no doubt that Fang Ruo Wu must have come slowly in his sedan chair or a small donkey. It is estimated that he will arrive at this time tomorrow.


    What''s more, the governor can be sure that if the imperial court has money to pay for food, governor Fang will definitely come, but if the local government has to pay for such things, he is estimated to be powerless. His ability to come is the greatest support.


    Chen YingYuan cried for a while before he said, "the bloody bandits, the evil bandits, have broken through my famous Zhongdu and destroyed my imperial mausoleum. Even if the hate is poured out of the sea, it can''t be washed away. I Chen YingYuan swear here that I can''t stand with the bandits. It has no me."


    Governor, he has performed with fierce voice and color and tears, but several officials under him just don''t agree, because everyone knows one thing, that is, the governor''s performance is not for nothing, and they have to ask for something from them.


    Sure enough, after these performances, the governor saw that everyone had nothing to say, so he had to take the initiative to say: "Now that the governor has made an oath, we are at odds with the thieves. As Denglai Town, we should also show our performance. We should send an army to join the army, eliminate the exiled bandits, avenge our Ming Dynasty and do our part for the imperial court."


    This is what they expected, that is, without the order of the imperial court, a virtuous son and grandson like Chen YingYuan would send troops and horses to participate in the suppression of bandits for the first time, and put up such a boss. They had no other ideas except that they thought they were unlucky.


    Denglai town sends troops to suppress bandits. The imperial court will certainly appreciate it very much. The governor is in the limelight. They are soldiers when they are dead.


    In order to deceive these soldiers, Chen YingYuan did enough Kung Fu performance. He also painted ginger juice on his hands, which made him cry when he spoke. He looked more sad and persuasive. However, he performed like this. These soldiers did not show any expression, which made him very angry. As expected, These officials will rush forward with the advantages. If something happens, they will shrink their heads one by one and dare not even fart.


    However, in the Ming Dynasty, when something like this happens, the whole sky has collapsed. It is estimated that the news has spread to the court. The only thought of the Manchu court is to find a way to eliminate the exiled bandits, avenge the court and the Ming Dynasty. This is the great righteousness, this is the mainstream. Now he stands on the great righteousness and the mainstream. He stands on the moral highland. Do you want to quit, It''s not easy.


    Chen YingYuan directly called the roll. He said, "commander Zheng Zhibao, as the commander of Dengzhou, you are in charge of tens of thousands of troops against the 24 guards of the three camps of the Japanese preparation company. First, what should you do?"


    Now that he has been named by the governor in public, Zheng Zhibao can''t be a shrinking turtle. He said, "Your Excellency, the Japanese preparation company nominally has three camps and 24 guards, but now it actually has only 10000 soldiers. They are old, weak, sick and disabled, and can''t go out to fight."


    Liu Jiajun now has 12000 people. He is given the official title and identity of the imperial court, but he is not included in the roster of the imperial court. It is because these people''s pay and food are issued by Liu Jiajun, not the imperial court, so they can not report it. This is the advantage of the family army.


    Chen YingYuan sighed, "it''s true. The imperial court has been suffering from military training for a hundred years and has no useful soldiers in battle." he said: "anyway, as the Dengzhou chief soldier ordered by the imperial court, you are deeply indebted to the emperor. You can''t say nothing when the Imperial court is so hurt and suffering."


    Zheng Zhibao had to say, "the sailors of the lower officials are willing to transport food and grass for the officials and soldiers of the imperial court." without any indication, he wanted to deceive him to go to war. Zheng Zhibao was not a bloody idiot when he just took office.


    Yes, Zheng Zhibao went to destroy JianNu Navy at Lushunkou just before he became the commander in chief of Dengzhou. He was a very strong commander in chief of Dengzhou, but he was quickly called a second lengzi.


    To put it bluntly, he fought a war and lost a lot of food and salaries, but he didn''t get any supplement. What he did was thankless. He didn''t get anything except a flower hat from the commander in chief. His benefits were not as high as those of his predecessor.


    Chen YingYuan was very dissatisfied. He said, "there are tens of thousands of soldiers in Denglai town. Can''t we send some soldiers to help suppress the bandits because we can only send sailors to transport food and grass?


    Zheng Zhibao had to say, "our main task in Denglai town is to prevent slaves. This is our main task."


    Chen YingYuan said coldly, "what to guard against? Now the sailors who built slaves have been destroyed by you. They can''t swim. There''s another one. You don''t want to attack southern Liaoning. Why do you keep so many soldiers? When the imperial court is in danger, you don''t want to send troops to share the worries of the imperial court."


    He is playing a big emotional card, but Zheng Zhibao and Liu Yuanqiao are not fooled, just unmoved.


    When Chen YingYuan saw his performance, these people were unmoved. His wonderful performance was shown to the blind. He was angry and said, "you are deeply indebted to the emperor. Now the imperial court is in trouble. It is time to share the worries for the imperial court. No matter what you do, I will gather up 4000 troops and horses to listen to the order under Marshal Hong Chengchou''s account and eliminate the wandering bandits, Share your worries for the imperial court. "


    Chen YingYuan said so. Zheng Zhibao immediately said that he was very embarrassed. He couldn''t do it.


    Deng Bingwen, the governor of Dengzhou, has been urinating with Zheng Zhibao in less than a pot. He wants to see him make a fool of himself and see what''s wrong with him. He said: "who doesn''t know that you Zheng Zongbing is a very capable man, and your sailors are strong. You can Send a navy to transport food and grass for the army. It''s estimated that another 4000 people will go. It''s not difficult for Marshal Hong to listen to orders."


    That is, it must be easy for him to say that he doesn''t hurt his waist when standing and talking, and others will kill him.


    Deng Bingwen was stirring up dissension. Chen YingYuan seemed to be assisted by someone. He immediately said, "that''s right. Commander Zheng, just do it?"

 Chapter 247

    Zheng Zhibao saw the governor and Deng Bingwen sing and make a plan and eat them like this.


    Fortunately, they made the plan, otherwise it would be settled this time. Zheng Zhibao said, "it''s not a problem for us to send troops, but what about the food ring?"


    Chen YingYuan said, "it''s very difficult for the imperial court now. The emperor''s majesty wears patched clothes, and the Queen''s mother is also weaving to subsidize her family. So I mean that the grain ring is pulled out locally and deducted from the tax silver?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "the tax is deducted from the silver? The imperial court exempted the tax of Denglai area for three years to help the local recovery. Now it''s only the second year. How can the tax be deducted?"


    Chen YingYuan said, "Liu Daren''s words are bad. The so-called exemption of three-year tax by the imperial court refers to the exemption of local tax, but it doesn''t explain that Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang are exempted, so Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang still have to be collected this year. You can deduct them from it after receiving them."


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless that he would drill such a loophole. He asked Deng Bingwen: "Lord Deng, do you still levy liaoxiang and Lianxiang in Dengzhou this year?"


    The so-called Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang are specially collected taxes, which are added to the land tax. Liao Xiang refers to levying taxes to fight and build slaves, and Lian Xiang refers to levying taxes and training troops to wipe out the exile bandits and the extravagance and security chaos in the southwest.


    Daming''s ability to quickly go to the abyss is also related to these two taxes. The people who toss about a field tax alone do not have a full meal. Coupled with these two taxes, it can be said that the people are in dire straits.


    The rule of the Ming Dynasty is to receive one or two at the top and one hundred Liang at the bottom, so that they can be retained layer by layer. After layer by layer exploitation, they will pay one or two silver to the court.


    Deng Bingwen said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I also want to be a good man, but the imperial court is now in great difficulties. There are aggressive slaves outside and bandits inside to dig my imperial mausoleum. It''s very difficult. Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang can''t be avoided?"


    Liu Bu shook his head secretly when he heard that he was still collecting taxes. Dengzhou Prefecture and Laizhou Prefecture all depended on their Liu family for disaster relief. These talents survived the winter smoothly. Now the government began to decide to levy taxes before the land began to grow. Does this make people live? There are still some ordinary people who barely survive the winter. As a result, the government is expected to fall into bankruptcy again as soon as it collects taxes.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Chen YingYuan said, "even if you want to collect taxes, you won''t collect them until June. It''s too late to send troops when the grain is ripe in June?"


    Chen YingYuan said readily this time: "special affairs are handled specially. This is because there is a major crisis in the imperial court, so I allow you to collect taxes in advance. After today, you can send tax collectors to collect taxes everywhere. After receiving the tax silver, you can send troops immediately to wipe out the exiled bandits and serve the imperial court."


    Liu Bu and his family were completely shocked when they said this. Without their large amount of money and food subsidies, the Liu family in Denglai area could not survive this winter. Now it is only the beginning of the year, and they began to kill chickens and eggs. No wonder so many people will go bankrupt. No wonder so many rogue bandits are forced to have no way out, but these officials do it like this, I didn''t think there was a problem at all, and I still looked like a loyal minister who served the country with awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "after the Wuqiao mutiny in Denglai area, it was originally poor. Without the Liu family''s disaster relief, it couldn''t survive this winter. Now go to collect taxes. How can the people collect taxes?"


    Deng Bingwen said, "Lord Liu, you underestimate the cunning of these mud legs. You shout that you have no money. In fact, you are crying for poverty. Your children will have milk to eat. In this way, you Confucianism will generously give them rice."


    It''s the Liu family''s mistake to listen to this person''s feelings.


    From the perspective of the people, this disaster relief is definitely a living Buddha praised by everyone, but in the eyes of these officials and nobles, he has become a fool. It is very kind not to be sued by the court to buy people''s hearts. He will have a tone of schadenfreude when he says this.


    Liu Bu feels very angry about this and is still here discussing how to eliminate the exiled bandits. Their practice is simply to produce the exiled bandits. The people already have nothing. After you collect taxes in advance, it is estimated that many people will break their property and become new exiles, The situation that the Liu family finally stabilized will collapse.


    Normal tax collection has made the people miserable and in dire straits. Now they still collect taxes in advance. It is called: the country is in trouble, and special measures are taken.


    If the Liu family did this, they would spend so much money and so much food to become the living Buddha of thousands of families and soon become the villains of thousands of families.


    At this point, Chen YingYuan ate Liu Yuanqiao to death. This is because as an official of the imperial court, you have to carry out the imperial court''s orders and collect taxes for the imperial court. Now the most difficult thing for an official is to collect taxes.


    If you don''t collect taxes, you can''t pay taxes to the top. If you want people to collect taxes in such a violent way, you must let your subordinates increase taxes layer by layer, so as to ensure their normal expenditure and everyone''s profit. Of course, the rules are still the old rules, that is, no matter how tired or hard you are, you can''t be an official.


    It is estimated that by this time next year, Laizhou Prefecture and Dengzhou Prefecture will have to eliminate the roving bandits, and the development situation they finally figured out has become empty talk.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "early expropriation, the people are already poor, early expropriation is easy to provoke civil unrest."


    The greatest fear of being an official is to provoke a popular uprising. If it is to provoke a popular uprising, the official will be either killed by the people or questioned by the superior government.


    Deng Bingwen disagreed and said, "what kind of civil commotion? We have so many troops in Denglai area, as well as your Liu family and so many Ding army. Do they all eat dry food? Who dares to catch anyone here, who dares to make trouble and catch them immediately, who should go to jail, who should go to jail, and who dares to mess around?"


    According to his tone, it is Deng Bingwen who is responsible for wantonly sabotage and Zheng Zhibao who is responsible for wiping his ass.


    Liu Bu is also thinking about the same thing, that is, during the new year, everyone is full of hope and prays to the gods one after another, hoping that the new year will be better. This kind of thing happened before February, and things are developing in the worst direction.


    If they are allowed to toss about like this, their plan to build Denglai area into a large rear area will be completely destroyed. They will not only be unable to draw strength from this place, but also completely destroy it. They must also invest huge troops to suppress civil unrest in four places here.


    Seeing that the other party was so vicious and aggressive, Zheng Zhibao couldn''t sit still. He said, "Sir, since you have decided, it''s hard for me to say anything, but one thing is that the imperial court has dragged me to Denglai military town for March. Let''s distribute the arrears."


    Chen YingYuan was furious and very angry. He asked Zhang Zhongwen loudly, "why does Lord Zhang still have the act of arresting the army?"


    Zhang Zhongwen is one of Chen YingYuan''s deputies. He is responsible for patrolling the army and is in charge of the distribution of grain and grass, the exploration of armaments, etc. he said very wrongly: "Who says that our soldiers have been asking them to get the grain in arrears, but they don''t want to get it themselves. There are six texts to destroy the grain, but several adults don''t want to come."


    As Zhang Zhongwen said, he took out several copies of the script from his sleeve. As expected, they destroyed it three times a month. They destroyed the following generals to receive military pay, but none of them came, so it was not the soldiers who were wrong, but the local people.


    Chen YingYuan was very happy with this evidence. He asked, "Zheng Zongbing, what''s the matter with the arrears of military pay you said? Lord Zhang has told you to get it several times. Why don''t you get it? Is it just a deliberate matter¡°


    Zheng Zhibao said, "it''s not that the end general deliberately makes trouble, but when he goes to get the ring, they clearly only pay half of the food and salaries, but they want us to sign for the full amount. Where does the less half go? If we don''t sign, they won''t pay, but if we send half, we need to sign for the full amount. It''s impossible."


    Chen YingYuan pretended to be a fool. He asked Zhang Zhongwen, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Zhongwen said wrongfully, "that''s the rule. What can I do next? The top has been pulled out and has been withheld and retained layer by layer. I have to set aside mobile food here to meet the needs, so only half can be given to the bottom."


    This is basically the practice in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, that is, withholding military pay. Which general or civil servant doesn''t do this? Civil servants can make a fortune by withholding military pay, and general can support private servants by withholding military pay. As for how soldiers are hungry and how they don''t have combat effectiveness, it''s none of their business. It''s the responsibility of the person in the war.


    Since it is a rule and a common practice, Chen YingYuan can''t say anything. He said, "Zheng Zongbing, this is your fault. Since it has always been the case before, why can others and not you?"


    His tone and feelings were still Zheng Zhibao''s fault. Zheng Zhibao said, "my old Zheng is a real person. One is one and two is two. There is no room for half a grain of sand in his eyes. If you let us sign half, we will sign, but let us sign half in full, which is possible."


    Chen YingYuan said, "commander Zheng, you should understand that in this way, you are against the whole officialdom. It can''t be said that you are in arrears with military pay, but you deliberately don''t take it and make trouble. However, commander Zheng, you also have such confidence. After all, if you don''t send it for three months, soldiers can still fight and eat enough."


    Zheng Zhibao, Liu Bu and Xiao Ning were completely annoyed that officials could say such words.

 Chapter 248

    Finally, today''s meeting broke up unhappily. After all, the differences between the two sides are too great, and there is still a great God who didn''t come?


    Although this is Denglai Town, Qingzhou government is also under Chen YingYuan''s control. Therefore, the three Eastern governments are actually a whole. In the absence of another, it is difficult for them to reach a unified opinion.


    Although his official position as governor is several levels higher than others, he can strongly order others to do so, he can''t help it if his subordinates don''t implement it and give you idle work.


    Liu Yuanqiao left the governor''s Yamen angrily and prepared to hold a meeting again to see how to solve the matter after Qingzhou governor Fang Ruo Wu came.


    They all think that Fang ruowu will arrive tomorrow at the latest. Who knows that they will wait for three days. After three days, Fang ruowu will come slowly. Why is Fang ruowu so slow? This is because he asked people to carry the soft sedan all the way, and he also stipulated that he is afraid of the wind and cold, so he must walk slowly and can''t walk fast. If he walks fast, it will affect his heart.


    As soon as Liu Yuanqiao saw that the other party could toss about so much, he felt that he was not good enough in Taoism. He was not as good as others'' Taoism. The other party''s Taiji push hand was very slippery, but he should have done it long ago.


    They thought Fang would object if he didn''t, because he was poorer in Qingzhou, and there was no large-scale disaster relief for rich people like the Liu family. This year was very difficult. I heard that many people died of hunger.


    However, the magistrate still lived a cool and carefree life. He heard that he wanted to increase taxes and collected them in advance. Basically, he agreed without hesitation, which means that they can collect taxes openly and in advance, which means they can make money.


    Without Fang, although he was born in a good family and had a strong brand, his health was not very good. It is said that he spent most of his time lying on the hospital bed, and most of his official duties were entrusted to his son and the official. However, when he had money to make, he never fell behind. When he heard that he could collect taxes in advance, he immediately praised: "Your Excellency is wise! For the country and the people, a model of our generation."


    In this way, the three magistrates of the three eastern prefectures agreed to collect taxes in advance. Liu Yuanqiao is difficult to support alone. Liu Yuanqiao can''t help but sigh that his hard-working layout was broken by the other party so easily. It''s so difficult to do something practical these days.


    In the past few days, the news that dufengyang was broken spread to the capital. Indeed, it was the so-called capital shock and the imperial court shock.


    Emperor Suzhen cried angrily on the spot. He put on his filial piety clothes and went to the Taimiao to mourn for his ancestors. The roving bandits were so rampant that they not only broke through Fengyang, their hometown of Zhu family, there was nothing more serious and nothing more serious humiliation.


    On the spot, the emperor ordered all the governors, censors and generals who were still alive in Fengyang and other places to be executed.


    The imperial court had already made a plan to wipe out the roving bandits this year. Their army gathered here in Xingyang and was ready to start. As a result, this happened. Not only the imperial court was shocked, but also Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces.


    Because Fengyang was captured and the imperial mausoleum was destroyed, Emperor Chongzhen was really angry. He issued an edict to Hong Chengchou and asked him to calm the roving bandits within June, otherwise all the generals who took part in the suppression of the roving bandits will be removed from office.


    Such great pressure completely frightened Hong Chengchou and stunned a group of generals under him.


    Who TMD said that the rogue bandits are a group of scabies? Now the scabies have become a serious problem. They can capture Fengyang, the capital of China, and occupy such a large city in one fell swoop. It took only one day. Hong Chengchou and his team have no choice but to lead the elite horse team to the south, no longer waiting for the weather to improve, no longer waiting for more troops and food Yes.


    Fengyang was broken and the imperial mausoleum was destroyed, which was a great disaster for the imperial court. There was no more serious matter. The imperial court immediately appointed Shandong governor Zhu Dadian, with the title of minister of the Ministry of war, governor of water transport and governor of Lu, Feng, Huai and Yang.


    This official is one of the best in the world. He is also a very important official position. Li Sancai, a cadre of the Donglin Party, was governor of Fengyang for 13 years. As a result, he accumulated 4.7 million family assets in the 13 years of fuhuai, which is equivalent to a year''s Treasury revenue.


    If it is usual, this position must be broken and everyone scrambles to do it, but in this case, no matter who goes to be, it is the material to block the knife.


    The situation of the imperial court was dangerous, which also proved that Chen YingYuan''s plan and response were right. After the three decided, they immediately wrote to the imperial court and said that the local government was willing to send 4000 elite soldiers to listen to orders under commander Hong''s banner.


    He was unanimously praised by the imperial court. Originally, he had written to resign. If he followed the previous schedule, his resignation must have been approved without hesitation. However, such a big thing happened in the imperial court and he did an excellent performance at the critical time, the imperial court began to retain him. As an officer, he continued to serve as governor Denglai and raise troops for the imperial court And food and grass, support the front line and wipe out the exiled bandits.


    In this way, it was a great disaster and crisis for the imperial court, but it turned out to be a good thing for Chen YingYuan.


    The imperial court uses troops everywhere now. What it needs most is troops and food and grass. If anyone can get soldiers and food and grass for them, they are powerful generals in the eyes of the imperial court. How can the imperial court allow such people to return home?


    The situation was dangerous, which was unexpected for Liu Yuanqiao. Who thought that the attack of Zhongdu Fengyang would have such a great impact on Laizhou Prefecture, Shandong Province.


    This kind of influence is also made by ourselves. This place is also a famous poor place after the war just now. If Governor Chen YingYuan didn''t try to impress the imperial court, the imperial court would be embarrassed to send more troops here to raise food and grass. However, since the local officials took the initiative, the imperial court would not refuse, He also strongly commended and recognized Chen YingYuan''s actions.


    It''s not a day or two for Wen Tiren to engage in Chen YingYuan. Under his operation, Chen YingYuan can''t do it. Who knows that letting him do so has made him stand firm.


    Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken and the imperial mausoleum was destroyed. The emperor was very angry. Whether it was Wen Tiren, the first assistant, or Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, they all wrote to apologize one after another and kept silent.


    In a rage, Emperor Chongzhen ordered his assistant minister Wu Zongda to resign; Wang Yingxiong and he Wuxiang were dismissed; Wen Zhenmeng, Minister of the Ministry of rites of the Jin Dynasty and Bachelor of the Dongge, was supplemented as an assistant minister of the cabinet; Zhang Zhifa, Minister of the Jin Ministry of the rites and scholar of the Dongge University, joined cabinet, which was also a big earthquake for that.


    However, after all, they were scholar bureaucrats and at the feet of the emperor. Under the wrath of the emperor, they just ordered them to leave their posts. They were not like those local officials who had their heads cut off, which was not called a senior scholar bureaucrat.


    Even the cabinet members were relieved of two in one fell swoop, not to mention local officials. Emperor Chongzhen was a ruthless emperor. He was always ruthless and merciless to the officials who lost their city and land. He issued a strict order. All the officials who lost their city and land, even if he did not die at the hands of the bandits, were escorted to Beijing and beheaded at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    Because officials of the Ming Dynasty have always been responsible for guarding the land. Since your city has been lost, follow your city. This is the emperor''s trick.


    The seventh year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty was very difficult, but everyone made do with it, hoping that the new year would be better. Who knew that Chongzhen would be so fierce and the disaster would come so quickly in the past eight years.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao had a meeting in advance and made countermeasures, their arms could not turn their thighs. Finally, Governor Chen YingYuan calculated them.


    They not only want to collect taxes on a large scale in local areas, but also send troops to exterminate the roving bandits. Chen YingYuan is in the limelight. In fact, they are the Liu family who work hard and suffer losses.


    Because it was their local proposal to send troops and raise food to support the front. After Chen YingYuan wrote to him, the imperial court did not hesitate to award him a decree, and then ordered them to send 4000 troops and horses to prepare a large number of food and grass to support the front line.


    In the face of such a dilemma, Zheng Zhibao is really stunned. The local people are in arrears with food, and the local people are hungry everywhere. They even have to raise food to support the front, and send troops to hunt down the wandering bandits and fight these bandits. It''s not good for them.


    Chen Jingyuan also learned cunning and calculation. He knew that if Liu Jiajun went out to fight, they would certainly work without effort and idle away their work. Therefore, when he wrote for the imperial edict, he indicated that Liu Bu would go.


    As the only son of the Liu family, since he went out to fight, the Liu family would certainly be afraid of his accident. When they had no choice, they would certainly send the best Jiading army to fight, which could be regarded as holding them to death.


    Liu Yuanqiao has only one sentence to describe the current situation, that is, if he listens to the words of the governor, they will never return on the road of death.


    All localities managed to tide over the difficulties only through the disaster relief of the Liu family, and there was no surplus food at all. If he wants to raise food and grass from here, he has no other way but to grab it with a knife. It is easy to provoke a civil commotion. It is not easy for the Liu family to accumulate a little popular support, but they are gone.


    They plan to restore the place after next year, but in this way, it is not to restore the place at all, but also to crush the place in a destructive way. After that, the place will be full of chicken feathers and sorrows.


    Liu Bu said, "father, you have a way. It''s impossible for our governor to lead us by the nose."

 Chapter 249

    Who is Liu Yuanqiao? He is an octahedral Buddha. If he is easily baffled by others, he will not be called an octahedral Buddha and will not stand in officialdom for more than 20 years.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "since the governor has ignored the life and death of the people and made everything to death, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s do it together."


    Zheng Zhibao sighed: "in this way, Laizhou Prefecture and Dongsan Prefecture are in disorder. We spent so much money and food on disaster relief last year, and all our efforts were in vain."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Governor Chen, his idea of doing this is very simple, but he is too simple to think about things and turns all the pressure on the people. He should understand that if the people are water, water can carry the boat and overturn the boat!"


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "Deng Bingwen is a loyal dog under the magistrate. You see, they can''t wait to start collecting taxes."


    They not only couldn''t wait to start collecting taxes, but also asked Zhang Zhongwen to send a text telling them to lead the army immediately. This time, it was paid in full. They were afraid that they would not send troops in the name of defaulting on military pay.


    After they sent troops, their military pay was not paid by the imperial court, but by the local government. As long as they went out, they were in a foreign land, unfamiliar with their land, and they could only rely on Shandong for food. Therefore, they could only handle it at that time. That is, because of this idea, they happily distributed food for three months.


    Since the other party paid in full, Zheng Zhibao didn''t have any good excuse, so he arranged for someone to get it. It''s good to get some first. Although they have been paid by the Liu family and Zheng family, it''s a bottomless hole, and they can''t fill it out all the time.


    Zheng Zhibao said, "Lord Chen, he''s a good player. He''s a wishful thinking man. He''s in the limelight. He''s promoted. Money and food come from the people and we die. All the cheap things are taken up. The loss is someone else''s. It''s great to be an official."


    Born as a noble scholar, he claims to have read the books of sages, but being an official is so vicious that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the people, which makes Liu Bu''s only favor for Chen YingYuan, the governor.


    Originally, the former Governor Chen YingYuan tried his best to provide disaster relief. At that time, Liu Bu thought that although this governor had been targeting their Liu family, he was doing it for disaster relief, for the people. He had the people in his heart. Moreover, he embezzled 100000 liang of silver from his father and didn''t take it personally. He still took it in exchange for food to save the people, This is a good official, but now it seems that this is also an unscrupulous and desperate official.


    He knows that the other party is such a person, so he won''t worry about being used by the other party. He''s still waiting for his father to find a way. Anyway, he also knows that with his father''s behavior, he won''t worry about being used by the other party. There must be a way to counteract it. Otherwise, he can''t afford the title of octahedral Buddha.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuanqiao immediately issued an order. He said, "go back and prepare 4000 troops and horses to start immediately."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "you mean we are preparing people like Musketeers and archers. Will our car camp not start?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "the car camp stayed here to continue training. Lao Zheng, your navy also began to transfer to the south to transport food and grass for them."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "4000 troops and horses were transferred, the car camp could not move, and the Navy left Denglai town. The troops here are seriously empty, and there is no defense here."


    With a cold smile, he said, "the best thing is that the troops are empty. Since the troops here are empty, it is easy to provoke a civil commotion. Lord Deng, isn''t he not afraid of civil commotion? Let him see the power of civil commotion, and let him see what water can carry a boat or capsize a boat."


    After Liu Bu''s father put forward the solution, he was not happy, but made him more worried. Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen completely ignored the life and death of the people. Even if they beat the bones and suck the marrow of the local people, they also wanted to please the imperial court and let themselves become more and more powerful. His father probably used the same means to fight back, and did not take the people as a matter, He also regarded the people as chess pieces, and everyone was his chess piece.


    Liu Bu sighed and said, "in this way, the place will be completely chaotic."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "even if the place is chaotic, at least the power is still in our hands. If we obey Lord Chen''s orders, we will have no other end except being killed by him."


    Chen YingYuan''s plan is still to calculate the Liu family. In disaster relief, he is still calculating the Liu family. The Liu family is the largest local power in Laizhou, and the biggest is businessmen. If you want to collect taxes, basically the first thing is to start like them.


    The Liu family is a big family with a lot of shops and fields. If they resist the order and don''t comply, it''s the best. Chen YingYuan is really waiting for the Liu family to resist the order and don''t comply. ¡°


    He had to follow his father''s order and lead his horse team back to Jimo to prepare for the army.


    When he left Penglai County, he found that there were chickens flying and dogs jumping here. As the loyal dog of the governor, Deng Bingwen also wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit. After the governor agreed to collect taxes, he immediately began to order his men to organize into a tax group and start violent tax collection.


    For those who dared not pay taxes, they all took back the Yamen. Those who punished Li Jia were punished Li Jia, beaten and beaten. Within a day or two, the door of his yamen was full of punished people, and his tax collectors went out like wolves to collect taxes. They dared to break into the Liu family directly. If they saw anything valuable, they took it, which was called tax. In this way, I don''t know how many families are directly forced to break down and die by them.


    Dengzhou was the most serious place in the Wuqiao mutiny. The seven counties were basically occupied by the rebels. The rebels and the army fought repeatedly. Many people were killed, their fields were lost and their shops were lost. They barely came back after more than half a year of the Wuqiao mutiny to see if they could restore the place. As a result, they encountered such a deadly tax collection by the imperial court, It''s driving people to death.


    However, the governor issued an order and announced the decision of the imperial court, that is, he announced the expropriation of Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang here, and it was levied in advance. After these orders and official documents were issued, the people were full of complaints and everyone was furious.


    However, it is the poor and ordinary people who have to pay taxes. Those who are officials, have fame, backstage and backers, do not have to pay taxes. In this case, the demands of the ordinary people are ignored, and they are severely threatened by the government. If they dare not pay taxes, they will be sent to the officials for treatment.


    Liu Bu shook his head when they saw the chicken flying and the dog jumping.


    Liu Bu is now in charge of Jimo camp, while Xiao Ning, a senior general under him, is now in charge of Dengzhou camp, which is also in the dispatch list. Their three camps have been transferred to eliminate the roving bandits.


    As for the other Wendeng camp, after Zheng Zhibao''s rectification, he appreciated Liu Zhongyong very much and let him concurrently hold the post of garrison commander of Wendeng camp. Of course, he held this post, but his main job is to assist Liu Bu in training the army.


    This time Liu Bu was dispatched, but Liu Bu didn''t get nothing. The imperial court also gave him a false title of guerrilla general and ordered him to lead his troops to listen to orders under the flag of hongchengchou, governor of five provinces.


    This time, Chen YingYuan was very cunning. He was also afraid that the Liu family would disobey the imperial edict, work without effort and idle work. Therefore, he asked the imperial court for the imperial edict and order to ask them to set out. Most of them would be indifferent to the order of his governor, but if they didn''t listen to the imperial edict, it would be disobeying the imperial edict and disobeying the imperial edict, He Chen YingYuan can take them at any time.


    Liu Bu was not interested in exterminating the exiled bandits, but they were forced to go by the imperial court and the governor. This was a way to catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf.


    Even if the plan can''t keep up with the change, Liu Bu''s plan was to train his car camp here. As long as he trains his car camp, they will have the ability of strategic attack, that is, they have the strength to fight with the powerful forces in the world, but they are just recruiting enough people and haven''t carried out adaptive training, I started to perform such a difficult task. To put it bluntly, it was to destroy seedlings and send heads.


    At first, the imperial court ordered them to listen to orders under Hong Chengchou''s banner, but the military situation was critical. At the same time, the imperial court appointed Shandong governor Zhu Dadian as the governor of water transportation and Fengyang governor. Zhu Dadian had no soldiers in his hands. He immediately requested that Liu''s army be transferred to him as a reinforcement and went south to recover Fengyang.


    It was also agreed by the imperial court and the military department. They immediately issued an order, that is, they ordered Denglai town to draw out 4000 troops and transfer them to governor Zhu Dadian''s account to listen to the order.


    Since the order arrived, governor Zhu Dadian urged them three times a day to send troops immediately on the grounds that the soldiers were in danger.


    The cunning is the Shandong General army, and Liu Zeqing''s troops are not among the dispatch.


    The situation is changing so fast and so bad, which is very disturbing. Their home army has not been trained and has not completed their layout. If they rush to send troops now, they will easily collapse.


    Now not only is Liu Bu going to lead 4000 Ding soldiers to send troops, but even Zheng Zhibao is forced to command his Navy to leave Dengzhou water city and go to the south to be responsible for grain transportation and delivery. It can be said that they have taken away the main force of Liu''s army and completely destroyed their layout. They want to be alone and develop their forces silently. Such calculations are completely destroyed by the other party.

 Chapter 250

    Chen YingYuan''s consistent policy is also in line with his consistent policy. Chen YingYuan''s consistent policy is that he takes it as his duty to crack down on local giants. He let the Liu family join the ranks of disaster relief. In fact, he also has a heart to weaken their intention of the Liu family.


    Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao''s means are very powerful. His successful transformation makes them stronger, but they want to silently develop their forces in the local area and become a new local power, which Chen YingYuan will not allow.


    Chen YingYuan, as governor of Denglai, would not allow such a powerful aristocratic family to appear under his rule. This is not a good thing for him, nor is it a good thing for Daming. There are more Kong families. If there is another Liu family, Shandong will be famous.


    Therefore, this time, with the spring breeze of the capture of Zhongdu and the destruction of the imperial mausoleum, it is also the best to successfully reverse the adverse situation.


    It is in line with Chen YingYuan''s and the imperial court''s idea to send Liu Jiajun out to fight and not let him entrench in the place and bully the local people.


    As for the local tax collection, this is not his intention, but he has no way. Daming is at the most dangerous juncture. In his eyes, everything is dominated by Daming. As long as Daming is kept, all things exist. If Daming does not exist, all things are gone.


    As for his delegation of power to Deng Bingwen and Fang, if they did not, they would certainly release themselves and collect taxes by all means. There is no way. He is only responsible for opening the hole. What''s really none of his business.


    He wants to manage it, but he can''t. He wants these people to help him collect taxes. These people will certainly take the opportunity to enrich their own pockets and make some money themselves. If they don''t enrich their pockets and make some money, they won''t collect taxes for the imperial court.


    Therefore, for him, there was no way, not what he wanted to see, but he was able to successfully raise a large number of food and send troops to fight for the imperial court when the imperial court was in danger. He felt very gratified. As governor Denglai, he still played some roles, or played a role at a critical time.


    Chen YingYuan was also worried that Liu Bu would find any excuse not to go out to fight, so he urged them three times a day to start immediately. After paying their military salaries, he immediately got a sum of money and food as their development fee. Chen YingYuan knew this rule. If a soldier asked him to move his territory and didn''t give them development fee, they wouldn''t move.


    What Chen YingYuan wants to do now is to try every means to let them leave the East Third House and go to Chen YingYuan''s office in Jinan to listen to orders. As long as he leaves the east third house, that is, the tiger leaves the deep mountain and the fish leaves the sea, they can take it at their discretion.


    They now beg their grandparents to let them lead the soldiers away, but as long as they leave, they don''t have to worry about it. They have their own new governor and the court to clean them up.


    This is Chen YingYuan''s wishful thinking, and his policy plan has been perfectly reflected. This hand is also a perfect counterattack. The first auxiliary Wen Tiren has always been unhappy with him and has been correcting him. As a result, once he does this, even Wen Tiren has no way to correct him.


    Now that they had decided to go out to wipe out the exiled bandits, Liu Bu immediately called his troops to assemble after returning to Jimo camp to prepare food for their departure and weapons and equipment for the road.


    Zheng zining was very worried when she heard that Liu Bu was going out to fight the roving bandits. She said, "now is really not the time to send troops. Although you mixed with a guerrilla general, you didn''t get any benefits. Instead, you worked for others in vain."


    Liu Bu, knowing his wife''s worry, shook his hand and said, "I also want to spend more months training our army. As long as our army training is completed in a few months, it will be really strong, but the imperial court will not give it, and the rogue bandits will not give it. What I am even more reluctant to leave you."


    Zheng zining said to him, "I don''t believe you have no way. With your strength, you will let Chen YingYuan lead him by the nose and let you work for him?"


    Liu preached, "we are not working for him, but also for ourselves." the husband led the army, and his wife was worried. He had only seen this description in books before, but now it''s his turn to realize it.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect to send troops to wipe out the exiled bandits and participate in the great events of striving for hegemony. His plan was greatly advanced. This advance must not be a good thing. He was also worried that if he came to play in advance, he would easily become a victim of the Ming Dynasty.


    Daming is not without capable people or powerful troops. These troops have also performed very well in the suppression of the exiled bandits. In the battle to eliminate the exiled bandits, many famous generals and iron armies have emerged, but these famous generals and iron armies have been tossed by the imperial court, and finally the whole army has been destroyed, become history and become victims, Liu Bu doesn''t want to be like them.


    It can be said that as long as they go to the battlefield and participate in the battle, those who are officials will not care about their life and death. They are just pawns for officials to get promoted, get rich and make achievements.


    For example, now, officials have been in arrears with their food, not to mention other benefits, but now they have to work hard to distribute these things.


    In the eyes of officials, their lives are only worth a few months of food.


    When these things were distributed, they thought Liu Jiajun would appreciate the snivel, but they didn''t know that this was what they should have given, but they didn''t give it until now. Liu Bu and they wouldn''t be grateful.


    However, Chen YingYuan has made clever use of this situation, and they have inevitably become their pawns. How to break the game depends on their own means. If they can''t finish the game, it will be over.


    Liu Bu wanted to delay him to send troops for a month or two, but Zhu Dadian, governor in Jinan, didn''t think so. Zhu Dadian had been appointed governor of water transport and governor of Fengyang. What he wanted to do at the first time was to send troops south to recover Fengyang.


    He wanted to go to Fengyang immediately, but he had no soldiers and courage, and he couldn''t help it. He was also playing Liu Zeqing''s idea, but what a cunning man Liu Zeqing was. He immediately sent all his soldiers to suppress the bandits. The losses were very heavy, and no troops were sent out at all.


    For the governor''s request, he didn''t give a soldier, but he was generous. He allocated 200 horses to the governor as support for him. Of course, Liu Zeqing can do so. He also made money in the court and asked the people in the court to speak for him. You Zhu Dadian, he can''t mobilize Liu Zeqing''s people.


    But Liu Bu and them are different. Liu Bu and their boss took the initiative to put forward it, which was given by their boss, Governor Chen, to the people who died in the pit.


    Since the order had been issued, and it was issued by the imperial court, Zhu Dadian did not hesitate. Once the power was in hand, he made the order. Basically, he urged Liu Bu to lead his troops to go every day.


    Zhu Dadian doesn''t know the real strength of Liu Jiajun, but he also knows that the Liu family is very rich. They are also building their own Ding army. These days, as long as the word "Ding" is hung, they are all very powerful and elite. Zhu Dadian is not greedy. There are only 300 or 400 people who can fight. He is very happy, He sent out heralds three times a day and ordered Liu Bu to hurry over and meet him at the camp.


    Liu Bu didn''t want to assemble his troops so soon, but he couldn''t help it. The governor urged him three times a day. His original excuse was that he had assembled his troops before he set out, but now the governor directly ordered him to assemble 100 troops and allocate them to his account.


    Zhu Dadian also has no choice. His name is governor of Shandong, but his situation is just a little better than Chen YingYuan. He can''t control the army at all. If he can, it''s also the guards. These guards can''t be used at all, and the generals under him have their own soldiers. If you can make their soldiers work for you, You can have some strength. If the other party doesn''t cooperate and sends these ordinary soldiers directly, you will be useless.


    These days, we fight with elite soldiers and strong generals, and there are not few guards in Fengyang, the capital of China. There are more than 20000 people, but more than 20000 garbage soldiers are broken by the other party in one day, so they have no combat ability at all.


    But for the Liu family, he still has some expectations, because the Liu family sent his young master Liu Bu to fight. The Liu family is such a single seedling. He will certainly send elite soldiers and strong generals. Don''t they worry that his son, the only son, will die in the war?


    So Zhu Dadian also thought that Chen YingYuan did a very good job this time. He asked Liu Bu to go out to fight by name, forcing the Liu family to take out their family money and work hard.


    Zhu Dadian originally looked down on Chen YingYuan, but seeing that Chen YingYuan actually used this event to successfully reverse his unfavorable situation and suppress the rising Liu family, he played very well and was regarded as a qualified official.


    In such a hurry urged by the governor, Liu Bu had no choice but to order his troops to start. He led 2000 people and horses to start first.


    The 2000 men and horses were all elite troops under his command, composed of musketeers, archers and long gunners. This time, they set out light, without leading their artillery camp or artillery.


    They were also forced to fight this time and would not work hard. Therefore, they would only walk 20 or 30 kilometers a day. They would not walk fast any more. They walked slowly. They walked along the official road and reached the territory of Jinan government after 14 days.


    Liu Bu led the army to the territory of Jinan government. As a result, they heard an emergency military order from the rear, which was sent by Governor Chen YingYuan. This was the civil uprising in Dengzhou and ordered him to return to the division to suppress the civil unrest.

 Chapter 251

    After receiving the order, Liu Bu returned to the division immediately without hesitation.


    As long as he hasn''t been under the account of governor Zhu Dadian for one day, he is a soldier in the state, and he still obeys the orders here.


    Besides, he was not willing to go to exterminate the rogue bandits. He was forced to go now. Since he doesn''t have to go now, he naturally comes from you as a supervisor. People who are mixed up in the turbid current dare to raise hope. Is he crazy to be an official or don''t want to do it? If they are clean and honest people who refuse to oppress the people to collect taxes, they will certainly attract everyone''s praise for his kindness and inaction. However, it is strange if they are small officials and middle people from turbid backgrounds dare to play this hand and are not scolded by the officials in the court.


    What is clear current and what is turbid current? Turbidity current does this kind of work. If you don''t want to do it, you can get out. You, a supervisor, actually want to learn Qingliu. If you have the ability, you can take an examination of Hanlin.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao also has means to counterattack. For example, his ally in the court, the Ministry of rites, wrote to Wang Wenjie that Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan was a traitor and loyal, and invited his name to buy straight. After the Wuqiao mutiny in Denglai, there was no recovery at all. People''s livelihood withered, poverty was unbearable, and hunger was everywhere. He was simply unable to raise money and food, Chen Dingyuan has only done his best to squeeze the local people, which may lead to civil unrest. "


    However, Chen YingYuan is very popular now. He has brought soldiers and food for the imperial court. It is when he is popular that Wang Wenjie''s impeachment can not spark any sparks. Even the cabinet has left his folded son in it.


    Therefore, because of this, Liu Yuanqiao was also scolded for being bloody. He was criticized by the imperial court for being mediocre and incompetent and unable to work for the imperial court. Liu Yuanqiao had no choice but to invite officials from two states and five counties to discuss with the gentry and ask everyone to donate a sum of money and food to resist this time first.


    It gives the local people a chance to breathe, but the effect is not very good. Local officials and gentry are not happy with the apportionment of adults. You know, they are tax-free. Why should they donate for these mud legs?


    Liu Yuanqiao''s procrastination made Chen YingYuan very angry and specially wrote to the court to impeach and criticize his behavior.


    Deng Bingwen they saw this, that is, they were more happy. They began to collect taxes desperately and increase taxes desperately, hoping to make more money. Deng Bingwen was still sneering. At this time, Liu Yuanqiao was stupid and ready to invite a name to buy straight and buy people''s hearts. Aren''t you afraid of impeachment?


    Deng Bingwen was even happier when he saw the support of the governor and the imperial court. He ordered his men to expand their ranks and collect taxes by digging three feet in the seven counties of Dengzhou. Where his tax collectors went, they would basically strip off the land and destroy countless people, causing public anger.


    However, this group of people did not have the slightest intention of convergence, but also increased the intensity of collection. They beat all those who dared to resist taxes, and many people were disabled and abandoned.


    In Zhangjia village, just outside Penglai County, Blacksmith Zhang Ergou saw his father''s leg broken because of tax arrears. In his anger, he stabbed the person in charge of tax collection with his pliers. He also knew that he had committed a heinous crime and let the government seize it. They must have been murdered by them. In his anger, he gathered the people in the village, Killed more than a dozen tax collectors who came to collect taxes in one fell swoop.


    It was like lighting a fire in a pile of dry firewood. Deng Bingwen heard that someone had killed his tax Ding, so he immediately ordered a large number of Yamen servants to go to zhangjiacun to get people.


    The people of Zhangjia village were also unwilling to show weakness. They gathered people from several nearby villages to ambush and kill the Yamen and tax Ding men who came to collect taxes. They followed them and surrounded Penglai County in one fell swoop.


    At first, people in several villages were making trouble, but Deng Bingwen made a mess in Dengzhou Prefecture. People''s livelihood was a living. There were many complaints. When they saw someone rebelling, others moved and raised their poles. As a result, people in several counties of Dengzhou moved and responded to Zhang Ergou''s call to resist taxes and protect their lives, and tens of thousands of people gathered at once, Surrounded Penglai County, Dengzhou Prefecture.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing so many mobs making trouble, whether Chen YingYuan or Deng Bingwen, they were all flustered. The civil unrest aroused spread to the imperial court. They would certainly be cut down by the imperial court to calm the people''s anger.


    So they urgently mobilized the troops in the city for defense, and sent troops out of the city to drive away the mud legs who came to besiege the city.


    They know that as long as the leaders are driven away or caught and killed, these mobs will disperse naturally.


    Who knows, when Niu Wenming, a thousand families in Penglai, led hundreds of soldiers to rush out and was ready to drive away the people, he was shot in the head and died on the spot. Hundreds of soldiers who rushed out of the city also fell into the siege of tens of thousands of people and were killed alive.


    The nature of this has changed. This is not a popular uprising, but a rebellion. Chen YingYuan has been ruthlessly squeezed, and even the soldiers in the guard station can''t live. Many people have responded to Zhang Ergou''s call to resist taxes and protect their lives, joined the people''s team, and surrounded Penglai County. They are preparing a ladder and preparing to attack the city.


    At this moment, Chen YingYuan was completely frightened and ordered his messenger to rush out of the siege and ask for help everywhere.


    What''s more, the troops in Denglai town were originally very strong. It was a matter of one word to calm these rioters. But just when they dispatched thousands of troops to Jinan for support, even the navy of Zheng Zongbing of Shuicheng went to the south to escort food. It happened that when their troops were so empty, the mobs made trouble, They have no available soldiers at all.


    When Chen YingYuan found that there were no adjustable soldiers at all, he felt afraid, and he could not imagine that the people were so docile. Once they made a noise, they were as fierce as lions and tigers and wanted to eat people. Looking at the crowded mobs under the city, they were full of heads and evil spirits, shouting the slogan: "resist taxes, protect life and kill the treacherous Minister Chen YingYuan", It scared them.


    Chen Dingyuan studied hard for ten years and became an official once he was named on the golden list. He has always regarded himself as an orthodox scholar official and official. He is determined to calm the troubles of the world for his majesty. When he retires, he also retires as a generation of famous officials. He knows that the popular uprising has been aroused under his rule, and he has also become a traitor to the people, All the people shouted the slogan of killing Chen Dingyuan. Chen YingYuan was sad and afraid.


    Chen YingYuan was thinking, there is no way for me. The Ming Dynasty has been captured and the ancestral tombs have been planed. At this time, I don''t go all out and try my best to work for the emperor to protect the Ming Dynasty. When will I wait? There are people only when there is Daming. What should the people do when Daming is dead? Why don''t you understand me?


    Looking at the mobs under the city, men, women, old and young, ferocious and crazy, Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen immediately issued orders to ask Liu Yuanqiao and Fang Ruo who were nearby to assemble troops to help them.


    The people under the city are angry and angry. Once they break through Penglai County, they will be finished.


    Chen YingYuan trembled with anger. He said, "governor Deng, look at what you did, it actually aroused popular uprising?"


    Deng Bingwen is also very afraid. He also knows that if the mob rushes into the city, he will only die. Now the people have given him a nickname, called Deng pickpocketing. Even if the civil uprising is calmed down, how to explain to the court is a troublesome thing. How much does it cost? This time, it must be done in vain.


    However, in the face of the governor''s accusation, he didn''t back this evil. He said: "it''s not the lower official who provoked the civil commotion, but the governor. If you didn''t order the early collection of liaoxiang and Lianxiang, why can''t the people live and rise up, and the lower official will certainly impeach the adult."


    Hearing what Deng Bingwen said, Chen YingYuan was so angry that he asked Chen YingYuan to resign. The news that Fengyang had been broken came, and he would not think of a way to deal with it for a while. Deng Bingwen gave him such an idea to turn defeat into victory and turn the situation around. Deng Bingwen, whom he had always admired a few days ago, Think this is a loyal person, give advice for him and make a successful turnaround.


    Who knows that they have caused great trouble and provoked a popular uprising. It is an indelible stain on any official''s post. No matter who has such comments on provoking a popular uprising in his post, it is impossible to be promoted and retire safely.


    He said angrily, "you suggested all this. I didn''t expect you to push it all at the moment."


    At this moment, Deng Bingwen was not afraid. He knew that if the crime of provoking civil commotion was put on his head, he would have to be escorted to Beijing and beheaded at the mouth of the vegetable market. He said, "are you the governor or am I the governor? Without the nod of the governor, the lower officials can do this kind of thing. After the accident, you want to push everything to the lower officials?"


    At this time, instead of trying to defend the city or drive away the mobs outside the city, they tried to pass the buck to each other.


    They can''t help it now. The soldiers who just got to Dengzhou have been transferred away, and the rest are soldiers of the guard station. It''s useful for these guards to bully the people at ordinary times, but after successfully arousing the people''s anger, the people rise up, and they don''t dare to come out and show their teeth and claws. For example, the cattle civilization out of the city is a typical example, Usually, he was vicious, but as soon as he got out of the city, he was killed, and all his soldiers dispersed in a mass, either escaping or being killed by the people, which made other guards tremble.


    Why are these people so fierce when they make trouble? In the past, everyone was as docile as a sheep, but now they are like wolves and tigers.


    This is not the key to the problem. The key is that many soldiers'' families have also been urged to collect two taxes. They are also angry and full of complaints. It is said that many soldiers take off their clothes and join the ranks of tax resistance. This makes them want to organize the strong people in the city to defend the city. They can''t summon enough people, so they have to send their own servants.


    Because the people in the city have also suffered from the cruelty of tax officials. Now they have aroused a civil commotion, but they want to take them to block the knife. No people will agree.


    Facing such a dilemma, Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen were helpless. Of course, they didn''t dare to fall asleep and were trying to deal with it.


    Deng Bingwen''s master said, "Dong Weng, you should blame the governor for provoking the civil commotion anyway, otherwise you will be dead."


    Deng Bingwen said, "I naturally understand that this is the letter I wrote to impeach Chen YingYuan for beating the bones and sucking the marrow of the people and provoking civil commotion."


    He said he would do it. He immediately took the fold and wrote down the memorial. When the memorial was just handed in, he heard the startling cry and call at night.


    Some people shouted, "the city is broken!" then the Gong continued, the whole quiet city became noisy, and the people shouted one after another, and suddenly blew up.


    Beijing city.


    Shoufu Wen Tiren has had a very difficult time recently. Since the Fengyang was broken on the 15th of the first month, he has been severely condemned by the emperor. Although the emperor did not remove him, he also removed his two deputies, which gave him a great warning and criticized him. Such a day also made Wen Tiren very afraid and frightened.


    He has ordered generals everywhere to go all out to recover Zhongdu at all costs, but it''s hard to say how effective these orders will be if they continue.


    Last year, they successfully surrounded the main force of the roving bandits in the area of Chaixia, Shaanxi, and saw that they were about to win. Who knows, Chen Qiyu credulously believed the other party''s surrender and relaxed his vigilance. As a result, the other party escaped, and the good situation was destroyed.


    Last year''s good situation was destroyed. Now, in the face of a dangerous situation, he doesn''t know what to do, nor whether Hong Chengchou and his people will destroy the roving bandits as he wants.


    At this time, an urgent war report came from the general administration department. The urgent war report was written by Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou. The content on it was quite shocking.


    It means that governor Ying yuan and Deng Bingwen, the governor of Dengzhou Prefecture, collected taxes at the local level, which aroused a popular uprising. Hundreds of thousands of mobs in seven counties of Dengzhou Prefecture rose up and besieged Penglai county. They captured Penglai County, killed Governor Chen YingYuan, Deng Bingwen and hundreds of thousands of mobs. They rioted according to the seven counties of Dengzhou.


    Although there was no civil commotion in Laizhou Prefecture, people were terrified and worried. They entered a state of emergency. He wrote to the imperial court. First, he reported the emergency war report, and second, he asked the imperial court to send troops to calm the chaos.


    I saw such war reports. Wen Tiren heard a buzzing sound in his head, which was the feeling that 10000 grass mud horses roared past.


    Dengzhou again, there was another rebellion.


    It was only more than a year since the last Wuqiao mutiny. Hundreds of thousands of mobs occupied Dengzhou city and killed the governor and prefect.


    Wen Tiren hasn''t made up his mind yet. He has received the emergency war report from the Ministry of war. This is because Liu Yuanqiao not only reported to the cabinet, but also to the Ministry of war.


    Even if Wen Ti Ren is confident and steady, he feels confused and completely confused now.


    Fengyang, the capital of China, was only broken, and there was another popular uprising in Denglai, an important town. Bad things were one after another.


    There is no need to explain the status of Zhongdu, and the status of Dengzhou is also quite high. You know, since the north section of the canal freezes, the food of the imperial court can only be transported along the coastline. If the rebels cut off their coastline, they can''t transport food into the capital at any time.


    The situation is extremely serious.

 Chapter 253

    Wen Tiren couldn''t help yelling. He said, "damn Chen YingYuan, damn Deng Bingwen, what are they doing?"


    Unexpectedly, there was another popular uprising in Dengzhou, the third East house. Hundreds of thousands of people besieged the city. If they were careless, it would lead to a huge disaster.


    They had no choice but to urgently ask to see his majesty and report this amazing news to his majesty.


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard the news, he also felt like a dog. He was extremely angry. He said, "didn''t I exempt Dengzhou''s money and food for three years, but I still caused a civil commotion. Damn Chen YingYuan, what is he doing?"


    A few days ago, when Chen YingYuan wrote to send troops to support the extermination of the exiled bandits and offered money and food to the imperial court, he thought he was very capable, a very good person and an example among the local governors, but such a thing happened in the blink of an eye. It was extremely embarrassing.


    The imperial court''s imperial edict praising Chen Dingyuan is being drafted. It is hoped that through this move, more local officials can follow suit. The imperial edict has arrived in the cabinet, and you can praise him when it is attached to the cabinet. Who knows that such a thing has happened. Fortunately, the will has not been down yet. If the will continues, it is estimated that it will become a big joke.


    The emperor was furious. This is what everyone expected, because the emperor is in a very bad mood now. Since the ancestral grave was planed, he personally put on his filial piety clothes and went to the imperial temple to mourn. This is a very humiliating thing. Not to mention that the ancestral grave of the imperial family was planed, that is, the ancestral grave of ordinary people was planed is a great thing.


    As a result, when he was ready to mobilize national forces to exterminate the wandering bandits, such a thing happened in Dengzhou Prefecture near the capital, which made him very angry.


    Not only the emperor was angry, but the whole court was very angry, because through this matter, everyone thought of another possibility, that is, the Wuqiao mutiny.


    The Wuqiao mutiny destroyed the whole place. It took countless money and food to calm the mutiny. Who knows that such a thing happened again after only one year. The east third house is completely rotten.


    Wen Tiren has always been unhappy with Chen YingYuan. Although he has never said bad things about Chen YingYuan, the whole court knows that he can''t deal with Chen YingYuan. At this time, if he doesn''t say bad things about him, when will he wait?


    He said: "starting the emperor, a few days ago, Chen YingYuan wrote to the imperial court continuously, asking the imperial court to pull down money and food to relieve the place, because the people''s livelihood withered and the people were miserable because of the Wuqiao mutiny. Who knows that after a few months, he can have a large number of troops and money and food. This matter is suspicious."


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "just say what you want to say."


    Wen Tiren said: "the emperor has ordered to exempt the money and food of the three East houses for three years to help the local recovery. No matter what, there can be no problems. However, at this time, there was a civil commotion, which can only explain one thing. That is, Mr. Chen is inviting people to get rewards. In the local place, it is fish and meat people. Fishing with all his strength, there will be today''s disaster."


    Emperor Chongzhen also thought of this possibility. He said ruthlessly: "Chen YingYuan ignored the holy grace, which disappointed me. He ordered to remove Chen YingYuan, the imperial censor of youjindu, the governor of Denglai, escort him to Beijing and put him in prison."


    When Wen Tiren heard that the emperor made a decision without hesitation, he was very happy and immediately said, "yes."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "as for how to restore the place now, you should immediately draw up a constitution. What I need is the civil commotion in Dengzhou Prefecture, which should be calmed down immediately."


    Wen Tiren immediately and loudly promised: "the cabinet will immediately formulate a plan. About the new governor Denglai, Wei minister wants to recommend Lin Ruonan, the governor of Linqing, Shandong Province, to take this post. Lin Ruonan has a set of skills in governing the local area and is a rare talent. In addition, he has often served in Shandong, so he is quite clear about comforting the local area, and Yu Xin is a suitable talent."


    Emperor Chongzhen thought for a moment and said, "let him act as governor. If he can calm the civil uprising and restore him to the right, if he can''t calm it, he''ll come and go back."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Wen Tiren was very happy. He quickly saluted and said, "yes."


    After he returned to the cabinet, several new cabinet ministers immediately discussed how to deal with this matter. The civil commotion in Dengzhou was unexpected. You know, because Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken and the tomb of Huang''s ancestors was dug up, the emperor dispatched troops from all parts of the country to the central region, and the troops in all parts of the country were empty, It happened in Shandong, which they thought was the safest dongsanfu like the back garden. This was a great headache for the cabinet.


    Originally, Zhu Dadian was the most suitable candidate to suppress the chaos, but Zhu Dadian has been dismissed and changed to governor Fengyang. He has handed over his powers and summoned his own people. He is preparing to go south to suppress the bandits and suppress the chaos again. This is very inappropriate. In this case, he can only rely on the new governor, but the new governor asked him to suppress the bandits, This is not an appropriate thing. He has no soldiers and courage. How to calm the chaos of hundreds of thousands of people.


    What''s worse is that the local forces are empty. Zheng Zhibao, the original Dengzhou general, went south to transport grain. Liu Bu, the guerrilla general, led thousands of infantry to leave the east third house. It is estimated that these mobs would be bold to openly gather a crowd to make trouble and besiege the city only when they saw the imperial court''s officers and soldiers transferred from the local one by one.


    The cabinet immediately made a decision. They ordered the military department to immediately order Liu Bu''s troops to stop going to Jinan and go back to suppress the chaos and bandits. At the same time, they ordered Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, to be ready to enter and comment on the chaos at any time.


    This is the only way they can think of to deal with it, because according to the current news, it is still said to be a civil commotion. There is no large-scale mutiny and mob riots. Relying on local forces, they can also be dealt with.


    The cabinet has quite a way to deal with this kind of thing, that is, when there is a large-scale civil commotion, it is to immediately carry out large-scale repression. The best thing is to stop them from the source, so that there will be no situation where a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Therefore, the imperial court responded quickly in this regard. Because the people in Dengzhou prefecture were in chaos, it would be another Wuqiao mutiny. As long as we think about the tragic Wuqiao mutiny in those years, everyone would be afraid and shocked. Therefore, they tried every means to calm down, but they don''t have many troops at present, We can only prepare to rely on the joint encirclement and suppression of Liu Zeqing''s troops and Liu Bu''s troops.


    It would be too powerful to trust their professional officers and soldiers to fight rogue bandits and build slaves, but if they can''t deal with a group of people, they will all be dismissed.


    Lin Ruonan has been carrying out activities in the capital these days and hasn''t even gone home for the new year. Since he knew that Chen YingYuan asked to leave office, he has been thinking about the position of governor Denglai.


    But what is very unpleasant is that there is another opponent, which is Lao Yongjia, the left political envoy of Shandong.


    Lao Yongjia is far ahead of him in terms of seniority and origin. The only thing is that he is sixty to five years old this year. He is an old man and should retire long ago.


    Lao Yongjia, a fellow townsman of Zhejiang Province with Wen Tiren, has always been in contact. This time, he hopes to be a governor before he retires, which is a glorious retirement. Therefore, in order to achieve this beautiful goal in life, he also brought 60000 silver into the capital.


    The two disciples are interested in the same position, so Wen Tiren has been measuring who will hold this position, which is more in line with his interests.


    Lao Yongjia is his hometown. He has always had contacts. His relationship is very good. This time, he is also very generous. He took out 60000 liang of silver. His sincerity is very sufficient, and he has been sixty to five. If he doesn''t go up at this time, he is expected to be hopeless all his life, which will also cause unimaginable regrets for him all his life.


    But his disciple Lin Ruonan also took a fancy to Denglai''s position and generously brought 200000 liang of silver for operation. This is 200000 liang of silver. If his disciple came for help with so much silver, he would be indifferent. He doesn''t have to be the capital of the cabinet, and no disciple is willing to be loyal to him again.


    Wen Tiren saw that Lin Ruonan had sent so much silver, so he immediately made a promise to Lin Ruonan and let him serve as governor Lai after the spring.


    Lin Ruonan was so happy that he finally got what he wanted, and it was worth it. He went home before the Spring Festival and was active in the capital. In order to become governor of Denglai, he spent 200000 liang of silver and had to scrape a lot of money from the ground of Denglai to recover the cost.


    Lao Yongjia was angry when he heard that he was robbed of his favorite seat. He said, "it''s a silent dog that kills people."


    But this can only be described by one thing, that is, people are not as good as heaven. Wen Ti Ren and Lin Ruonan are good at wishful thinking, but they have one thing that completely makes them miscalculate.


    Since Wen Tiren received the money from the students, he has always organized their minions to prepare and build momentum. Only after the Spring Festival, he will build momentum immediately and take Chen YingYuan away, so that the more capable Chen YingYuan can become governor of Denglai.


    Who knows that the situation has changed dramatically since the beginning of spring. At this critical juncture, Chen YingYuan has won wide praise from the imperial court for his good performance, which makes him sit firmly in his position. This is what makes Lin Ruonan stare.

 Chapter 254

    What''s more, there is no other position.


    When the news came that Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken, the imperial court immediately appointed Zhu Dadian as governor of Fengyang, which vacated the position of governor of Shandong.


    After hearing the news, Lao Yongjia came to Wen Tiren for help again, and Wen Tiren basically agreed to his request.


    Because this is the most appropriate choice. The governor of Shandong is vacant and he is taken over by a left chief envoy, which is of great benefit to stabilizing the place. In addition, he took 60000 silver as tribute, so he decided to let Lao Yongjia take over the post of governor of Shandong.


    In the Chongzhen Dynasty, the emperor monopolized power, and no power minister could seize power, but Wen Tiren could achieve his goal through a series of operations.


    This result made Lao Yongjia very happy, very happy, and made him feel like he lost sesame and picked up flowers.


    He just wanted to be a governor and retire as a local feudal official. It had little impact. If he could be in Shandong, it would be better. It was what he dreamed of. As a result, when he was most at a loss and helpless, he was at his fingertips. It was really gratifying to pee.


    What''s more gratifying is that when Wen Tiren and Lin Ruonan wanted to get rid of Cheng YingYuan and let his disciple Lin Ruonan become governor of Denglai, Chen YingYuan succeeded in holding his position because of his unexpected good performance. When Wen Tiren and Lin Ruonan died of anger, Lao Yongjia was very happy. In his heart, he thought, you bird people, do everything you can, In the end, I lost face and achieved nothing.


    Chen YingYuan himself took these positions, but he really worried Lin Ruonan. Half of his 200000 silver was handed over and a 100000 deposit was paid in advance. What should he do if Chen YingYuan is stable? It is impossible for Wen Ti Ren to return the silver.


    Moreover, Wen Tiren also said that it is impossible to return the silver, because he has sent out the deposit. To let him sit in this position, he must let people from all departments build momentum and speak for him. He has started this action. That is why he can''t nominate Lin Ruonan in time when he changes, because it involves a series of operations.


    Because of this situation, even in officialdom, it can not be said that he ate his words, but can only be said to be an uncontrollable factor.


    Wen Tiren said so, but he really annoyed and worried Lin Ruonan. He didn''t think that the position of his plan had not been implemented and lost 100000 liang of silver in vain. It''s really stealing chicken can''t erode rice!


    He was so angry that he vomited blood. He spent so much money to get the position of governor Denglai. As a result, he didn''t sit down. Lao Yongjia only spent 60000 liang of silver, but he got a better governor of Shandong. People are more popular than people.


    At first, his teacher Wen Tiren told him better than singing. He was right. He was so good that he didn''t spend] 200000 liang of silver to get the position. This is the market price. Finally, he found that he couldn''t get the position. He was slaughtered as a pig.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare ask Wen Tiren for money. If he asked him for money, he probably couldn''t mix in officialdom. This time, he was blacked by the problem people. The black was very miserable, which made him suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    Lin Ruonan wants to find a place where there is no one to hang or jump from a building, but he is unwilling. He''d better go back to Linqing to continue the search. Although the official position in Linqing is small, there is a lot of money. No wonder the Liu family has stayed there for generations and is not willing to move.


    Dense willow trees and bright flowers awesome, but when Lin Ruonan wanted to leave, there was great news on the top. This was the civil transformation in the Dengzhou government. The emperor directly removed the position of Chen Yingyuan''s governor. He was very much impressed by his warm and warm body, and immediately arranged for him to be the new governor of Deng Lai.


    Lin Ruonan was very happy. He immediately went to the Ministry of officials to go through the entry formalities and took the relevant token and guard of honor. He changed into governor Denglai and can be called a frontier official on the shepherd side.


    Lin Ruonan is very happy in his heart. He knows that as long as he is in this position, the Liu family of Liu Yuanqiao is under his control, and he can hold each other. In short, the 200000 Liang silver promised to him must be taken out a lot. His nickname is to reach out to the coffin. How can it be fooled? How can people put it together? If the Liu family has so much money to save those mud legs and poor people, they will naturally have the money to honor my new governor Denglai, otherwise he will not be the governor of Laizhou. I will make trouble for him every day and find fault for him every day, so that he can''t be an official all day. This is called not afraid of an official, just afraid of an official.


    Because there was a popular uprising in the place, he needed a big man to come to suppress him, so his affairs were special. Special affairs were handled specially. The formalities handled for him immediately let him go to Dengzhou city to take office immediately.


    If it was a normal work handover, he had to hand over the work of the prefect of Linqing clearly before he could go to his post. One reason why Lin Ruonan left so quickly was that he misappropriated tens of thousands of liang of silver in Shunqing''s post, which has become a deficit. Therefore, he left in a hurry. No one can take him without handover, At most, it is a bad debt in which the public says the public is reasonable and the mother-in-law says the mother-in-law is reasonable.


    When he became the new governor of Denglai, Lin Ruonan was surprised and happy. He was glad that he finally got his wish and became this position. The worry was that since there was a civil commotion in the place, he would not be able to make money. If he continued to dig three feet of land, it was estimated that it would provoke a civil commotion again, he would have to go to the entrance of the vegetable market.


    But the advantage is that there are big fat pigs like the Liu family on the ground of Denglai. He doesn''t do it on these mud legs, but he can make a fortune on this big fat pig. Anyway, he spent 200000 liang of silver for the position of governor Denglai. His 200000 silver son landed on the post of governor Denglai. He had to take it back and make a profit, You can''t lose money in business.


    Since there was a popular uprising in the local area, he did not dare to go to the post alone. He also heard that the Ministry of military had ordered Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, to lead his troops to Dengzhou to calm the chaos. At the same time, he also went to the troops of Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu, so he decided to join any army and rush forward to the post under the protection of large troops, as long as there were soldiers in his hands, It''s a matter of one sentence to deal with these mud legs. Otherwise, he, the governor, went to his post alone, or he would be harmed by these women legs.


    Lin Ruonan and his party have about 50 people. In addition to his entourage, there are some guards and servants. They go to Dengzhou with great vigour and cheerfulness to prepare for their appointment. However, they start from the capital and go south from the officials. They are ready to meet the troops in Jinan first, and then go to Dengzhou together.


    If it is a traditional route, he can go to sea from Tianjin Wei and then directly go south to Dengzhou, which is the fastest. However, in this way, he will have no soldiers and courage at hand. However, he dare not go to office alone without soldiers and face this group of mud legs who dare to rebel.


    When they entered the boundary of Jinan government, they saw a group of people waiting here.


    Liu Yuanqiao, known as the octahedral Buddha, is waiting here. He is surprised. A civil commotion on the ground of Dengzhou can easily spread to Laizhou nearby. As the governor of Laizhou, Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t sit in the town and guard the side. What are you doing here? Is this man so flattering that he came all the way to greet his new governor.


    After knowing the new boss in officialdom, it''s not unusual to run out of these hundreds of kilometers to meet him. It''s just a little unexpected to think that Liu Yuanqiao, who is so proud, is so flattering and has no lower limit.


    Because Lin Ruonan knows that Liu Yuanqiao is very proud. If he can solve problems with money, he will certainly use money to solve them. He will never please or flatter his boss. After he became an official now, he even came to this hand. It is really a change in officialdom.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his party rode a horse and stood 100 meters away. He sent a letter to ask the governor to come over and talk.


    Lin Ruonan is a little angry. I''m the governor now. I''m your immediate boss. I still treat him as before. It''s really impolite. But he thought that he was the most powerful and powerful in Laizhou. Without his support, he could not be the governor, so he decided to see him in the past.


    But he put on airs and fiddled with it for a long time before he passed.


    After they met, Liu Yuanqiao still sat on his horse. He sighed and said, "brother Lin, where are you an official? You have to come to Denglai?"


    Lin Ruonan was very upset that the other party was condescending and held a talent and proud attitude. He said, "why is Denglai still your place and I can''t come?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "of course! I regard the position of governor as something in my bag. I want to win it. Brother Lin, you win love with a knife. Don''t blame Liu for turning his face and refusing to recognize people."


    As soon as Lin Ruonan''s face changed, he said, "what do you want?" he knew that Liu Yuanqiao must be unhappy when he came here, because he would certainly control him, but this should be the same as before. Everyone played the work of heaven and earth in their sleeves, and on the surface, he was still harmonious. Who knew that he was so fierce and ruthless on the surface.


    This let him know that things are not easy today. If he wants to be governor Denglai, it may not be easy.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I came today to say goodbye."

 Chapter 255

    After Liu Yuanqiao finished, he immediately reined in his horse and left.


    Watching Liu Yuanqiao swagger away, Lin Ruonan instinctively felt wrong and immediately said to his men, "go."


    A group of them hurried back to their sedan chair. When they were ready to withdraw, suddenly their hooves sounded like thunder. They saw countless cavalry pouring in from all directions. The other party began to bow and shoot arrows hundreds of steps away. Lin Ruonan''s people were mainly servants. Few servants with fighting ability were injured and shot one after another, Even some armed servants with weapons were wounded by arrows under the raid of these fierce knights.


    Until now, Lin Ruonan was shocked. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was so cruel and vicious that he dared to assassinate him, an imperial court official. If it was spread, it would be a great crime to kill the nine families.


    This matter was investigated to kill the nine families. If it was not investigated, there would be nothing, so Liu Yuanqiao gave a dead order: "no one will stay."


    Therefore, their Knights shot and killed these officials from dozens of steps away. No matter men, women, young and old, they killed people with bows and arrows. Lin Ruonan also had some experts with high martial arts as attendants, but these people didn''t play any good under the surprise attack of cavalry, and died one after another, Lin Ruonan hid in the sedan chair and dared not come out.


    But he couldn''t escape bad luck until he came out. The other party directly threw two grenades into his sedan chair, which directly tore the sedan chair apart. Naturally, the people inside were also killed. Seeing that even the governor was killed, other people were scared to death. They knelt down one after another and begged for mercy from them, but these knights were very cruel and ruthless, Ignoring the pleas of these people, they directly shot and killed these surrendered people one by one, and they also carefully inspected each body. No matter whether the other party was dead or not, they repaired the knife to ensure that no one could hide in the pile of bodies to pretend to be dead.


    Seeing that this team of knights is so cruel, some people who want to escape by wearing clothes desperately want to escape, but hundreds of servants are planted here. They shoot these people one by one, and no one can escape their clutches.


    Liu Yuanqiao was still watching the war within 300 steps. He sneered and said, "brother Lin, I told you earlier. Don''t fight against me."


    Master Wang Wendong was nearby. He saw that Liu Yuanqiao was so cruel. He said, "Sir, if something goes out..."


    He didn''t know until Liu Yuanqiao ordered him to do it.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "it''s spread. All the people present today killed the nine tribes, either by our official or by the emperor. Let''s see what we do. The governor is the imperial court''s commander and local frontier officials. It can be said that his assassination was a great event that caused a sensation in the imperial court and the local area. The imperial court is cowardly and can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    What he said was serious, but his expression was dismissive.


    Once found out, it would be a terrible disaster. Since Liu Yuanqiao decided to do it, he would not regret it, nor would he leave any hands and tails. This is also what he supervised here personally. He watched the servants mend knives for all people. When he saw that there was no escape alive, he decided to leave here.


    This is the territory of Jinan government, 20 miles away from the city.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao was expelled from the position of Deputy principal of Linqing customs, he decided to make every effort to develop in officialdom. Since he had decided to develop in officialdom, he completely released himself without any constraints. He went all out to strive for what he liked.


    Since he was in the third east mansion, he naturally took a fancy to the post of governor Denglai. However, according to the practice of the imperial court, a person born as a supervisor can not obtain a beautiful official, but there are exceptions to everything. If there is an uncontrollable situation and a capable person is needed to control the overall situation, then his opportunity comes. What he wants to create now is an uncontrollable scene.


    Wang Wendong followed him all the time and sighed: "what a big game of chess the Lord is playing."


    After assassinating the governor and his entourage, they repaired all the people''s knives, and then searched his belongings, resulting in the appearance of robbery. After confirming that there was no living, they evacuated very quickly, acted decisively, and sent Rangers. Especially, they confirmed that there were no witnesses and no living escape.


    This time, Liu Yuan crowded out the most elite soldiers, all of whom were excellent experts in riding and shooting. They were able to catch Lin Ruonan''s team of more than 50 people. For their team, it was just a tea effort. After killing these people, they left quickly.


    After all, it''s an official road. Although the weather is very cold, there are still pedestrians on the road. There is a pedestrian on the road who is on his way in the wind and snow. He is a man twenty miles away from the city. His name is Zhao Yong. Now he braves the wind and snow to enter the city just to get medicine for his mother.


    Who knows, he was frightened to see so many bodies on the official road. He didn''t dare to come and see them. He immediately ran back and hurried back to the twenty mile post. His face was pale and stammered: "officer, it''s bad. Something big happened. A large group of people were robbed and killed by robbers on the road."


    Zhao Yong said in panic and fear. Seeing so many people killed, he Zhang Ruoyu. He is a man with a heart. As the governor of Jinan, he also deeply knows the water depth of his provincial capital.


    The first thing he thought of was the governor and his party. More than 50 people wanted to kill them. It was definitely not an easy thing, but the other party did it easily, which showed that the other party had strong strength and knew their whereabouts accurately.


    It can''t be robbery and killing. The robbers on that road will be so blind. They directly kill a team of imperial officials with more than 50 people. You know, after the imperial court knows it, the imperial court has no choice. No matter who you are, you will send a large army to pursue and suppress. The final result is not to die.


    Based on the above, they can decide one thing, that is, this is definitely not a simple robbery and murder. It should be a conspiracy and premeditated retaliation. It should be revenge. Who has a grudge against the governor now?


    Zhang Ruoyu thought of the new governor of Jinan Lao Yongjia for the first time. It is said that at that time, the two adults took a fancy to the post of governor Denglai at the same time. As a result, Lin Ruonan was superior and won the post. This made Lao Yongjia vomit blood and go crazy. For this reason, he might send someone to kill Lin Ruonan.


    But there is another possibility, because Lao Yongjia has served as governor of Jinan, and can be said to have received good compensation. Here, Lin Ruonan is the real loser. He spent 200000 liang of silver to take it down, and the governor of Denglai is of lower quality. In this way, Lao Yongjia has no reason to kill people.


    Zhang Ruoyu fell into deep meditation. He knew that the water was very deep, and all the gods were fighting. If he dared to get involved, he might be drowned at any time.

 Chapter 256

    Zhang Ruoyu also thought of one thing. He heard that the relationship between Liu Deqing, the general soldier of Shandong Province, and Lin Ruonan, the governor of Shandong Province, was also very poor. It is said that Liu Zeqing moved to the Fangcao in Linqing. During this period, he suffered a lot under Lin Ruonan''s hands, and he withdrew. This is Lin Ruonan''s obstruction. It seems that Liu Zeqing also had the motive and ability to commit a crime, There are really few people in Jinan who can kill all the more than 50 people in the governor''s party at one fell swoop, and have not left any clues.


    With ability and motivation, you can almost know who did it.


    However, the water in it was too deep. Zhang Ruoyu would not sink himself in, so he did not hesitate to report the matter to governor Lao Yongjia.


    Lao Yongjia, since he became governor, basically did not stay. After going through the formalities at the Ministry of household, he went directly south and arrived in Jinan to live a happy life.


    Lao Yongjia has been in his 60s and 50s and has been an official for decades. If he can become the governor and retire, it will make him very beautiful, because the governor is the order of the imperial court. The local senior officials dispatched by the imperial court are among the best, which makes him become a Beijing official before he leaves office and have great face when he retires.


    Now he had nothing else to think about. He wanted to get back two or three hundred thousand silver when he was governor, and retire with clean arms and beautiful scenery.


    Therefore, since he became governor, he came back to Jinan mansion. Every day, he basically put out wine to celebrate, received gifts, ushered in and gave accommodation. As for official business, he didn''t do it at all, and he said in a good name that this is Xiao Guicao''s obedience and inaction.


    When the magistrate Zhang Ruoyu reported such appalling news to him, he was basically shocked. More than 50 people in the line of the dignified governor were robbed and killed outside the provincial city hall, and they were still on his territory, which made him mouth all over his body and could not tell clearly.


    Lao Yongjia was shocked for a long time before he settled down and said, "quickly send officers and soldiers to the scene to search and see what evidence there is."


    Zhang Ruoyu said, "it''s already done, but it''s snowing heavily. It''s so cold that the bodies have frozen stiff. We have transported the bodies back to Yizhuang and are preparing to deal with them."


    Lao Yongjia said: "at present, are there any witnesses at the scene, who did it? There is no evidence left?"


    Zhang Ruoyu said to him, "at present, nothing useful has been found. The body was found by a passer-by. After he found it, he immediately returned to the post station and reported to the local post office."


    Lao Yongjia sat down on the ground and sighed, "I''ll stop!" he knew one thing, that is, since such terrible events had happened on his ground, it meant that he couldn''t get rid of the relationship. If it was about the starter, there were many contradictions and conflicts between him and Lin Ruonan, and there were motives for the crime.


    However, Lao Yongjia immediately picked himself out. I didn''t do it. Can I be fooled if I do it? Another possibility is the commander in chief. There has always been a contradiction between the commander in chief and the governor. He is capable of killing the governor.


    When Lao Yongjia thought of these things, he immediately said, "send someone to ask the chief soldier to pass the house for discussion."


    As the governor, when he gave the order, naturally someone rushed over immediately to do business for them. Soon someone invited Liu Zeqing to his house. Liu Zeqing had heard some news before leaving the general military house, so he felt a little shocked. At the same time, some felt that the yellow mud in his crotch was hard to explain.


    But he has nothing to worry about. He didn''t do it himself. What''s to be afraid of? Can you plant dirt for me? I''ve been in the general military house for a long time.


    Liu Zeqing couldn''t get out of the general military house. That''s because he sent someone to attack the old house of liujiafu mountain. The whole army was destroyed and he was afraid of retaliation, so he has been hiding in the military camp. However, he knows that today''s Liu family has extremely strong strength, which is extremely terrible.


    More than 500 elite servants of his family went to sneak attack. As a result, only his brother Liu ZEWANG came back with several people and was seriously injured. Only his brother survived, which made their hearts cold. In particular, Xu Jianqiang, who protected him all the way back, crossed a river when he fled with his brother Liu ZEWANG on his back in the ice and snow, As a result, the lower part of the body was soaked in water. After landing, the following gadgets couldn''t be used.


    Because of this, Liu Zeqing was furious and prepared to kill his family. However, seeing Xu Jianqiang so miserable, he knew that he was not a traitor, but he was discovered by others, which spared Xu Jianqiang.


    But after eating this huge dumb loss, he realized that what he was facing was not a big fat pig, but a fierce tiger. If you dare to make his idea, it will be eaten by him at any time.


    Seeing this, they hid in the general military house and couldn''t get out. He also knew that the relationship between him and the Liu family was completely broken. He only said that only one person on both sides could fall down, so he kept hiding in the general military house for fear that the other party would murder him.


    As a result, such a thing happened. It can be said that this thing happened on the ground of Jinan government. He had nothing to do with governor Lao Yongjia.


    Sure enough, Lao Yongjia immediately asked him to unite his troops to hunt down the bandits and block all intersections without error.


    Liu Zeqing was very embarrassed. He said, "it''s so cold and snowing that it''s unrealistic for people to block all the intersections outside. You say the bandit is not stupid. He doesn''t run away after doing such a big thing. When will he stay?"


    Lao Yongjia said angrily, "don''t you do anything? Do you just watch the governor be killed and do nothing? And watch the bandits go. It''s easier to leave traces in the snow. You can catch up with them according to the traces. At least you can know where the opponent fled? Who did it?"


    Liu Zeqing said unhappily, "we are just an army of officers. We are responsible for protecting the place, not investigating the case. It''s very inappropriate for you to let us wait to do such a thing."


    Lao Yongjia said, "where''s the bullshit? What''s not suitable? As the commander in chief, you are responsible for guarding the side. If such a thing happens under the rule, and you dare to push it clean, you''re not afraid to write to the imperial court to participate in you."


    Governor Lao Yongjia was angry, and Liu Zeqing was forced to be helpless. He had to order his troops to go and block the scene and the surrounding areas.


    But even the old people''s attitude, not to mention the attitude of their subordinates, is based on the idea of not contributing to work. Now they want to go to the wild to pursue the murderer and kill the enemy in a cold day. Who has such a mind, not to mention asking everyone to carry out these things similar to military operations. They don''t give you an extra meal and see that it''s almost time for dinner, They drove people out of the barracks, which made the soldiers complain.


    Liu Zeqing''s more than 500 servants were killed, which greatly damaged his vitality. The only thing he wants to do now is to re recruit servants and return to the level of that year, which means a lot of money and grain investment. The wool comes from the sheep, so he has to deduct his military pay, and the deduction is even more severe.


    In his words, it''s good to have a fire at home on such a cold day. You don''t have to eat. Just sleep in bed. Therefore, the soldiers are hungry and soft. They want to go to the field to carry out the blockade mission. All the soldiers complain.


    Lao Yongjia shook his head when he saw these soldiers. He could expect these garbage soldiers to fight. They all looked yellow and thin, and their legs were soft, just like they had never had a full meal.


    At present, the military system of the Ming Dynasty is extremely corrupt. That is, whether an army is elite or not depends on whether he has enough to eat. If he can eat enough, he is elite.


    Liu Zeqing''s troops perfectly explained this.


    In addition, it is said that thousands of soldiers from Dengzhou will pass through here, but after hearing about the Deng uprising, these soldiers hurried back to Dengzhou to assess the rebellion.


    In this way, apart from Liu Zeqing''s troops, they have no available soldiers here in Jinan. Originally, governor Zhu Dadian trained his Fuying camp after several years of training, and there are also hundreds of servants, but now he is also the governor of Fengyang, responsible for the most dangerous activities to eliminate the roving bandits.


    As a result, he took away all the model soldiers of the auxiliary camp. As a result, he left an empty shelf for Lao Yongjia, which made him very angry. However, at that time, Lao Yongjia thought that he implemented inaction, and it was useless to have so many soldiers. Who knew that when he wanted to fight, he knew that there were no soldiers available when he wanted to use them. He couldn''t help but sigh: he had suffered from maintaining soldiers for a hundred years, and there was no useful soldier in battle.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing sent his elite troops to look for the enemy and blockade the border, but he still hid in the general military house and indulged in pleasure. Like these jobs without any oil and water, he had no interest at all. He just handed them over to his deputy general Liu ZEWANG. He enjoyed life in the general military house, drank wine and comforted the beauties in the house.


    This made Lao Yongjia very angry. He personally came to the commander-in-chief''s house, scolded Liu Zeqing loudly and said, "don''t you really want to do it? That''s your attitude."


    Liu Zeqing was drunk. He arched his hand to the governor and said, "it''s not that the humble position is unwilling to cooperate fully, but that the imperial court has been in arrears with military pay for several months. It''s the so-called emperor doesn''t send hungry soldiers, and his brothers are hungry. How can we fight?"


    Lao Yongjia said to him, "when did the imperial court deduct your military pay? Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 257

    Liu Zeqing said angrily, "the imperial court has not defaulted on military pay. This is just a superficial statement. You only pay half of your military pay now. How can you live?"


    What he didn''t say was that even if he sent half of it, it was withheld by him.


    Lao Yongjia said to him, "what time is it now that you still say such words? Aren''t you afraid of my official mixing you with the emperor?"


    Liu Zeqing said, "no matter how good and beautiful you say, one thing is inevitable. That is, you must admit that the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. The other is that you can''t fight with an empty stomach."


    Yes! This man will not ask for anything except money. The boss knows that even if he pulls out a large amount of money and food to each other, it is estimated that they will be swallowed directly by the other party. These soldiers still have to go out to perform military tasks in the field hungry. Since that is the case, why doesn''t he let them do this now? So he said, "anyway, the official''s task has been assigned. You know what the consequences are if you don''t implement it. You''re the only one who asks."


    Lao Yongjia also knew that it was a big deal, so he immediately wrote to the imperial court and reported the matter. The most troublesome thing about this matter was that someone died under his Jinan government. If he died elsewhere, it had nothing to do with him. More importantly, they were fighting for the position of governor Denglai earlier, Almost fighting in the street, so many people judge that there is a contradiction between them. If there is a contradiction, there is a motive, which will make him suspected.


    However, Lao Yongjia has nothing to be afraid of. After all, he didn''t do it himself, so he didn''t do it himself. Can he still put yellow mud in his crotch?


    Who is he, Liu Zeqing? It''s no good. Even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t ask him to do things.


    No matter what Lao Yongjia said, he was unmoved unless he could bring out real gold and silver.


    Lao Yongjia is now the governor of Shandong.


    He knew that he was a top official and could not be promoted. He had no regrets in his life, so he just wanted to make another profit in this office and return to the countryside. Therefore, Liu Zeqing wanted to make his idea and let him pay a sum of money out of his own pocket. It was impossible. No matter who, he could only be stuffed into his pocket, It''s impossible to take money from his pocket.


    If you sign here, the two sides will break up unhappily.


    However, in order to do some superficial Kung Fu, Liu Zeqing sent his brother Liu ZEWANG to send some people out for inspection and do some superficial work to deal with the accountability of the governor.


    Liu ZEWANG used to be a very proud and arrogant person. In the past, he always thought that his brother was the first in the world and he was the second in the world. However, since the failure of sneaking attack on the Liu family''s mansion, his spirit was greatly frustrated when he came back. He was no longer arrogant and had always been a man with his tail.


    He hated Xu Jianqiang and hurt so many of his brothers, so he always thought that as long as he came back, he would kill Xu Jianqiang himself, and then sell all his wife and daughter to the kiln, which solved his hatred.


    However, Xu Jianqiang tried his best to save them when they ran away, which softened his heart. When they ran away, they escaped through a river without ice. His soldiers all lay across the river. Only because he turned his foot, Xu Jianqiang crossed the river on his back. As a result, all the chickens under these people crossing the river in cold water were frozen and rotten, Only when he was carried by someone and didn''t rot, even Xu Jianqiang''s belongings were useless. Seeing Xu Jianqiang''s desperate rescue, he didn''t get any benefits in this matter. He became a father-in-law with honor. He didn''t hate his opponent. He took the other party back to the housekeeper and was responsible for managing the back house for him.


    Liu ZEWANG made a lot of money, and his backyard is also very large. There are many women and a lot of money. These things have always been unclear and unclear. He didn''t take care of all these things in order until Xu Jianqiang came. After all, Xu Jianqiang once managed the Liu family in Linqing. He is also a first-class management talent. He is responsible for management. It''s very clear here, The arrangement was very smooth, which satisfied Liu ZEWANG very much.


    It is said that Xu Jianqiang had the crime of seducing his mistress. Generally speaking, no one dares to use such a person as a housekeeper, but now he has an advantage that his chicken is rotten, so he doesn''t have to worry about stealing women. Therefore, Liu ZEWANG is very relieved to let him manage his backyard. At least this housekeeper, the first is the center, and the second is that he won''t wear a green hat.


    Liu ZEWANG personally led the horse team to set out and went to the vicinity of the 20 mile post to block it. Before he set out, he deliberately went to the governor to ask him for instructions. The request was false. In fact, he hoped that the other party would give him some very sons and give him some money and food, so that he could have enough money and food. When he set out, he could also buy some food and get some food for his men, As a result, the governor didn''t say anything, but ordered them to set out quickly without any reward, which made Liu ZEWANG very angry. He scolded and said, "what''s the use of a governor talking big and making small money?"


    In a rage, he led his hand down and set off for the twenty mile post. He ordered people to block the scene and then patrol the surrounding areas. Their so-called patrol actually means sneaking around the people''s homes and getting some food. They are a group of evil spirits, a group of poor ghosts. There is no advantage in starting to perform tasks. Naturally, the advantage has to fall on the place.


    There are several villages near the 20 Li post, and a Bao Chang is in charge. The first thing Liu ZEWANG did was send someone to catch the Bao Chang.


    At the beginning, the mayor thought that Liu ZEWANG called him to ask if there were any witnesses and if he saw anything unusual. Who knows, Liu ZEWANG grabbed him and shouted, "bold and tricky people have not handed over the crimes of colluding with bandits and murdering the governor one by one."


    The captain was shocked. He said, "Your Excellency is wronged. The villain is only the local captain. How can you dare to offend the governor?"


    Liu ZEWANG smiled coldly. He said, "look at your fat head and ears and fat face. At a glance, you know it''s not a good man. If it''s not you, who else will do it. If you don''t tell the truth, do you want to eat the pain of skin and meat?"


    The captain was almost frightened. The other party actually put such a big hat on his head and robbed and killed more than 50 people in the governor''s line. This was a terrible crime, but they wanted to kill the nine families. These officials couldn''t catch the murderers and wanted to take them as substitutes for the dead. He was very frightened and scared. He begged for mercy again and again.


    Finally, someone hinted to him that there was no use in begging for mercy. In order to make friends and catch dead ghosts, officials couldn''t do anything. The only thing that could make them change their mind was Zhao Gongming.


    Upon such a prompt, the Baochang immediately hinted to him that he was willing to hand over 2000 silver as a deposit to ensure his innocence.


    At first, he promised only 1000 silver, but Liu ZEWANG''s entourage told him that 1000 silver could not prove his innocence at all. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and harden his head to hand over 2000 Liang silver as a deposit to ensure that it was not made by himself. These deposits are said to be deposits. It is estimated that it will be impossible to get them back after they are paid. However, if he does not pay them, It is estimated that they will be eaten alive by these soldiers.


    Liu ZEWANG knows that the villages nearby are also poor. It''s a good harvest to throw 2000 silver. It''s estimated that he will rob it. That''s the level. If he rob here, it''s near the provincial capital after all, which makes everyone look bad.


    So after getting the benefits, he told the captain to go away, and then ordered the withdrawal.


    The Yamen service of Jinan governor''s Yamen has been collecting data on the spot, registering these bodies and collecting all kinds of evidence. When they saw that the soldiers had withdrawn, they were worried. He said, "Lord Liu, we haven''t finished yet. You''re leaving now. What if this man comes?"


    Liu ZEWANG said dismissively, "it''s none of my business if the thief comes. Are you my son? Do you want me to protect your integrity?"


    These yamen servants were scolded by Liu ZEWANG. They immediately lowered their heads in shame and flashed aside. What they thought was a little natural. It was impossible to let the Liu brothers protect them. No one in Shandong Province knew that the Liu brothers were famous greedy ghosts. No one could move him except Zhao Gongming. If you dare to use Zhao Gongming, They dare to eat you alive. They are all a group of masters who are difficult to deal with. When you deal with him, you laugh without losing. Do you still want to take advantage of him?


    Liu ZEWANG and his team returned to the camp after collecting 2000 taels of silver. This time, he should have given orders to the governor, but he thought he couldn''t get any benefits before starting. Could he invite you to dinner when he came back, so they went back to the camp directly. They just sent a small soldier to the governor''s Yamen and reported, "nothing."


    Lao Yongjia was very angry when he saw that the other party despised him so much. Even if his orders were superficial perfunctory, he said, "what attitude? Ask Liu Zeqing to see me."


    Lao Yongjia was very angry, but his master was very calm. He said, "now everyone knows that the Liu brothers are poor and crazy. It is said that they lost a lot of money in gambling and are filling the deficit. Master, you want to use them. There is no other way but to spend money. Even if you are angry, you can only be angry."


    Lao Yongjia said to him, "it''s not the official who wants to use him, but the imperial court wants to use him. He is the imperial court''s commander. If you don''t want to listen to the imperial court, you can resign. Has Shandong Dusi become his Liu family''s backyard?"


    Shiye said with a wry smile, "it''s not far, but it''s almost the same."

 Chapter 258

    Hearing what the master said, Lao Yongjia was a little angry. He said, "in broad daylight, the world is prosperous. Does he Liu Zeqing dare to rebel?"


    Master Liu said, "Liu brothers may not be rebellious, but it is not difficult to fight against what they are."


    If he had dared to confront the governor with a general soldier in the past, he would have been impatient. When he saw a sixth grade soldier, all adults must kneel down.


    Not to mention facing the governor. Facing the governor, he is not even a fart. However, as the national situation is getting worse and worse in recent years, the imperial court''s momentum is much worse than before. These military attache forces, which have been hard suppressed by civilian officials, began to rise.


    The former military attache can be said to be the running dogs under the door of civil officials. They can do whatever they want. However, with the increasing power of the Ming Dynasty, these generals have military power, but they dare to fight against Wen Chen.


    Civilian officials can control personnel, money and food to make military officials obey his orders, but now these military officials don''t eat this set very much. If you don''t give it to me, I can rob it. Everyone is unlucky together.


    It is for this reason that Liu Zeqing dared not bird the governor, because he knew that Lao Yongjia was also a greedy man. He could do anything for money, that is, his virtue along the way. He could not do good, do bad things and make money.


    Lao Yongjia said angrily, "do these Qiu Ba people think we have no way to take them? If we write a memorial to the imperial court, we can make them lose their posts."


    The master had to say good or bad: "Sir, you can naturally make them abandon their posts, but Sir, you should know that everyone is mixed in Shandong. Why do you have to give tit for tat? It''s better for everyone to make money."


    Lao Yongjia said it on the surface. It would be no good for him to face Liu Zeqing in an all-round way. He also knew that this Shandong chief soldier was becoming arrogant and did not pay attention to him as a governor at all. If it was Zhu Dadian in the past, he could be suppressed by him, but his own qualifications were still shallow to deal with such soldiers, There is no soldier in hand. There is no way to take him.


    He had to say, "if I hadn''t been in a good mood, I would have to write to him today and sue him for the crime of neglecting business."


    In fact, what his master said is reasonable, that is, he should not get involved in these things at all. Instead of fighting with others, he should concentrate on making money. He has worked at this age and is ready to retire at any time. Now there is nothing more important for him than making money. At the same time, he can''t make any profit by competing with the Liu brothers, Why should he?


    The imperial court was discussing the situation in Denglai. As a result, an urgent message came from Shandong, that is, the new Denglai governor Lin Ruonan and his party actually met thieves in the twenty mile post under the rule of Jinan government, Shandong. Lin Ruonan and his party were destroyed and had no life.


    The emperor Chongzhen was really angry. He was so mad that he said loudly, "is this still my world? The dignified governor was killed by thieves. How did he, Lao Yongjia, become the governor of Shandong? Can''t even manage the local public security well? If he can''t do anything, let him not do it?"


    The emperor was furious, and several of his auxiliary ministers did not dare to say a word. No one knew that such a thing would happen. It was too harmful to hear that a governor, a second-class commander of the imperial court and a frontier official guarding one side were killed near Shandong, the core of the imperial court.


    But for such things, they have no choice but to order the Ministry of punishment to send people to the local authorities to investigate and find out who did it.


    Ministers all know that Daming is a bit disorderly today, but only emperor Chongzhen appears very angry and angry. He can''t imagine that his brother passed on his rivers and mountains. Now, public security has been so corrupt that more than 50 people of a governor have been killed by thieves. Wouldn''t those unprotected civilians be more like human fish?


    At this time, even worse things came, that is, if Fang Ruo Wu, the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture, also wrote to the imperial court, saying that there had been a civil commotion in several counties under his rule, and asked the imperial court to send a large army to suppress it. At the same time, he received the latest war report from Dengzhou again, that is, the mob broke through Dengzhou city. It is estimated that Governor Chen YingYuan''s governor Deng Bingwen would be more or less dangerous.


    Hearing the news, Emperor Chung Zhen was thoroughly angry. He almost wanted to lift up his imperial books in his imperial library. This is Shandong, the essence of Daming, and such a thing happened. If the mob controlled the East three houses and cut off the transportation of grain, they could not deliver food to the court.


    At this time, Emperor Chongzhen suddenly asked a question. He said, "there was a civil commotion in Dengzhou and a civil commotion in Qingzhou. What about the coming state capital between the two governments? Why didn''t you receive any news?"


    When the emperor asked, he stopped Shoufu wentiren. He said, "at present, there is no news about the civil uprising in Laizhou."


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "so Lord Wen has been waiting for the news of the civil uprising in Laizhou?"


    The emperor was ironic. He hurriedly said, "I dare not. I mean, there is no news about any popular uprising in Laizhou, that is, there should be no problem, and everything is as usual."


    Emperor Chongzhen said it was very strange. There was an accident in Dengzhou and an accident in Qingzhou. Why was Laizhou safe? Who is Laizhou?


    The emperor was so suspicious that his entourage eunuch Wang Chengen said, "when the emperor started, the governor of Laizhou was Liu Yuanqiao. The supervisor was born and used to be the deputy head of Linqing customs."


    Emperor Chongzhen said to him, "although this Liu Yuanqiao is just a student supervisor, he really has the ability. There have been civil uprisings in both places, and he can still control the place. It can be seen that he is an agent."


    Even the emperor said so. Wen Tiren had to say: "That''s right. Liu Yuanqiao has been responsible for local disaster relief since he knew Laizhou. He has light Yao and thin Fu, advised to teach agriculture and mulberry, and managed the local law. Only this year, he was promoted from the vice president of the seventh grade to the governor of the fourth grade. He was promoted very quickly, and he was only a supervisor. I have a convention that those who were not scholars should not be beautiful officials."


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t like to hear this. He said, "I''m moving towards the Convention. Those who don''t come from Jinshi can''t be beautiful officials. Who said that? Why haven''t I heard of it? Did you decide it by Wen Ti Ren?"


    Wen Ti Ren hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    Suzhen said, "Liu Yuanqiao can make Laizhou free from civil commotion. There must be something extraordinary about him. Why don''t you think about the reason?"


    At this time, eunuch Wang Chengen said again: "the main reason is that Liu Yuanqiao didn''t follow Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen to increase taxes desperately. Since he didn''t destroy the people and don''t beat the bones and suck the marrow, he gave the people a way to live, there was no rebellion."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Lord Wen, do you know? This is official coercion against the people."


    Hearing these things, Wen Tiren burst into a cold sweat. He said, "Wei Chen understands that we should give greater responsibility."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "it''s not a matter of responsibility, but a matter of working methods. Why does Deng bingwenfang have to work hard to collect taxes, increase taxes and let the people live if he doesn''t wait? You don''t let the people live. Can the people let you live? Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. How can no one understand such a simple truth?"


    He said, "I understand. I''ll do it right away."


    Liu Bu heard the news of the civil commotion in Dengzhou near the Jinan mansion. At the same time, he also received the above order to let him go back to quell the chaos immediately, which surprised Liu bu. However, he knew that the situation in Dengzhou had always been good and good. Where would there be a civil commotion? Did Chen YingYuan and others make a mess in just a few days , that''s too embarrassing.


    However, Liu Bu had no plan to go to his house to destroy the exiled bandits, so it was just right for him. He immediately ordered his troops to return to Dengzhou, because Denglai area is their back garden and base camp. In their future vision, this is their territory. If they lose this place, how can they try? It''s the same for rootless duckweed There is no place to rely on.


    Liu Bu once thought about why Li Zicheng couldn''t succeed in the end. A big reason is that they don''t have a stable base. They don''t have a stable refrigerator and source of wealth. He always takes one shot at a time. He fights guerrilla warfare with the champions.


    In this way, he fought guerrilla warfare with the champion, often using the champion''s main force to avoid conflict and combat with the champion''s main force and preserve his strength, but one thing is also true, that is, he does not have himself. It is very good that the food supply base and wealth supply base all rely on robbing the rich rich class, which is impossible to succeed.


    His model is very powerful and powerful when fighting with the wind and water. It can easily pull up tens of thousands of troops, but once he meets a tough opponent, once he is defeated, he will fall on Hu.


    With these reasons, I decided to avoid these mistakes and at least let myself have a solid base to deal with the champions, so that they can be supplemented even if they lose. It won''t happen. Once they lose, they will go to the lake and mountain immediately. The defeat is like a mountain.


    However, when their troops passed through Zhangzhou, they received Qingzhou''s relief documents. Qinzhou paid for meat and didn''t ask them for emergency help, because they also had business cards here. Tens of thousands of people signed up and were besieging Qingzhou City, which was in danger.

 Chapter 259

    Liu Bu immediately ordered the troops to enter the combat state. They marched in the non combat state and never wore armor. Once they marched in the combat state, they immediately wore armor to deal with the situation at any time.


    With more than 4000 men, 1000 cavalry and 3000 infantry, they drove to Qingzhou Fucheng in a combat formation.


    In the first year of Hongwu, Taizu changed daiyidu road into Qingzhou Prefecture, governing Weizhou, Juzhou and Jiaozhou and 16 counties of Yidu, Linzi, boxing, Shouguang, Changle, Linqu, Anqiu, Zhucheng, Mengyin, Yishui, Rizhao, Changyi, Gaomi, Jimo, Gaoyuan and Le''an (Guangrao).


    Later, Weizhou, Jiaozhou, Gaomi, Changyi and Jimo were assigned to Laizhou Prefecture, which still led 13 counties and 1 Prefecture. The governor of the Prefecture was the magistrate, and there were other officials such as Tongzhi and fujudge. The magistrate is in charge of "the government of one government, publicizing weathering, settling prison lawsuits and paying taxes and servitudes". He is also known as the deputy of the magistrate, and is only responsible for grain transportation and farmland water conservancy.


    Qingzhou is one of the ancient Kyushu. It is said that after Dayu''s flood control, according to the trend of mountains and rivers, the whole country is divided into Qingzhou, Xu, Yang, Jing, Yu, Ji, Yan, Yong and Liang Kyushu. Qingzhou is one of them. It is called "Haidai is only Qingzhou" in the earliest summer''s oldest geographical work Shangshu Yugong.


    The sea is the Bohai Sea, and Dai is Mount Tai, that is, an area from Mount Tai to the Bohai Sea in the East. According to Zhou Li, it is recorded that "Qingzhou is called in the East", and notes: "Shaoyang is covered with earth, and its color is green, so it is called Qingzhou."


    In many times, Qingzhou was also called Yidu. According to legend, Bo Yi was the greatest contributor to Dayu''s flood control in ancient times. In addition to Bo Yi, there were two effective helpers, gaotao and Houji. Gao Tao was Bo Yi''s father.


    After Dayu succeeded in controlling the flood, he planned to choose one of gaotao, Boyi and Houji as his successor, but gaotao was old and died shortly after he succeeded in controlling the flood. Dayu planned to take Boyi as his successor, but Dayu''s son coveted Dayu''s rights, united with other tribal leaders, abolished the concession system and inherited Dayu''s power status, Established the Xia Dynasty, became a generation of emperors, and made the Zen system move towards the hereditary system of family and world style.


    When Xia Qi ascended the throne, Boyi was the supreme chief executive of Qingzhou, so he returned to Jishan mountain of Qingzhou until he grew old. According to the book of rites of the Zhou Dynasty, "there was a temple of the former king called capital", that is, the place where the sages and saints were worshipped was called capital, and Yidu was the capital for Boyi.


    It is said that Boyi was the sixth grandson of the Yellow Emperor. He was given the surname Ying by Yu for his meritorious service in helping Dayu control the flood. Boyi''s descendants have a large number of talents. Maliai is the ancestor of the state of Qin, Sima Yi, the high ancestor of the state of Jin, Yaojin, the Duke of the state of Lu in the Tang Dynasty, and so on. It can be said that he is one of the old ancestors of China.


    Since ancient times, Qingzhou has been full of talents and talents. Fan Zhongyan and Ouyang Xiu have been officials here, and they have become models for future generations; Li Qingzhao, a famous poetess, once lived in Qingzhou for more than ten years and left many famous works. Moreover, she is located in the strategic core of the Shandong Peninsula. It can be said to be a very important place. Once she occupies this place, it is equivalent to cutting off the Shandong Peninsula and cutting off the Grand Canal at any time. Moreover, it is also the largest house in xiafangzhou County of the three Eastern governments. She was also less affected in the Wuqiao mutiny.


    Originally, Qingzhou''s situation should be the best among several state capitals, but because the magistrate has no intention of government affairs and is bent on making money, it has also lowered its economic level to the general level.


    Fang Ruo Wu has been suffering from no excuse to make money. This time, the governor made an opening and asked him to let go of his hand and get rid of his big arm. Therefore, he did not hesitate to follow up with all his strength. However, he sent countless tax collection teams to destroy and collect taxes everywhere. There was a lot of smoke and complaints in the place.


    Fang ruowu also had a heart. This time he made a big profit. He planned to spend money to move towards the middle of the court and continue to be an official in another place. Because he had such thoughts and ideas, he made special efforts to make money? Moreover, the requirements are more strict than Deng Bingwen of Dengzhou.


    So it took only a while and a few days to completely force this place against it. I saw the people in ten townships and eight miles rise up at the command. They expelled the tax Ding and drove away the Yamen.


    Then they surrounded the county governments everywhere. As we all know, this is the benefit of Fang ruo''s work, so hundreds of thousands of people surrounded Qingzhou City and asked the magistrate for a statement? Why did the emperor exempt the money and food of the third east mansion for three years, but the magistrate refused to do so and let people live?


    If you don''t let people live, everyone will die together. Therefore, the people are very angry. They are aggressive. They go all out to chase down tax collectors, expel tax collectors, and put forward the slogan of tax exemption and life protection. Because it is launched by dozens of villages in many places, Fang can''t fight and control without thinking about it. As a result, a spark can start a prairie fire, A fire made the whole thirteen counties of Qingzhou Prefecture become noisy. Facing the crowds of surging people, they were full of anger and hatred for the government, smashing everything they saw in front of them.


    If they see officials, they are lucky to run fast. If they are caught running slowly, they will be killed on the spot. If other officials are better, nine out of ten in charge of tax collection will be killed on the spot.


    Such fierce retaliation paralyzed the governments of 13 counties in Qingzhou. They fled the tax offices and villages everywhere, fled into the government city, and relied on the city wall to resist the mob.


    Fang Ruo Wu has always been lazy in politics and called it "inaction and governance". He has always respected Lao Tzu''s Huang Lao''s skill, so he advocates inaction and governance. However, he has not fallen behind in making money. He has always been very focused on grasping this silk thing. He sets tax targets for his subordinates and must get the specified money for him.


    He wondered that he was strange. He did the same thing in previous years, and he didn''t do less of it. There was no accident in previous years. This year, such a thing happened. These mud legs looked like bear hearts and leopard courage. They all looked up, held their heads high, and raised their heads against him.


    It''s natural for the people to pay taxes. Now they rush up angrily, smashing the government, smashing the tax collectors and officers. They claim not to pay taxes, but also siege the city, which makes him very afraid.


    He knew that this was the so-called popular uprising. If it was spread to the upper level and let the court know, he would be dismissed or killed.


    For such a situation, if fang had not ordered him to be afraid, the gate of Qingzhou Fucheng would never be opened. No one would be allowed to open the door without his order.


    He didn''t dare to report such a thing to the court. Reporting it to the court was tantamount to beating his mouth. He was killed by himself. The court would certainly ask him for his crime, so he had no choice but to ask Liu Bu who passed nearby for help.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t write to the imperial court for help, but others wrote for him.


    If fang had no subordinates, there were more than a dozen county magistrates who collected taxes according to the will of the magistrate. Now they acted against the sky and provoked a popular uprising. Naturally, the magistrate should bear such responsibility, not their subordinates.


    If they don''t inform the imperial court and the higher authorities of all this in time, it is their subordinates who will finally bear the black pot. Therefore, they are very clever to write to the imperial court, claiming to collect taxes according to the order of the magistrate and stir up civil unrest in the local area.


    He didn''t know what his men were doing, but he had made up his mind that after the settlement, he would put all the blame on his men and let them carry the black pot by themselves.


    According to the rules of his magistrate, the boss will never be wrong. It''s only his men who are wrong, but his men don''t obey the orders. If his men obey the orders, they will not do such things when they persuade the people, say good or bad, say good words and do good people when collecting taxes.


    As for this situation now, we can''t blame him in essence. We can only blame his subordinates for being too bad and greedy. As long as they receive one or two silver, they just receive ten Liang. How can they not make the people rebel?


    If Fang Ruo Wu has also made up his mind, that is, when things are calm here or a little calm, he will publicly kill a group of heinous tax soldiers in public to calm the people''s anger.


    If Fang Wuwu and his men calculated with each other, he could not have expected it himself. But one thing, he and his men, we all know very well now, that is, they must guard the Qingzhou mansion. If they can''t guard it and let the refugees attack, their fate will be very miserable.


    So at this time, they took all the Yamen servants, strong men, soldiers and the servants of the guard house out of the city and put them on the wall. They defended day and night and guarded them strictly. They must not make any mistakes. They knew that once the mob attacked the city, not only the officials would die, but also the rich businessmen and rich people would be robbed by the mobs.


    One thing has always been very clear, that is, after the chaos of the imperial dynasty, not only the common people but also these rich families suffer, because basically all robbers fight a slogan, that is, robbing the rich to help the poor.


    Because everyone knows that in this world, you can only grab money if you rob the rich. If you rob a group of mud legs, you can''t grab any silver. But if you can marry a rich man, it''s different. You can get a lot of money.


    Therefore, the whole city of Qingzhou was united. They earnestly guarded the city wall.


    They also put down a large number of sentinels through the hanging basket and went to the nearby area for help. When they heard that Liu Bu''s army was passing by, they immediately asked him for help.

 Chapter 260

    Liu Bu knew what kind of bastard Fang ruowu was. His greed was not above Deng Bingwen, even above Deng Bingwen. These officials asked them to work for the people. They might not be able to do anything, but if they were allowed to make money, they would compete first and never lag behind others.


    Originally, he didn''t want to save Fang if he didn''t have it, because he knew that Qingzhou mansion had broken through the new reshuffle of power, which was beneficial to his ambitious people and could seize the opportunity to seize the territory.


    However, his father ordered him to rescue nearby, so he had no choice but to make their soldiers put on battle armor and drive into Qingzhou City in battle queue.


    In fact, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Qingzhou besieged by the city, but they are all yellow skinned and unarmed farmers. Based on their temporary righteous anger and instigated by others, they come to surround the city to ask the magistrate for justice.


    But people are afraid of death after all. When they see that the imperial court has sent out a large army, which are all elite troops with well-equipped and distinctive clothes and armor, they are afraid and run back immediately.


    It can be said that when Liu Bu''s troops marched in a neat queue and in a neat formation, they fled one after another.


    Of course, this is also related to Liu Bu''s propaganda. Liu Bu''s propaganda is to kneel down and not kill. Let bygones be bygones. If he resists tenaciously, he will be killed on the spot.


    Because Liu Bu knew that these so-called rioters and people were actually a group of hungry and panic farmers. They had no food to eat and were destroyed by tax collectors. Therefore, they had to achieve their goals through rebellion. In fact, this is the most useless way of appeal, and it has become the only way for the people when they have no choice.


    As the lowest people, what they choose is not to die in silence, that is, to erupt in silence. What they choose now is to erupt in silence.


    But after calming down, they saw the imperial court and did send a large army to suppress it. They knew that although there were many people, these people were not the opponents of the gold domain champion. Although they were many, they had no organization and no leader. Just with a moment of anger and a few words, they melted together to besiege the city and want justice, However, when they saw that the imperial court really sent a large army to make a serious move, they knew that this behavior had touched the criminal law of the imperial court, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers were not interested in them. They dispersed them and drove them away. Basically, they didn''t kill anyone.


    Without Fang, he has been in the palace city day and night. He is not only worried that the mob will destroy the city and kill himself and take away his property, but also worried that his servant will collude with his aunt in the backyard to escape and wear a green hat for himself.


    When the magistrate was in a dilemma, his men came to report. It is said that Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu led 4000 elite infantry to rescue. He immediately went to the city tower to watch.


    When they saw Liu Bu''s troops marching in a neat queue and in a neat formation, the people who passed by fled one after another, just like a red knife cutting tofu, and everyone who passed by dispersed one after another.


    Fang Ruo Wu, in fact, he is not a person who knows soldiers, and he does not know whether soldiers are good or bad, but he still follows the most common test standard in this era.


    That is, those who have a full meal and ruddy face are good soldiers, and those who wear iron armor are super elite soldiers.


    He saw Liu Bu''s army marching in a neat queue. The officers were usually dressed in armor. All the soldiers were wearing mandarin duck battle jackets. The weapons looked very good. The long gunmen moved forward, the bright gun wall moved slowly forward, the knife shield hand followed behind, and the fire gun hand pushed forward in a neat team. This was an attack formation.


    Fang Ruo Wu was greatly amazed. He didn''t expect that the Dengzhou soldiers were so excellent. After being smashed in the Wuqiao mutiny, the Dengzhou soldiers trained another elite more than a year ago.


    Seeing these people fleeing from Liu Bu''s soldiers on both sides, he was very happy. He patted the city wall again and again. He said, "why don''t you mud legs rush forward? Why don''t you come forward? See if you can kill you."


    Seeing the elite army of the imperial court coming, the people on the tower cheered and celebrated one after another.


    After the army entered the main gate of the city gate, Liu Bu ordered his cavalry to set out from both wings to expel the people besieging other city gates. He also issued an order to his cavalry, that is, to expel mainly, not to hurt people and try not to hurt people. However, if the other party dares to move forward and dare to provoke and attack them, don''t be polite and kill them all.


    Fang ruowu even lost his chin. Unexpectedly, there are elite cavalry in this army. You know, it''s really not easy to raise a cavalry at this time. This set of equipment alone is not less than 100 Liang. The Liu family is really willing to pay for it.


    If Fang doesn''t think about this, I won''t die with silver. I also want to train a cavalry. Who dares to oppose me when I see these mud legs.


    After Liu Bu and his troops expelled the people at the main gate of the city gate, he was riding forward under the guards'' attendants. Liu Bu rode out on his horse and ordered his herald to go under the city gate and shout: "Liu Bu, the guerrilla general under the Dengzhou general army, was ordered to rescue Qingzhou. Our department has driven away the mob and handed over orders to adults."


    After all, the other party came to save him. Fang Ruo Wu went to shout in person. He said, "if Fang Ruo Wu, the governor of Qingzhou, thank you for coming to save him. We will certainly pay a lot of rewards."


    In fact, when the people besieged the city, if Fang didn''t send people around to report for help, he was making a great wish to the Bodhisattva. If someone came to save him, he wouldn''t hesitate to thank him with tens of thousands of gold.


    But now Liu Bu easily led his elite infantry and rode away the besieged people, which made him very regret. Since it was so easy for him, it was a small effort. Would it be too heavy for me to thank him with ten thousand gold? "


    Therefore, if Fang didn''t hesitate, should he open the door and let him in? Should he pay ten thousand gold? If he opened the gate and let them in, it would be easier to ask God than send God at that time. He had to blackmail him to leave.


    However, Fang Ruo Wu''s concerns are absolutely superfluous. Just when he had these ideas, the other party''s Herald said loudly: "since the siege of Qingzhou is untied, our department will withdraw troops and return to Dengzhou immediately."


    This made Fang Ruo not put down his heart. He was very happy and immediately said, "thank you for your help. Let''s wait for our Qingzhou parents to offer us a sum of grain and grass to practice for your department."


    Fang Fang understood this rule if he didn''t have it. The other party worked hard to save them first and expelled the mobs from the besieged city for them. He still had to eat this meal. The officials were also giving a batch of gifts. It was impossible to give 10000 liang of silver, but it was ok to give 1000 liang of Cheng Yi.


    However, the other party''s Herald seemed to despise it. He just arched his hand to the city tower and reined in his horse.


    Liu Buhe also arched his hand in the direction of the gate tower, immediately stopped and left, led the front team into the rear team, and ordered his troops to retreat with all their strength. His goal is to return to Dengzhou and rule Dengzhou in Qingzhou peacefully. What''s going on here is just the old man''s jealousy.


    He has no interest in the reward the other party said, and he is not short of thousands of liang of silver and a little grain. Dengzhou is their base camp and their nest. There can be no loss and no problem.


    So after rescuing these people, he immediately made a full retreat.


    If Fang on the tower didn''t see the other party, he retreated so freely. Moreover, the other party''s army''s lineup was not only well armed, with bright clothes and armor, but also strict weather. The team moved forward and retreated after smelling drums and gold. The team was neat, and the dust and smoke rose one by one. It was very powerful, even if Fang didn''t have his eyes, It can also be seen that this is an elite force.


    Fang Ruo Wu sighed: "I can''t imagine that the Liu family has trained such an excellent army in more than a year. We Qingzhou should learn from them."


    You should know that Qingzhou was one of the nine ancient states. I think Cao Cao swept the world with Qingzhou soldiers in those years. Therefore, if he recruited some elite soldiers from their famous historical city and formed Qingzhou army again, he could follow the Liu family, wipe out the exiles and protect himself.


    Liu Bu expelled these people under Qingzhou City. For Fang ruowu, it was a life-saving grace, but for him, it was a piece of cake. It was a piece of cake. It was just a small effort. It was not even a military operation.


    So he did not want to thank each other, nor did he want to hang up the money of the other side, but he withdrew directly. However, Liu bu he felt heavy in his heart. He must know that this is the essence of Daming. The essence of Shandong is even besieged by hundreds of thousands of people in Qingzhou City, not to mention other remote towns. Daming still has a few years to finish. But now it has reflected the chaos at the end of the imperial dynasty.


    However, Liu Bu is a little strange now. That is why Dengzhou and Qingzhou are in chaos among the three East houses, while Laizhou is not in chaos at all? It''s really because his father didn''t collect taxes, the people didn''t mess up. Other places only collected taxes for a few days, and the places were in chaos.


    Moreover, he has received the emergency war report, that is, the mob has broken through Dengzhou mansion. Are these mobs a little too powerful? You know, Dengzhou city is very high. When the imperial court sent 100000 troops to besiege and attack the rebels, it took several months to fight down. A group of mobs attacked it easily. Isn''t it strange and powerful?

 Chapter 261

    With these questions, Liu Bu discussed countermeasures with several of his generals and studied them together to see what this matter meant?


    Liu Kang said, "young master, what''s the use of thinking so much? Anyway, our army is in hand. If there are rebels, fight them. Don''t be afraid of them. Don''t think about what they think. They are all cheap bones. They won''t fight until they are convinced. Until they see the banner of our Liu family army, they will be afraid and run away."


    Liu Bu said, "do you just have no brain? You just don''t think about what happened? It''s very strange."


    Liu Bu doubted whether it was his father''s conspiracy. You know, his father Liu Yuanqiao is a powerful figure, but an octahedral Buddha. He can''t miss such a good opportunity. He will seize it and make use of it.


    Troubled times have always been the hell of the people and the paradise of adventurers.


    However, Liu bu also knew that if it were not for the troubled times, the Liu family could not make this army. Looking at this army with a prosperous military capacity, surrounded by the army, Liu Bu felt extremely safe and had the spirit of daring to break into the Longtan and the tiger''s den. Their army was majestic and energetic. They drove all the way to Dengzhou. They quickly passed through Laizhou, When he arrived in Yexian County, Liu Yuanqiao was waiting on the official road of Yexian County, accompanied by a group of local gentry, who welcomed the successful return of their children''s soldiers.


    For these soldiers, every time they go out is an extremely dangerous activity, an activity of pinning their heads on their trousers and belts, and coming back victoriously is a victory.


    How many people have been recruited since ancient times? This is only one or two exclamations in the poet, but it is very cruel for the parties, a living separation of flesh and blood.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Bu immediately ordered the troops to rest in place and then went to see his father, because the order he knew was to reinforce Dengzhou. According to military affairs, he should go all out to Penglai County, Dengzhou, but they can take a little rest on the road now.


    Their officers went to meet the local squires and drink some welcome wine to welcome these Laizhou children''s soldiers back with fame. Although they didn''t succeed in suppressing bandits, they succeeded in solving the siege of Qingzhou.


    It''s a real credit to him that he hasn''t fought a war these days. It''s worth celebrating. Everyone, as children of Laizhou, also has a bright face.


    Liu Bu went to his father and said to him, "father, there are strange things about Dengzhou."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you finally found this. What do you think is strange?


    Liu Bu said: "the civil commotion in Dengzhou happened strangely. It''s impossible to collect taxes for only a few days, which will provoke the civil commotion. Moreover, the mob is a little too powerful. More than 100000 officers and soldiers attacked Dengzhou City, which was won only a few months ago. They easily won it in a few days. Among them, an invisible big hand is promoting all this."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s true."


    Liu preached, "Daddy, who did this?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "those who are high in profit doubt. Who do you think did it?"


    Liu Bu muttered to himself, "those who are high in profit doubt." the most profitable thing in this matter may be their Liu family. He looked at his father in horror.


    Liu Yuanqiao said dismissively, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. Everything is a ruminant dog. As a chess player, you have to have the means to take all the people in the world as chess pieces. If you can''t use others as chess pieces, you are used as chess pieces by others."


    Liu Bu was a little upset and said, "is this too cruel?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "if you want to die fewer people, go back to Dengzhou immediately to calm down the war milk. The sooner you die, the fewer people will die. The longer you delay, the more people will die. You see what you do?"


    Liu Bu was silent. He didn''t think that his father was such a person. In the past, he always thought that his father was a promising official. He was a kind of gentleman who liked money well, and a good man who was an official, greedy and for the people. But now he found that his father was no different from other people. He was even more vicious than Chen YingYuan. They were all fish and meat people.


    How smart Liu Yuanqiao was. He immediately saw his son''s psychological changes. He said, "what? Do you think my official is very excessive and cruel."


    Liu Bu said to him, "a gentleman likes money and takes it in a right way. It seems that we have broken away from the way we first thought."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "then tell me what Tao is."


    Liu Yuanqiao asked, but Liu Bu couldn''t answer. He said, "what is Tao?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have no regard for trifles, and women''s benevolence can''t achieve great things. I want to ask your Taizu emperor Hongwu what kind of person he is. Now who would say that Hongwu emperor is bad, but are there still few people killed by Hongwu emperor? Are there still few meritorious heroes killed by him? So many meritorious heroes have been killed by him one by one, even his 30-year-old partner Li Shanchang The whole family has been destroyed. Can he be a good man? "


    Seeing Liu Bumo silent, he continued: "it''s still that sentence. Those who have achieved great things since ancient times are not afraid of small sections. Without extraordinary means, they can''t become extraordinary things. If you have the benevolence of women and men, you don''t want to lead the army. You''d better go home and let your wife comfort you."


    Liu Bu blushed when his father said.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that kindness does not control soldiers, righteousness does not control money, which means that to achieve great things, you must give up your inner weakness and resolutely do things well and complete them by cold means.


    And he also knows one thing, the world is actually the law of the jungle. If you don''t eat people, others will eat you. It''s so simple and clear. It can be said that if his father''s calculation fails, they should be eaten and destroyed by the enemy without hesitation. It is estimated that no one will sigh for their death at that time.


    Liu Bu said, "my son understands and leads the troops immediately, but you must understand that I am a general. I can only March and defeat the enemy. If I were to be the executioner who slaughters the people, I can''t do it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "you can rest assured that we Liu family are successful, and those who succeed do not have blood on their hands."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, Liu Bu basically understood his father''s strategy, that is, to arrange for the dead. When he went to make contributions, he could even imagine that his visit to Dengzhou was actually an armed parade, and it was not too much to use troops in disorder. He believed that his father had made a full-fledged plan, and his goal was to become the highest chief executive of the three Eastern governments, Governor Denley.


    I believe he not only made arrangements at the local level, but also made the same arrangements at the central and central levels to ensure that there were echoes in the central and central dynasties.


    In view of this, Liu Bu immediately arched his hand to his father and said, "I will finish the task¡°


    At this moment, Liu bu also understood that since he had decided to intervene in the move of striving for hegemony, he could not be weak or have the benevolence of the rich, otherwise he would be taken advantage of and used by the enemy in the overall situation of striving for hegemony.


    It can be imagined that if the leader of the Liu family was him, it would have been calculated by this group of ambitious and conspirators to gnaw them to the bone.


    Only Liu Yuanqiao, a crafty and ruthless man, can stand out under the heavy siege and surrounded by the enemy. None of the leaders trained by the big family is simple. Before, he always thought that his father was pedantic and conservative, but his father knew his power and his ferocity and eight sided Buddhist name Not false.


    It can be said that as the head of a large family, he leads the family forward, which is equivalent to walking through the wolves. It''s great to be able to retreat all over.


    Therefore, after saying goodbye to his father, Liu Bu led his elite troops to Penglai at full speed. Now that they have entered the theater, they carry out in accordance with the battle formation and sent out top soldiers. Their troops are among the top in Shandong Province, because they have cavalry troops that others do not have, and all the captains above are phi It has iron armor and light artillery, fire gun and other weapons. It is one of the best in firepower configuration.


    Therefore, in fact, fighting a war is money, and fighting is comprehensive strength. With the accumulation of several generations of the Liu family, it is time to accumulate more and make less progress.


    Once the Liu family sent out his amazing power, this power is extremely large. It can be imagined that after this popular uprising, the Liu family has become the most powerful person in the three eastern prefectures of Shandong, not only mastering the economic power, but also the military power. This place has become their territory and so on.


    I believe that after this incident, his father Liu Yuanqiao''s appeal will be better and stronger than that of the emperor.


    Liu bu also knows that all the soldiers under his command have come to the Liu family. They just want to eat food and become soldiers, and they come for the generous welfare of the Liu family. It can be said that joining the Liu family is like holding an iron rice bowl. Just like Liu Fuqi, several generations have worked for the Liu family, accumulated a lot of wealth and mastered great rights, Although he is said to be a servant of the Liu family, he has a very high status outside. In the east third house, who doesn''t know that Liu Fuqi is a figure like the God of wealth.


    So Liu Bu knows that even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about his own men. If he doesn''t resolutely implement his father''s wishes and lead the family to make more money, it''s estimated that his men won''t listen to him.

 Chapter 262

    Liu bu also has an idea now, that is, when people are at a certain stage, they must move forward bravely. When they can''t enter, they will be disturbed by it.


    Just like Zhao Kuangyin in Chenqiao Posthouse, his men have put yellow robes on him several times. If he thinks about the feelings of his adoptive brother Chai Shao and doesn''t dare to move forward bravely, it is estimated that his men will never follow him or support him again. Instead, they will vote for the Lord and won''t achieve the foundation of the two Song Dynasties for 300 years.


    He is the same today. Although he is the leader of Liu Jiajun and the leader of Liu Jiajun, this group also pushes him forward and forces him to follow the established path. If he dares to act on his own, does not pay attention to the interests of the public, and just wants to do it according to his own wishes, I''m afraid he will also be abandoned by this group.


    So I understand one thing, that is, if you don''t move forward at this point, your interest groups also push you forward and let you do it according to everyone''s wishes. You can''t have the benevolence of women and indecision.


    If you have so many thoughts, it will be another empress Li. There are times when you write sad words and sentences.


    Liu Bu cleaned up his mood and led the army again. Sure enough, no one dared to stop them on the way where their army went. Even some people and mobs scattered one after another when they saw such a large army coming. They couldn''t escape. Where dare they stop them.


    This is Dengzhou Prefecture. The most serious civil commotion is Penglai county. Even the county seat of Penglai County, Dengzhou Prefecture, has been breached. Other counties have not been breached by the mob because of the closed city gate and strict prevention. Therefore, their army is going to besiege Penglai county.


    They quickly pushed along the official road and quickly reached the gate of Penglai county. At this time, Penglai county has hung the Daming dragon flag, but a messy flag with names.


    More importantly, two bodies were hung at the gate of the city. One was the body of Governor Chen YingYuan and the other was the body of governor Deng Bingwen. The leaders of Dengzhou city were executed by the mob.


    The rapid dispatch of the army still alerted these mobs. They hurriedly closed the city gate and walked around the city wall, running and calling. They were very afraid of the army sent by the imperial court so quickly, which looked so strict and well-equipped.


    These mobs were able to fight with the wind. Everyone rushed forward. Many people punched and killed the teacher Fu, but they were afraid to go out of the city to fight in the face of such a powerful military force as Liu bu. When the officers and soldiers approached the city wall, they were drenched with hot water and threw stones from above.


    When Liu Bu saw these people shaking their heads secretly, he didn''t even have bows and arrows. There were Frankie cannons on the city tower, and they couldn''t use them. It''s certain that the other party wanted to use cannons to bombard them. However, judging from their frantic appearance, no one could use them, and there was no qualified commander to lead them.


    Liu Bu took out his monocular telescope and carefully observed the situation on the city floor. The monocular telescope was sent by Zheng zining. There were one captain of Zheng zining''s fleet. It is said that it is very precious and can only be equipped to the captain''s level. The main reason is that the lens is too expensive.


    Liu Bu knew that it was not that the telescope was too expensive, but that the glass manufacturing technology and polishing technology in this era were too poor to polish high transparency glass. If in future generations, this kind of thing would be rotten all over the street, and even children would play with it as toys.


    Liu Bu sent his Herald cavalry to shout: "the officers and soldiers come to encircle and suppress the mob and anti thieves. Those who surrender will not be killed. If there is stubborn resistance, they will be killed on the spot."


    He called it courtesy before soldiers. He had no interest in slaughtering these unarmed people, but as a soldier, it was his bounden duty to obey orders. If someone dared to stop him from completing his task, he would kick him away without hesitation.


    Which of the ancient famous generals is not ruthless and murderous. If a general succeeds, his bones will wither. That famous general does not use countless heads to establish his immortal reputation.


    Among so many famous generals since ancient times, none can enjoy his prestige without killing people.


    The people on the city wall despised the emissary sent by the government and army for shouting on the city wall. They shouted: "this is Dengzhou mansion. The city is high and deep. If you have the ability, come and attack it and show it to me¡°


    Liu Bu said with a sneer, "don''t cry without seeing the coffin¡°


    Liu sent 500 archers this time, standing 80 meters away, firing at the city wall.


    In the face of the sudden fierce shooting by the officers and soldiers, countless people fell to the ground, some smart. They took out shields and boards to block the rain of arrows.


    Liu Bu saw their archers awesome their strength, then ordered the sword and shield hands to start, and the sword and shield hands covered their soldiers and rushed up to the wall with a ladder.


    If the other party is a regular army, a first-class army, they absolutely dare not do this. They just attack the other party''s city easily, which will only make him a mere 4000 people, which is not enough to fill the hole.


    But the other side is just a group of hungry farmers. They don''t even have a formal way to use weapons, let alone command the army to fight. They are just a group of violent elements. They revolt angrily when they can''t live.


    Liu Bu even now suspects that his father was deliberately instigating and secretly organizing the rebellion, mainly to block and make trouble for his competitors.


    Moreover, with his father''s cruel means, if Chen YingYuan doesn''t go and Chen YingYuan doesn''t die, he can''t sit as governor. Moreover, there is another special reason, that is, he must have special performance before he can be governor. Otherwise, with his origin, he can''t be governor at all, unless he shows something special at a special time, which makes the emperor look at him differently, Will appoint him governor.


    Even if he has made achievements, the Emperor may not agree, but if someone in the Court speaks well and someone speaks well for him, it will be completely different, which will make him eligible for competition.


    At this time, Liu bu also received the news that the imperial court had appointed a new governor Denglai, that is, their old opponent Lin Ruonan. He was about to come here to command the suppression of bandits. Who knows, he was attacked by bandits on the way to Jinan house, and the whole army was destroyed without a living mouth.


    Liu bugen doesn''t have to doubt it. His father must have done it, because as a man of his father, he wants to dominate the country here, that is, he wants to be arbitrary. He will never eradicate Chen YingYuan and let another person take charge. It''s tantamount to marrying others. With his cruel means, he can''t do such a thing.


    Liu Bu knew that the whole thing was a bureau set up by his father to make him governor Denglai and master the military and political power of the three East houses.


    His father is a very cruel and ruthless figure. In order to sit in the position of governor and the throne of governor, countless lives have been put on him. I believe that this Dengzhou riot will also take the opportunity to eliminate many competitors and make himself more relaxed when he enters the state.


    In the past, Liu Bu always thought that his father was worthy of his name and had a false reputation. He had the name of an octahedral Buddha. He was actually restless in the backyard and his concubine stole people. Sometimes he still wondered if he bought the name of his octahedral Buddha with money?


    Now he knows that his father is very powerful. The nature of the hero he sees in the novel has always been there. When he comes to this world, he is the protagonist. Since he is the protagonist, there is a big villain. Who will be the villain? Whether it is emperor Chongzhen, leader of wandering bandits Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong or leader of JianNu Huang Taiji Dourgen, these people will be his ultimate opponents. These people are the big villains in his life, but now I think these big villains are not as good as his father.


    His father is the real villain in this good play where he is. It is estimated that Li Zicheng and Huang Taiji are just such means.


    After Liu Bu knew these things, he didn''t know whether he was worried or angry, but he knew that it was their family''s honor to have such a talent. Without such a talent, it was estimated that their family had long been swallowed up.


    Sure enough, after their round of attack, the people on the wall cried for their parents. Although some officers dressed up went out with whips, they were not allowed to escape and let them continue to resist the enemy, these people fled back one after another. They fled down the wall. Finally, the so-called officers and leaders with whips fled down the wall.


    The army approached the city wall unhindered, then climbed up the ladder and rushed into the city wall.


    There are still some people who insist on resistance here, but these people are not the opponents of Liu Jiajun''s elite servants. After a few efforts, they were cut down a large area. As more and more Liu Jiajun rushed up, they couldn''t resist anymore and fled one after another. Within half an hour, they captured the city wall, controlled a large section of the city wall, and then ordered more troops to pour in from then on.


    According to the general battle, to attack a town is that as long as they capture the city wall, they basically have the overall situation determined, because all the forces of the other party must focus on the city wall for resistance. If the city wall does not resist, unless there is an urn, but if the other party controls a large number of city walls, they will use it as a stronghold to attack you, Even if you have the so-called urn City, you don''t have any advantage and room to turn defeat into victory, so Liu Bu ordered the troops to make a breakthrough, attack the city tower, open the city gate and welcome the army into the city.

 Chapter 263

    After they captured the gate, Liu Bu immediately opened the gate to welcome the army into the city.


    The nominal commander of this battle was Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu, but it was Liu Zhongyong who really presided over the overall situation.


    Liu Bu is very skillful in logistics and overall planning, but if he is still very inexperienced in actual leading operations, this is his first leading operation, so they decided to let Liu Zhongyong, a veteran general, take him along. After he has experience, they will take charge of the army and lead the army alone.


    This is also the first time that their Liu family army led the army after they became an army on a large scale, so they think it is very important to ensure that they will win the first battle. As long as they win the first battle and have the confidence to fight, it will be easy to do in the future.


    Liu Zhongyong has decades of experience in leading soldiers. He started as a veteran at the lowest level. He has not only been a soldier at the lowest level, but also a middle and senior commander. He is very experienced.


    However, he would not make such a low-level mistake or be impatient with troops. After the city gate was captured, he first opened the city gate, then controlled the city gate tower, and then ordered the soldiers to attack the four city gates along the city wall. They should first control the four city gates, then blossom on all sides and attack in the center.


    Their goal is to catch this mob and disorderly soldiers, as well as the leaders. According to their intelligence, at present, the leaders should not have been caught or fled.


    So they took down the four walls first, surrounded the walls, and caught turtles in the urn, and the other party could not escape.


    Therefore, after they broke through one gate, they occupied several other gates respectively, and then gradually moved forward. Although they had only more than 4000 people, they were divided into dozens of combat teams to fight, and each 100 person team could perform the task of fighting in a small direction alone.


    These so-called insurgent mobs are actually a group of hungry peasants who revolt without food. They don''t even have normal standard weapons.


    If normal people will think of a problem, that is, after they occupied the great city of Dengzhou, they will open the armory and distribute the armour inside to arm the soldiers and farmers, but these work have not been done. They lack a strong leader and leader.


    It can be said that the leader of the other party is very stupid, very stupid, but Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, Liu Yuanqiao may have done it on purpose. As long as those people get so confused, they can be completely profitable.


    Even based on their riot, which must have been unorganized but launched temporarily. It is estimated that the people of Liu Yuanqiao saw the other party making trouble, took the opportunity to make a fuss and ignite to boost their arrogance, so that they rebelled inexplicably, captured the county town inexplicably, and after they captured the county town, They don''t know how to govern, so they can only let it go.


    Even the leaders of the mob are wondering now. I haven''t thought about rebelling. Why did I rebel inexplicably and attack Dengzhou mansion inexplicably, and killed the governor and magistrate of Dengzhou mansion. In fact, our hatred with them is not so deep.


    There''s no need to do it so well. Why do you do it so well? And these people also occupied such a big city because of the sudden success of the rebellion. They must have been confused by the colorful world in front of them, lost themselves, and didn''t know their last name at all.


    They simply did not have the ability to manage such a large city, nor did they know how to manage and operate it, nor did they know how to face the counter attack of the imperial court after occupying the city. They just took one step at a time and began to rob silver and women after seizing the city, as well as beautiful houses and clothes, I never thought about what they should do when the imperial army came?


    They also listened to the slander of others, that is, the imperial army had been transferred from the local area, and there was no army for two or three months. Since there was no army for two or three months, they had plenty of time and time to indulge in pleasure and play with women. As a result, only a few days later, the imperial army arrived, and it was still the most elite army.


    This made them panic and scared.


    Zhengzhou City has become a pot of porridge. In fact, there is no clear leader now. Several rogue leaders have each pulled a vote, sealed their own officials and designated their own territory. They do whatever they want and do all kinds of evil within their so-called territory. As a result, they have been in chaos for only a few days.


    Moreover, there is a problem with these people''s riots, that is, they rebel and resist because they can''t bear the oppression of others.


    As a result, after their own rebellion was successful, they immediately became oppressors of others and the one they hated to deal with.


    As soon as the imperial army arrived, these people fell down, scattered and fled one after another. At the beginning, they wanted to resist, but they saw that the imperial bow and arrow were so powerful, and there were still more powerful guns and cannons. They were even more discouraged and fled one after another.


    When they threw away their weapons and fled, they found that the city had been surrounded by Liu Jiajun, and the four walls were under their control. They had no way to escape. These people had no choice but to escape in the direction of Shuizhai. As a result, they just ran to Shuicheng and saw a large number of ships coming off the sea of Penglai, Zheng Zhibao''s fleet, the commander of Dengzhou army, came back to calm the chaos.


    At this time, they found that they were really a turtle in a jar. There was no way to go before and no way back. They could not advance or retreat. They could only face the imperial army.


    Liu Bu knew that what they were dealing with was actually a mob, so as soon as they entered the city, they divided the troops into several groups of 100 people, cleared the parcel areas in sections, and suppressed the enemy. He led the main force and directly attacked the areas such as the general military office and the governor''s Yamen.


    These are also the main construction areas of Dengzhou city and the most important areas. The most luxurious houses and the most dignitaries live in this area. However, after this military disaster, these dignitaries are basically like being swept by a strong wind. They are all withered and chicken feathers on the ground.


    Many dignitaries and gentry have been driven out of their homes and live in the streets. Their wives and children have been robbed of their property. These people who usually bully others have also tasted the taste of being bullied by others.


    However, they finally looked forward to the imperial army like the stars and the moon. It was far beyond their expectation that the imperial army would come at least a few months later. Unexpectedly, the imperial army arrived in a few days, but it was still the famous Liu Jiajun in the nearby area.


    At this time, the Imperial Army swept by and swept away the mobs occupying these places again. There were many gentry who were driven out of their homes. They all showed the way for the Imperial Army and exterminated the mob insurgency parties everywhere.


    Liu Bu officially launched his own banner, that is, Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu department.


    Before that, Liu Bu was already a little famous, but his fame was basically negative. He was nothing more than a dandy and powerful son of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. All kinds of affairs or bastards have been spread. However, it is said that he has been refined recently, but there was no amazing performance and did not impress everyone, Who knows that this time he was so good that he led the army to rescue everyone. It was like everyone''s savior. The big guys were elated and knelt down and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Liu Bu raised his hand and said, "excuse me. I would have been ordered by the imperial court to exterminate the chaotic party and the rebels. Please give me more support."


    After he captured the governor''s Yamen, Liu Buhe immediately set up the former enemy headquarters here, not only to command the war and eliminate the chaotic parties in the city, but also received the local gentry who urgently asked him for help.


    The Liu family''s planning goal this time is very obvious, that is to bring Dengzhou into their sphere of influence and successfully seize the position of governor Denglai. Therefore, it is very important for them to deal well with local dignitaries. Even all civilian officers in Liu Bu''s army have dispatched one after another, Come to appease and visit the dignitaries and officials in the city.


    Liu Bu''s birth determined his class, that is, he can only unite these powerful people and rich squires to wave flags and cheer for the Liu family.


    Dengzhou was occupied in a few days, but these dignitaries were badly hurt, which made them live in a deep hell. Now they are finally well. The imperial court sent a large army to rescue them, which made them very happy. They came to the governor''s Yamen one after another to ask to see the general. First, they thanked the general; The second is to complain to the general about their suffering.


    Liu preached: "this time, the party was so cruel that it broke through Dengzhou city and destroyed the villages in the city. This trip is the worst. I will never tolerate it. As long as I catch the thief, I will execute him on the spot. I will never allow him to live until tomorrow. As for the property they robbed, they will return it one by one, which will never make everyone suffer."


    Liu Bu made such a promise, which made the squires very happy. They thanked the general one after another and said, "the general is really a hero, with excellent benevolence and righteousness."


    Seriously, these squires are also afraid that when the officers and soldiers take the opportunity to wipe out soldiers and bandits, they sweep out and rob the mob together with the squires. With Liu Bu''s guarantee, they will know that they are safe.

 Chapter 264

    It''s no wonder that the gentry are so thoughtful. It''s not only the people who suffer in troubled times, but also these squires and local dignitaries. They are also victims. You know, the people attack these local tyrants and gentry first, because only they have money and food and have something for the mobs to rob.


    In addition, the officers and soldiers come to clean up. You should know that the officers and soldiers are also composed of poor people. Most of them are poor. When they fight, they inevitably carry out some burning, killing and plundering, which is inevitable. It can be said that in troubled times, there is no difference between soldiers and thieves.


    Many people of insight are looking forward to the imperial court sending a large army to rescue them. They are also afraid that the soldiers of the imperial court will hurt them more cruelly than the mobs. But now it is Laizhou army. We are all villagers and know each other. As long as we have a relationship, we will never hurt them. The Liu family is also a rich family and a local leader, They also won''t hurt people they know. Now that they have climbed the relationship and got the safety command flag here, they can rest easy.


    The so-called security command flag is Liu Bu''s idea. That is, as long as these squires hold the security flag issued by Liu Bu''s military department and insert it at the door, no one can enter, and they will be strictly protected by their officers and soldiers. Liu Bu even sent some soldiers to work for these squires, visit their relatives, retrieve their property and rob their homes.


    Liu Bu''s practice won the unanimous praise of the gentry in Dengzhou. Everyone praised General Liu bu one after another. He was indeed a young hero.


    Liu Bu was in charge of the overall situation in the governor''s Yamen. At this time, good news came from the front, that is, they successfully captured Zhang Ergou.


    When Liu Bu heard Zhang Ergou, the name of HaoTu, he caught this man. What can he preach?


    However, the squires in the city were elated. They said one after another: "congratulations to the great general. Congratulations to the great general. The great general captured the first criminal of the civil commotion and made a great contribution. The emperor said he could not reward him personally."


    It turned out that Zhang Ergou was the mastermind who provoked the civil commotion. Since he captured the Dengzhou mansion, he has been known as the general of heaven and occupied the Dengzhou general''s mansion. Many people have been harmed by him. These squires hate Zhang Ergou who provoked the civil commotion. When they hear that he has been arrested, they want to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    Liu Bu, a general, can''t be called a great general. He''s just a guerrilla. It''s a compliment to call a general. But now he''s the most powerful man in Dengzhou City, the only one with military power, and the rescuer of Dengzhou city. So everyone respected him and praised him as a great general.


    Liu preached, "since we have caught the first offender, we will immediately release him to the general''s house."


    There is no need to tell, because Zhang Ergou is the prime criminal of this civil commotion. If you catch him, you will catch the bandit leader. Mizhu can also nominally solve this civil commotion. The soldiers know that they caught a big fish, so they pressed Zhang Ergou directly to the governor''s Yamen, the current guerrilla general''s station.


    Zhang Ergou is a tall and tough man. If he puts on an iron armor, he also looks powerful and extraordinary. However, his iron armor has been stripped down, his hair is scattered, his whole body is injured, and he is very embarrassed. Where is there any spirit of a great general.


    As soon as Liu Bu heard that the other party was known as a great general, he was so famous, proud and arrogant. He thought he was such a great hero. As a result, he was just like a naughty and gangster leader in the street.


    Don''t mention that Zhang Er Gou used to be the gangster leader of Zhangjia village. A group of gangsters obeyed his orders. However, this tax collection was received from his family. He couldn''t bear it. It was definitely not because of asking for orders for the people or acting for heaven. The direct thing was that he couldn''t bear oppression, knocked down the other party and became a person who could oppress others.


    Liu Bu didn''t say anything, but these squires picked up stones one after another and smashed Zhang Ergou. Some spit on him and said gnashing their teeth: "dog thief! I want to drink your blood and eat your meat."


    Zhang Ergou has the spirit of a hero. He said, "since I became a prisoner of rank today, I''ll have a good time. Anyway, I''ve been the king of Dengzhou for a few days, eaten all the delicious food and played all the women in the world. My life is worth it."


    A bad old man said angrily, "you still want to find a pleasure. For the disaster you have committed today, you will not only be punished and executed late, but also kill the nine families."


    When the bad old man said this, the other squires said one after another: "yes, yes, we must escort the first criminal who caused the civil commotion to Beijing, punish him in name and execute him late."


    When it came to lingchi''s execution of Zhang Ergou, he was afraid. He had a kind of heroic spirit just now, but now he didn''t have these heroic spirit. He was almost scared to cry. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt up and said, "the senior general spared his life. The villain was just confused for a moment and didn''t know how to capture Dengzhou city."


    What he said is actually very funny. You know, Dengzhou city is a famous city in the world. It was attacked by a group of hooligans unknowingly. In fact, it was a slap in the face of the officials and troops, but Liu Bu knew what was going on, so he was not surprised.


    But the others were very angry, very angry, thinking that the other party was still sophistry and begging for mercy at this time, and scolded him one after another.


    Liu Bu knew that most of Zhang Er Gou was instigated or incited by the people around his father to set off a civil commotion.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this Dengzhou civil uprising was planned by his father, and these people who were pushed out of the table were basically the ghosts who were pushed out by him.


    Since they are all for the dead and used by others, Liu Bu doesn''t need to escort him to Beijing. He is formally punished and executed late. No matter how cruel Liu Bu is, there are still some bottom lines in his heart, that is, killing people as soon as they are killed, and it''s not a good behavior to torture people by cutting people thousands of knives, so he said: "Bold maniac! I dare to argue in front of the general. Someone will kill me."


    Liu Bu easily ordered Zhang Ergou to be executed, which surprised many people. His deputy general Liu Kang also said: "the general can''t be used. This man is the first criminal of the civil uprising. He should be escorted to Beijing and punished openly."


    Liu Bu said, "why not? You know, there are hundreds of thousands of mobs near Dengzhou. There are only 4000 people in our army. Only by killing this person and hanging his head on the wall, these mobs will naturally disperse. This is called snake without head."


    Liu Bu''s doing so is somewhat far fetched, but now, as the only person in Dengzhou who holds military power, he has the decision-making power and all the rights of the whole people. He insists on doing so, and others can''t help him, and he thinks it''s reasonable.


    After all, Liu Bu''s worry is not unreasonable. It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of people in this civil commotion, but there are only thousands of officers and soldiers. Thousands of people face 100000. If the other party rushes in with all his strength, one mouthful of saliva can drown thousands of people. If the other party''s leader is killed, it is estimated that the other party can be scared and lost.


    So Liu Bu ordered his own soldiers to cut off Zhang Ergou''s head with a big knife, and then directly shouted, "take it to the city gate and hang it in public. Zhang Ergou is dead. If the mob doesn''t surrender, all will be executed and none will be left."


    They have caught Zhang Ergou and executed him successfully, so they sent countless publicity teams to the city to publicize and shout loudly, asking these mobs to surrender quickly and not to confront the officers and soldiers. If they confront, they will all be executed. This is Liu Bu''s compassion. After all, he doesn''t want to do such a thing as a Dengzhou massacre.


    The cause of this civil commotion must also be that the government collected taxes and forced too hard to arouse the civil commotion. This is also a big outbreak of public resentment. Since there will be a period of recession after the outbreak of public resentment, if the Liu family takes advantage of this period of recession, it can make the local quickly move towards stability.


    After the Wuqiao mutiny in Dengzhou, talents have withered and sparsely populated. If there is another Dengzhou massacre, there will be no people in Dengzhou. Therefore, Liu Bu''s meaning is to only kill the first offender and let bygones be bygones.


    Liu Bu spoke out these ideas, though the gentlemen were not happy about it, but they listened to him. After all, the army was in the hands of Liu Bu, and the knife was in his hands. He has the final say.


    Liu bu also gave them enough face. Although he had the military power and the right to make an immediate decision, he still said this paragraph to everyone in a consultative tone, which made everyone feel good. He praised the young general and the style of a famous general one after another, just like Qi Shaobao in those years.


    Qi Jiguang is one of the famous people in Dengzhou and a thunderous figure in Dengzhou city. Liu bu also shows great respect to Qi Jiguang. He knows that their Liu family is completely successful this time. Even if his father can''t successfully plan to become governor of Denglai, their Liu family''s rights in Denglai area are invincible and unmatched.


    Just as Liu Bu was about to order the army to continue to strengthen the suppression, his own soldiers came the news and said, "the master''s motorcade has arrived ten miles outside the city. The general went to meet him quickly."


    Calculate the time, it should be his father''s grand debut.

 Chapter 265

    His father Liu Yuanqiao is coming, which is no surprise to Liu Bu, because he knows that his father is actually a typical politician. The best thing a politician can do is to perform, that is to win people''s hearts.


    As a master politician, how could he miss such an opportunity to win people''s hearts?


    Liu Bu thought that if these happy squires knew that all this was planned by Liu Yuanqiao, and their immediate suffering was caused by Liu Yuanqiao, they didn''t know what they would think in their hearts, and would they happily welcome Liu Yuanqiao as they are now.


    Liu Yuanqiao is the head of the Liu family and the real helmsman of this old aristocrat. They also know most of the aristocrats in Dengzhou. Some even grew up together and read books together. They are very excited and happy to hear that this great God is coming.


    This great God, who governs Laizhou, is a good official we have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Liu Bu treated them very well, but it would be even more so if Liu Yuanqiao, who knew them better and got along better, controlled all this in front of him!


    Moreover, after the unrest, the people of Dengzhou deeply understand this point, that is, they would rather be peaceful dogs than people in troubled times. This unrest in Dengzhou has killed many people, separated their wives and children, and tasted all kinds of human suffering.


    But nearby Laizhou did very well in this popular uprising. They did not follow the governor''s call, forcibly increased taxes and apportioned taxes to the people, so that the local people could rest and recuperate. As a result, the popular uprising was not aroused. This policy of recuperation was most popular among the Hundred Surnames, as well as among the landlords and squires.


    Even the landlords and squires eat peaceful meals. If times go wrong, their fate is not much better than that of the ordinary people? Is there a finished egg under the so-called pouring of the nest?


    So this time, Liu Yuanqiao entered Dengzhou forcefully and had the meaning of taking over the position of governor of Denglai. The squires were very happy, just like looking forward to the stars and the moon. Many people were still lamenting: "what is life like if Duke Liu doesn''t come out?"


    It''s popular.


    Although Liu Bu was a little upset in his heart, he also understood that his father had his difficulties in doing so. He was also for the Liu family and their huge interest group. If he fell into their trap and remained unmoved according to Chen YingYuan''s design, the Liu family would eventually fall into a situation of family destruction and death.


    The current situation of their Liu family is not to die in silence, but to break out in silence.


    Liu Yuanqiao chose the latter and chose this extreme approach.


    You know, in the past, although Liu Yuanqiao was a little corrupt and a little greedy for money, he was always loyal to the king and patriotic. He was a servant of Daming. He was corrupt himself, but he was not soft on the governance of corrupt officials and had his own way of governing the people. He has always been politically and friendly. However, his mind has changed completely since he was expelled from Linqing customs, There is a sense of life and death.


    That is, after great enlightenment, he gave up all his psychological burden and went all out to move forward. If Liu Yuanqiao used to be a loyal dog of the Ming Empire, now he may have become a hungry wolf.


    A bad wolf can hurt both the enemy and the master, and the bad wolf has no master.


    In fact, there are many similarities between Liu Yuanqiao''s practice and Mi Zhu''s idea, that is, he will never be buried with the Ming Empire. If at the right time, he will choose to fight JianNu or roving bandits.


    He would rather die in a vigorous battle than kneel on the ground and shave his head, like JianNu kneeling.


    To put it bluntly, in the end, his policies are to rebel, either against Daming or against building slaves. Even he has a vague idea in his heart, that is, simply wait for the opportunity to establish his own country.


    After he had this idea in his heart, he felt that many of his previous practices were very childish and ridiculous. Looking at all the successful heroes in history, no one was so indecisive and weak. His practices were similar to all the subjugated kings in history. The only difference was that his strategic vision was very accurate, Also full of love and enthusiasm for life and work.


    However, this is not enough to make him an owl, nor is it enough to make him an emperor. As an emperor, it is more important to have a decisive mind. At this point, his father seems to be a few blocks better than him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Bu can only say that your uncle is always your uncle.


    The squires knelt down and welcomed Liu Yuanqiao, a great Savior. Liu Bu had to kneel down when he saw this. Of course, it was not easy for him to kneel in an iron armor. He had to take the hem of the armor out of one side before he knelt down.


    Liu Yuanqiao came out of his official bridge. He had a feeling of arrogance and high spirits, but he hurriedly said, "gentlemen, I''m here because I heard of the civil unrest in Dengzhou. I came to comfort the place and brought a batch of food, clothes and medicine."


    When the squires saw that Liu Yuanqiao spoke so politely, they were elated. They said, "since Duke Liu has arrived, big things can be settled!"


    Liu Yuanqiao saw Liu Bu kneeling on the ground, picked him up and said, "you did a good job this time. You didn''t disappoint your father."


    It seemed that Liu Yuanqiao publicly praised himself for the first time. Liu Bu felt inexplicably excited and hurriedly said: "my father praised me. I just did what a soldier should do."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "how''s the situation in Penglai?"


    Liu Bu said: "our army has basically controlled the whole city and occupied the governor''s Yamen and the general military office. The main mob leaders have been arrested and their main forces have been compressed in a relatively small area. It is believed that it is only a matter of time to eliminate them."


    Liu Yuanqiao expressed his satisfaction. He said, "the first thing you have to do is to ensure the safety of the lives and property of local squires and citizens. At the same time, you should ensure the supply of food, order soldiers to strictly abide by military discipline, do not hurt the people, do not hurt the innocent, and punish violators severely!"


    Liu Bu made a bow and said coldly, "I will obey."


    In fact, Liu Bu''s rank as a guerrilla general is not under Liu Yuanqiao, a four grade Laizhou magistrate, but Daming has always been civil, noble and military. It is not unusual for the magistrate to order a guerrilla general, general and general. Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao is Liu Bu''s father. He became a top-grade general and ordered him to do things in a word.


    If other prefects dare to order Liu Bu in this way, such as Deng Bingwen or Fang ruowu, Liu Bu can spray his fart on his face and directly scold him.


    When the squires saw Liu Yuanqiao''s statement and strength, they couldn''t help but rejoice. They sighed, "since Duke Liu has arrived, Dengzhou can save your ears!"


    Liu Yuanqiao quickly and humbly said, "I am only the governor of Laizhou, not Dengzhou. Since Chen Futai and Deng have been killed, it is natural that Lord Huang Tongru, the governor of Penglai County, presides over the matter and comforts the place."


    An old man said, "what can Huang Tongru, a suckling boy, do? Thieves steal Penglai, that is, they commit suicide. It''s up to Duke Liu. If Duke Liu doesn''t go out, what can the people of niden state do?" others echoed and said yes.


    Liu Yuanqiao pondered: "Jing Yungong, I am not appointed by the imperial court to take charge of Dengzhou. This move is suspected of Overstepping and is a taboo in officialdom!"


    The old man named Jing Yungong said loudly, "it doesn''t matter! I Dengzhou people jointly wrote to the imperial court to ask for orders, and ordered Duke Liu to comfort Denglai. I believe the imperial court will play accurately."


    This bad old man named Jing Yungong is in a mess. He will fall at any time when the wind blows. However, he has a high reputation and status in the Dynasty and Dengzhou.


    He is a local scholar in Dengzhou. He has been a right cloth participant in politics in Shaanxi. He has also been a doctor in the six departments of the imperial court. He is a disciple and old official. There are countless friends in the same year!


    He didn''t return home until after the Wuqiao mutiny. As a result, he escaped the Wuqiao mutiny, but he couldn''t escape the Dengzhou civil commotion. His son was forced to death, and his daughter-in-law and a group of aunts were robbed by the mob, which made him very angry.


    Unexpectedly, he worked hard for the imperial court for half his life and enjoyed the scenery for half his life. In the end, he was so miserable in his old age. He hated the mob to the bone.


    At the same time, they also hate Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan and Dengzhou governor Deng Bingwen. If they didn''t run rampant in the countryside, fish and meat the people and force them to collect taxes, they would never let the people expose themselves and rebel.


    If the people did not revolt, he would not suffer such a crime and would not be so desolate in his old age. He counted his sad things and experiences on Chen, Deng and the mob.


    And he also found that his hometown Dengzhou was completely rotten, completely collapsed, the government decrees were blocked, and the land withered. If there was no strong and powerful person in charge of Dengzhou at this time, Dengzhou, as the head of the three Eastern governments, would be over.


    In the traditional three eastern houses, in fact, it has always been led by Laizhou. But since the establishment of Denglai governor and Dengzhou became the resident of the governor, the three chief executive of the three government is here, so this place has become his status and surpassed Laizhou, becoming the first choice for the East three government. Without a strong man in charge here, there is no way to make him recover.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s background is not good and he has no Jinshi background, but his ruling ability and skills are very strong, which is what Dengzhou needs when people''s livelihood withers and waste is waiting for prosperity. Therefore, he decided to let Liu Yuanqiao go on Denglai bridge at all costs. Only when Liu Yuanqiao becomes Denglai governor can he ensure the well-being of Dengzhou people.

 Chapter 266

    Liu Yuanqiao has planned so much and done so many shady things to become governor Denglai. At this moment, he is also in line with his duty and is directly ready to go.


    He also has two plans. One is to let him sit as governor of Denglai and become the leader of one side through local selection and the planning of the imperial court. On the other hand, if the promotion of the imperial court cannot be passed, he will control Denglai in the form of secret control and control the military and political power of Denglai town. Anyway, he has planned so many plans, and this is the end of the matter, They have finished controlling the overall situation. They have soldiers and money in their hands. It can be said that no one can stop them.


    It can be said that if Liu Yuanqiao said no, no matter who came to Denglai Town, he could not be the governor.


    Like the previous two governors, they both died.


    He Liu Zeqiao is an octahedral Buddha, but a powerful person. Once he is cruel, no one can stop him.


    In his words, that''s what I want. No one can stop it.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao also felt that he was a bit responsible. Encouraged by the squires, he entered Dengzhou and directly worked in the Dengzhou governor''s Yamen. Even if the imperial court did not give him the position of Denglai governor, he would also control the economic power here. In the future, even if the governor came, he had to obey his orders, otherwise he would not be an official.


    And this time he also won the strong support of the local squires and big men, because the local squires also knew that even if the imperial court sent a satisfactory governor, even if he had a good origin and a good rank of middle Jinshi, how many people could have the means of youyuanqiao and the ruling ability of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Now that things have come to this stage, a situation has been created, that is, Dengzhou has left Liu Yuanqiao, and no one can play, because he has basically mastered the military and political power of Dengzhou, as well as the economic power. His status and influence here can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai and incomparable.


    First of all, no one can shake their control over the army. It can be said that the military and political power of Dengzhou has completely fallen into their hands.


    No matter who is the governor, it is estimated that they will face a problem, that is, they can''t command the army and have no money and food. The Liu family is different. They have money and food. The squires see that they are ambitious because the Liu family spent so much money on disaster relief this time, I also know that they are willing to spend money for the people.


    The bottom line of the Liu family is that when they ask for money, they will give people a way to live. Unlike Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen, they just want to claim power and don''t give others a way to live.


    In this case, the local officials and gentry of Dengzhou represented by Jing Yungong came to a conclusion that only Liu Yuanqiao could serve as governor of Denglai to revitalize Dengzhou and restore it to the past.


    And they didn''t say it on the surface, but in front of Liu Yuanqiao, they wrote to their old friends in the capital one after another, asking them to say good words for the Liu family and build momentum for him.


    Liu Yuanqiao has some layout. If these measures are added, he is likely to fully realize his dream.


    However, he was worried that he would go too far and mobilize so many things. At that time, would the emperor be suspicious of him? You know, the Emperor didn''t like local officials with too high prestige.


    The court has always been so embarrassed in this regard, that is, it not only hopes that local officials can control everything and dominate the overall situation, but also does not want their prestige to be too high and affect the imperial power.


    The Liu family is a native family. Their family is rooted in Denglai area. As the top dignitaries in Denglai area, they have a great influence in the local area. If they are appointed as the top military and political leaders, it means that their power in this place will be further expanded, and infinitely expanded.


    This should be what the officials and ministers in the court are worried about.


    However, there are not many choices for the imperial court. After all, Dengzhou just came out of the plight of civil commotion, and it also needs a strong person to rectify and restore Dengzhou. There is no doubt that if Liu Yuanqiao is not allowed to intervene in this matter, he can no longer take out money and resources to support the recovery of Dengzhou.


    It is precisely because of this that the dignitaries in Dengzhou hope that the Liu family will intervene in Dengzhou affairs and help Dengzhou restore the old view.


    Last year, the Liu family spent a lot of money on local disaster relief, which was a bit of a bribe for the imperial court and was easy to be said ill. However, in the eyes of local squires and people, this is the charity of ten thousand Living Buddhas. All people hope that the Liu family can regard Dengzhou as their sphere of influence, and they will go all out to operate here.


    For this reason, the local people of Dengzhou agreed to let the Liu family intervene here as governor of Denglai.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao is almost popular. You should know that the previous two governors died unexpectedly and died during their term of office. I believe that other people who are able to compete for this position will also face a choice dilemma. That is, many people will understand that the Liu family regards Denglai as a thing in their pocket. Whoever dares to come will attract the Liu family''s revenge and targeting, This place is a fertile and good place for the Liu family, but for other people who are capable of serving as the governor, the world is so big that it is not good to be an official. Why go to this difficult and dangerous place.


    Because several successive governor Denglai had accidents, which also made governor Denglai a dangerous career. He didn''t dare to go to Liangshan without three-thirds, and didn''t have extraordinary skills. He really didn''t dare to take this position. Only Liu Yuanqiao, a big tiger sitting on the ground, dared to have such pride. If senior officials in the court were allowed to do it, no one would dare to rob this position.


    Sure enough, after the court received the news that the new governor Lin Ruonan was killed on the way to Jinan, the court was very shocked, but they immediately began to discuss who would be the new governor.


    Generally speaking, the governor of a place has always been the prey of competition among major parties and leaders, and the hot fat meat. But this time, there was some accident, that is, there was no competition at all, and no one expressed interest. Everyone reacted coldly to the matter, and some showed a negative side.


    Whether it is the official department, the imperial court or the nomination of the cabinet, there are no strong and powerful people. You know, with Lin Ruonan, three governors have died in three years and died in office. Such a fierce place is really dangerous. Why should smart people lie in such muddy water, such a dangerous place? Therefore, after receiving the recommendation of the Ministry of officials, these qualified officials declined one after another, and said that their ability was not competent, which made the Ministry of officials and the cabinet very embarrassed and lose face.


    There is also the emperor''s majesty. Emperor Chongzhen can''t help but lament that the Ming Empire today has a feeling that the sun is setting and the twilight is difficult to shake. What an earth shaking event that a dignified governor was killed on his way to office. As a result, the local government can''t find out anything. When a governor was killed there, no one cares, In the end, even if the Ministry of punishment sent a Commissioner to investigate, nothing could be found.


    Emperor Chongzhen could not help but lament that even the governor was so. Where did the civilians come from?


    However, at this time, they came a great news, that is, Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu led his troops to quickly return to Dengzhou, which calmed down the civil unrest in one day. At the same time, Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of Laizhou, transported a large amount of food to appease the place and quickly stabilize the place.


    This is the most favorable news for the imperial court recently. Recently, the news the imperial court received was nothing more than where was occupied by exile bandits, where was occupied by JianNu, and where was occupied by rebels. The officials and troops were able to successfully recover the lost land, and all of them withdrew. This time, the officials and troops were able to recover Dengzhou in a few days and calm the civil unrest, At the same time, Liu Yuanqiao, governor of Laizhou, also transported a large amount of grain to stabilize the place, which is great news.


    Since then, Liu Yuanqiao has officially come into the sight of all leaders and won the official nomination of the Ministry of officials.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao was a capable person in front of the court leaders. He was a person with outstanding means and excellent local governance. Only his own Laizhou government in the East Third government was safe, did not attract a civil uprising, and was able to help other places, which proved his ability.


    But the only fly in the ointment is his birth. His birth is just a supervisor. The supervisor''s birth is already a high-level match for the magistrate. If he is made governor again, it is completely inconsistent with the rules formed for hundreds of years.


    After discussion, they couldn''t come up with a proper method. Instead, they had several people of good origin. Their article morality was very good and their reputation was very good. They were very suitable to serve as the new governor of Denglai, but they were not interested in it and declined one after another.


    When the imperial court pushed the official position, it also contacted the other party. It was hoped that the other party would recommend it only if he was willing to take over. What they feared most was the person recommended by the official department. The other party was not interested, so they would communicate privately. As a result, this time, the other party was not interested at all.


    This made the Ministry of officials very embarrassed. They couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so they had to recommend Liu Yuanqiao, making him the only recommender.

 Chapter 267

    Not only did the Ministry of officials feel embarrassed, but even the emperor felt embarrassed. In the past, every time the government pushed, there would be several candidates. The Ministry of officials would select and praise each candidate, as if everyone was very suitable and capable. As long as the emperor chose one at will according to his own will.


    But this time it was so strange that there was only one candidate, and there was no suitable candidate except Liu Yuanqiao.


    The emperor was angry. He said, "can''t the whole court choose a suitable candidate?"


    He had no choice but to explain: "If you want to choose a good person, there are many in the court, but if you want to choose a suitable one, it is really only Liu Yuanqiao. Because the situation in Denglai area is too complex, it is difficult for outsiders to control the situation and the rhythm. If something happens again, it will be difficult to close the stall. Only local officials who are familiar with the business can have enough Ability and skill to quickly stabilize the place. "


    This statement of the Minister of the Ministry of officials was also recognized by the chief auxiliary Wen Tiren. This time, he didn''t receive money, but he was also afraid that Denglai area would collapse again. If this area collapsed, he would not benefit, and he would be unlucky.


    Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, there are few people who hope that Daming will be better and more prosperous, but his Wen Ti Ren is one of them, and the emperor is one of them.


    Even the cabinet agreed. Even if emperor Chongzhen was dissatisfied and unhappy, he had to hold his nose and admit it.


    However, he wouldn''t nod so easily. He said loudly, "let Liu Yuanqiao act as governor Denglai first, let him work for a while and see his performance. If he doesn''t do well, he''d better go back to Laizhou to be his magistrate?"


    When Wen Tiren saw the emperor''s words, he quickly flattered and said, "Your Majesty is really mature and considerate."


    Emperor Chongzhen said angrily, "how can you be a mature and stable law? I didn''t even think of such a thing. How did you become the chief assistant of the cabinet?"


    Being reprimanded by the emperor, Wen Tiren smiled.


    Of course, Wen Tiren thought of this, but now the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are facing the same problem, that is, if the recommended people have the same accident this time, the emperor will certainly be accountable to them. No one can get well, so he dare not mess around.


    In addition, they still had some candidates, but everyone knew it was a pit, so they took the initiative to abandon the pit, so that they had an embarrassing situation that no one was available.


    This is the case with the Qingliu officials of the Ming Dynasty. When they shout slogans, they shout very tall. They always attack the enemy on the moral highland. They often ask others to sacrifice for the Ming Dynasty and the imperial court. If they want to sacrifice and contribute to this, they shrink back.


    Not to say that they should take the initiative to fill the pit is to let them become officials, but they are unwilling to do so. Officials also have to be clean and turbid. However, every official competes to be a clean official. They have always been not interested in changing from clean to turbid, so they are unwilling to change from clean to turbid, let alone let them fill the pit.


    In addition, this time Liu Yuanqiao made a layout in the court and stuffed money into many big men. When there were few candidates, and Liu Yuanqiao was good at being a man, he sent so much money, so they turned a blind eye and acquiesced in the matter.


    As a result, Liu Yuanqiao became the latest governor of Denglai and was promoted faster than anyone else.


    A year ago, he was a seven grade official of Shandong Linqing tax clearance, but he was promoted to the fourth grade Laizhou government in the twinkling of an eye. After only half a year, he changed into governor Denglai. Of course, there is still such a promotion speed, but it usually only happens to Qingliu officials and academicians. It is very rare for a person born as a supervisor to have such a promotion speed , very rare. The imperial court recognized Liu Yuanqiao''s ability in this regard.


    Now that the emperor had agreed, the internal department immediately issued a written formal appointment of Liu Yuanqiao as the imperial governor of youjindu, and ordered the governor to garrison troops and horses in denglailai, Dongjiang towns and other places.


    Liu Yuanqiao worked in Dengzhou for a show, but he sent his capable general Liu GUI to inquire and deal with him in Beijing. Although Liu GUI was only a servant, he had a lot of money in his hand. He kept dealing with the big guys and lobbying for his master. He sent someone to wait outside the general administration department for the first time, and the order had just been issued Hair, he basically knew immediately. He was ecstatic about it. He knew that the master''s hard plan finally succeeded. He was very happy. He immediately sent people back to Dengzhou to let the master know the good news.


    Liu GUI is also very good at being a man. He immediately came to Wang Wenying''s home in the Ministry of rites. Wang Wenying is the brother of Wang Wensheng, a fat man in Jimo. This time, Liu Yuanqiao''s ability to become governor is also related to his hometown''s full running.


    Wang Wenying, born as a scholar, regarded himself as a family heirloom by farming and reading, and always looked down on the Liu family, but his brother tried his best to lobby his brother about the benefits of his relationship with the Liu family. Wang Wenying has always had only such a brother and has always been very fond of him The younger brother said that the Liu family helped them a lot in their hometown and was a very important ally. The two sides were very friendly and introduced their acquaintance, so he went all out to speak for Liu Yuanqiao and was regarded as a political ally.


    Wang Wenying supported Wang Wenying in planning to become governor of Denglai this time. The reason why Wang Wenying worked so hard is also related to the full recommendation of his teacher Jing Yungong. In those years, Wang Wenying studied with Jing Yungong and was regarded as half of his disciples. Since the teachers said Liu Yuanqiao was a suitable person, he naturally dared not refuse.


    Although he is only a small seven grade giver, he has great energy in the court. The great Ming Yan officials have always been very powerful and have the strength to call the wind and rain in the court. For these Yan officials, all civil and military officials are very afraid and very afraid. Often, one six Division giver has more gold content than a local four grade magistrate.


    This time, they tried their best to plan for the position of governor of Denglai, which was planned by Wang Wenying. Wang Wenying has been telling Liu GUI which big man to say good words to in order to get benefits.


    This time, since they have succeeded, naturally, they must not lose the courtesy, or they must give gifts to the person who should give gifts.


    You should know that Liu Yuanqiao has been appointed as the new governor of Denglai, but the formal appointment still needs to go through a set of process, which can be fast or slow. If their gifts are sent to the official department, the processing speed will be much faster. If the service is not in place, the other party deliberately delays and delays you for two or three months.


    Liu GUI knocked his head three times and said, "my master can have today, thanks to Lord Wang. Here are 20000 Liang silver, which is my Lord''s gift to Lord Wang. Thank you for your full support.


    It''s said that Wang Wenying''s mood improved only after 2000 liang of silver. He thought it would be for nothing this time. Because his brother and master had been lobbying, he was embarrassed to ask for a price. If he operated this kind of thing at ordinary times, he had to hint to the other party how much benefit he would charge? If there was no benefit, he couldn''t work so hard.


    Although the rank of these speech officials is not high, they supervise all departments in the court, smell the wind, play things, and criticize the shortcomings of the times. Once they catch their shortcomings and attack them, even a big tiger will make them tear off a few pieces of meat. Therefore, the speech officials of the Ming Dynasty are the most ferocious in all dynasties. Even the emperor is afraid, not to mention the six Hall officials in the court and the local caretakers Let the speech officials in the court impeach, they must hang their hats and wait for participation. If they echo and explain to the speech officials, the whole situation will be different.


    After seeing 20000 liang of silver, Wang Wenying recognized Liu Yuanqiao. He is a man who can achieve great things.


    However, he thought in his heart that even if you have more skills and abilities and are willing to spend money, it is estimated that your political career has reached the peak. As a supervisor born, you can become governor Denglai, which is an exception. It is quite rare. If there is nothing special, the Imperial court will not be an exception. If you don''t have excellent performance and excellence in the governor''s office My ability to work is expected to fall off soon.


    However, he would not say these words to the other party. He said some nice words. Although he and the Liu family are allies, he still has reservations and will not be one with the other party.


    Wang Wensheng repeatedly lobbied his brother, saying that the Liu family is a good man, a great good man, and worth helping. He will certainly sell his brother''s face, but this face is also limited, and it is impossible to help unconditionally and unreservedly.


    Wang Wenying is also an aspiring person. He has been a speech official in the court for so long. He also wants to prepare for operation and let himself go out to become a senior official on one side, such as raising punishment, observing Deputy envoys, participating in political affairs, etc. being a speech official in the court is very small in terms of power. He first became a local senior official and then mixed up When a governor is Dangdang, when he is a governor, he will be transferred back to six ministries as Hall officials. This is the right way to promote.


    With these ideas, he will want to establish a relationship with the Liu family. When necessary, he can use the Liu family''s power and money to help him achieve his goals, so he will speak well for the Liu family.

 Chapter 268

    Liu Yuanqiao heard the accurate news a day and a half later and knew that he was officially appointed governor Denglai.


    In these days, they completely calmed the civil uprising in Dengzhou. Liu Bu led 4000 elite soldiers into Dengzhou and defeated the rebel group led by Zhang Ergou. A large number of rebels originally wanted to escape overseas through Dengzhou water city, but they met Dengzhou commander Zheng Zhibao and led a large number of warships back to defense, catching them all.


    Through their land and sea attack, they finally captured all the leaders who instigated the civil commotion one by one. This time, in this civil commotion, they killed all those guilty of robbery, rape, homicide and other crimes. Just this morning, they cut off the heads of hundreds of people.


    If, according to the laws and regulations of the Ming Dynasty, a small magistrate can not hook up so many criminals, he must submit the list to the Provincial Department of criminal observation for filing for review, and then report to the Ministry of justice and Dali temple for review. Basically, he can delay the interrogation after autumn.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao executed and cut off hundreds of people''s heads in one day on the grounds that chaotic times should be regarded as a heavy code, which completely shocked the people and stabilized the situation.


    He is not completely arbitrary and arbitrary. He has the unanimous support of the local gentry in Dengzhou, because the gentry have been badly hurt by these mobs this time. Many people have broken their families and died. They hate these mob leaders. Since the magistrate has succeeded in suppressing the riot and wants to cut off their heads, the gentry naturally support loudly, I think this is very necessary.


    In fact, the key to suppressing the popular uprising is to nip it in the bud at the beginning. If they are allowed to develop and grow into today''s giant aggressors such as Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong, they will be killed. It will not be easy to eliminate them. The imperial court has sent hundreds of thousands of troops to wipe out the exiled aggressors, even several provinces.


    Civil commotion is often the easiest way to start a prairie fire. The best way is to destroy them when he starts a prairie fire. Liu Jiajun is just thousands of people and can''t resist tens of thousands of mobs at all. The only way is to defeat each other quickly and slowly. After defeating each other, he immediately uses violent means to frighten people''s hearts and make them dare not gather people to make trouble.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s means are not just killing people. At the same time, he also transports a large amount of food from Laizhou and the sea. These food are distributed free to the people who have no food to eat. Everyone has food to eat, which temporarily stabilizes the people''s hearts.


    After stabilizing these situations, he began to arrange for these farmers and people to go home, and the government distributed seeds and farm tools for spring farming.


    With a set of combined punches, he can be regarded as stabilizing the popular uprising in Dengzhou at once, but the Dengzhou squires led by Jing Yungong appreciated it very much and praised it again and again. It was wise to recommend Liu Yuanqiao.


    A few days after stabilizing the overall situation, they officially received the notice issued by the imperial court, and the people of the whole city were elated. They all know that Liu Yuanqiao can provide everyone with food, clothes and clothes as governor Denglai.


    Mr. Liu was born a top aristocrat, but he loved the people like a son, did not bully the people, and did not like indiscriminate apportionment and indiscriminate tax collection. During his stay in Laizhou, but only half a year, he made Laizhou''s economy and people''s livelihood develop greatly. Many people began to live better, have food, clothes and clothes, live a stable life, and have a faint look of a paradise in troubled times, This time, he will be in charge of the governor of the three East houses. Everyone is looking forward to the stars and the moon. He is the legendary Savior and is widely expected.


    When the news spread, many people rushed to tell each other. Many people also beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers to warmly celebrate this grand event. They knew that as long as Lord Liu was here and took the seat of the town, the East three houses could go to peace.


    Liu Bu saw these happy people. Although he knew they had been tortured and used, he didn''t know how many people had their families broken up, their wives and children separated and had nothing. How ironic is it that the people they are thanking behind all this?


    However, Liu bu also knows that this is the inevitable pain. His father is no different from Chen YingYuan, but he has his bottom line, that is, he will definitely give the people a bite to eat. Liu Yuanqiao is definitely not a person who loves the people like a son, but he has his bottom line, he has his way of doing things, and he will not fish like Chen YingYuan and Deng Bingwen, Tax collection.


    After stabilizing the overall situation, Liu Bu went to see his father-in-law Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng Zhibao always liked Liu Bu''s nephew very much. After he became his son-in-law, he was treated as his own son. When he met, he was booing cold and warm, which made Liu Bu feel very warm. To tell the truth, his father-in-law seemed much more human.


    Zheng Zhibao was one of the insiders of the plot. Even if they fought back against Chen YingYuan''s murder, they thought that if they didn''t fight back like this, they would leave the enemy unable to eat bones and dregs.


    Whether it is Liu Yuanqiao or Zheng Zhibao, they are the talents of heroes. They have always been mercenary. All their plans are based on their own interests.


    Zheng Zhibao also knew that after Liu Yuanqiao became governor of Denglai, he was also very happy. Liu Yuanqiao served as governor of Denglai. The prime minister was a great good thing. He and Chen YingYuan had been working against each other and couldn''t pee in a pot. Zheng Zhibao was willing to come north because he could work with Liu Yuanqiao, which was one of the reasons. Now Liu Yuanqiao has finally achieved his wish to become governor Denglai and realized his dream. He also seems very happy.


    Zheng Zhibao said to him, "I didn''t expect my eldest brother to become governor so soon. From now on, our Zheng family is climbing high."


    Liu Bu quickly said with a smile, "if your father-in-law is anywhere, what can your family do?"


    Zheng Zhibao wore his beard and said, "I didn''t expect you to be in charge of the army for half a month. You look calm. Being a soldier is training people."


    Zheng Zhi''s fleet is very powerful. Lun Qi''s strength is invincible in the north. To deal with some mobs, it is easy to catch. He is not an opponent at all. If it is not for this plan and against Chen YingYuan, there will be no civil commotion at all. He believes that as long as his fleet is blocked in Dengzhou water city, there will be no mobs who dare to mess around, As long as he developed the roar of the red cannon, no one dared to despise it.


    He Zheng Zhibao''s famous saying is: cannon is truth.


    Through this series of plans, they finally succeeded in becoming governor of Denglai. In fact, this is really their conspiracy. Liu Jiajun is divided into 12000 people, and they still have 8000 people stationed here. However, in this civil commotion, Chen YingYuan, Deng Bingwen and Fang would not do it without their repeated calls for help.


    Because they are the nature of Ding Jun, they can only be mobilized by Liu Jialai. They can only be left by Liu. They say no one has the final say, they are not going to send troops. So they sit down and see that Deng is broken.


    On the surface, only Liu Bu''s 4000 troops calmed down the Dengzhou civil uprising. In fact, all of Liu''s 12000 troops were dispatched. Their 12000 troops swept through the seven counties of Dengzhou, quickly uprooted the rebels everywhere, suppressed the rebellion and took over the cities and towns. It can be said that suppressing the civil uprising and calming the civil unrest are just an excuse for them to take over power, Through this riot, they also stationed their troops everywhere and successfully controlled Dengzhou.


    At this time, even if the imperial court did not agree to appoint Liu Yuanqiao as governor of Denglai, they all completely controlled the military and political power of Denglai. If they continued to rebel here, they would be even worse than the Wuqiao mutiny.


    Liu Bu saw his father''s set of combined fists and knew that his father was a real hero and really powerful. If Liu Yuanqiao was not his father, it is estimated that he would have been chewed up by even bone residue.


    Liu Bu now remembered that when he had just crossed, his father raised his hand to hit him. He was helpless at that time.


    Liu Yuanqiao, what a hero and a good man he is. He gave birth to a son and hanged himself to welcome a famous prostitute. It''s strange that he didn''t die of anger. He was able to hold back at that time. His acting skills were quite good. If it was someone else, the stick might be broken.


    Liu Bu thought that no matter how powerful you are, Liu Yuanqiao can''t take me. Who calls me your son? After a hundred years, I can only inherit your family property, and I can only offer your incense. Otherwise, you are a lonely soul and wild ghost without worship. Because you take all these advantages, Liu Yuanqiao has no way to take him.


    Of course, because of this relationship, Liu Bucai didn''t think about dealing with his father. Liu Bucai had ideas to deal with Liu Zeqing, Chen YingYuan and all their enemies, but he never thought about using any means to deal with his father.


    Because there is one thing that will not change in any case, that is, he is the blood of the Liu family. He is a member of the Liu family and the son of the Liu family. They are both prosperous and lossy. If something happens to Liu Yuanqiao and he is copied and killed, you may also have Liu Bu''s share.


    He Liu Bu, if something happens and causes any trouble, it is estimated that it will also bring inconvenience to his father, so they are an unbreakable interest alliance. Although Liu Bu is not Liu Bu, he leaves the blood of the Liu family, which can not be changed. For ethnic groups that pay attention to blood origin, they are an unbreakable inheritance alliance.


    The so-called inheritance alliance is both an inheritor and an ally. Their father and son feel a little like Li Yuan and Li Shimin''s father and son.

 Chapter 269

    Liu Yuanqiao is a very powerful person. He showed great ability and stabilized the situation in Dengzhou in just a few days. He also used military force to control the seven counties of Dengzhou.


    At this moment, it can be said that even if the court did not appoint him governor of Dengzhou, he still controlled the power here and became a figure who covered the sky with one hand.


    Some people familiar with the matter know that if the court does not appoint him as the new governor of Denglai and let the new talents be the governor, it will be very embarrassing and disgrace the court.


    It''s impossible to say that he is another Chen YingYuan and Lin Ruonan. He either died or was elevated.


    However, it was rare that this time, the court was very wise and complied with the public opinion and agreed to appoint him governor Liu Yuanqiao Denglai.


    When the appointment was conveyed to Dengzhou, the local people cheered, and Liu Yuanqiao quietly completed his control of Dengzhou.


    This kind of control is very powerful and unprecedentedly powerful. Liu Yuanqiao himself has a strong ability. Coupled with the resources of his Liu family, he has been invincible in both military and political terms. It can be said that his strength is no longer under the first Dengzhou governor yuan Keli. It can be said that he has become the most powerful Denglai governor after Yuan Keli.


    Apart from other things, his military and political control alone is not comparable to that of any governor Denley.


    He has money and soldiers in his hands, and the hearts of the government and the people are with him. For Liu Yuanqiao, he can be the general trend.


    Liu Yuanqiao, who is also a resolute and resolute person, is absolutely not sloppy. After he was notified by the imperial court and appointed him as the new Denglai governor, he immediately invited military and political figures from all walks of life in Dengzhou to attend the ceremony and officially announced his appointment as the latest Denglai governor in the governor''s Yamen.


    After the military disaster a few days ago, the governor''s Yamen looked like a wolf box and was dilapidated everywhere. Although it was repaired, it still saw the vicissitudes of life.


    But today''s scene is very serious, showing a solemn and solemn appearance, which makes people feel very sacred. That''s because Liu Yuanqiao called 2000 armored soldiers to guard near the governor''s Yamen, and all the local dignitaries in Denglai attended this grand event.


    Because they had just experienced the civil commotion disaster, they did not celebrate wantonly in red and green, nor did they burn firecrackers, but 2000 strong and sharp warriors performed martial arts, which was majestic and magnificent.


    With the help of his granddaughter-in-law Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan, the old Buddha entered the backyard. Jing Yungong was a good teacher. The other side was the famous octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao. Since he was so courteous and low-key, he was naturally very happy to ask him for advice. He taught people without distinction. He said happily, "it''s a good feeling."


    Under the strong measures of Liu Yuanqiao, Dengzhou quickly moved towards stability and peace, which is expected to be unexpected by even the imperial court.


    Everyone knows that a place must wither after the civil uprising. It often takes years or even years to recover. Even the imperial court may promise not to collect taxes for several years.


    Of course, because Liu Yuanqiao is in charge of Dengzhou, the court has no additional tax relief for three years, but the previous commitment is still valid, which means that they still have two years to pay taxes. For Liu Yuanqiao, there are many things to do in two years.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao made a bold promise that he would not collect agricultural tax within three years, and he would subsidize commercial tax.


    Liu Yuancheng is a true octahedral Buddha. Each side has its magic power. He naturally knows that the business tax is the real big head, and each business tax is the real fat. Now he just puts down a small piece of lean meat and focuses on bigger fat.


    Anqing, named after the two local garrisons in the Song Dynasty, the Tong''an army and the Deqing army, has the reputation of "the longest river in ten thousand miles closes the throat, and Wu and Chu are the first state in Xinjiang".


    More than 2000 years ago, it was the ancient state of Anhui in the spring and Autumn period. This area was referred to as Anhui for short, which originated from it. Since the establishment of Anqing City, it has been governed by anqing government and Huaining County.


    Because Anqing''s geographical location is very important, and Anqing is also the west gate controlling Nanjing, since the year of the apocalypse, all nanzhikan governors have been guarding here.


    Especially after the bandits captured Fengyang, the people nearby strengthened their protection, but Zhang Xianzhong, the bandit, led his main force to appear near Anqing, which caused a great shock.

 Chapter 270

    Governor Fengyang was separated from governor Huaiyang of Shandong in the 14th year of the orthodoxy of the Ming Dynasty. His jurisdiction includes Fengyang Prefecture, Huai''an Prefecture, Yangzhou Prefecture, Luzhou Prefecture, Chuzhou, Xuzhou and Hezhou.


    After the overthrow of the Yuan Dynasty by Zhu Yuanzhang of Fengyang, a hero of huaizuo, Zhu Yuanzhang declared himself Emperor in yingtianfu and established the Ming Dynasty. At first, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to set the capital of the country in Fengyang''s hometown and put forward a lot of reasons: yingtianfu was too far away from the central Plains to deter the north. (this was confirmed by the rebellion of King Yan after Zhu Yuanzhang''s death) Fengyang is just in the center of the Ming Dynasty, and Fengyang also has the Yangtze River and Huaihe River as natural defense, which is also very convenient to transport food.


    The emperor rarely put forward so many reasons to lobby, and Zhu Yuanzhang, who has always been an arbitrary leader, is hard to say, but Liu Bowen disliked Fengyang''s Feng Shui. Of course, those ministers did not want to move out of the luxurious Nanjing city to rebuild the imperial court in Fengyang, which is more remote. Under public expectation, Liu Bowen wrote to Zhu Yuanzhang, "although Fengyang is an imperial Township, it is not a capital."


    Liu Bowen said that all the officials should respond. Although the idea of moving the capital was abandoned, Liu Bowen had to give Zhu Yuanzhang a step down, discussed with the officials, and finally came to a two-way plan: integrate Jianghuai, Jiangning and Suzhou into one to form the largest province in China - nanzhili province (Jiangnan Province in later generations). This can not only make Fengyang the capital, but also preserve Nanjing''s identity as the imperial capital. In the 11th year of Hongwu, with the planning of nanzhili Province, Nanjing officially became the capital.


    Since the two Jin Dynasties, the economic center has moved south, which has been improved in the early Ming Dynasty. Since the end of Song Dynasty, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been known as "Su Hu is ripe and the world is full". At the beginning of this dynasty, there was no war after the flood of Poyang Lake in the south. Coupled with at least two crops of rice in the south every year, the economy recovered very quickly. The north, on the other hand, will not become stable until Emperor Yongle moves to Beijing with a large number of Southern immigrants.


    In other words, during the period from the end of the Yuan Dynasty to the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the whole North did not even have a relatively stable social structure. In addition, the flood of the Yellow River at the end of the Yuan Dynasty was not completely managed successfully, and the economy and grain production were naturally poor.


    During the reign of Yongle, Zhu Di, the great emperor of Yongle, recruited a large number of human and material resources from the people for an expedition to the Northern Yuan Dynasty. One of the most important was to open the qualification of selling illicit salt to local businessmen. However, this requires these businessmen to send their strategic materials such as grain, cotton and coal to the northern front in exchange for salt diversion, which is Kaizhong France.


    This measure was originally intended to support the economy of the north, and it did give birth to a prosperous business gang of Shanxi merchants for decades in the Ming Dynasty. However, Huizhou merchants in the South also saw business opportunities. They had more convenience than Shanxi Merchants in the Grand Canal and nanzhili Province as the backstage. In these hundreds of years, they rose rapidly and brought the economy of nanzhili province to a new peak.


    The salt merchant culture of Yangzhou and Nanjing developed at this time. It is said that the tax revenue of nanzhili province accounts for one third of the country, and half of the court officials come from nanzhili Province, which gradually increases with each imperial examination.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even after Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing, Peking Dialect became the national lingua franca, the vast majority of people in the imperial court, including the emperor and imperial concubines, mainly spoke Jianghuai Mandarin (the dialect born in Jianghuai area of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, that is, the official name of Jiangsu dialect and Anhui Dialect in folk parlance).


    Although nanzhili province was strong, it seemed that the rulers of the Ming Dynasty were not worried about rebellion and separatism. The reason is also very simple. First of all, it is not difficult to see from the name that nanzhili province is directly controlled by the imperial court; Secondly, it is the richest place in the country. There are no natural disasters and wars. Basically, no one will put a good life.


    In addition, Jianghuai is Zhu Yuanzhang''s hometown, Nanjing is the old capital, and there is a set of standby imperial court that can be used at any time. The local patriotism is quite high, and it is not easy to rebel.


    After the imperial court finally established Fengyang governor, Fengshan governor was also the most important governor in the world, because he was in charge of Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Huai''an and other important industries in the Ming Dynasty.


    Li Sancai, a prominent member of the Donglin Party at that time, accumulated amazing property because of his 13 years of fuhuai. It is said that there are 4.7 million liang of silver, and the agricultural tax income of the Ming Dynasty is only 4 million Liang. Although Li Sancai''s property may be exaggerated, it is not much worse. It can be seen that he is good to be governor of Fengyang.


    Governor Fengyang is naturally a first-class good fat and lack, but now Zhu Dadian is not the time.


    As one of the important towns, Fengyang mansion was attacked by his army led by Zhang Xianzhong.


    After Zhang Xianzhong''s army captured Fengyang mansion, they destroyed the imperial mausoleum of the Zhu Ming Dynasty. At the same time, they also cut down more than 100000 pines and cypresses in the imperial mausoleum. Moreover, they killed all the rich families, officials and eunuchs in the city. They seized a large amount of grain here, which was distributed to the people.


    Zhang Xianzhong knows who is his friend and who is his enemy, which is the same as Liu Yuanqiao''s idea. What Liu Yuanqiao wants to unite is the official and gentry class. Zhang Xianzhong was born as a farmer, so he can only unite more farmers to gather around him.


    Originally, 100000 people gathered in Xingyang, Henan Province to discuss breaking the situation. Who knows, Zhang Xianzhong suddenly opened a great way for them.


    Therefore, Gao Yingxiang, another leader of the roving bandits, led his 100000 troops to the South and arrived in Fengyang area. They not only got enough supplies here to make everyone eat and wear a new set of clothes, but also got a full bowl, which was a great momentum.


    Then they sent troops to attack other places under governor Fengyang.


    The most famous nanzhili in the Ming Dynasty was managed by two governors respectively. The nanzhili area in the south of the Yangtze River was under the jurisdiction of governor Ying Tian and stationed in Suzhou.


    The north of the Yangtze River is under the jurisdiction of the governor of Fengyang region. At this time, there is no saying of Anhui Province, but because Zhu Yuanzhang, a great man, is here, which is the heart of the Ming Empire and the foundation of the world.


    It can also be said that it is the hometown of the royal family and the place of their prosperity. Now it is good. Their hometown and place of prosperity have been rampant and attacked by wandering bandits.


    When the news of the bandits burning the mausoleum reached the capital, Emperor Chong Zhu Youjian was shocked and extremely sad. "The emperor, dressed in plain clothes and crying, sent officials to sue the temple and arrested Yang Yipeng, the imperial envoy of Cao Du, who abandoned the city.


    Chongzhen also said in the imperial edict of sin and self: "the atmosphere shocked the imperial mausoleum, and the ancestors intimidated the people. The crime is really mine."


    It is generally believed that the capture of Fengyang and the burning of the imperial mausoleum are unprecedented changes in ancient and modern times and the death of monarchs and officials. However, in the face of powerful exiles, they are helpless and afraid to move forward. Zhu Dadian, governor and governor of water transport and governor, as well as the chief soldiers, generals and guerrillas in the army, are afraid of being annihilated by exiles, but only symbolically "lead troops to help suppress" , they dared to go after the rogue bandits left. None of them had the courage to fight head-on with the rogue bandits


    At that time, Mei Zhihuan said, "everywhere you go, those who are rebellious, habitual thieves and wanderers are like a city. There are many supplies and extravagant offerings. He lamented that" there is no hope for a word like this! "


    Emperor Chongzhen sent the strongest team he could send this time. On the one hand, he ordered the governor of the five provinces, Hong Chengchou, to lead his troops to march with all his strength and defeat the enemy within a limited time.


    In addition, Zhu Dadian was ordered to be the governor of Fengyang, Lu Jiude was the eunuch of the army, and led all troops to encircle and suppress the roving bandits who invaded Fengyang area.


    Jiude Shuangquan, a native of Yangzhou, is hardworking and proficient in military training machines. Its brand Chinese Army Huang Degang and Zhu Ji are extremely brave. "


    Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude are recognized as the strongest combination. They jointly calmed the Wuqiao mutiny that year. They are recognized as one of the best partners by the emperor. The imperial mausoleum was planed this time, which is an unprecedented change in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, it is difficult for his country to think of good generals. They immediately thought of this combination and sent them out to hang and kill the wandering bandits.


    But the momentum of the bandits was so fierce that even Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian arrived near Fengyang one after another, they just didn''t dare to march in large numbers and went to provoke these 100000 bandits.


    They don''t have many men, but they are some elite troops. After all, they don''t have many hands. They can''t attack the other party''s 100000 army lineup. They don''t dare to go all out to attack the other party. They have to rely on Hong Chengchou''s troops to arrive. Hong Chengchou''s troops have urgently left Tongguan and made every effort to go south.


    Since Chen Qiyu got off the horse, Hong Chengchou held the title of minister of the Ministry of war and served as governor of five provinces. This job is not easy to do, because the talent of his predecessor Chen Qiyu is not necessarily under him. His strategy is also successful. Seeing that he can almost wipe out the roving bandits, who knows that he was caught in a conspiracy and taken advantage of by the enemy, he finally let the other party smash his cars and escape.


    These officials can only use the changing King''s flag at the head of the city. In front of him, he rises and sees it collapse. In the past two months, there was still boundless scenery. Chen dashai, who commanded tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress the roving bandits, has now become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. Listen to the meaning of the imperial court, he will be imprisoned and sentenced to death.


    Because the emperor executed these ministers, but he was never soft hearted. If a minister deceived him or ruined his job, Emperor Chongzhen did not hesitate to give him a hard hand and execute them directly. For example, yuan suihuan, who was always punished by the emperor.


    Therefore, after hearing the emperor''s edict, Hong Chengchou led his Qin army to go out of Tongguan with all his strength to recover the rebels, but there are more than 100000 fathers of the army. The mobilization of more than 100000 troops is boundless and powerful, and it is impossible to complete it directly in a short time.


    Now they all know that the army combat effectiveness of the roving bandits is actually quite strong. If they don''t have an absolute advantage, they rush over and almost give away their heads. They not only don''t destroy each other, but also let the other eat back.


    Therefore, all their armies were very cautious and shouted loud slogans, but they were afraid to attack until the main forces were assembled. This led to the large-scale attack of the roving aggressor army in all the governments under the rule of Fengyang area.

 Chapter 271

    Fengyang is the central capital of the Ming Dynasty, the southern capital and the northern capital of the Ming Dynasty. It is also known as the three capitals of the Ming Dynasty. It is one of the three political centers of the Ming Dynasty and the place of the dragon vein and atmosphere of the geomantic treasure land of the Ming Dynasty.


    Dragon veins refer to the rolling mountains. The ancient "Feng Shui" first promoted the "five formulas of geography", that is, "looking for dragons, observing sand, watching water, pointing acupoints and standing direction". Feng Shui believes that Kunlun Mountain is the "ancestor of mountains, the source of dragon veins" and the ancestor of dragons.


    Since ancient times, Feng Shui magicians have believed that every dynasty has a dragon vein. Without a dragon vein, it is not enough to support the prosperity and rise of a dynasty.


    For example, the dragon vein of the Yellow Emperor is in the Yellow River Basin of the central plains; The dragon vein of Dayu is in Jiulong Mountain; The dragon vein of Shang Tang is in the Yellow River Basin; The dragon vein of the Zhou Dynasty is in Qishan; The dragon vein of Qin Dynasty is in Xianyang; The dragon vein of the Han Dynasty is in Peixian county.


    Such a story is recorded in Longxing Temple in the Ming Dynasty. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a place in Sizhou called yangjiadun, under which there was a soil nest. One day, a farmer named Zhu Chuyi (Zhu Yuanzhang''s grandfather) finished farming and lay down in his soil nest to rest.


    At this time, two Taoists passed by. One of them, an older Taoist with the appearance of a master, stopped, stood on the earth nest, pointed to the place where Zhu Chuyi slept at his feet, and said, "if someone is buried here after death, his descendants will emerge from heaven."


    Another young Taoist priest with the appearance of an apprentice looked puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Another young Taoist priest with the appearance of an apprentice looked puzzled and asked, "why?"


    The Taoist smiled and replied, "it''s warm here. It''s very aura. If you take a dead branch and plant it here, it will surely grow new buds in ten days."


    At this time, Zhu Chu woke up and stood up from the earth nest. The old Taoist priest was surprised to see him, so he asked, "benefactor, did you hear what I said just now?"


    Zhu Chuyi pretended to be deaf, shook his head and waved his hand to leave, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    After Zhu Chu left, the young Taoist picked up a dead branch elsewhere, inserted it in the earth nest and left.


    Feng Shui superstition is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone believes that burying their ancestors in feng shui treasure land can change the fate of their children. In fact, Zhu Chuyi not only listened to the Taoist priest''s words seriously, but also kept it in mind. He came to the earth nest every day waiting for dead branches to sprout.


    Unknowingly, ten days passed, and the dead branch really grew new buds on the tenth day, as the Taoist said. Zhu Chuyi was shocked and knew that what the Taoist said was true. This is a treasure land of geomantic omen. If he was buried here after death, future generations would come out of heaven, change dynasties and change the fate of the family.


    Zhu Chuyi is a very scheming person. He doesn''t want others to know that this place is a geomantic treasure land with aura, so he skillfully pulls out the dead branch with new buds and inserts another dead branch.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s grandfather firmly remembered this and asked people to bury himself in an earth nest after his death. But when they were buried, something amazing happened. As long as you pick up the soil here, you will pile up and become a grave.


    Later, after joining the red scarf army led by Guo Zixing, with his unremitting efforts and unique talent, Zhu Yuanzhang led his brothers through the customs and killed generals all the way, and finally overthrew the rule of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty and ascended the throne of emperor.


    After he ascended the ninth five year plan, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered crown prince Zhu Biao to lead the civil and military officials and craftsmen back to yangjiadun in the north of Sizhou city and began to build the ancestral mausoleum. After 28 years and a lot of money, it was not until the eleventh year of Yongle that all the tombs of his great grandfather, great grandfather and grandfather were successfully built. So far, yangjiadun was renamed the ancestral mausoleum, It is also considered by the officials of the people all over the world as the dragon vein of the Ming Dynasty.


    Now the Dragon veins of Daming are occupied by others and destroyed wantonly, which can be said to be the root of Daming and make the emperor of Daming feel afraid and uneasy.


    Now the emperor is full of thoughts, which is to send a large army to quickly recapture Fengyang and Zuling to see if the damage can be controlled to a minimum. However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. He is full of hope that the armies can attack with all their strength and recapture the mainstream in the shortest time. However, despite his certain destruction and repeated edicts, these people are not equipped with troops, On the grounds of the end of the grain and grass supply, he did not dare to move forward with all his strength. To put it bluntly, he did not dare to face the wandering bandits.


    You know, they used to chase the enemy''s ass and hit wherever they fled, but now they are afraid of the roving bandits, which makes them very shocked and disturbed.


    Fengyang, the central capital of the Ming Dynasty, which can be conquered, began to really become a major trouble for them. When they exterminated the exiles, they put forward their discussion process.


    In fact, the officers and soldiers have accumulated some experience in encircling and suppressing the roving bandits for many years and know their combat methods. The roving bandits are not ordinary farmers who revolt because of hunger, but also some deserters who have received military training. They are kind of people, have excellent martial arts skills, skillful bows and horses, and they have no fixed place to live and attack everywhere. If your imperial army comes, he will take the initiative to dodge, Then attack your weak links, East and West, which makes people uncertain. If you want to attack Liu Kou, you must catch his main force and give a fatal blow. Otherwise, it is useless for you to attack his auxiliary forces and the ordinary soldiers you follow.


    The core of the roving bandit is the word flow. He wanders around and has an uncertain whereabouts. He specializes in attacking the weak link of the government''s defense. Because they have a very strong combat ability, the officers and soldiers will be attacked by him if they are not careful, which is also one of the reasons why the officers and soldiers are afraid to move forward.


    Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong did not stop his pace after taking Fengyang, the capital of China, but led the main army to invade Fengyang and other state governments everywhere.


    Originally, Zhu Dadian used to be governor of Fengyang and governor of Cao Yun, which was the so-called big fat shortage in the world. He was very satisfied with fuhuai governor Cao. However, after Fengyang was captured, although he led the recruited Jianrui to the South quickly and arrived near Xuzhou to recover Fengyang, Zhang Xianzhong, who won Fengyang and obtained a lot of supplements, worked hard, Their army sniped everywhere, attacked the weak links of the officers and soldiers, and won many cities. Wherever they went, they were invincible, attacked other surrounding cities one by one, and pointed directly at the South Bank of the Yangtze River to peep at nanzhili.


    As the most important area of the Ming Dynasty, nanzhili area is the important tax area and the core of the world in the Ming Dynasty. Such a place has become a place of rampant bandits. Even those trusted by the emperor, such as Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude, have been severely reprimanded.


    However, Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude are old oil cops who have been on the battlefield for a long time. They can''t rush up with blood because of the emperor''s few reprimands and take the initiative to lead the army to death, so they can only advance in order.


    The administrative system of the Ming Dynasty is that of the two capitals and thirteen provinces, especially nanzhili, including Fengyang and Nanjing, the capital of China. Now, after the exiles captured Fengyang, they have been attacking other cities everywhere. If they were allowed to attack Nanjing over the Yangtze River, the Ming Dynasty would really be over.


    Therefore, after the roving bandits captured Fengyang, nanzhili also carried out emergency mobilization. Governor Ying Tian also transferred all the troops he could mobilize to the cities along the South Bank of the Yangtze River, ready to resist the troops of the roving bandits heading south at any time.


    Of course, the imperial court has ordered governor Ying Tian to lead the army north to take over the lost territory, but how dare he send troops north because governor Ying Tian can''t protect himself and his troops are seriously insufficient? It is great to be able to ensure that the cities under his rule are not lost. He repeatedly issued documents and warrants to the major state capitals under his rule, severely punished and prevented them from being lax. If anyone dares to abandon the land lost, they will all die suddenly, which is not easy to be soft.


    Although he issued strict orders to major cities on the South Bank of the Yangtze River, and Anqing is nanzhilifu County, it is a city on the North Bank of the Yangtze River and has always been under the control of the governor of heaven.


    After the capture of zhongfengyang, Zhang Xianzhong became the leader of the rebel army in the world. He was in high spirits and continued to sweep through other major counties of Fengyang mansion. He knew that as long as he took this place and cut off the dragon vein of Daming, Daming would not have a good life. In the future, it would not be so easy for the officers and soldiers to deal with them.


    Therefore, he was not blinded by the victory in front of him, but led his troops to sweep other prefectures of Fengyang Prefecture, beat the officers and soldiers here and fled in confusion. Zhang Xianzhong''s personal prestige and scenery reached the peak and extreme at this time. Therefore, after he was captured in the city on the North Bank of the Yangtze River in Fengyang, there was an anqing left, He led the main army to attack Anqing. After he was ready to win the city, there was no bridgehead for the officers and soldiers to enter the north bank through the Yangtze River.


    Earlier, Zhang Xianzhong sent a partial division to attack Anqing, but was defeated by the army and people led by Wang Zhiming, Anqing''s governor. This time, he personally led the army to attack Anqing and vowed to take out this important city on the North Bank of the Yangtze River. Anqing has always said that the Yangtze River locks its throat. He wants to often lock its throat and cut off the Yangtze River, If he had the chance to open the west gate of Nanjing, he might have the chance to win the Nanjing of Daming. If he really won one of the real capitals of Daming, it would be difficult for him to think about it.


    So this time, Zhang Xianzhong personally led his elite horse team and old camp to attack Anqing and vowed to attack it at one stroke.


    If they capture Anqing, they will lay down a large piece of land. Although they give up immediately after they have laid down a city, they can improve their strategic environment unprecedentedly. There is no champion at all. How can they come to them? This land is their free land.

 Chapter 272

    Zhang Xianzhong is known as Huang Hu in the Jianghu, with the word Bingzhong and the name Jingxuan. He was born in Liuqu village, haotan Township, Dingbian county. In ancient times, he was called liushujian castle. When he was young, he studied and worked as a Constable of Yan''an government. He was dismissed because of his job, so he went to Yansui town to eat food and serve as a soldier. When he broke the law, the Lord General Chen Hongfan thought his appearance was strange. He begged Wang Wei, the chief soldier, and beat a hundred military sticks to get rid of his name. Since then, he has been exiled in the countryside.


    It is estimated that Chen Hongfan is now regretting his death. He can''t imagine that a person who put down his benevolence has caused such a deep disaster to the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know whether his majesty knows this. If his majesty knows this, he will probably cut off his head and destroy his whole family.


    If Chen Hongfan had killed Zhang Xianzhong in accordance with the law, there would be no giant bandits who would dig up the imperial mausoleum in future generations.


    Zhang Xianzhong started his army in the third year of Chongzhen. In the third year of Chongzhen, Shaanxi suffered a severe drought and the people were unable to make a living. Zhang Xianzhong gathered 18 village farmers in his hometown and organized a team to respond to the riots such as Wang Jiayin and called himself the "eight kings".


    Because of his thin body and yellowish face, he must be one foot six inches. He is called the yellow tiger in the army. This team was initially used by Wang Jiayin and later became an army. Because Zhang Xianzhong had read books and received military training when he was young, he was resourceful, bold and brave. He soon showed his command ability. His troops became the strongest of the 36 battalions with Wang as the leader of the alliance at that time.


    Since then, Zhang Xianzhong has moved to Shaanxi, Shanxi, Henan, Anhui, Hubei, Sichuan and other places along with the refugee team, and has made many achievements. His team has developed from thousands to tens of thousands, becoming the most powerful force and playing an important role in the battle with the officers and troops.


    Before that, Gao Yingxiang, the king of Raiders, was the most famous of all the bandits. He was hidden as the leader of all the rebel forces. The imperial court called them bandits. They called themselves the rebel forces.


    Even Zhang Xianzhong is Gao Yingxiang''s soldier. At first, he mixed with the general Zijin Liang Wang, the leader of the rebel army in the world. After Wang Jiayin died, he used it for Gao Yingxiang.


    In Gao Yingxiang''s army, he met Li Zicheng. They were like-minded and were cited as confidants. After Wang hung up, Zhang Xianzhong led the army, headed south, and then hung up. The cow forced him to take Fengyang, destroy the imperial mausoleum, break the dragon vein and blow up the world.


    Of course, he became the most wanted criminal in the imperial court. The imperial court rewarded him with a huge sum of money to catch him. Zhang Xianzhong''s fame also rose to the extreme and became the most famous rebel leader in the righteous army at that time. Even emperor Chongzhen personally made a great reward and ordered all armies to catch him, escort him to Beijing and execute him at a late date.


    Zhang Xianzhong was originally one of the thirty-six battalions, but since he took Fengyang, the capital of China, he was not willing to be a member of the thirty-six battalions. When Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang led the main army south, he did not stay in Fengyang, but led his troops out to lay more territory. He understood that if he occupied more places, If he controls more territory, he will become the new leader. At that time, he can''t succumb to Gao Yingxiang.


    It is also one of his established plans to attack Anqing in the south. As long as Anqing is won, he will basically sweep through the main cities of Fengyang Prefecture on the North Bank of the Yangtze River. They can have a good time with the officials and army on this land without worry. Even people as powerful as Chen Qiyu are killed by them, Hong Chengchou, the new governor of the five provinces, may not be their opponent. They will have greater development.


    In the past, they were just bereaved dogs chased and killed by the government and army. They had no fixed place and were in a precarious situation. Even Wang Jiayin and Wang ziyong were killed. How can they be an exception?


    Now they have even captured the capital of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial mausoleum has been destroyed, the dragon vein has been broken, and the energy of the Ming Dynasty will be exhausted. It is the time for the rise of heroes in the world.


    Fengyang means "companion capital". It''s just a name that Zhu Yuanzhang deliberately promoted in order to improve his origin. Fengyang''s geographical location is very poor and has no development potential at all. There are Nanjing in the South and Beijing in the north in the Ming Dynasty. There are already two teams in the two places, which consumes a lot of human, material and financial resources of the Empire. It''s impossible to have the mind to take charge of Fengyang.


    The Huaihe River is in the north of Fengyang, and the basalt is not prominent. According to Feng Shui, Fengyang can only be said to be Fengyin, so Zhongdu was only built for six years and ended.


    Therefore, Zhongdu has gradually become the land of ancestral tombs, which is equivalent to folk ancestral houses. Whenever a royal eunuch commits a crime, he will send it to the ancestral house to guard the imperial tombs.


    The Fengyang high wall of this dynasty can frighten the prince. Some people are imprisoned for a lifetime.


    When it comes to Fengyang high wall, many people are in the clouds, but the princes of the Ming Dynasty know what this is. To put it bluntly, it is their nightmare. The Fengyang high wall was built by Zhu Yuanzhang and specially imprisons the Royal descendants who are rebellious. It can also be seen that Zhu Yuanzhang is cruel to meritorious heroes, but he is still open to his own descendants.


    You should know that there was only one end to rebellion in Zhu Yuanzhang''s time, that is, death. Zhu Yuanzhang was a cruel and ruthless figure. An empty seal case could kill more than 15000 civil servants such as Hu Weiyong, even the old brother and his relatives. A blue jade case could kill all the generals who founded the country, but he still had a kind heart for his children and grandchildren, It is the privilege of their royal family to be open to everything.


    There were many royal descendants in the Ming Dynasty, and there were more rebellious things than in other dynasties. Zhu Yuanzhang could not bear to fight for the throne, so he built the Fengyang high wall in order to keep the emperor''s sons and grandchildren alive. Zhu Jiyu was probably the first person to enter the Fengyang high wall. After his father Zhu Yu died, he gave the throne to his brother Zhu Jixu, which made Zhu Jiyu very dissatisfied.


    Zhu Jiyu privately ran to his grandfather Zhu Yuanzhang to frame Zhu Jixu. After listening to the slander, Zhu Yuanzhang dismissed him from the throne. Zhu Jixi was not satisfied after he got his throne. After his brother Zhu Jixi was put under house arrest, he poisoned his biological mother and rebelled to become the emperor. After being exposed, Zhu Yuanzhang sent him to the high wall of Fengyang. Many ministers also objected. It is reasonable that Zhu Jixu should die.


    In fact, not all the royal family members imprisoned on the high wall of Fengyang are rebellious. For example, Zhu Wengui, Zhu Yunwen''s son, is very innocent. Zhu Yunwen disappeared in Jingnan, leaving a two-year-old son. He was imprisoned by Zhu Di on the high wall of Fengyang. Zhu Wengui stayed inside for 57 years. When he was released, he couldn''t adapt to the outside environment and soon fell ill and died.


    Although the Fengyang high wall looks very imposing, compared with the free and easy princes, the conditions inside are so difficult that when Guishan king heard that he was assigned to the Fengyang high wall, he hit the wall and died every minute.


    In the past, they felt very unhappy inside the high wall of Fengyang and wanted to die every minute, but they didn''t know what hell on earth was until Zhang Xianzhong arrived. Since they felt unhappy living here, Zhang Xianzhong directly helped them and killed all the Phoenix children, dragons and grandchildren in Fengyang city.


    The royal family surnamed Zhu in the Ming Dynasty has privileges and is superior in other places, but if they fall into the hands of Zhang Xianzhong and other rebel exiles, there will only be one end, that is, a dead end.


    After winning Fengyang, the capital of China, Zhang Xianzhong rose rapidly and became the top leader of the rebel army in the world. He had an idea, that is, to compete with the breaking King Gao Yingxiang, or to establish another army. Anyway, at the moment, he is already the top figure in the rebel army and is qualified to talk to them about conditions and get more things.


    In the past, even though the roving bandits were able to defeat many officers and armies, they only defeated some officers and armies. Now, compared with his capture of Zhongdu Fengyang, the destruction of the imperial mausoleum and the disconnection of the dragon vein, what a brilliant achievement. This is the dream of every righteous army, but he has achieved it, which is something that no one else can imagine, They are all things that others dream of, but Zhang Xianzhong has achieved them. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for him to go further and get more things.


    However, after Gao Yingxiang came to Fengyang, he was dissatisfied with Zhang Xianzhong. The main reason was that after Zhang Xianzhong captured Fengyang, he immediately distributed the food and wealth in Fengyang city to the people and his soldiers. When Gao Yunxiang and his soldiers came here, there was no fat to eat, and they were full of good things.


    It can be said that Zhang Xianzhong''s troops in Fengyang World War I were full of fat intestines and round bellies, while Gao Yingxiang''s troops could only eat a few meals and drink a few mouthfuls of soup. Gao Yingxiang was very dissatisfied with this. He thought that the army must have discipline. The discipline of their rebel army was that all seizures must be returned to the public, In other words, Zhang Xianzhong is not qualified to distribute these properties to the people and his men. These properties can only be handed over to the army and then distributed uniformly by Gao Yingxiang. Now Zhang Xianzhong''s move is clearly buying people''s hearts.


    Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t stand this kind of cowardice. He didn''t want to stay in Fengyang City, so he led his troops to attack several cities farther south. He knew that as long as he laid down more cities, the prestige of the army would be higher. Even if Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang was dissatisfied with him, he could only acquiesce in this fact in the end.


    Therefore, Gao Yingxiang dispatched 30000 troops to Anqing this time. Among the 30000 troops, there are more than 2000 elite cavalry and several elite battalions. He also has a dream that if he wins Anqing, it is equivalent to winning the west gate of Nanjing. Can they attack Nanjing, the core city of nanzhili? If they can officially take Nanjing City, Daming is really over. They can compete with Daming according to this. Their rebel army has really become the climate at the moment.

 Chapter 273

    Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the roving bandits, led tens of thousands of troops to the outside of Anqing City, which caused great panic to the people in Anqing city. They sounded gongs and drums one after another.


    Seeing the situation in the city, Zhang Xianzhong laughed and pointed with his whip. He said, "we can drink in Anqing City tonight, and we have to let the wife and concubine of the magistrate pour the wine for us."


    When Zhang Xianzhong said that he was so proud, his hands laughed one after another and agreed with this powerful general.


    Capture Fengyang and make him famous all over the world.


    Zhang Xianzhong ordered one of his men to persuade him to surrender and ordered Wang Zhiwen to surrender. If he surrendered, he could spare his life, otherwise the Wang family would not stay when the city was broken.


    If the general is so heroic, it also greatly encourages the morale of other soldiers. They have surrounded Anqing city on all sides according to the earlier plan. The purpose of encircling Anqing city on all sides is to prevent these people from escaping. Once these people escape, they can''t catch useful people.


    They have captured so many cities around anqing mansion. Anqing is just an isolated city and has no ability to compete with him. The only difference is that Anqing has a huge wharf that can unload goods directly from the Yangtze River. They all know that some dignitaries in the city have fled by water, but they suffer from their lack of water army, Can only watch these escape.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t know how many rich landlords and dignitaries escaped from here.


    But others can escape. Wang Zhiwen can''t escape. As the magistrate, he has a responsibility to defend the land. If he dares to throw in the roving bandits and the roving bandits don''t kill him, the imperial court will investigate him for the crime of losing land.


    Every county magistrate and official of the Ming Dynasty has a clear responsibility, that is, they have a responsibility to defend the land. If the county they protect is lost, even if they survive, the court will be accountable and cut off their heads. This is that once they are surrounded by exiles, they have no other way to go except to stick to it, because they surrender, not killed by exiles, Was killed by the imperial court.


    However, Anqing is slightly different this time. The presence of tens of thousands of troops outside any city will bring great panic to the local people, and the people in the city are running for their lives.


    But this time, although there was some panic in the city, they just kept close to the gate and couldn''t get out.


    Zhang Xianzhong sent an emissary to persuade him to surrender. As a result, he was shot dead by an official in the city within a hundred steps of the gate.


    Zhang Xianzhong was so angry that he immediately ordered his troops to prepare to attack the city.


    Their army captured the central capital Fengyang because they sent spies to sneak into Fengyang city with various identities in advance, and then took advantage of the army outside the city. When there was chaos in the city, they killed and set fire to create chaos in the city. When there was chaos in the city, these spies gathered near the city gate and attacked Fengyang city in one fell swoop.


    They wanted to capture Fengyang City, but when they captured other cities, they were honest. After they took these cities, they obtained a large number of siege equipment and had a certain siege ability.


    The army of the Ming Dynasty was very powerful. They could directly compete with the strongest Mongolian cavalry in the world. However, after more than 200 years of raising pigs to herd sheep, it has been completely abandoned. The army in these places simply did not have the ability of World War I.


    The reason why the once prominent Ming army has reached its present level is also related to the long-term military maintenance policy of the imperial court. After more than 200 years of repression, the once prominent Ming army has shown extremely low combat capability.


    Just think who can expect a department that can''t eat enough to win the war, and for whom do they fight? Why fight?


    On the contrary, these roving bandits of Zhang Xianzhong have survived in an extremely harsh and difficult environment. Those who can survive in such an environment are elite veterans. These veterans have strong combat ability and have the qualification to despise officers and soldiers.


    The officers and soldiers have always claimed that the wandering bandits were driven away by them, hiding and running around, but they also have their own saying that they have always been in the vertical and horizontal directions, and the officers and soldiers just eat soil behind their hips.


    Therefore, Zhang Xianzhong ordered his soldiers to attack the city in anger. He also issued an order because of his anger. That is, when the city is broken, chickens and dogs will not stay.


    Since Zhang Xianzhong captured Fengyang, the capital of China, his reputation has spread all over the world. He has become a famous giant bandit in the world. The name of the eight kings is like thunder. He easily attacked several other major cities in one fell swoop, which is very powerful. Many people took his reputation and fled directly, Now Wang Zhiwen, the governor of Anqing, dared to order his messenger to be executed. This was to hit him in the face. He angrily ordered to attack the city.


    At present, Zhang Xianzhong has Wang Zhaolin, Yan Ximing, Wang Guolin, Jiangding Town, Gong Wanjing, Wang Shangli, Wang Dingguo, Feng Shuangli, Ma Yuanli, Zhang Hualong, etc. among his rising stars are Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu, AI nengqi, sun hope, etc. all of them follow the eight kings.


    Although they attacked many towns, Zhang Xianzhong did not send generals to stay, but gave these cities to Gao Yingxiang and let his troops hunt.


    Zhang Xianzhong has another idea now, that is, after he conquers Fengyang mansion and moves eastward along the river, he''d better hit nanzhili and conquer Nanjing, so he can have an independent place to operate, so he doesn''t have to rely on others and look at Gao Yingxiang''s face. This is also the reason why he has all the elite and all the great generals around him.


    When Zhang Xianzhong gave his order, his men naturally swarmed out and made their own preparations to take the city in one fell swoop.


    The roving bandits are planning to attack the city and preparing large siege equipment. They think that once they launch a fierce attack, they can capture the city, but what all of them can''t think of is that at this time, the city gate is opened and a well-dressed and well-equipped army comes out slowly.


    Zhang Xianzhong and others opened their eyes and were stunned by the scene in front of them. They attacked major cities everywhere. The city gates were locked and could not hold out. Like the magistrate of Anqing, they dared to send troops out to fight. Was he crazy?


    These officers and soldiers are some garbage and waste. If they are allowed to rely on the city, they may still have the strength of a war. If they go out for a field battle, they will be crushed immediately.


    The officers and soldiers dared to go out to fight in the city, which made them very happy. Zhang Xianzhong said, "for the sake of Wang Zhiwen''s understanding, give him a good time today when he broke the city."


    General Wang Zhaolin said to him, "in this battle, the eight kings let the last generals destroy them, cut off the head of the Lord general and give it to adults as a urinal."


    Zhang Xianzhong said proudly, "I can only give you one hour at most. If you can''t win the enemy within one hour, don''t blame the king for waiting for you."


    Zhang Xianzhong, nicknamed the eighth king, is also proud of it.


    Wang Zhaolin said loudly, "you can kill each other in less than half an hour. King, you should be ready. You can drink in the magistrate''s Yamen tonight and serve the magistrate''s concubine."


    Men are basically good at this. Wang Zhaolin said that Zhang Xianzhong and other generals all showed a knowing smile. The best thing for them is to drink wine and enjoy beauty, which is also one of the biggest driving forces for them to run around the world.


    As the leader of this rebel army, conquering the enemy''s city is naturally to occupy the enemy''s best place and enjoy the enemy''s most beautiful women, which has become a common practice.


    Wang Zhaolin led his elite troops and set out immediately. After many expeditions, they also learned the methods of the imperial court to organize and militarize the army. Although they also have a large number of old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers, because they have many kinds of military families. Many soldiers have military families, so they have to accompany them, But when they fight, they still use elite troops to fight. These old, weak, sick and disabled usually follow their large troops and are responsible for some logistics, laundry and cooking.


    Wang Zhaolin led four elite battalions to set out first and rush at each other. He was ready to break down and destroy each other. At this time, he saw the other party''s troops out of the city, about 4000 people, forming a huge square. A handsome flag was raised in the position of the Chinese Army, and a big Liu word fluttered in the wind.


    Wang Zhaolin wondered, who should the senior general surnamed Liu be? There seems to be no fierce general surnamed Liu in Daming''s army.


    What he didn''t know was that the army he faced was Liu Jiajun personally led by Liu bu. However, they didn''t dare to call themselves Liu Jiajun, but Qi Jun.


    After calming the Dengzhou civil uprising, Liu Bu''s troops quickly loaded ships, took their equipment, went south along the coastline, quickly swam into the Yangtze River, went west along the Yangtze River, arrived in Anqing and landed in Anqing.


    The advantage of this is that they can quickly mobilize their troops and carry their heavy weapons, red cannon. Their new army has not been built for a long time. Although it is well-trained and well-equipped, it has not experienced any fierce war after all, and they also use the tactics of artillery coordination in the process of training, This makes them have no cannon in the war, so they have no confidence, so this time Liu Bu and they pulled 10 red cannon.


    These red cannons are now deployed to the city, but they can quickly move their red cannons by sea. If they are pulled on the ground, let them pull 10 red cannons, each weighing more than 2000 kg, which will make them doubt their life. Now they have officially arrived here, Officially joined the ranks of exterminating the roving bandits.


    The leader of this army is Liu Bu, so the flag hung by their commander-in-chief is Liu Zi.

 Chapter 274

    Liu Jiajun''s original combat mission was to follow Zhu Dadian, governor of water transport and governor of Fengyang, to recover Fengyang. However, because of the civil uprising in Dengzhou, they urgently called back and were responsible for calming the civil uprising in Dengzhou.


    At that time, the idea of the imperial court was that they could calm down the Dengzhou civil commotion. How dare they say that it is a problem to limit when they can calm down, and even whether they can calm down, so they were not given additional tasks. Their only task is to calm down the Dengzhou civil commotion.


    Who knows that Liu Jiajun''s calming the Dengzhou civil uprising is like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. After they finished it in just a few days, Liu bu also understood that they Liu Jiajun had controlled this place, and it was time for them to export their strength to the outside world, so they decided to join the ranks of exterminating the exiled bandits and train their troops in the battle.


    If their main force now moves south, it is estimated that they can''t keep up with Zhu Dadian''s main force, and the roving bandits they chase have one characteristic, that is, the roving bandits are floating from east to west. When the officers and soldiers come, they flee, and if the officers and soldiers can''t catch up, they attack a city.


    Liu Bu''s army has a staff headquarters. Through research, their staff headquarters came to a conclusion that if they chase after the bandits, their Liu family army will eventually be dragged down. Therefore, if they want to eliminate the bandits, they must be original and come up with different tactics, that is, predict the target of the bandits and wait for him there.


    Liu Bu didn''t want to chase after the bandits, so after several studies, they came to the conclusion that the bandits would certainly sweep Fengyang mansion and attack other cities. Anqing along the Yangtze River must also be one of their targets. Therefore, they waited for a rabbit in Anqing. They can certainly fight against them. The two sides can fight a hard battle here, So they immediately ordered the troops to ship.


    Another advantage of going by sea is that they can ship their heavy equipment quickly, take them south, and accompany them with their red cannon, which makes Liu Bu more confident and more confident.


    After more than ten days of sea transportation, they arrived in Anqing and landed at Anqing wharf, which frightened the magistrate Wang Zhiwen.


    You know, since the fall of Fengyang, the imperial court has constantly mobilized troops from around here to recover Fengyang, but now the wandering bandits are powerful. After they captured Fengyang, they have constantly sent out troops to attack all directions, which makes them frightened and terrified all day.


    They are constantly asking for help from all over the country, hoping for military support, but there is no army to help at all.


    Governor Ying Tian, stationed in Suzhou, has always adhered to the city gate in all places under strict orders and is not allowed to go to war. Moreover, he promised to send 2000 elite troops to guard Anqing, but in the end, only hundreds of disabled soldiers and defeated generals were sent.


    It is estimated that this governor Ying Tian also knows the same thing. The roving bandits are powerful. If he sends some disabled and defeated generals to take the initiative to fight the roving bandits, he has no choice but to send their heads. Therefore, he can only order anqing government to stick to the gate and never open it or fight the roving bandits. Of course, he will not have reinforcements.


    This made Wang Zhiwen extremely frightened and frightened. Seeing that the surrounding towns were constantly captured by the exile army, a large number of refugees and people rushed here, Wang Zhiwen learned the lesson of the capture of Fengyang mansion. He resolutely did not allow any refugees to enter anqing mansion. If the other party dared to enter by force, he directly sent soldiers to expel them.


    But Liu Bu had thousands of elite coming, but he was a little surprised.


    Of course, he was also afraid that Liu Bu''s troops might be made up of rogue bandits, so he didn''t dare to open the city gate at leisure. However, Liu Bu''s troops were not polite and immediately seized the wharf. You know, they were escorted by Zheng Zhibao''s powerful navy. They sent 10 main warships and a large number of ships to transport thousands of them, They had hundreds of cannons. After these cannons were exposed, Anqing wharf and Shuizhai obediently surrendered. Liu Bu immediately took over these places and asked the magistrate to open the city gate and let them enter the city to help defend Anqing.


    Seeing the excellent equipment of the Liu family army, Wang Zhiwen was relieved. Moreover, Liu Bu had the official writing of the imperial court. The imperial court ordered him to go south to suppress the bandits and directly obey the orders of governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang.


    Now that there are official imperial scripts and tiger charms, Wang Zhiwen, after inspecting these things, thought that the other party had no problem, he let Liu Bu''s army into the city, because he heard that Chuzhou, Hezhou, Luzhou and Yizheng nearby had been captured by Liu Da''s army, the refugees had traveled all over the world, and the panic had spread all over here. If the imperial army had not been stationed this time, His anqing mansion may not last long.


    After the gate of Anqing mansion was opened, Liu Bu led his main force into Anqing and officially took over the defense of Anqing.


    Originally, Wang Zhiwen wanted to be garrisoned by their local army, while Liu Bu''s army assisted in defense, but he was amazed to see that the troops left behind were so well equipped, the soldiers were so strong, almost everyone was dressed in armor, and such elite soldiers were all at the level of family servants.


    Moreover, at this time, the orders of the imperial court have been conveyed to the south, that is, there was a civil commotion in Dengzhou, Governor Chen YingYuan died in his post, and Liu Yuanqiao was officially appointed as the new Denglai patrol to fudenglai area. Since Liu Bu is the son of Denglai Governor Liu Yuanqiao, he is an official family and a top aristocrat. Frankly, his own people can be trusted, so he simply handed over the urban defense to Liu bu.


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Zhiwen said, "General Liu, the lives of 300000 people in Anqing will be handed over to you."


    Liu Bu said with awe inspiring righteousness, "it is incumbent on the last general to wipe out the exiled bandits and protect the country."


    When Wang Zhiwen saw that Liu Bu was so confident, he also felt peace of mind. He should know that the current imperial army is afraid of the enemy in the face of the roving bandits. Few dare to have a field battle or fight a hard battle with the roving bandits. They are very weak in the face of the enemy and very ferocious in the face of their own people.


    However, the Qi army showed a different side. Their discipline was extremely harsh. The soldiers marched into the city in a neat queue. After entering the military camp in the city, they did not show up in the city. They were not like other armies. If they entered the city, they would be like releasing sheep. It was light to flirt with people''s women and rob people''s wealth. If they did not move, they would kill people and goods, Rape and robbery, no disgusting things they can''t do.


    After the Qi army took over the urban defense, they all stayed in their camp. Except that they sent their purchasing personnel to buy a large amount of food, there was no other action. No one went to whores in brothels or gambled in casinos, and no one wandered in the street to cause trouble and eat, drink and have fun.


    Even if they sent purchasing personnel and purchased a large amount of food, they paid enough money according to the market price and did not force buying and selling.


    After all, it was the guest army and came to help defend Anqing, so Wang Zhiwen called all the rich families in the city and asked them to contribute a sum of money and food to reward the army.


    Wang Zhiwen said to these rich families: "Everyone has seen that the big Fengyang city was attacked by bandits. They said they would fight it down. After Fengyang city was captured, so many dragon sons and grandchildren were killed and so many dignitaries and dignitaries were killed. If anqing was attacked, everyone''s fate would not be much better. Today, fortunately, Qi army came to help defend, so we have to work together in the same boat and take out a sum of money Money and food, let the Qi army eat and drink well, and guard the city for us. "


    Fengyang city was broken down, and the rich and nobles in the city were looted and killed. This has been spread out, and it also makes other surrounding cities feel insecure. Everyone is in a panic all day. Those who have a way have fled to Nanjing and other cities across the Yangtze River, but many people are local people, and their land, shops and houses are in Here, what if they escaped and were robbed? Now the imperial court finally has reinforcements to support it. It is still an army that looks so strong and strong. The other party also shows strong discipline and does not disturb the place. Therefore, the rich families in the place also pledged a sum of money and a batch of food and transported them to the military camp.


    Liu Bu is sure that he will not rob people of money or food. His army also ensures sufficient food for his army by sea.


    You should know that the Liu family is one of the four major commercial fleets with the canal. Since Liu Yuanqiao withdrew from Linqing customs, their fleet has plummeted. But now Liu Yuanqiao has made a strong return and become governor Denglai. At the same time, their army is helping the imperial court eliminate the exiles, so their fleet is active on the canal again to transport materials for the army.


    Liu Bu deeply understood one thing, that is, the soldiers had enough to eat and drink, which was the premise of winning the war. Therefore, after his main army arrived, they ordered their family''s fleet to prepare a batch of grain and grass for them here. This was originally Huainan, the grain producing area of the imperial court. The Liu family had his network, and they soon collected and bought a large amount of grain nearby, which was very important Some grain was sent to their barracks to ensure that their soldiers could eat and drink well and would not go to war hungry like other soldiers.


    Now there are places that contribute a large amount of money and food, but he didn''t refuse. He happily accepted it. If Liu Zeqing or Zuo Liangyu came here, they might have sent troops to rob it. They came to fight for a place and paid military expenses by the local government. This is a common practice. If the local government doesn''t give them, they do it by themselves.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Jiajun''s equipment and morale are the best, which gives great comfort to the local people in Anqing.


    Many knowledgeable old people are lamenting that even the elite officers and soldiers of the imperial court are just like this.


    The household system is popular in the border generals of the Ming Dynasty, but anqing belongs to the inland and the core area of the Ming Dynasty. It is a place of heavy taxes. It is not an important military place, and the generals here do not have the hobby of raising household servants.


    If the people in the North saw this strong army, they would sigh: "my mother! 4000 servants!", what is this concept?


    At that time, more than 10000 Liaodong iron cavalry, that is, more than 10000 servants under Li Chengliang, the general soldier of Liaodong, pressed all ethnic groups in Liaozhen to fight. However, since Li Chengliang''s servants were dissolved and distributed to several sons, they no longer formed a joint force, so they had no power to suppress the rise of JianNu.


    In fact, according to the official imperial order, Liu BU should go to the account of Zhu Dadian, governor of water transport and governor of Fengyang.


    He did not arrive at Zhu Dadian''s camp in Xuzhou in the north. Instead, he circled half of the Daming Dynasty, went west from the Yangtze River, arrived at Anqing, and arrived at another governor in nanzhili. Anqing, the jurisdiction of governor Ying Tian, landed here.


    This is playing the piano.


    Liu Bu''s explanation is that if they go south by land, the journey will be very fast, and they can''t take their luggage. If his army doesn''t have luggage, it can''t fight. This is his explanation to Wang Zhiwen, the governor of Anqing.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say this to Wang Zhiwen. Now Wang Zhiwen knows that his city is in crisis. Even Fengyang has been captured. His celebration has been taken. It''s a one sentence thing. He reports three times a day and pleads bitterly, but Ying Tian, the governor in Suzhou, just didn''t send reinforcements for support.


    The 500 soldiers sent by governor Ying Tian were directly ignored by Wang Zhiwen. He knew that relying on these more than 500 people alone would be of no use at all. They would eventually be attacked by the enemy, and Wang Zhiwen would also be hacked to death or killed himself.


    Wang Zhiwen was a scholar in the second year of the apocalypse. He was in the same year as Lu Xiangsheng and Chen Qiyu, but these people had become leaders at the governor level, but he still struggled in the position of magistrate. Seeing that the rogue army was about to sweep across the north of the river, he could do nothing. Wang Zhiwen could not help but sigh that he had to commit suicide and serve the country to show his integrity.


    Wang Zhiwen was born as a Jinshi and guarded the side of Daming. He has enjoyed glory and wealth, and has also entered the ranks of scholar officials. His loyalty to Daming is beyond doubt, and he is willing to be loyal to Daming. Unfortunately, his young son and his beautiful wife and concubine are difficult for him to cut.


    He Wang Zhiwen could commit suicide and die for his country, but his royal family could not be destroyed, so he secretly sent his son and some beautiful wives and concubines to the countryside, hoping that they could escape and save their lives.


    Wang Zhiwen sighed to his son, "now in troubled times, I concentrate on farming and reading at home and wait for peace before I come out to be an official."


    His son and the concubines who gave birth to his children can enjoy returning home. For example, those who married him and didn''t give birth to him stay here with him. If one day he commits suicide and dies in the country, these concubines will follow him, and they will no longer be lonely on the huangquan Road.


    But at this time, Liu Bu led his army to enter both land and water, arrived in Anqing, and directly took over anqing wharf and Shuijun stronghold.


    Wang Zhiwen went to the water army competition to see each other''s water army, but he had huge warships. He couldn''t help but marvel that there are such large warships in the world. Is it the rumored giant ship? Moreover, he also saw the other party unload a large number of Flemish cannons from the ship, and some were even twice as big as Flemish cannons. He couldn''t help but marvel. Is this the rumored red cannon?


    After seeing the military documents and tiger symbols submitted by Liu Bu, he immediately went to the barracks to meet Liu bu.


    The first person he asked was: "General Liu, your cannon is the legendary red cannon?"


    You should know that the red cannon of this era is the symbol of invincibility. In Ningyuan City, yuan Chonghuan beat back the old slaves with the red cannon, basically killing all the old slaves, which made the red cannon famous all over the world.


    However, Daming was really frustrated. They actually had a Wuqiao mutiny in Dengzhou, their core place. These cannons fell into the hands of JianNu. Countless people of insight could not help but sigh. JianNu without red cannon is so awesome. Wouldn''t it be flying with JianNu with red cannon?


    Liu Bu confirmed the identity of the other party, that is, Wang Zhiwen, the magistrate of Anqing. The other party is also a Jinshi and a dignified four grade magistrate. At present, such people rarely surrender and can''t be spies of wandering bandits, so he said: "exactly! This is the red cannon in the rumor."


    Wang Zhiwen said, "didn''t the Tang newspaper say that the red cannon had been taken by the rebels to JianNu?"


    Liu Bu explained: "When the Dengzhou gun foundry was about to be broken down by the rebels that day, there were craftsmen who were loyal to the Ming court, so they buried the red cannon together, and then lied to the rebels that there were only some semi-finished products, but there were no finished products at all. They successfully hid 10 red cannon, which were discovered recently and just used to deal with the rogue bandits. Our department has these red cannon The Yi cannon is extremely heavy and can''t move quickly, so it will enter the Yangtze River by sea, and then arrive in Anqing. Starting from here, I plan to go north along the official road and recover Fengyang after defeating the wandering bandits here. "


    It was a great tone to go north to recover Fengyang, but Wang Zhiwen didn''t refute the other party. He saw that the other party were some elite Huben men, well-equipped and high morale. If they could defeat JianNu, it would basically be a beautiful thing.


    Wang Zhiwen was completely relieved and happy when he saw that the other party had such a legendary artifact as the red cannon. He knew that the other party must be a strong army, so he ordered the local powerful and rich families to donate money and food to support the Qi army.


    Why did Liu Jiajun change their strategy 180 degrees? This is because in the past, even if they had relieved the disaster, comforted Denglai, and sent troops to support other places, the credit was the credit of Dengzhou Governor Chen YingYuan, which had nothing to do with their Liu family. Even they would bleed and shed tears. It is estimated that Chen YingYuan only regarded them as stepping stones to make achievements, Liu Jiajun has no interest in how to treat them well.


    Just look at their arrangements. In order to coax Liu Jiajun out, there are many means. To put it bluntly, it is to coax them into the battlefield. How can such a person be trusted?


    Now Liu Yuanqiao has become governor Denglai, and the whole situation is different. The credit they have made belongs to them, and there will be no diversion from others. Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao can never let his son lead the army, and then ignore his life and death.


    As governor of Denglai, Liu Yuanqiao sent his son to lead the army. When the imperial court expropriated the enemy and attacked the wandering bandits, he would certainly prepare a large number of reserve soldiers and money and food to the front line.


    Although these troops say that they go to fight for the imperial court, the local people provide money and food, but they often appear that these guest troops go to fight and work hard, but the local people have a bad impression of them and are unwilling to contribute money and food to them.


    Therefore, the best way for them to go to war is to master the grain road in their own hands. As long as the grain road is in their own hands, they can have the initiative and advance and retreat freely.


    It is also at this time that they will lead the army and work for the court. After they pay the price of their lives, they will return to their rights. No one will share their credit and take away their things.


    So the last time Liu Bu led the troops, he was unwilling and unwilling to go. But this time, he was willing and attentive, so they sent troops very quickly.


    They deployed their main force here in Anqing. If there were no bandits here, they would go north along the official road and attack Fengyang.


    They all know that if they go south along the official road in the north and directly listen to orders under the account of Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian, they will most likely become a stepping stone for Zhu Dadian or replace the dead ghost.


    So they would rather lead the first route army alone and fight their own.


    Wang Zhiwen saw Liu Bu''s confidence and strong military capacity. He said again: "the 300000 people in Anqing will be handed over to General Liu. The government is fully responsible for logistics. If the Qi army needs any food, just ask me. If the Qi army is hungry, I think I am asking."


    Wang Zhiwen is a Jedi. He also knows the fame of Liu Yuanqiao. He has heard a lot about this exquisite and famous figure on the canal. Now Liu Yuanqiao has become the governor of the shepherd side, and has sent his son to lead the army to fight. This army is called Qi army, which is actually equivalent to the private army of the Liu family.


    They will only work for the Liu family, so she never thought about taking the military power of the Liu family''s army. Instead, she wanted everyone to cooperate with each other and let the Qi army defeat the wandering bandits. They took the opportunity to keep Anqing and cooperate with each other.


    Wang Zhiwen didn''t want to interfere with Liu Jiajun''s actions, which made Liu Bu very happy. He was afraid that these civil servants really regarded themselves as one thing. They also held the style of Wen Guiwu cheap. If they came to help themselves, they had to listen to their command from a magistrate or county magistrate. This was embarrassing.

 Chapter 276

    After arriving in Anqing, Liu Jiajun immediately began to garrison, took over the urban defense in an all-round way, and sent all the former guards and urban defense troops to stand guard and perform the second-line tasks.


    These local officials were only a little upset. They were the local people. They should sing the good play. However, they were shocked when they saw that the Liu family army kept bringing in the Falangji cannon and the red cannon, as well as the number of fire guns and iron armor in their army, The local buns have never seen such well-equipped troops.


    You should know that their local Garrison Army has only more than 100 household officers with iron armor. They are handed down from generation to generation. They are very precious. Many soldiers here are dressed in iron armor, and their weapons are very brand-new, which can be used to fight hard.


    Ordinary people judge the military strength of an army by whether he has enough to eat, and then by his weapons and equipment. In this regard, Liu Jiajun has won a complete victory.


    Liu Jiajun was so awesome that they decided that Liu Jiajun would be responsible for urban defense and lead the overall work.


    Since taking over Anqing city defense, Liu Bu immediately set up his headquarters and sent reconnaissance horses to inquire around.


    In fact, before Zhang Xianzhong''s troops arrived here, they had mastered the trend of the other party. When the other party decided to send out the army and rush to Anqing, they had enough information to know that the other party was coming here, and even the commanders and detailed quantities of their respective camps were clear, These things were put on Liu Bu''s desk one by one, so that he had a very clear understanding of the enemy.


    Zhang Zhijie is in charge of the work here. This is one of the four people recommended by Liu Ning to join the Liu Department. Their boss Zhou Hui presides over the work in Denglai area, and Zhang Zhijie is in charge of the intelligence collection work here.


    Their young leader Liu Bu led the army to fight, and Zhang Zhijie naturally immediately took the initiative to come to the account to listen to the order.


    Of course, Liu Bu won''t let them idle. Intelligence work is extremely expensive. They spent a lot of money to support their Liu family''s royal guards, but they didn''t spend so much money to support a battalion of troops. It''s the so-called thousand days of military training. It''s used for a while. Now it''s time to use them. Zhang Zhijie and they don''t live up to Liu Bu''s watch, Liu Bu reported all the information he wanted one by one in front of Liu Bu, so that Liu Bu had a clearer understanding of the battlefield situation and the comparative intelligence between the enemy and ourselves. It can be said that for them, the battlefield has a certain unilateral transparency.


    For example, Zhang Xianzhong is a very smart man. He has the talent of a hero. He has secretly put many spies into anqing when planning other cities. These spies will be the same as in Fengyang. Once his army arrives, the spies will kill and set fire in the city, create chaos and seize the gate.


    But now all these spies have been put into prison. Some have been tortured and some have been executed. They have not played a role at all.


    When Liu Bu saw each other, he could use the room like this. He also wanted to use the room to black each other and let each other know what is good swimmer drowning.


    When the outlaw''s army dispatched, Liu Bu directly ordered his troops to go out and fight with each other. This time, because it was their first time to fight with the outlaw, they didn''t take it lightly. Liu Bu personally led 2000 main forces to the battlefield.


    Liu Jiajun attached great importance to his opponents, but the rogue bandits despised them very much. You know, recently, the government let them drive them to fight, which made them crazy. They simply despised this Qi army who didn''t know where to come from.


    Wang Zhaolin took 2000 troops and directly attacked the positions of the Qi army. He was ready to smash the officials and army in one fell swoop, then cut and kill, defeat the other party, and seize the opportunity to seize the city gate.


    The army led by Wang Zhaolin is elite even in the imperial court, because more than 100 of them are riding horses. These 100 people rush forward with all their strength, and the 2000 people behind them rush again. If it is an ordinary Ming army, it is estimated that their horse team will break down, and the troops behind them rush up and kill them, You can defeat them.


    But what they face is Liu Jiajun, an army trained by the family system, and they also have a large number of firearms.


    When they rushed into a hundred paces with all their strength, they saw Liu Jiajun''s archers standing up one after another, and then threw a large number of bows and arrows at them continuously.


    These bows and arrows were thrown in large quantities. A large area was swept down, and more than half of the people fell down. This is the arrow rain attack that their Liu family army is good at. It is very effective to deal with the opposing army.


    The 2000 men and horses led by Wang Zhaolin rushed forward with all their strength. Seeing that the other party shot a dense rain of bows and arrows, Wang Zhaolin was frightened. Fortunately, he had a small shield to hold and fell on the horse''s back to rush forward with all his strength, but his men didn''t have such good equipment. Many people were hit by the rain of arrows and many people screamed and fell down, Many people fell to the ground.


    Wang Zhaolin knew that life and death were at stake, so he shouted and ordered the soldiers to rush forward regardless of everything.


    He is also a veteran with rich combat experience. He knows that the other party''s arrow rain attack is also limited. They rush over this hundred step distance, but they give the other party time to shoot three arrows. As long as they avoid the other party''s three arrows, they can cut and kill the enemy. Therefore, their only way out is to rush forward and rush to the other party''s front, If you rush out of the other party''s queue, you can cut and kill the enemy. He has also used this tactic to defeat the officers and troops. He believes it is the same this time.


    But Wang Zhaolin was a little surprised. He risked his life and went all out to rush forward. When he rushed to Liu Jiajun''s front for 50 steps, he actually fell more than 500 people. The heavy casualties exceeded his bottom line. They rushed to Liu Jiajun breathlessly. They wanted to continue to rush forward before they had a shield wall composed of an iron shield, Who knows that there are countless people in each other''s army shooting at them with fire guns.


    The other party''s fire guns poured a large number of bullets into them, and countless people fell in a pool of blood. Even if their high-speed impact horses were hit by the other party''s fire guns, they all fell to the ground quickly, and the knight on the horse was severely fell to the ground and died.


    Wang Zhaolin was surprised that there were firecrackers in the other party''s army. Even Zhang Xianzhong, who watched the war, was surprised. You know, there are not many firearms in the Ming army. If there are firearms, they are elite troops, so Zhang Xianzhong immediately ordered: "who, grab a tongue and torture the other party?"


    Zhang Xianzhong now found that they didn''t know who they were fighting with, which was different from the past. In the past, he would collect enough intelligence before fighting, know who his opponent was, and study each other''s weaknesses, hoping to find out each other''s shortcomings.


    Wang Zhaolin also fought with his former Musketeers. He knew that the musketeers of the Ming army looked very powerful, but it was the same thing. They only had one shot. After they fired one shot, these elite soldiers and horses could rush to their eyes and cut and kill them. At this time, the so-called Musketeers were not as good as a burning stick.


    So Wang Zhaolin also understood that they must do whatever it takes, no matter if they rush forward, as long as they rush to the other party''s array, they will win.


    But Wang Zhaolin thought a little more, that is, the other party definitely had more than one shot. The other party squatted down and loaded the ammunition immediately after one shot. The second row continued to shoot forward, and the second row finished shooting the third row. So on and so on. After shooting the third row, the people in the first row also completed loading and continued shooting. In this way, Their bullet rain is actually continuous.


    Wang Zhaolin was late when he found this, because he was shot three times and fell directly to the ground. He was trampled by the horses and personnel behind him and directly stepped on it into meat sauce. His soldiers braved the hail of bullets and rushed directly to Liu Jiajun''s queue. Before they rushed to Liu Jiajun''s team, more than 2000 of them rushed forward bravely and rushed to Liu Jiajun''s team, There are only more than 1000 people left.


    According to the casualties, they have exceeded 50%. Generally speaking, if the casualties exceed 30% in a battle, the morale of the army will almost collapse. However, they have reached 50% and have not collapsed. This does not mean that they are elite to this extent, but they have no way back and have no choice but to rush forward, When they rushed to Liu Jiajun''s queue, they thought they could cut and kill. Who knows, countless long guns were stretched out behind Liu Jiajun''s shield. These long guns were three meters long, extremely sharp and directly stabbed them. These soldiers who rushed hard and breathlessly were stabbed and killed by them one by one.


    The soldiers of the other side hid behind the shield, ruthlessly stretched out their long guns, and directly stabbed the soldiers who rushed over at high speed. These soldiers rushed over at high speed, just like crashing into a gun wall and being ruthlessly killed by the other side. What they want to use the advantages and impact of many people to break down the front of the other side is just nonsense, They just hit the gun wall and turned into meat kebabs.

 Chapter 277

    This was the first battle between Liu Jiajun and the roving bandit army, and the result was the end of Liu Jiajun''s complete victory.


    Liu Jiajun was an army built according to the standards of the most elite family members at that time, and its equipment and training level have been on par with professional soldiers in Europe.


    The roving troops brought by Zhang Xianzhong were also the elite troops of the 36th battalion of roving bandits. They swept the whole Fengyang area. Their physical fitness, combat level and equipment were almost the same as those of regular officers and soldiers, and even better. As a result, they were completely defeated.


    Liu Bu saw that the army they fought with one hand and the army composed of iron and blood discipline was indeed a powerful fist. They defeated the roving bandits. They could defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s elite army, as well as Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng''s troops.


    This proves that they have always taken the right path. They have trained and built an iron army.


    Zhang Xianzhong was shocked. The army in front of him was unknown, but he was so powerful. He dispatched 2000 people to attack the other party''s position. Wen Si didn''t move. Even the most elite officers and soldiers in Daming couldn''t do so.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Xianzhong was born in the border army. He was driven out of the army only after he made a mistake. He was very clear about the combat effectiveness and combat mode of the army, which is also the reason why he can defeat the officers and soldiers repeatedly.


    Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle.


    Zhang Xianzhong knew that the generals of the frontier army especially liked to train their servants. These servants were usually dressed in iron armor and equipped with fast horses. They fought bravely and came and went like the wind. They were very powerful. They were the most elite force and core force of the main general, and some even mixed the name of adoptive son.


    Every general at the general corps level will have thousands of soldiers around him, which is their most elite strike force. Thousands of them can defeat tens of thousands of enemy troops, which is very powerful. In Zhang Xianzhong''s impression, all the soldiers should come from the north and come from the border town, Is it difficult that some of the generals in the South have trained their soldiers to raise their troops?


    The southerners have always been under the pressure of the northerners in the name of not being good at fighting. In recent decades, they have been forced by the rumored Qi family army. It is said that there can be no strong army and Iron Army in the south. Except for a Qi family army, few people can beat the elite troops in the north.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s elite troops are almost the same as the elite officers and soldiers. They will never be defeated so miserably when they fight on the front battlefield. Now he is furious: "haven''t you found out? Who is the enemy opposite?"


    Just now I asked someone to check. He just asked casually, but now I ask someone, that''s what I want to know very urgently. If he can''t understand this matter and the situation, he won''t know who he''s fighting with.


    The more than 2000 people he rushed up and fled back were only hundreds of people. The battle was so miserable that the more than 2000 people rushed into the array and were completely destroyed, which caught them by surprise. They didn''t know what to do. In their imagination, at the moment, they should have won the victory and attacked the enemy array in an all-round way. As a result, they rushed into the enemy array and died.


    This result was unexpected to everyone. The whole battlefield suddenly calmed down.


    Anqing magistrate Wang Zhiwen has always been very worried. He watched the war on the top of the city. Seeing that the officers and soldiers defeated the roving bandits so easily and neatly, he was boiling with blood. He immediately took the drumstick and beat the drum hard to cheer the officers and soldiers under the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong, a commander with extremely rich experience, immediately knew that he despised the enemy, made tactical adjustments immediately, and said, "make a fire and cook immediately, and attack the city after a full meal."


    Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong''s troops took out some of the luggage they seized, such as shield cars.


    Zhang Xianzhong finally understood that they underestimated the enemy too much and paid a heavy price for their underestimate of the enemy.


    If they were fighting with regular officers and soldiers on the front battlefield, would they not rush forward with such light waves, or rush forward with shields or shield vehicles, which can effectively resist the enemy''s bow, arrow and projectile attacks.


    Nurhachi, the leader of JianNu, once issued a strict order, that is, when fighting against the front battlefield of the Ming army, we must use shield vehicles and those who violate the order will be killed.


    You know, all cavalry generals or generals have a sense of pleasure, gratitude and hatred. They all ride fast horses to quickly attack the enemy array, but if they push their cars slowly close to the enemy, they won''t have such pleasure.


    Even the rogue bandits have made the same mistake. This is because they have made brilliant achievements and perfect victories against the officials and army many times recently, which makes them despise the champion and think that the champion is no better than you. As a result, when they met Liu Jiajun today, they kicked on the iron plate.


    Liu Bu looked at the enemy array from a distance through his monocular telescope and found that the other party did not start the army in anger, but immediately adjusted their strategy. The other party launched their huge shield car from the baggage camp. He knew that this battle was a little difficult to fight.


    The shield car has little effect on the cannon. If it is hit by the cannon, it must be smashed. However, if it is used to resist the shooting of bows, arrows and muskets, the effect is very good. The enemy soldiers hide behind the shield car and resist the arrow rain under the protection of the shield car, just like the soldiers of later generations attacking behind the tank.


    Of course, these shield vehicles have absolutely no mobility and impact power of later tanks.


    Liu bu also knows that in fact, among the regular officers and soldiers, many troops have archers and Musketeers. They still have a great ability to attack the enemy in the city, but the enemy will also grow. They will use shield vehicles to protect themselves.


    However, if Liu Bu had only such a small means, he would not dare to go out to war.


    They immediately adjusted their planning, that is, they pushed out their Flemish machine guns to prepare for the impact of the other party''s shield car.


    Zhang Xianzhong just wanted to curse his mother loudly. Who is the commander of this army? Who brought it? It''s surprising that their soldiers are so strong that they can fight. Now he has launched the fleng machine gun. You know, the fleng machine gun is a light field gun, but it is still very powerful in dealing with the impact of shield vehicles and ordinary soldiers.


    This time, Zhang Xianzhong asked angrily, "don''t accept the captain at night. If you haven''t heard from the enemy in a cup of tea Kung Fu, I''ll cut off your head."


    His nickname is Huang Hu, also known as eight kings. When he is in a good mood, he calls himself Ben Wang, and when he is in a bad mood, he calls himself Lao Tzu.


    In fact, his captain had already started working and was investigating who the other party was, but he met an army completely different from his tradition, which made them blind.


    The name of the general and the number of his troops are often announced in the battle of the armies of this era. At most, some are just exaggerations.


    Even if you don''t publish it, you can also get relevant information through your flag, because the troops in this era basically don''t recognize people, and fight around and unite near the flag.


    Therefore, it is often that the Chinese flag in the army is cut, which may cause morale chaos or collapse.


    The army is united through the flag, and then fight together, so they know the market. They can know the other party''s establishment and how many people there are through the other party''s flag.


    However, the Qi army where Liu Jiajun is located completely bypassed these things. They are just a Liu character. The other party only knows that their master''s surname is Liu. No matter how many things are there.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun secretly entered Anqing and implemented very strict anti espionage measures. Their anti espionage measures were instructed by Liu bu. They were very clever. The exile bandits sent many spies to approach them and were found out by them one by one. Moreover, they did not take the initiative to disclose their military information, so that they fought for a long time, Zhang Xianzhong doesn''t know who he''s fighting with or what the other party''s background is.


    This is embarrassing.


    Zhang Xianzhong could not find out the details of the other party, so he had to let the troops withdraw temporarily and prepare to fight again after finding out the situation with the enemy.


    On the other hand, he decided to let the soldiers have a full meal, readjust their morale and go to war again.


    When the enemy retreated, Liu Jiajun and his men immediately sat down and began to eat. Except for the one standing up and watching the enemy, all the others sat down, drank water and ate fried noodles to replenish their strength.


    On the battlefield, the physical strength of soldiers is very important. A full soldier and a hungry soldier are completely two conceptual things.


    Even if we fight and kill on the battlefield, we can''t fight if we don''t have enough to eat.


    The troops of the roving bandits do not have such elite equipment as Liu Jiajun. Each of their soldiers will have a dry grain bag. The dry grain bag is usually used for emergency food and water supplement on the way or in the battle rest room.


    These dry food bags and water bags can enable Liu Jiajun''s soldiers to have sufficient physical strength at any time and to cope with any strain.


    This is unmatched by other armies at present. For example, the army of roving bandits can only withdraw temporarily and go back to the barracks for dinner. If the military situation is urgent, the fire army can only send food to the military battlefield and eat directly on the battlefield. It is very inconvenient.

 Chapter 278

    Zhang Xianzhong had ordered the soldiers to withdraw for a while. After dinner, he adjusted the strategy and fought again.


    Since the capture of Fengyang, the capital of China, Zhang Xianzhong has become famous all over the world. In the eyes of many people, he is a brave and invincible man. In fact, he is a real general, who can advance, retreat, bend and stretch.


    He looks very rough and haughty on the outside, but his mind is very delicate. It can be said that he is rough and meticulous. He is not a reckless person who loses his nature and orders the whole army to attack as soon as he gets angry.


    It was because of these characteristics that the army he led stood out among the 36 battalions and became the famous eight kings in the world.


    But just as his soldiers were about to retreat, he found chaos in the city. There were flames in many places in the city, and there was a constant sound of urgency. Even the Ming army on the city wall began to panic. At this time, he only saw the city gate open and the Ming army outside the city hurried inside.


    Zhang Xianzhong and others were overjoyed. They knew that the spies they had arranged in advance in the city had successfully provoked unrest. They killed and set fire everywhere in the city, causing chaos in the city. Zhang Xianzhong and others quickly stood on horseback and looked over. They only saw that there was a tragic battle at the city gate. These soldiers were blocked outside the city gate.


    On the surface, the gate of Anqing should have been occupied by a gang of thugs, who actually prevented the officers and soldiers from entering the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong knew that their spies played a role. He was overjoyed and quickly ordered the army to attack and seize the city gate. As long as they could take the opportunity to attack and cooperate with the spies controlling the city gate, they could seize the city gate. As long as they captured the city gate, the battle was over.


    When Zhang Xianzhong attacked many large cities, he would use this way to capture cities. This is the way with the least casualties. He would not use the traditional offensive way, because the traditional way is often heavy casualties or months.


    His way of using spies to plan the city is to learn from the slave building outside the pass. It can be said that he has tried repeatedly and achieved success many times, which makes him have some superstitious ideas about this way.


    When Zhang Xianzhong gave his order, his troops rushed over with all their strength, ready to seize the city gate.


    Most of Zhang Xianzhong''s troops had ordered and arranged to withdraw for dinner. Everyone was relieved and prepared to withdraw to the camp with weapons, but suddenly they received a new order, that is, the whole army attacked the enemy array.


    This makes the soldiers very helpless and very angry, but they have no way. They can only continue to set out with weapons and an empty stomach to attack the enemy camp.


    Tens of thousands of troops rushed in and directly attacked the camp of 2000 enemy troops. Now the Ming army began to panic. They sent some people to rob the city gate, and others formed a military array to resist the impact of the enemy army.


    If it was Zhang Xianzhong just now, he might not dare to charge the whole army to attack the city gate, but now his spies are seizing the gate. If he doesn''t cooperate inside and outside, all his spies who plan the city gate will be killed by the officials and army, and he also missed the good opportunity to easily seize Anqing.


    In his words, this is called an opportunity that must be taken advantage of immediately.


    Zhang Xianzhong went all out to attack, and the scene of tens of thousands of people attacking Anqing city was quite huge.


    When Zhang Xianzhong''s army attacked the city gate, the unrest on the city gate almost stopped immediately. It was not a riot at all, but a play played by Liu Bu, mainly to attract each other and attack the city gate.


    Not to mention Zhang Xianzhong, if Liu Bu had such a deployment, his spies would have controlled the vicinity of the city gate, and he would attack the whole army himself.


    When Zhang Xianzhong''s army rushed to the city gate with all its strength, they opened the cover and exposed 10 red cannon. These cannon had already been filled with gunpowder. As soon as they ignited, they roared immediately, and 10 cannon blasted into each other''s huge military array.


    In the first round of attack and firing, 10 huge bullets were sent out, and a blood and flesh alley of more than 100 meters was ploughed out of the enemy''s military array.


    And after the first round of firing, they immediately cleaned the bore with their rags and brooms, continued to fill it with gunpowder and continued to fire.


    These red cannons are powerful. As long as they are fired, they can plow a flesh and blood alley in the opponent''s largest military array. Whether the opponent is wearing iron armor, wearing a shield or a shield car, they are bombarded by one artillery, directly smashed, and then the bullets continue to jump to kill the enemy. Each gun has played a great power and caused heavy casualties to the enemy.


    The roving bandit army was originally attacked by the red cannon with great momentum and like a wolf like a tiger, but it was hit head-on by the red cannon. The opponent''s cannon was so powerful that it basically hoodwinked them. They have also fought with the officers and soldiers for many times. When have they seen such powerful cannon? In the past, everything was destroyed, people were blown apart, and horses were blown apart.


    When they rushed within 200 steps, Liu Jiajun launched their Falang machine gun to bombard the enemy. You know, the Falang machine gun, but the child and mother gun, they had nine single gun barrels to cooperate, which meant that he was faster and bombarded the enemy''s camp fiercely, and a large number of rogue soldiers fell.


    Although there were tens of thousands of Zhang Xianzhong''s army, they were jointly bombed by the red cannon and the Frankie cannon of the official Army, which made them very dead and injured. Many soldiers fell all over the place because they were too dense, and they often fell all over the place with one shot.


    Such a scene made the wandering bandit soldiers cold hearted. Many people fought with two feet and almost peed. Moreover, they rushed into the vicinity of the Ming army array. They found that they should have been in a hurry, unprepared and unable to enter the city gate, but the other party is not what they imagined now, But a neat queue, orderly and ready to wait for them.


    This makes the roving bandits very strange, but they are now in a position to ride a tiger. They can''t stop at all. They have no other idea but to rush to the enemy array and crush the enemy.


    They are different from just now. Just now Wang Zhaolin sent more than 2000 people to rush into the array. Now nearly 20000 people rush into the array and seize the city together. What a huge momentum.


    Zhang Xianzhong sent his main army to surround anqing house, and several other gates were blocked. Now it''s the north gate, which is the main battlefield. He gathered nearly 20000 main troops here. He also wanted to break through the gate of Anqing house and attack it with his main army. Now he thought it was a great opportunity.


    In this case, they were full of joy and high morale. When they attacked the Ming army, they were hit head-on by the Ming army. The Ming army artillery bombed them crying for their parents, and the casualties were very heavy.


    Even if Zhang Xianzhong is used to seeing the big scene, he is also cold. However, the red cannon deserves its reputation. We should seize Anqing city and these red cannons anyway. As long as I have red cannons, it will not be difficult to beat Nanjing City in the future.


    Before, he always thought that the red cannon was what the Ming army boasted. There was no such powerful weapon at all. When the red cannon was powerful, he knew that the red cannon was more powerful than he thought.


    This made him very shocked and envious, and strengthened his determination to win the city. If he wanted to win the city, he could win the red cannon.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of his troops braved the enemy''s fierce artillery fire and marched forward bravely, with heavy casualties. If they were faced with such strong artillery fire, he would immediately order the troops to retreat and advance in the midst of such strong and fierce artillery fire. This is to let the soldiers serve as cannon fodder and take human lives.


    But now he thinks they have controlled the city gate, and the opportunity is very rare. If they don''t take the opportunity to seize the city gate, they want to capture Anqing City, which is not easy.


    Because of these reasons, Zhang Xianzhong ordered his troops to go all out and rush forward recklessly, hoping to win the city gate. Winning the city gate means that they won Anqing City, defeated the enemy and captured the red cannon.


    Zhang Xianzhong is an ambitious man. Seeing that the red cannon is so powerful, he immediately wants to have such an artifact. As long as he has such a red cannon, do he still have to be afraid of being chased by the government and the army? Later, the officers and soldiers opened the way and the rear of the hall for him.


    Because of these reasons, even if the immediate conditions are very bad and they are not allowed to rush forward, they still rush forward regardless of everything.


    The scene in front of Liu Bu was what he dreamed of. The enemy took the initiative to attack their positions in the form of large military formations and large groups. Their positions had weapons such as red cannon and Frankie cannon.


    After they got close, they would have archers and Musketeers to attack the enemy. Under the full attack of their far and near firepower, the wandering bandits who rushed like water fell one after another. When they rushed near the Ming army array, they were firmly blocked, like water rushing onto a dam, and could not move forward any more.


    It would be even worse if these roving bandits could not move forward. This means that they stood on the ground and let the Ming army''s red cannon and franji cannon bombard repeatedly. The soldiers fell in pieces and rivers of blood, with heavy casualties.

 Chapter 279

    This shocked, frightened and bewildered the wandering bandits who rushed here, because they knew that if they could attack here in the past, great things would be done.


    But now when they attack here, they can''t break through the other party''s defense line. They are resisted by the other party. They can''t advance or retreat outside the defense line.


    It''s not a big thing if they have to advance or retreat, but now they are facing an extremely tragic thing, that is, they are always facing the baptism of each other''s artillery, fire guns, bows and arrows, and a large number of people fall all the time.


    To put it bluntly, they are now in a situation where they are absolutely beaten. They can only be killed, but they can''t hurt the enemy. Such a scene makes many people cold hearted.


    Originally, Zhang Xianzhong was always in high spirits, but when he saw such a scene, he was also shocked. His tens of thousands of troops attacked the enemy''s position and the army of 2000 people, but he couldn''t break the other party''s defense line, which surprised him inexplicably.


    This also made Zhang Xianzhong extremely angry.


    Zhang Xianzhong asked loudly, "who is this army?"


    Even if they fought with the most elite officers and soldiers, they would not be so oppressed and beaten passively. However, they let the other party press to fight on the front battlefield. Seeing that the situation was bad and the wind was wrong, Zhang Xianzhong immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Who knows, at this time, the city gate was wide open, and a cavalry rushed out of the city. After they rushed out of the city, the soldiers were divided into two ways and directly attacked them. As a strange soldier, they looked at the momentum, but they surrounded the two wings of Zhang Xianzhong''s army. Unexpectedly, they had the idea of making dumplings.


    Zhang Xianzhong is also an expert on the battlefield. It''s not easy for you to make his dumplings. Moreover, he has tens of thousands of troops, but his tens of thousands of troops have completely lost their morale under the fierce attack of the enemy. What''s worse is to order Mingjin to withdraw the troops.


    Since the attack on Anqing, his soldiers have been pressed by others to fight and kill unilaterally. These soldiers are close to collapse. When they hear the voice of Mingjin from the rear army, they retreat without hesitation.


    The situation was already close to collapse. Even if they didn''t withdraw their troops, the cannon in the city would collapse. Who knows that Zhang Xianzhong withdrew his troops at this time, and the result directly turned into a great rout.


    The easiest thing to happen on the battlefield is that you want to retreat safely, but the enemy won''t give you a chance. Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong doesn''t know enough about his grass-roots soldiers at this time. The soldiers are close to collapse, and he dares to call in gold at this time.


    This directly plunged them into a collapse situation. In addition, there were two cavalry in the city who made a rapid impact on their army, smashed their queue, scrambled their formation and rushed straight to Zhang Xianzhong, which made their army more chaotic.


    Originally, Zhang Xianzhong''s troops were in chaos. They retreated noisily and were impacted by the other party''s cavalry. They completely collapsed.


    An emergency retreat in the attack turned into a big rout, which was unexpected to Zhang Xianzhong, but he was also a quick responder. He had been a roving bandit for so many years, but he learned the good Kung Fu of observing Yan and color. When he saw that the wind was wrong, he was ready to run away. Unexpectedly, the other party''s cavalry raided them and surrounded them all at once.


    Zhang Xianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would face such a situation today. A moment ago, he was elated to prepare to capture Anqing. Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, the situation took a sharp turn. His army collapsed and he was surrounded by the elite cavalry of the enemy.


    These elite cavalry, using the high-speed impact of war horses, stormed the formation of the roving bandits, drove them away, stormed the chaos, and then surrounded the most elite Chinese Army among the roving bandits and contracted the front.


    Zhang Xianzhong has nearly 20000 people. It''s not easy to surround him, but their soldiers have collapsed and fled directly. Especially after seeing their commander-in-chief surrounded, these soldiers did not come to rescue, but fled one after another.


    If it is peacetime, these soldiers will certainly go all out to attack the enemy cavalry and hope to rescue their commander, but now they have been beaten by the champion. They are cold hearted and have no morale. How dare they have the courage to take the initiative to attack the officers and soldiers?


    These soldiers lost their courage, so they fled one after another and fled outside the battlefield. They knew that this was Shura hell. The farther away from here, the better.


    Liu Bu was originally commanding the battle under the city. When they used their tricks, he quickly withdrew to the city tower for command. He knew that the enemy had many shortcomings and flaws that they could make use of today. If they made good use of them, they might defeat this group of rogue bandits.


    The enemy was nearly twenty or thirty thousand, and the Qi army was only about four thousand, but they were not afraid at all, and everyone was full of confidence.


    At the beginning, Liu Jiajun was still afraid of the enemy. After all, they were facing the famous thief Zhang Xianzhong. He was a figure in the world. He broke Fengyang, the capital of Daming, destroyed the imperial mausoleum of Daming and broke the dragon vein of Daming.


    Such heroes, no matter who is right, will fight with two legs and feel afraid. But after they fight, they find that even the strongest enemy is beaten into meat sauce and blown into pieces under their cannons and guns. Therefore, the morale of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers is shocked and full of confidence.


    When Liu Bu saw Liu Kou''s army go all out to attack their array, he knew that their opportunity came. He should know that they used their red cannon to bombard each other''s array, not to mention the roving bandits. Even the most elite slave building army could not carry it, not to mention the roving bandits with low organizational strength and weak cohesion.


    Sure enough, under their fierce attack, the rogue army collapsed directly. Zhang Xianzhong, who was commanding, used the wrong strategy, that is, Wujin withdrew the troops and wanted to minimize the losses. This practice is actually wrong. How can you let the soldiers retreat when the army is in chaos? Once you retreat, it will become a great rout.


    The army became a great rout. Liu Bu immediately seized the opportunity and ordered their cavalry to attack the other party''s Chinese army quickly.


    Their original intention is to attack the other party, impact the other party''s array, make the other party more chaotic and completely defeat the other party. Who knows that after the morale of this roving army is gone, it is completely chaotic and disorganized, and they are driven out like sheep.


    Zhang Xianzhong and others'' Chinese Army array was easily broken and surrounded by them.


    They are equivalent to taking the first place among millions of troops. They actually succeeded in encircling Zhang Xianzhong''s main force of the Chinese army.


    In fact, this is not a siege, because the number of cavalry besieging them is only more than 1500, less than the number of Zhang Xianzhong''s army in the siege.


    But one thing is completely different, that is, the morale of the Qi cavalry surrounding them is very high, and Zhang Xianzhong and others in the encirclement are panicked and want to escape one after another.


    One moment they were still in high spirits, and the next moment they fell into a heavy siege.


    Zhang Xianzhong was well-informed and could not help feeling panic.


    He immediately wanted to rein in his horse and run away, but he found that the cavalry of the Qi army surrounding him were very powerful. After storming the wandering bandits, they drove them out like sheep, and then returned to the division to surround them. However, they did not take the initiative to confront and attack Zhang Xianzhong, but formed horse teams one after another, Attack them with bows and arrows within 100 meters.


    Some knowledgeable people among the roving bandits scolded: "Damn it, it''s the Mongolian tartar."


    Mongolia''s most elite tactics are the six tactics left over from the Genghis Khan era. One of them is the circular tactics, that is, their light cavalry did not directly impact and confront each other, but galloped freely hundreds of meters away from each other and constantly attacked the enemy with bows and arrows.


    You should know that these Mongolian soldiers can control their horses with their feet and gallop like the wind outside the enemy''s position. They can shoot you dead, but you can''t shoot them


    When the Mongolian iron cavalry was in full swing, their tactics defeated countless enemies, and even the heavy armored cavalry in Europe''s most powerful Teutonic Knights were defeated by them.


    Now, after the Mongolian cavalry surrounded Zhang Xianzhong, they were not eager to eat. Instead, they spied and cruised nearby, looking for opportunities to use their circular tactics for sneak attacks and attacks.


    They did not take the initiative to fight with the rogue army, but constantly used cold arrows to kill the rogue outside his opponent''s array.


    This tactic made many people bite their teeth in anger. The enemy rode fast horses and ran around like the wind, but did not fight with you. They used bows and arrows to sneak attacks. You watched the people around you being shot by cold arrows and fire guns. Zhang Xianzhong was furious.


    Zhang Xianzhong ordered his horse team to be ready to form an elite force and prepare to rush outward. At this time, he found the sound of earth shaking treading. Looking back, he saw that more than 2000 infantry guarding the gate of the city came flat and directly arrived 150 steps away and surrounded them.


    In this way, they are facing 1500 cavalry, and behind them are 2000 infantry commanded by Liu Zhongyong. They are facing the front and rear attack of Liu Jiajun.

 Chapter 280

    Zhang Xianzhong is also a generation of heroes. He has won countless wars. When he traveled around the world with his former bosses Wang Jiayin and Wang Zizi, he was famous for his bravery and good fighting. His name of Zhang Xianzhong was played, not boasted.


    He Zhang Xianzhong has also fought countless wars, but he has never been so unlucky this time.


    He Zhang Xianzhong clearly had the upper hand, but he made some small mistakes, that is, he was caught and used by the other party and expanded by the other party. As a result, he was in a dilemma.


    He should have retreated when he failed to attack the city, but he found that his spies occupied the city gate. He thought there was still a chance, so he ordered the whole army to press on, hoping to seize the city gate.


    Now facts have proved that the spies he thought were actually a good play played by Liu bu. It is estimated that his spies have been seen through and killed by the other party. The other party just wanted to use them to lure the army to attack the city gate.


    As a result, the whole army went out to attack the gate of Anqing, facing the full bombing of red cannon.


    You know, this is the most powerful red cannon in the world today, and they even formed the most dense formation to attack their positions. As a result, the red cannon bombed them everywhere, and each gun can take 50 or 60 lives.


    Such shelling completely destroyed the morale of these loafers who had not seen artillery.


    Even worse, if Zhang Xianzhong could make a decisive decision and continue to launch a fierce attack, ordering some people to launch a fierce attack and some people to retreat, he could stabilize the situation, but he directly ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    In fact, Zhang Xianzhong hoped to stop the loss in time, but he made a mistake of not knowing the soldiers. That is, when the morale of all the soldiers has collapsed, you ordered the soldiers to flee and retreat, and everyone scrambled to retreat. Who will stay as a replacement.


    As a result, their retreat turned into a great collapse, which was used by the Qi army. The Qi army directly sent cavalry to drive them away, which expanded their collapse and turned into a great rout.


    Moreover, the cavalry of the Ming army were very smart. They didn''t chase and kill these rogue bandits, but directly attacked their Chinese army camp. The Qi army''s strategy was very clear, that is, the snake had no head. As long as it was interrupted, it could eat this snake.


    A series of small mistakes made a big mistake. As a result, he was surrounded by 4000 Ming troops.


    You know, in the encirclement, Zhang Xianzhong''s troops are not below 3000, and they are all his most elite old camps, all composed of veterans.


    It was his old camp who followed him, traveled thousands of miles south from Xingyang, Henan Province, attacked Fengyang, won the central capital Fengyang in one fell swoop, and followed him to sweep all parts of Fengyang mansion. He was the most elite champion, which was just such a level. Zhang Xianzhong had such great ambition and wanted to be on an equal footing with Gao Yingxiang.


    As a result, his old camp has been surrounded by the Nanyang army.


    If Zhang Xianzhong is surrounded, he has nothing to fear. After all, he has not been surrounded, but now he is surrounded a little differently. After the enemy surrounded them, he did not directly fight with them, but attacked them with artillery and fire guns within the siege, and they only had a few archers in their hands, Then there were soldiers with cold weapons. These soldiers with cold weapons were shot at a long distance by the Qi army with bows, arrows and muskets.


    Watching the soldiers around him fall one by one, row by row, Zhang Xianzhong was as heartbroken as a knife, and directly ordered the soldiers to go all out to charge.


    Because Zhang Xianzhong also knows that now they are surrounded by the enemy, which is a critical moment of life and death. If they can''t break out of the siege, it is estimated that today next year will be their death day.


    Zhang Xianzhong was brave and fearless. He personally organized his guard and went all out to launch a counter attack on the Qi army. This is called putting one''s life to death.


    However, they had just formed their horse team in Zhang Xianzhong, and the Qi army attacked them with Fran machine guns.


    Fran machine guns can only be said to be light field guns, but these light field guns directly bombarded the naked Zhang Xianzhong horse team, but they bombed them with blood and flesh, causing heavy casualties. Even Zhang Xianzhong''s horse was bombed, and directly fell to the ground and crushed it.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s soldiers and left and right bodyguards were shocked and came to rescue one after another. As a result, the more people there are, the easier it is for the Qi army to use red cannon to attack and blow them up.


    At this time, the Qi army knew that their encirclement was an absolute big fish, so they all gave up expelling other soldiers and concentrated on attacking here.


    The Qi army launched a fierce attack on Zhang Xianzhong''s headquarters. First, they attacked with muskets, bows and arrows, then bombarded with artillery, and finally the infantry moved forward with shields to squeeze their living space.


    You should know that the encirclement circle is also two or three kilometers large, and there is not much difference in the strength of the two sides. It is not so much encirclement, but the other side blocked them. As a result, the other side closed up completely, but beat them into flowers and water and collapsed into an army.


    You know, the army is composed of countless people, and the morale of the army is one of the key factors determining the war. Although Zhang Xianzhong still has a large number of people, his morale has disappeared.


    A completely demoralized army faces the most elite Jiading Army today, which is doomed to their fate. When the Qi army completely encircles them, they will be in a dilemma.


    They still have the opportunity to escape. If they escape separately and scattered, some people can escape. However, Zhang Xianzhong is reluctant to lose his most elite old camp, which is the army he started to protect his life.


    He wanted to form a powerful attack queue, break out of the enemy''s encirclement, and kill others. Zhang Xianzhong was a fierce and rebellious man who was not afraid of death. It was because of this characteristic that he often made a Jedi counterattack and won the victory when he was at an absolute disadvantage in battle, This time, he also hoped that he could fight back and reverse his disadvantage.


    However, Liu Jiajun, the most elite of the Ming army, is an army using firearms. They use a lot of firearms and artillery to fiercely attack each other. You dare to assemble the troops. This is a more fatal mistake. It gives them a better target. The Qi army fires with all its strength, which is to use them as targets.


    At this point in the war, they were at an all-round disadvantage and were beaten passively. This roving bandit was formed by Zhang Xianzhong with his personal prestige. Now Zhang Xianzhong was injured and fell off his horse, and his morale has fallen to an irreparable level.


    The Qi army was forced step by step and closed in an all-round way, and finally surrounded Zhang Xianzhong''s department. After trapping Zhang Xianzhong''s army, the Qi army still used his previous strategy, that is, they knew that the other party was an elite old camp and was very good at fighting and bloody warfare, so they did not directly rush up to fight against the other party, but directly attacked the enemy with bows, arrows and muskets.


    The Qi army is far inferior to the other party in cold weapon fighting. It is estimated that the Qi army will let the other party fight under pressure, but they use their fire guns and artillery reasonably, but they press the other party to fight.


    During their training, Liu Jiajun put great emphasis on training their long-distance Strike ability. Although these roving bandits had a lot to do with armored veterans, they suffered a lot from this new fighting method. Countless bows and arrows were fired, countless fireguns and lead bullets were fired, and the soldiers of Zhang Xianzhong''s Department fell one by one, row by row, This is very oppressive for them, which is equivalent to them lining up to be shot by the other party.


    Even the most rebellious people were afraid of it. Finally, when they saw that things could not be done, they finally laid down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender to the Ming army.


    They are all famous bandits, and they are all heinous people in the eyes of the imperial court. They dug the emperor''s Mausoleum and broke the emperor''s dragon vein, but they all chose to surrender. It can be seen how desperate and helpless they are.


    After the other Party chose to surrender, Liu Jiajun did not choose to kill them all, but directly ordered their infantry to accept the other party''s surrender with shields.


    Of course, they are also afraid that the other party is a false surrender. The roving bandits are very slippery in false surrender. They often do such activities. You should know that the former governor of the five provinces, Chen Qiyu, was killed by them.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun was also on guard against this. They shouted loudly: "surrender your guns and don''t kill, surrender your weapons and don''t kill."


    They immediately went in and took the rope to get people. If the other party dared to take weapons, whether he really surrendered or false surrendered, they would kill them all. If the other party raised his hands and put down his weapons, they would make them bind themselves with ropes.


    You know, these are tough soldiers. If you can''t control them and hold them, it''s a very dangerous thing. If you let them use weapons, it may be easy to reverse.


    At the pre war meeting before the war, Liu Jiajun had come to a conclusion that they had advantages in fire guns and long-range firepower, but they had little advantage in close combat.


    So they made a decision, that is, try to use powerful weapons to destroy the enemy from a long distance, and try to avoid bloody meat fight with the other party. The so-called war is actually using their own strengths to attack the other party''s weaknesses, which is nothing to be ashamed of.

 Chapter 281

    With Liu Jiajun''s step-by-step advance, the living space of the roving bandits is getting smaller and smaller. They either raise their hands to surrender or are ruthlessly killed. They don''t have many choices at all.


    The roving bandits are in a desperate situation. They are the people who broke the dragon vein of the Ming Dynasty and fell into the hands of the emperor. They are only dead, but they have no way at all. Later death is better than being killed by artillery and guns.


    Anqing magistrate Wang Zhiwen has been watching the war on the city tower. He has been just thinking about defeating the exiled bandits. He is very happy. Who knows that they not only defeated the exiled bandits, but also achieved a happy victory. They also defeated the main force of JianNu, surrounded them, and even killed or captured Zhang Xianzhong.


    Wang Zhiwen trembled with excitement. What would it mean if they killed or captured Zhang Xianzhong?


    This is the super giant bandit who broke through Fengyang city. This is the person named by the emperor to kill. If he catches it, he will not say that he is promoted to one level, but that he is promoted to three levels.


    Originally, Wang Zhiwen was just a scholar. He had no strength to bind chickens. He knew himself clearly. He didn''t have the courage to go to the battlefield with a knife, and even implicated the soldiers. Therefore, he didn''t go to the battle in person, but supervised the battle in person at the top of the city and beat drums to cheer. In this way, he can also mix the name of personally visiting the front line and attacking the stone.


    However, seeing that the officers and soldiers had successfully defeated the wandering bandits and surrounded their middle army, he knew that there were several big fish in the enemy''s middle army. It was a great thing to catch these people.


    Therefore, regardless of the danger, he personally led his guards and yamen servants to the battlefield. He was not afraid that this was the battlefield, nor was he afraid that some arrows would shoot them to death, and rushed directly to the battlefield.


    He just hopes to master the intelligence on the battlefield at the first time and go to see if he has caught or killed Zhang Xianzhong.


    For him, no matter whether he caught Zhang Xianzhong or killed Zhang Xianzhong, the credit he made is the same, and he will have supreme glory.


    At this moment, the battlefield is in chaos. Although the officers and soldiers have taken the initiative and controlled the main force of the other party, the roving bandits have a lot of manpower after all, which is very chaotic.


    The strength of the officers and troops is only the main force of the Chinese Army focused on attacking the roving bandits. For the soldiers scattered all over the battlefield, they can''t catch and control them for a while and a half.


    At this time, there was a startling cheering sound on the battlefield. Wang Zhiwen heard the cheering sound and was even more happy. The cheering sound of the officers and soldiers meant that they would cheer for this when they won a victory and achieved great things.


    Wang Zhiwen and his party immediately ordered people to take them to the cheering place. They only saw the officers and soldiers cheering one after another. It turned out that the roving bandits had officially surrendered.


    It''s not necessarily that the bandits will cheer when they surrender. What makes them cheer is actually great good news, that is, they have successfully caught Zhang Xianzhong.


    If you catch Zhang Xianzhong before he attacks Fengyang mansion, you just catch a slightly famous giant bandit, but now he has captured Fengyang mansion, destroyed the imperial mausoleum and cut off the dragon vein of the Ming Dynasty. He is a super giant bandit.


    Now it can be said that the emperor hated not Gao Yingxiang, Luo Rucai and others, but Zhang Xianzhong. If he caught Zhang Xianzhong and sent him to Beijing, it would be OK.


    Wang Zhiwen has been excited and dizzy since the army defeated the roving bandits. As in a dream, he kept pinching his thighs to make sure he was not asleep and that he was really awake. All this is true in front of him.


    This made him very shocked and very happy. If they could successfully catch Zhang Xianzhong, it would be a bad breath for the emperor. Promotion to the rank is just around the corner.


    Wang Zhiwen was so happy that he hurried to the battlefield. At this time, he also saw Liu Bu commanding on the battlefield.


    Liu Bu sits high on the horse, majestic and commanding like a master.


    Liu bu also knew that his martial arts were not outstanding, so he didn''t attack in person, but commanded behind.


    As the second generation successor of Liu Jiajun, all he has to do is command the army to fight, not to lead the army to fight in person.


    Some of his men are brave generals. These generals will fight for him and kill the enemy bravely. All he has to do is sit firmly in the Chinese Army array, which can shock his morale.


    At this time, he was also very happy to hear about Zhang Xianzhong and Liu bu. Liu Bu knew that Zhang Xianzhong was a great man in history.


    He was the eight kings and the king of the West who later heard about history. Later, he established a country in Sichuan. It remains to be debated whether he slaughtered Sichuan, but it is an indisputable fact that he is a super cow and an owl who stirred up chaos in the world at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Some people say that Zhang Xianzhong is a murderous and cruel man. Others say that Zhang Xianzhong is a national hero who resolutely resists the Qing army. However, in any way, Zhang Xianzhong is definitely a big man and a hero in the world.


    He can also be called a top historical figure. He was not only an indispensable person in the history of the late Ming Dynasty, but also a person who stirred up the world. Who knows that such a cow was defeated by their Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu was very happy about this. He immediately clapped his horse and went to confirm it in person. He was afraid of setting an oolong. If Zhang Xianzhong was caught, they would have made great achievements this time. Even if the imperial court was afraid of them, they must be given a half official post. Liu Jiajun''s first expedition was a victory.


    We should know that Zhang Xianzhong''s roving bandits are also the most elite troops among the roving bandits. They can defeat Zhang Xianzhong and others, but there is no problem at all.


    Liu Buhe set up Liu Jiajun in the hope of having a foothold in the troubled times of the late Ming Dynasty. His most important enemy is JianNu first, and then the wandering bandits. However, he knows that JianNu is now an organized group. They will start to establish the Qing state next year. This is a very arrogant person. Someone once boasted that they are invincible all over the world, Therefore, he is also taboo about the power of building slaves.


    Therefore, after the Liu family army became an army, Liu Bu first dealt with the exiled bandits instead of the built slaves. He hoped that his army would accumulate some combat experience by dealing with the slightly weaker exiled bandits, and then they could obtain more strength and practical combat experience. Then when dealing with the built slaves, they would not be at a loss.


    It''s not that Liu Bu despises Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and others, but that he always regards JianNu as an enemy. Liu Bu once thought that if one day, after the end of the Ming Dynasty, it would be better for the world to fall into the hands of Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and others than to fall into the hands of JianNu.


    And at this time, Liu bu also tends to their Liu family when formulating strategies, that is, their Liu family has accumulated for several generations and has extremely strong strength, and their Liu family also has the strength to win the world.


    The Liu family is not like other powerful people in Shandong, such as the Lu palace and de palace in Shandong. As a royal family, they have strong economic strength. In fact, they have no political and military strength, which is equivalent to another kind of fat meat, like the super fat meat of the Liu family in the past.


    As for the Kong family, they have wealth and power, but they have no ambition to win the world at all. They have always enjoyed wealth and honor. They are the so-called 72 generation domestic slaves, and the two ministers of the 25 dynasties are not in vain.


    Since the local giants in Shandong have no ability to win the world, why don''t they take advantage of the situation? replace?


    Liu Bu didn''t think about this before, but as he led the army, he saw that the world was in chaos, the people were living in poverty, and the political corruption of Daming was extreme and weak. He knew that after more than 270 years of historical vicissitudes, Daming, a giant, had been beset with difficulties at home and abroad and was very weak. It was only a matter of time before he fell, Just to see who kicked it.


    Now that Liu Bu has decided that Daming must be perished and finished, he has an idea to replace it.


    In the past, ruble did not have these ideas and did not want to be an emperor himself, but since he had a strong army, he inevitably had some ideas in his heart, that is, Zhu Yuanzhang, a monk and beggar can be an emperor, an old slave or a pig farmer in Tunguska forest can be an emperor. Why can''t he be an emperor?


    There is a saying that the king will be kind. He is not an ordinary person, but a super aristocrat. It can be said that he has now stood on the shoulders of giants, and the starting point is higher than anyone else.


    It is because Liu Bu''s starting point is very high that so many heroes come here and take refuge in them.


    After several generations of accumulation, after last year''s disaster relief, the Liu family accumulated a lot, and their power came to a super top spray.


    Although they did not raise the flag to revolt, nor were they as powerful as Li Zicheng and Gao Yingxiang, but Liu Jiajun did prove their extraordinary.


    Now many people are propagandizing that Nvzhen is dissatisfied with ten thousand and ten thousand are invincible, which makes JianNu the most powerful strength in the East and is fighting against the surrounding forces. Liu Bu has been thinking that my army armed with future tactics and guns and artillery is different from the recruitment system of Daming, but an army equivalent to professional soldiers in Europe, By the way, what happens to JianNu?


    In the past, Liu Bu didn''t have much confidence, but now he is full of confidence. Even if he is a slave, they also have the strength to fight.

 Chapter 282

    Liu Jiajun has made brilliant achievements, and Liu Buhe also appears to be in high spirits. He knows that after World War I today, Liu Qingzhi will be famous all over the world and become one of the famous figures in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Zhang Xianzhong was strong enough. He jumped to an ordinary rogue general, captured Fengyang, the capital of China, destroyed the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty, broke the dragon vein of the Ming Dynasty, and made it a famous super bandit in the world.


    He succeeded in becoming a big man from a small generation among the itinerant bandits, and even had the ability to be on an equal footing with their ally leader Gao Yingxiang. It can be said that if Zhang Xianzhong swept all parts of Fengyang mansion, as long as he continued to live, he would be one of the Giants with the highest prestige and the strongest strength among the itinerant bandits.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Xianzhong has always been the top leader among tourists since he worked in Fengyang. Countless people came to vote in admiration. Later, he crossed several provinces, occupied the land of abundance in Sichuan and established the great western country, but he is an extremely powerful person and thing.


    In later generations, Zhang Xianzhong was a man of mixed reputation. There are even rumors that he slaughtered the whole Sichuan when he was in charge of Sichuan. Everywhere he went, he killed people like hemp and committed all kinds of evil.


    But these are not what Liu Bu can care about. What he cares about is that Zhang Xianzhong, as a super giant bandit, after being defeated by their Liu family, will certainly have no brilliant western country and Western army. From now on, he has changed history and moved the wind and clouds of the world.


    Wang Zhiwen hurried over. Wang Zhiwen hurriedly said, "but I caught Zhang Xianzhong?"


    "That''s what the soldiers in front said. The general is going to confirm it," Liu said


    Wang Zhiwen was overjoyed. He said, "go quickly, and I will follow."


    Although the main force of the roving bandits had been defeated and surrendered, and now the battlefield was noisy, they quickly rushed to the main force of the Liu family army. At this time, Liu Kang, Liu Bu''s bodyguard, rushed over happily. He said, "confirmed! Confirmed! We did catch Zhang Xianzhong."


    Wang Zhiwen looked up to the sky and laughed happily. He said, "emperor, I will live up to your expectations."


    He was a little crazy with joy. As a scholar official, he was very loyal to the imperial court. He hated Zhang Xianzhong''s attack on Fengyang, the capital of China, and what he did. Now Zhang Xianzhong finally fell into his hands. He was excited and had nothing to do.


    Liu Kang, seeing that the other party was so excited and happy, was a little dismissive. He said, "I don''t understand. The wandering bandits were defeated by our Liu family army. What does this have to do with you, Lord Wang?"


    Wang Zhiwen was so ruthlessly robbed by Liu Kang, and his face turned red. The fact is true. He has been unable to stick to it since the roving bandits came. When the Liu family army was fighting with the enemy, he also hid at the head of the city, just beating drums to help cheer.


    Liu Jiajun fought in blood, killed the enemy bravely and defeated the enemy. They dare to do such dangerous activities. Is there still a lack of someone to cheer for them? In this case, it is all the credit of Liu Jiajun. He really didn''t play any role in Wang Zhiwen.


    If he let Wang Zhiwen sit in Anqing house and preside over its affairs here, maybe anqing house has been captured at this moment.


    Wang Zhiwen thought that the roving bandits had been defeated and Zhang Xianzhong had been captured. He must have made a contribution, but he was so ruthlessly robbed by Liu Kang that he knew that the initiative was all in the hands of Liu Jiajun. If Liu Jiajun didn''t let some credit to him, it wouldn''t matter to her.


    Wang Zhiwen hurriedly looked at Liu bu. He said, "general, you can see that after your Liu family army entered anqing house, our house has always been respectful to you as a guest of honor, raising food and grass for you, preparing money and food, and making the general worry free in the battle. These are all credit."


    Liu bu also learned cunning now. He said, "Lord Wang has credit? How can I say that? Don''t you have to do all the things you do, Lord Wang? Today, our army went out of the city to kill the enemy bravely. Countless soldiers fought bravely. Everyone was wounded and the knife was broken, but I don''t know what role Lord Wang played from beginning to end?"


    Liu Bu told the truth so mercilessly that Wang Zhiwen blushed. He said, "I raise food and grass to make the army worry free. Besides, the credit is great. The Qi army can''t eat it. Why don''t we share it?"


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "why share? If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. It''s something brothers exchange their lives for. What''s the advantage if you force your foot, Lord Wang?"


    Wang Zhiwen is also a veteran of officialdom. He knows that the other party doesn''t say die, so there is something to do. This time, the credit is so great that no one can swallow it alone. Since this is a super cake, why not share it together, he said happily: "If you can count one for me, we are allies who advance and retreat together, help each other and move forward hand in hand."


    Wang Zhiwen''s intention in his words is to form an alliance. If the other side of both sides is willing to give him a share of the credit, he has nothing to do with the other side''s alliance.


    Liu Bu said, "we don''t know what adults can give us."


    Wang Zhiwen knew that now was the time to bargain. If he could not persuade Liu Jiajun at this time, Liu Jiajun would not take his pen with him when writing the war report. He would not be credited at all. This opportunity for promotion and fame passed by. So he immediately said: "If the general is willing to give me half of the credit, I am willing to listen to boss Liu''s advice."


    Willing to listen to the urging of boss Liu, this is his bottom line. As a guerrilla general, it is impossible for him to serve Liu bu.


    You should know that Daming is still a man of noble character and a man of humble character. If a minister of literature kneels down to serve a general, it will spread, and he will not be able to mix in the officialdom.


    You know, if it was early years, even if the chief soldier saw him, the magistrate would kneel down, not to mention that he would serve the other party.


    Wang Zhiwen knew that what was in front of him was a great opportunity. If he was included in the great credit, he would get promoted and make a fortune no matter what. If he stood aside and was marginalized in such a thing, the emperor would doubt his ability and would certainly despise it. Not to mention promotion, he would keep everything in front of him Question.


    At the beginning, he thought Liu Bu was a green headed man who didn''t understand anything. Da would not only share the credit in this matter, but also take Wang Zhiwen as the host.


    If there is a war in another place, it must be the civilian as the boss to preside over everything and coordinate everything. As a guerrilla general, he just plays the role of starting and standing aside.


    But now it''s different. Qi Jun''s name is Qi Jun, which is actually Liu Jiajun. They only listen to the command of the Liu family. They don''t bird Wang Zhiwen. He can''t get a fart.


    So Wang Zhiwen made a quick decision and immediately decided to get involved in this matter anyway. Even if he worked for the Liu family, there was no problem.


    He knew that if he missed the village, there would be no shop. If he did nothing in the Anqing war, it is estimated that he is also a marginalized role, and the rulers in the court will abandon him.


    However, if it is the result of the Anqing war and neutrality, it will be completely different.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I''d like to be loyal to my father. That''s true."


    As soon as Wang Zhiwen gritted his teeth, he said, "if this matter is included in my official, I am willing to follow Lao Liu''s lead and work for the Liu family."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you said this, Lord Wang, but you know that a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    As soon as Wang Zhiwen gritted his teeth, he said, "I swear to God that I will obey the orders of boss Liu and die forever."


    In this era, we still pay great attention to vows, especially swearing to God, which has great binding force. Wang Zhiwen dared to swear like this. Liu Bu smiled and said, "since you are so frank, you will not be a bad person. You are your part in this matter."


    Wang Zhiwen was overjoyed. He said, "hurry to see this giant bandit. Don''t let him be killed. This man should be escorted to Beijing and executed by Emperor PI himself."


    Zhang Xianzhong broke Fengyang, the capital of China, destroyed the imperial mausoleum and broke the dragon vein. The emperor hated him to the bone. You know, when Fengyang fell that day, the emperor went to the imperial temple in filial piety clothes to cry. He also issued an edict against himself and ordered all civil and military officials of the imperial court to work in vegetarian clothes.


    Moreover, Emperor Chongzhen was extremely angry, but he pushed out Chen Qiyu, governor of the five provinces in prison, directly beheaded and beheaded many officials, which can be said to have disgraced the imperial court.


    When the imperial court lost such a big face, they must be eager to find it back. That''s why he ordered the generals Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude to lead 100000 troops to wipe out the exiled bandits within a time limit. Who knows that these generals and famous officials who the emperor placed high hopes on, led 100000 troops, but they were afraid to move forward. However, they fought bravely to win Zhang Xianzhong and spread to the imperial court Ting, this is a great credit.


    Liu Kang smiled and said, "Sir, you can let go. Zhang Xianzhong has been controlled by us, and thousands of his generals have been detained by us. They have lost their freedom, even if they want to bite their tongue and commit suicide."


    Qi Jun, of course, knew the value of Zhang Xianzhong, so after they determined to surround the other party, Liu Bu ordered the soldiers to do everything possible to capture the other party alive.


    This is based on ensuring their own safety. If it will put the army in danger, it still counts, but they still successfully captured the other party through fierce fighting, which is a major event that has caused a sensation all over the world.

 Chapter 283

    After they reached an agreement, Liu Bu agreed that this was an action jointly planned and organized by them. It is estimated that with such credit, it is no problem for Wang Zhiwen to be promoted to one or several levels. You know, they avenged the emperor and captured Zhang Xianzhong who broke Fengyang city, Hong Chengshou and Zhu Dadian, who have hundreds of thousands of soldiers in their hands, can''t do it. Therefore, with this credit, he is mixed with a governor. It''s not a problem. He doesn''t hesitate to kneel to the Liu family because he understands this.


    First of all, they still have to see Zhang Xianzhong with their own eyes. After capturing Fengyang, he became one of the most famous figures. This is the man who broke the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty and broke the dragon vein of the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, he is a super ox man. But now this famous and rebellious hero has become a prisoner of the rank, He was bound by several soldiers and visited Liu Bu before he came.


    He was basically dragged here because his horse was shot and directly pressed him under the horse. The Ming army attacked them intensively with Fran machine guns, which made him very seriously injured. Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong was also hit on the spot and injured in many places. If he hadn''t been wearing heavy armor, he would have been more seriously injured.


    Zhang Xianzhong didn''t expect that he was still in high spirits this morning and was ready to capture anqing house and sweep the north of the river, but in the afternoon, he became a prisoner at the bottom of the order and lost to an unknown person, Liu bu.


    Now he finally knows who his opponent is, Liu Jiajun. The leader is called Liu bu. He is said to be the son of a local tyrant. In response to the orders of the imperial court, he formed an army to suppress the bandits. Zhang Xianzhong, who runs the world, was defeated by such a suckling boy. An 80 year old mother stretched her head, The feeling of capsizing in the gutter.


    At this moment, Zhang Xianzhong was very ashamed. He just wanted to pull out his sword or bite his tongue. However, he was controlled by the Qi army. Not to mention pulling out his sword, he just wanted to bite his tongue. Because he caught his officers and soldiers, but put a cork in his mouth. He couldn''t swear or bite his tongue.


    Zhang Xianzhong was escorted to Liu Bu''s horse and forced him to kneel. But what kind of person is Zhang Xianzhong? He is a bully in the world. How can he kneel to a suckling boy, so he resolutely doesn''t kneel.


    In fact, his so-called resolute refusal to kneel was just an idea in his heart. He was severely kicked on his feet by Liu Jiajun''s soldiers. Coupled with his script, he was injured. He knelt down on the ground at once. Zhang Xianzhong was extremely ashamed and angry. He just wanted to scold, but he couldn''t scold at all with something in his mouth.


    He remained silent in anger.


    Liu Bu could hear what he was talking about, that is, the suckling boy would kill me if he had the seed.


    Liu Bu laughed. He saw that this man was tall, very tough and strong, and his appearance was almost the same as that wanted by the imperial court. This should be the famous eight kings Zhang Xianzhong, a very powerful figure in history, who lost the war and fell into his own hands. Liu Bu had a feeling like in a dream.


    Liu Bu knew that after experiencing such a thing, he would be a famous general in the world. It can be said that he would become famous in one fell swoop.


    Liu Bu couldn''t help but feel proud and laughed. He said, "Zhang Xianzhong, the famous eight kings in the world, is not kneeling in front of Ben Jiang."


    Zhang Xianzhong was extremely ashamed and angry. He stared at each other. If he could scold, he would scold. He hoped that the other party would kill him in anger. He knew that what he had committed was a heinous crime. If he was put in the dog official''s place, he would surely kill the nine tribes and execute them at a later time. Instead, he might as well fight and have a good time.


    But when he thought about it, it was too beautiful, because Wang Zhiwen was beside him and laughed. He said, "the dog thief Zhang Xianzhong, you didn''t expect today. I will escort you to Beijing personally and give you to the emperor. I will execute you at a later time to serve the police."


    Zhang Xianzhong is a man who is not afraid of death, but he is cold when he thinks he will be executed by lingchi. He thinks that when he digs the imperial mausoleum, he is very majestic, very arrogant and cool, but now he knows how powerful and afraid he is in the face of Daming''s revenge.


    However, when Zhang Xianzhong rebelled, he expected such a day, because everyone knew that rebellion was the great crime of killing the nine ethnic groups. He was willing to cut all over and dared to drag the emperor off his horse. This was a bragging time. When he was really faced with cutting all over, everyone would be afraid of it and everyone would be afraid of it.


    For them, Liu Jiajun or Wang Zhiwen, Zhang Xianzhong is a super big fish. As long as they catch him, they can prosper, so they dare not take any light heart. They are dozens of elite soldiers ordered to monitor and detain each other day and night.


    But Liu Bu gave an order that he must stare at him all the time. Even if he was eating and sleeping, someone should stare at him when he peed and urinated. He can''t give the other party any opportunities.


    Liu Bu said that everyone''s glory and wealth lie in this person. If they successfully handed him over to the emperor, they can become famous and prosper. If they let this person escape or die, their credit will be greatly reduced.


    In this war, Liu Jiajun also lost a lot of people. The casualties are not less than 400. They will pay a lot of pensions, which is also heavy for him. Although the casualties are heavy, now there is a return, and the return falls on Zhang Xianzhong.


    At the same time, there are also Zhang Xianzhong''s one shot subordinates. At this time, there are only more than 1000 people left in his elite old camp. Many veterans who have followed him for many years. His old brothers died when he started the army, leaving only some disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Basically, there are few injured, disabled and intact people. These people are also detained and locked one by one.


    It can be said that Zhang Xianzhong, an army of itinerant bandits, has basically been wiped out.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Xianzhong felt sad from his heart and wanted to cry without tears.


    Zhang Xianzhong was thinking that in the process of this incident, he did not make any mistakes and did not do anything low-level. How could he end up with the annihilation of the whole army?


    Zhang Xianzhong had fought countless wars and experienced countless events, but it was the first time he met such a thing. He didn''t know why he lost so miserably.


    When Zhang Xianzhong was still thinking about these things, he was hooded by Liu Jiajun and secretly detained him, because this big fish is so important that no one dares to take it lightly. Liu Bu has seen many bridge sections of Keng father on TV, that is, such big people were detained, caught and finally escaped, which is very embarrassing, If they make such a low-level mistake, it is estimated that they will also be spanked and beaten by the emperor.


    Therefore, the person who detained Zhang Xianzhong was composed of the most elite personal regiment. Only Liu Bu and the magistrate Wang Zhiwen knew where he was detained.


    Liu Bu asked Wang Zhiwen for this. He said, "this person is very important and must be under the personal care of the magistrate. If the news is leaked, it will be bad."


    For this matter, Wang Zhiwen also thought deeply. However, he was very happy to take over the task assigned to him by Liu bu.


    Because he knew and understood that as long as he held on to Zhang Xianzhong, he would be rich and prosperous. Even if he sat down, he was afraid that Liu Bu would control Zhang Xianzhong and kick him away, so he was very happy to take the task.


    However, they have made a decision that they must escort this person to Beijing secretly and give it to the emperor. Their credit is even real.


    Now they are cleaning the battlefield and counting the number of war losses on both sides at the first time. They must do this well before they can write a war report.


    They can''t kill each other without knowing how many people, and then write a war report directly to the imperial court.


    Zhang Xianzhong led his troops to attack, with his elite old camp as the core. Other followers and auxiliary soldiers mentioned 30000 more, and 30000 troops were defeated by them. This is a very elegant figure, but they must take facts as the core. If they can''t do this and are exposed, it''s hard to say.


    Therefore, they must determine how many people were captured and how many heads were cut off, and then write war reports and report them to the imperial court on this basis.


    Moreover, what they have destroyed this time is the elite troops among the itinerant bandits, the so-called elite troops, that is, most of them are equipped with armor and horses.


    Moreover, these rogue bandits captured Fengyang and plundered a lot of treasure. Therefore, after defeating each other, they immediately went straight to the camp of the rogue bandits. Because the main force was defeated, they are also in chaos. Now they are in a mess. Some people want to rob some finance and delicacy, so they run away immediately, But these people his plan was doomed to fail. They were expelled by the cavalry of the Qi army who arrived in time and drove them away.


    They see very clearly that this group of bandits have a lot of treasure. Why do they say so? After they captured Fengyang, they openly claimed to divide the property equally between the soldiers and the people, but who would believe these nonsense? They had enough reason to think that Zhang Xianzhong had a lot of treasure and a lot of property around them, so they immediately attacked and looted their camp.

 Chapter 284

    Why did Liu Bu give Zhang Xianzhong to Wang Zhiwen? He could have sent his men alone to search for the property of the roving bandits if he hadn''t let him take care of Zhang Xianzhong.


    Liu Bu''s troops are very rare in the Ming army and have independent intelligence departments. His intelligence departments pointed out that Zhang Xianzhong''s army has a lot of property because they are itinerant bandits. The so-called itinerant bandits are those who move in all directions and have no fixed place.


    So they will only take their belongings with them, not in other cities.


    Moreover, they also believe that in addition to having a lot of wealth, these finances must also be gold, silver and jewelry, such as copper money. It is estimated that the itinerant bandits are unwilling to take them with them, because they are all moving rapidly around and have little significance.


    So they decided that if the opportunity came, they should immediately loot Zhang Xianzhong''s finances.


    In this way, Liu Bu led his trusted troops to loot. They entered the camp of the roving bandits and finally lived up to their expectations. The camp of the roving bandits really had a lot of property. These properties were in Zhang Xianzhong''s camp and under the care of some of his trusted soldiers. Now Zhang Xianzhong is finished and these trusted soldiers have fled everywhere, Some people also want to rob some property and escape. As a result, these people can''t escape, because you think, it''s difficult to escape with hundreds of kilograms of things on their body.


    Why do these people bring hundreds of kilograms of things? Unless they don''t bring any belongings, if they are in the area, they can''t control their hands, which will be brought until they can''t move. At first, when you move hundreds of kilograms of things, the problem is not big, but over time, the problem comes. They run for their lives with hundreds of kilograms of things and are easily caught by Liu Jiajun''s soldiers.


    It''s OK for them to surrender obediently. If they dare to resist, they will kill them without hesitation.


    Mi Zhu and his trusted General Xiao Ning have firmly controlled Zhang Xianzhong''s camp. There are not many things here, only hundreds of carts, but these carts are filled with gold, silver and jewelry. Liu Bu waved his fist excitedly.


    I knew that the wandering bandits had a lot of property, but I didn''t expect that they would have so much. Sure enough, being a robber is rich. What can be faster than robbing money these days?


    You should know that money is a good thing. They can buy all kinds of things. More importantly, when he is chased by the officers and soldiers, he can even buy road money for the officers and soldiers chasing them.


    Liu Bu heard a rumor that the bandits were surrounded, chased and killed by various champions, but they escaped from the encirclement several times. How did they escape? It was not the officials and soldiers who paid bribes to surround them, and then ran away.


    Because these officers and soldiers also know that the rogue bandits are powerful. They surround, chase and intercept the rogue bandits. However, if they are anxious and the other party is caught, they will not have a good life. The best way is to take their continued money and continue to pursue and kill them.


    Liu Bu surprised Zhang Xianzhong''s troops this time and killed the other party in one fell swoop. The other party didn''t have time to play this skill, and then he killed it. Seeing so many gold, silver and jewelry, Liu Bu was happy. He knew that as long as they had these things in hand, their trip would not be in vain, even if their Emperor didn''t say anything, They are all full of fish.


    As a regular official, Liu Jiajun is ambitious, so he can''t go out to rob money and things, but someone robbed them. He robbed these robbers and ate black. It''s no problem. In fact, they not only ate black, but also did some invisible activities. For example, they robbed Jimo county, They killed the fan family of the eight emperors and merchants in Shanxi. As long as they didn''t spread it, they dared to do it.


    Now, after they defeated Zhang Xianzhong, the first thing they did was to think about Zhang Xianzhong''s property.


    You should know that Zhang Xianzhong has swept so many places all over the world, and they have occupied Fengyang, the capital of China. They must have searched and looted many treasures. They can''t hand them over to the imperial court or share them with Wang Zhiwen. They will only fart in their own quilt -- swallow them alone.


    Liu Jiajun is an army with very high welfare. Welfare is the guarantee of their army''s combat effectiveness and cohesion, which means huge investment. Therefore, they try to prepare more money and food. Without these money and food as support, they can''t fight this war.


    Liu Bu was very happy when he found these treasures.


    He immediately ordered his trusted troops to urgently transfer these things, and then brought hundreds of carts of food, weapons, broken silver, cloth and other things. These were handed over to deal with Wang Zhiwen and them. Although he was not afraid of Wang Zhiwen at all, he still had to explain and deal with them on the surface. This is called hiding secrets, You know, if people all over the world knew that they robbed Zhang Xianzhong''s treasure, they would become the target of everyone, but if no one knew, it would be different.


    Who said that Zhang Xianzhong must have a lot of treasure? Liu Bu would not admit it. If he thought so, he asked him to find it himself. Anyway, he found hundreds of carts of grain, cloth and other things in Zhang Xianzhong''s camp. As for the rumored gold and silver treasure, he did not find it for the time being. This is also the reason why he passed the buck to the court to Hong Chengshou or Zhu Dadian, Anyway, there is no evidence. No one can do anything to him. He will absolutely swallow this treasure and will not share it with others.


    This is also one of the goals of Liu Bu''s trip. He didn''t expect to defeat Zhang Xianzhong, but after they defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, the first thing they thought of was to seize each other''s treasure and swallow this batch of treasure alone.


    Now that they see so many treasures, the generals led by Liu Bu are very happy. Unlike other armies, Liu Jiajun is very clear about how much everyone should get when they see treasures, because they have strict military discipline, This is like the salary and equity incentive of later generations, so their morale is still very high, and no one dares to reach into it and want to swallow it alone.


    Liu Bu smiled so badly today that he didn''t expect that their first battle in the real sense of Liu Jiajun defeated Zhang Xianzhong, who is famous all over the world. It can be said that Liu Jiajun officially became famous, officially entered the sight of heroes all over the world, and officially became a first-class strong army in the world.


    In the past, the world''s strong army was composed of Hong Chengchou''s Qi army, Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army, and the waiguanning army. Now their Qi army has officially entered one of the ranks of the world''s strong army.


    No matter how good they are, they will become famous just because they defeated the rogue bandits and defeated Zhang Xianzhong.


    Liu Bu and his men shot very fast. They just transferred these treasures and replaced them with some ordinary finance. Wang Zhiwen hurried over.


    After all, Wang Zhiwen, the governor of Anqing, was not a fool. After completely controlling Zhang Xianzhong, he immediately thought that he was a big thief who broke Fengyang and ran around the world. He must have many treasures around him.


    So he immediately came to have a look and tried to take a share. As soon as Liu Bu saw Wang Zhiwen, he immediately blamed him and said, "Lord Wang, why don''t you look at thief Zhang well? If you let him escape, everyone will be overwhelmed."


    Wang Zhiwen quickly explained, "General Liu, you can rest assured that thief Zhang has been firmly controlled by our official and will never go wrong. We can assure you that if anything goes wrong, only our official will ask."


    Wang Zhiwen, after all, is a regular Jinshi and a prefect of the government. He still has a certain confidence. He still dares to call himself an officer in front of Liu Bu, and he can''t call himself an officer in front of a military officer in Liu bu.


    When Liu Bu heard the other party''s explanation, his nervous face relaxed a little. He said, "don''t blame the general for his wordiness. The thief really matters. The general will give the thief to you only if he believes in your personality, Lord Wang. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame Ben for turning his face and not recognizing others¡°


    Liu Bu''s saying this is actually due meaning. Everyone''s wealth falls on Zhang Xianzhong. Wang Zhiwen also recognizes this, and he understands that the other party is nervous.


    So he said again and again, "there will never be a problem." then he asked, "thief Zhang broke Fengyang, but he made a lot of treasure around him. Did the army seize these things? If so, it''s best to use them to resettle refugees and restore local people''s livelihood."


    Wang Zhiwen must want to swallow it alone, but he dare not say such words. If he dares to say such words, most of them will be chopped by Liu Bu or not dumped him.


    Liu Bu was secretly funny, and then he realized that the cauliflower was cold and the hair was gone. He still had a fart? But Liu Bu didn''t know anything on the surface. He said: "Lord Wang, you came just in time. We just expelled the enemy and captured all these enemies. We also took the opportunity to capture two or three thousand more prisoners. There are still some luggage and belongings here. We are about to count them one by one. Your Excellency came just in time to help."


    When Wang Zhiwen heard this, he was immediately happy. It turned out that Liu Jiajun''s reaction was not very fast. They had not swallowed the fat alone. Since he came, Liu Jiajun wanted to swallow it alone, but it was not so easy. He quickly smiled and said, "just help."

 Chapter 285

    However, when Wang Zhiwen saw these things, he couldn''t laugh. There were no gold, silver and jewelry in his imagination, no antique calligraphy and painting, and no valuables. It was just some food, some finance and some military weapons. This was simply an ordinary baggage camp.


    You should know that Zhang Xianzhong is a huge bandit and thief who runs all over the world. He has conquered Fengyang, Zhongdu. He has robbed countless rich families in Fengyang, Zhongdu. He should have a lot of property around him. But why is he so poor? Apart from some ordinary copper money and broken silver, food and cloth are not worth any money at all, It''s not like the legend that he has a treasure.


    Wang Zhiwen''s face was very ugly, but his face was ugly, and Liu Bu''s face was even more ugly. He scolded his mother again and again, looking very angry. He said angrily: "Zhang Xianzhong, a famous rogue giant in the world, broke Fengyang, the capital of China. How can he have no oil and water at all."


    Because Liu Bu roared at Wang Zhiwen angrily, Wang Zhiwen thought that the other party was angry at him and angry at him, so Wang Zhiwen had to explain to him: "it is said that Zhang Xianzhong is a man who values righteousness over wealth. Every time he breaks the county seat, he distributes the treasure to the generals and people around him, and he will not keep it."


    Liu Bu said angrily, "how is it possible? How can black eyes hold white silver? Who TMD would be so stupid to rob money, give it to others, give it to the people and cheat ghosts? Someone will dig three feet of the ground and dig out his treasure."


    Liu Kang echoed: "back to the general? How can you dig three feet? Tourists come here only for more than a day or two, and they can''t hide their wealth elsewhere."


    Liu Bu said to him, "others may not know where these treasures are. Zhang Xianzhong must know where they are. Torture me immediately and beat me to death. In any case, torture me to find out where these treasures are. I don''t believe that he is a huge bandit who runs around the world. He will not hide money around him, but also support justice and ease money, distribute them to the people and cheat ghosts?"


    Liu Bu was so angry that he claimed to be Lao Tzu. Liu Kang dared not disobey. He immediately said to Wang Zhiwen, "Lord Wang, please borrow Zhang Xianzhong and return it to you after use. At the end, we can guarantee that it will definitely be alive."


    There was a threat in his words. Zhang Xianzhong must be alive, but he would beat him to death.


    Wang Zhiwen had suspected Liu bu that they had farted in the quilt and swallowed the treasure alone, but now he couldn''t help but wonder if the other party didn''t swallow the treasure alone when he saw Liu Bu''s anger and anger? Seeing that they were so disappointed, he wanted to take Zhang Xianzhong out of his anger. He quickly said, "it''s very wrong. Treasure, we can slowly torture the people around him. Zhang Xianzhong is the guarantee of our prosperity and wealth in the future. We can''t have any loss."


    Liu said, "Why are you so afraid? Do you have collusion with thief Zhang and want to swallow these treasures alone? Anyway, I''ll put my words here today. If I don''t throw the money out, I''ll turn my face and refuse to recognize others."


    Wang Zhiwen seemed speechless, but I swallowed the treasure alone? You know, I just came here. You don''t know if you came first. Can I know? However, those of them who have lost money want to make up their minds from Zhang Xianzhong, which is absolutely impossible, because in Wang Zhiwen''s eyes, as long as he successfully escorts Zhang Xianzhong to the capital, he can ensure his prosperity and wealth. In Wang Zhiwen''s eyes, money is certainly a good thing, but if he can be promoted to a higher level, it is also a matter of making money, So he resolutely disagreed with Zhang Xianzhong.


    Liu Bu was very indignant. He said, "Zhang Xianzhong is an itinerant bandit. He just wants to have a false name. I didn''t expect that he has done so much, built so many years of counter offensive, destroyed so many cities and defeated so many officers and soldiers. He has no money around. He rushed into this cheap kind and farted back. It''s better to eat food and become a soldier."


    After Liu Bu scolded him, he immediately ordered his soldiers to remove all the valuable things in the camp. There were still a lot of broken silver and copper money, as well as a lot of silk and cloth, which were moved mercilessly by him.


    In Wang Zhiwen''s eyes, Liu Bu and his family typically have to eat dates even if they can''t eat watermelon. But in Liu Bu''s eyes, I have to swallow this pot of rice alone. I have to drink it even when I brush the pot of water. I don''t even leave a mouthful of soup for you.


    They agreed to form an alliance, eat meat and drink soup together, but they didn''t understand that swallowing money in their stomach was the most correct way. As for the other party''s so-called covenant, how much help the other party can provide them, that''s what will happen in the future.


    Besides, Wang Zhiwen did nothing in this matter. It''s a great face for him to share such a credit. He still wants to pay money. It''s impossible.


    Seeing just three walnuts and two sour dates, Wang Zhiwen dared not dig food from Liu Bu''s mouth, so he had to acquiesce and let them swallow these things alone.


    Since Wang Zhiwen came, they sat down and wrote the war report together, which is due. Wang Zhiwen knew that if he was not next to him when writing the war report, he would suffer less if the other party added or subtracted one word.


    They now drew up an urgent war report and reported the brilliant achievements of the Anqing war to the imperial court.


    You know, since the wandering bandits attacked Fengyang mansion thousands of miles south, the whole States and counties subordinate to Fengyang mansion have heard the wind of fear, and people are in danger. Moreover, the wandering bandits are not bragging. Wherever their troops go, they beat the officials and soldiers of the imperial court down and fled one after another. He has basically swept away all the Fengyang mansion except the northernmost states, Wherever their army went, the officers and soldiers were trembling with fear.


    At that time, the whole Fengyang mansion was in constant panic. Even across the Yangtze River, it was three times a day. There were rumors that the rogue bandits had seized the ship and were ready to attack Nanjing.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Jiajun was born, defeated the roving bandits and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. The news spread all over the two sides of the Yangtze River like wings.


    You should know that even Fengyang mansion, the capital of China, can be broken when the bandits travel thousands of miles south. This can explain one thing, that is, nothing is impossible. What they are most worried about is that the bandits travel thousands of miles south and loot them. For the officials and dignitaries in these places, when they come, they are the first to suffer.


    Because the wandering bandits are all made up of mud legs and bitter ha ha, what they hate most is the rich. You know, when they attack Fengyang mansion, they are innocent to the people, but for these officials and rich people, they are cruel and ruthless. Many of them do not cooperate with their looting and are beheaded by them. They are a typical peasant rebellion, which is called robbing the rich and helping the poor, enforce justice on behalf of Heaven.


    In fact, these officials and rich people all understand that who is not robbing the rich to help the poor these days, can''t they still rob the poor to help the poor?


    Therefore, the whole Jiangdong was in a tense atmosphere. At this time, the news that Liu Jiajun defeated the exile army under Anqing city and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive came out. Everyone was happy and elated.


    If Liu Jiajun hadn''t sent their cavalry and publicly publicized it all the way, many people would still doubt the accuracy of this matter. However, since Liu Jiajun dared to publicly claim that he defeated the roving bandits and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, it would never be false.


    The officers and soldiers are very unreliable these days. They often say that they win a war if they lose a war. As long as they cut off dozens of people''s heads, they can call themselves bandits and bandits, and they can say that they win a war if they lose a war.


    So there are many wars. The people know what kind of goods they care about and know their urine. What they call a great hero is to fight an army that has defeated thirty or fifty people and cut off several heads. It is even a great victory. If they have fought an army for thousands of years, it is super. Therefore, officials basically don''t believe in being soldiers.


    But this time it''s different, because what Liu Jiajun publicized and claimed is not like the great victory called by the traditional officers and soldiers. The great victories called by their officers and soldiers are very empty. Generally speaking, there are no accurate figures, all about or something.


    But there is one difference between Liu Jiajun and them, that is, something very accurate and very certain. They claim to have captured Zhang Xianzhong alive.


    You should know that Zhang Xianzhong is a famous giant bandit and thief in the world. Not to say that he was captured alive, that is to say that he was defeated, it is worth publicizing and praising. But Liu Jiajun dared to claim that he was captured alive. This is a big thing. If not 100%, how can they dare to blow such a cow and not be afraid of being sprayed to death by people all over the world with saliva?


    So basically everyone can be sure that Liu Jiajun won a great victory this time. They not only won a great victory, but also captured the giant bandit Zhang Xianzhong alive.


    Also because only when such people are really caught alive can they dare to claim so. Otherwise, who dares to boast such a cow?


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun''s public publicity can basically determine that the officers and soldiers achieved a happy and dripping super victory under Anqing city.


    They not only defeated the army of itinerant bandits heading south, but also captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, which can be said to be the biggest blow to the itinerant bandits.


    It is simply the most brilliant victory since the beginning of the tourist rebellion since the first year of rebirth.

 Chapter 286

    This is also a publicity strategy of Liu Jiajun. Now that they have the determination to participate in world events, they must improve their Liu Jiajun''s fame. Fame is everything these days. After fame, heroes from all sides come to invest in it.


    Now, although Liu Bu and his father have no explicit words, their father and son''s unyielding heart is very obvious. In the past, Liu Bu thought his steps were a little big and was afraid to pull the egg, but when he saw his father, a local tyrant of the Ming Dynasty, he dared to play so wild and let himself fly, so he played harder, He was thinking that the princes would rather have seed? Now that the world is in chaos, even JianNu, with a population of only 200000, dare to enter the Central Plains and rule the Ming Dynasty, which has a population of more than 100 million.


    As a person of the Ming Dynasty, his Dongsan mansion has a population of more than 200000. Small JianNu can win the world. They control the rich Dongsan mansion. Why don''t they dare to compete?


    With these ideas, Liu Bu''s mind became more wild, so they were more unscrupulous when they did things. For example, this time, they went south to collect rogue bandits. They should have directly arrived under Zhu Dadian''s account to listen to orders.


    However, because the Liu family couldn''t pee in the same pot with Zhu Dadian, he didn''t listen to orders under Zhu Dadian''s account, but went to other places to stop the bandits. They believe that as long as he can win the war,


    They can live a beautiful life everywhere and be treated as guests.


    Moreover, they have another advantage when working under a relatively weak boss, that is, they can dominate the guests and turn away from the guests. If they work under the powerful and powerful generals of Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, they will be suppressed and managed to death. Even as Zhu Dadian, they will most likely regard them as cannon fodder and stepping stones.


    That''s why they have such an idea. Although maritime transportation and heavy weapons delivery are a problem, this is the key to the problem.


    If they go to Zhu Dadian''s account at the beginning without fame, they probably can''t do any good work and won''t get respect and status. But now it''s different. They have captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and defeated the rogue bandits. With such strength and fame, they will get courtesy wherever they go.


    Even once the news spread, people like him became famous in the emperor. This is not Zhu Dadian. They can suppress and abandon people at will.


    Now Liu Bu''s plan has also been a complete success. They not only defeated this army of roving bandits, but also seized a huge amount of gold and silver treasures. These gold and silver treasures are enough to make up for their losses in this war and make their strength stronger.


    You know, they are like a huge hole when the cannon rings and the gold is ten thousand Liang. They have to put money in it every day.


    Now that they have huge money and food, they can maintain strong growth.


    So when they wrote to the imperial court, they also publicized this exciting good news to the world.


    They must have done this to publicize their Liu Jiajun''s fame and make them more powerful.


    This will certainly make several governors Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian unhappy, because Liu Bu did it privately without the consent of their governors, which makes several governors and generals very passive, but it is estimated that the emperor will be satisfied, and some ministers in the court are also satisfied. After all, they urgently need a big victory to cheer up.


    Since Fengyang, the central capital of the Ming Dynasty, was broken, the whole Ming Dynasty has been in bad weather and dead everywhere.


    In this era, everyone is in awe of their ancestors, and is very superstitious about feng shui. Is there anything more serious than the digging of the ancestral tombs of the Ming Dynasty?


    How important is the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty? The gate of the imperial mausoleum is written with the words "the world is fundamental". Then many people believe that Zhu Yuanzhang, a beggar monk, can take advantage of the situation and become an emperor. It is because his ancestral tomb is well buried and buried on the dragon vein that he protects the shade and makes his descendants become an emperor, which has lasted for hundreds of years.


    It is also for these reasons that they feel at ease and enjoy all this. They think that all this is won by their ancestors and given to them by God, but now their dragon vein has been broken, which is equivalent to overthrowing all this, which makes them very hesitant and very afraid.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen hated Zhang Xianzhong to the bone. He repeatedly issued an edict against himself for this matter. You should know that the emperor''s edict against himself is extremely serious. If he did, he would be guilty and let people all over the world choose and criticize himself, that is, Emperor Chongzhen. He will take the initiative to admit his mistake. Just look at the many bastards done by Emperor Wanli and other emperors, It is impossible for anyone to make an edict against himself.


    The emperor has done so many things just to hope that someone can quickly put down the roving bandits. Liu Bu will only be very happy when he does this job.


    Moreover, people like Liu Bu are the emperor at present. He is eager to need it. What the emperor needs most now is to recover his ancestral grave as quickly as possible and control the loss to the minimum. Liu Bu has done what the emperor most urgently wants to do. As long as this war report reaches the capital, it is estimated that he will become the emperor''s new favorite.


    When you are an official in the court, the impression in the emperor''s mind is very important. If the emperor thinks you are a capable person, he will look at you differently. Then you will rise quickly. If the emperor is unhappy and you don''t nod at the critical time, there is no way.


    It can be said that Liu Bu and others want to move him. Liu Bu doesn''t have the emperor''s nod. I''m afraid it won''t work. This is called simplicity in the heart of the emperor.


    According to the current formal establishment, Liu Bu is a general under the account of Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian. He has to ask Zhu Dadian for instructions on his war and all his tactical strategies.


    For example, this time they attacked from Anqing mansion in the south. It was illegal without Zhu Dadian''s nod.


    However, he had many violations, so he didn''t care about one or two, so he directly bypassed Zhu Dadian. For example, if he submitted the war report this time, he should first ask Zhu Dadian for instructions, and then Zhu Dadian reported it to the court.


    This also means that this matter was coordinated and arranged by Zhu Dadian. It is destined to revise the war report and put all the credit into his own. Therefore, Liu Bu directly wrote the war report together with Wang Zhiwen, the governor of Anqing, which can ensure their credit.


    This is also the reason why Liu buta took Wang Zhiwen, because if only he was a military general who wrote to the imperial court, it would be a bit of public anger. However, if he was taken into anqing Prefecture, he was a civil official and an orthodox official after all. Although other people would have gossip, it was not easy to say anything.


    Liu Bu did not deal with Zhu Dadian, so it was impossible to give him a credit. He would rather give this credit to the relatively weak Wang Zhiwen than Zhu Dadian.


    But one thing can also be imagined, that is, when Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou heard the news, they were certainly not ecstatic, certainly not happy, but hated themselves. They directly crossed him and reported to the court. Is there any royal law?


    This means that they have no share in this credit and directly put them aside. It is estimated that in the past, they would not deal with it if they stayed. Now it will be more regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    But Liu Bu didn''t care about these things, because when he was an official in politics, no one had few enemies, no one would have no enemies, and no one could become friends with everyone.


    There is an old saying that Yue Fei is so loyal. He has enemies. Qin Hui is so treacherous. He also has friends. Liu Bu knows that whatever he does, his family itself is powerful. People like Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian can''t regard him as a confidant and an ally.


    The other party will only use his strength and take them as stepping stones. If he makes a contribution, he will not have his share. If he makes a mistake, he will be severely punished. Since he has such an attitude, he can simply quarrel directly.


    So Liu Bu, he also knows that after this, he and the two adults must face each other. If they can''t pee in a pot, they will be targeted by each other everywhere, but he doesn''t care. They defeated the exile army, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, and made great contributions. However, there is still one thing to do to make this contribution perfect, that is, taking advantage of the defeat of the exile, When the army is in chaos, directly recover Fengyang.


    If they can take the opportunity to recover Fengyang, it will be completely complete and become a classic battle.


    At present, there are 36 camps of roving bandits led by Gao Yingxiang in Fengyang mansion. They are a complex of all kinds of roving bandits. They meet together and unite with each other. Even the government dare not easily offend them. The bandit suppression army led by Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian is worried that this huge Legion of roving bandits will attack them at any time, so they become cautious.


    But Liu Bu is full of confidence now. He knows that even Zhang Xianzhong''s army has been defeated and Zhang Xianzhong has been captured alive. They will be in a mess and have no fighting spirit. If he attacks at this time, the other party will be in a mess and recover Fengyang, which is not difficult.


    If they succeeded in recovering Fengyang, the Anqing war came to a perfect end, and they also officially became figures who caused a sensation all over the world. Therefore, after they transferred their property and were ready, Liu Jiajun immediately reorganized the army and made an all-out attack on Fengyang.

 Chapter 287

    Of course, Liu Bu''s army has made sufficient preparations to go to Fengyang. However, there are more than 3500 troops along the way, which can also form a light car battalion team.


    This is the rapid reaction force of this era, because they have a large number of horses, more than half of the soldiers can ride with horses or donkeys, and they also have a large number of carriages. These carriages are actually composed of the horse convoys of the Liu family caravan, which transport goods for the army.


    If other armies fight, a large number of civilian men must be allowed to transport food and supplies for them. If they do not catch civilian men to transport food for them, it will be even worse. These soldiers should carry their own food.


    Even the best troops need soldiers to carry their weapons and equipment, and even some food, which Liu Jiajun can completely avoid.


    Their approach is that the army has more than a dozen people with a cart as the core, and their weapons, equipment and food are loaded on the cart. If they have an enemy situation in case of war, they will immediately unload their weapons and take them on themselves, which can enable the army to maintain physical strength to the greatest extent in the process of marching.


    This also allows them to march in the form of groups and maintain their fighting state at any time. This is an attack. Even if they encounter the attack of the enemy army, they can also have the ability to resist and counterattack.


    Zhang Xianzhong is the top figure among the wandering bandits, and his several camps are also one of the most powerful figures.


    Originally, the roving bandits were composed of rebel forces from all over the country. At the beginning, they were 13 armies. After the 13 armies, they gradually expanded to 36 battalions.


    Zhang Xianzhong is one of the most elite troops in the 36th battalion. He inherited the pulse of Wang Jiayin and Wang Zizi, but he also played his own name and was regarded as the leader among the wandering bandits.


    Even Gao Yingxiang will have some headaches, that is, what kind of status should Zhang Xianzhong be given.


    Gao Yingxiang is a well deserved leader and general leader among the wandering bandits, but now Zhang Xianzhong, a great general, has performed far better than his leader.


    Even though he, the leader of the alliance, defeated the officers and fought with them for many times, led hundreds of thousands of troops to the Central Plains in the East, Jianghuai in the South and fought with the officers everywhere, he was still a few blocks away from Zhang Xianzhong''s heroic deeds, such as breaking Fengyang, the capital of China, destroying the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty and breaking the dragon vein of the Zhu family. Gao Yingxiang must understand this, That is, he must give Zhang Xianzhong a higher status, otherwise the people and subjects will not surrender.


    Therefore, after Gao Yingxiang knew that Zhang Xianzhong had opened a good situation in Xingyang, he also quickly led his army south. He was thinking about how to face Zhang Xianzhong and how to give him status after entering Fengyang?


    But Zhang Xianzhong is also very knowledgeable. He didn''t die in Fengyang. He also took the initiative to move away from Fengyang and go out to fight another territory.


    Such knowledge and interest made Gao Yingxiang very happy. He immediately thought that he could give Zhang Xianzhong a second head position, and his position would be higher than that of Luo Rucai, Li Zicheng and others.


    After he left Fengyang, Zhang Xianzhong led the army all the way south, swept all the way, and occupied many cities. He took the initiative to give these sites to Gao Yingxiang. He can be regarded as an extremely powerful figure who opened up new territories and the top person and object among the wandering bandits. If there is any change in the future, he can also become a leader.


    Even Gao Yingxiang knows that Zhang Xianzhong will certainly wipe out thousands of troops and lay a large area of land for them in the north of the Yangtze River, making their strategic space and living space broader.


    I believe that having such figures in their rebel army can make them invincible and frighten the officers and soldiers.


    Who knows, then came the shocking news that Zhang Xianzhong was defeated in Anqing city. He was not only defeated, but also captured alive.


    When Gao Yingxiang heard the news, he was drinking and having fun in his temporary camp. Zhang Xianzhong was very good at life. He left by himself before Gao Yingxiang entered Fengyang, but he left him a lot of good things, including food, property and beautiful women.


    After having these things, Gao Yingxiang''s affection for Zhang Xianzhong rose sharply. He thought that having such talents was the blessing of the rebel army.


    Gao Yingxiang was very hard driving all the way, so in the colorful world of Fengyang, he immediately entered the gentle village and enjoyed life.


    Why did he rebel? Why do you want to run around the world? It''s not to live a better life. Now there are endless wine and beauty who can''t sleep. What else can he think of? Since the officers and soldiers have always been in Suzhou and Chuzhou in the north of Fengyang and dare not go south, he is relieved to indulge in pleasure here in Fengyang. This is called drinking today and getting drunk today.


    However, it can also be said that they captured Fengyang and swept so many cities. With the caution of Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, they dare not go south easily without enough troops.


    So when Gao Yingxiang heard such terrible news, he was almost stunned and hurriedly called the generals of other major camps to discuss major events.


    For the wandering bandits, Zhang Xianzhong contributed to Fengyang, the capital of China. It was a surprise. They couldn''t believe that such a good thing would fall on them.


    But at the same time, he was also shocked and afraid that Zhang Xianzhong was captured alive when he was defeated in Anqing house.


    This was beyond their expectation and shocked them. Everyone couldn''t believe such a thing.


    Zhang Xianzhong is an exquisite man with all sides. He not only gave Gao Yingxiang a big gift, but also gave other camp generals a few big gifts. Therefore, the other camp generals are very impressed with him. They think he is a figure capable of commanding the three armed forces, which can be compared with Luo Rucai and Li Zicheng.


    Who knows that such a powerful character will be destroyed under Anqing City, and even himself will be captured alive.


    Is such news too shocking? The rogue bandits were shocked and unprepared.


    So far, they don''t have an accurate war report. The main thing is the information provided by a large number of deserters. The information provided by the deserters is not comprehensive. They all have their own opinions. Some people say that Liu Jiajun defeated them there, and others say that Liu Jiajun is false, In fact, it was governor Ying Tian who led hundreds of thousands of troops secretly lurking in Anqing house, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    Another saying is that the officers and soldiers transferred a large number of troops from Nanjing and invited the invincible general when Taizu swept through the Mongols.


    It was these so-called invincible generals who concentrated their bombardment and killed hundreds of people with one shot before they disrupted and were taken advantage of by the officials and troops.


    The so-called invincible general is actually their large artillery. In those days, Zhu Yuanzhang could defeat the elite Mongolian cavalry because he used a lot of artillery. They made a lot of contributions because of these artillery, so he also gave these artillery the title of general and enjoyed high treatment.


    Now the morale of the army is in chaos. There are all kinds of statements. People are in panic and chaos.


    Even the most elite Zhang Xianzhong department in their army was beaten and could not find the north, not to mention the others. They were in constant panic all day.


    A few days ago, they were very happy. They were happy here, eating large pieces of meat and drinking in large bowls. As for the officers and soldiers entrenched in the north, they looked after the house and guard the yard.


    However, only after Zhang Xianzhong was destroyed did they know the strength of the army and that it was really difficult to deal with it. If they were a little careless, they would end up with the destruction of the whole army. Like Zhang Xianzhong, he actually ended up the worst. After he did so many things, the emperor would not spare him. He would certainly kill him thousands of times.


    The most powerful Zhang Xianzhong can''t resist, let alone other people, so they are really afraid now. Now there are a large army in the north and a large army in the south. If the north and South attack, it is estimated that they will be destroyed under Fengyang city.


    The situation was so bad that even the main generals of the major camps had no way. Their conventional way was to leave immediately.


    They know that the power of the officers and soldiers is still very strong. If they resist hard, they will be destroyed as early as the first year of Suozhen, but they can drag and drag the officers and soldiers through mobile warfare.


    So now when they are facing a great crisis, what they think is not how to deal with the officers and soldiers, but how to transfer.


    In fact, the core of their roving bandit operations is the rapid flow. Through the rapid flow, the officers and soldiers can not catch their main force and jump into the air everywhere, and they can also take the opportunity to attack the weaknesses of the officers and soldiers. This is the main way for them to work in the constant World War order and live for so long in so many places.


    This is also the reason why Liu Bu dared to send out a large army to attack the Fengyang city occupied by more than 100000 people of the other party, because he knew that these rogue bandits did not have a strong sense of fighting a hard battle. They all fled and hid everywhere, and easily did not dare to fight against the main force of the official Army.


    They had never dared to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the official Army before, but now they dare even more. Therefore, if Liu Bucai dared to lead thousands of troops, he would make a big fuss and claim to recover Fengyang. It would be more an armed March than an attack to recover Fengyang.

 Chapter 288

    There is a saying in the art of war. The so-called strategy is to go up.


    They have always believed in this, so they can be at ease. Today, if they have been fighting hard with officers and soldiers, it is estimated that the grass on their graves is already very high.


    That is because they believe this, so they immediately put oil on the soles of their feet and slip away when they see that the wind is wrong.


    For example, after they encountered a crisis, they saw that the wind was wrong and immediately prepared to leave. Few of them wanted to fight against the officers and soldiers. What they thought was that even the most elite Zhang Xianzhong among them had been killed. In fact, they were not as good as Zhang Xianzhong. Where could they be the opponents of the officers and soldiers?


    Moreover, the army still has the invincible general who defeated the Mongolian Tartars 200 years ago. How can they fight?


    Moreover, up to now, they still don''t know which army defeated Zhang Xianzhong, who is the master and how many people are there? They don''t know. They just know that Zhang Xianzhong has been defeated and captured alive. Guan Guan is now preparing to counter attack Fengyang.


    So Gao Yingxiang and others sat down to discuss. After a while, they couldn''t get any good results. They immediately decided to clean up and prepare to leave.


    They decided to leave, but how to go is another problem. They know that Hong Chengchou, Lu Jiude and other troops in the north have been gradually pressed over, and there is a more powerful cow who defeated Zhang Xianzhong in the south.


    The officers and soldiers should attack each other from north to south, so they have no choice but to escape to the West.


    This is also an experience they have gained from fighting for many years, that is, don''t fight against the officers and soldiers waiting for him. After he has been dragged down, look for his weaknesses and defeat him at one fell swoop.


    So when they heard that Liu''s army was advancing towards them quickly, these bandits immediately cleaned up their weakness and fled one after another.


    If they knew that Liu Bu''s army had only more than 3500 people, they would dare to fight whatever they said, but because the most powerful Zhang Xianzhong among them was lost in the first war and captured alive, they were afraid to find out who this powerful enemy was. They had reached the point of fleeing after hearing the wind.


    Liu Bu''s troops set out from Anqing, passing through Tongcheng, Shucheng and Luzhou, and went straight to Fengyang. Wherever they went, the roving bandits fled and recovered the three major cities. The military front pointed directly at Fengyang. Luzhou is the later Hefei. In the 14th year of the Yuan Dynasty to the Yuan Dynasty, they set up wanhu house, the head of Huaixi road in Luzhou, which belongs to the Jianghuai province (Yangzhou), the Huaixi road propaganda and comfort Department (Luzhou) and Luzhou. Fifteen years later, Luzhou was promoted to be the road and the head office was set up. It is still the Huaixi Road (governing Luzhou) of Jianghuai province (governing Yangzhou).


    By the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the red scarf army uprising regime, the great Song Dynasty, established a Jianghuai provincial government in Luzhou. In July of the 10th year of dragon and Phoenix, Luzhou road was changed to Luzhou Prefecture and the capital of Jianghuai provincial government. Soon, the Jianghuai provincial government was abolished and changed to the Jiangnan provincial government established by Zhu Yuanzhang in yingtianfu (Nanjing).


    In August of the first year of Hongwu''s reign, Luzhou Prefecture was transformed into a Zhongshu province and still ruled Hefei county. In the first month of the 13th year, Luzhou Prefecture was directly subordinate to six departments. In the first year of Yongle, Luzhou government was transferred to Nanjing, also known as nanzhili and Zhili Nanjing (Nanjing).


    Luzhou is an important city. Even in the Ming Dynasty, it is also an important city of Gongwei Fengyang Prefecture. It is under the control of Fengyang governor and an important town in Huaixi.


    After the rogue bandits broke through Fengyang mansion, it was also in an embarrassing situation of being ownerless. As a result, when the rogue army arrived here, it simply ran away, and one important town fell into the hands of the rogue bandits.


    But this time, the officers and soldiers successfully subdued it, because even Zhang Xianzhong, who captured Fengyang, was captured alive, and his army was destroyed by the regiment. Those who stayed here were some disabled and defeated generals. They heard that the officers and soldiers came, and the dead took risks and fled one after another.


    Liu Bu couldn''t think of anything he said. They would occupy an important mansion so easily.


    You should know that the status here is actually equivalent to the core area of Anhui. In later generations, it is a provincial capital. They occupied a provincial capital without a single soldier. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the roving bandits is also very low and very poor.


    Originally, Liu Bu and his family threatened to recover Fengyang at one stroke. In fact, it was also their slogan. He also made up his mind that he would stop marching as soon as the wind was wrong. After all, recovering Fengyang for the emperor would bring great glory, but at the same time, he would also face a huge counterattack from the rogue bandits, who had hundreds of thousands of troops, Even if hundreds of thousands of pigs arch over, they can drink a pot.


    The unexpected thing was that when they arrived in Luzhou, they didn''t need a single soldier, which greatly increased Liu Bu''s confidence and made them think that the roving bandits were nothing more than that. They were also greedy for life and afraid of death, and they also had low morale. When their morale was low, they said that they were a group of pigs, what Liu Jiajun needed to do, Is to drive them away.


    It can be said that Liu Jiajun defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, which definitely broke the morale of the roving bandits and their self-confidence.


    We should know that the roving bandit troops are not very strict in organization and are not very strict in nature. They are supported by a spirit of morale and loyalty. When their morale is very bad, they are close to collapse.


    Liu Bu led his army to enter Luzhou with honor and pride as a liberator. He received the warm welcome of the local squires in Luzhou with incomparable scenery and authority.


    We should know that there are roving bandits, but they toss the squires not lightly. They are all tossing to death. Now the officers and soldiers have finally successfully fought back and recovered the lost land, which makes the squires feel liberated. They beat gongs and drums and welcome the officers and soldiers with joy.


    At this time, Liu bu also understood one thing, that is, your birth determines everything.


    For example, wherever peasant born bandits go, they will certainly attack the squires, rob the rich and help the poor, and rob the property of these local tyrants for military funds and food and salaries.


    This has wreaked havoc on the squires and powerful men in these places, and many people have been broken down by rogue bandits.


    However, Liu Bu''s successful recovery of Luzhou made these squires happy, because they all knew that Liu Bu was a son of powerful people and an official family. He was a passer-by with everyone, so everyone regarded him as a passer-by and warmly welcomed his people to successfully rescue everyone.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with these people. After capturing Luzhou, Liu Bu immediately issued a notice to reassure the people and severely ordered the army not to aid and disturb the people. Instead of blackmailing the local rich and squires or plundering money, he ordered the local squires to organize a convoy to Anqing to transport grain to help the recovery of the place.


    The local gentry burst into tears one after another. They said excitedly, "finally, the officers and soldiers are coming."


    Liu Jiajun has his own ambition, so they order people to have their own military discipline, which is very strict. They will never let their level rise to the level of ordinary officers and soldiers.


    In fact, we should know that there is no difference between ordinary officers and soldiers and rogue bandits. The most painful place for the local people is that after the rogue bandits loot, the officers and soldiers loot. Sometimes the people suffer deeply. There is no distinction between officers and soldiers and thieves. Both officers and soldiers and rogue bandits are thieves, and it is the people who are unlucky.


    But this time, Liu Jiajun''s officers and soldiers showed a different side. After they entered the city, they immediately posted a notice of peace for the people. Their soldiers did not take the opportunity to disturb the people, but also quickly sent a law enforcement team to take advantage of the local ruffians and hooligans, quickly correct the law, seriously enforce the law and discipline, and quickly stabilize the place.


    Liu Jiajun''s style made the local squires feel very happy. This is the style of the Royal Army. Everyone praised it one after another. The people automatically took wine and meat and went to Liu Bu''s barracks to reward the army.


    Liu Bu knows that now they want to join the ranks of dominating the world, they must buy people''s hearts. If they had spread a crime of buying people''s hearts in the past, it must be a capital crime, but now that they have decided to do so, they have nothing to worry about and fear. They will buy people''s hearts directly.


    Therefore, Liu Bu did not refuse the kindness of the squires, warmly received the squires, and promised them that he would ensure the safety of their lives and property and that they would not be hurt by anyone. If anyone hurt them, he could ask Liu Jiajun for help, and Liu Jiajun would take the lead for them.


    Liu Jiajun''s all encompassing statement made the gentlemen happy. It was like finding an organization. The place was in a mess. Now it has finally recovered. It is the place where these squires are most happy, most eager and eager.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun was so kind to the people that he did not commit any offense to the people. He was also strict in military discipline to the place and did not do anything to harm the place. Everyone was very happy and happy and asked Liu Jiajun to stay here for a long time.


    Liu Bu flatly refused. He said, "I was a general of the imperial court. I went to recover Fengyang, the capital of China, according to the order of the imperial court. How can I be greedy for life and fear death and settle in a corner."


    Liu Bu did not hesitate to refuse to speak with awe inspiring righteousness, and won the favor of the villagers. You know, Fengyang, the capital of China, is the ancestral Mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty, the spiritual totem of the Ming Dynasty, and the totem of these people and squires. Now it has been occupied by exiles, and everyone is very sad because it has been occupied, and they all suffer misfortune and losses, Now the officers and soldiers have officially recovered and are ready to recover Fengyang, which gives them hope for their days.

 Chapter 289

    Only the people who have suffered from war will know what it is better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times.


    In those days, Daming overthrew the rule of other nationalities and successfully won the imperial power. Therefore, Daming successfully ruled the Central Plains for more than 200 years. They are also the official legal system recognized by the people of the Central Plains. two


    Because the people always admit and submit to the Ming Dynasty, Fengyang, the capital of China, was captured and the royal tombs were destroyed. For the people, this is a great thing, which is equivalent to the collapse of the sky. Their sadness is no less than that of the royal family.


    Because there are many people, they all find and know one thing, that is, their peaceful days may be coming to an end.


    Every knowledgeable people knows one thing, that is, if they turn into troubled times, no one can have a peaceful life, and no one can be at ease. Everyone is a duckweed struggling in troubled times. It''s hard to think of a good life.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea. After Fengyang, the capital of China, was captured, other state capitals of Fengyang prefecture were swept one by one. They also fell into the hands of the exile bandits, were directly enslaved and bullied by the exile bandits, and lived a miserable and inhuman life.


    Now the officers and soldiers are finally strong and ready to recover the lost land, which is a very good thing for the people and a matter they welcome with joy, so they praise and respect Liu bu one after another.


    In fact, Liu Bu shouted slogans to attack Fengyang at the beginning, but his goal was not necessarily to attack Fengyang. Anyway, he made up his mind that he would take advantage of it when he saw it and run away when he didn''t.


    As a result, they occupied three big cities like marching. He saw through the essence of the roving bandits, that is, they were still very powerful when fighting with the wind, but if they fought against the wind, their morale would be lost, the trees would fall and the monkeys would scatter, which was like a plate of scattered sand.


    Their Liu family army has to deal with more than 100000 well-trained armed personnel, which is a very dangerous thing. It is simply to give heads. However, if they deal with more than ten thousand loose sand, they still have a chance of winning. They are an organized and trained army. Their training is to defeat the enemy with more and less, defeat the enemy with excellence, defeat mediocrity and defeat the enemy.


    There is a difference between the officially trained officers and the untrained people. There is no problem for 10000 strictly trained soldiers to defeat 100000 untrained people.


    Now Liu Bu regarded the other party as a hungry farmer without training. Although there were more than 100000, he was not his opponent. That''s why he dared to stay in Luzhou and led his main army to Fengyang.


    Liu Bu''s army is actually small, only about 3000 people, but they are known as 100000, and they sailed to Fengyang to recover the lost land.


    3000 people dare to claim 100000. If someone knows about it, they will laugh to death, but it is different here. They have no special intelligence department, only some intelligence collectors who claim not to collect at night, which can be regarded as collecting military intelligence.


    The way they collect military intelligence is also very simple and primitive. That is, they inquire about and look at each other''s dust, smoke and flags. They can also see the details of Liu Jiajun through a variety of verification methods at ordinary times, but now there is one difference: the roving bandits are in great disorder and have no intention to consider and verify whether each other''s words are true or false. In their eyes, It is normal to have 100000 troops to defeat and capture Zhang Xianzhong alive, and 100000 troops must be. If three or four thousand people defeated them, even the rogue bandits would not believe it and would not admit such a result.


    So when I heard that there was an army of up to 100000 people heading for Fengyang, these people were completely disordered and had no fighting spirit. They were ready to run away.


    The imperial army came from the south. The wandering bandits didn''t want to face them, so they broke through to the West in the direction of Suzhou in the north. After highlighting the encirclement of the officials, they reached the Yangtze River along the foot of Dabie Mountain, and then entered Sichuan along the west of the Yangtze River to escape the encirclement of the officials.


    Although the elite Zhang Xianzhong army was destroyed, they were still known as the 36th battalion, and there were still many troops. Therefore, after they decided to flee, they began to deploy troops immediately. Some people stayed to attack to cover the advance troops. After the main force protruded from the encirclement, they retreated.


    Their retreat seems to be organized and disciplined, but there is no doubt that since the main force has lost the heart of resistance, no one is willing to fight with the officers and soldiers. Everyone wants to break away from the contact with the officers and soldiers first, which means that their retreat is easy to collapse and let the officers and soldiers follow, A fatal blow to them.


    However, Liu Bu''s troops are too few to take advantage of this opportunity to make a greater blow to the enemy, because after all, they only have more than 3000 people and control so many places, and their troops are very weak.


    If they pursue the other side, they will easily be counterattacked by the other side. There is a saying in the art of war that don''t stop them when they return to the division. When these people flee, they are also the most crazy and desperate.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s main goal is to recover Fengyang. If he recovers Fengyang, he will draw a complete end to his personal military career and make him a new favorite of the emperor and a famous general in the world.


    This is a great honor and credit. He will never let others pick up this leak. He must pick up this honor himself.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s luck is great. He just fought a few battles casually and won such an honor, which many other famous generals can''t have. You know, Liu Bu has only fought with the rogue bandits several times, but he has achieved such fame and prestige. Many other officials and generals have fought with the rogue bandits for many years and have been scarred, But they didn''t get such glory.


    Therefore, opportunities are very important. Liu Bu knew that if he could not seize this opportunity, he would not stand out. Therefore, his army is known as 100000 and marched to Fengyang. He did not send his army and cavalry to attack the fugitives. He would explain to the emperor, That is, his strategic goal is to subdue Fengyang as the first core goal, not to pursue and suppress the roving bandits.


    According to the strategic objectives and the actual situation of the battlefield, Liu Bu''s elite cavalry is used to raid the fugitives, but Liu Bu did not send his elite cavalry to raid the fugitives, but to raid Fengyang.


    This time, Liu Bu personally led 1500 elite cavalry of his headquarters to Fengyang, and the remaining 2000 people followed closely from behind with their luggage.


    They will recover Fengyang as soon as possible. He will not give this credit to others and this honor to others.


    Even Wang Zhiwen, the governor of Anqing, understood this, so he also pressed a batch of grain and grass, and then closely followed. He must also be the first batch of people stationed in Fengyang.


    Because Fengyang has fallen for more than a month, they don''t know the specific situation here. The only way is to take a batch of grain and grass into Fengyang first. Now one of the most afraid things for soldiers is to cut off grain. In fact, Liu Bu asked him to take a batch of grain and grass. He must have another intention. That is, Liu Bu made sure that he must be the first to enter Fengyang, The first batch can have Wang Zhiwen.


    So when Liu Bu led several of his generals and cavalry to the foot of Fengyang City, the troops there became a mess after the bandits were broken.


    In fact, Gao Yingxiang made a strict plan for this retreat. There are clear regulations on who will withdraw first, who will withdraw later, and who will be cut off.


    If it is a normal strategic transfer, there is nothing wrong with his regulations, but the problem is that when they fall into collapse and escape, such a setting is very problematic.


    The first group of people who can escape first must be happy. Those in charge of the end are worried that they will be wrapped with dumplings and executed by lingchi.


    They didn''t worry about this before, but because the most powerful Zhang Xianzhong among them was caught, since they were caught, it is estimated that they will inevitably end up with thousands of cuts. They don''t want to learn from Zhang Xianzhong.


    Therefore, the troops in charge of the rear of the hall have no fighting spirit at all. In particular, they expect that the officers and soldiers will arrive in two days as soon as possible, but the elite cavalry of the officers and soldiers appear here, which makes them afraid.


    Moreover, they saw that there were more than 1000 elite cavalry of the other party. The cavalry of the Ming Dynasty were all elite troops, and they were all at the level of the chief General''s family.


    The servants of Lord Ming''s generals account for one tenth of the army, which means that the military strength of this army is at least between 15000 and 20000, which frightens them. The army has sent so many people and follow-up troops.


    A little carelessness will make their dumplings, so Gao ruowang, the senior general in charge of staying in Fengyang, immediately opened the door and retreated from the other side when he saw the arrival of the officers and soldiers.


    Liu Bu saw that the other party was very knowledgeable and retreated directly. He didn''t pursue and kill. Instead, he directly ordered people to open the city gate and enter Fengyang City majestically.


    Fengyang city is an important town in the west of Huaihe River. It is the hometown of emperor Taizu and the place where they started their troops. It is one of the three most advanced sections in the political ecology of the Ming Dynasty. They successfully arrived at the foot of Fengyang city.

 Chapter 290

    Liu Bu knew that this was their historical moment and his highlight, so he prepared a very coquettish golden armor for this moment.


    When Liu Bu marched and fought in peacetime, he wore the same bright armor as ordinary officers.


    It is difficult to see at a glance that he is the commander-in-chief of this army, but on many public occasions, he wears his very * *, very coquettish fish scale gold armor.


    This beautiful and powerful armor is in his body. Even Qi Jiguang and Li Chengliang regenerate. After changing into a golden armor, Liu Bu entered Fengyang city with the support of heavy troops.


    In fact, his troops have rushed into Fengyang and occupied the four gates of Fengyang city. Liu Bu entered Fengyang city on his horse after completely occupying the four gates.


    The roving bandits were frightened by them, because Zhang Xianzhong''s capture made them completely cold hearted.


    Coupled with Liu Bu''s troops'' rapid assault and rapid advance, they were even more frightened. They withdrew from Fengyang half fled all night.


    They had planned to empty Fengyang city and burn it down, but they couldn''t make the trip. They all left directly and slipped away quickly.


    So many ordinary people in Fengyang, when they were still surprised, had seen the officers and soldiers marching into Fengyang city.


    Liu buta''s banner is Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu. They privately call themselves Liu''s army. Externally, they call themselves Qi''s army.


    When their more than 1000 cavalry marched into Fengyang City, they surprised the local people. Many people saw the regular imperial army marching into Fengyang city and took to the streets to watch. Many people saw the army coming, and they were filled with tears.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t believe that it was the official Army of the imperial court. After they repeatedly asked and confirmed, they were sure that it was the official Army. Many people wept with joy.


    Because this is Fengyang, the hometown of emperor Taizu and the most powerful place of the royal family. Many people can be related to the royal family if they count.


    After the bandits captured here, they did not hesitate to slaughter and eradicate the Dragon sons and grandchildren of the Zhu family. Many officials and squires were bullied by them. The hundreds of cars of property Liu Bu harvested from Zhang Xianzhong camp can explain the problem.


    So the people here have been bitter bandits for a long time. Now they see the officers and soldiers coming, which is equivalent to seeing their parents coming. They run around and tell each other with joy. Many people take out gongs and drums and firecrackers to welcome the officers and soldiers into the city.


    Liu Bu and his colleagues had the experience of occupying several cities, so they also had their own way to take over the city. They immediately posted a notice of peace for the people.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called peace of the people notice and the three chapters of the law, which plays a great role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    Since the late Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang entered the pass first and made three rules with the people in Guanzhong with his weak troops, thus winning the hearts of the people in Guanzhong. Since then, the three rules have become one of the most popular ways to stabilize the situation.


    Liu Bu, as an orthodox official Army, first occupied the city, and then cleared the city of chaotic party and roving bandits.


    There are many differences between this place and Luzhou. It is Fengyang, the capital of China. Except for the absence of emperors and six yamen, there are all other large buildings. It can be said that it is one of the most luxurious places in the Ming Dynasty. Many royal sons and grandchildren were released here to guard their ancestral tombs.


    It can be said that this is the core area of the Zhuming royal family, but it is also being tossed by bandits. The imperial mausoleum has been planed, the dragon vein has been broken, and many buildings have been set on fire.


    Liu Bu understood the reason why the roving bandits could not succeed, because they would only destroy and not build. They had no own base areas, no own recruitment and supply areas, and could only return to their places. In this way, they could only become a temporary trend. Once the officers and soldiers made a devastating attack on them, they would be unsustainable.


    The main reason why the Ming Dynasty failed to encircle and suppress the roving bandits is the current system of the Ming Dynasty and its corrupt military system. The corruption of the imperial court has reached the extreme, so there is nothing we can do about the roving bandits.


    Liu Bu is now thinking that if the imperial court has the ability to train an army about 10 times larger than their Liu family army, they can completely eliminate the roving bandits in one fell swoop. However, the current imperial court is too corrupt and its military system is extremely backward, which leads to such a helpless situation.


    Liu Jiajun is a group. He implements the spirit and will of the Liu family. Since the Liu family father and son founded Liu Jiajun, many people can see that their father and son have a heart of disobedience and immorality. If they don''t follow their father and son, they can have this meal. Many people dare to follow their father and son without having to.


    But now it seems that the national power of Daming is getting worse day by day. Even the Dragon veins of Daming have been excavated by rogue bandits. If the Dragon veins are cut off, can you have a good life? This strengthened their determination to follow Liu Jiajun.


    If Liu Bu had acted like this in the past and dared to swallow hundreds of cars of gold and silver treasures seized by Zhang Xianzhong alone, someone would report it, but now everyone knows it, because they know that if the money falls into the hands of the Liu family, it will certainly benefit them. If it falls into the hands of the imperial court, it is estimated that they can''t even get a full meal.


    So now that the Liu family has mixed up such a big sum of things, everyone tacitly swallowed him.


    Now the Liu family army has also successfully defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and recovered Fengyang. It can be said that after this war, the Qi army of the Liu family is famous all over the world and has become a strong army in the world. This can mean that they will get more political interests and benefits.


    Liu Jiajun is a little different from all other armies, that is, his military discipline is extremely harsh, which is entirely due to the inheritance of Qi Jiajun.


    If Liu Jiajun and Qi Jiajun are still fellow townsmen, at least they are fellow townsmen with Qi Jiguang. Qi Jiguang recruited Yiwu soldiers from Zhejiang, but many of his instructors are still people from their Dengzhou. Since the Liu family became powerful, many people have come to work, including the descendants of these military leaders.


    Now they have finally trained a strong army and become the only army in control of Fengyang. They just can''t be famous.


    After he officially occupied Fengyang, Liu Bu immediately worked in the Fengyang general army house. After he successfully controlled it, he immediately ordered the follow-up troops to speed up the progress and bring in a large amount of food. At the same time, he sent people and horses to visit and register the people in the city to see how many people were still alive, including the descendants of the emperor, the officials and squires in the city.


    It is said that many powerful people in Fengyang City, including the sons and grandsons of the dragon and the Phoenix, were captured and beheaded by the rogue bandits. Even these rich businessmen were looted, because this is the base camp of the royal family, which also made the rogue bandits hate the people here and treat them with special extra treatment. When Liu Bu and them entered Fengyang City, Many heads were hung at the gate of the city, indicating the heads of the governor, the chief soldier, the magistrate, etc. many of them were hung with the titles of princes or princes. These people were also beheaded by rogue bandits, which is called Liwei public display.


    The roving bandits and the imperial court have always been at odds. If someone falls into the hands of the other party, they will die. Therefore, the roving bandits successfully captured Fengyang, the capital of China. They mercilessly cut down many royal descendants and killed many officials. Anyway, there is no way back for both sides. There is only one way to go to the end.


    As a general of the imperial court, Liu buta immediately ordered local people to form a civilian team to help them guard the city wall, and took all the heads of these officials hanging on the city wall, found their bodies and buried them alive.


    According to the tradition of the Ming Dynasty, if they were killed in duty, the court would give them the treatment of sequestration and shadow sealing. If they ran away, they would be dead. Although these people lost Fengyang City, they also died in duty. It is estimated that the court will give them corresponding rewards.


    As for how to deal with the killing of these Royal descendants, only the emperor knows. Anyway, Liu Bu can''t be involved in this account.


    When Liu Bu entered Fengyang City, he was warmly cheered by the people of the whole city. He wanted to organize a civilian husband team, which was also echoed.


    They searched everywhere for the whereabouts of officials to see how many officials were still alive and how many royal descendants hid among the people. These were registered one by one.


    After they attacked Fengyang city for half a day, Anqing magistrate Wang Zhiwen also successfully arrived in Fengyang city with a large team and a large amount of food.


    After Wang Zhiwen arrived in Fengyang City, Liu Bu handed over all these administrative affairs to him. He repeatedly claimed that he was only a general and a military man, who was only responsible for military affairs. He was not interested in these civil affairs.


    He Liu Bu is neither a servant nor a parent. He is not in the mood to serve these people who come to the general military house to cry and complain. Who is interested in hearing their wife and daughter''s property being robbed.


    It''s the best thing to give these things to Wang Zhiwen. He can focus on military affairs and maximize their interests for their Liu family army. Anyway, they have successfully recovered Zhongdu Fengyang. No matter what, great benefits will fall on them, so they just need to consolidate their achievements, and do everything else, Not necessarily good.

 Chapter 291

    Four people were detained here today, namely sun Wang, Liu Wenxiu, AI nengqi and Li Dingguo.


    They are all young officers, but they can''t be called generals. They are all 17 or 18 years old, but they have made military achievements and become officers at the level of 100 family officers. You know, Zhang Xianzhong''s old camp is actually equivalent to his family. The 100 families of the family army are not below the 1000 family officers of the ordinary army.


    There are even rumors that these young and promising young officers may be accepted as adopted sons by their commander Zhang Xianzhong and trained to become the rising stars of Zhang Xianzhong''s army.


    This is normal in this era, that is, every general will adopt a large number of servants, and they will even let these servants follow his surname and accept them as adopted children.


    In fact, this kind of adoptive son is not a traditional adoptive son, but a means to win the hearts of the people. It can be regarded as a means to completely bind everyone''s interests together, because in this era, many things are executed. If the Lord general commits a crime, his relatives, entourage and adoptive son are also liquidated, so it can be regarded as completely binding both sides together.


    There is no doubt that most of the generals in the army will go all out to cultivate them after they are accepted as adopted children by the Lord''s general.


    Moreover, this is not that the old adopt the young in the traditional sense. As long as it is his subordinates, he can adopt as long as he wants to win over. Moreover, this system is not unique to the Ming Dynasty. These things have happened as early as the end of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the local festival envoys, but they take all their confidants as their adopted sons, This made them work hard for them, and the two sides were completely bound together.


    Liu Bu sent someone to inquire. Zhang Xianzhong hasn''t accepted these people as adoptive sons. If he is accepted as an adoptive son, he will have a little trouble. That is to become Zhang Xianzhong''s adoptive son. He must be one of the people named by the imperial court to be killed. He can''t start and stop it.


    If it is an ordinary general, it is different from officers and soldiers. He can operate from it. According to the practice of the imperial court, all these rebellious people are beheaded. It is not too late. However, Liu Bu wants to intercept some people, which is not difficult.


    The enemy troops were defeated and captured by him. He has a great say in these people. Even he can regard these people as property, hand them over to battle prisoners, or intercept them all and become his own people. It depends on his heart.


    Therefore, Liu Bu ordered him to escort these people to his eyes. He wanted to see for himself whether they were worth taking in. He wanted to know that these people in future generations, but the four famous generals known as the great western country, who were regarded as the iconic figures of the Great Western army, continued the prestige of the Great Western army after Zhang Xianzhong''s failure to resist the Qing Dynasty.


    When the four men were brought in, they were trembling because they had just eaten a full meal and were still big fish and meat.


    You know, they have been hungry for two or three days. The officials and soldiers of the imperial court don''t treat them as adults at all. Where will they be given food? They are all in prison. Many people are hungry and close to their backs, but suddenly greet them with big fish and meat, which frightens these people, because they have committed the great crime of rebellion. Wherever they go, they are the end of killing the nine families and executing them late.


    They are not allowed to eat at ordinary times. Now let them have a good meal. If there is no accident, it should be a broken meal.


    But there is also some improbability, that is, the officials and soldiers of the imperial court don''t treat them as people at all. Even if they cut off their heads, they may not abide by the ancient custom and give them a decapitated meal. The officials and soldiers of the imperial court won''t care whether they are evil spirits or full ghosts.


    What surprised them even more was that they were escorted into the handsome mansion of the imperial court''s military leaders and generals.


    Although Liu Bu is only a guerrilla general, far from the general army, he now lives in the Fengyang general army house for office without hesitation, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with him in doing so. Everyone thinks it''s natural.


    At this moment, Liu Bu is working in Xingyuan, governor of Fengyang, where he lives. No one will say anything about him, let alone live in a general military mansion.


    And everyone knows that what Liu Bu has done now is amazing. No matter how harsh the imperial court is, he will be rewarded with half a post. At least he should start as a chief soldier, otherwise it will be difficult to convince people all over the world.


    Now, because Liu Bu is the only person who holds military power in the whole Fengyang City, and also the only person who owns the army and violent organizations, many dignitaries come to visit him every day, ask to see him, flatter him, hope to get his recognition and support, recover his land and rob his family and treasure.


    These people used to be high-level people. If you put it aside, don''t say you are a guerrilla general. Even if you are a general soldier, they don''t look at you. But now, unlike in the past, after the toss of the roving bandits, they are much more sensible. They all know that the soldiers are the cattle, and the soldiers can make you look good.


    Liu bu also knows that these are dignitaries who should not be offended, so many people can help and try their best to help, but if he flatters to serve, he will not serve, because his own self setting is that he is a rebellious rich second generation. If you speak well, he will naturally respond well. If you dare to put on airs and face for him, He won''t dump you directly.


    If Liu Bu dared to do this before the war, he would certainly be dragged out by these people in public to fight or complain, but today is different.


    What''s the difference? The main reason is that he defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and became one of the world''s famous generals. As a world famous general, he has a temper and tyranny, which many people take for granted.


    Since we know that he is a tyrannical and temperamental person, and others have great power in evil, others will certainly not provoke him.


    This created Liu Bu''s unique high position in Fengyang city.


    At this time, sun Wang, Li Dingguo and others were escorted into the general military house, but they seemed a little flustered and afraid.


    Because Liu Bu sat on the chairman of the general military office, and then the soldiers of the two classes were ferocious, and their eyes were cold.


    After they went in, they hesitated and didn''t know what to do. As a result, the soldiers escorting them behind kicked them directly on their feet, and they immediately knelt on the ground.


    Liu Kang next to Liu Bu said loudly, "who kneels down and doesn''t report his name?"


    Sun hope they were still hesitating. As a result, they were kicked by the people behind them, so they immediately said loudly, "villain sun hope."


    Sun hope is the eldest of the four. Even sun hope has signed up, and other Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi have begun to report their names.


    Liu Kang said loudly, "Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu is here. Don''t you salute soon!"


    In fact, I don''t know how many general soldiers are under the vagrant bandits, and there are more guerrilla generals, but this one in front of me is a big cow, so they don''t know what to do. After all, this guerrilla general looks very awesome.


    For a moment and a half, they didn''t know how to salute to please the general.


    Liu Kang said sternly, "kowtow!"


    The four had to knock their heads repeatedly.


    At this time, Liu Bu said slowly: "you look like a talented person. Why don''t you work for the country? You''d better take refuge in the rebels. Aren''t you afraid to kill the nine tribes and cut thousands of knives?"


    Li Dingguo said to him, "the villain revolt is because there is really no one to eat. The tax collection of being an official is too much. My parents are dead. I can''t live anymore."


    Liu Bu pondered a few times and said, "you have been a thief for many years. You should have been beheaded with Zhang Xianzhong, but Ben will remember that God has the virtue of living well. Would you like to work for him?"


    The status of the two sides is very different, and Liu Bu has no temptation, but directly export and solicit immediately.


    The four did not expect that it was the general of the Ming army who defeated them. Guerrilla General Liu Bu openly solicited them. This was a surprise. For a while and a half, they didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Kang scolded loudly: "if you don''t agree, do you want the general to wait for you? If you don''t want to, you''ll launch it immediately."


    Sun expected the four people to be overjoyed and quickly said, "I''m willing, I''m willing."


    One thing they are very realistic about is that if they dare to say "no" in it, it is estimated that the Ming army will immediately push them out and behead them. You know, the Ming army has been catching the leaders of Zhang Xianzhong''s army these days. All those who commit the crime of slaughtering the people have been taken out and beheaded one by one. They are also in constant panic, I don''t know when I was taken out by the officers and soldiers and beheaded, and I ended up in a different place.


    They certainly didn''t become soldiers for any ideals or feelings, not to mention their ambition to disrupt the world. In fact, they were forced to have no way, in order to make a direct rebellion.


    So they joined Zhang Xianzhong''s army and fought desperately. In fact, they wanted to live a better life so that they could eat enough. In the army of roving bandits, just like the officers and army, only soldiers who fought desperately could eat enough. As for others, they just managed to eat half full.


    Now, after their defeat, they will inevitably be charged. If they can join Liu Bu''s army, they will naturally be exempted from being prosecuted. It must be a very ideal place to go.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Bu ordered people to escort them here. Unexpectedly, they wanted to attract them. They were overjoyed and expressed their loyalty to Liu bu one after another.

 Chapter 292

    Liu Bu is not a newcomer. He has experienced for more than a year.


    He has changed from a rookie to a crafty little fox. He is a little fox, and his father Liu Yuanqiao is qualified to be called an old fox.


    Liu Zhongyong, their main deputy, has the most say in this. More than a year ago, his young master showed one aspect of stupidity and childishness everywhere, but after more than a year of military leadership and experience, he now shows one aspect of sophistication and shrewdness everywhere.


    Since he led the troops, unified the troops, trained the troops and was responsible for logistics, he showed a different side everywhere. In the past, he may have been just a rookie in the officialdom, but after so long experience, he has become a qualified general. Even if he led the troops alone, Liu Zhongyong was relieved.


    Liu Zhongyong, however, took refuge in the Liu family. Eating by the Liu family, he naturally had to devote himself to the Liu family. In the past, the person he was loyal to was Liu Yuanqiao, but now after more than a year of experience and training, he believes that Liu Bu is also a master worthy of his loyalty.


    Like Liu Zhongyong, a military leader, he will not be loyal to a person for no reason. At least this person will bring benefits to him. In terms of ability, he must be recognized and admired by him before he can be loyal to him.


    For example, in the past, Liu Bu made a decision on major issues, and he would still ask Liu Yuanqiao for instructions, but now Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong will unconditionally implement any decision he wants to make, because he believes that Liu Bu now has the ability to stand alone.


    This is a move from the south, which completely impressed him.


    Before that, Liu Zhongyong was not very optimistic about their coming to the south to suppress bandits from another aspect, but they have won a great honor that Liu Zhongyong has never won in his life, that is, they defeated the giant enemy Zhang Xianzhong army and recovered Zhongdu Fengyang. Such an honor is a very noble honor for any soldier, It''s all a dream.


    And after Liu Bu entered Fengyang, a series of operation means are also very clever, which fully shows the various means needed by a senior general.


    Liu Zhongyong can be sure that if Liu Bu had just taken over the Fushan office and asked him to deal with these people, it is estimated that these people would not even leave bone residue, but now he has become an old fox, but he has eaten these people to death and left bone residue.


    And now he has enough ability to play with these people between applause, deal with major forces, and get the maximum benefits.


    Moreover, Liu Bu now has the style of a chess player, that is, sitting and doing things, thinking three steps and looking at the overall situation. Even though Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian''s troops are still in the north, he now has a way to deal with these people.


    This makes Liu Zhongyong feel inferior to himself. He thinks that after all, he is the seed of the Lord Liu Yuanqiao. Once he grows up, he will be a great hero.


    You know, there is no problem for Liu Zhongyong to March and fight, but he can''t handle these complex interpersonal relationships and play these political means. He can''t deal with these officials so insidiously and cunningly.


    Liu Bu handled these things very successfully and took care of everything in order.


    This is what Liu Zongyong can''t do, and their Liu Jiajun has paid the lowest price and obtained the highest benefit.


    The bandit rebellion in the Ming Dynasty began to sweep the whole country in the first year of Suozhen. When the emperor ascended the throne, it was the time of the bandit rebellion in the world. After eight consecutive years of suppressing bandits, the current bandits have not been eliminated, but have become more and more powerful. Even Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, has been broken by them, and there is a great momentum that a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    With the destruction of the royal tombs, the dragon vein was broken and pushed to the peak. Many people even believe that the current exiles have the strength to shake the world of the Ming Dynasty. One day, the exiles will replace the Ming Dynasty. Several people will die well after the ancient ancestral tombs were destroyed.


    The theory of geomantic omen and geomantic omen is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the dragon vein represents Qi luck.


    Since ancient times, those who have been lucky have won the world.


    Now many people of insight can see that Daming is an old man. He can''t do many things. He can''t even wipe out the rogue bandits. There are rogue bandits inside and JianNu outside. It''s really a double whammy.


    But the rogue bandits are very beautiful and awesome. Only after this blow, they have to be a man with their tails clamped.


    At first, many people thought that the roving bandits would make trouble when they gathered, and even fight a decisive battle with the officers and soldiers in Zhongdu area. If the officers and soldiers were defeated this time, they might lose the richest Jianghuai area.


    But what no one expected was that he couldn''t resist Liu Jiajun''s attack alone. He was beaten and scattered all at once. Now he is running for his life.


    Under the attack of Liu Jiajun, the huge army of roving bandits looked like birds and animals scattered, chickens flying and dogs jumping. This war also made Liu Jiajun completely famous and won the honor he should have.


    It should be said that it is an honor we should not have.


    You should know that famous generals such as Hong Chengchou, Lu Jiude and Chen Qiyu have pursued and killed the rogue bandits for many years and fought bloody battles with the rogue bandits many times, but they have never dealt a devastating blow to the main force of the rogue bandits, but made the other side stronger and stronger.


    However, as more and more troops mobilized by the imperial court began to eliminate the exiled bandits, it also made the life of the exiled bandits more and more sad. No one expected that the exiled bandits would have such a terrible outbreak, but Daming was stunned.


    But no one expected that when the bandits beat Daming again, they were completely stunned by an army that didn''t know where to come from.


    Liu Zhongyong is the elder of Liu Jiajun. He has witnessed the momentum of Liu Jiajun from never to today. He deeply understands that he is completely tied to Liu Jiajun and is proud of the army he has trained.


    As a soldier, he can train such an elite army that can defeat strong armies in the world and leave a name in history.


    Liu Zhongyong is the No. 2 figure of Liu Jiajun. Others such as Xiao Ning, Liu Kang and Mao Shengli are much worse than him. He can be said to be the only person qualified to lead the army besides Liu bu.


    Liu Zhongyong also knows that as a soldier, he needs exercise. Only by exercising in the war can he grow. Liu Jiajun has thoroughly trained themselves from this series of wars and made themselves strong.


    After successfully occupying Fengyang, Liu bu also actively participated in the construction of logistics, such as appeasing the people and squires who were hurt in the war, and establishing absolute high prestige among them.


    Liu Bu entered Fengyang city as a liberator of Fengyang. His current status in Fengyang city is as high as the sun, which is equivalent to a great Savior. In the eyes of these people, his status is higher than that of Hong Chengchou, governor of five provinces, and Zhu Dadian, governor of Fengyang. The local surviving squires praised General Liu''s youth bravery one after another, It has the style of Chen Qingzhi in white robe.


    Liu Bu, Lu Bu''s cloth, Chen Qingzhi''s Qingzhi, some people used to scoff at it. Is this cowhide blowing? Now it is worthy of its name.


    After dealing with these things, Liu Bu entered his prisoner of war camp. In his prisoner of war camp, he saw several people he wanted to see.


    On his list of prisoners of war, he saw several familiar names, namely Li Dingguo, sun Wang, Liu Wenxiu and AI nengqi.


    He was not very impressed by other people, but he was very impressed by this man named Li Dingguo. You know, this man was very powerful in later generations, but when the Qing army controlled half of China, he couldn''t find Danian in the north. If he hadn''t died young and his ambition hadn''t been paid, Maybe it''s not so easy for Manqing to rule China.


    Since he knew that there was such a figure in his prisoner of war camp, he wanted to see it. What he saw now was an ordinary officer among the wandering bandits, not the rumored four adopted sons of Zhang Xianzhong.


    Since there is such a great man here, he would like to see him. If he can accept it, he is also very happy to accept it. After all, he is such a historical celebrity.


    Every Strider must have a sense of celebrity control. For those famous generals, if they have training value and buying value, they will go all out to train and buy. Liu Bu is no exception, so he ordered to summon Li Dingguo, the future bull in the prison camp.


    Li Dingguo, the future bull, is only a teenager now. Although he is only a teenager child soldier, he is now a hundred family captain level military rank, which is also very amazing.


    You know, he served as the most elite Baihu officer in Zhang Xianzhong''s old camp, and his quality was no worse than that of the Baihu officer of the army.


    When he was only a teenager, he served as a hundred household officials, which is unmatched by many people. You know, Liu Bu only knew that he was eating, drinking, whoring and gambling when he was a teenager.


    But now Li Dingguo was injured, captured and detained in the military camp. He was not treated differently. If it weren''t for Liu Bu, he wouldn''t think of him when he saw the name on the roster.


    Because there are many famous generals on the current list of prisoners of war, as well as many famous generals under Zhang Xianzhong, but so many people, Liu Bu, are missing. It surprised many people to see only Li Dingguo.


    Not only these people were surprised, but even Li Dingguo himself was surprised. He didn''t know why the general who defeated them looked at them differently and only summoned them.

 Chapter 293

    Zhang Xianzhong was defeated by Liu Bu''s army here and captured him alive. It is estimated that his end will not be much better.


    But in the original version, this was an absolute hero. His appearance brought great trouble to Daming. Later, he also established his own forces, occupied many big cities and established the great western country.


    He was definitely an arrogant figure, which caused great trouble to the Ming Dynasty and the later Manchu Dynasty.


    Whether it was the Ming dynasty or the Manchu Dynasty, he tossed a lot. It can be said that he was a great man who affected many people.


    The most brilliant career of his life should be anti understanding, and then he established his own great western country, which is also a famous figure. No wonder he was so famous later.


    However, after emperor Chongzhen committed suicide in the Ming Dynasty, when the Manchu and Qing entered the customs and wanted to control the Central Plains, Zhang Xianzhong was able to make a firm decision. He refused the solicitation of the Manchu Qing Dynasty and led hundreds of thousands of troops to the north to resist the Qing Dynasty. In terms of national righteousness, he was not vague at all. Compared with many so-called good generals and famous officials, he exceeded a few blocks.


    Finally, although he was killed in the war, his strong style is very tough. He is an iron blood hero.


    He made his last words before going north to resist gold.


    "I am also a hero. Don''t leave my young son to be captured by others. You will be the son of the world in the end. The orthodoxy of the Ming Dynasty has lasted for 300 years, which may not be abruptly eliminated, and it is also the will of heaven. When I die, I hurry to make it clear, not unjust."


    This sentence has two meanings. One is that Zhang Xianzhong made sun hopeful as his successor. The other is that if Zhang Xianzhong was unlucky, sun hopeful would lead his troops to submit to the Ming Dynasty and help the Ming resist the Qing Dynasty. It is because of Zhang Xianzhong''s words that he saved the territory of Nanming for more than ten years.


    The Manchu Qing army and the Western army met in Fenghuang mountain. As a result, Zhang Xianzhong was found by the Qing army while inspecting the battlefield. As a result, he was shot dead by an arrow.


    After Zhang Xianzhong''s death, the rest of the Daxi army moved south into Guizhou and broke Zunyi City on January 12, 1647. The Western army held a meeting here to agree on the future direction. As a result, there were contradictions between the two sides. Sun Wang, Li Dingguo and others advocated that according to Zhang Xianzhong''s last words, they decided to "help Ming and wash away the thief''s name anyway" and kill Wang Zhaoling, who advocated maintaining the great western country.


    After that, sun Wang and Li Dingguo led their troops to occupy Guiyang, "go into Guizhou to defend" and "rest men and horses". At this time, they got a rescue letter from long Zaitian, the chieftain of the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that the local chieftain Sha Dingzhou was rebellious. Sun Wangwang and Li Dingguo led their troops into Yunnan to put down the rebellion. After calming Yunnan, sun expected to send envoys to Guangdong to express formal obedience to Emperor Yongli of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    When he got the imperial edict from emperor Yongli, sun Wang and others "knelt down and read tears", ordered to change the year number, respect zhengshuo and forge Yongli money. No matter whether sun Wang was false or false, at the beginning, he still actively resisted the Qing Dynasty. The rest of the Western army became the main force of the Southern Ming Dynasty, especially the headquarters of Li Dingguo. Li Dingguo led his army out of Yunnan, killed Kong Youde, king of Dingnan, and recovered the land of two prefectures and sixteen counties.


    Later, the Qing Dynasty sent Prince nikan as Dingyuan''s general and led the army south. Nikan is the grandson of Nurhachi. He is brave and good at fighting. He is a fierce general in the Eight Banners army of the Qing Dynasty. Li Dingguo pretended to be defeated, led nikan into the encirclement, and then killed him. Li Dingguo killed two vassal kings of the Qing Dynasty and defeated more than 100000 Qing troops. At that time, it was called "Li Dingguo''s war in Guilin and Hengyang, two famous kings and the world shook".


    Just when Li Dingguo won the victory of the anti Qing Dynasty, sun Xiwang''s ambition further expanded and unexpectedly wanted to replace the Ming Dynasty, which caused the division within the Western army. Li Dingguo insisted on supporting Ming and defeated sun Xiwang. Sun expected to surrender to the Qing Dynasty and lead the Qing army south. Li Dingguo and others insisted on resisting the Qing Dynasty, but eventually lost Myanmar because of betrayal by traitors. Later, Li Dingguo was too sad and died of illness after hearing the death of Yongli emperor.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong was cruel and bloodthirsty, he was not confused. After the Qing army entered the customs, he ordered his subordinates to change their strategies and help the Ming Dynasty resist the Qing Dynasty. The Daxi army led by Li Dingguo insisted on resisting the Qing Dynasty for more than ten years, which also lasted more than ten years in the Southern Ming Dynasty. In particular, his last words of preferring to die outside the wilderness rather than surrender the Qing Dynasty were more admirable and very ethical.


    Of course, Liu Bu now, because he was in a hostile relationship with them, it was the end of life and death, and he also put down his admiration for each other.


    And he also decided without hesitation to use each other''s head to make himself stronger and more brilliant.


    What Liu Bu thinks of is that there are still many good generals and famous officials in the Western army. If these people can be attracted to join his Liu family army team, they can naturally strengthen their strength and make them more powerful.


    The Great Western army was brilliant at last, but they all split because of the discord between sun Wang and Li Dingguo, and finally went to defeat. However, the contradiction between the two of them was because no one could hold them down, no big man was in charge, and the donkeys naturally cheered.


    It can be said that both sun Wang and Li lingguo are heroes of the moment. They are very rare talents. They are unconvinced by each other. If someone can hold them down, they can naturally make them easy to use. They are the sharpest military knives. If no one can hold them down, they will become cutting and killing each other, love each other and kill each other.


    Just imagine that they took refuge in Liu Jiajun. Under the huge system, they ranked behind many generals. Where did he have any chance to do it for himself, occupy one side or love and kill each other.


    Moreover, Liu Bu, when he looked at Zhang Xianzhong''s old camp, he also found that these are extremely elite veterans. Regardless of their personal ability, they are not under Mi Zhu''s elite family soldiers, but lack of discipline.


    Therefore, these soldiers can become the most elite soldiers with a little training. They are the soldiers that any general dreams of pursuing.


    According to the past practice of the Ming Dynasty, all these soldiers should be killed by them, because these soldiers are rebels, and they all participated in the capture of Fengyang, the capital of China, destroyed the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty and excavated the dragon vein. If these people fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers, they can only die.


    Liu Bu thinks it''s a pity that these soldiers died like this. If he can join the ranks of Liu''s army, he can strengthen their strength. You know, these are experts in mobile warfare, and they are used to fighting hard battles. If they join Liu''s army, they can make up for the loss of their strength.


    Liu Jiajun, because they used new tactics and new weapons, they defeated tens of thousands of troops of Zhang Xianzhong in the war, but they suffered a lot of losses, only a small number of 400 or 500 people. Such casualties would not be a thing or a casualty if they were among others, but they were very heavy casualties for Liu Jiajun.


    However, Liu Bu and others also know that Mu Xiu will destroy Lin Feng, so they didn''t report that they had more than 400 casualties. Moreover, they directly reported that nearly 2500 casualties, more than half of which were very heavy. Therefore, they must supplement their troops and have a rest in a hurry.


    Their goal in this way is to avoid the imperial court treating them as gun envoys again and let them continue to pursue and kill the rogue bandits.


    Although Liu Bu''s Liu family army defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army on the front battlefield, they are very powerful and powerful. However, if they are allowed to chase and kill the rogue bandits thousands of miles, chase each other''s ass and chase and kill him all the way, these heavy weapons will not be used, and they will have no advantage in dealing with the rogue bandits.


    Liu Jiajun, they can achieve such a brilliant success this time because of their reasonable use of artillery and fire guns, and the other party is facing such a large-scale artillery and fire guns for the first time. As a result, they didn''t know where to go and suffered a great loss.


    If they fight with cold weapons alone, they can''t win such brilliance and beauty.


    This is because the other side is also a very strong cold weapon force. If the two sides fight, it is estimated that Liu Jiajun will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, in terms of self-definition, Liu Jiajun is determined to cooperate with cold weapons and fire guns. In large-scale decisive battle, they have no artillery cover and have no confidence to win their opponents.


    This is already a dependence on weapons. At the beginning, Liu Jiajun did not rely on weapons so much, but they could not easily win a brilliant victory. Since they achieved a brilliant victory, another problem came, that is, they must use guns to win such a victory.


    This means that they dare not fight easily without artillery. In addition, they dare not fight in rainy days. Moreover, it also means that they will become selective in using weapons in complex environments.


    Therefore, if they are allowed to tackle tough problems or fight a decisive battle, they can easily win, but it is hard to say if they are allowed to pursue and suppress the roving bandits and blindly pursue and kill each other.


    It will even be easy for the other side to counter attack and break them down.


    Therefore, Liu Bu and his colleagues have also formulated a strategy, that is, let them fight the rogue bandits head-on. That''s no problem, but if they chase them all the way like a duck, they won''t go, because it means that they don''t have enough time to arrange troops and transport weapons and equipment.


    Without these sufficient weapons, they will suffer a lot if they go to fight rogue bandits. Maybe he will be beaten miserably.


    In this case, they have no choice but to avoid war.


    Although Liu Jiajun defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, this does not mean that they are invincible, but they are very powerful.


    Moreover, they do not have the ability to fight all-weather and all environment, so they also have their weaknesses. If they do not face up to their weaknesses and go out blindly, they will be easily defeated and defeated.

 Chapter 294

    Liu Jiajun decided when he was born. He and Liu Kou are irreconcilable.


    Therefore, many rogue bandits think that if they fall into the hands of Liu Jiajun, they are basically a dead end.


    Especially when a large number of their generals and army leaders were pulled out and beheaded one by one, it made them even more frightened.


    Zhang Xianzhong brought more than 30000 soldiers this time, of which more than 3000 were his elite veterans, and the others were ordinary soldiers. Most of these soldiers fled.


    In this world war, Liu Jiajun killed at least 1500 elite soldiers and captured more than 1000 alive. As for those ordinary soldiers, they are not interested in calculating, because these soldiers are similar to the existence of cumbersome and auxiliary soldiers for both the roving bandits and them. Liu Bu probably read the report, That is, they should have captured nearly 10000 people. This victory is very brilliant.


    But dealing with these prisoners of war has also become a difficult problem after the war.


    The local people have been suffering from rogue bandits for a long time. They hate them to the bone. They have advocated that all these rogue bandits should be beheaded to calm the people''s anger, which can also be called official anger.


    The squires and dignitaries in these places found Wang Zhiwen, the magistrate of Anqing, and asked him to be fair and kill all these prisoners of war.


    On the surface, Wang Zhiwen is temporarily acting as the magistrate of Fengyang. This position is appointed by himself, and he has no soldiers. He mainly depends on the power of the Liu family. Without the power and military support of the Liu family, he is nothing, so he is forced to come to Liu BU for discussion.


    He was very upset when he heard that he was going to kill so many people, because there has been an ominous saying since ancient times.


    The famous general of the Warring States period rose in vain, but an awesome character with a nickname of killing God. Every time he fought, he would kill all those who surrendered. That''s why he won his nickname of Changping killing God, but his final end was also very bad.


    Now that Liu Bu has joined the army, he also has the honor and pride of his soldiers. That is, he will do everything he can to defeat the enemy, whether it is a conspiracy or a fair and aboveboard policy. However, if he is allowed to kill unarmed prisoners of war, he really can''t do it.


    Because killing the enemy on the battlefield is meritorious service. If the prisoners of war are slaughtered after the war, it is unjust. As a soldier, if he does such a thing, he is a butcher, not a qualified soldier. If a soldier does not have the sense of honor of a soldier, he is no different from ordinary thieves, so he resolutely refused to slaughter prisoners of war.


    Wang Zhiwen also knew Liu Bu''s concerns. He did good or bad and said, "General Liu, you have great ambition and refuse to kill the prisoners. This official can understand. However, if you don''t kill some, you will go to work. The officials and gentry here will not be satisfied, and the court will not be satisfied."


    Liu preached, "haven''t we handed over dozens of officers and gone out?"


    Liu bu also knew that it was not easy to subdue these high-ranking officers, and most of them were unruly people. They were people who had followed Zhang Xianzhong for many years, killed many officers and soldiers and killed many people. For Liu Bu, these people had no value in training or taking in, so he sent someone to identify them, If he is guilty of slaughtering the people, he will ask them to kill them one by one. This is also a way for him to explain. After all, as an official and army of the imperial court, he represents the interests of the imperial court. It''s unreasonable to seize these people without cutting off a batch of heads.


    However, if he was allowed to kill prisoners on a large scale, he would not be able to do such a thing. He did not let them idle. He drove them to build bridges and roads, repair all kinds of ruins and clean up the garbage in the city. Now these people are working.


    These prisoners are fed half full while working. This is a way for them to manage prisoners. That is, if these people are fed half full, they only have the strength to work and have no strength to think about other things.


    However, for the elite old camp of Zhang Xianzhong, he still wanted to make his idea. If he could integrate this group of soldiers into Liu''s army, their strength would be quickly supplemented, so he did these things quietly in the dark.


    Liu Buhe was about to release some prisoners who were not angry and did not commit any crime. As a result, he had this idea. Wang Zhiwen asked him to kill all these prisoners so as not to waste food and make a job with the imperial court. He was unhappy.


    In fact, Liu Bu has the official title of a guerrilla general. He has no level to deal with these things. If other officials and generals would not ask him for advice, but he defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, captured these prisoners, and only he has military power in Fengyang City, so we should look at his face and be a man.


    Wang Zhiwen said to him, "general, you should know that after this war, you will be famous all over the world and be simple in the heart of the emperor. Even the emperor will look at you differently. As long as you do something to invite merit and reward to the emperor, you will naturally get the due reward and honor. If the general is kind to these prisoners, you may be bad spoken by people with a heart."


    Liu Bu said, "if there is anything bad to say, I will be indomitable and afraid of others. What''s more, God has the virtue of living well. If the prisoners of war are slaughtered on a large scale, who will surrender to us in the future."


    Wang Zhiwen said, "but the local gentry are very dissatisfied with this. They have made these rogue bandits miserable. If they don''t hand in some, they won''t convince the people all over the world."


    Liu Buhe said, "in this way, let them come to the POW camp to identify. As long as there are people who rob, kill and maim the people, they will pull them out and cut them. If there is no real evidence or evidence, there is no need to kill innocent people."


    Wang Zhiwen knew that this should be Liu Bu''s last concession, so he had to say, "I''ll go back and discuss with the squires. I believe they are still satisfied with such a plan."


    Liu Bu was thinking about elite soldiers in the POW camp, and others were also thinking about the POW camp. Therefore, as soon as he saw that the news was wrong, he immediately ordered the release of a group of people. The group of people he ordered to release were tall and strong soldiers he liked. After they were released, they were immediately recruited as soldiers of their Liu family army.


    As for the ordinary soldiers in the prisoner of war camp, Wang Zhiwen, they want to take a group of beheadings to ask for merit and reward from the above, and they can only let them do it like this. After all, they still have to explain to these people. If they don''t explain, they don''t look good, and all the efforts he has done in the past have been wasted.


    Liu Bu''s approach is to obtain the full support of Liu Zhongyong. As a qualified soldier, Liu Zhongyong disdains to massacre prisoners of war. Moreover, seeing these good soldiers, he inevitably gives birth to a love for talents.


    Liu Zhongyong is also a soldier from the bottom. He knows that in fact, these ordinary soldiers are not enemies of the class. They do not have any ideals to join the army, just to eat enough. That''s the so-called food for soldiers. Whoever gives them food will work for who. So after starving these soldiers for a few days, they go to them to recruit soldiers and buy horses, As a result, these people basically vowed without hesitation that they were willing to join Liu Jiajun''s barracks under the of Liu Jiajun.


    Several senior generals of Liu Jiajun are generals who have the ability to lead the army. When they see the soldiers of these troops, they inevitably love talents. Everyone hopes to supplement their own troops.


    They did recruit many rogue bandits into their army, but they certainly would not form these people into a battalion independently, but break them up into the battalions of Liu Jiajun


    In this way, they are not allowed to keep warm together and form hilltop doctrine.


    After starving for a few days, these soldiers took them into Liu Jiajun''s canteen. They basically had no hesitation, and immediately took an oath to join Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun is different from other armies. When they want to join Liu Jiajun, they must swear in the name of his heaven and earth parents after the conditions are qualified.


    At this time, people are generally superstitious. They still dare not disobey the oath made in the name of their parents and heaven and earth, and it is still very binding.


    Not to mention the issue of binding force, just when these people saw the canteen of Liu Jiajun, their eyes were straight. Where is the canteen of the army? It was richer than the banquet of the landlord and the rich.


    Even in Zhang Xianzhong''s elite old camp, they don''t have such a way to eat. They give each person a meal. Even after eating, it''s like Liu Jiajun''s canteen. Good white bread and good rice are piled here for you to eat. Until you eat enough, this treatment is only available to officers in other armies.


    But ordinary soldiers here in Liu Jiajun also enjoy such amazing treatment. Seeing this way of eating, every soldier sighs that it is worth even being a soldier of Liu Jiajun one day.


    Liu Jiajun''s canteen is still very good. In the words of many soldiers, it is to celebrate the new year here every day.


    This is also the reason why they attract many talents. In this troubled times, only Liu Jiajun can have such a good canteen, such good food and such a good way to eat.


    In the age when food was widely used as soldiers, with such good food, there were no other benefits, and many people competed to be soldiers.


    It can be said that there are millions of troops in Daming, but more than half of the troops come to serve for a bite, which is called serving food.

 Chapter 295

    Any general knows a little and understands the meaning of veterans. It can be said that the elite of an army depends on the number of veterans. This phenomenon is more obvious in the cold weapon army.


    Although Liu Jiajun is a semi firearm army, their desire for veterans is also very strong.


    Their army can fight quickly and maintain the fighting capacity of iron and blood, and has maintained its fighting capacity in many army expansion, which all depends on the large number of veterans in their army.


    Because a high-quality soldier can easily cultivate him into a talent. If he is an ordinary soldier, it is very difficult for you to cultivate him into a talent.


    That''s why Liu Jiajun dares to risk the world''s universal condemnation and wants to get these more than 1000 veterans.


    Don''t underestimate the more than 1000 veterans. You should know that these veterans are equivalent to the rank of family. If there are more than 1000 family members in other generals, a general with tens of thousands of troops, they are not very awesome and powerful. Therefore, they are so bold and reckless that they have to get these people directly across the line.


    Liu Bu achieved great success in this southward movement, but he also lost a lot of troops. If these troops can be supplemented, it can greatly reduce their pressure and make them less nervous.


    With the expansion of their stalls, their troops expanded to more than 12000, which is actually not enough.


    Their more than 12000 soldiers, guarding the huge Dongsan mansion, are already a little stretched. If they have to be responsible for going out to fight in all directions, it will be even more scarce.


    So he tried every means to supplement his troops, and even recruited soldiers from other places.


    Generally speaking, every army has its troop summoning place and supplementary place. If you blindly recruit troops from one place, it is actually very hated and taboo, and the local people will not cooperate with you, and the local officials will impeach you.


    However, today''s Liu Jiajun is as powerful as the sun. Many young people are proud to join Liu Jiajun. Especially after seeing Liu Jiajun''s welfare benefits, more people sharpen their heads and want to squeeze in.


    Liu Bu is the liberator of Fengyang and the protector of Zhongdu. In this case, he recruited some good seedlings to join his army to protect the territory and the people. This is the honor of the local people. Local officials also strongly support such a move. Who dares to impeach him, so Liu Bu has a plan, that is, after they have so much money, They can recruit three or four thousand soldiers in this vast place and expand his soldiers to six or seven thousand.


    Liu Bu tried his best to expand his army, but he always kept one track. However, his military strength could be expanded, but he could not. After the expansion, his combat effectiveness decreased.


    Therefore, when others recruit soldiers, they are directly going to catch strong men, and Liu Jiajun recruits soldiers like recruiting a door-to-door son-in-law.


    The recruitment office of Liu Jiajun is crowded. Many relatives are crowded here, and many desperate people are crowded here. They hope to join Liu Jiajun and make achievements and stand out.


    Beijing city military headquarters lobby.


    The current Minister of the Ministry of war is Zhang Fengyi. Zhang Fengyi has never fought any famous battles in his life, nor has he made outstanding performance. However, he has avoided disasters for many times because of super good luck. Moreover, many others who work with him have already rotten bones. The grass at the head of the grave is higher than the head. He just gets better and better, Mixed with the position of minister of the Ministry of war, this is the highest level civil servant among the generals.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of war, he had the power to transfer troops and demobilize generals throughout the country, and Daming was transferred to the semi military system. His role as the Minister of the Ministry of war was even more important.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen entrusted him with an important task, but he could not return high expectations. After he took office, he presided over several large-scale operations to eliminate the exiled bandits, but instead of eliminating the exiled bandits, they made Liu Kou more and more powerful. Finally, they broke Fengyang, the capital of China.


    Fengyang was broken. Every official of the imperial court was like a dead father and mother. They all knew that Daming was now in a dark storm.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Fengyi also received a lot of censure and criticism. The attack on him by the way of the Imperial Court reached the peak. The ducha academy and the six branches attacked him in various ways. Zhang Fengyi was in a very bad mood.


    A while ago, Zhang Fengyi also made a joke, which became the laughing stock of the world. That is, Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken, and the roving bandits swept all over Fengyang. There was a sun master in the Ministry of war. He was from the south. He was very worried that Liu Kou would hit his hometown, so he was secretly crying.


    Zhang Fengyi wanted to comfort this man. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have any good words. As a result, he said: "the wandering bandits are all northerners. Their horses are not used to the grass in the south. Most of them won''t attack the south."


    As a dignified Minister of the Ministry of war, he actually said such a joke, which has become the laughing stock of the world and the laughing stock of the court. After the news came out, Zhang Fengyi also hated his cheap mouth. How can he say such poor words and become the laughing stock of others.


    Moreover, after the roving bandits captured Fengyang mansion, they continued to sweep through other cities. Even Luzhou, an important town in Western Anhui, was lost. The enemy''s front pointed directly at Anqing. After Anqing, they can directly spy on Nanjing. If Nanjing is captured, he, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is estimated to be the first.


    Now Zhang Fengyi is also worried about his white head. Unfortunately, his mother is dead and his father is dead. He can no longer avoid the immediate disaster with the help of Ding you, whose father and mother are dead.


    You know, in his previous career, there were two major crises, both when he was about to fall into a desperate situation. His parents died. He took the opportunity to apply for Ding you, and finally avoided a disaster. After Ding you, he met a real vacancy, so he immediately set up a good job. Instead of being unable to meet the real vacancy like others, he had to wait. Instead, he made the official bigger and bigger.


    As a result, he was mixed with the Minister of the Ministry of war. Before becoming the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Fengyi slandered this position very much. After becoming this position, he knew that this position was not easy to do. In fact, it was like sitting on a fire.


    Now in the Ming Dynasty, there are JianNu covetous outside and rogue bandits making trouble inside. Moreover, the extravagant unrest in the South has not ended. Hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting day and night, consuming amazing money and food every day. The emperor''s patience with him, a minister of the Ministry of war, is gradually consuming.


    Zhang Fengyi lamented that once the emperor lost patience with him, he was afraid of losing another important city. He wanted to have a decent end and couldn''t get along with it.


    Zhang Fengyi was groaning in the main hall of the military headquarters. At this time, his subordinates came to report urgently and said, "Liu GUI asked to see you."


    Liu GUI is the spokesman of the Liu family in the capital. He is responsible for handling the affairs of the Liu family in Beijing, which is equivalent to the director of the Beijing Office of future generations. Because they have repeatedly stuffed money here with Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, and let the Liu family and his son do a good job, the two sides formed an alliance.


    In the eyes of the Liu family, this is an alliance, but in the eyes of Zhang Fengyi, the Liu family is his doorman.


    Zhang Fengyi was in a very bad mood and didn''t want to see anyone at all, but he barely saw Liu GUI when he remembered that he had a large number of gifts every time he came.


    But this time Liu GUI came with empty hands, which made Zhang Fengyi''s face sink. I took the time to see you. It''s for nothing.


    However, Liu GUI was full of spring. He said, "Congratulations, sir! Congratulations, sir. It''s great news."


    Zhang Fengyi just wanted to take a few photons from the man in front of him. Daming is now in turmoil and the sun is setting. He is not more unlucky. He dares to congratulate him and congratulate him. Can he speak?


    As soon as Zhang Fengyi''s face sank, he wanted to scold. Liu GUI immediately presented an envelope. He said: "we Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu, under the orders of adults, secretly led the Qi army south along the sea, traced the Yangtze River to the west, rushed to Anqing, defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing City, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, and now the Qi army goes north along the official road to recover Fengyang."


    Zhang Fengyi was shocked when he suddenly heard such words. He quickly grabbed the envelope in Liu GUI''s hand and saw that it was Liu Bu''s handwritten letter and his customs seal as a general.


    Zhang Fengyi, surprised and delighted, said, "there should be such a thing."


    Liu Guihe said: "this one was sent by flying pigeons through the secret channels of the Liu family. This is the fastest speed. The official military newspaper should be half a day later. The Qi army went to the south to destroy the enemy under the orders of adults. Now we should first report to adults and ask them to make a decision."


    In fact, the Liu family had no big backing in the imperial court. They used to have a relationship in the palace, but now the people in the palace have lost power, and the relationship has weakened. Therefore, they hooked up with Zhang Fengyi. This time, they made great contributions. They took the opportunity to pull Zhang Fengyi. I believe they can strengthen the relationship between the two sides.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Fengyi''s fart, but now it is said that he went to the south to defeat the enemy at his command, which is to give him a share of the credit, so that he can stabilize this position.


    Zhang Fengyi was shocked when he heard such amazing news. The shock of the news to him was not under the bandits'' capture of Fengyang. He even said, "is this really true?"


    Liu Guihe said: "it is absolutely true that the victory of this war depends on the strategies of adults. The decisive battle is thousands of miles away. Fortunately, the Qi army did not live up to adults'' expectations, defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Therefore, the Qi army won the victory and took the lead in reporting to adults."


    Zhang Fengyi wept with joy and laughed up to the sky. He said, "good report. Qi Jun has made great achievements. I want to reward you very much, but now I want to enter the palace immediately."

 Chapter 296

    Since the fall of Fengyang, the capital of China, Emperor Chongzhen has been sad every day. He not only went to the Taimiao to cry and apologize to his ancestors, but also worked in vegetarian clothes every day.


    Moreover, he also issued an edict to condemn himself and let people all over the world blame him. He hoped that through these methods, he would unite and inspire the morale of the army and the people, defeat the roving bandits and recover Fengyang.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very decisive and quick in some aspects, that is, he quickly ordered the passing army to go all out to encircle and suppress Liu Kou army, and quickly completed a series of personnel adjustments.


    However, he was very dissatisfied with the results. He believed that the roving bandits were always a group of armed forces wandering around. As long as his imperial army was successfully established, he could sweep them and conquer them immediately. However, Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude, who he had ordered, organized multiple armies to encircle and suppress them, However, these armies did not arrive in time, nor did they dare to attack the bandits with a fatal blow when they went south on a large scale. No matter how he issued a decree to destroy them, they were unmoved. What they always pushed was that there were not enough troops and supplies.


    If people like Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou are worried about being taken advantage of by the rogue bandits, or are afraid of the enemy like a tiger and dare not move forward, this is in the past, but his servant eunuch Lu Jiude is a brave man, but he does not dare to go south easily, which shows the problem. This shows that the rogue bandits are far stronger than he imagined and want to recover Fengyang in Zhongdu, It can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    Whenever he thought that Fengyang in his hometown was occupied by exiles and Zuling was ravaged by exiles, Emperor Chongzhen was as heartbroken as a knife and washed his face with tears every day.


    He reviewed the memorials every day until late at night. He checked each memorials repeatedly for fear of any omissions. After returning to his bedroom, he took a nap and got up early.


    The biggest difference between him and Emperor Wanli is that Emperor Wanli did not go to court for 28 years, while emperor Chongzhen was eager to go to court for the new year. Many times, he came to the court earlier than his ministers. He hoped that as a king, by setting an example, everyone would learn from him, be diligent and love the people, so that the world would naturally be ruled.


    But what he couldn''t figure out and understand was that he did things according to all the practices of Ming Jun in the book, but the government became more and more chaotic and worse, so he didn''t know what to do.


    The Ming Dynasty has declined unprecedentedly today. Even Fengyang has been broken. He doesn''t know how to explain to his ancestors.


    On this day, Emperor Chongzhen was still reviewing the memorials. Now he saw that the imperial army was still confronting the roving bandits in Xuzhou and Suzhou. He didn''t dare to send troops to attack Fengyang. He was so angry that he sent several edicts to urge Hong Chengchou to go south quickly to recover Fengyang.


    In the eyes of the emperor, if Fengyang was recovered one day earlier, his hometown would be ravaged by roving bandits one day less.


    However, these ministers refused to move forward. They all dragged and found the same excuse to ask for more soldiers, more food and grass, and more food and grass.


    The national treasury of the Ming Dynasty has long been unable to make ends meet. Now it has long been robbing East walls to make up for west walls, spending money and making ends meet. Where can there be so much money for them to fight, so the emperor is eager to solve the battle, annihilate the exiled bandits, let the country recover and get a breather.


    But it happened that the sky failed to meet his wishes, as if everyone was against him in everything, which made emperor Chongzhen very angry and angry.


    When Emperor Chongzhen saw Zhu Dadian''s letter again and asked for more food and more troops, he couldn''t help but be angry. He directly swept the memorial on the ground and patted the table angrily. He said: "Zhu Dadian, a famous official of his generation, was so decisive when he calmed the Wuqiao mutiny. Today, he is afraid of the enemy, greedy for life and death, and hesitant. He knows to ask for soldiers and food."


    The emperor Longyan was furious, but the eunuchs and maids who waited on him were shocked and knelt down one after another.


    Wang Chengen hurriedly came forward and advised, "the emperor calm down and take care of the dragon body."


    Chongzhen sighed: "the emperor entrusted the mountains and rivers to me, but I let the mountains and rivers die. Day by day, I have no face to see the emperor."


    At this time, the little eunuch came to report urgently and said, "Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of war, urgently asked for an audience."


    Emperor Chongzhen was furious, but when he heard the Minister of the Ministry of war''s urgent request for a meeting, he made a surprise, because the last time the Minister of the Ministry of war urgently asked for a meeting, that is, there was a civil commotion in Dengzhou, which happened in Shandong, a suburb of Beijing. Fortunately, the civil commotion in Shandong was quickly calmed down, and Liu Yuanqiao was also a capable minister. He quickly stabilized the place Live up to his expectations.


    Emperor Chongzhen calmed down and said, "Xuan."


    After the emperor opened his mouth and announced, the little eunuchs screamed loudly, "Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Propaganda Department, has an audience."


    Zhang Fengyi came in, quickly made a bow to the emperor, and then said, "the emperor congratulates the emperor, congratulates the emperor."


    Emperor Chongzhen had a gloomy face, but when he heard that the Minister of war Zhang Fengyi congratulated him directly, his nervous face relaxed. Since the Minister of war congratulated him, it should be a good thing, not a bad thing? He was dizzy and distended by bad things.


    Chongzhen was also an acute child. He said, "where does joy come from?"


    Zhang Fengyi said: "Seeing that Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian had been standing still in the north of Xuzhou, Wei Chen sent Dengzhou soldiers to calm the civil commotion and go south along the sea, back to the river and west to help Anqing. He decided that the exiles would invade Anqing and spy on Nanjing, so he sent Dengzhou guerrilla general Liu Bu and 4000 elite soldiers to help Anqing. Liu Bu did not live up to the emperor''s expectations and attacked Anqing city Defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Now Liu Bu is going north to recover Fengyang, the capital of China. "


    Zhang Fengyi read out such a long war report in one breath, which made the emperor overjoyed and Longyan happy.


    Emperor Chongzhen heard that they defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing city and captured him alive. Now the army of Chaoting court is attacking Fengyang with all its strength, which makes him overjoyed. He quickly took over the war report from Zhang Fengyi and watched it carefully, as if he was afraid of being deceived by the other party.


    Emperor Chongzhen took over the war report and read it at a glance. His happy Longyan was happy, looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "protect your ancestors."


    Because it was great news, Huang Chengen and other eunuchs congratulated the emperor one after another. The whole study was full of laughter.


    Emperor Chongzhen looked up to the sky and laughed. He said, "Zhang Xianzhong, you dog thief, also has today. Pass on my Edict and escort Zhang Xianzhong to the capital. I will cut him thousands of times and put him to death."


    Zhang Fengyi said loudly, "yes."


    Emperor Suzhen said to him, "Zhang Aiqing, what is this matter? Tell me quickly."


    So he said: "Wei Chen received the war report from Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu, saying that they had already evaluated the civil uprising in Dengzhou and had nothing to do after calming the civil uprising. He asked the Ministry of military whether to continue to implement the previous military order and go south to support Zhu Dadian."


    When it comes to Zhu Dadian, Emperor Chongzhen''s face is not very good-looking. He has high hopes for Zhu Dadian, but Zhu Dadian has become an official oil son and refused to work hard for him. He immediately felt unhappy and no longer relied on him.


    Zhang Fengyi said: "Considering that Liu Bu''s troops were only 4000, not many at all, and that his 4000 troops went to support Zhu Dadian, their hundreds of thousands of troops were a drop in the bucket, which didn''t help. Wei Chen decided that the rogue bandits would invade Anqing and spy on Nanjing, so he sent them down the great Hainan to go west along the Yangtze River and help Anqing. As a result, he guessed right. Liu Bu led the army, too Not living up to the expectations of dangerous dust, they defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing city and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Now after they captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, they sent their commander to attack Fengyang. I believe the good news will come soon. "


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy to hear the news. His wrinkles were all gone. He sat down happily, drank a sip of tea, and then said, "who is Dengzhou guerrilla general?"


    Wang Chengen hurriedly came forward and said, "Dengzhou guerrilla general is the son of Denglai Governor Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Bu just joined the army last year. Unexpectedly, his young general''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He went so deep into the tiger''s den, raided the roving bandits, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, and made great achievements for the Emperor Yu. I congratulate the emperor on being a tiger general."


    Zhang Fengyi said with a smile: "back to the emperor, Liu Bu was personally introduced by Wei Chen. Wei Chen also met the Liu family. Seeing the Liu family, the young man was wandering and didn''t do his job, he recommended him to join the army. Unexpectedly, he didn''t live up to his expectations and made great achievements, which is also a blessing for the imperial court."


    The emperor Longyan was very pleased when this happened. He said, "Zhang Aiqing, you have made great achievements in recommending talents for the imperial court. I will certainly be rewarded."


    Zhang Fengyi said hurriedly, "why should the emperor reward? This is what Weichen should do."


    After he said this, he quickly took out a map and pointed out to the emperor the current location and occupied place of Chuang Bu army. He said: "This is an emergency war report, a more detailed war report. They will report it later, but I believe it should be good news. If they are lucky, they can attack north and South and destroy the exiled bandits at one fell swoop. This mainly depends on the performance of Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, because Liu Bu''s troops are not much at one step, only 4000 people, and they are all injured after the tragic war It is difficult for them to pose a threat to 100000 exiled bandits when they are more than half dead, but they are not afraid of death, go deep alone and recover Fengyang. In fact, this spirit is very worthy of learning by every officer and soldier of the Ming Dynasty. "

 Chapter 297

    To be honest, Emperor Chongzhen was very dissatisfied with Zhang Fengyi, a minister of the Ministry of war.


    At the beginning, he was also selected as the tall one among the short people, which was the product of compromise without a suitable candidate.


    At first, the emperor thought that Zhang Fengyi was a man of great literary talent, proficient in the art of war and reasonable in speaking of the art of war. Such a person should show some performance.


    However, the performance of Zhang Fengyi during his term of office disappointed the emperor Chongzhen very much. Although Zhang Fengyi appreciated some of his characteristics, he was also tired of the Ministry of war minister who kept handing in failed transcripts.


    The emperor''s heart has been looking for new candidates. Now he is very eager to need a military minister who knows the military to preside over the military department for him and be responsible for the mobilization of troops throughout the country.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war is a civilian and has always been appointed by clean people. However, the emperor saw that it was not a way to change this. He just couldn''t find a suitable reason for it. If there was no suitable reason, he couldn''t easily convince the ministers in the court.


    The loss of Fengyang this time is the best excuse. If Fengyang fails to recover for a long time, he is ready to take Zhang Fengyi for surgery.


    But Zhang Fengyi did such a big thing quietly, which made emperor Chongzhen overjoyed.


    Emperor Chongzhen has always believed that Zhang Fengyi is a silent man. A silent man has power. He will burst out at a critical time and surprise everyone.


    A few days ago, Emperor Chongzhen had always despised Zhang Fengyi. He spoke a little too sedate and frivolous. He would only talk and would not actually work.


    However, Zhang Fengyi secretly did this vote and completely stopped his heart. At this time, he was very happy to hear Zhang Fengyi talking and pointing to the map.


    At this time, the official war report also reached the General Administration Department of the imperial court. Seeing such important news, the general administration department immediately transferred to the cabinet. The four cabinet ministers immediately came to see the emperor and reported the great good news to him.


    After the cabinet saw the news, they were extremely surprised at first. Second, they found that this strange soldier was not deployed by the cabinet, as if the credit had nothing to do with them.


    But there is no problem. As long as they win the war, they all have the credit of their cabinet.


    However, the emperor put great pressure on them. If the Fengyang problem remained unresolved for a long time, someone had to get out of the cabinet. It is estimated that Wen Ti Ren''s position as the first wheel of his cabinet will also be lost. Now someone has done this. No matter who it is, he has finally stabilized the overall situation. Even if it is not under the door of his problem, this kind of person is also a cadre of the imperial court, and night Bao retained the face of the imperial court.


    Such a situation made them overjoyed and immediately reported the good news to the emperor. Who knows, when they reported the good news to the emperor, the Emperor just said faintly, "I know."


    The emperor actually knew in advance, which shocked the four cabinet elders. Does the emperor have other information channels besides them?


    When they saw Zhang Fengyi, they almost understood that Zhang Fengyi should have received the news in advance.


    Wen Tiren and others hurried forward to play, flattered the emperor and praised his good leadership.


    Chongzhen said coldly, "what does this have to do with me? Today''s victory depends on Zhang Aiqing''s strategizing and decisive battle for thousands of miles. He preached my will and ordered Zhu Dadian, Hong Chengchou, and they immediately led troops to Fengyang and attacked Fengyang within seven days, otherwise they would be engaged in military justice."


    Without Liu Bu''s model, such an order would be very difficult and inhumane for them. But imagine that Liu Bu''s more than 3000 troops could defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army, capture Zhang Xianzhong alive and recover Fengyang. Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian supported hundreds of thousands of troops, but they were afraid of enemies and stood still. This is a typical greedy life and fear of death. "


    In the past, he had 1000 explanations and 10000 explanations, but now there is no one. Thousands of people can do such a big thing. Are you hundreds of thousands of people pigs? Do you eat dry food?


    Even after the emperor issued such a decree, even the cabinet dared not object. If they had found some reasons to explain the situation in the past, but Liu Bu, who had only a few thousand people, dared to attack Fengyang. This courage was not what Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian could have. No wonder the Emperor was so angry.


    At this time, Zhang Fengyi made a timely speech. He said, "this time, Liu Bu''s Dengzhou soldiers captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. They have made great achievements. I don''t know what the emperor said."


    Zhang Fengyi asked the emperor for an official for Liu Bu this time without money. Liu Bu gave him such a great credit, so he was embarrassed to accept the money. Otherwise, if someone else wanted to work, Lord Zhang''s golden mouth asked the emperor for an official. Without more than 30000 Liang, he would never open the golden mouth.


    This is called a golden mouth, gold ten thousand Liang.


    When Zhang Fengyi said this, even the cabinet ministers were shocked. He said, "Liu Bu, they rushed south to Anqing and attacked Fengyang at the instigation of Zhang benbing?"


    This soldier is also another name of the Minister of war.


    Zhang Fengyi had no doubt. He said, "exactly."


    Wen Tiren said, "why did your Ministry of war give a voice to our cabinet? If you inform us in advance, we can let Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian cooperate, and maybe we can destroy the roving bandits in one fell swoop."


    Zhang Fengyi said faintly, "Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian, the number of mercenaries is 100000. They are afraid of the enemy and stand still. The lower officials only sent 3000 people, and they don''t know what role they can play. Therefore, it''s better to act secretly. If they make a big fuss, they may let the wandering bandits know and lose the effect of strange soldiers."


    Wen Tiren obviously means to blame them, but if Zhang Fengyi loses, he is naturally to blame, but now he has won and made great contributions. He can naturally do whatever he wants. This is called that the winner is not blamed.


    If it was done in other places at other times, it would be illegal and might be held accountable by the cabinet, but he came out for the emperor and recovered Fengyang, the capital of China. Who dares to say no?


    The emperor only hated that the officers and soldiers recovered too late. If anyone helped him recover in advance, he would only be happy.


    Chongzhen immediately said: "The soldiers are crafty and unexpected. When they are unprepared, they can only take the effect of strange soldiers. Zhang Qing''s skill is deep in the three tastes of military use and has made great achievements. I am very happy, so I sealed Zhang Aiqing as the crown prince''s Shaobao and gave him a python Robe. Governor Liu Yuanqiao of Denglai raised food and grass. The teaching son was wise. The royal decree was transferred to governor Denglai. With a python robe, Liu Busheng made great achievements in capturing Zhang Xianzhong, such as As a result of the recovery of Fengyang, I named him general Longhu and the chief soldier Fengyang. "


    Since he has made such a great contribution, if he doesn''t give a reward, the subjects all over the world will be dissatisfied. Moreover, this time, the emperor is very happy. Long Yan Damen yuan, so the reward is particularly rich. Liu Bu is only young, but he has hung up the military order of Long Hu general and served as the commander-in-chief of Fengyang. These are some veteran generals of hundred battles and highly qualified generals who are qualified to serve as the commander-in-chief of Fengyang Yes, Liu Bu is only young. He has held this position in his twenties and has an unlimited future.


    The emperor strongly expressed that Wen Ti Ren did not dare to investigate such a problem again. Did he still show it in front of the emperor that it was too early for you to recover Fengyang, the emperor had to slap him in the face and hit him in the mouth?


    As far as the imperial court is concerned, Liu Bu''s surprise soldiers are outstanding this time. He rushed to Anqing to defeat Zhang Xianzhong and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. The inspired prestige of the imperial court is also a very good thing for the imperial court, so they also welcome and praise it very much. You know, the current imperial court is getting worse and worse day by day. Either here or there, they live in the city However, there is no way to take the rogue bandits.


    If they didn''t capture Zhang Xianzhong alive this time, but let him continue to wander around and attack the Ming court, it would be fatal. Even those who attacked Fengyang and dug up the emperor''s Mausoleum could not be brought to justice. This shows that the Ming Court has completely declined and lost control, which will only alienate people all over the world.


    So this time, Xun Bu inspired the authority of the imperial court and let the world know that the imperial court still has power and can deal with these rebellions.


    Since they are mixed in the imperial court, they hope that the imperial court can continue to maintain its prestige. If the imperial court doesn''t even have the ability to suppress roving bandits, where will they become officials?


    Therefore, the cabinet welcomed Liu Bu''s move. If they could recover Fengyang, the capital of China, they would be even more happy. Therefore, the emperor promised such a high reward, and they did not object. Wen Tiren made a color to the other cabinet ministers, and they immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although Wen Tiren doesn''t like Liu Yuanqiao, he even suspects that his student Lin Ruonan died at the hands of Liu Yuanqiao, but now Liu Yuanqiao''s hand is very in his interests.


    He is an old politician and a veteran. He knows one thing best, that is, when playing politics, he must be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. There is no doubt about this.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao and his son have made great achievements, no matter whether they have any political opinions or don''t deal with them, they should still be rewarded. Especially when the emperor took office in the year of the dragon and made a statement, he will never confront the emperor.


    After overthrowing Zhou yanru, Wen Tiren was able to sit firmly at the head of the Ming Dynasty for many years. Naturally, he had his means. The people did not comment well on him. He said he was the Prime Minister of plague, but he felt good. He thought he was a famous official of the Dynasty and the left and right arms of the emperor, leading all civil and military officials and assisting the emperor to achieve great achievements. He also had a way to finish the affairs of the king and win the world The ambition of fame before and after death.

 Chapter 298

    The Anqing war was very popular for both the emperor and the imperial court, which revived the imperial court.


    After the attack of Fengyang, the capital of China, the whole court was dead, and the people in the capital lost a lot of smiles.


    Everyone knows the seriousness of the problem. This is not the problem of a city being broken, but the location of their ancestral tombs. In this era, everyone is extremely superstitious and everyone has great respect for their ancestors. Digging ancestral tombs is an irreconcilable blood feud.


    Moreover, any Feng Shui theory has identified one point, that is, the excavation of ancestral graves will certainly affect people''s luck and make people bear huge losses and disasters.


    It can be said that Daming is in turmoil and crisis.


    Emperor Chongzhen, as an emperor, did not talk about strange forces and chaos, but he privately consulted Mr. Feng Shui. The other party told him that even if it was dug, it might be remedied if it could be rescued in time. If it was a long time, it would be out of control.


    Fengyang was just a city occupied, but the attack on the Ming court was unprecedented, which meant that the imperial court''s prestige disappeared.


    Even Fengyang, the capital of the imperial court, was captured, the royal family''s ancestral tombs were excavated, and there was any prestige.


    Many officials and ordinary people are very afraid and worried all day, because this is a sign of the end of the imperial dynasty and the change of dynasties.


    It is said that emperor Lian Chongzhen secretly sent a small eunuch to inquire in the street. It is said that the people on the street were very shocked and afraid. Even the people didn''t smile. It can be said that the capture of Zhongdu Fengyang was a great blow to the whole Ming court.


    Emperor Chongzhen, because his elder brother the Apocalypse emperor reused Wei Zhongxian and the Hakka family, caused chaos in the palace and harmed the world. At that time, Emperor Chongzhen, as king Xin, suffered deeply, and Wei Zhongxian''s most important minions were the East Hall and the royal guards, so he hated the factory guards.


    The factory guards of the Ming Dynasty are very powerful and powerful. Every commander of the royal guards and the commander of the east hall are powerful figures. Some even call them the spy empire.


    Since emperor Chongzhen came to power, he no longer trusted the imperial guards. The eastern guards were suspended for a long time, and their rights were repeatedly restricted. Luo Yangxing, the current commander of the royal guards, has been the commander for ten years. Nominally, as the confidant of the emperor and the confidant of his confidants, he has not been received by the emperor alone for 10 years, which can be said to be completely idle.


    For this situation, all the civil and military officials in the court naturally praised him as a wise king and no longer used the factory guards to harm all the civil and military officials. However, in terms of controlling the news and attacking the political enemies, he is far inferior to the previous emperors. You know, the former Wanli emperor can firmly grasp the power without going to the court for 28 years, All the people against him were completely obedient by him, but Chongzhen made a mess of the government, which he didn''t realize.


    He also thought that the ministers in the court were pitching him and not cooperating with him.


    He was very angry about this, so he set up a responsibility system.


    Every official has a clear responsibility. No one can throw the pot and no one can not work. Those who can stay and those who can''t get out. I believe this method can cure these official oil, but there is no way and can''t be cured.


    The imperial court always has policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. If you have policies at the top, they have enough countermeasures to deal with you.


    As a result, Emperor Zongzhen did not complete the limitation of responsibility that he thought was wise.


    Emperor Chongzhen must think he has no problem. He is so tired that he can have any problem. The problem is that these ministers are too cunning and difficult to do. Everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death and refuses to make sacrifices for the court, so the court will have today''s situation.


    Liu Bu''s birth was like a clear stream, which made him overjoyed, so he was rewarded heavily. The imperial court also welcomed this, and did not hesitate to agree to the emperor''s reward for Liu bu.


    Although emperor Chongzhen was very powerful, it was only superficial, and the cabinet also had great power. The emperor made a central decree, and it could not form a decree without the agency of the cabinet.


    Emperor Chongzhen, he belongs to the kind of strong on the surface and weak inside, but he himself indulged in this kind of self intoxication.


    What he did not know was that his ministers were fooling him and playing tricks on him.


    His strength is superficial and his strength is superficial. His control over the imperial court is far less than that of previous emperors. Even his orders are only in the capital. It''s hard to say after he leaves the capital.


    If emperor Chongzhen''s order left Beijing without the signature of the cabinet, it is estimated that no one would pay attention to it.


    Of course, Emperor Chongzhen is not aware of this and the seriousness of the problem. He is still intoxicated with himself, and everything is under his control.


    The group of court ministers headed by Wen Tiren, the head of the cabinet, mastered power through fooling the emperor.


    On the surface, they were submissive and obedient to the emperor. In fact, they also led the emperor Chongzhen by the nose through various clever means.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t understand this, and he was also proud of his diligence and love for the people and his unprecedented power of control.


    However, this time the emperor rewarded Liu Bu, which was passed quickly, because he was in line with the interests of the imperial court.


    In some respects, the interests of the emperor and the imperial court are the same. Without the emperor, there will be no imperial court, and all civil and military officials have no place to stay. This means that they are the common enemy with the rogue bandits.


    In addition to their common enemy, Liu Buchan won the unanimous appreciation of the emperor and the imperial court.


    At the same time, the imperial court is also very dissatisfied with Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian. These people have 100000 mercenaries, but they are stationed in the north of Xuzhou. They only know to call for soldiers every day and dare not go to work hard with the wandering bandits.


    However, he had many reasons before, but Liu Bu dared to attack the rogue bandits with only a few thousand people, defeated their army and captured the leader of the rogue bandits alive. Under such dazzling achievements, Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian became very weak and powerless even for 10000 reasons, which was also the reason why the imperial court was angry.


    Is it because Liu Bu is too difficult to do all this, while Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian are too rubbish and can''t do it? It is believed that Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian would never admit this, so the imperial court immediately issued a strict edict, ordering them to start immediately, attack north and South with Liu Bu''s troops, and wipe out the roving bandits in Fengyang area.


    After 10 years of insurrection, the rogue bandits have become a major problem for the imperial court. If they are not eliminated, they will certainly disrupt the imperial court and even change the color of the country. If they can be annihilated in Fengyang area this time, even if the Zhongdu area is lost, the imperial mausoleum will be damaged. Such a heavy price is still worth it.


    If you let the rogue bandits slip away, it is estimated that the price is not worth it. The imperial court still suffered heavy losses and was very miserable.


    In order to boost the morale of the people, Emperor Chongzhen immediately issued a decree, ordering the imperial court to issue an emergency Tang newspaper and spread the news before dark.


    The imperial court issued orders, mainly in the form of Tang newspaper and di newspaper, to publicize the imperial court''s policies to the people


    The common people in the capital are consistent with the imperial court. Because this is the capital, the foot of the emperor and the city of the emperor, they always think they are superior, outsiders and countrymen.


    Because the emperor is here and the court is here, the people in the imperial city are also superior. However, with the gradual expansion of the rebellion by the roving bandits, Fengyang has been captured in the aid. This is a very humiliating moment for the imperial court and a very losing power moment, which also makes the people in the capital feel ashamed and frightened.


    As ordinary people in the capital, their political sensitivity is the strongest. What the ordinary people in the capital like most after dinner is to comment on world events.


    The capture of Zhongdu Fengyang by roving bandits is definitely a sensation, but it is also a major event that shocked the whole people of the Ming Dynasty and the people in the capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the eyes of the common people, it is a great thing that the ancestral tombs have been planed, not to mention the Royal ancestral tombs have been planed, which is even more terrible. If the ancestral tombs have been planed among the people, it is light to break the family, heavy to break the family.


    Whenever I think of the possibility that the rivers and mountains may change color and the families may be broken and people will die, the people in the capital will be shocked and terrified. You know, if the rivers and mountains change color, the people in the capital will be the most miserable.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, it is said that after Fengyang, the capital of China, was captured, the emperor''s imperial mausoleum was excavated. Not only the people in the capital were sad and afraid about it. Many people also took the initiative to go to the temple for help and pray for the Buddha to bless the court.


    When the imperial court announced their successful army of Zhang Xianzhong and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, the people of the whole capital were elated, and many people beat gongs, drums and firecrackers to celebrate.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t trust the East Hall and the royal guards. He never appointed them to work, so he had to think of another way to inquire about the news, that is, he randomly sent some small eunuchs to the street to inquire about the news and told him when he was free. This is a way for him to get close to the people and listen to the voices of the people.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very smart. He was afraid to see that he was in power, so he would never send these eunuchs to be in power for the second time, which put an end to the possibility of them. When he heard the little eunuch report that the people in the capital were as happy as the new year, the emperor also felt very happy. He said happily, "Liu Bu and Liu Qingzhi are indeed my tiger generals."

 Chapter 299

    The people in the capital rushed to tell each other about it.


    For Liu Bu, they also regarded him as a famous general who saved Daming. It was not until this time that everyone wondered who Liu Bu was? Where did it come out suddenly? Daming has so many famous generals. Why did an unknown man clean up Zhang Xianzhong who captured Fengyang, the capital of Daming.


    So many people asked what kind of person Liu Bu was.


    As the spokesman of the Liu family in the capital, Liu GUI will not miss such an opportunity. He immediately publicized his deeds.


    Their publicity of Liu''s Department was planned and arranged. Naturally, they would not publicize his stealing, abduction and greed for small profits. They would still focus on publicizing his poetic talent, local disaster relief and helping the recovery of local people''s livelihood.


    Liu''s father and son''s disaster relief in dongsanfu also made the people in the capital hear. They still respect and love good officials who really serve the country and the people, so they praised Liu Bu as a rare talent in the imperial dynasty.


    People in the capital are praising Liu Bu and his son, with the exception of Li Tianyi, the son of Li Ruonan, who came to the capital to complain.


    Li Tianyi, why did he come to complain? That''s because his father died in an unknown way.


    For Li Tianyi, it was a big rise and fall for a while.


    Two months ago, he was the governor''s son. He was worth a hundred times. You know, as the governor''s son, his father was in charge of three houses. He could be the first childe in these three houses. He felt heartfelt happy as long as he thought about these prestige and style.


    But it didn''t last long. His father was intercepted and killed by mountain bandits on his way to office. There was no explanation in these places. He couldn''t find out the murderer and didn''t know who did it.


    Li Tianyi didn''t go to the post with his father at that time. That''s because he was spending a lot of time in the capital. He claimed that he was making contacts with the people of Fu society, so he didn''t go to the post with his father. He meant that he wouldn''t go to be his first son until his father was stable.


    Who knows, suddenly came the news that his father was robbed and killed by mountain bandits, but he was stunned. All of a sudden, he changed from the first childe of the east third house to an unknown rat.


    Li Tianyi had no choice but to leave for Jinan immediately to attend the funeral. The most important thing in officialdom is that people walk in the cold tea. Li Ruonan died before he took office as governor of Denglai. Denglai did not recognize this governor at all. He died near Jinan on the way and had nothing to do with the three East houses where Denglai was located. Therefore, The East Third House said nothing at all.


    There are several departments here in Jinan. They are mutual prevarication and mutual shirking of responsibility. Everyone is unwilling to bear such responsibility, and they can''t find out who the murderer is. Li Tianyi thought of his father and died in this way. He lost his backer and was helpless.


    At this time, he was instructed to come to a conclusion that all headless cases ultimately point to only one point, that is, those who make high profits doubt. There is no doubt that only those who make final profits will rob and kill a governor at any cost.


    You know, robbing and killing a governor anywhere is a big thing. If the court knows, it will definitely kill the nine families. Who will do this? Only profitable people dare to take such risks.


    It goes without saying who the profiteer is, and there is no doubt that he took the opportunity to be Liu Yuanqiao, who was arrested by Denglai.


    All this is also very suspicious, that is, there was a civil commotion in the east third house, but it killed Governor Chen YingYuan and dengbingwen, the governor of Dengzhou, but nothing happened in Laizhou, and they actually calmed the civil commotion in Dengzhou in just a few days.


    Li Tianyi and others came to a conclusion that this popular uprising was actually secretly created by them, which is a way for them to secretly seize power.


    Don''t say that although they are just conspiracy theories, they come from Mongolia, but the facts make them right.


    But they have no evidence, because in the Ming Dynasty, no law or any law in all dynasties will convict the high suspect.


    More importantly, they really have no evidence, no matter the local government or the garrison in Jinan.


    Li Tianyi also visited Liu Zeqing, the general soldier of Shandong, because he knew that Liu Zeqing''s personal soldiers were responsible for blocking the scene afterwards. They should know something, and Liu Zeqing was dissatisfied with Liu Yuanqiao.


    But Liu Zeqing was very cold to them, because Liu Zeqing was angry with Li Ruonan during his Garrison in Linqing.


    In fact, Liu Zeqing doesn''t have to be angry with Li Ruonan at all, but because Li Ruonan has Wen Ti Ren as his backer, he is not an opponent, so he can only bear him.


    Now that Li Ruonan is dead, Liu Zeqing is even less like Li Tianyi. He doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all. He directly rejected the other party''s request and sent someone to kick him out.


    Li Tianyi has no choice but to listen to his friend''s advice and prepare to go to Beijing to tell the emperor. He knows that his father was killed by Governor Liu Yuanqiao of Denglai, which means that Liu Yuanqiao is likely to kill him. Therefore, in this case, if he stays in Shandong, it is a very dangerous thing. He is an ordinary man without fame, Liu Yuanqiao''s killing him is no different from killing a chicken.


    Therefore, under the protection of his friends, Li Tianyi went into marriage all night and was ready to ask his father''s teacher Wen Tiren for help.


    Li Ruonan''s master is Wen Tiren, who also takes Li Ruonan as his disciple, but the two sides are only a combination of interests, not any family or friendship.


    Now that Li Ruonan is dead, the relationship between them is weak. This is a typical officialdom norm. People walk in cold tea. Li Ruonan is only one of his running dogs. How can he meet his son? So Li Tianyi is doomed to return in vain.


    Li Tianyi was very sad and shed tears at his father''s death, so he insisted that his father died unjustly and must plead for his father.


    Li Ruonan still has some friends in the capital. These friends are also making trouble. That is, they have advised Li Tianyi to sue.


    Therefore, Li Tianyi decided to report to the major Yamen in the capital. He hoped to expose this matter, expose this amazing conspiracy, and let others know that his father Li Ruonan died of other people''s tricks.


    However, officialdom is the place where people pay the most attention to the cool tea. When Li Ruonan is here, it is estimated that someone will sell him some face. However, if Li Ruonan is gone, who cares about a despicable childe''s help, they regard it as a joke, and even get a warning from someone with a heart. He is defiling the imperial court officials. If he does not stop this behavior, he will be punished.


    When Li Tianyi was desperate, he met an old man, who was the height of Jiaozhou.


    Gao Gao was also the official of the imperial court. Unfortunately, he met Ma Dongfan, the governor of Laizhou, and immediately died. In this case, governor Denglai dismissed him and swept him out. Therefore, he took the money to run for an official in the capital, hoping to change another job.


    Although it is difficult to be an official in Daming, some people sharpen their heads and rush to do it.


    There is no doubt about that. Therefore, he spent tens of thousands of liang of silver on his activities for several months, but failed to get any good official positions. However, during this period, he met Li Tianyi, who was running around the capital to sue Liu Yuanqiao.


    He was very jealous and hated that Liu Yuanqiao became the governor of Laizhou. You know, before that, Liu Yuanqiao was far inferior to him. Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao jumped to become the governor of Laizhou and kicked him out to suppress the power of the Gao family. This revenge had to be avenged.


    So Gao helped Li Tianyi after he caught up with him, and Li Tianyi''s ambition was able to enter the major Yamen.


    Without a high degree of help, Li Tianyi could sue. He wouldn''t sue, let alone send zongzi to a big Yamen. The height, he did this purely for disgusting messages. The bridge retaliated against Liu Yuanqiao. He didn''t expect such a means to move to browse the bridge, but at least it could disgust him and sweep the floor of his people''s livelihood.


    Thank you for knowing that this is observation. Officialdom is the place with the most right and wrong and gossip. Without real evidence, it is difficult to turn a local Dayuan, unless the imperial court wants to move it or the Yellow Emperor wants to move it.


    Now that the Liu family and their son have made such great contributions, how could the emperor move his court and move him? Although this kind of person was born badly and had an average reputation, the court liked this kind of person most.


    But he also knew a little about the height. There is a thousand mile long embankment, which will rain and snow. A person''s bad reputation and bad impression are accumulated bit by bit. Today, the father and son of browsing bridge are so popular that they are sure not to fall down, but with the increase of these rumors, more people know, and word of mouth will make them angry. Have more turns and more people to spread these things. Once they leave their father and son one day, they will have bad luck when they are angry with the grass and the emperor.


    Um. This is the height, his real idea, but he didn''t think that relying on this thing to catch the wind and shadow would make the Liu family lose their official position and dereliction of duty, and he didn''t really want to support it. Li Tianyi still wants to use him. Use him to disgust Liu Jia. And he deliberately let Li Tianyi make a big fuss. If the Liu family retaliated, it would be even more wonderful.

 Chapter 300

    Li Tianyi, the son of an official family, is very clear about these things. He also knows that the other party doesn''t really help him, but wants to use him, but he is also willing to be used.


    In the past, he was the son of Li Ruonan and the son of governor Denglai. If others dared to use him, he would be very angry and unhappy. But now, unlike in the past, being used by others is also a kind of value, which is better than not even using it.


    During this period of time, he perfectly knew what it was called "people walking cold tea".


    In the past, he was the son of the magistrate, and his father''s master was the first assistant Wen Tiren. His future was very good. Many people flattered him. Even in Fu society, although many scholars said they were dismissive of officialdom, they still gave him three points of courtesy to the son of the magistrate who held real power. He was invited to many parties and everyone regarded him as a close friend, We often have parties together, but since his father died, there have been fewer such gatherings, and everyone has less pursuit of him. In the past, everyone thought that his literary talent was OK and could become a great thing in the future. However, today, many people think that his articles are actually nonsense. They don''t inform him of all poetry meetings and gatherings and don''t ask him to go.


    It can be said that without his father, he is nothing but an ordinary person. Even in some aspects, he is not even as good as an ordinary person. Ordinary people can still farm, but he can''t even farm. He can only live by relying on these heritages left by his father.


    However, Keng father Keng''s death is that his father borrowed money from many people in order to seek the post of governor of Denglai, but spent all his savings for many years. He used all the money to bribe his master Wen Tiren to seek the post of governor of Denglai. Even his Li family supported him in doing so, and many people supported him with money and food, As a result, he became governor.


    When he was about to make money in governor Denglai''s office, he was killed by others before he arrived. He didn''t make any money in governor''s office, but he left a bad debt. Such a result was unexpected by us and their Li family. As a result, Lin Ruonan fell, not only their Li Ruonan, but the whole Li family.


    When Li Tianyi himself officially took over the family and officially mastered the money, he was surprised to find that there was nothing in their family accounts, except a ancestral house and hundreds of acres of land.


    It was because he had no money that he would save money everywhere, not because he wanted to save, but because he couldn''t afford it at all.


    In the past, he actively donated money at various poetry conferences and gatherings, sponsored various activities and helped some poor scholars at the gatherings, so he won everyone''s respect and love, but when he stopped funding, everyone''s attitude towards him was different.


    Now he understands that the so-called pursuit of Liu Bu by these people is the same as his pursuit of Liu Bu in the past. He used to woo and pursue Liu BU for his money, but when Liu Bu didn''t pull out a dime, they no longer dumped him. They didn''t even inform Liu Bu of all the gatherings and poetry meetings, and even removed him from the Linqing meeting, In the past, he felt very proud that their Linqing poetry club was a local high-end organization. They could kick out those who were dissatisfied, which would be a scenery, but now he found that it was useless.


    Here is also a small officialdom, a small society and a small group. There are all kinds of social struggles everywhere. He used to be rich and powerful. People will naturally flatter and chase you, but no one will bird you when you have no money and no power.


    This was something he had never thought of before, and it was something he realized after the great changes in his life after his father''s death, but it was a little late at this time.


    So this time he knew that height was using him, and he didn''t care. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didn''t care what he thought.


    Li Tianyi naturally had his plan, that is, his father died in office. The imperial court did not say anything. If his father was found to have been killed by Liu Yuanqiao or wrongly killed, the imperial court would more or less compensate the Li family. It''s best to give him a reputation or birth. This is his real purpose.


    Li Tianyi knows one thing, that is, he wants to get a reputation and a birth. That''s easy. But now he knows that the Li family has declined with them, and his literary talent is just average. It''s not easy to get a scholar''s reputation. He will play the abacus so loudly and prepare to avenge his father, Close to some of his father''s friends, he became famous and let him get a reputation for himself.


    He could have returned to the countryside to be a little rich man, but he knows that in the Ming Dynasty, you can only be an official, you can be dignified, and you can honor your family.


    He doesn''t have the ability of his father. He can study hard for ten years and get fame and title on the golden list. He can only get fame and birth through the way of Zu Yin.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether his little abacus is good or not. He is also trying his best to fight, first, to fight, and second, to get justice for his father.


    Although Li Tianyi is a very bastard, he is very filial and respectful to his father. He can''t let his father die like this. When people die, there must be a saying. Now, as a senior member of the imperial court, his father dies in an unknown place. The place doesn''t give a saying, and the imperial court doesn''t give a saying, so he wants one.


    And now he is grateful to his father. Why does he say he is grateful to his father now? That''s because in the past, he didn''t think his father was giving him much benefits. He always complained that his father was not promoted fast enough and couldn''t give himself prestige. But now, after his father died, he knew that without his father, he was nothing.


    So he decided that in order to repay his father''s kindness, he should make it clear and explain it anyway.


    And he saw Liu Bu''s scenery. In those days, Liu Bu always wanted to curry favor with the kind of people he couldn''t curry favor with. He can only enter his small circle by donating a lot of money. Now, Liu Bu has become a famous general all over the world, but he has become a person who everyone doesn''t want to see.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t want to see them. Their family still owes a lot. If no one dared to urge and ask when Li Ruonan was in debt in the past, it''s because Li Ruonan, governor of Denglai appointed by the imperial court, has some means to get money. He can get the money back soon and fill in the deficit, but now it''s different. Li Ruonan is dead, And his son Li Tianyi is a prodigal son who can''t make money at all and has no fame. He can''t pay back the money at all. Creditors began to worry and urged him for money one after another.


    Those who can lend money to Lin Ruonan are rich and powerful people. If they have no money, power or confidence, they dare not lend money to people to run for and buy officials. Such people dare to lend money to others to take such great risks. Naturally, they also have a backer. Therefore, they are eager to ask the other party to pay back the money and are still trying to force Li Tianyi. This also makes Li Tianyi unpopular and hide, I dare not hide in Linqing or in the countryside, but in the capital.


    However, the creditors are not easy to mess with. They heard that Li Tianyi was in the capital, so they sent people to the capital. The capital and debt collection all came to the capital. Li Tianyi had no place to hide, so he had to ask for help from people he knew.


    Gao Gao has been fooling Li Tianyi to sue, discredit and slander the Liu family (in fact, it''s not slander and slander). It''s just a tool he uses. He''s not a real friend. How can he raise such a large sum of money for Li Tianyi? It''s tens of thousands of Liang of silver. You know, if he has so much silver, he doesn''t have to run for an official to buy an official, Just enjoy it at home.


    So Gao directly refused Li Tianyi''s request and said, "nephew Li Xianyi, our relationship is just ordinary. How can we lend you so much money? If you borrow it, what will you give back?"


    Li Tianyi had to beg him and said, "there are still hundreds of mu of land at home. Sell the land and the ancestral house at that time. Naturally, you can scrape up a sum of money to return it to Uncle Shi."


    In the past, Lin Ruonan and height were commensurate with friends, so Li Tianyi called height uncle.


    What a cunning man he is, how could he be cheated so easily? He said directly, "since you have land and ancestral house in your family, you can sell it directly and pay back the money. Why should you borrow it from me? If you can''t pay back, how can I pay the job to the family."


    Li Tianyi said, "now my nephew is in a hurry to use money. The main reason is that the creditors come to the door. They are too anxious to wait until my nephew returns to the countryside to sell houses and fields, so it''s urgent."


    He pondered for a while. He said, "you can arrange for these creditors to meet me. I can assure him that you will go home to sell land and land and repay their debts. It is estimated that they are willing to wait for a few days and half a month in order to ask for money. If they are not willing to wait, it''s OK. Don''t pay it back."


    He still has that attitude. It''s impossible to cheat his money, so Li Tianyi has no choice but to return unhappily.

 Chapter 301

    Liu Jiajun was very famous in Denglai area. They successfully settled the civil uprising in Dengzhou. When they calmed the civil uprising, they did not massacre ordinary people and rob money like ordinary officers and soldiers.


    Moreover, since the establishment of the army, Liu Jiajun has never robbed and bullied the people, which gives them the name of the people''s children''s soldier.


    Liu Jiajun, they have always regarded themselves as the children of the people.


    What they often say is that I am a soldier and come from the common people. The common people will not bully the common people.


    With these banners, they are very powerful and popular with the masses. Young people in the whole dongsanfu and Denglai area are proud to join Liu Jiajun. All young people rush to join Liu Jiajun and hope to join Liu Jiajun.


    When Liu Jiajun successfully rushed to Anqing and defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing city.


    The whole Denglai area and the three East houses were a sensation. When the people heard such shocking news, they were very shocked and happy, because Liu Jiajun mainly came from the local people. Their children won the war, which was also the pride of Denglai area. Their children made great achievements, and every family will be honored for it.


    When Liu Yuanqiao heard the news, he happened to be playing chess with Jing Yungong.


    Jing Yungong is a top-notch writer. He is almost as famous as his teacher Qi poetry. Qi poetry taught him that although he has a bad reputation in officialdom, he is very powerful in literary attainments and writing articles.


    Qi Shijiao, also known as longxia Sanren, was born in litaozhuang, Niuquan Town, Laizhou. He was born in the 35th year of Jiajing and died in the second year of Tianqi. He is a famous person in Shandong.


    Qi poetry education was gifted, good at asking questions and good at poetry since childhood. However, due to his poor family, he could not succeed when he was young, but he persevered and eventually succeeded in the imperial examination of Ding you in the 25th year of Wanli and became a scholar in the 1898 movement the following year.


    At the beginning, he was awarded as a pushing official in Jingzhou and Huai''an. He was ordered by the holy order to patrol Henan and other places and supervise the military affairs. He successively served as the imperial historian of Youjin capital of the inspector''s Academy, the former Imperial Academy and the young minister of Taichang Temple of Siyi Museum. Later, he was promoted to the Ministry of rites, ranking as the second grade official, which was deeply favored and reused by the imperial court.


    Qi''s poetry teaching was upright, pragmatic and efficient. When he was in Huai''an, he was praised by Emperor Wanli.


    The emperor said, "Qi''s poetry and teaching are pure, so he can offer Lang practice, throw himself at the court, and punish in the state. If you can observe, the people will not be unjust, and the court will not delay litigation. Senior officials say that you can count. I really use it and grant you the rank of Lin Wenlang. Qin here¡°


    Since he was promoted to the Ministry of rites, Qi Shijiao has become an important official of the imperial court. He often goes in and out of the palace. As a Jinshi, he was promoted from local to the Ministry of rites and has rich working experience. As a minister of rites, his words and deeds are under the supervision of the people of the imperial court. A slight carelessness in his words can lead to death. However, Qi Shijiao follows Proceeding from the interests of the country and people''s wishes, being an official has been appreciated by the emperor and his colleagues.


    However, in Daming, when you fall into the party struggle, everything changes. However, when you fall into the party, the parties share the same views and discriminate against the different. As long as you are a party, you are right in everything you do. If you are not a party, you are wrong in everything you do.


    At this time, no matter what you do, no matter how many things you do, as long as you are not a party, you will attack you with all your strength. Therefore, it is impossible to produce any famous officials at this time. How many people have become victims of the party and government, so there is also Wanli Zhang juzhengzhi''s saying that there are no famous officials.


    Jingyun Gong studied from Qi Shizhi. When he was a teenager, he was taught by Qi Shizhi and taught articles. In many aspects, he mainly promoted practical learning.


    Although he is a veteran official, he often pursues pragmatism, which also gives them the name of capable officials and ministers.


    So he had so many disciples and old officials that Liu Yuanqiao wanted to please him.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao''s closeness to Jing Yungong is not entirely flattering him, but admiring each other''s literary and moral attainments. Reading can cultivate temperament and improve personal taste and talent.


    After Liu Yuanqiao received the emergency war report from Liu Bu, he released the war report and continued to play chess, but there was some joy in his look.


    Duke Jing Yun feels a little curious. To know Liu Yuanqiao, although he is younger than himself, his Qi Nourishing skills are very good. He can completely hide his heart in the city and his happiness and anger are not in color. It can be said that he is a typical official and senior politician, or he is qualified to be a hero.


    Duke Jingyun remembered an old saying, that is, he is an able Minister of peace and an owl in troubled times. Therefore, Duke Jinggong said curiously, "brother Liu, what happened."


    Jingyun Gong and Liu Yuanqiao are commensurate with their brothers. Because they call each other brothers and make friends with their peers, they can''t be called Liu Yuanqiao. He is flattering.


    Liu Yuanqiao said faintly, "without him, the children have done some beautiful things."


    Jingyun Gong was slightly stunned. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao had a very high vision. He was extremely strict and strict in everything. He would never easily praise others. The beautiful thing he said would not be a small thing, so Jingyun Gong said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "xiaoerqing led his army to Anqing, defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing City, and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Now he is commanding the troops to advance to Fengyang. It is estimated that he can seize Fengyang and recover Zhongdu in a few days."


    Liu Yuanqiao said these words slowly because he was light hearted, but Jing Yungong felt shocked when he heard them.


    They knew that Liu Jiajun was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Liu Jiajun was so powerful. Everyone in the East Third House of Dengzhou knew that Liu Jiajun was very strict in discipline, their equipment was very sophisticated, and their combat effectiveness was very strong. Because their soldiers trained as family soldiers, everyone knew that they went to the south to suppress bandits, It will certainly do something and make meritorious contributions.


    But no one could have imagined that they had just made such amazing contributions. Everyone was shocked and very surprised. Duke Jing Yun took over the war report without disrespect. After reading the war report at a glance, he cheered and said, "this is really the blessing of the Ming Dynasty and Shandong. It is worthy of being a good general in the court."


    Liu Yuanqiao still said lightly: "finally, he has lived up to the expectations of the imperial court, the people of Qilu, and has not lost our face of Shandong haoerlang."


    Duke Jingyun couldn''t help saying, "brother Qingyun, how high are your requirements? Qingzhi has made such a great contribution, but even the emperor can''t help looking at you differently. You are so weak."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Qingzhi just did what they should do. As a soldier of the Ming Dynasty, he is to make contributions to the imperial court to kill the enemy and wipe out the exiled bandits."


    He was very happy in Jinggong palace. He looked a little elated. He said loudly, "this is really great news. How can there be no wine on such a beautiful day?"


    Jingyun Gong went in and out in his early years, and ranked very high. He is a scholar in the two lists. His origin is very good and his starting point is high. However, his breadth of mind and spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary officials. He also found that Liu Yuanqiao, although he was born in Yinjian, his talent was still very high, his article was also very good, and he also wrote good words.


    At the same time, he also has a mind of governing the country and the world. This is the demeanor and boldness of an honest man. It is this demeanor and boldness that makes countless Jingyun public readers look at him differently and strongly support him.


    If Liu Yuanqiao is just a mediocre, just a nouveau riche, just an official who holds an official bought by his wealth and power, he can''t get into the eyes of Jing Yungong.


    Jing Yungong, as a scholar, first of all, he is regarded as a scholar. In addition, he is a person with great ability.


    Let''s look at Liu Yuanqiao. After he took charge of Dongshan mansion, he calmed the business card of Dengzhou and stabilized the local situation.


    After the civilians changed, they quickly transported a large number of food to the place where they lived, and then quickly advised them to teach agriculture and mulberry. Now the whole East Third government has entered the recovery period, and the barren land has begun to be cultivated again. Now the people are forced to work in the land by the government, which is a thriving atmosphere.


    Without exception, after the tragic Wuqiao mutiny and Dengzhou civil commotion, the dongsanfu will turn the tide and enter a period of recovery.


    If you can make a trip here, it means that the people of the East Third House will enter a period of recovery, and they will have a good life for several years.


    Although the world is full of chaos and bandits and mountain bandits everywhere, since Liu Jiajun took charge of the third east mansion, they sent out troops to suppress these bandits and mountain bandits, eradicate these chaotic party elements and restore peace to the place.


    This made Jingyun Gong and other local squires have a feeling that Liu Yuanqiao finally lived up to expectations and managed the three East houses well and orderly. He is the best governor Denglai in everyone''s mind.


    Liu Yuanqiao said a lot, but he was still very happy in his heart. Therefore, after knowing the good news, he immediately held a banquet to celebrate and invited local celebrities and officials to dinner. In fact, he also publicized the good news to the outside world, which represents the strength of their Liu family and took a step further.

 Chapter 302

    The news spread to the Liu family''s backyard and also attracted the old Buddha. They were very happy.


    Liu Bu is a single biography of the Liu family, which can also be said to be the hope of the whole family. To exaggerate, it is the hope of 100000 people.


    As the absolute core figure of the second generation of the Liu family, he led many servants to the south to wipe out the exiled bandits for the imperial court, which also worried the people in his family.


    Only the military dependents who joined the army knew how painful it was for someone in the family to go to war.


    Although they call these rebel armies "rogue bandits", basically everyone with common sense understands that these rogue bandits are not ordinary people. They have become a climate. Even the imperial court has nothing to do with them, and many famous officials and generals have been planted in their hands.


    Dealing with such a powerful army is no better than dealing with local bandits and local chaotic people in Shandong. It is equivalent to fighting with the first-class strong army in the world.


    Therefore, these military families are extremely worried about this, for fear that they will hear the news of the death when they wake up.


    Poor Wuding riverside bone, still a person in a boudoir''s dream. This sentence tells the cruelty of the war and the suffering of his family. People who go out to war are very hard. They eat and sleep in the open, turn upside down day and night, fight bloody battles, and their life and death are uncertain. People at home are not necessarily better, and they will suffer day and night.


    Since Liu Jiajun went to war, several women in Liu''s backyard burned incense and prayed for Liu bu day and night, hoping that he would be safe.


    This point is also more realistic and realistic. That is, every time they pray, they hope Liu Bu will return safely. Whether it''s the old Buddha, Zheng zining or Chen Yuanyuan, they don''t pray that Liu Bu can defeat the enemy and make contributions to the imperial court.


    In their eyes, Liu Bu''s safe return is the most important. For example, defeating the enemy and doing meritorious service for the imperial court are the second. With the status of the Liu family today, they do not lack these things. If it were not for the strategic requirements and development needs, the old Buddha would not agree to send her only grandson to war.


    The Liu family is now extremely rich. They are not only rich but also expensive. They already have things that many people fight for. They don''t need to fight for and compete for these things on the battlefield.


    So they urgently hope that Liu Bu will be safe and let him return safely.


    At this time, the news reached the Liu family''s backyard. They were very happy, just like the Chinese New Year. Although the Liu family had an extremely developed message transmission system, and there were basically one letter from Liu Bu''s family every two or three days, it was on the battlefield. It was extremely dangerous. It can be said that the information changed, and the previous moment was safe, There may be a fierce battle with the enemy at the next moment.


    Zheng zining, in particular, is an excellent commander. He knows the dangers of the battlefield best. She has commanded and participated in the battle many times, but she knows that the battlefield has changed thousands of times. One moment you are safe, and the next may be a bloody battle.


    Zheng zining was fearless in leading the army, but when her husband led the army, she was worried about it and hoped that he would return safely. This may also change her mentality after she became a woman and wanted to teach her husband and children and no longer lead the army.


    Since Zheng zining became the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, it is naturally impossible to ignore everything as before and concentrate only on her army and military affairs. Now she must grasp military affairs and family business on the one hand, both hands and hard on the other.


    Otherwise, he will give all this to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s amazing beauty made her feel threatened.


    But there is one thing that she must change, that is, after all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, and she is also the daughter-in-law of the long house. Therefore, she must put a lot of things on her family affairs.


    Liu Bu agreed. After joining the Liu family, she can continue to master her army and command his fleet.


    Liu Bu has found one thing since he took charge of the army, that is, as a general, he will have a sense of security only when he is with their soldiers. With military power, he will have a sense of security. Without military power, he will be very uncomfortable.


    Liu Bu is like this. When the military power is not in his hands, he is very nervous and scared. Therefore, when considering the feelings of his wife, he also considers this point, that is, he continues to let her command this army.


    Of course, he is also selfish. If his daughter-in-law controls this army, it means that these fleets belong to Liu Bu''s family. Liu Bu can call and requisition them at any time. If it is controlled by his father-in-law, he is likely to return to the Zheng family.


    Even after Zheng zining stepped down as commander, his fleet is likely to be directly handed back to the Zheng family. In this case, Liu Bu will not give up easily, so he generously let his daughter-in-law continue to control a fleet and keep it in the Liu family.


    His father you Yuanqiao also agreed with this. He was as resourceful as Liu Yuanqiao. He was also worried that his son could not wipe off his face and do such things. When he saw Liu Bu doing it directly, he felt that his son was smart now. Since he was asked to go out to study and experience, the whole person has become mature and stable. The most important thing is pragmatism, It won''t be as good as before.


    It is for this reason that the old Buddha agreed that Zheng zining would continue to spend half his time commanding his fleet and busy with his work. Without this reason, with the old Buddha and her kind of person, she would never agree that her granddaughter-in-law would go out to work.


    Old Buddha, she used to be a life woman from the seventh grade. Now her mother is expensive with her son. Her son has become governor Denglai from the third grade. She has also mixed with a life woman from the third grade imperial court.


    The Liu family''s wealth and enjoyment is the most senior glory and wealth in the world today, but in terms of power, they are inferior to many official families. Now they are rich and powerful.


    Every man will want to be an official, which wakes up the power in the world. Every woman in the world will want to have a life woman''s dress. In this way, she will have great face when she goes out.


    You should know that in the past, the old Buddha seldom dealt with women of her level, that is because many rich people in the top circles have titles, only his son is so rich, the Liu family is so rich, and she is a child of seven grades. If she is on a formal occasion, she must kneel down and salute to many women who are inferior to her, So she never fooled around in this small circle and always chanted scriptures and worshipped Buddha at home.


    Until his son boarded governor Denglai, he became the most powerful member in the East Sanfu area. She also has a pair of clothes, which makes her go out more face, so she doesn''t have to salute the women in the same industry, so she goes out more.


    Now, the old Buddha, she is very pleased. Her son was promoted to governor Denglai of the third grade. He was ordered by the imperial court to guard the shepherd. He is regarded as a senior official in the frontier. His young grandson has also established a family and become a guerrilla general. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a chief soldier.


    So now she is worthy of being the most distinguished old woman in Laizhou.


    When they heard that Liu Bu led the army to defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing city and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, the whole Liu family was jubilant.


    Liu Fuqi, the housekeeper, immediately lit 300000 firecrackers without the command of his master, and then sent someone to beat gongs and drums to inform the whole Fushan and the whole Jiaozhou, so that the whole Jiaozhou people can know the good news.


    Although they have moved out now and do not live in the Liu family mansion in Fushan for the time being, they live in the governor''s Yamen in Dengzhou, but the Liu family mansion in Fushan is their foundation. When they have any good news, they immediately send letters home and send people to offer incense to their ancestors. This is a glory to their ancestors.


    In addition, the Liu family has always been very luxurious. After such a major happy event in the family, the Liu family also did not hesitate to give food and rice to their neighbors. The whole Fushan is full of joy.


    You should know that the core group of officers of Liu Jiajun are actually from Fushan. In Fushan, basically all those with excellent sons join the army. They all join Liu Jiajun. If someone joins Liu Jiajun, they will not be bullied or looked down upon. They all have matchmakers competing to propose marriage to them. If they work at home, Those who can''t join Liu Jiajun will be looked down upon.


    Therefore, it can also be understood that this war is the glory of the whole Fushan people, and they are all excited about it.


    Moreover, after such a tragic World War I, they didn''t hide anything when reporting in their hometown. They directly told more than 400 casualties, and attached the records of the dead at the first time.


    Before the martyrs'' bodies returned home, their families already knew about them, and immediately received the rice grain and fields sent by the Liu family.


    Liu Jiajun''s pension is the only one in the whole Ming Dynasty. If someone dies in battle, he will directly obtain dozens of mu of land and lifelong tax exemption. This land is called martyr''s cemetery. The tax is collected by the Liu family. In short, it is not collected.


    Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, except that people at the officer level can enjoy such treatment, no soldier can enjoy such treatment. This makes them very stable, although they have a lot of casualties and losses. Many people cry with joy. They are not only sad about the death of their relatives, but also happy to obtain such land and property.

 Chapter 303

    Chinese farmers have always been the most bitter and tired group since ancient times. They are engaged in the most bitter and tired work, but they have never covered their bodies with clothes and food.


    They can only have a few full meals when the year is good, and they can''t even get a full meal when the year is bad.


    Owning their own land is the ultimate dream of every Chinese farmer. In the traditional peasant society, owning land is the most stable and ensures the best family. Among farmers, it is divided into self-employed farmers, who cultivate their own land. The other is tenants, who are generally despised.


    Moreover, in the whole Chinese agricultural society, selling land is regarded as a very unfilial act. The land purchased by our ancestors should be passed on to our children and grandchildren, not because we are greedy for money. It can be said that we will not sell land until we are at the end of the mountain and at the end of the road.


    It can also be explained that once they have some spare money and someone is willing to sell land, they will buy it.


    Moreover, today''s economic activities are not very developed. In addition to the traditional trading of clothing, food, housing and transportation, there are few other investments. Therefore, it is doomed that these officials have a lot of spare money and no other investment methods. They are generally used to buy land, luxury houses, or women to enjoy.


    Liu Jiajun''s pension this time is extremely high, that is, every wounded soldier will get 30 mu of irrigated land and 100 liang of silver.


    Such a pension standard is several times that of the regular Ming army. If the general Ming army is killed in battle, it can only be said that he is super unlucky. At most, he will only give them some burned and buried silver (ten to two).


    Therefore, it also created the spirit that Liu Jiajun was not afraid of death and sacrifice, and even many people were proud of sacrificing themselves. Because they know that after sacrificing themselves, they can complete their family and have land at home.


    Every aspiring farmer will regard owning land as his ultimate dream. If any farmer buys land in his hands and passes it on to his children and grandchildren, it is absolutely a matter of honor for his family.


    So after their news came this time, many families had their children sacrificed, but there was no scene of family filial piety and village mourning. Even if some people had a funeral, their hearts were full of joy and gratitude.


    Because they understand that the sacrifices and contributions of their generation have laid a solid foundation for their future generations.


    The Chinese people are the race that attaches the most importance to the cultivation of future generations. There is no one. They can sacrifice themselves and make themselves suffer, but they really don''t want to let their children and grandchildren suffer, laying a solid foundation for the next generation. It is very worthwhile.


    The Nanyang army also established a special department called the survivors'' office. The No. 1 person in charge of the survivors'' office is Liu Bu''s wife Chen Yuanyuan.


    She is in charge of this bereaved office. The so-called bereaved office is mainly responsible for managing the families of soldiers who died on the battlefield.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are good children and pillars of the family. If they die, it is equivalent to the collapse of a family. It is inevitable that they will be lonely and bullied. At this time, the role of the bereaved family office comes out.


    If they have any difficulties, they can ask the survivors'' office for help at any time. You should know that Chen Yuanyuan, a famous beauty, is like a lady. She can pass the news to Liu Bu at any time. Who dares to despise her?


    It can be said that there is a two foot wide note in her bereaved family''s office, that is, the top generals in the Liu family army dare not ignore it. Mrs. Chen is blowing in her ear and saying bad things about them in front of the general, which will make them feel overwhelmed.


    Moreover, Chen Yuanyuan has accumulated a great reputation in last year''s disaster relief. Many people think she is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is a natural match with MI Zhu.


    Rich benefits are the guarantee of Liu Jiajun''s strong combat effectiveness. With these benefits, every soldier goes all out to fight and is willing to pay and sacrifice for their team.


    That is, they are not afraid of sacrifice, so they have a brilliant victory in the Anqing war. The Anqing war is not only the glory of Liu Bu, Liu Jiajun, but also the glory of all the people of the three East houses.


    This sentence was said by Liu Yuanqiao at the celebration banquet.


    Liu Yuanqiao held a big banquet in the Denglai governor''s Yamen to celebrate this great victory, but this celebration banquet was somewhat special, that is, no one was a soldier or officer participating in the Anqing war. They were all the families of these soldiers and officers, or the local squires and dignitaries, full of 400 or 500 people.


    They directly set the banquet in the square in the inner courtyard of the governor''s Yamen. The former governor has been training troops in this square, and it is not a problem to accommodate thousands of people.


    Liu Yuanqiao can be said to be the lowest born governor of Denglai in history, but his ability seems to be the strongest. Even the first governor of Denglai yuan Fengli does not have his strong control ability.


    Yuan Fengli, as the first governor of Denglai, was very effective in dealing with the construction of slaves, but his control over the army and local areas was far inferior to Liu Yuanqiao, and even worse when it came to financial resources.


    After Liu Yuanqiao became governor of Denglai this time, the Liu family also moved, cooperated with rich businessmen and dignitaries from all over Denglai, and threw out many orders, tying the people, businessmen, officials and gentry in the whole Denglai area together and making money together.


    The Liu family has an advantage that no one else can have, that is, they have a huge long-distance fleet. They can transport all local products to Japan, North Korea and other places to sell, and even they can transport goods to Nanyang to sell, which makes them the largest import and export trading company in the three Eastern governments.


    As long as you have goods in hand, they are able to buy and sell at a high price. This liquidity is very strong, which makes many local businessmen and dignitaries willing to cooperate with the Liu family. Even King Lu''s house in Jinan and King De''s house in Texas sent people to cooperate with the Liu family.


    In the past, the Liu family was just a big fat sheep, but now they have changed from a big fat sheep to a tiger. The tiger is the king of the forest and leads all animals.


    Liu Yuanqiao has such a strong control, but Jing Yungong, who has been a local governor, admires him very much. He thinks that when he was young, he certainly didn''t have such a general control ability and means. If so, he might be able to be a governor or a minister before he leaves office.


    Jing Yungong''s highest official position is just the right chief envoy of Huguang Cheng''s announcement of the political envoy department. In terms of rank, it is slightly higher than Liu Yuanqiao''s official position. After all, he is in charge of the whole Huguang province.


    But when it comes to the control ability and power in office, it is far inferior to Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao can now say that he wants soldiers, people and everything. Therefore, his administration is very smooth. Every official is proud of the harmony of politics and people under his administration, and Liu Yuanqiao has easily done this now.


    This is amazing and surprising to many people. Many people believe that even if Liu Yuanqiao has strong ability, it will take a lot of time to straighten out this piece.


    But he surprised everyone, that is, he managed to settle all the contradictions and problems in just a few months, and let the whole southeast region enter the stage of full development.


    If those who had been to Denglai a few months ago and witnessed the popular uprising sweeping Dengzhou, they would certainly not recognize Dengzhou now.


    Because now Dengzhou is no longer the scene of being at a dead end like a troubled world, but that all the people are driven to the fields and work day and night, while the businessmen go all out to do business, which is a thriving situation.


    Even when Denglai area was the most prosperous in those years, it was just that. Such a strong governor also won the unanimous respect of the people in Denglai area. Although youyuanqiao, he is still acting governor, but no one thinks he is an acting governor, I don''t think the imperial court can send a better person to preside over the work here and take over the business of Liu Yuanqiao.


    So Liu Yuanqiao held a celebration banquet in the governor''s Yamen. The local dignitaries broke their heads and wanted to get an invitation to get close to this hot big man.


    Today''s Liu Yuanqiao has been regarded as a frontier official on the pastoral side, but he is not the former Qipin Deputy principal of Linqing customs.


    I think those people who had been pressing him died. Even Liu Zeqing, the Shandong General soldier who had been pressing him, now explains publicly that he and the Liu family belong to the same origin and are passers-by.


    In the past, he often said openly and secretly that the contradiction and conflict between him and the Liu family was to find trouble with the Liu family at any time.


    But after seeing that the Liu family was so strong, he dared not have such an idea any more. Instead, he tried every means to have a good relationship and deal with the Liu family.


    This is also a way to stabilize each other, because the two sides have experienced many conflicts and forged a deep blood feud, which is irreconcilable.


    The Liu family destroyed Zhang Yongxin, the most important general of Liu Zeqing, and Liu Zeqing also sent his brother Liu ZEWANG to sneak into the Liu family''s mansion. He almost bled the Liu family''s mansion on Liu Bu''s wedding night. Although he was completely destroyed, he also made the Liu family very angry. You said that the contradiction between the two sides was irreconcilable, Only when one side falls can it end.

 Chapter 304

    Liu Yuanqiao can be said to have created the best situation since the opening of Denglai town. His good is not reflected in the construction of slaves, but internally.


    At least Liu Yuanqiao made the interior of Denglai area become a piece of iron in a very short time.


    In the past, several major forces in Dengzhou fought against each other, but under the guidance of Liu Yuanqiao, these people all kneaded into a group and went out in unison.


    Even the Gao family in Jiaozhou, where Gao Gao is located, has cooperated with the Liu family. They are neither responsible nor agree with all the actions of Gao Gao in the capital.


    Because they cooperated with the Liu family, they made a lot of money and gained a lot of benefits.


    After he took control of Dengzhou, Liu Yuanqiao cleaned up the officialdom of the Dongsan mansion. Those who did not get his approval basically had no way to stay in the officialdom and were swept out by him.


    Among the high-level and senior officials, the only one who remains in office is Fang ruowu, the governor of Qingzhou. This person is worthy of being a political tumbler. Although he is ill all day and implements inaction, his kung fu is also one of the best and very powerful.


    He became the governor of Qingzhou several years ago and has experienced several terms of governor Denglai. You know, successive governors change people like watching flowers, but he has been firmly seated in the position of governor of Qingzhou.


    Even though the Dengzhou civil uprising instigated by Liu Yuanqiao was one of the disasters, he still had no choice in the end.


    Of course, this is also related to Fang''s willingness to surrender, surrender to Liu Yuanqiao and cooperate with Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao basically completed the control over the place. Only after it completed the control over the place, it was willing to send troops and export force to the outside world.


    When governor Denglai was appointed, he inevitably had to face a problem, that is, the problem of JianNu across the sea. They were across the sea from the Bohai Sea and the southern Liaoning controlled by JianNu.


    The advantage of the alliance between the Liu family and the Zheng family is reflected. They have a huge naval fleet, and they have been pressing the navy of JianNu to fight.


    One is called the Navy and the other is called JianNu Navy. They knew the difference between them. Before last year, JianNu was a bull. They always claimed to go south along the Bohai Sea to capture Dengzhou, and then cut off the Daming canal and besiege the capital of Daming. At that time, Daming had no other way but to yield to JianNu.


    But now JianNu''s navy has destroyed their regiment in one fell swoop. Now they are hiding in Jinzhou Bay and can''t shrink out. They absolutely dare not come out. Even the control of the coastal areas of southern Liaoning has fallen back into the hands of the Ming army.


    Although Zheng Zhibao did not launch a large-scale attack on southern Liaoning, the Navy Fleet he controlled swept up the islands along the coast of southern Liaoning, basically swept away the power of building slaves, and took control of this area again. They controlled the major islands along the coast of southern Liaoning to prepare for their large-scale counter attack on southern Liaoning in the future.


    Governor Denglai, his duty is not just to tightly manage Dongshan mansion. Since the imperial court established governor Denglai, it is mainly to deal with JianNu.


    The Ming Court implemented the three division system. The highest local administrative organization was composed of the political envoy division, the criminal observation division and the capital division. At the beginning, such a structure was no problem and operated independently of each other. However, with the development of time, disputes among the three divisions often occurred and often missed major events. Therefore, the court set up a governor to take charge of the three divisions, Coordinate their work.


    One thing is that the governor is a local official sent by the imperial court. He belongs to the capital official, not the local official. He often holds the title of minister of various ministries or the title of censor of the dududuyuan.


    The first governor of the imperial court was set up during the Jingtai period, but governor Denglai was only set up in recent ten years, mainly because Liaodong, the important town of the imperial court, was lost. In order to maximize the coordination and use of local resources in Shandong to deal with JianNu, governor Denglai was set up to make use of the resources of the three Eastern governments to deal with JianNu. They set up governor Denglai, It is not to divide the power of the governor of Shandong, but from the actual strategic needs.


    At the beginning of its establishment, governor Denglai played a great role and caused great trouble to JianNu. However, with the corruption of the government officials, such a thing as Wuqiao mutiny occurred. As a result, Jianfan himself became chaotic before he took action against Denglai area, which made JianNu feel that he had brought heaven and earth together.


    Now that Liu Yuanqiao has strong control over Denglai Town, he can not only focus on taking charge of local military issues, but also extend his influence to southern Liaoning, because in the traditional sense, Dongjiang town created by Mao Wenlong is under his jurisdiction. If he is willing to take charge, he can take charge, You can also manage the whole offshore area of Liao town.


    This makes governor Denglai shrink and struggle in Dengzhou city like Chen YingYuan when he has no ability. If he has the ability, he will expand thousands of miles like yuan Fengli and take charge of 100000 soldiers.


    Liu Yuanqiao is an ambitious man. Since the imperial court has given him such a big stage, he will not only sing a small play.


    When he sent Liu Bu to the south to suppress bandits, he mainly wanted to go out to train troops and make contributions to reap benefits. As a sharp blade, Liu Jiajun really had to deal with JianNu, a great enemy of the imperial court.


    Because now all the people of insight in the Ming Dynasty have realized that today''s slave building has become a major problem for the imperial court. Maybe it is another Liao Dynasty, Da Jin Dynasty or Yuan Dynasty.


    Over the past few hundred years, the nomads outside the pass, entrenched in Liaozhen, have brought great disasters to the people in the Central Plains. They have invaded the Central Plains for many times, making the Central Plains full of war.


    Moreover, at this time, the court elitists always regarded themselves as the emperor of heaven and the country, and discriminated against the wilderness and barbarians in other places. They discriminated against JianNu and occupied their huge Liao Town, which many of them could not accept and endure.


    Wang Shouren''s one world strategy theory has been recognized by many elitists, that is, Daming''s four key points will perish if he loses one place.


    According to his theory, Daming has now entered the stage of national subjugation, which many people are worried about. Since Liu Yuanqiao has become governor Denglai, he has the responsibility and obligation to deal with JianNu. He also has his own plan, that is, he is ready to transfer Liu Bu''s army back at an appropriate time, cross the Bohai Sea and prepare to deal with JianNu.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a man who plans and then moves. He always makes the layout in advance. He won''t rush to the battlefield and make people rush there at a loss.


    Liu Yuanqiao found that JianNu outside the pass was able to capture the big city of the Ming Dynasty. Traitors and spies robbed the city gate many times. They repeatedly sent spies to infiltrate the local area, and then opened the city gate to break the city in one fell swoop. This shows that JianNu is not trying to be brave, but likes to use time, I like to use spies to achieve my goals.


    In this case, Liu Yuanqiao began to order Zhou Hui to secretly set up an anti espionage organization, mainly to find out the spies who infiltrated the Dongsan mansion.


    Both the royal guards and the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty had such functions, but now the royal guards and the east hall are basically abandoned, and the current emperor doesn''t believe in the factory Guard Organization at all, so they don''t have any rights at all. After losing power, the royal guards and the East hall have become a hairless Phoenix. He''s not even as good as a chicken.


    That''s why it''s ironic that Daming has been called the spy empire for many times, but he has suffered many losses in the field of spies, and instead let the other party fight in this regard.


    There is Liu Yuanqiao, but he does not have so many rules and regulations of emperor Chongzhen, and there are not so many taboos. He deeply understands that whether it is a white cat or a black cat, it is a good cat that catches a mouse.


    Now that there are mice in the house, he must kill this mouse at all costs. Which cat can give the mouse that can be killed for him is a good cat and should be rewarded.


    Instead of this cat, he should be rewarded for his natural white hair, and the cat with black hair should be abandoned.


    Liu Yuanqiao himself is engaged in this line. He used to transport goods outside the customs. Naturally, he knows what the eight businessmen in Shanxi are doing.


    It''s not too much to understand them as JianNu''s hands and eyes. Liu Bu sent someone to destroy the fan yongdou family this time and got a lot of money and food.


    This is the second. The real significance is that they destroyed fan yongdou, which is equivalent to blinding JianNu''s eye.


    Because of the Liaodong revenge army, these businessmen in Shanxi are not as unscrupulous as before. They are unscrupulous in selling Daming. After all, they are a lot low-key.


    But there is a saying that black eyes can''t see white silver. Once JianNu raises the price, these people will still continue to work hard for Jianru, but they won''t be as unscrupulous as before.


    But Liu Yuanqiao knows who these people are, so he will have targeted deployment. Others will not guard against Shanxi businessmen, but he knows the power of these people, but he knows their role in architecture.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao secretly ordered Zhou Hui to do things and spy on these people. If they dare to sell information to JianNu, they dare to kill him directly. If the royal family doesn''t kill him, he will kill Liu Yuanqiao. The royal family doesn''t love his country. Liu Yuanqiao still cares about his East third house. Anyone who threatens the East Third House will be eradicated by him.

 Chapter 305

    Don''t mention that Zhou Hui has been working hard in this field since he established his security bureau. You know, Zhou Hui is from Liaozhen town and has a special understanding of people outside the pass.


    He, the officers and soldiers at the bottom, knew very well how many cities in Liao town were lost. Several big cities in Liao town were basically sold by traitors and traitors. After losing the city gate, they fell quickly.


    JianNu conquered the first big city, Fushun, Tieling and Kaiping. Even when they attacked Shenyang Wei, Shenyang Wei fell in one day, which was related to spies.


    So in Zhou Hui''s eyes, he knew one thing, that is, to deal with JianNu, the first thing to deal with is JianNu''s spies.


    Others don''t know JianNu, but Zhou Hui knows JianNu very well. Zhou Hui is a big family of Shenyang Wei. After Shenyang fell, the whole family was killed by JianNu, and he escaped alone.


    He has a deep understanding of JianNu. He knows that JianNu likes to use spies and buy off traitors. Moreover, they like reading the Three Kingdoms and learning tactics and strategies from the Three Kingdoms.


    After receiving the support of the Liu family, Zhou Hui established the Security Bureau. As soon as their security bureau took action, they really caught the gap sent by many JianNu here.


    Now there is the same situation in Daming, that is, the people of the whole Liao town have tried every means to escape to the customs, because Liao town has been occupied by JianNu, and many places have been slaughtered. Even if they are not slaughtered, if they are caught by JianNu and demoted to slave, they can''t be a free people at all.


    Therefore, Zhou Hui made it easy for him to catch spies, that is, those who spread news outside the pass were basically spies.


    These people were caught by him one by one and tortured secretly. As expected, he got a lot of useful news. That is, JianNu began to pay attention to the East Third House since JianNu''s navy was annihilated. They sent a large number of spies here to collect information here.


    JianNu they are very smart. They will carefully collect intelligence and have a clear understanding of the enemy before sending troops to fight. They will not send troops without a head like Daming.


    Zhou Hui had no hesitation about the spies bought by JianNu. When he caught them, he killed them all and went to find a pit outside the city. Many spies sent by JianNu died in Zhou Hui''s hands.


    At the beginning, JianNu certainly wouldn''t know that the east third house had established a spy to deal with them, but after a long time, their spies didn''t go back and lost contact one by one. They must know.


    However, whether Liu Yuanqiao or Zhou Hui, he doesn''t care about each other. He doesn''t know him. He just cares that the people sent by the other party are killed by him, so that they can''t get any useful information. That''s all.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao also found one thing, but it is bitter outside the pass. They lack everything. Many resources need to be exported inside the pass. For example, grain, cloth, gunpowder, steel and so on need to be exported inside the pass. If these things are stuck on the energy head, it will be different.


    Therefore, after he became governor of Denglai, Liu Yuanqiao banned local businessmen from exporting materials outside the pass. Anyone who dared to export materials outside the pass should be treated as a spy, confiscate all his property and behead in public.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that this is not enough. They are blocked here, but there is a sieve leaking everywhere in Shanxi, such as Shahukou and Zhangjiakou. Basically, everyone in the local garrison does business with JianNu and tartar, because they can often exchange several times of profits as long as they buy a small pot in the cities inside the pass and sell it outside the pass, So they are desperate for money, and no one can stop them.


    You must have said that these things should be reported to the official. Now things are simple. Now it is the collusion of officials. Businessmen are smuggling goods outside the customs. They often get several times the profits by doing one vote, which is hard for many of them to refuse and drool.


    Not every businessman can resist the temptation like Liu Yuanqiao. Therefore, even with the existence of the revenge army in Liaodong and the extermination of fan yongdou''s family, these Shanxi businessmen secretly transported materials outside the pass and pulled away what countless slaves urgently need.


    These things have greatly alleviated the material crisis faced by JianNu.


    We should know that JianNu is in the process of rapid expansion. In the process of rapid expansion, they need a lot of funds and materials to meet their needs. These materials can not be produced by themselves or owned by themselves, so they can only rob.


    There are many things you can''t rob, so they buy them with the silver they rob. As a result, they rob Daming''s silver and buy Daming''s goods. Then they arm them again, send more troops to rob Daming''s silver, and then buy Daming''s goods. In this cycle, Daming is weaker and weaker again, JianNu became more and more powerful, and finally became the situation that today all occupied Liao town.


    Now it can be said that Daming has lost all the cities outside their pass.


    Now they have only a few small cities outside the pass to support them. As long as these cities, commonly known as the western Liaoning Corridor, are lost, Daming will have no military presence outside the pass.


    Now they have lost their strategic offensive ability outside the pass, and they are also struggling to support outside the pass. Their success is still insufficient, let alone enterprising.


    JianNu is so powerful today. It is only by seizing Daming and absorbing nutrition from Daming that JianNu becomes so powerful. It can be said that they completely eat Daming''s flesh and blood and let themselves develop into such a powerful today.


    Dongsanfu is also called Shandong Peninsula. They face JianNu from afar across the Bohai Sea. Although they have not been attacked by JianNu and directly face JianNu''s military front, they have been hurt by JianNu.


    The whole Liao town was lost. The Ming Dynasty sent troops continuously. Many armies set out from Dengzhou and went to Liao town. As a result, they never returned.


    Moreover, with the loss of Liaodong, a large number of people unwilling to be enslaved by cheap slaves fled across the sea and fled to Laizhou, Dengzhou and other places, which had a great impact on the local public security and people''s livelihood.


    Moreover, these effects are only one aspect. In the past, Denglai town in Shandong was the rear position to attack JianNu, but at this moment, Shandong is equivalent to the front line. With the expansion of JianNu forces, the three Eastern governments in Shandong inevitably become a war zone.


    The Wuqiao mutiny was the product of this situation. Many people paid a heavy price for it. Moreover, the Wuqiao mutiny completely disrupted the deployment of the imperial court and failed the imperial court''s calculation. They wanted to build Denglai town into a frontier base against slave building, but it turned into a quagmire, which was unexpected by the imperial court.


    The court was so disappointed with their Denglai town that it even had the heart to remove them. This shows how disappointed the court was, but the birth of Liu Yuanqiao changed this pattern.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a strong man. He implements the politics of a strong man. In a short time, he has reversed the unfavorable situation in Denglai area and is actually able to export force.


    Since he has the ability to export force, naturally he must do a good job in his term of office. Denglai town must be responsible for the task of Fu JianNu, which is clearly stipulated by the imperial court.


    Because of the provisions of this article, they will plan to transfer Liu Bu''s army back.


    The military and political affairs of these countries were originally decided by governor Denglai alone. Originally, these things were decided and responsible by him.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao introduced these things at the celebration banquet. He mainly made a work report similar to the backward work report. First, he introduced various situations of Denglai town to the local people and squires in the past few months, and also introduced their development plans for the second half of the year.


    Originally, Denglai town was revitalized soon. At present, it is just ordinary, but because Liu Bu won the battle of Anqing, it is the so-called covering up all the ugliness in vain, covering up all the shortcomings and contradictions.


    The civil uprising in Denglai town has just been calmed down. In fact, there are still a lot of resentments and contradictions, but these resentments and contradictions are overwhelmed by this huge, happy and dripping victory.


    Everyone can see that Denglai town is about to take off. If you want to make trouble with Liu Yuanqiao now, you are decoupled from all the victories in front of you.


    This is what many people are unwilling and unwilling to do, so they have suppressed these contradictions one after another and joined Liu Yuanqiao to share the peace and prosperity of Denglai town.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s actions have won the praise of the local gentry, because the previous governors were all in charge of power and the world was arbitrary. When something happened, they made a direct decision, and then the local people couldn''t talk at all. However, Liu Yuanqiao made an abnormal work report and consulted the opinions of the local gentry and famous scholars to try to balance the interests of all parties, This approach is very advanced and unprecedented, which is also the experience accumulated by Liu Yuanqiao in Linqing customs.


    You should know that Liu Yuanqiao is the deputy head of the customs, but he and his subordinates have forced several heads away. Each head must listen to him, otherwise he can''t be an official. He almost plays this skill, that is, boycotting the top with his powerful elites. As long as the people below are iron and steel and work together, the people above can only listen to your opinions, Only respect your opinion.

 Chapter 306

    Since Liu Bu recovered Fengyang, he deployed his main army in Fengyang city. He did not continue to go out to fight, nor did he follow the idea of the imperial court, that is, he continued to pursue the rogue bandits.


    After knowing that Liu Bu''s army defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, Hong Chengchou was very excited and surprised. He immediately ordered them to bite Gao Yingxiang''s headquarters and not let him escape. He Hong Chengchou would immediately send an army to encircle and suppress him.


    When they attack north and south, they can wipe out the roving aggressors in Fengyang area in one fell swoop.


    Liu Bu just wants to curse his mother. You want thousands of people to do the work that can''t be done by more than 100000 troops. Do you think I''m a fool?


    Now the wandering bandits have been cold by Liu Jiajun. They are running away. If they block their way now, it is equivalent to blocking the escaping tiger. What a risk. Liu Bucai won''t do such a job.


    Moreover, in this campaign, he made all the jackpots. Since he had made a steady profit without losing money, why did he want to do a losing business? Therefore, he turned a blind eye to the orders issued by Hong Chengchou and didn''t even reply to his letter.


    However, he prepared a speech privately. As long as the other party was accountable, he directly used it to prevaricate, that is, how important Fengyang, the capital of China, is. If the rogue bandits capture it again, it will be impossible to redeem his crime. Therefore, he decided to stay here and wait until the army arrived.


    Not only did Hong Chengchou give orders to him, but even Zhu Dadian gave orders directly. Zhu Dadian ordered him to stick to Fengyang city in place until he came to take over the command.


    Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian were both Imperial Envoys appointed by the imperial court, but their tasks were different. Hong Chengchou was the governor of the five provinces and was responsible for commanding the troops of the five provinces to eliminate the exiled bandits, while Zhu Dadian''s task was the governor of Fengyang, mainly responsible for the governor of Fengyang and safeguarding the stability of the Jianghuai region, as well as taking into account the work of water transport. Therefore, in his eyes, Fengyang was the top priority, After all, as a Fengyang governor, he can only take office under the condition of Fengyang. As long as he can keep Fengyang intact and ensure prosperity, even if he completes his task, Liu Bu''s army has defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s elite soldiers, but it can be called the elite in the world. Therefore, he urgently hopes to retain Liu Bu''s support as long as Liu Bu''s army guards his Fengyang here, It''s safe.


    So Zhu Dadian knew that Hong Chengchou had given orders to Liu Bu, but he still gave orders to Liu Bu, that is, he ordered Liu Bu to stand by and not allowed to leave Fengyang.


    Liu Bu was nominally under the jurisdiction of Zhu Dadian. The imperial court ordered him to meet under Zhu Dadian''s command and listen to orders under his account, so he was regarded as Zhu Dadian''s subordinate.


    However, Liu Bu has won the battle now. He has become an immortal, but he is floating. He doesn''t want to listen to Zhu Dadian''s words at all. In fact, Zhu Dadian''s orders are very in line with his interests, but Liu Bu is crazy now. He doesn''t want to listen to the opponent''s words at all, and he knows that once he listens to the other party''s words, the other party will advance an inch, Directly instructing him to do such and such work will be endless, and he also knows that even if he works under Zhu Dadian, he can''t do any good work. He also uses himself as a gun envoy.


    If he didn''t bird these governors in the past, he would certainly be overwhelmed. But now he has won the battle of Anqing, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and recovered Fengyang. It can be said that he is famous all over the world. It''s natural that he is a little arrogant now, because in the eyes of many people, military generals must be domineering.


    Liu Bu dares to be so domineering, naturally because he has such a backing as his father, and because he has such excellent achievements and such awesome achievements, no one needs to be afraid.


    In the past, he was so arrogant that he would be pushed down by the governor or the governor at any time. He didn''t have a complaint. But now it''s different. He is a famous general all over the world, but he won a battle that Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian could not win. In this case, he is not a bird. It''s reasonable for the two governors and the governor because he has great righteousness in hand.


    His contributions are too great. Whether it''s defeating Zhang Xianzhong''s army, capturing Zhang Xianzhong alive, or recovering Zhongdu Fengyang, these contributions are among the best. Any of them can promote him to several levels. Now the three skills stand together. It''s a flying cow, and the cow is boundless.


    Liu Bu has such confidence, so Liu Bu turns a blind eye to the governor''s orders and the governor''s orders. Even if the governor''s orders are in line with his interests and he wants to do what he wants, he just doesn''t accept the orders and stands here on his own, making a stubborn donkey.


    Moreover, Liu Bu knew that he had made such a great contribution that even the court could not turn a blind eye to him and would certainly reward him. Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian wanted to clean him up, but it was not so easy.


    Liu Bu commanded his army to be stationed in Fengyang city and constantly recruited troops. Of course, Liu Bu''s recruitment was not a large-scale recruitment, but still followed the recruitment methods of his Liu family''s army and selected the best soldiers in the strictest way, because this is the Jianghuai region, where heroes have emerged in large numbers since ancient times. Liu Bang started nearby in those years, and Zhu Yuanzhang also started from here, It can be said to be the hometown of kings. They have really recruited a lot of good soldiers here.


    Liu Bu is busy recruiting soldiers and horses every day. He is also busy meeting local dignitaries. As for the orders of the governor and the governor, he directly ignores them. He has such confidence today. If other generals have made the same contribution, he may not have such confidence, but he is a child of an aristocratic family, Moreover, his father is also an important Minister of one side. If the wind is wrong, he can withdraw his east third house immediately. No one can help him.


    Of course, he dares to be so awesome now because his father is governor Denglai and his father-in-law is Zheng Zhibao, the general soldier of Dengzhou. With such a backer, he can really be free from other people''s anger and orders.


    Now those with soldiers are the boss and those with soldiers are cow force. Now is not an era when the general army has to kneel down to a county magistrate.


    The ritual system of the Ming Dynasty has long begun to collapse, but after this year, there is a feeling of complete collapse, that is, even Fengyang, the capital of China, has been broken by bandits, and even the imperial mausoleum has been destroyed. Many people realize that the spirit of the Ming Dynasty is exhausted.


    Today''s world is still the world of Daming, but Daming is encouraging and maintaining. He encourages and maintains the current situation in the midst of domestic and foreign troubles.


    In fact, Daming can''t see any sign of his demise at all. After all, Daming has experienced more than 260 years. How many storms and waves have survived. Can he not survive the current level?


    If Liu Bu told others that Daming would die ten years later, he would be beaten in his ear. Daming has survived for so many years, and he can certainly survive the current level, but mizhu went to get Feng Shui to talk about it.


    Although Feng Shui and dragon veins are illusory and have no substantive things, the people trust them very much. In fact, every people and officials believe them deeply.


    Besides, even ye Xianggao, the famous first assistant during the apocalypse, is a famous master of Feng Shui. It is said that he changed his life through Feng Shui and made himself the first assistant for two terms. He set up the Feng Shui Bureau and siphoned all the local Dragon King spirit, so that there were no celebrities after Fujian Fuqing released his Ye Xianggao.


    Anyway, everyone believes in Feng Shui and has their own views. If you give them a piece of land to see, everyone can say the truth. It''s hard to say whether the authority is reasonable or not.


    Liu Bu discussed with his confidants privately. He had many reasons, strong reasons to explain to others that Daming must be over, but his subordinates may not believe these things.


    But Liu Bu, such an opponent, said that his top generals were convinced.


    Liu Bu''s words are: "since ancient times, those who have won the dragon vein have won the world. The dragon vein of Daming has been broken. Can it continue? It is Qin who lost his deer and the world has been chased. Now Daming has lost his deer. Why don''t we take advantage of the situation?"


    Of course, Liu Bu''s words will not be advertised to the whole army, but lobbied some of his confidants and confidants.


    Some confidants, including Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Liu Kang, Liu Yu and Mao Shengli, have become his confidants. Both sides are prosperous and lose.


    When Liu Buhe was a member of the thousands of families in Fushan, he could basically name all his subordinates, because he could get to know them more when he got along with them. However, with their Liu family army''s all-out expansion of the army, there were more of them, and he could not call them, so he could only barely know the officers of more than 100 families under him, He doesn''t know many people below a hundred officials.


    Therefore, every time Liu Bu meets and talks in secret, he discusses with his officers. Generally, only those with more than 100 families are qualified to meet him directly and have a meeting with him.


    These are Liu Bu''s military regiment, which is his core strength. He commands his army through his military regiment.


    If other generals command the army, they must pass his tiger talisman, but Liu Bu doesn''t need the tiger talisman to command his army at all. Instead, his subordinates directly execute the order.


    These days, Liu Bu took his confidants to wander around the imperial mausoleum. They saw that the imperial mausoleum was really destroyed. They believed that the dragon vein had been broken and the imperial spirit had been lost. In fact, they didn''t understand these Feng Shui things, so they didn''t dare to move. They had to wait until the imperial court sent a national teacher for guidance and start repairing again.


    When they saw that the imperial mausoleum was destroyed, the dragon vein should no longer exist, so Liu bu used the dragon vein to break, and the world would lose this set to deceive his men. These people were deeply convinced.

 Chapter 307

    Liu Bu can''t explain to the soldiers with data and facts. Daming can''t go on. But he lobbied in the way of Feng Shui, but everyone believed it and thought it was true.


    Even Liu Zhongyong, the most honest and stable of them, was very heavy and frowned deeply.


    There will be great chaos in the world, and these soldiers are the time to show their skills and sacrifice.


    Liu Bu sighed: "the peace heroes are determined, but they don''t see the peace heroes enjoying peace."


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "there will be chaos in the world. This will be a time when the people will suffer."


    Liu Bu thought of the rise of the Manchu and Qing dynasties after the fall of the Ming Dynasty in history, the land of the Central Plains, the flames of war, and the people were slaughtered. It was like purgatory. At this time, he could not help feeling silent.


    At the same time, he also knows that he will not allow these things to happen after he comes. He is here to change all this. In the past, he seemed a little boastful and arrogant when he said such words, but now he is qualified to say such words. If the Liu family was a super warlord in the past, the Liu family is now a super warlord group.


    You should know that the domestic and private warlord groups like him are extremely powerful. Now they are so powerful that they will be more powerful in ten years. Of course, no one knows what will happen in ten years, but Liu Bu is sure that if he does not die in ten years, he will be able to prevent Manchu people from entering the customs and occupying the land of the Central Plains, Enslave the Han people.


    Liu Bu is always greedy for life and afraid of death, but he doesn''t think so. He thinks he cherishes his life. This is that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. At the same time, he knows that he has a great mission. He comes to shoulder the heavy responsibility of changing history, so he can''t easily have an accident before he completes his task.


    What he fears most is that he will die before he is born and make the hero cry, which inevitably makes people sigh that he is on the verge of success or failure.


    In fact, Liu Bu is not afraid of death. He has died once anyway. He doesn''t care whether he will die or not. What he cares about is whether the cause he founded will achieve his original purpose. If he founded such a group, but didn''t let it play its due role, he won''t be willing to die.


    Therefore, when Liu Bu refused to accept the orders of Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou, he also refused to listen to the orders under the other party''s account. He was afraid that after he went to the other party''s account, the other party would kill himself directly in order to seize his military power, so he could take his military power. He would not go anywhere without the protection of the army. If he had the protection of the army, You can also go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in the world.


    Therefore, Liu Bu thinks he is now the son of a golden daughter and sits down.


    However, Liu Bu refused to go to see the governor and the governor, but a big man came to see him on his own initiative. This big man was Lu Jiude, the eunuch appointed by the imperial court. Lu Jiude heard that Liu Bu''s commander defeated Zhang Xianzhong and recovered Fengyang. Without hesitation, he rode a fast horse and went straight to Fengyang all night with his trusted bodyguards, After recovering Fengyang for two days, he arrived at the foot of Fengyang city. It was late at night after he arrived at Fengyang city. He shouted to the city and reported his identity. The defenders in the city did not dare to neglect, put down the hanging basket and hung them up.


    In fact, as Lu Jiude, he is the supervisor of the local army sent by the imperial court. The local army generals must curry favor with him and try their best to please him.


    But now the officials and soldiers everywhere are really afraid of being beaten by tourists. Often, rogue bandits come to inspect the city as senior officials and sneak into the city. When you open the city gate, they take the opportunity to kill you and occupy the city gate. Because there are many experiences and lessons, these places close at night, which has become an explicit provision. They must close after night, No matter who comes, he can''t open it. Even if important people come, they can only let him enter the city in a hanging basket. If he enters the city in a hanging basket, there won''t be enough people to rob the city gate and threaten the safety of the city gate.


    The city gate in this era is his only weakness. Breaking through the gate is tantamount to breaking through the city, which makes people have no sense of security.


    Lu Jiude''s people around him are angry and unfair. To know what Lu Jiude''s identity is, it can be said that it''s not too much to be the supreme emperor here. He is the personal representative of the emperor. No one can treat him except the emperor. He even bears the seeds or seeks assistance. The big point treats him with courtesy, even the governor and governor, and a small local guerrilla general, It''s too much to dare to let them in in a basket.


    But Lu Jiude didn''t get angry or angry. He said: "if the garrison doesn''t even have this awareness, it''s estimated that Fengyang will be lost again. It''s very reasonable for them to do so."


    Even Lu Jiude spoke like this. The bodyguards and attendants around him had no choice but to come up in the basket. They came up in the basket and immediately asked to see Liu bu. Yes, they had to ask to see Liu Bu, because although they played their own flag and reported their identity, they had no supporting documents confirmed by them, There are no honor guards and tokens representing the identity of officials, so the garrison did not report to Liu Bu at the first time. There are such important people coming, and Lu Jiude can only go to see Liu Bu himself.


    You should know that the identity of eunuch supervisor is quite special. Although he is still the commander in chief of the army, as a private supervisor sent by the emperor, he is qualified to veto the decision of the commander. Even the current emperor Chongzhen doesn''t like eunuchs very much and doesn''t like eunuchs to exercise power. This is because 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian has made him suffer a lot, He was very afraid of such people who would endanger the court and the world.


    But after all, he is an emperor. There are still some eunuchs around him who are trustworthy and worthy of reuse. Moreover, he also has the problem of ordinary emperors, that is, he doesn''t trust these generals at all, or he believes in his own people, such as Cao Huachun, Gao Qiqian, Lu Jiude, etc, Because these eunuchs represent the identity of the emperor, no one can control them except the emperor. He is also becoming a lawless figure.


    However, Liu Bu had just fallen asleep, and he didn''t sleep in the general military house, but in the military camp in the city. When he heard that Lu Jiude asked for a meeting, he immediately came out to meet him.


    Lu Jiude was very satisfied with this. Because he was ordered by the emperor many times to supervise the army, Lu Jiude was also a man who knew the army. He was gratified to see Liu BU with such strict military discipline and not greedy for enjoyment.


    However, Lu Jiude saw many generals chasing and suppressing the roving bandits. Their soldiers were hungry and full, and they couldn''t even eat a full meal. However, these generals of the general army lived in a very luxurious place, with good food, housing and transportation. They even had beautiful wives and concubines around them to enjoy themselves.


    After such a brilliant victory, Liu Bu can still live with the soldiers, which shows that Liu Bu is a man who loves soldiers like a son. No wonder he can command his army, defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army and capture Zhang Xianzhong alive.


    Liu Bu is only a guerrilla general at present, and the eunuch in charge of the army sent by the imperial court also has jurisdiction over him. He quickly saluted forward. Liu Bu sang loudly and said, "Dengzhou guerrilla General Liu Bu, have you seen the eunuch in charge of the army."


    Eunuch is not a good word in the future, but now it is a honorary title.


    The other party was a eunuch, but there were no people below, but Liu Bu didn''t dare to despise and despise the other party, so he directly made a bow.


    According to the general regulations, a small guerrilla general like Liu Bu must kneel and kowtow when he sees a eunuch at Lu Jiude''s level, otherwise it would be disrespectful, but Lu Jiude doesn''t care about this, because Liu Bu is now a well-known person and thing in the world, and he is qualified to respect his identity.


    Lu Jiude also returned a gift to Liu bu. He said, "General Liu is indeed a hero among people. He can defeat Zhang Xianzhong and capture Zhang Xianzhong alive. He is really a man of great reputation. He can also be said to be a hero of his father. Brother Qingyun should have no regrets."


    When Liu Bu heard that the other party was listening and mentioning his father''s name, he immediately half bent down, saluted again and said, "adults know my father?"


    Lu Jiude said to him, "when I was ordered to supervise the army to quell the Wuqiao mutiny, I had a few friends with brother Qingyun. Thanks to brother Qingyun for sending a lot of food and grass to help the army quell the chaos, I can be said to be a confidant."


    Liu Bu looked surprised. He quickly knelt down and said, "it''s the uncle. I see a uncle. I don''t know he''s coming. I''m far away from welcoming him. Please bring him down." he quickly sent his own soldiers, put on a guard of honor, and asked Lu Jiude to enter the military camp.


    Lu Jiude nodded when he saw Liu Bu''s style. He thought, "this boy is still very good." when he first signed up, he didn''t have any idea of flattery and flattery. He looked neither humble nor arrogant and calm. However, after reporting his relationship with his father, he immediately showed his enthusiasm and was very kind to his nephew, This shows that he is a young boy who doesn''t cling to power and only respects his elders. Who doesn''t like such a person, such a handsome young man


    Liu Bu opened the middle door of the barracks and ordered the troops to come out and accept Lu Jiude''s review. Although it was night, Liu Bu gave an order and a gong sounded. All the officers met in a short time and accepted Liu Bu and Lu Jiude''s review in the barracks.


    Lu Jiude saw that the other party had assembled in such a short time. The neat team accepted their review. Lu Jiude saw that the army was moving like the wind. As expected, it was an iron army. He immediately said, "it''s really the army of Huben."

 Chapter 308

    Lu Jiude happily reviewed Liu Bu''s army and inspected the army that defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army. He expressed great satisfaction.


    Liu Bu''s army has the characteristics of all elite armies. Both military appearance and weapons and equipment are very sophisticated.


    In particular, Lu Jiude was impressed by their discipline, fearlessness and high morale. It is estimated that the elite cavalry of general Cao Wenzhao around Hong Chengshou had this momentum, but Cao Wenzhao''s army didn''t seem to have such sophisticated weapons and equipment. When he entered the city, he saw a lot of fleang machine guns fired in the city, These Falang machine guns didn''t exist in Fengyang city. They should be brought by Liu bu.


    After Liu Bu inspected the army, he said respectfully, "my nephew has arranged a banquet for uncle Shi to wash the dust for him. Please move uncle Shi to the big tent of the Chinese army."


    Lu Jiude said to him, "I heard that you have captured Zhang Xianzhong. Where is he detained? I want to see this famous thief immediately."


    Liu Buhe said: "because Zhang thief is very important to him, my nephew handed him over to Wang Zhiwen, the magistrate of Anqing, who will take care of him. He will take strict precautions day and night without any laziness."


    Lu Jiude said, "this is due, but will it be a fuss in this way?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "this is not a fuss, but it is really necessary, because my nephew once heard the news that Zhang Xianzhong has many trusted martyrs. They are not willing to capture Zhang Xianzhong by our army, so they secretly organized an army to rob them back, so my nephew will take strict precautions and dare not be lazy at all."


    Lu Jiude snorted coldly, "it''s really stubborn, but it''s just a dying struggle. It''s doomed to be useless."


    Liu bu also agreed with the sneer and said, "yes! I''m not afraid of him coming, I''m afraid he won''t come. If you dare to come, kill one, two and a pair."


    Lu Jiude giggled and said, "it''s really a heroic general. I''ll take my supervisor to see the thief immediately. I''ll personally scold the giant thief who endangers the Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Bu had to flatter him and said, "my father-in-law is really loyal to the king and patriotic. He is the emperor''s confidant and important minister. I admire him very much."


    Lu Jiude said to him, "Zhang thief has done such a shameful thing. The supervisor decided to escort him to Beijing personally and give it to his majesty. He will be cut into thousands of pieces and executed late. Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred."


    Liu Bu knows that Zhang Xianzhong''s fate should be like this. Since he has fallen into the hands of the officers and soldiers, he can''t have any good results. This is not what he can control, but he Liu Bu can''t refuse to hand him over, because he Liu Bu still needs his head to make contributions for himself. This is a super valuable head, and you may not even get a lot of money.


    Liu Buhe said: "my father-in-law escorts Zhang thief himself. This job is a little dangerous. The news I received is not groundless. If there is no elite force to protect him, it may not be able to resist the enemy''s attack."


    Lu Jiude was surprised. He said, "where did you hear the news, my good nephew, but it''s true."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s true."


    The reason why Liu Bu spread the false news was that he wanted to get away from the pit of Fengyang. He knew that he had done it alone. When Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian came, he couldn''t get any benefits. He would certainly be angry with them and be bullied by them. Since he got benefits, he also made friends with the rogue bandits and accumulated experience, there was no need to fight with them and kill them.


    He Liu Bu did this job. At least he can be an officer of the general or the general army. He can''t get promotion and reward in the short term. Since there is no appreciation and reward, he has no motivation to fight desperately. This is to take Liu Jiajun''s old capital and fight for the Royal family. This business is not worth it.


    That''s why he spread false news, just to intimidate Lu Jiude. He knew that the eunuch was not afraid of death. He was not afraid of death and was afraid of smashing his job, so Lu Jiude immediately thought carefully after listening to it.


    Lu Jiude said, "this is a big event. If Zhang thief escapes, we will have to move our heads. Therefore, the supervisor suggests that you lead the elite army of your department to escort Zhang thief to Beijing to ensure that there is no risk."


    Liu Bu wanted to get out of the pit after taking all the advantages. He didn''t want to work for Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, nor for the imperial court. Returning to the north and Shandong was his best place to go, so he readily agreed.


    After Liu Bu received Lu Jiude''s order, he immediately ordered his men to prepare materials. They will leave here and return to the north in the near future. Liu Bu has now become very realistic, that is, since he has made a profit, he will accept it as soon as it is good. It can''t be good. He has to fight hard.


    Another point is that the north is their main battlefield. He always feels that it is meaningless to fight against the exiles. Since his army has verified that it has strong combat ability and is regarded as a strong army in the world, it should fight against the JianNu army, which is known as the invincible army in East Asia.


    Sometimes, even if Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng rebelled successfully and overthrew the Ming Dynasty, it was still the world of the Han people, and the meat was still rotten in the pot. However, once the imperial court was given to foreign people and Manchu Tartars ruled the Central Plains, it would become ruled by foreign people, and they would become inferior people, This is what future generations will never forgive.


    That''s why Liu Bu thought about getting out of the pit, and he had a tacit understanding with his father. After receiving the news of his victory, his father immediately replied to him and asked him to find an excuse to lead his troops back to the north. As long as he returned to the north, he was sure to transfer his troops back to Shandong.


    The Liu family now has the tendency of warlordism, so they always have to deploy their troops in Shandong and in their own place. This is the most cost-effective arrangement. If they lead their troops to hunt down the rogue bandits and fight and kill, they may consume themselves and kill themselves in this chase war.


    Liu Bu had this idea, so he immediately sent more than ten boxes of treasure to Lu Jiude. The eunuch didn''t have the following things. He liked and loved money very much. It seemed that the more money, the more security he felt. Not only eunuchs, but everyone else, but eunuchs were more greedy.


    When Liu Bu sent more than ten boxes of treasure, Lu Jiude smiled and praised Liu Bu''s ability to be a man.


    In fact, Lu Jiude, as a eunuch in charge of the army sent by Emperor Chongzhen, his status is not under Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian. At the same time, he can also intervene and modify the strategies and policies of the two adults, so Liu Bu will mainly flatter him.


    Liu Bu has studied these three big men. Hong Chengchou is a Jinshi, and Zhu Dadian is also a Jinshi. They still have a certain professional ethics. If Liu Bu falls into their hands, they will certainly order Liu Bu to fight and work hard, and finally consume their main strength of Liu family army in the battle of eliminating roving bandits, which is actually in line with the war policy of the imperial court.


    Even the emperor would not object to them if they did so. They just turned a blind eye. In the eyes of the emperor, Liu Jiajun and Qi Jun are untrustworthy. Only the army directly led by the imperial court can be accepted and trusted. Therefore, he is always wary of the troops coming out of these places, What they are most afraid of is the emergence of an army like Qi family army or Li family Army (Li Chengliang). The best way is to consume all these troops after exterminating the exiled bandits. The imperial court can put knives and guns into storage and release Ma Nanshan.


    However, Lu Jiude''s eunuch is different. What kind of ethics can a eunuch have? He is selfish in everything and takes himself as the first priority. Moreover, he also has a nature of being greedy for life and afraid of death. That is, after listening to Liu Bu''s rumors, he wants to do his job well at the first time. He doesn''t have any strategic vision and won''t care about the future affairs of the imperial court, He is known as a soldier, but he has no strategic vision, so he agreed at the first time after Liu Bu put forward such an idea, because it is also in his interests.


    In Lu Jiude''s eyes, as long as he marched Zhang Xianzhong to the emperor and handed him over to the emperor, he would steadily keep his position. As for chasing and killing rogue bandits and recovering Fengyang, these things are Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian. They have to worry about, not Lu Jiude.


    Moreover, he was also afraid of the rumors said by Liu bu. If it was the real army sent by the bandits to hijack them, if Zhang Xianzhong was lost in his hand, it was estimated that he would be cut by the emperor. It was Lu Jiude, so he decided to use the Liu family army that captured Zhang Xianzhong alive to escort him back to Beijing.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s elite army was defeated by Liu Jiajun. Even Zhang Xianzhong was captured alive by them. What can Zhang Xianzhong do with a defeated soldier? Therefore, sending Liu Bu to escort them back to Beijing is the best way. Lu Jiude basically agreed without any consideration, which is in his interests.


    So after Liu Bu got what he wanted, he returned the favor and sent out more than a dozen boxes of jewelry. These things are still worth sending out. At least they can get all the benefits and free and easy.


    Instead of risking the whole Liu Jiajun to work for the imperial court after receiving a small reward from the emperor, this is a money losing business, so he won''t do it.

 Chapter 309

    Liu Bu''s idea is to take it as soon as it''s good. If he doesn''t take it as soon as he''s seen it, he will continue to be disturbed by it.


    Liu Bu understands that the most important problem of internal aggressors in the Ming Dynasty is actually a political problem, which can be solved simply by non military force.


    I believe anyone will understand and know this, but they know it, but many people turn a blind eye and blindly send troops to pursue, suppress and recover the wandering bandits, hoping to eliminate it physically.


    However, this kind of policy often resulted in the suppression of a wave of roving bandits and the influx of thousands of tourists.


    Many people know the way to stop the roving bandits, but they know that this is not feasible and can not be implemented at all, because it infringes on the interests of the powerful class. It is impossible for you to move their money and interests.


    Therefore, some people call the struggle between Liukou and the officers and the army the struggle between classes, the struggle between officials and the people, and the struggle between the rich and the poor. Therefore, Liu Bu knows the water depth, he will want to get out and will not get himself in. He knows that even if he sends all the elite troops of Liu Jiajun to attack him violently, However, they can not completely eliminate these people. They feel that because of their constant efforts to suppress them, they can only produce one problem, that is, they have eliminated one rogue bandit, and tens of millions of rogue bandits have come out. In the end, there is no other result except to consume his Liu Jiajun''s strength.


    In Liu Bu''s eyes, instead of fighting with the rogue bandits, it''s better to go to a meeting with Jianhui and fight JianNu for a while?


    No matter what, the wandering bandits are also people of the Ming Dynasty, and they are only peasants who rebelled in the Ming Dynasty. The JianNu outside the pass is a real enemy and an enemy who can never reconcile. If they do not eliminate this enemy, they will be destroyed by this enemy.


    So Liu Bu was willing to pick out some meat from his mouth for Lu Jiude to eat, hoping that Lu Jiude would give them a hand.


    Lu Jiude is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. As soon as he heard that Liu Bu said this, he immediately made up his mind to hold Liu Jiajun tightly and let Liu Jiajun work for him.


    Lu Jiude''s wishful thinking is, of course, to bring Liu Jiajun under his banner and become his trusted army. He can come as soon as he is called and fight without spending his money. This is the best state.


    However, his plan is doomed to fail. Liu bu also wants to take advantage of him to get rid of Fengyang pit. As long as he gets out of here and is no longer controlled by Hong Chengchou or Zhu Dadian, he returns to the north. He can fly in the vast sea and sky.


    Even Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, famous officials and good generals, have no way to take him. What else can they do to those people who don''t have a handle?


    However, Liu Bu will also abide by the spirit of the contract, that is, he will send his army to send Zhang Xianzhong back to the capital.


    As for what will happen to Zhang Xianzhong in the end, this is not something he can consider.


    This is the turbulent times of the imperial dynasty and an era of life and death. He and Zhang Xianzhong are enemies. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Although he respects Zhang Xianzhong''s behavior and admires his character, he will not be soft hearted for him.


    In the era of cannibalism, if you don''t eat people, others will eat you. The benevolence of women will only let them destroy themselves.


    He knows Zhang Xianzhong''s character. He is also a generation of owls. He is just a man who is forced to rebel after he doesn''t have enough to eat. He shouldn''t have such an end, but who can say that such a thing is doomed to a tragic end?


    Liu Bu was more sure to get out of the pit after he held Lu Jiude''s thigh. Although he gave Lu Jiude a lot of property, he thought it was worth it.


    Fengyang is the famous Zhongdu, which is also an important place. It has always been guarded by eunuchs. The status of eunuchs is quite high. After Fengyang was captured this time, the eunuchs and the governor were killed.


    As soon as Lu Jiude came, he became the highest official in name. As the representative of the imperial court and the private representative of the emperor, he had the task to comfort the local people.


    Lu Jiude took a look at Zhang Xianzhong all night and confirmed that he was the rumored super bandit Zhang Xianzhong, which relieved him.


    So when Lu Jiude arrived, he immediately had a dust banquet in Liu Bu''s Chinese army tent, said a hot bath and changed into new clothes. At this time, it was dawn, and the soldiers got up early in the morning to practice. Seeing the soldiers running and lining up on the playground with bare arms, Lu Jiude thought it was a blessing for him to have such an army working for him.


    After eating breakfast, Lu Jiude immediately met the local dignitaries and people as the personal representative of the Yellow Emperor and comforted them, which is his due attitude as a big imperial official.


    In the former Fengyang City, Liu Bu and Wang Zhiwen were respected, but now Lu Jiude has come, so it is natural to respect Lu Jiude.


    Liu Bu was not interested in local government affairs, and he didn''t want to live here for a long time, so he was indifferent to these things.


    Lu Jiude came and just handed over all the things to him. He was in charge. Liu Bu was relaxed.


    Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian were not slow. After they heard that the army had recovered Fengyang, they were light and easy. They immediately rushed to Fengyang, the capital of China, as soon as possible, hoping to get a share in time.


    They issued an order early and asked Liu Bu to pursue the bandits. They were very angry when they saw that Liu Bu was unmoved. Therefore, Hong Chengchou''s team arrived ten miles outside Fengyang city in the evening of the next day. He sent an envoy in advance and asked Liu Bu to go to his Chinese army camp to meet him.


    If it were normal, Liu Bu would really be hard to refuse the summon of a governor of five provinces, but now he would be fearless under the cover of Lu Jiude.


    Liu Bu said directly: "the end will be ordered to guard the giant bandit Zhang Xianzhong. He has a great responsibility and dare not leave easily."


    Hong Chengchou''s Herald could hardly believe his ears. The governor of the five provinces gave an order to a small guerrilla general, but he refused directly. Is this the rhythm of rebellion?


    The herald was furious. He said angrily, "do you know it''s disobeying the military order and being strict with Marshal Hong''s rule of the army. Those who disobey the military order will be executed."


    Liu Bu disagreed. He said, "it''s really a heavy responsibility to disobey Marshal Hong''s military order at the end of the day. It''s hard to leave."


    The Herald said, "what important task can you bear? Your work is arranged by Marshal Hong. He told you to go. Where there is so much nonsense, is it because you are spoiled and arrogant?"


    The herald was angry. Who knows that Lu Jiude, who comforted the people back at this time, came back again. He heard that the herald was so domineering. He sneered and said, "what a Hong Chengchou. He is afraid of enemies in war? He can''t lose half of his credit."


    When the herald heard that someone dared to satirize the marshal, he flew into a rage and was about to get angry. Who knows, he turned around and saw that it was Lu Jiude, the guard eunuch. He didn''t dare to get angry. He had to half bend down to salute and said, "I''ve seen grandpa Lu."


    Lu Jiude said to him, "it''s our family''s order to order Liu Bu to guard Zhang Xianzhong and guard Fengyang. It''s also the meaning of the imperial court. If someone Hong has any dissatisfaction, he can ask the imperial court and the emperor not to speak ill of him here."


    The herald was in a cold sweat. He said, "the last general dare not. Since Duke Lu is here to preside over the overall situation, don''t quit."


    Lu Jiude didn''t like Hong Chengchou''s people at all. He said, "get out!"


    Just now, Hong Chengchou''s Herald, who was very powerful and domineering, immediately ran away with his tail between his legs.


    These people in the officialdom are very domineering and arrogant in the face of the people and lower officials, but they are like a dog with a tail when facing the officers.


    Liu Bu is glad that he has made such an arrangement, otherwise he will be angry with them.


    It is better for him to be angry with one eunuch than with two ministers. Although eunuch Lu is greedy for money, he still has his operation, that is, he is greedy for money, but he is not greedy for the military power of the Liu family. Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian will certainly attack the Liu family''s army and try every means to seize his military power.


    As a man of Liu Bu, whoever dares to touch his military power and seize his military power, there will be no friendship between the two sides. There is no choice but World War I.


    However, in the current situation, Daming is still in an absolute advantage. Now there is no advantage against Daming, so Liu Bu will hold the idea of tolerance, take out some money and food to curry favor with eunuch Lu, put himself very low, flatter eunuch Lu, let eunuch Lu be his boss, and push him out to fight with Zhu Dadian.


    Liu Bu knows that he wants to get away with this powerful eunuch Lu. It''s just a word. He listens to orders under eunuch Lu''s account. He wants to go. Can eunuch Lu force him to stay? He is a eunuch, surrounded by dozens of close soldiers, what can he do to him, but Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian are different. They are big members of the imperial court, with the support of the imperial court and many elite generals around them. If they get close to them, they will probably integrate them.


    Even if he can''t swallow it, Liu Jiajun and his men will suffer a lot under him, because Liu Bu knows that both of them are talents of heroes. It''s not a good job to work under them.


    Because of these ideas, Liu Bu pulled out Lu Jiude''s flag and attributed it to Lu Jiude. He was ready to escort Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing as soon as he saw that the wind was wrong.


    Hong Chengshou and Zhu Dadian were responsible for the fight with Liu Kou. He pressed his booty into the mirror to enjoy him. Glory and wealth have gone.

 Chapter 310

    Liu Bu saw Lu Jiude scold Hong Chengchou''s Herald and was secretly pleased that this was the effect he wanted.


    He just wants Lu Jiude to deal with Hong Chengchou and resist Hong Chengchou''s constraints on him.


    Seeing Lu Jiude forcing Hong Chengchou''s Herald back, he was proud, but he hypocritically said, "is it right for us to be like this? After all, commander Hong is the governor of five provinces. If we didn''t visit him, would we be in trouble?"


    Lu Jiude was very upset when he heard that it was a Shangguan. In fact, these eunuchs were slaves, but they served the emperor. They had only one master and one Shangguan. As for the others, they never dumped or bird.


    In the past, he wanted to cheer on Hong Chengchou with the help of Hong Chengchou''s troops, but now he has won over Liu Jiajun and controlled Zhang Xianzhong. He doesn''t care about Hong Chengchou at all.


    Others were afraid of Hong Chengchou, but he was not afraid of Hong Chengchou. He said directly, "Hong''s name is a good general. In fact, he is a person who deceives the emperor''s trust and obtains great power. If he can send troops early, he may have recovered Fengyang, but he is afraid of the enemy and hesitates. This is a crime. Our family must participate in him¡°


    Liu Bu knew that there must be a contradiction between Lu Jiude and Hong Chengchou, so he put his heart in his stomach.


    Liu Bu and others refused to go out to meet Hong Chengchou, which made Hong Chengchou look a little ashamed. It was difficult to get into the scabbard, but he finally ordered his troops to drive over. If he didn''t drive over, as soon as it was dark, they couldn''t enter the city and had to sleep in the suburbs.


    Hong Chengchou led 3000 elite troops to enter Fengyang city in the evening. Although he entered Fengyang City, he did not have the imagined scene of people''s welcome. Not only the people were indifferent to them, but also the officials and squires were very indifferent to them.


    Hong Chengchou was the governor of the five provinces personally ordered by the imperial court. He had the responsibility of calming the roving bandits. He had 100000 mercenaries, but he was afraid of the enemy and dared not move forward, which made them Fengyang people bullied and trampled by the roving bandits. He didn''t rush here until Liu Bu won the war and drove away the roving bandits. There was nothing to do except to take credit or credit¡°


    So it''s strange that the local people are not hostile to him?


    Liu Bu is different. He defeated Zhang Xianzhong and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Liu Bu is a small guerrilla general. His men are just thousands of soldiers. He is so brave that he beat away the enemy and saved Fengyang.


    Hong Chengchou, the governor of five provinces, has countless elite soldiers and good generals, but he is so afraid of the enemy that even many local people can''t see it.


    Hong Chengchou was also a shrewd man. He immediately realized this, so his men were very angry and angry. They thought they had traveled day and night and thousands of miles to help, but they got such a treatment, which made them very unhappy.


    Hong Chengchou comforted his unhappy men and directly stationed in Fengyang general army house.


    According to the truth, Hong Chengchou should be stationed in the governor''s Yamen, but he knew that Zhu Dadian was also coming all night, which would make this leader have no place to settle down. He was very unhappy, so he had to temporarily stationed in the general military house.


    In fact, Liu Bu has moved out of the general military house in Fengyang City, stationed in the military camp in the city, and sent troops to defend the four walls. Theoretically, Fengyang city is still under his control.


    After he entered Fengyang City, Hong Chengchou first wanted to enter the headquarters to have a rest, and then went to find Liu Bu''s trouble. He couldn''t clean up Lu Jiude, but he still had a way to deal with Liu bu.


    As the governor of five provinces and the imperial envoy of the imperial court, he transferred all officers and soldiers within his jurisdiction.


    But he had just entered the city. Liu Bu immediately sent troops to tell them that they had evacuated the north gate, east gate and west gate respectively. He handed over the three gates to Hong Chengchou''s army.


    Liu Jiajun also withdrew from the barracks in the city, stationed directly at the south gate, then left from the south gate and entered the barracks outside the city. It was clear that he didn''t want to meet Hong Chengchou.


    Moreover, he completely gave up defending Fengyang mansion, which also meant that he gave up the city. If Hong Chengchou didn''t take over urgently, it was estimated that the city would be in a situation of no defense. Hong Chengchou had no choice but to order his troops to take over three walls immediately.


    Originally, they came here hard and just wanted to sit down and have a rest. Who knows that they will start working soon.


    Moreover, as the personal battalion of the governor, they will be warmly welcomed wherever they go, and they are delicious and easy to live. Only when they come to Fengyang, the local people don''t have a good face towards them, they are cold words, and the local officials don''t greet them with good wine and food.


    After they came, they couldn''t even afford a full meal. They were about to take over the task, which made them very angry and dissatisfied.


    But anger is anger, discontent is discontent, and they must accept Fengyang. Now Liu Bu has withdrawn from Fengyang city. If they don''t take over in time, Fengyang city will fall into a power vacuum and cause any trouble. It is estimated that they will have to eat and go.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry when he saw that Liu Bu was completely against him. He said, "a small guerrilla general dares to do the right thing with Ben Shuai. If he has this skill, it is estimated that his official will do it."


    Hong Chengchou was the governor of the five provinces ordered by the emperor. He wore the title of minister of the Ministry of war. He was also a first-class minister, and he still had real power. He had many ways to deal with Liu bu.


    Liu Bu thought that with Lu Jiude behind him, he could fight against him and not bird him at all. This was completely wrong. Hong Chengchou couldn''t help Lu Jiude. He beat the dog to see the owner. They couldn''t deal with Lu Jiude directly, but it was not difficult to deal with the Liu family.


    The Liu family is just a local tyrant. Now they are beginning to become warlords. With some soldiers in their hands, they dare to float with pride after a little credit. They don''t know their surname. Then Hong Chengchou taught him his surname.


    Hong Chengchou is also an old oilseed in officialdom, and he is also very smart and cunning. Some are the means of rectifying people, and some are the methods of governing people.


    However, he was satisfied with Liu Bu''s surrender of Fengyang city. Hong Chengchou, after all, had completed his preliminary task and could finally hand over to the emperor. No matter how it was calculated, Liu Bu was also his subordinate and one of his battle sequences, so he would not be so passive after recovering Fengyang. As for what he said about chasing and killing wandering bandits, He himself knows that the best thing that rogue bandits are good at is mobile warfare. It''s not easy to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    After the Ming army occupied Fengyang, at least they had a certain initiative and would not be forced by the emperor day and night to send troops and force them to fight, and then he could deploy the army calmly.


    Hong Chengchou knew what the roving bandits were about, and he also knew that the suppression could not only rely on military forces, but also must be solved by political means.


    He also understood that the so-called political means, the civil and military ministers of the imperial court and the local aristocratic squires would not support him at all, so it was said that the political means were doomed to failure.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou has few choices. His determined idea is to find the weakness of the roving bandits and wait for the opportunity to give the other party a fatal blow.


    They chase, kill and play the game of cat and mouse with the rogue bandits. It will never be possible to exterminate the rogue bandits.


    Even if they can temporarily wipe out the rogue bandits, the other party will soon make a comeback. A single spark can start a prairie fire and quickly spread the world.


    It is because of the corruption of officials in the Ming Dynasty that most farmers and people simply can''t eat enough. What can people who can''t do? However, the Chinese Minister of military affairs of the DPRK did not see this. He just turned a blind eye and destroyed him all the time.


    Hong Chengchou had an overall plan. As early as he took over Chen Qiyu as governor of five provinces, he had an overall plan.


    However, the capture of Fengyang, the capital of China, completely disrupted his plan and put him in a very passive state. The emperor asked him to send troops to attack Fengyang day and night and recover Fengyang. All his strategies could not be made. He could only fight hard with the roving bandits and make a strong attack with the other party.


    In the eyes of all the civil and military officials of the imperial court, the roving bandits may be just a group of farmers who are hungry and rebellious and have no fighting ability at all. However, Hong Chengchou knows that after decades of scuffle, these roving bandits have become excellent soldiers, and their commanders have become very excellent generals and officers, The command ability is not under the generals of the army.


    This time, Zhang Xianzhong suddenly came out, raided Fengyang and captured Zhongdu. This is a very obvious example. After so many years of fighting, a group of capable generals are emerging among the wandering bandits, and they are taking the lead one after another.


    This means that they have become a real armed military group.


    Such groups are not easy to deal with, and it is not easy to deal with them, so he can only think of a way, that is, to concentrate superior forces to give the other party a fatal blow.


    The roving bandits captured the central capital Fengyang. In fact, it is also an opportunity for Hong Chengchou. He is preparing to assemble elite troops and then make a heavy attack on Fengyang.


    Who knows, when he was almost ready to destroy the rogue bandits and recover Fengyang, the capital of China, great changes took place. The rogue bandits entrenched here fled one after another, which failed Hong Chengchou''s plan and calculation.

 Chapter 311

    However, no matter how Hong Chengchou tells others, others don''t believe it, because others suspect that this is an excuse for his inability to recover Fengyang, but an excuse to shirk his responsibility.


    If you don''t recover Fengyang yourself, others recover it, and you still rely on others to break your business, this is a typical excuse. What Hong Chengchou said, he has made arrangements with his subordinates, which is a very bad excuse. Which general doesn''t prepare more than a dozen plans for war? Who will only prepare a plan, unprepared, this is just empty talk.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou''s statement is destined to be ridiculed by the local people and despised by them.


    What''s more, when Liu Bu''s troops entered Fengyang, they had strict discipline and made no mistakes. They took the initiative to order the soldiers to stand guard on duty and maintain the military discipline very well. However, after Hong Chengchou''s troops entered the city, they inevitably made some petty thieves and bullied the people. In fact, these things are very normal in the general army, Hong Chengchou restrained the military discipline and the troops well. If it was someone else, it would not be petty theft or sneaking around, but direct murder, robbery, rape and so on.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops are better than other troops, and the military discipline is quite strict, but compared with Liu Bu''s Liu family army, he is far from it. After comparison, the people naturally have a shot in their hearts, and they look down on Hong Chengchou''s troops and Hong''s character.


    This is Fengyang, but Zhongdu Fengyang is the emperor''s hometown, and everyone is the emperor''s hometown. Many people can have a relationship with the royal family. For example, on the surface, they have contacts and relationships. In fact, each of them has a backstage supporter and can have a relationship. They are really not afraid of him being an official.


    Hong Chengchou''s military discipline is so, which makes the local people even more unhappy. Hong Chengchou discovered this problem at the first time, which makes him more curious about Liu bu. A young man with no qualifications has fought such a war and made such brilliant achievements. At the same time, he can also have such strict military discipline, This made him curious.


    How good would it be if such an army belonged to its own command and obeyed its own command? However, Liubu''s attitude has been very clear, that is, he will not obey him or obey him. He Liu buning is willing to listen to orders under the account of a eunuch, nor under the command of Hong Chengchou.


    I still want to be independent and stand on my own mountain. I''m not a passer-by. I''m doomed not to get there. Hong Chengchou is sighing. Lu Jiude is forgetting his righteousness when he sees money. Doesn''t he know the attitude of the imperial court towards these warlords? That is to use them to fight, use them as consumables and consume them.


    If they don''t consume them, they will eat the imperial court. Can''t the warlord scuffle at the end of the Tang Dynasty explain the problem? Generals are not trusted. They must be suppressed vigorously.


    Seeing that he wanted to control the main force of the Liu family army and use them to suppress the exiled bandits and consume them as consumables, who knows that Lu Jiude actually took over the hot potato and gave them a platform.


    Doesn''t he know the danger of doing so? This is extremely dangerous.


    Liu Jiajun, in particular, has both local power and military power. If the two are combined, they will become a local bully and will be a big deal.


    As a famous official of the emperor, Hong Chengchou has many problems to consider, but the key point to consider is that he must calm the wandering bandits for the emperor and eradicate their internal hidden dangers one by one. These rising family forces and warlord forces are also within the scope of their defense. If the imperial court does not eradicate these forces, it is difficult to say what consequences they will face?


    Lu Jiude claimed to be a famous minister, but he did such a stupid thing. Hong Chengchou was very distressed. If he could not hold Liu Jiajun and force him to fight the rogue bandits and fight a decisive battle with the rogue bandits this time, they would grow up slowly and get out of control in the future.


    So Hong Chengchou put down his identity and took the initiative to visit Lu Jiude''s house, hoping to persuade Lu Jiude to deliver Liu Bu''s army to him, let him find and eliminate the exiled bandits, and hinted at the possibility of this aspect.


    What kind of person is Lu Jiude? A corrupt official is afraid of death and extremely greedy for money. If Hong Chengchou comes to talk to him with a large amount of money and food, maybe he will consider that Hong Chengchou is asking for money from him empty handed. How is this possible?


    Lu Jiude had Liu Jiajun in his hand, but he got a lot of money for him.


    However, if Liu Jiajun is handed over, it is estimated that there will be no income. You know, Liu Jiajun is a rich army. Other armies ask for money and important people from the top. Like Liu Jiajun, there are very few who can bribe money and food from the top.


    If you don''t hold it in your own hands, you may have to pour money and food into the army with some other troops. You still expect them to send money to you. It''s impossible.


    So Lu Jiude refused Hong Chengchou''s proposal without hesitation. He said: "our family has received the emperor''s will to escort Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing in person. This matter is of great importance and there can be no mistake. Our family has decided to send the most elite Liu family army to escort him to Beijing and accept the emperor''s review."


    Hong Chengchou said to him, "father-in-law, you only need a few hundred people to escort Zhang thieves to Beijing. Why do you need to work an elite army?"


    Lu Jiude didn''t like to hear this. He said, "there are only a few hundred people. What should we do in case of an accident on the way? Do you take the responsibility? If you and Hong are willing to write a military order to ensure that there will be no accident on the way, and you are responsible for anything, the prison will listen to you."


    Hong Chengchou is also an old oilseed in officialdom. How dare he assume this responsibility? Because this kind of responsibility is fatal, but it will kill people, so he dare not promise.


    What I fear most is that after he agrees, someone will deliberately make trouble and play tricks, and then he will bear great responsibility.


    Hong Chengchou felt angry. He was the elite of the five provinces under the emperor''s command, trying to wipe out the roving bandits at one fell swoop. This was a great pressure and the expectation of the emperor. Since he took office, he was also conscientious and ready to plan at any time. He wanted to relieve the great trouble for the emperor.


    However, today''s roving bandits have become a climate and have become a major problem. This can not be easily eliminated and can be easily dealt with. Therefore, they are very worried. Even they think that they may have the hope of paying the emperor.


    Hong Chengchou knew that this matter was of great importance, so he always asked the emperor to give him greater rights, give him more money and food for elite soldiers, and strive to hit the enemy in one blow and annihilate the enemy as much as possible.


    Therefore, his Garrison in Xuzhou is not blindly greedy for life and afraid of death, but prepares enough strength and troops to give a fatal blow to the roving bandits when the time is ripe.


    And he didn''t sit there completely in Xuzhou. He was still training.


    Hong Chengchou has led the army for many years. Of course, he knows the problem of Daming now. The main problem of Daming now is that these troops are weak. Many soldiers are garbage soldiers with hundreds of thousands of troops in name. In fact, his combat effectiveness is not as good as the thousands of elite soldiers of Liu bu.


    Therefore, generals everywhere are forced to train their home Ding army. In fact, this is also a method of frustration under compulsion. In fact, at least they can maintain the combat effectiveness of the army when the number is small.


    Hong Chengchou had the same idea, that is, he was going to train a family Ding army of about 5000. These family Ding soldiers were selected by him from his own troops, and he had to use a lot of money and food to feed them. He was going to train them as well as the generals of major military towns. He was going to train them for three or five months. After training them into elite soldiers, With 5000 elite soldiers in his hand, he dared to directly attack the roving bandits and wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    Liu Jiajun should be a family soldier, which is exactly what Hong Chengchou wants. If he can control this family soldier in his own hands, he can have thousands of elite troops. With these thousands of elite troops, he can wipe out the exiled bandits in one fell swoop.


    Who knows that this army was also beyond his expectation, that is, they easily defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing City, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, and more importantly, directly recovered Fengyang, the capital of China.


    Now something even more ridiculous has happened. That is, Hong Chengchou hopes to take over this army as his core strike force, and then go all out to attack the roving bandits. Maybe he can solve the problem of roving bandits that has plagued Daming for decades before the end of this year.


    Who knows, at this time, when he was key to dealing with the roving bandits, the eunuch Lu Jiude transferred his scheduled main force and used such an elite force to escort him to Beijing.


    Liu Bu is full of bad water. He is very cunning. That is, he rushes over when he sees the good. When he sees that he has made the good, he will stop at once and refuse to I contribute to the imperial court at all


    Hong Chengchou was sure that Liu Bu would be given the title of commander in chief even if he was stingy and stingy.


    But it is estimated that this is all. The emperor''s reward to him must hope Liu Bu to continue to work for the imperial court and the royal family, but Liu Bu knows one thing very well, that is, the reward of the emperor is so little, so he has no interest in continuing to work for the royal family.


    Liu Bu thought of this, and Hong Chengchou thought of it, so he wanted to detain Liu Bu here, and then let his Liu family army go out to fight for their court. It''s best to let him die with the wandering bandits, which is in line with the meaning of the court.


    Who knows that Lu Jiude is like a rat shit, which has forcibly broken his pot of good porridge.

 Chapter 312

    Lu Jiude didn''t promise. Hong Chengchou was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect the other party to refuse so thoroughly.


    Hong Chengchou had to use his mace. He said, "so that your father-in-law can know that Liu Bu is not a good man, but he privately swallowed a lot of gold and silver. For example, he seized more than 100 cars of gold and silver jewelry from Zhang Xianzhong, all of which were swallowed by himself and not handed in at all. How can such a person be trusted?"


    It''s the most normal thing for the Daming army to embezzle booty. Who would be so stupid and take the initiative to hand it in? These officers and soldiers are already very dutiful if they don''t rob. There are no people in the Daming army who take the initiative to hand in booty


    Liu Bu and his family ate too much fat this time, so finally some news came out, which made Hong Chengchou jealous. Therefore, Liu Bu wanted to get out of the pit and leave smartly. It was impossible.


    As soon as Lu Jiude heard about it, his face became gloomy.


    Lu Jiude remembered the day when Liu Bu brought more than ten boxes of gold and silver treasures to his big tent. Liu Bu said so at that time. They seized dozens of boxes of gold and silver jewelry from the traitor Zhang Xianzhong, three of which were distributed to Lu Jiude and the others to themselves.


    Lu Jiude is very satisfied with this, because he can give him 30%, which is already the highest price. If Hong Chengchou were them, Mao wouldn''t give them one.


    Lu Jiude is very satisfied with Liu Bu''s knowledge and interest.


    I also got this feeling. Everyone shared the money. Bag bag is safe. Now Hong Chengchou mentions this matter. Should he be held accountable?


    Lu Jiude was angry. He said, "I''ve always heard that marshal Hong is jealous of the virtuous and can, and that the party is like the enemy. For people who are not one party, they suppress the target. I thought it was a rumor before. Now when I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    Lu Jiude''s sharp remark tore off the faces of both sides, which made Hong Chengchou a little embarrassed.


    Hong Chengchou is a typical scholar bureaucrat. He studied hard for ten years and became a scholar in high school. Once he became famous, he became an official in the Ministry of household first, and then he was transferred to the local government. He became famous for suppressing bandits in Shaanxi. He rose steadily and became a figure trusted by the emperor. Now he takes over the position of Chen Qiyu and the governor of five provinces. He is also a senior official in the frontier and a top official, He has always been in harmony with others and everything.


    Hong Chengchou has no strong backing behind him and no powerful aristocratic family, so he does everything and tries to be kind to others, and then strives for the support of more people. Therefore, he has good popularity. It is the first time for him to reprimand Lu Jiude face-to-face mercilessly.


    This is tearing his face, which also embarrassed Hong Chengchou. He said: "Duke Lu has said this. If there is no reasonable explanation, Ben Shuai will sue the court to let the emperor distinguish clearly."


    Lu Jiude''s remarks to him were no longer an evaluation, but a vicious attack, which must have made him angry. He always thought that as the governor of mutual provinces, he had always been loyal, diligent and fair, and everyone admired him.


    Lu Jiude said to him, "you are afraid of the enemy, so you are stationed in Xuzhou and dare not go south. Liu Buhe worked for the emperor and tried not to go north alone to recover Fengyang. But you embarrassed him and attacked him maliciously. What''s the reason?"


    Hong Chengchou said to him, "where did Ben Shuai slander Liu Bu?"


    Lu Jiude said: "Don''t you understand what you said just now? Liu Bu defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, recovered Fengyang, and made great contributions to the imperial court. Since he is a hero of the imperial court, he is naturally the enemy of the roving bandits. The roving bandits will say good words to him? You actually took the words of the roving bandits as evidence and took them to this prison to speak, You are slandering meritorious officials. I have heard some rumors about what you said, but they all proved to be rumors. I also cut off the dog heads of several people who spread rumors. It''s good for you to take the rumors as facts and speak out openly. How do you make general Liu Bu deal with himself like this? "


    Lu Jiude made a severe complaint against the other party with such a strong momentum, which made Hong Chengchou a little embarrassed. He said: "this is not the rumor you said, but the evidence."


    Lu Jiude said: "What''s a witness? Can he take out hundreds of carts of gold and silver treasures? Unless there is material evidence, I absolutely don''t believe it. If you can go to Liu Bu''s barracks and find it, I apologize to you. If not, you must publicly apologize to me and Liu Jiangjun, otherwise I will sue the court and accuse you of slandering the most meritorious hero."


    About this news, Hong Chengchou heard it from the prisoner of the same roving bandit. The credibility is still quite high, but it''s just human evidence. Without material evidence, it doesn''t mean anything. The other party can directly say that you are slandering. He had expected it for a long time, but he didn''t expect Lu Jiude to firmly support Liu Bu and strongly support Liu bu. I''m afraid it is Lu Jiude was also bought by Liu Bu, otherwise he couldn''t speak for him like this.


    At the thought of this, Hong Chengchou found that he was a fierce wave. Since Lu Jiude had been bought by Liu Bu, he would certainly be angry with Liu Bu Keng. He would certainly collude with and cover each other to let him take Liu bu. This is impossible.


    This also proves why they are so collusive and cover up each other. It should be that Liu Bu bribed him, otherwise he would not speak for Liu BU with such a firm stand as Lu Jiude.


    Lu Jiude must speak for Liu Bu, but Liu Bu has sent so much gold and silver for it. If so much gold and silver can''t buy him an attitude, who will come to him to give money in the future? Although Lu Jiude is a eunuch, he has his professional ethics. That is, he must do things for others when he receives money from others. This is called receiving money and eliminating disasters for others, If you don''t have any professional ethics, how can you mix in officialdom?


    If such a reputation is spread, silver will roll to his door. If a bad reputation is spread, who will believe him?


    So Lu Jiude made up his mind that he would fight with Hong Chengchou to the death and kill him until he was shameless.


    Hong Chengchou has a headache. If Liu Bu wholeheartedly takes refuge under Lu Jiude''s door and Lu Jiude firmly supports him, it''s really not easy for him to use Liu Bu''s army. Thinking of such an elite army, let him escape from his control. It''s difficult to control it in the future, which makes him a little anxious.


    However, Hong Chengchou also understood that these eunuchs were black eyes and could not see white silver. Coming empty handed would certainly not impress him. These eunuchs were dignified outside, but if he was with the emperor, he would be just a dog, something worse than a slave, So he decided to write to the imperial court immediately and let the emperor order Liu Bu to be under his command and let them come to fight for themselves.


    Moreover, Hong Chuang believes that as long as he knows his strong relationship, he believes that the emperor will understand him and will recognize his statement. The emperor must hate the roving bandits, but he also hates the warlords in these places and the servants who make trouble by these officers.


    Hong Chengchou believed that his policy was to kill each other and die together with the family soldiers of these officers. Such a policy must be very satisfactory to the emperor. The emperor had no reason not to support him.


    So he couldn''t get what he wanted from Lu Jiude, so he left directly. He believed that as long as he sent an 800 mile urgent letter to the imperial court, even if Liu Bu left, he could transfer his army back. As long as Liu Bu''s army was transferred back to his command, he would be able to consume this army.


    Hong Chengchou thought that he could not only wipe out the wandering bandits, but also consume the family army of the Liu family. Everyone was really happy about this policy.


    When Lu Jiude saw Hong Chengchou leave unhappily, he sneered and said, "it''s impossible to dig meat into my mouth."


    Lu Jiude was surrounded by a small eunuch who served him. He was called XIAOLINZI. XIAOLINZI was a very clever and intelligent man. He had already worshipped Lu Jiude as his godfather. XIAOLINZI said, "godfather, when his son sees Hong Chengchou, he will not give up easily. I''m afraid he will ask the Emperor for help. At that time, he will leave the Liu family''s army here to listen to him."


    Lu Jiude groaned and said, "he''s a good schemer, but he has a good plan. I have a wall ladder and want to dig meat from my mouth. It''s impossible."


    Lu Jiude, as a eunuch trusted by the emperor, has led the army for a long time. He also knows the role of an army''s home army. If he gets the support of Liu Jiajun. He can also do nothing wrong and say nothing. He will give this army to Hong Chengchou.


    Lu Jiude immediately went to the military camp outside the city to meet Liu. He found that Liu''s army outside the city was ready to start. Lu Jiude was a little surprised. He said, "didn''t you say to start tomorrow? Why are you so fast?"


    Liu Bu explained: "Back to father-in-law, we agreed to start tomorrow, but tomorrow is the day when Zhu Dadian arrives. We want to leave smoothly, but it''s not easy. We set out tonight. We can reach Luzhou after dawn. After two days'' walk, we can reach Anqing and take a boat north from Anqing. In this way, they have no intention to rob Zhang Xianzhong from us There''s no way. "


    Veteran Liu Zongyong explained: "it''s called the soldier''s deception. The real one is empty, and the empty one is real."


    Liu preached, "when Zhu Dadian''s people react, we have already arrived in Anqing."


    Lu Jiude also found that the crowd also included Wang Zhiwen, the magistrate of Anqing. When Wang Zhiwen saw Hong Chengchou coming, he couldn''t ask for any advantage. Hong Chengchou also temporarily appointed the magistrate of Fengyang, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Therefore, Wang Zhiwen escorted Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing with Liu''s troops. He knew that Zhang Xianzhong was a big fat meat. As long as he touched his hands, he could make his stomach full of fat, so he wouldn''t leave this big fat meat. Where this fat meat went, he decided to follow it until it was good.

 Chapter 313

    As soon as Lu Jiude heard their explanation, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! Let''s do it."


    Lu Jiude also knows that they have gained the upper hand in this battle. In order to ensure that their interests are not infringed by others, the best thing is to control Zhang Xianzhong in their own hands. If Zhang Xianzhong falls into the hands of Hong Chengchou or Zhu Dadian, they will inevitably be diluted by others.


    But at this time, there was some unfriendly news for them. The imperial court whipped up the whip and sent a decree, that is, the emperor''s reward.


    The emperor''s reward was specifically that Liu Yuanqiao officially served as governor of Denglai, and a python robe was attacked, which was a very scenery. Liu Bu hung the seal of the dragon and tiger general and served as the chief soldier of Fengyang. Although the emperor did not reward Wang Zhiwen on the spot, the Ministry of officials immediately supplemented it, and Ren Wang Zhiwen was the magistrate of Fengyang.


    Such problems come again. One of them is the magistrate of Fengyang and the other is the general army of Fengyang. It becomes a responsibility to defend the territory. It is not easy for them to leave the local area.


    This made Liu Bu and them have some difficulties, that is, they planned to leave here, mainly to avoid Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian''s soldiers, so as not to let the other party touch their own army, but the emperor came and appointed him as Fengyang general army.


    He is a Fengyang general soldier. He can''t leave his station, can he? This makes his original plan a little difficult, which is called that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Liu Bu knows that Hong Chengchou is powerful, which makes him actually a very excellent general. In the original history, he was the top power minister in the Ming Dynasty. After the death of the Ming Dynasty, he worked for the Manchu Qing Dynasty and made Hummer contributions to the Manchu Qing Dynasty''s pacification of the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that it would not be so easy for the Manchu Qing Dynasty to pacify the south of the Yangtze River without Hong Chengchou and Wu Sangui, How can a person who can be valued by the emperors of both dynasties be a layman?


    In later generations, many people commented on Hong Chengchou and said that his morality and integrity were not good, but no one ever said that Hong Chengchou''s ability was not good.


    Some people listed it as one of the top ten advisers in ancient times, which is as famous as Guan Zhong, Zhang Liang and Xiao He.


    He Hong Chengchou is a very powerful and powerful figure. Liu Bu subconsciously doesn''t want to deal with these people. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it. But now it seems that he wants to compete with Hong Chengchou after all. As long as the two sides are afraid of tit for tat.


    Liu Bu now knows that the nature of their Liu family army is somewhat special, which falls under the account of any governor or governor. The other party has only one attitude towards them, that is, trying to consume them.


    Every commander-in-chief and general likes servants, because servants can fight hard for them and are elite troops. However, if these servants belong to others, they will be very jealous. They want to kill them quickly.


    Whether he falls into the hands of Hong Chengshou or Zhu Dadian, it is estimated that he is almost the same. The other party will certainly give him the hardest and most tiring work. What he does is the most tiring and hardest work. The credit must be the above, not his share.


    Moreover, it is estimated that among the emperor or the imperial court, since he has been given the seal of dragon and tiger general and the chief soldier of Fengyang, it is a great gift. He must work for the imperial court, even if he sacrificed his life for the imperial court.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t think so. He knows that Daming is coming to an end, so he won''t be buried for Daming. Even with the rapid growth of its strength, it has another idea, that is, to think clearly and lose its deer, and I should replace it.


    Liu Bu didn''t have a rebellious heart before, but now with the growth of its military strength, he already has this idea, so he won''t work hard for Daming.


    In the past, Liu Bu was undoubtedly a loser. He always looked ahead and hesitated. Because he had been at the low level of society for a long time, he had an inner inferiority complex and was cautious. He was afraid of pulling the egg.


    But with this identity, it is different. Now he is a natural aristocrat. He has a lot of superiority, that is, even Zhu Yuanzhang, who is a monk and beggar, can be an emperor, and wild boar skin can be an emperor. Why can''t his Liu family?


    The princes would rather have seed.


    In history, there were 48 emperors surnamed Liu, more than those surnamed Li.


    Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang made great contributions to his drive of tartar prisoners and restoration of China. History has also highly evaluated him. He claims to have won the integrity of the country since ancient times, and no one is around him. However, his descendants are unworthy and can''t keep his family business, so he can''t blame Liu bu.


    Liu Buhe''s adorable thoughts are in bud, but he knows that Daming is still very strong and very powerful. If he''s against the bright future now, it is estimated that he will die. So he can only endure without any delay. After a few years, Daming''s essence is almost consumed, and it is the time for all kinds of heroes to rise.


    After emperor Chongzhen was hanged, the world was in chaos and various forces rose. Whoever has the ability to seize the Daming River and mountain depends on whose ability.


    Liu Bu saw that he was promoted so quickly. He was only in his 20s, and became a general. He seemed to be promoted faster than Wu Sangui, another young general who was promoted very quickly. Now Wu Sangui is still a deputy general. He is already a general, and he is also a general in Fengyang, a famous town in the world. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes and doesn''t make mistakes, The future may not be worse than Wu Sangui.


    However, it is not worth paying for Liu Jiajun in order to eliminate the exiled bandits. It can be said that if they do not have Liu Jiajun, he will be nothing.


    Wu Sangui was able to dominate the world. In the following days, he enjoyed the glory and wealth of decades. He was an extreme minister and had incomparable scenery. It all depended on his Guan Ning cavalry.


    If his Liu family army is gone, his Liu family is nothing, just a piece of fat meat in troubled times. He also knows Hong Chengchou''s attempt on him. Zhu Dadian''s idea is the same, so he must be careful. But now he has an official position, which doesn''t mean to leave.


    If the court asks for a crime, he will not be able to bear the consequences.


    Liu Bu was worried about this, and Lu Jiude said, "why worry about this? Since the emperor appointed you as the chief soldier of Fengyang, he naturally trusts you and is simple in the heart of the emperor, so you can get the benefits you want without going to Beijing."


    Lu Jiude thought Liu Bu was upset because he couldn''t go to Beijing to please the emperor? But I don''t know Liu Bu actually wants to get out of the pit.


    Liu Bufei is greedy for life and afraid of death. He really doesn''t want to work under Hong and Zhu. In fact, they are all insidious, cunning and greedy people. They work under their accounts, but they can''t get any benefits.


    Lu Jiude said to him, "if you are others, you will still be afraid of them. But with your ability, do you still need to be afraid? You have this prison here to support you, Liu Jiajun here, the people also support you, trust you, and the support of local gentry. Do you still need to be afraid of him as an outsider?"


    In fact, Liu Bu''s Liu Jiajun is also a migrant. They haven''t been here for long, and they are the Qi army in Shandong. But now they have won the hearts of the army and the people because of their good military strategy and discipline. Many people regard him as their own.


    In particular, after Hong Chengchou''s army entered Fengyang City, the people missed them more, because Hong Chengchou''s army was much worse than Liu Bu''s army, and now many people have complained.


    If it comes to his ability to compete for the support of the people, Hong Chengchou is really not his opponent. The other party''s troops are far inferior to Liu Jiajun in terms of discipline and execution.


    Liu Jiajun has the taste of future professional soldiers or European mercenaries, while Hong Chengchou''s army is still a standard official Army.


    Liu Bu is not a quick witted and decisive person. After he had a plan, he would just follow it. Now such a major change has suddenly occurred, which makes it a little difficult for him to choose.


    Many times, every choice is equal to every gamble. Whether you buy big or small, you really have enough courage to make a quick decision. Not every general and everyone can make such a quick decision.


    Moreover, he had already ordered the army to start, but now he has asked the army to stop. For the army, it must say one thing and stop the ban. But will this change day and night make the soldiers think.


    If the soldiers know that he is afraid of Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian, when Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian win over their men, their men will take refuge in each other.


    So he seems a little embarrassed. Liu Bu is not a decisive person. Many things have to be decided after repeated thinking. He is a little blind when he meets such a major thing this time. Liu Bu is a person who goes according to the plan. If he disrupts the plan, he will be a little confused and at a loss.


    Moreover, the enemies they face are not ordinary enemies, and they are all famous officials in the court and experts among experts. They are very careful when dealing with these people. If they are not careful, they will be taken advantage of by each other and killed by them.


    Lu Jiude saw Liu Bu''s face and knew that he was a little scared. He assured him, "you don''t have to be afraid. Since you have taken refuge under our door, our family will protect you. No one can bully you."


    Lu Jiude said so, but Liu Bu didn''t have much confidence, because he knew that Lu Jiude relied on the power of the emperor and didn''t have much ability. If the Emperor didn''t support him, he pushed him to Hong Chengchou. He could only move closer to them and listen to orders under their account, unless they didn''t want to mix up.

 Chapter 314

    The contradiction between Liu Bu and the two generals was seen by other people. Fortunately, he had such a huge force in the Liu family and knew that Lu Jiude was an ally. Otherwise, other people did not look down on him, but directly saw him dead.


    You know, as a soldier, what good end can you come to when you work against the commander-in-chief and the governor? Good results? They can send you to do the hardest and most dangerous work. They won''t give you credit for it.


    In the long run, your men will complain and lose their morale. Finally, no one is willing to follow you.


    If you can still play, it is designed to let you perform the most dangerous task or send you to death. There are many such things. Most managers have done such things.


    In history, many people were killed by the coach because of discord with the coach. There has always been an endless stream.


    However, Liu Bu has his backstage and backers, which avoids the situation of being suppressed in an all-round way. It''s just that he doesn''t do it like this. He has to find a way to break the game.


    Liu Bu had his difficulties, and Hong Chengchou also had his difficulties. With the corruption of the government in the Ming Dynasty, the official administration became more and more corrupt, which led to civil chaos, chaos in the world, and more and more suppression of roving bandits. Hong Chengchou was put in important position. That is because when he was an official in Shaanxi, he successfully calmed the local civil rebellion and killed many rebel leaders, including Gao Yingxiang Li Zicheng and others let them chase him, which made him famous in one fell swoop.


    You should know that Shaanxi is the first place in the country to cause civil commotion, and it is also the most violent place. Several of the most powerful rogue forces came here.


    As they calmed down the civil unrest in Shaanxi, the imperial court appreciated his ability and gradually promoted him. After Chen Qiyu, governor of the five provinces, lost his way, he took up this position.


    The position of governor of five provinces is a great job, but it is also a great responsibility.


    You should know that where the wandering bandits pass is like a locust crossing the border, but they drown all the cities. If they lose some small towns, they have no problem. If they lose big cities, it will be miserable. For example, Fengyang is lost this time. Fortunately, he has just taken over the post of governor of five provinces and has just formed his Qin army.


    If such a thing happens after working like Chen Qiyu for half a year, it is estimated that the emperor and the imperial court will not hesitate to condemn him to prison.


    In order to prevent further deterioration of the situation or make himself promoted and rich, Hong Chengchou also made a plan, that is, to eliminate the roving bandits as quickly as possible.


    If we can not achieve absolute victory in the suppression of the exiled bandits, it is estimated that his end will not be much better than that of Chen Qiyu.


    Hong Chengchou started his career by exterminating the rogue bandits. He also has his own experience in exterminating the rogue bandits, that is, you can''t follow the other party''s ass. if you keep chasing and chasing the enemy''s ass, you can''t exterminate the other party, but it will make him stronger and stronger.


    That''s why he has his own deployment, that is, he is ready to train an elite army and wait for the opportunity to give a fatal blow to the roving bandits.


    That''s why he got Cao Wenzhao. Cao Wenzhao is a general who is proficient in cavalry tactics and is good at rapid impact and array.


    Cao Wenzhao, a great fellow in Shanxi, is very brave. He claims that later Cao Wenzhao was transferred to Datong Town, Shanxi Province as the chief soldier. However, when he was in Datong, he met a large number of Qing soldiers, causing many castles to fall, which made him suffer a lot and threatened to lose his official position. At this time, Hong Chengchou extended a hand of friendship to him and spoke for him, Let him send troops south to join Hong Chengchou''s bandit suppression army.


    Considering that Cao Wenzhao was so brave, although he made mistakes for a while, the imperial court agreed to let him go south to support Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou, as a civil servant, has always insisted that literature is noble and military is cheap. The literati basically have the same attitude towards military generals, that is, if they can suppress, they can suppress, and if they can''t fight, they can make use of it. Pressing and using is their common technique.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Cao Wenzhao, although he was brave and invincible and had a brave Kung Fu, could not carry the punishment of the imperial court. Finally, he was included in Hong Chengchou''s command and became Hong Chengchou''s capable general.


    Cao Wenzhao was different from Liu bu. Liu Bu had such an idea when he served as a thousand households, that is, he was an officer, not a fierce general in war, so he never charged in person or went to the battlefield to fight in person. However, Cao Wenzhao was different. As the chief soldier of a town, he often led the elite cavalry to charge in person.


    It is even more common for him to fight against the enemy in person. His style is very appreciated by the imperial court, because the imperial court likes generals without brains and bravery. If a military general has brains and can use tricks, it is a ten point dangerous thing, that is, there are no civilian officials, So they always prefer this kind of brave and resourceless general.


    This also made Cao Wenzhao, as a generation of brave and unparalleled general, have the name of a brave general, but there is no name of a famous general. Cao Wenzhao showed that he is very brave, dare to fight, dare to kill, and take the lead. However, he is equivalent to Liu Bu, so there are two extremes. Liu Bu will never take the lead in person.


    Of course, this is also related to his identity. Cao Wenzhao was a soldier in Liaodong in his early years. He was just an ordinary big soldier. There was no power behind him and no aristocratic family was supporting him. Liu Bu was different. He had an aristocratic family supporting him. He had a super awesome father-in-law and an awesome father-in-law, so he dared to do whatever he wanted, There is no bird at all. Hong Chengchou and others.


    After receiving the imperial court''s order, Liu Bu and his elite troops had no choice but to lead them back to the barracks outside the city. Now they are stationed outside the city. According to the formal establishment, he is the Fengyang general army and should live in the Fengyang city to guard the Fengyang City, but now Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces, lives in the general army house of Fengyang city, His official is several levels older than Liu Bu, and the best place belongs to him, which is also due, so Liu Bu can only be stationed outside the city.


    Hong Chengchou soon received the news. After receiving such news, he could only be secretly happy. He thought that the emperor was still very wise and the imperial court was still very wise. After Liu buta''s credit had won great glory, he wanted to slip away. It was not easy.


    As soon as Hong Chengchou heard this, he immediately had a plan, that is, he was ready to deploy a pursuit action. Naturally, the pursuit action took Cao Wenzhao''s elite cavalry as the vanguard and spared no effort to attack the roving bandits'' barracks.


    Liu Buze led his elite Liu family army to follow him and once again attacked the enemy''s position and expanded the results. Then he Hong Chengchou personally led the main force up, and he could wipe out the enemy.


    His plan is to use the most elite troops to defeat the enemy''s resistance first. After defeating the enemy, the army will go all out to attack the enemy''s position and expand the results. This tactic is completely no problem.


    Moreover, Hong Chengchou also had a plan, that is, after Cao Yunzhao stormed the enemy''s position, Liu Bu would carry out the second round of attack. The second round of attack was also quite dangerous. He also had a certain idea that he would send troops to support Liu Bu later. If he could use this battle to consume the strength of the Qi army, he would be very happy to do it.


    Therefore, he immediately worked out a battle plan with his confidants and aides, hoping to take advantage of this great victory to pursue the victory and reverse the unfavorable situation of the imperial court.

 Chapter 315

    Now that Liu Bu is the general soldier of Fengyang, he is the person guarding the side.


    For example, the commander in chief of the Ming Dynasty includes the commander in chief of the provincial level and the commander in chief of important local military towns. Although Fengyang commander in chief is the commander in chief of local military towns, he has been promoted to a higher level because of Fengyang''s special status. In this way, his level is very high, not under his father-in-law Dengzhou commander in chief, but even a little higher in some aspects.


    After all, Fengyang is the capital of China, the hometown of the emperor and the foundation of the world, while Dengzhou is only a corner.


    The scope of Fengyang''s jurisdiction is also very wide. The Fengyang Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty is not a small Fengyang County or district in later generations. Now it manages several prefectures, the famous Jianghuai region, and the richest region in the world. In any way, the imperial court appointed him as the chief soldier of Fengyang, which is a great advantage or disadvantage.


    Even many people feel that such a reward is too thick.


    So Liu Bu changed their plan and decided to stick here. Since it is the foundation of the world, they can take advantage of it.


    As for his worry that governor Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou will find him trouble, it is not absolutely absolute. After all, he is not only the general army of Fengyang, but also a person in charge of heavy troops and local dignitaries. You don''t say it''s right.


    If Liu Bu had no influence in the court and no backstage, it would be a one sentence thing for the Shangguan to punish them, but now it''s really not a one sentence thing.


    For example, now that he is a Fengyang general army, his direct officer is actually Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian. Zhu Dadian has jurisdiction over him, and this jurisdiction is still above the governors of the five provinces. Liu Bu must be responsible to him first and then to the governor.


    But since he did not bird Zhu Dadian, he would not bird Hong Chengchou.


    Liu Bu did not bird Zhu Dadian, which was reflected in that when Zhu Dadian entered Fengyang governor Xingyuan, he did not welcome him, but stayed in his own barracks.


    For Zhu Dadian, even if it was a naked slap in the face, it made him very angry and angry. You know, Zhu Dadian took over as governor of Fengyang and supervised water transport as governor of Shandong. This is a fat job in the world. After he took this position, many people came to work for him, and thousands of elite soldiers were recruited around him. He thought that these thousands of elite soldiers before, It''s very awesome and can dominate the world. However, compared with Liu Jiajun''s army, it''s far from it. Even Liu Jiajun doesn''t dare to dominate the world, and he doesn''t dare to say even the world, so he has a heart of winning over.


    He now regrets that when he was in Shandong, his vigorous suppression made both sides very unhappy. If the two sides established a certain relationship, it would be pleasant to cooperate with each other now.


    Zhu Dadian did not want to directly annex Liu Jiajun, but wanted to use them to achieve his goals.


    Hong Chengchou has Hong Chengchou''s calculations, and Zhu Dadian also has his calculations. It can be said that Hong Chengzhu''s starting point is to think about the world and focus on the overall situation. As the governor and governor of Fengyang, Zhu Dadian should first be responsible for the safety of Fengyang area, and then the safety of water transport. If these two things are done well, he will have a bright future, If these two items fail, it is estimated that no matter how well he performs in other aspects, he will inevitably go to the entrance of the vegetable market.


    So Zhu Dadian wants to cooperate with Liu bu. Zhu Dadian is a typical politician. What politicians are good at is compromise and cooperation. If you can''t learn these things, you can''t get along.


    Zhu Dadian had a bad relationship with the Liu family. In the past, people would inevitably touch their mouths and teeth because they were eating in the same trough. But now there is room for cooperation. Why not cooperate together? Get rich together?


    Zhu Dadian knew that Liu Bu and Hong Chengchou were destined to pee in the same pot, because Zhu Dadian knew that Hong Chengchou, standing in the position of the imperial court, would certainly kill Liu bu. It''s best to kill him and the rogue bandits. This is the best way.


    But he is different from Zhu Dadian. He only cares about his own interests. If he cooperates with the Liu family, he can get more. He doesn''t care about cooperating with the Liu family.


    Since it is beneficial to both sides, why do you want tit for tat? What benefits can we get from tit for tat?


    So Liu Bu didn''t welcome him into the city. Many people thought that Liu Bu was beating him in the face. He would be angry and angry, but he was unexpected. He was not angry and didn''t immediately go to Liu Bu''s trouble as many people imagined.


    Zhu Dadian went to Liu Bu immediately, but he didn''t go to Liu Bu''s trouble.


    After entering the governor Xingyuan, Zhu Dadian did not deal with other things. He immediately went to Liu Bu''s barracks for a visit.


    Many people saw that the governor had just entered the governor''s Yamen and had not sat down to have a cup of hot tea. They immediately went to the military camp outside the city to find Liu bu. It should be asking the teacher to apologize, because in the eyes of many people, Liu Bu was even treacherous. As a direct subordinate of the governor, it was very shameful and disrespectful that he did not welcome the governor''s entry, Any governor with a temper will punish him and punish him.


    In addition, Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian have always been at odds with each other. They are full of contradictions. They can fight together. He calls the door directly to ask for punishment.


    Liu Bu was surprised to hear that Zhu Dadian took the initiative to visit his barracks. After all, he was his immediate superior. He immediately led his trusted subordinates to the gate of the barracks and welcomed them. On the surface, he showed enough etiquette. If the opponent came to ask questions and hit him in the face, he would return without hesitation.


    Who knows that Zhu Dadian didn''t mean to ask for guilt at all. As soon as he met, he highly praised Liu BU for doing well and right. He even allocated a sum of money and grain to reward him.


    In this way, Liu Bu was a little confused. He didn''t pay attention to the money and food, but the goodwill of the other party made him feel that he was unexpected.


    You know, he has analyzed Zhu Dadian. Because he is his enemy, he has set up a file to study each other. He also likes to study each other''s life habits.


    Zhu Dadian had the pride of scholar officials and despised everything, but he was arrogant and extremely greedy. On the surface, he showed everywhere that he was a civil minister who didn''t love money and integrity. In fact, he was more greedy than anyone. If he wasn''t so greedy and got so much money and food, he couldn''t sit firmly as governor.


    You know, two years ago, he was just the left political envoy of Shandong. Just in time, he calmed the Wuqiao mutiny. After calming the Wuqiao mutiny, he quickly rose to the top, because he got a lot of money and bribed many people, which made him rise step by step.


    In the Ming Dynasty, it is impossible for you to let others speak for you without money.


    After Zhu Dadian became like this, he got more rights and interests. Finally, he got his wish and took the position of governor of Fengyang and governor of water transport. This is one of the best fat and lack in the world. I think Li Sancai took this position in those years, but he got millions of Liang of silver, which is the richest in the world.


    After sitting in such a fat position, Zhu Dadian had no idea. He just wanted his wife to sit down in this position and earn money. Therefore, it was a fool''s behavior to conflict with the Liu family.


    Since Zhu Dadian showed great goodwill, Liu Bu could not be aggressive. He also highly praised the governor for his painstaking and dusty rush to rescue Fengyang.


    Both sides are like figures in officialdom. Although there was no intersection before, now this temptation finds that the other side has goodwill, so they have dessert to lead the God meeting.


    Zhu Dadian once again praised Liu BU for his great contributions to the country. This time, the two sides cooperate to create brilliance hand in hand.


    Liu Bu expressed his willingness to make persistent efforts and make new contributions under the guidance of the governor.


    After such a test, both sides found that each other had the idea of cooperation, so they entered the military camp and had a secret talk. As for what they talked about, others didn''t know, but they saw that the governor and the general army were so harmonious and happy, and everyone was very happy.


    As far as Zhu Dadian''s subordinates are concerned, if they are allowed to fight with Liu Jiajun, they certainly dare not. They dare not even fight the rogue bandits, let alone win the Liu Jiajun.


    And Liu Jiajun did not dare to provoke the governor''s army. If he took the initiative to provoke the governor''s army, what''s the difference between this and rebellion? This is something that not everyone dares to do. At least at the present stage, Liu Jiajun has no idea of rebellion and has no such courage.


    Therefore, cooperation between the two sides is the best way.


    Because they all know that if the two of them confront each other fiercely, it will only be Hong Chengchou who takes advantage. Both Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu understand this, so he will immediately hit it off with a little temptation.


    There is also a lot of room for cooperation between the two of them, because one is the governor of Fengyang and the other is the general army of Fengyang. Everyone is stationed in one place.


    It''s just another place. It''s just that this is the richest Jianghuai area in the Ming Dynasty and the most important Zhongdu area in the Ming Dynasty. Whoever sits in this position is regarded as an important official of the imperial court. If we can work together to create brilliance and make a lot of money, this is the best way.


    As for Hong Chengchou, isn''t he the governor of the five provinces and ordered to wipe out the roving bandits? Let him go and specifically wipe out the roving bandits. They have no such responsibility and obligation, so the two of them have a secret talk in the big account. The main thing is to talk about how to cooperate and how to resist Hong Chengchou''s hand.


    Since they are both local officials in Fengyang, they have a duty to defend their territory. They will certainly wipe out the roving bandits in Fengyang, but if they are allowed to wipe out the roving bandits in other places, it is none of their business. Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, nominally has control over them, but if they cooperate, they can also jointly resist them, The two sides sat down and reached some agreements immediately.

 Chapter 316

    In fact, when it comes to Zhu Dadian''s age, he can be Liu Bu''s grandfather, but it doesn''t prevent them from sitting down and talking together, discussing big plans and making money together.


    In officialdom, the ranking is not based on age, but on their official positions and qualifications. Whoever is senior is qualified to sit down and talk.


    If Liu Bu doesn''t have Liu Jiajun and the identity of Fengyang commander in chief, it is estimated that he is not qualified to pour tea and deliver water for Zhu Dadian. You know, Zhu Dadian is very elegant and masculine. He is served with handsome fresh meat. They are as beautiful as flowers and are even more handsome and delicate than girls. At least Liu Bu doesn''t have such an advantage, Liu Bu''s beauty is not what Zhu Dadian sees.


    However, Liu Bu has the most powerful army in Fengyang area and the identity of Fengyang general army. There is room for cooperation between the two sides. Zhu Dadian really can''t do without Liu Bu''s support if he doesn''t dump him.


    You know, this is Fengyang, the richest place in the Ming Dynasty, and also the place with the most dignitaries. You are an official and a governor. In the eyes of these dignitaries, you may not be tall people. Some people can not bird you, but Liu Bu is different. Liu Bu has a high prestige here.


    Just a rescuer of Fengyang can explain all the problems. Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian have a higher status, but they don''t have the identity of a rescuer of Fengyang.


    Fengyang had an unusual position in the Ming Dynasty. Governor Fengyang usually concurrently served as governor of water transport, governing the four prefectures of Fengyang, Luzhou, Huai''an and Yangzhou and the three prefectures of Chu, he and Xu. In the old time, he was stationed in Huai''an Prefecture. However, during the years of Chenghua, Zhengde, Jiajing and Wanli, governor of water transport and governor Fengyang were divided four times.


    In the second year of Jingtai, governor Fengyang, as the Deputy capital, supervised yunyin and governor Huaiyang''s offices to govern Huai''an; In the thirty years of Jiajing, the Japanese police began to set up a special governor to defend the sea and stationed in Taizhou. When Li Sancai was large, the Japanese pirates were flat and Cao Fu were combined, and Huai''an was still returned.


    The imperial edict issued by the imperial court to Zhu Dadian made it clear that the governor of Fengyang was stationed in Fengyang. Police moved to Yangzhou. On weekdays, special officials supervised the training of troops and horses, guarded the mausoleum and protected the important place.


    The imperial court was ordered to station in Fengyang. If there were no police, they would follow the government, prefectures and counties in time to train troops and horses, save food and salaries, repair cities, build warships, arrange equipment, comfort the army and people, supervise officials and generals, prohibit corruption, clean up salt classes and relieve famine; A policeman moved to Yangzhou and dispatched the camera for defense. If nothing happens in the river and sea, he still returns to Fengyang to suppress the salt bandits in places such as Su, Hao, Feng and Pei.


    Zhu Dadian, a Fengyang governor, is called Fengyang governor. In fact, he is not resident in Fengyang, but resident in Taizhou, Yangzhou. He is in charge of water transportation. But now even Fengyang has been lost. It''s unreasonable that he doesn''t come here. Now he knows very well that Fengyang has been lost. If he doesn''t take it back, it''s estimated that he will be Fengyang governor soon, Since I came to be governor of Fengyang, making money is the first task.


    You should know that Li Sancai, the former Fengyang governor, has made a lot of gold and silver treasures and money and food, which is enviable. Zhu Dadian has taken this position. The only thing he wants to do is to make a lot of money.


    The only way to make money is to restore the local order. After the local peace is restored, he can naturally make a lot of money. If the place is still in chaos and chicken feather and duck blood, he needs fart money?


    Therefore, the cooperation with the Liu family has become very important. For money, he doesn''t care to put down his body and cooperate with Liu Bu on a small generation?


    He doesn''t care if others laugh that he has no identity. He takes the initiative to show kindness to a small generation. As long as he can be promoted to this position, he can make money at ease. What is it to show kindness to a small generation?


    Zhu Dadian was eager to learn when he was young, but he suffered from his poor family and had no money to go to school. There was a private school near Fulong temple in Jinhua, Zhejiang Province. While cutting grass and firewood, Zhu Dadian often went to the private school to "lean against the window to listen to classes". Later, the teacher and his owner found that they were moved by Zhu Dadian''s studious spirit, so they made an exception and accepted him to go to school with him. Zhu Dadian then got the opportunity to study. From then on, he became even more angry about studying, and finally became a scholar in the 44th year of Wanli.


    However, Zhu Dadian, who was born in a poor family, changed into a corrupt official who was keen to search for money. He was famous for greed in officialdom. At that time, everyone looked at him as Yan Song''s reincarnation. At that time, he said: "Zhu Dadian is talented, greedy and tyrannical.".


    When he was governor of Shandong, "including taking money and bribes, four government bureaucrats and subordinates, making all their bags, and people thought they were rich and enemy", from this, Zhu Dadian''s greed can be seen.


    However, Zhu Dadian always did things unexpectedly, that is, when he was alive, he had many shortcomings. Even in the era of such bad atmosphere in the late Ming Dynasty, he was impeached many times by the imperial censor because of corruption and almost lost his official position. However, after emperor Chongzhen hanged himself, he always insisted on fighting with JianNu, guarding an isolated city, refusing to build slave solicitation and breaking the city, The whole family set fire to themselves and showed great integrity.


    He is better than Hong Chengchou, who is a famous official. I don''t know a few blocks, which is why Liu Bu is willing to cooperate with him.


    That''s why Liu Bu didn''t want to cooperate with Hong Chengchou, but insisted on dismantling his platform. That''s why he knew that no matter how well he covered up, he was a bully in his bones.


    So he always insisted that he would rather lose all his family wealth or resist to the end than bow to such villains. He cooperated with Zhu Dadian, not bow, but if he did it under Hong Chengchou, it would be a real bow.


    After Liu Buhe and Zhu Dadian formed an alliance, they were confident. They quickly reached an agreement, that is, to divide the interests, and through this division of interests, their Liu family also obtained real benefits.


    After Liu Yuanqiao was no longer the principal of Linqing customs, their Liu family''s fleet had withdrawn from the canal. Although they had one of the four merchant fleets of the canal, they could not travel without tax from the canal.


    But this time, Zhu Dadian was in charge of water transport. He was also the governor of Fengyang and Liu Bu was the chief soldier of Fengyang, which enabled him to regain the right to sail freely in the canal. We should know that their area is the starting section of the Grand Canal. They can gain great benefits in this area under their control, and the Liu family''s fleet can travel freely here again.


    Even with Zhu Dadian''s Liu Bu, his power here is stronger than before. The income in this area alone makes Liu Bu very excited, which means that they can make huge profits.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s cooperation with Zhu Dadian has temporarily changed his unfavorable situation. That is, he must be at an overall disadvantage against the governor, but it would be different if he had the support of the eunuch and the governor.


    After all, there is a great disparity between him and the governor, but if the governor and the governor are compared, it is not a strange thing. We should know that it is often to disagree with the governor in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, why is there such a term.


    Mizhu has his father, governor Denglai, who dares to carry it. Now he has united with Zhu Dadian, and it is even more lawless with his support.


    In theory, these governors and the general army can really raise the governor.


    Anyway, the governor like Hong Chengchou, who was jointly raised by the governor and the general army, is not the first or the last. It is still the old saying that the discord between the governor and the governor represents the contradiction between the local government and the imperial court.


    Hong Chengchou was also a very shrewd and responsive person. When he learned that the first thing Zhu Dadian did when he arrived in Fengyang city was to visit Liu Bu''s business, he immediately knew that the big thing was bad.


    Born as a Jinshi, Zhu Dadian was extremely greedy. Even Hong Chengchou despised him and despised him very much. He knew that he could do anything for money and silver.


    If they reach an agreement, it will be very disadvantageous to themselves.


    If the two sides join hands, the plan they painstakingly want to build will fail, which will make him a little scared and unprepared.


    Hong Chengchou is already a governor of five provinces, a feudal official and an important minister on one side, but he is very sure that since he is an official of the imperial court, he must abide by the rules of the game of the imperial court.


    Since the other party is within the rules of the game, he has no way to fight legally and reasonably.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t worry about it. The next day, Liu Bu''s troops stationed in Fengyang city again. Although Hong Chengchou''s troops were responsible for the four gates of Fengyang City, they moved in strongly, easily controlled the gate and directly stationed here. Of course, Hong Chengchou''s troops didn''t receive the order of going to the peak, Dare not directly fight with each other.


    After Liu Bu''s troops took over the city gate, they also took over other places, because their banner is very formal and reasonable, because they are the Fengyang general army.


    As the elite troops of the commander in chief, they took over the key points of Fengyang, which is reasonable. Even Hong Chengchou can''t say anything.


    But they are so arrogant and strong, but they make other people very angry and unhappy.


    You should know that Hong Chengchou is the governor of five provinces. He is responsible for administering the troops of several nearby provinces. The troops of several nearby provinces should obey his orders. There are more than a dozen generals under his command, including famous generals.


    Liu Bu, a little generation, dared to be so arrogant and arrogant, and directly challenged him, which made Hong Chengchou very angry.


    Hong Chengchou hasn''t been angry yet. His men have blown hair, so he''s going to take out a guy and confront Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun did not show weakness. If the other party dared to come, they dared to copy the guy and do it with the other party. For a moment, the atmosphere in Fengyang city became tense

 Chapter 317

    Hong Chengchou knew that Liu Bu was difficult to deal with, and that he was a donkey Barker, working against him.


    Because Liu Bu was very smart, he knew that the imperial court''s policy towards him would not change, so he didn''t have the intention of giving effect and obedience to him. He just rolled up his sleeves to do it.


    Hong Chengchou knew that the other party would not be one with him, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy and disobedient. This was not disobedience, but didn''t pay attention to him, the governor of five provinces.


    Hong Chengchou was so angry that his generals shouted one after another that they must give a good look to Liu. They led their own soldiers to the barracks in the city to find Liu Bu trouble.


    Is there any royal law to openly rob their territory?


    At this time, Zhu Dadian appeared. Hong Chengchou had 12 generals under his command. These generals were transferred from all over the country and listened to his command. They had arrived one after another. They were very angry to see that their commander was treated like this. They took their own soldiers one after another and wanted to find trouble with Liu bu.


    These people were so arrogant that they threatened to beat Liu Bu''s ass and let him kneel down and beg for mercy.


    A 20-year-old suckling boy is crazy after winning a battle. We should teach him how to be a man? (it''s mainly against their interests.)


    At this time, Zhu Dadian appeared, and even Lu Jiude appeared. Zhu Dadian could represent the imperial court. He was originally a senior official stationed by the imperial court. In addition, Lu Jiude was the supervisor sent by the emperor to the place. His memorials can be heard directly from heaven at any time. These chief soldiers can not bird Liu Bu, because everyone is at the same level. If they hit him, they will hit him. At most, the imperial court is a bowl of water, Keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    Moreover, Zhu Dadian was aggressive and preemptive: "do you want to rebel? Commander Liu ordered to guard Fengyang. Anyone who dares to interfere with the discussion should seek rebellion!"


    Lu Jiude also snapped: "whose crotch hasn''t been fastened, you''ve exposed these things! Don''t get out!"


    These generals are surging, but they immediately wilt in the face of Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian, but they dare not fight Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude. If they fight these two and move these two, it is estimated that they will end up in contempt of the imperial court and the royal family, and it is estimated that the official position in front of them will not be guaranteed.


    The big guy now knows why Liu Bu is so arrogant and arrogant. That''s because people are women sleeping -- there are people on it.


    And just as they were making trouble, the two leaders jumped out and strongly supported Liu Bu, which was a very clear-cut support for him.


    This makes other people know that their backstage is very hard, so they dare to be so arrogant. Their father is already the governor and the richest person in the world. Now he is supported by two big men. It''s strange if he is not crazy. If it''s me, he''s even more crazy.


    Moreover, being an official can be at the level of the general army. They are all veterans who fight on the battlefield. Now they know that it is not Liu Bu''s little generation who deals with Hong Chengchou, but the governor and army supervisor who make them fight with the gods.


    People fight with immortals. You mortals will only suffer if you get together. So when they see the two big men appear, they scatter birds and animals and escape one after another.


    Liu Jiajun''s strong takeover of the city gate of Fengyang also entered the military camp in the city. There is a huge military camp in the city. Now there are more than 3000 people living in the flood domain. Liu Bu''s troops also lived in it without hesitation.


    If we are dealing with it, there is nothing to live together, but as it is now, eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose. It is very inappropriate and inappropriate to live together tit for tat.


    In this way, the whole military camp was full of tension. It was like a sword pulling a crossbow and a murderous atmosphere.


    Hong Chengchou''s own soldiers were so angry that they knew Liu Bu was a arrogant boy and that he was arrogant, but they didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. They didn''t take Hong Chengchou, a governor of five provinces, seriously.


    What''s more arrogant is that after Liu Bu entered the camp, he ordered his troops to patrol the streets. If he met soldiers who committed crimes and disturbed the people, whether he was Hong Chengchou''s army or the guest army transferred from all over the country, he would be taken in and whipped. This means is to beat Hong Chengchou and the army gathered in all over the world, But it won the unanimous praise of the local people.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops only entered Fengyang city for a few days and made the city a mess. The people were deeply hurt and complained. Zhu Dadian had just entered his Fengyang governor Xingyuan, and received dozens of complaints against these guest soldiers for disturbing the people and robbing and blackmailing.


    After receiving these complaints, Zhu Dadian did not hesitate at all. He directly sent his own soldiers to patrol the streets with Liu Bu''s army. When encountering these criminals, they were all taken down and whipped in the street.


    The light ones are whipping, and the heavy ones are beating with a big stick. For a moment, the public security in the city has become better, but it also makes the contradiction between the two sides more superficial and white hot.


    Not to mention the conflict, the common people have found one thing, that is, the things in front of them are very inappropriate. Both of them are going to fight. This situation worries the common people. If both sides fight in the city, it is estimated that the common people will suffer. This is called the city gate fire and the fish in the pond.


    The big soldiers may fight on a large scale in the city, but they put great pressure on other people, which made the people panic all day, like the sound of fear.


    Although Hong Chengchou''s Qi cultivation skills are very good, and he won''t get angry easily, he is also angry with the aggressive momentum of Zhu Dadian and Liu bu. He angrily led his personal battalion to Liu Bu''s barracks, ready to give him a blow, but also to ask the other party for punishment.


    Now both sides live in the same military camp. It''s very easy to see. He just walked a few hundred steps to Liu Bu''s Chinese army camp.


    Liu Bu''s army saw Hong Chengchou leading many of his own soldiers coming, and they showed no weakness. They immediately picked up the guy, stood in strict readiness, and looked ready to fight. Where could they see the appearance of the governor of the five provinces.


    Hong Chengchou no longer suspected that Liu Bu was hostile to him, and he was completely indifferent to him. His heart was full of anger. If he couldn''t clean up such a thorn, he couldn''t command more than a dozen generals under his command.


    Because most of Hong Chengchou''s generals are also unruly. Even Liu Bu, a young generation, dares to make such a fuss, and other old slickers follow suit, which will make both sides more ugly and sad


    Hong Chengchou felt that his majesty had been challenged and offended to the point that he could not maintain his military discipline without maintaining his majesty.


    Hong Chengchou and his personal soldiers said loudly, "the imperial court personally ordered the governor of the five provinces, Lord Hong Chengchou, to be here and ordered Liu Bu, the chief soldier of Fengyang, to come to see him immediately."


    Hong Chengchou''s rank is here. He can ask the other party to come to see him and kneel down.


    What is popular in the Ming Dynasty is that literature is noble and martial arts are cheap. As a literary minister, even if he meets the emperor, he can not kneel and kowtow three times and nine times, but just make a bow. However, as a military attache, he must kneel absolutely. If he doesn''t kneel and kowtow, it is not enough to show his loyalty.


    There is another one, that is, with the corruption of officials in the Ming Dynasty and the deepening of the inferiority of literature and martial arts, many military officers and generals have to kneel and kowtow when they arrive at a prefect. It is reasonable for him to ask a commander-in-chief to kneel and kowtow to a prefect. Some Commander-in-Chief have to kneel and kowtow to the prefect?


    However, Liu Bu''s followers are not kind people. Since they defeated the world-famous giant enemy Zhang Xianzhong, their confidence has also come out.


    Zhang Xianzhong, who is famous all over the world, is their defeated general. Although Hong Chengchou is also famous all over the world, he really has no way to take Zhang Xianzhong''s roving bandits. In other words, Liu''s army is far more elite than Hong Chengchou''s army.


    Even Hong Chengchou also found that Liu Jiajun''s army is full of a large number of musketeers, and also has a large number of iron armor and war horses. In measuring the quality of an army, war horses, iron armor and fire guns are one of the more important criteria. The other party''s equipment is the most sophisticated, which is no different from his most elite personal soldiers.


    Seeing such a situation, Hong Chengchou was worried about it. He didn''t expect that the Liu family''s army was so well equipped, and the number of armor in his army was so much.


    You should know that iron armor is a controlled item. When Nuerhachi, the leader of JianNu, had 13 sets of armor, he dared to rebel. In Daming, there was a law: if people hide armor privately, they should plot rebellion.


    Liu Bu''s army was surprised to have so many iron armor, which also meant that their army was extremely well equipped. No wonder they could easily defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army. No wonder Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude would put down their bodies to win over Liu Jiajun


    This also made Hong Chengchou firm his determination, that is, we must kill Liu Jiajun and break it down. If we don''t break this army, it will become a great trouble for the imperial court in the future.


    Hong Chengchou is a very smart man, and his strategic vision is also very broad. He knows that although the rise of JianNu in Liao town is so powerful, it is related to the official corruption in the Ming Dynasty, but also related to the indulgence of Liao town generals and their self-respect of raising bandits.


    Hong Chengchou admired a general, Qi Jiguang during the Wanli period. Qi Jiguang was very brave and ruthless in fighting. No matter fighting with Japanese pirates or Mongols, as long as he fought a war, the other party would suffer heavy casualties and could not recover in ten years. Hong Chengchou highly praised the tactic of breaking one finger rather than hurting his ten fingers, He always felt that the court was too cool about Qi Jiguang and wrote letters to rehabilitate Qi Jiguang for many times.


    Hong Chengchou was very dissatisfied with another Liaodong general soldier Li Chengliang, who was as famous as Qi Jiguang. During his tenure as Liaodong general soldier, Li Chengliang was able to win numerous wars and small battles every time, cut down countless heads and captured countless prisoners every time, but there is no doubt that more and more vagrants fight, At the beginning, they only occupied the desolate Jianzhou Sanwei, but they hit the six Fort of Kuandian and Fushun City, and finally became a major trouble of Daming. Now they have occupied the whole Liao Town, which is also related to Li Chengliang''s strategy of raising bandits.

 Chapter 318

    Therefore, in Hong Chengchou''s eyes, Li Chengliang has the name of a famous general, but he does not have the reality of a famous general. It can be said that he created the rise of Jiang JianNu. When he left office, he had no way to take the tiger he raised by himself. Therefore, although he retired as an earl, he did have a halo of shame on his body. Like raising thieves, he was self-respect, Hong Chengchou would never do this to set himself on fire.


    It was precisely because Hong Chengchou had these ideas and insights that he realized that forces like the Liu family could not be tolerated and tolerated. We must find a way to destroy them, otherwise he might be another slave.


    The reason why the Ming Court has been around the world for more than 200 years is that the Ming government has always implemented the policy of emphasizing literature and neglecting military. These civilian forces have vigorously suppressed military officials, so that there has been no disturbance in the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years, and there has been no general raising troops.


    Now the year of Daming is not good, and local warlords begin to warlord. This does not mean that Daming will gradually economize like the Tang Empire, so that the central government has no control over local areas.


    Hong Chengchou found himself a little embarrassed. He came to Liu Bu''s barracks with a full guard of honor and asked him to come to see him. Liu Bu didn''t come, and Liu Bu''s soldiers stopped him outside the barracks.


    This made Hong Chengchou very unhappy and angry. Moreover, he came here only to ask questions and didn''t directly want to fight with Liu bu. However, Liu Bu did make him a little ashamed this time. Now Liu Bu is beating him in the face in public. If he doesn''t fight back, it is estimated that it will greatly weaken his prestige.


    But this also made Hong Chengchou feel that he was difficult to ride a tiger, that is, did he really want to fight with Liu Bu, tear his face and fight on a large scale?


    Liu Bu now is that he will never listen to Hong Chengchou''s dispatch. It is certain that he violates the military order. What if Hong Chengchou issues the military order and the other party refuses to implement it?


    Hong Chengchou had no choice but to send an army to wipe out Liu''s army. No army that violated military orders could stay. Once he stayed, it would be a disaster and a disaster.


    Hong Chengchou is very embarrassed now. Now Liu Bu clearly doesn''t agree with him. He doesn''t deal with him and doesn''t listen to him. If he doesn''t clean up such people and others follow suit, he will have no face.


    But if the two sides open a big fight in the city and make it big, how should it end? For example, he knows that Liu Bu is not an ordinary general soldier. He is the general soldier of Fengyang. He is famous all over the world for recovering Fengyang. He is a figure who has been listed in the emperor. He also has extremely powerful forces. He is definitely not the one who bullies Hong Chengchou if he wants to bully and rectifies if he wants to rectify. Hong Chengchou is hesitating whether he should take tough measures.


    When Hong Chengchou was riding on a tiger, Liu Bu came out surrounded by a large number of followers. He waited for a step. He bowed to Hong Chengchou after more than ten steps and said, "at the end of the day, Liu Bu, the general soldier of Fengyang, has seen Lord Hong. I don''t know that you have come all the way. Please forgive me."


    In fact, Liu Bu is very arrogant and proud now. At least he should kowtow to see Hong Chengchou in his capacity. As a military general, it''s very rude not to kowtow to his boss. When will you have the status of a civil minister and not kneel to see an official?


    But Hong Chengchou was relieved. At least the other party''s current practice gave him an excuse to get off the slope.


    Hong Chengchou is in a dilemma between fighting and not fighting with Liu bu. If Liu Bu really blocks him outside the barracks, doesn''t come to visit him or salute him, he has no choice but to ask him a question. He uses its own authority, monk Fang Baojian, to suppress the other party and make the other party yield. Now the other party has given in to him on the surface, This gave him an excuse to dismount.


    Although Hong Chengchou wanted to make the other party kneel down and kowtow to him, and he kept making the other party kneel and kowtow here, he knew it was unrealistic. If the other party didn''t bird him, he would only lose face more, so he had to say: "General Liu is exempt from gifts. Indeed, he is a young hero. General Liu is young. He defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and recovered Fengyang. Such a young hero is really a blessing for the imperial court and the Ming Dynasty."


    These words are just hypocritical polite words. Hong Chengchou must have scolded Liu Bu''s ancestors of the 18th generation in his heart, but on the surface, he had to say something against his conscience to make everyone feel better. He knew that he could not suppress the other party by taking out his identity as governor.


    If he had only mixed with Lu Jiude in the past, he could still use this move to make the other party yield, but now the other party is colluding with Zhu Dadian and wearing a pair of trousers, and the chief soldier and the governor can certainly kill him.


    Liu Bu heard the other party''s praise for him, and knew that the other party was wrong, but he didn''t say anything else. He gave a ha ha and said, "it''s rare for adults to come. At the end of the Chinese army, he will set up a reception banquet to welcome adults, wash the dust for adults, and invite adults to come?"


    He did not prohibit Hong Chengchou from entering his barracks, but also opened the middle door to let the other party enter the barracks, which made Hong Chengchou hesitate. Of course, he was not afraid that the other party would bury 500 swordsmen and axes in the back accounts of the Chinese army and cut them into meat sauce by throwing a cup, but wanted to enter the other party''s barracks, which was within the other party''s sphere of influence, Seeing that the other party has been under martial law and mobilized, and all the soldiers have begun to wear armor and prepare their weapons, what should he do if he enters their barracks and the other party turns his face? This is also what the close followers and advisers around Hong Chengchou were worried about, so they advised Hong Chengchou not to go in one after another.


    Liu Bu was still so annoying. Although he was smiling, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly upward and looked disdainful. It seemed that the other party dared not enter his barracks, which hurt Hong Chengchou''s self-esteem. He thought that if he dared not even enter Liu Bu''s barracks and spread it outside, It is estimated that everyone will think that he is afraid of Liu bu. He can''t even clean up Liu Bu as a general. Why should he order the people of the other five provinces to obey his orders? So Hong Chengchou hesitated and said, "I''m going to bother."


    So Hong Chengchou, without hesitation, led his entourage and advisers into Liu Bu''s barracks and went straight to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Hong Chengchou''s attendants immediately slipped back to the camp and ordered Hong Chengchou''s 3000 elite soldiers to prepare. If there was any change, they would immediately enter Liu Bu''s camp.


    Hong Chengchou is their main general, their backbone and everything. If anything happens to him, everyone can''t get well. Moreover, his followers also informed several powerful generals under Hong Chengchou, so that they should prepare. If Liu Bu has an evil heart, they will set out directly and enter Liu Bu''s barracks immediately, Kill him all.


    Although Liu Jiajun is very elite and well equipped, their number is not much after all. Now it seems that they are only four or five thousand people. How can the four or five thousand people confront their army of more than 100000? And still in the city?


    Liu Bu was sure that he would not act rashly, and he would not do such a foolish thing. He let Hong Chengchou enter his barracks and buried 500 swordsmen and axes under the back curtain. With the name of throwing a cup, the cup fell to the ground and killed them immediately.


    Isn''t this eliminating competitors? This is a rebellion. At this stage, he won''t benefit from training. It''s not an appropriate time for the Liu family to rebel now.


    Without hesitation, Hong Chengchou entered Liu Bu''s big account of the Chinese army with unquestionable authority. When he entered, he had an idea, that is, using his authority, the other party reprimanded him, and then made the other party yield. After all, he was an imperial envoy appointed by the Emperor himself and governor of five provinces, but he had a superior sword and could make a decision at the moment, first then make all known to the emperor.


    However, Hong Chengchou immediately knew that he had made a wrong idea after he entered the Chinese Army''s big account, because Liu Bu was not alone or his subordinates, but Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian were also among them. What makes people feel even more uncomfortable is that Zhu Dadian sat on the chairman and was drinking himself.


    Zhu Dadian saw Hong Chengchou and didn''t stand up. Instead, he still sat in his position. He just raised his cup to Hong Chengchou. He said, "it''s not as good as coincidence. Now it''s time to have a banquet."


    Liu Bu''s Chinese army tent has a big flowing banquet. In addition to Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian, more than a dozen generals under Liu''s department are accompanied here. Many people have red faces and smell of wine. Obviously, they have drunk a lot for a while.


    This made Hong Chengchou a little angry, that is, these people have no military discipline at all. You know, in the military order of the Ming Dynasty, there is an explicit provision that they are not allowed to drink in the military camp anyway. Unless they reward the three armed forces, drinking in the military camp is a great crime.


    Another is that no wonder Liu Bu didn''t come out. He was drinking in it. He should have received the news that Hong Chengchou was coming. It is estimated that Hong Chengchou came out of the general military house. Liu Bu and they knew it, but he just stayed here to drink and didn''t come out to meet him, the governor of five provinces. It can be seen that he also did it on purpose. He deliberately humiliated Hong Chengchou. There was no him in his eyes.


    Hong Chengchou regretted that he had entered the military camp. He knew that it was not as simple as he thought he wanted to subdue Liu bu. It was impossible to make the other party yield with his power. The other party had a backstage, and the other party was determined to hold his backstage thigh tightly and fight him to the end, so his idea of making the other party yield was doomed to fail, I may have come here for nothing today.

 Chapter 319

    Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude don''t deal with them either. After all, they are eating in the same trough and don''t deal with each other. It''s due.


    They were also very unhappy because of Liu bu. What''s more, after Zhu Dadian entered Fengyang City, he made a series of actions as the master, which made Hong Chengchou even more unhappy.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Dadian is the host here. He does these things in this capacity. There is nothing strange or illegal, but it really makes Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces, very unhappy. Now Daming is not the time of peace and prosperity. Now there is chaos in the world, and everything is dominated by military.


    Even Fengyang has just recovered, and there is nothing to be done. Even in Fengyang, there are still a large number of rogue bandits scattered everywhere, and many remnants of rogue bandits, such as gezuo Fifth Battalion, are scattered in every corner, waiting for the opportunity to counter attack, which makes them afraid to take it lightly.


    Zhu Dadian saw that he had successfully recovered Fengyang city. He couldn''t wait to force Hong Chengchou to continue to pursue the remnant of the wandering bandits and strive to destroy them completely. In fact, this was also Hong Chengchou''s idea.


    But one thing is that Hong Chengchou hopes to pull Liu Jiajun together and get more elite soldiers and more food.


    Zhu Dadian is also a crafty man. He just wants the other party to fight for him and work for him. However, if he is asked to pay for food, he will not be happy and he will not be happy.


    Zhu Dadian repeatedly stressed that shortly after Fengyang was recovered, the people of Fengyang simply didn''t have enough money and food to support the officials and troops of the imperial court. However, he said he would do his best to raise a batch of food to Hong Chengchou''s barracks. The implication was that he wanted the other party to go away.


    Hong Chengchou finally had the good foothold of Fengyang. How could he leave easily? Moreover, the main force of the roving bandits has not been wiped out. If we fight them in the field, his army may not take much advantage.


    Under such circumstances, he refused to fight lightly on the grounds that his armour was not enough and his food and grass were not complete.


    Zhu Dadian, Lu Jiude, Liu Bu and others conspired to drive Hong Chengchou and his army away in a short time. Only when these people left the territory of Fengyang mansion could they have a good life. Otherwise, if these 100000 troops were deployed here, the loss of food and grass alone would not be known to be numerous, which would greatly increase the local pressure, They also how good intention to search the place for money.


    Lu Jiude was upset when he heard that Hong Chengchou expressly refused and was unwilling to withdraw his troops in a short time. Lu Jiude said bluntly: "commander Hong was ordered to wipe out the exiled bandits. Now the exiled bandits are running away, do you want to chase them quickly? Do you want to wait for the enemy to escape and eat the dust behind?"


    Since Lu Jiude launched the attack, Zhu Dadian did not hesitate to assist. He said directly: "more importantly, it is general Liu Bu''s army that defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, recovered Fengyang city. Commander Hong, your army can be said to have failed without an arrow. In this case, if you don''t catch up and find the rogue bandits, when will you wait?"


    A eunuch was a little polite and gave him face. Zhu Dadian was a literary minister, that is, he directly exposed his scars.


    The two sang in unison, but Hong Chengchou was very humiliated and lost face, but what the other party said was not wrong. Now Hong Chengchou has been the governor for several months, and he has not made any outstanding performance. He has been impeached by the ministers in the court, saying that he is afraid of the enemy like a tiger and timid like a mouse.


    Hong Chengchou knew that these guns in the court had no ability except to attack others with one mouth.


    It is a very systematic and professional thing to deploy the army and command the army to eliminate the exiled bandits. Only as a commander can he do this kind of thing. However, all these mouth guns in the court have their own opinions and set their own set. They have put forward requirements to him one after another, taught him how to fight and told him how to fight?


    It must have nothing to do with these people if they lose. He is just a consultant, just a suggestion. If they win, they will give instructions and devise strategies. Moreover, most of the strategies given by these people have no good strategies. They are all on paper. If Hong Chengchou does what they say, it will be strange not to be killed?


    Hong Chengchou naturally had his own plan. When he went to Beijing to take over as governor of five provinces and offer advice to the emperor, and the monarchs and ministers played right, he had put forward his own strategy to the emperor, that is, he asked the emperor to give him a year, and he would certainly be able to eliminate the exiled bandits. During that year, the emperor could not give him any instructions and requirements, If he can''t kill him within a year, he will resign.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy to see Hong Chengchou so confident. At that time, he took the initiative to tell him that no matter what he asked, he would agree.


    In a year and a half, Emperor Chongzhen was patient and willing to wait. When Hong Chengchou suppressed bandits in Shaanxi, he did very well and basically wiped out the roving bandits in Shaanxi.


    However, there is a saying that the plan can not keep up with the change. That is, when Hong Chengchou was in Xi''an, he had already prepared the plan. Who knows, at this time, the wandering bandits attacked the South and captured Fengyang, the capital of China, so he was forced to change his plan. He can only lead his Qin army to go all out to the South and recover Zhongdu first.


    Hong Chengchou''s army went south and found that there are millions of bandits today, even tens of miles away from the camp. Many of them can fight. If they don''t make a complete plan and fight with them rashly, they will be defeated and die. Many famous Imperial generals have been killed by them. There are several major towns in Fengyang mansion, Basically, they all fell one by one, which gave him a plan. It must be a plan to plan before moving.


    But soon he was beaten again. This time it was a real face beating. He sat in more than 100000 troops and lived in Xuzhou. He didn''t dare to go south. Liu Bu had only a few thousand people, but he defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing City, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, took the opportunity to recover Fengyang and drove away the rogue bandits.


    The so-called million troops of the roving bandits are actually millions of local chickens and dogs, which is actually a great blow to Hong Chengchou''s face. Although he made some excuses to defend himself, the Chaozhong road and the Metropolitan Police Academy attacked him one wave after another, one wave after another.


    At least now they are as timid as mice and afraid of enemies as tigers. Instead, they praise young general Liu BU for not learning skills and fearing tigers.


    Why did the civil servants in the court praise Liu Bu''s newborn calf for not afraid of tigers? The main purpose is to satirize Hong Chengchou''s 80 year old mother, who is afraid of the enemy like a tiger, the former is afraid of the wolf and the latter is afraid of the tiger. As a result, she missed the good opportunity.


    So now, whether Lu Jiude or Zhu Dadian, they are talking about this one after another. Hong Chengchou is required to send troops quickly. Don''t hesitate here and don''t miss the opportunity.


    There are millions of rogue bandits, but they are all local chickens and dogs. As long as they go out to fight, they will be in chaos.


    Hong Chengchou is also an old Jianghu and a veteran. How can he eat this set? Although the wandering bandits are local chickens and dogs, they still have millions of people, and many ants kill elephants.


    For example, Liu Bu''s army mainly fought with Zhang Xianzhong''s elite soldiers this time. Because Zhang Xianzhong''s elite soldiers have relatively strong combat effectiveness and a relatively small number, Liu Bu was unable to reach his tentacles.


    But if the target is you, Gao Yingxiang and their millions, and the other party uses the crowd tactics, it will drown you with the crowd tactics.


    In this way, the two sides are a little unhappy. Today''s meeting is mainly about Hong Chengchou''s hope to ask the local government to support more troops and food.


    As a local representative, Zhu Dadian hoped that they would go away quickly. In the end, Zhu Dadian directly blew up. He directly said: "Marshal Hong, what''s the use of asking for so much food? You were in an armed parade. Fengyang was lost. You were indifferent. Fengyang was recaptured by General Liu bu. You''re still so. Since you didn''t make any contribution before and after you recaptured Fengyang, why do you want so much food?"


    When it came to this, Hong Chengchou became angry. He said, "my commander was ordered by the saint to destroy the wandering bandits. My commander has his own strategy. As for what to do, do you have to report to governor Zhu?"


    Zhu Dadian said directly, "it''s not necessary. After all, you are the famous governor of five provinces, in charge of the troops of the five provinces and exterminating the exiled bandits, but you must understand that your main responsibility is to exterminate the exiled bandits, not to enjoy happiness in Fengyang. The enemy is outside Fengyang City, near Luzhou. Why don''t you fight? You are reluctant to be a high-ranking official, I dare not fight. "


    Hong Chengchou was so mercilessly accused by the other party that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    So Hong Chengchou can only oppress people with power. He said directly: "Can I report to you how I fight? Can I get your approval? I have my own strategy to command the troops of five provinces and eliminate the exiled bandits under the order of the emperor. I also promised the emperor that if I don''t succeed in eliminating the exiled bandits within a year, I''ll resign. So I don''t need your advice on how to fight. You have to do it, That is, according to the instructions given by the imperial court, go all out to prepare enough soldiers, horses, food and grass for our commander for support, otherwise I will ask you a crime of delaying military aircraft. "


    Lu Jiude said with a smile, "Marshal Hong has gone too far. You said we delayed the military aircraft. Who recovered Fengyang? Who destroyed Zhang Xianzhong''s army? What have you done with 100000 soldiers in Xuzhou for more than a month? How many enemy heads have you cut off?"


    Lu Jiude slapped him in the face with facts, and Hong Chengchou immediately said something for it. If it was something illusory, he could sophistry and deny it, but this was an iron fact. Now one of the most shocking things is that his 100000 army did not eliminate any rogue bandits, but Liu Bu''s thousands of troops and horses, but made the most brilliant achievements ¡£


    This result is difficult for Hong Chengchou to explain. When Hong Chengchou was about to speak, he only heard the noise outside the barracks. There were people gathering to make trouble. Hong Chengchou was even more angry.

 Chapter 320

    Hong Chengchou was already very angry when he came here. He was subject to Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian everywhere. They sang and agreed. It was clear that they would not give them any face. Now he ordered his men to make trouble, which made him very angry.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou thought it was rubles who caused trouble under the Lord, so he seemed a little angry, but when he saw Lu Jiude, Zhu Dadian and Minister Liu, they all looked surprised. Then he knew that they might have misunderstood each other and didn''t know what had happened. As soon as Lu Jiude winked, several trusted generals rushed out to check, That means they didn''t do it or plan it.


    However, Hong Chengchou will not miss this opportunity to fight back. He drank a glass of wine and said slowly: "you still want to sing a good play for Ben Shuai."


    Zhu Dadian is also a veteran who is used to rolling in officialdom. He immediately bypassed it. Hahaha, it''s not easy to say that marshal Feng wants to see a play. Since the famous Marshal Fengyang Huagu has come, he has to take a look at our last position arrangement.


    Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian didn''t know what had happened. While dealing with Hong Chengchou, Liu Bu immediately asked people to check what had happened. Liu Bu responded quickly. Before Lu Jiude ordered them, he ordered people to go out to check what had happened. Soon, his confidant Liu Zhongyong hurried back. He said: "Return, sir! The governor''s guard is fighting with the little ones."


    As soon as Zhu Dadian heard the fight between the governor''s guards and his men, he laughed and said, "the feeling is that the governor''s guards are worried that 500 swordsmen and axes are lying in ambush under the back of the fan, with the name of throwing cups. Now they see that the commander-in-chief hasn''t come out for so long, so they make trouble and come in, right?"


    Hong Chengchou was not surprised when he heard that it was his generals fighting, because he knew that even if they started the first thing, the other party would accuse them of the first thing, so he would never speak out to blame his own subordinates until he found out. He just laughed and said, "it''s not!"


    He also gave himself a chance to get off the horse by joking.


    Since it was not initiated by Liu Bu''s men, it shows that this is not a conspiracy. Hong Chengchou decided to go and have a look. What happened?


    They generals couldn''t sit here quietly because something happened outside. They walked out of the barracks together and went to check what happened. They found that the noisy place was their canteen. The people there were in a mess. However, both sides were fighting with bare hands and didn''t use weapons, indicating that both sides were still restrained , there is a bottom line.


    At this time, General Liu Zhongyong, who was the first to go out, had organized a guard and was ready to attack. These soldiers had been armed and ready to attack. However, he was ready to attack. Cao Wenzhao, a senior general under Hong Chengchou on the other side of the barracks, also organized a guard and was ready to attack.


    This means that if Liu Zhongyong dares to send troops to intervene, Cao Wenzhao also sends troops without hesitation, which will expand the conflict between the two sides and expand the situation. Therefore, Liu Zhongyong knows that he can''t act rashly.


    Therefore, Liu Zhongyong sent people to shout, asking both sides to separate their own people and isolate themselves.


    However, Liu Zhongyong also knows that things are too tense now. Any easy action will lead to conflict between the two sides, so they dare not act rashly. He also sent some soldiers with wooden sticks to persuade his people not to fight again.


    Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian were very angry when they saw that the barracks were in a mess. They ordered the soldiers to pass orders, scolded the soldiers and asked them to retreat.


    After all, they are either governors or governors, or generals. They still have high prestige, so they immediately persuaded these people to stop fighting.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.


    He drank in the camp of the Chinese army, but his men fought outside, which made him lose face. Moreover, both sides fought in Fengyang city. If it was spread out, let these local dignitaries or officials participate in a copy to the imperial court, everyone would be overwhelmed.


    Hong Chengchou is already hated, and has already provoked a lot of people''s unhappiness. If more people sue him, it is estimated that he will not have a good life.


    Since Hong Chengchou had such an idea, he immediately ordered his military judge to investigate the matter. Soon the matter came to a conclusion. It was really provoked by Hong Chengchou''s soldiers. Liu Bu''s soldiers were only passive, but they also had a certain responsibility.


    That is, after Hong Chengchou entered Liu Bu''s Chinese army camp, the soldiers of both sides began to fight here. When they confronted each other, they were on guard against each other to prevent the other party from launching a raid or hurting their generals. However, this was just an ordinary guard. Most of them did not carry heavy weapons and were not prepared for war.


    Soon, Hong Chengchou also sent people to send a message. Since he sent a message, his men have been much more relaxed and have no intention of facing the enemy. They know that the commander is only drinking in each other''s account. Do they dare to rebel? So his soldiers are also relaxed.


    As soon as they all relax, it''s time to eat. They see each other eating and they all eat with them. Shouldn''t anything happen when they eat?


    You know, even if the two armies fight each other on the battlefield, if it''s time for dinner, everyone will stop and fight after dinner. They''re just fighting each other now. Shouldn''t something happen because of dinner? As a result, something happened because of eating.


    After arriving at the meal point, the people of both sides eat in their own canteen. This canteen is also together, that is, one side occupies one side. Everyone can see and stare at each other. However, they didn''t fight because they know it''s not appropriate to be impulsive now, but they are all wrong with each other.


    At this time, their meals were brought up, which made Hong Chengchou''s troops blow up.


    Why do you say that? Even in Hong Chengchou''s Qing army, they only gave each one a bowl of rice with a few pieces of fat meat on it. That''s all. Some people gave out bread and noodles without eating, and put some meat on it. This is very good for many officers and soldiers in the Ming Dynasty. Only the Marshal''s own soldiers can eat enough.


    Who knows, after the meals of the soldiers of the Liu family army were brought up, Hong Chengchou''s own soldiers immediately straightened their eyes.


    I only saw that they had big fish and meat, brought them up plate by plate, and carried up buckets of good white rice and white flour steamed bread and put them here for people to eat. They not only had big fish and meat, but also made people greedy. That is, they didn''t limit the amount you eat at all, but put them here for you to eat. Hong Chengchou''s soldiers saw that they were drooling, Eyes are straight, not to mention them, even their officers, even these landlords do not have such a way to eat.


    Seeing the soldiers of Liu Jiajun eat and drink freely here, they can only swallow their saliva on one side. They eat with vegetables and a few pieces of fat meat. Before, they thought their food was good. Who knows that compared with others, pig food is not as good as others.


    Hong Chengchou''s soldiers were greatly impacted, as if they had seen a new world. It''s really a wonder that soldiers have such a way to eat.


    Watching Liu''s soldiers eat and drink here, Hong Chengchou''s soldiers envy and hate, and finally this envy and hate turns into anger.


    They also eat food as soldiers and fight desperately. Why can others eat fish and meat freely, but they can only give each person a bowl of rice and eat green vegetables and fat meat.


    This unfairness turned Hong Chengchou''s soldiers'' jealousy into anger. Finally, someone shouted, "why do they eat such junk?"


    There is only harm when there is comparison. In the past, they thought the food was very good, but now it is just rubbish in their eyes. They were hurt when they saw such a luxurious configuration of Liu Jiajun.


    Hong Chengchou''s soldiers scolded one after another for the unfairness of the canteen cook. Why are they treated differently? Why are Liu Bu''s soldiers big fish and meat, and they can only eat these things.


    Hong Chengchou''s soldiers shouted and scolded one after another. Some of them were angry, so they pulled out their cooks and scolded him. Why should they make two standards? Why should others eat so well and they eat so badly.


    Hong Chengchou''s cooks had to explain, "my ancestors! Your food is already very good in the Ming Dynasty. What''s not satisfied?"


    Originally, it was so, but compared with Liu Jiajun, their so-called good food became terrible. The cook didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said so, he was grabbed by the soldiers and beat them up. These big soldiers don''t believe anything now. They only believe what they see in front of them. Why can Liu Bu''s army eat so well, and they do eat so badly.


    When Liu Bu''s army saw Hong Chengchou''s soldiers fighting their own cooks, they watched with schadenfreude. After all, it was none of their business, so they hung high, but they also felt a little schadenfreude when they saw the other party rebelling against it.


    After Hong Chengchou''s soldiers beat these soldiers, they still felt puzzled and hated, and then scolded him: "why do people eat so well and we eat so badly? Are we all sons of bitches?"


    Originally, it was only the fighting between Hong Chengchou''s soldiers. It was because of this sentence that they both fought. This is why the army of Liu Department has been watching the excitement. When they saw these soldiers scolding themselves as little mothers, they felt very happy. Then they answered, "are you little mothers? Don''t you count in your heart? Y


    Hong Chengchou''s army and Liu Bu''s army have been in constant contradiction and conflict these days. They have already had accumulated resentment. Hearing such a sarcastic remark from the other party, they immediately became angry and smashed their bowl at Liu Jiajun, resulting in the conflict between the two sides.

 Chapter 321

    These big soldiers are grumpy people. It''s normal for them to fight directly if they don''t agree with each other. In addition, they are not satisfied with each other and are not convinced of each other. Now with such a good reason, they immediately have a big fight.


    Just now, everyone had a happy meal here. Now it has become a fighting field of punching and kicking.


    This made the officers on duty very angry and angry. They scolded: "I knew we couldn''t let these Qiu Ba eat enough." soldiers were immediately transferred to fight, but there were too many soldiers from both sides to join the regiment, which made the matter worse.


    However, both sides are restrained, that is, they do not use weapons, or only use fists to fight. These soldiers are veteran. They all know that as long as it is a fight, it is at most a confinement or a whip, but it is hard to say if they use weapons to fight and cause human life.


    Therefore, the group of them were merciful and did not use weapons. They just punched and kicked with their fists to solve the problem. A good place to eat suddenly became a battlefield for them to fight. Both sides were very happy.


    Hong Chengchou''s personal regiment is always proud of the Marshal''s personal regiment. They are superior and despise other troops. However, after entering Fengyang City, they have always been stabilized by the Liu family army, and they have always been unconvinced.


    Seeing Liu Jiajun''s good treatment, they are even more envious and jealous. They are simply crazy with envy. Now such a good reason is their excuse to vent. They decided to teach Liu Jiajun a lesson and let them know who is the son-of-a-bitch.


    Under his leadership, Liu Bu''s army is also full of hostility and contradictions towards Hong Chengchou''s army. The two sides have always been at odds. They also have no respect for Hong Chengchou''s army. They do not keep respect because the other party is the governor, because Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, the other party has always wanted to annex them, so they have always said bad things about them in the officers and soldiers, The contradiction between the two sides is very big.


    Hong Chengchou''s army despises Liu Bu''s army. How can Liu Bu''s army despise each other? The two sides despise each other and slander each other. Moreover, there have been constant contradictions and conflicts in the city these days. Now is the time for a big fight.


    After all, this is a military camp. Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu soon came out. A team of their own soldiers immediately went out to separate these people from them.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry when he saw that the barracks were in such a mess. After all, he was still the governor here, managing all the nominal troops here. He had the right to intervene in all things here. If it came to accountability, he could also be prosecuted.


    What made him even more angry was that his troops were beaten in this camp. What made him even more angry was that Lu Jiude and Liu Bu were in collusion with each other and were against you everywhere. There was no good between the two sides.


    More than a dozen generals from Hong Chengshou''s side also appeared here. Among them, Cao Wenzhao and Zu Kuan, his famous generals, were responsible for the suppression. After Cao Wenzhao suppressed the turmoil under his command, they immediately told Hong Chengchou what happened.


    If it was someone else, they had to add fuel and speak ill of each other, but he knew that the backstage of these big soldiers was Liu Bu, and the backstage behind them was actually Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t care about these fierce people and could fight against them, but it was easy for the other party to deal with their generals. In particular, Lu Jiujiu''s military envoy wanted to deal with them in one sentence. They didn''t dare to add fuel and vinegar. They talked about it on a case by case basis.


    Liu Bu''s general in charge of the pressure is Xiao Ning. At this time, Xiao Ning also came out and said the story. He also told Liu bu that he did not add fuel and vinegar, but also told the facts. The facts were in front of him, that is, both sides were wrong and both sides started.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry and shouted, "what do you look like? Do you look like an army? All push out to hit the 50 big board again."


    Hong Chengchou, as a commander-in-chief, has to be fair on the surface, so he plays 50 big boards on both sides, which is fair. After all, when the two sides fight, one slap can''t make a sound. Only when both sides are punished, it seems fair.


    Zhu Dadian hurriedly said, "commander, you are unfair in everything. You know, your soldiers picked up the matter. Our soldiers are just for self-defense. Do you still let others fight instead of fighting back?"


    Hong Chengchou said coldly, "Lord Zhu, you must understand that a slap doesn''t ring. I''d like to ask you why you humiliate my Marshal''s personal regiment."


    Zhu Dadian said in surprise, "your words are bad. When shall we humiliate your personal regiment?"


    Hong Chengchou said coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, your little abacus can''t be put on the table at all. It''s really chilling that a governor should use this means."


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "what does Marshal Hong mean by this statement? You might as well say it directly. We kindly invited you to dinner and discuss big plans, but you criticized Ben fan. What''s the purpose?"


    Hong Chengchou said coldly, "don''t you know what the intention is? You wait in the canteen and deliberately set up a banquet. It''s not to pick a thing. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Dadian said, "banquet? What banquet? We just put a banquet in the big tent of the Chinese army to welcome Marshal Hong, but we didn''t put any banquet in other places."


    When Zhu Dadian spoke like this, Cao Wenzhao couldn''t stand it. He said, "you eat in the army. What''s the matter? And why do you eat so well and our food is so bad?"


    Cao Wenzhao was always very honest, which made him suffer a lot in officialdom. Although he taboo the identity of the other party''s governor, it doesn''t mean he was too scared to speak. He was very angry when he saw that the other party''s soldiers ate so well and his own food was so poor. That''s all. They counted 100000 troops to support Fengyang, The other side refused to give more food and grass. They always pushed for no money, but they ate so well, but let them eat so badly. As a general of the army, he dared not speak, and the soldier would not obey him.


    Now that Cao Wenshao has put in the socket, Liu Bu is not willing to show weakness. He also began to put in the socket. He said, "what do you mean we eat so well and you eat so badly? That''s your business. Our Qi army always eats like this. As for why you are so bad, if you have any opinions, you can complain to your boss and don''t blame others."


    Cao Wenzhao was born in a poor family. What he hated most was Liu Bu, the eldest young master of the landlord''s rich family. They were born well, had no worries about food and drink, and bullied others.


    At the age of 15, he became a soldier in Liao town and had mixed for decades before he had today''s status. However, Liu Bu was young and had been a soldier for only two years. He had become the chief soldier of a town. Without his family background, could he be promoted so quickly?


    Now these rich second generation childe brothers use their power to bully their guest soldiers. They came to destroy the wandering bandits and recover Fengyang to help them. However, their master''s family ate big fish and meat, but they all ate so badly. It''s strange that he was not angry. In fact, Cao Wenzhao agreed with the soldiers, Instead, he would have a fight, make it big, put it in the open, and let the marshal deal with it.


    Cao Wenzhao said to him, "we often ask you for food and support food and grass, but you are short of food and grass, but you eat so well. How do you explain this?"


    After these things, Liu Bu became confident. He said directly, "explain? Why explain? The food of our Qi army has always been like this. It was like this when we were in Shandong. Naturally, we can''t lower our food standard when sending troops abroad to fight. Being a soldier is eating food and working hard. Why should we get food from them."


    Liu Bu''s words won the unanimous nod of the Qi soldiers and cheered one after another.


    Liu Bu continued: "As for what you said about your poor food, it would still be that sentence. You should find the reason for your poor food from yourself. You must understand that the food and military pay allocated by the imperial court and the local government are the same. Why do we eat so well and you eat so badly? If you find the reason yourself, you can only guarantee you that the food and grass allocated by the imperial court and the local government to the Qi army Just like you, there is no extra kilogram of grain and a copper plate. "


    Liu Bu said these words loudly. He said it to his own soldiers, Hong Chengchou''s soldiers and Hong Chengchou''s generals. One thing Liu''s army is very confident, that is, they don''t embezzle the army''s reputation and give a lot of subsidies from it, which makes the food and welfare of the Qi Army so good.


    Other armies and other generals collect military signals from the army, deduct military salaries and drink military blood, while Liu Jiajun subsidizes them. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    After Liu Bu said it so loudly, Hong Chengdu was embarrassed, because each of them basically embezzled military pay and drank military blood. If they didn''t embezzle military pay and drink military blood these days, they couldn''t maintain it.


    At the beginning, the food noise from the top was insufficient. In addition, we had to manage up and down, so we could only make ideas from the hands of soldiers, such as arrears, such as deduction.


    Liu Jiajun has a reputation that they never deduct military pay, but everyone is thinking that Liu Jiajun''s leaders are rich and rich people. They have plenty of money. They certainly don''t have to make up their minds in this regard. They are just poor people. They don''t have so much money, so they can only think of ways in terms of military pay.

 Chapter 322

    Drinking soldiers'' blood and withholding military pay are the customs of this era. Famous generals Li Chengliang and Qi Jiguang are not exempt from customs, let alone others.


    You should know that people like famous general Qi Jiguang and Li Chengliang have formed an elite army by withholding military salaries, which is the beginning of the nationalization of the army


    This is because the atmosphere of officialdom in this era is like this. If you can''t hold the army, where can you have the money to manage the officials? Bribe Shangguan? If you don''t manage and bribe Shangguan, you won''t get a promotion and won''t get all the staff.


    To be honest, now the above is to allocate money and grain to you. He will directly deduct one or two percent as loss. Then he will deduct it layer by layer, and only about fifty or sixty percent will flow into the hands of the army. How much can the general of the unified army give?


    It can be said that withholding military pay in this era is not an unspoken rule, but an explicit rule.


    The army can only pay full salaries when fighting desperately, usually with double rings, otherwise it can''t make these soldiers fight hard. Of course, the so-called double rings are nominal. Whenever soldiers fight desperately, those who should be officials, those who should be deducted, and those who should be exploited still have to be exploited, It won''t be polite.


    In fact, Liu Jiajun''s behavior in this way is very hateful and hateful. It''s strange that others don''t hate him.


    But now he said it openly, but there was no problem. He said it to these soldiers, but won the favor of the soldiers, because these soldiers knew that the Liu family had money and they never deducted their pay.


    This is also the reputation of Liu Jiajun. If Liu Bu said such words before he won the Anqing war, he would be spit to death, or he would be ostracized and killed by his own superior officials. However, he has won the Anqing war, become famous in the first World War and become a famous general in the world. Therefore, after doing this, he appears to be noble and different, Won the respect of many soldiers.


    In this era, officers who do not deduct their salaries are the best officers.


    There is opposition between soldiers and officers. Officers in this era are generally dignified and superior. Soldiers just fight for food. The opposition between the two sides is inevitable. As for loving soldiers like children, it is only a rumored thing. More generals regard soldiers as slaves, and they call them a family, It''s just that he is a parent and others are domestic servants.


    Liu Bu openly said that he did not deduct his military pay, but he won the unanimous respect of the soldiers and established his noble and majestic image.


    Liu Bu looked very proud when he saw the respect in everyone''s eyes. Today, he can express his ideas at will. He said loudly: "Why the food of our Liu family army is so good, that is because our Qi army raises soldiers, that is, raising wolves. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat and dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit. My soldiers are meat eating wolves. They can die on the battlefield, but they can''t starve to death."


    Liu Bu loudly said this sentence, which won the unanimous applause of the Qi soldiers.


    You should know that Liu Bu has a very high reputation in the Qi army. As the founder of this army, his prestige is unparalleled. In everyone''s mind, he is equivalent to God. Although he has not fought any famous war, he is more respected by the Qi soldiers than any general.


    Because the soldiers knew that all they had in front of them was brought by their general Liu.


    Liu Bu was very happy with everyone''s cheers and cheers. He continued: "The food of our Qi army is good. But because each of our soldiers is our brother. They are our brothers on weekdays and on the battlefield. We can entrust their backs to them. We don''t have an officer''s canteen. I Liu Li will eat what the soldiers eat, I Liu Bu will eat what the soldiers eat. If I open a small stove, every soldier can shoot cold arrows at me."


    This sentence once again won the applause of the soldiers of the Qi army. Even many generals, officers and soldiers of Hong Chengchou''s army clapped their hands when they heard Liu Bu''s words.


    Because among Hong Chengshou''s army, the class level is very strict. The soldiers barely eat enough. Only elite soldiers will have vegetables, and officers will have wine and meat. This is an agreed welfare. This is a symbol of identity. Everyone acquiesces to this.


    The food of these officers is not bad at all, even very luxurious. There are not only wine, but also song and dance musicians, and even a large number of beautiful women serving in their army, but the soldiers at the bottom are not covered in clothes and food.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are completely different from them. They don''t have officers'' small stoves. Everyone eats and lives together, so that there is no hierarchy between their officers and soldiers.


    Liu Bu said these words loudly, but it made Hong Chengchou and others feel a little ashamed, but he secretly hated it in his heart. You Liu Bu have money and are willing to pretend to be a saint. Don''t pull us all, don''t black us all. Are you going to be the public enemy of generals all over the world?


    After Liu Bu said these words, Zhu Dadian was very happy to applaud the festival. He said: "General Liu said well, so I can make it clear that the poor food of your army is a matter between your armies. If you have any questions, you can go to your chief for discussion. If you come to us for something, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    At this point, it means that both sides have torn their faces. Hong Chengchou was also very angry. He said: "the imperial court ordered my commander to command the army of five provinces to come and destroy the exiled bandits. All money, grain and military pay are supplied by the local government. Our army has been here for several days, but you have been in arrears with military pay and food. How to say this, you must explain."


    Lu Jiude said to him, "the imperial court ordered Marshal Hong to lead the army to destroy the exiled bandits. Where are the exiled bandits now? Where are you? And did you recover Fengyang city? Did you capture Zhang Xianzhong alive? What credit did you make?"


    Zhu Dadian assisted next to him. He said: "Not to mention the merits, let''s say how many rogue bandits you killed? How many rogue bandits were repulsed by you. Can you do anything practical besides asking for someone from the imperial court? No? Fengyang in the Middle East has been recovered, and there is no problem with security here. What you need to do now is to go west to pursue the rogue bandits, not here Look. "


    Lu Jiude and other generals openly said these words, which made Hong Chengchou, Cao Wenzhao, Zu Kuan and other generals feel very angry. In officialdom, what they pay attention to is to live in harmony with each other. No matter how hostile on the surface, they will keep face with each other. This is the dignity that officials should have. But Lu Jiude now drives them openly like a bitch, which makes these people very angry.


    They did not make any contribution to the defeat of Zhang Xianzhong''s army, but Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng hurriedly withdrew from Fengyang city because Hong Chengchou''s 100000 troops came. Otherwise, they would not have withdrawn from Fengyang city and fled West because of Liu Bu''s thousands of soldiers.


    It''s better now that these people beat people and don''t want monks. As soon as new talents enter the bridal chamber, the matchmaker threw them out of the wall. It''s too humiliating and embarrassing.


    These troops are elite troops transferred from all provinces and are responsible for exterminating the roving bandits. According to the regulations of the imperial court, they all make double sounds, one of which is distributed by their original provinces and localities and the other by the theater, so as to ensure that they maintain sufficient combat effectiveness in combat.


    Now they should be paid locally in Fengyang, and Zhu Dadian and others were completely angered by Hong Chengchou and others because these people had no outstanding performance and played no role in recovering Fengyang.


    Liu Bu was thinking that he was not afraid of enemies like God, but of teammates like pigs.


    Originally, he had aroused the antagonism between officers and soldiers in Hong Chengshou''s army. As long as he picked up the contradictions between them, they could be distracted and unintentional to fight. At least they could not be twisted into a rope to deal with them.


    Now it''s good that Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude sing in unison, openly want to drive these troops, deny their credit and let them go. This has successfully angered these officers and soldiers.


    Hong Chengchou''s generals and soldiers listened to these words, but they were very angry. The governor and supervisor thought they had no role and let them go. This made them completely angry. Many people looked angry.


    Lu Jiude, seeing that the success angered the other party, didn''t feel anything wrong, and said proudly: "Why? Don''t you agree with what I said? What contribution did you make in this matter? Fengyang city was ravaged by the enemy''s iron hooves, but you watched in Xuzhou. When the enemy was defeated, you hurried over to take credit and pride. You''ve seen shameless people, but you haven''t seen such shameless people. If you bring a handle, go to the west to hunt Liu Kou, what''s the prestige of staying here? What''s the hero? "


    Hong Chengshou was so satirized by a eunuch that he couldn''t hang up completely. He had to order his soldiers to withdraw and return to the camp. He could only suppress today''s matter. He wanted to make a fuss about it. Who knows that the other party was like a bitch and scolded them. Both sides were tearing their faces. There was no need for him to reason with the other party.


    Hong Chengchou, the governor of five provinces, was in charge of commanding his troops to destroy the roving bandits. As for how to fight and destroy them, there was no need to be responsible to Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude, nor to report to him, so he had to say, "the upright is not a conspiracy!" so he ordered the troops to return to the camp.


    Hong Chengchou''s personal regiment and other generals and soldiers were very angry. They left here in anger and returned to the camp.


    One thing Liu Bu is thinking about is that the only harvest today is that Zhu Dadian and Lu Jiude completely tore their faces. Both sides can''t pee in one pot.

 Chapter 323

    Today''s canteen conflict was forcibly suppressed by Hong Chengchou, but the contradiction between the two sides has further escalated and intensified, and there should be no possibility of peace.


    Fortunately, this is Fengyang, the capital of China. It is the hometown of the emperor and the focus of people all over the world. If it is elsewhere, maybe at this moment, the two sides have fought and fought for this matter.


    Because this is Fengyang, the emperor''s hometown, they have some scruples and dare not mess around. Otherwise, with the temper of these military generals, they will plunder and give him a good look.


    You should know that these people don''t do less and often. If the place doesn''t give them food, they will send troops to rob them.


    This situation has also exacerbated the contradictions between them. In many places, they were first robbed by the rogue bandits and then robbed by the officers and soldiers. They are miserable. They hate both the rogue bandits and the officers and soldiers.


    In other places, such as Zhu Dadian, local officials will, in any case, transfer a sum of grain. Even if they dig from their mouth, they will also dig out a sum of grain price to give them to go away and send them away.


    But Zhu Dadian knows that this is Fengyang, the capital of China, the hometown of the emperor. If Hong Chengchou dares to mess around, he must be the one who has an accident, and he will be unlucky. That''s why he dares to do things with such confidence and recklessness, which is to completely excite each other and make each other angry. He doesn''t care.


    He just saw through the other party and didn''t dare to mess around, so he dared to be so confident.


    After this incident, the antagonism between the two sides became more serious. Hong Chengchou is now facing great pressure, on the one hand, from the imperial court, on the other hand, from the local government, and on the other hand, from his officers and soldiers. However, he still insisted on staying in Fengyang, but he refused to move.


    Hong Chengchou commanded his army and stayed here. He resolutely refused to move his nest. Zhu Lu and others had no way. Even if he urged the other party, it was useless for you if the other party didn''t bird you. After all, Hong Chengchou was the governor of five provinces. He was bigger than them in terms of official rank. Hong Chengchou didn''t bird them, but there was no way to take him.


    Moreover, the contradiction between the two sides is even greater. Soldiers fight every day, and officials turn a blind eye to it.


    In Liu Bu''s words, as long as they don''t suffer losses, they will fight. Anyway, the soldiers on both sides fight every day, but there is a little. That is, they are restrained, do not fight in large numbers, do not use weapons to fight, and only conflict when they disagree with each other or cause contradictions.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s fame this time is even louder. At least they don''t drink Soldier Blood and can''t make the army ring. This makes the local people and Hong Chengchou''s soldiers admire it. Many people are proud to join Liu Jiajun.


    For the generous treatment of the Liu family army, the soldiers of Hong Chengchou''s army are envious to death. They are envious. But if they want to implement it like this, it''s impossible. Their officers won''t promise not to drink their blood. What do these officers eat? What would you like to drink?


    In fact, Liu Jiajun''s welfare was very good, but they did not deviate from the scope stipulated by the imperial court. It was only because other armies were detained by their superiors and officers that their welfare was so poor.


    It is impossible for them to want such welfare. Their boss will not agree. Think about the fate of Qi Jiajun in Jizhou in 23 years of Wanli, and you will know what the end is.


    It is necessary and proper for the imperial court and the officers and soldiers to withhold their pay. However, if the soldiers dare to clamor for money and make noise, it is illegal. It is called noise and disease. I don''t know how many mutinies have been caused by noise in recent years, but basically the soldiers will come to no good end. Even if you get noise, the officers will settle accounts and kill you, Therefore, it has gradually become a default on military pay. Withholding military pay is a common practice, and no one dares to resist.


    Although the officers and soldiers strongly suppressed these rebellious Qiu Ba, one thing is that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers has greatly decreased.


    Whether Qi Jiguang, a famous general of this dynasty, or Wei Wuzu, a famous general of Wu Qi in the Warring States period, there is a prerequisite for their military training, that is, good welfare conditions. Good welfare conditions are the basis for soldiers to abide by discipline and fight bravely. If these things are gone, there will be no way to talk about combat strength and morale.


    This caused Liu Bu to be only thousands of people, but a mixture of good and bad people, while Hong Chengchou had more than a dozen generals and tens of thousands of troops, but they were in a mess.


    It seems that more than a dozen generals under Hong Chengchou let them fight rogue bandits alone. If they rush up, they will fight disorderly.


    They call this 1 + 1 = 2. And 2 + 2 = 3. In the face of this chaotic situation, Hong Chengchou has no way. He has always been trying to find a place to stop and centralize and train his troops. In fact, many of his troops can still fight. If they can be trained and trained into elite soldiers, they can still fight roving bandits.


    The strategy of the world of mortals'' victimization is to train a crack force for the following roving bandits. If the training department does not send a crack force, it is very difficult to eliminate the roving bandits


    However, neither the imperial court nor the roving bandits gave him time or rest. He only needed a few months to train and assemble these soldiers and train them into an army of tens of thousands of people, so that they could become fist troops to attack the roving bandits.


    In the past, Fengyang, the capital of China, was captured by exiles. He had no choice but to take risks and go all out to attack the enemy. Now they finally beat back the enemy. He has won a phased victory. He knows that there are still many problems to be solved. It will not take a day to eliminate them. His most important thing is to train an elite army. As long as there is an elite army in hand, he can give a fatal blow to the enemy. No matter where the enemy escapes, he will follow them like a shadow, Go after them.


    In fact, Liu Jiajun''s success this time also proves the correctness of his strategy. That is, to deal with the roving bandits, we can''t use these garbage troops. Only one elite can train them. Only one elite can help them and defeat the roving bandits. Otherwise, even if they have tens of thousands of people, they will waste their army and food, Nothing else.


    The current princes in the court don''t care about the quality of your soldiers at all. They only care about the number of your soldiers. They only think that if you have so many quantities, you must do so many things, because after you have so many quantities, he has distributed the food of so many people, and each grain must pay its due significance.


    Hong Chengchou was speechless because of such a policy and method of talking on paper. He knew that if he listened to these people''s practices, it was estimated that he would repeat Chen Qiyu''s mistakes. It was very difficult to know that there was no elite troops in hand to fight against the exiled bandits, because most of them were veterans who had been trained for several years, Being able to survive several years of war must be personal. He has become an elite veteran.


    It can be seen from the recent series of battles that elite officers and soldiers are constantly defeated by the rogue bandits, and they also have the ability to attack big cities. This ability has aroused Hong Chengchou''s vigilance. He already knows that the rogue bandits have become a great trouble. If they can''t take them at one fell swoop, they may eventually bring chaos to Daming.


    But whether it was the imperial court or the local government, they were eager for success. In addition to being satisfied with the figures on paper, they simply urged him to send troops and asked him to eliminate the roving bandits as soon as possible in order to save money and food.


    In fact, this idea is right, but Hong Chengshou is very opposed to this practice. Hong Chengchou, as a senior official of the imperial court, should also have an overall vision. He knows that it is very difficult for Daming to build slaves outside and tourists inside. It can be said that it is difficult for domestic diplomacy. If one of the enemies can not be solved, If they go all out to deal with another enemy, sooner or later they will be tired of running under the joint attack of the two enemies and finally go to destruction.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this idea. It is the same as his idea. His idea is to first eliminate the roving bandits, and then assemble all the troops to go all out to suppress bandits and build slaves. These people have become a great danger. If they are not exterminated as soon as possible, Daming will be killed.


    But Hong Chengchou now has a feeling that it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. That is, he clearly has more than 100000 troops under his command, but these troops are garbage soldiers. It is OK to fight with the wind. If he fought against the wind and fought a hard battle, he is estimated to be defeated immediately.


    And there is another point, that is, Hong Chengchou''s main army is actually the army from Guanzhong, that is, the so-called Qin soldiers outside.


    However, the main force of the roving bandits is composed of the common people in Guanzhong. When they are desperate, they can only stand up and take risks and rebel. They have traveled all over the country and fought while fleeing, so they are called roving bandits.


    As a result, the roving bandits are from Western Shaanxi. They are also responsible for hunting them. In fact, many of them are fellow villagers. They often shout and make friends with each other during the war.


    Sometimes when they fight, they are really in a hurry. They still let go. After all, they are all villagers. If they are in Guanzhong, Shaanxi, they will probably beat them to death, but outside, they are villagers. They are their own people. They often fight with an open mind or do not work so hard. In their words, this is a live war.


    People live to live, and being a soldier is to eat food. Why fight so hard? Are you in a hurry to die? That is because of this situation, their soldiers'' combat effectiveness was very weak, so Hong Chengchou had no choice but to transfer Guan Ning army from outside the pass to participate in the war. Guan tonight''s army was led by general Zu Kuan, who watched the family of Jinzhou general Zu dashou. He was appointed a general because of his war achievements. This time, he led 3000 elite soldiers of Guan Ning army to the south to participate in the war.

 Chapter 324

    Since the conflicts between Hong Chengshou and Zhu Dadian, Lu Jiude and Liu Bu became public, they began to talk to each other. They were divided into two factions in the city.


    Hong Chengchou wrote directly to the emperor. He pointed out a problem, that is, the elimination of the roving bandits has achieved phased victory. Now they are recuperating and training a elite army. When the roving bandits relax, they will give them a fatal blow.


    Hong Chengchou always believed that the number of elite soldiers under his command was insufficient, and it was not time to fight against the roving bandits. At the same time, he wrote a letter praising Liu Jiajun''s combat effectiveness and their weapons and equipment. He was very impressed. Liu Jiajun actually got a red cannon, which even shocked Hong Chengchou, so he wrote to the imperial court and requested that Liu Jiajun be transferred to his command, Under his direct command, Hong Chengchou promised that if you transferred Liu Jiajun to him one year, you would wipe out the roving bandits within one year, or you would resign.


    In the final analysis, he still wanted to fight Liu Jiajun again. If he could transfer this elite army to his command, he would be more confident when fighting. Such a powerful army is equivalent to an elite army. He just wanted to make good use of them and whether they would be consumed after they are used up. This is not his consideration, He has many things to consider, such as how to eliminate the exiled bandits and how to solve problems for the imperial court.


    He always believed that wandering bandits were the problem of the imperial court, and Liu Jiajun also had the problem of the imperial court. If it could be solved at the same time, it would be the best. Therefore, he privately gave a secret discount to the emperor and explained this reason. Moreover, this was not the first time he sent a secret discount to the emperor on the same thing, but the second time.


    Hong Chengchou believed that if emperor Chongzhen trusted him and valued him, he would certainly accept his opinions and seriously consider his proposals. If the emperor no longer trusted him, it would be hard to say.


    Of course, they can make demands. Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian also made demands. Zhu Dadian directly impeached Hong Chengchou and sat down with hundreds of thousands of troops, but hid in Fengyang city. He wanted soldiers to ring, coveted leisure and pleasure, and hesitated to go to a decisive battle with the roving bandits.


    Zhu Dadian pointed out a problem, that is, the rogue bandits have just suffered a tragic defeat, their momentum is in chaos and their people are distracted. If we give them a fatal blow at this time, we can completely solve the problem of the rogue bandits in the short term.


    As for Liu Jiajun, he also has his usage, that is, the military strength in Fengyang area is very empty. It is also the capital of China and the foundation of the world. The Royal ancestral mausoleum is located. We must send an elite army that can recruit and be good at war. Only by garrisoning here can we ensure that Fengyang is safe. Otherwise, if tourists show up again, no one dares to guarantee that Fengyang is safe.


    And all people believe that as long as Liu Bu sits in Fengyang, the rogue bandits will never dare to come, because Liu Bu has been famous all over the world and deterred the rogue bandits. Among the rogue bandits, they are singing a children''s song: "it''s better to meet a tiger than Liu bu."


    They were extremely afraid of Liu Bu, so everyone believed that as long as Liu Bu, an army, could garrison here, they could stabilize the situation, stabilize the situation in Fengyang area and ensure the safety of water transport. At the same time, they also attached tens of thousands of words from tens of thousands of people, praising Liu Bu and asking him to stay in Fengyang area to ensure that there was nothing wrong here.


    Now the situation has become that they are all playing the idea of Liu Bu and Liu Jiajun. Everyone knows that Liu Jiajun is well equipped and extremely strong. With him, they can ensure invincibility.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect that he would one day become a hot pastry for everyone, but he also understood that Hong Chengchou''s competition for him was not for his good, but to kill him and consume Liu Jiajun, so he stayed here to watch the change.


    Although Liu Bu was watching the change, he didn''t stop. He always publicized the benefits of Liu Jiajun and the terrible place of the exiled bandits, creating a situation that Fengyang would be safe only if Liu Jiajun was there. If Liu Jiajun left the exiled bandits, he would counterattack Fengyang on a large scale, so the people in the city also wanted Liu Jiajun to stay one after another, The people also responded to governor Zhu Dadian''s 10000 words.


    In particular, after Hong Chengchou''s army entered here, Hong Chengshou''s army suffered from corrupt military discipline, petty theft, robbery and theft, which annoyed the local people.


    What bothers the common people even more is that Hong Chengchou''s more than 100000 troops stationed here must be supported by the local government. Fengyang has been very empty and weak after being looted by exiles. In this case, in fact, they also need to transfer more food from Nanjing and Jiangnan to support them, As a result, they have to produce a lot of food to support Hong Chengchou''s army. If they don''t give them money and food, they will steal and rob by themselves, resulting in the miasma of Fengyang City, and the people complain.


    Many people wrote to the court one after another, asking the court to transfer this army. Don''t come here to harm the people and the hometown of the throne.


    Hong Chengchou is also a person who cherishes his feathers very much. He also sent law enforcement teams and strictly implemented military discipline. However, now everyone knows that his governor is fighting with the governor and has suffered a lot of losses, so many people don''t buy his account.


    Even several other generals were indignant when they saw it. Now the contradiction between soldiers and officers has been provoked. Many soldiers are asking a question, that is, why are the food and welfare of Liu Jiajun so good while they are so poor?


    There were even scenes in which many troops fled in teams or went to Liu''s army. Of course, Liu Bu did not dare to take these people in easily, but just sent some rice grain to send them away.


    Liu Bu knows that if he openly takes in deserters from other armies, it will completely intensify the contradictions between them and make the balance they are trying to maintain no longer exist.


    Moreover, there is one biggest difference between Liu''s army and other armies, that is, other armies force strong men into the army. Their Liu''s army recruits are selected by thousands. Not everyone is qualified to join their Liu''s army. They have strict requirements. They won''t fight for many years because they are the elite soldiers of that army, Then they can''t wait to recruit Liu Jiajun. He can maintain strong combat effectiveness now because they have been implementing very strict standards.


    That is, because they have implemented these strict standards, they have maintained the number of troops. At the same time, their combat effectiveness has not decreased because of the expansion of the number of troops.


    Liu Bu knows that forging iron must be hard. The Liu family army can have today''s prestige depends on their strong combat effectiveness. If their combat effectiveness does not exist, he, the Fengyang general army, will come to an end.


    He is not an iron rice bowl as a Fengyang general. He was promoted to be a Fengyang general because he suddenly made great contributions. He may also be pushed to the end because he lost the war. In the final analysis, strength is the last word.


    After entering Fengyang City, Liu Bu did not care about the competition and win over between Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengshou, but went all out to train his army.


    Liu Jiajun lost hundreds of people here, but they successfully called back more than 3000 people. These people are good seedlings. They are undergoing strict training. If they can train this army, their combat effectiveness can be further expanded.


    Since Liu Bu is the general soldier of Fengyang, he can legally have more troops.


    In the past, the imperial court would restrict his troops, but now the imperial court wants him to recruit more. It''s best to have 30000 or 50000 troops to deal with such a big situation.


    The place where the Fengyang chief soldier is in charge is equivalent to a province, and it is also the essence area of Daming and the rich areas.


    The former Fengyang general army also had tens of thousands of troops, but they ate too much empty pay. In name, there were tens of thousands of troops, but in fact, they were only thousands, and most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled, and could not fight at all.


    Liu Bu''s army is solid. Each of them is a tough and strong young man and a brave soldier who can fight and kill. Moreover, they do not count the baggage troops. Their baggage troops are their temporary workers and auxiliary soldiers.


    They are very advanced in this regard. We should know that even in the era of World War II, Japan did not have a special baggage force. In this regard, they are moving forward and taking the road of elite and specialization.


    For example, many famous emperors and generals in history have mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops. In fact, there are not so many real main armies. Most of them are auxiliary soldiers and civilian men responsible for transporting food and grass.


    They also count them in. Although they can''t fight, the military also counts them in.


    For example, when Cao Cao went south on an expedition to Soochow, he sent no more than 200000 troops, but he dared to claim 830000, most of them logistics personnel.


    Liu Jiajun''s troops are as many as they are written, and they are all elite soldiers, and they are only a lot more.


    In the past, Liu Jiajun may have to hide and tuck in when training troops, but as the Fengyang general army, he doesn''t need to hide and tuck in. He can directly recruit troops and horses openly and expand his troops. It''s normal for him to have tens of thousands of people and horses.


    It''s no joke that he is not the chief soldier of Fengyang. He has become one of the leaders of the military. In Fengyang area alone, he is already a top figure. In terms of his status in the military, he is not under his father-in-law, or even better than his father-in-law''s Dengzhou chief soldier. After all, Fengyang is the most important place in the world and the recognized rich place, He was able to take charge of soldiers in this area and become the chief soldier, which made other people very jealous. For example, none of the more than a dozen chief soldiers under Hong Chengchou was better than Liu Bu, but they were jealous.

 Chapter 325

    Hong Chengchou is from Yingdu, Fujian. In his early years, his family was poor. The young Hong Chengchou was intelligent and liked reading, but his family was poor and unable to provide for his studies. Hong Chengchou had a good life and met the famous scholar Hong Qiyin, who supported Hong Chengchou''s studies.


    Hong Chengchou studied hard and finally entered the official career in the 44th year of Wanli. Similar people and things in history include Wang Mian and Kuang Heng.


    Hong Chengchou is a great man. In the 43rd year of Wanli, Hong Chengchou, 23, went to the province to take part in the rural examination, ranking 19th in Yimao middle school.


    In the 44th year of Wanli, Hong Chengchou went to Beijing for a joint examination. Lian Jie became the 14th in the second grade of the c-chen palace examination. He was given the background of a scholar. At the beginning, Hong Chengchou was awarded the position of head of the Jiangxi Qing official Department of the Ministry of punishment, Li yuanwailang, doctor and so on. He served in the Ministry of punishment for six years, which can be said to be smooth sailing.


    In the second year of apocalypse, Hong Chengchou was promoted to Zhejiang to study and work. He was highly educated. All the selected talents were handsome and valued by the imperial court. Two years later, he was promoted to liangzhecheng and announced that he was a political left counsellor. In the seventh year of apocalypse, Hong Chengchou was promoted to Shaanxi governor and grain counsellor, officially becoming a senior official.


    In July of the first year of Chongzhen, a civil uprising broke out in Guanzhong area. The imperial court ordered Yang He on the three sides to suppress and pacify, focusing on pacification. In the second year of Chongzhen, the rebel Wang Zuoguo and Miao Mei led troops to attack Hancheng. Yang he had no generals in his hands. In a hurry, he ordered Hong Chengchou, who was still in charge of supervising grain roads and participating in political affairs, to go to war. Hong Chengchou did not live up to his expectations, killed 300 enemy soldiers, solved the siege of Hancheng, and immediately became famous.


    In June of the third year of Chongzhen, Hong Chengchou Jigong was appointed governor of Yansui. Wang Zuo defected and was killed by Hong Chengchou. As a cadre under Yang He, Hong Chengchou should have supported his boss''s appeasement policy, but Hong Chengchou made great efforts to suppress the bandits.


    Moreover, he not only suppressed the bandits, but also killed and surrendered. At that time, he killed tens of thousands of surrender bandits. He was ruthless and famous all over the world and was called Hong devil.


    However, he was only responsible for one side, and the overall situation did not change much. In the fourth year of Chongzhen, Yang He, the governor of the three sides, was dismissed from office and jailed for his failure to suppress bandits, and Hong Chengchou succeeded the governor of the three sides of Shaanxi. Hong Chengchou changed Yang He''s policy of suppressing and appeasing at the same time to the policy of full elimination and suppression, first suppression and then appeasement, and concentrated his troops to attack popular places.


    In the spring of the fifth year of Chongzhen, a stream of people broke through to Qingyang because they could not withstand the pressure of the officers and troops. Hong Chengchou personally went to Qingyang to command the battle and encircled and suppressed the rogue bandits together with general Cao Wenzhao and he Huchen. The two sides fought dozens of times in Western Australia. The rogue bandits suffered heavy losses. The leader flew all over the sky and was killed. General Bai Guangen surrendered. Relying on Cao Wenzhao to suppress the thief at awl mountain in Yaozhou, the thief killed the lone wolf and surrendered, Hong Chengchou ordered the slaughter of 400 people, and the rest were dismissed.


    The latter roving aggressors moved to the west of Henan and the north of Chu, where the Ming army was weak. With Yunyang as the center, they crossed between Henan, Chu, Sichuan and Shaanxi to carry out guerrilla mobile operations. In order to change the passive situation, Hong Chengchou surrounded the central area of the rebels with heavy troops and carried out key attacks. Gao Yingxiang''s rebel army lost one after another to Queshan, Zhuxian Town and other places, and was forced to turn to the western mountainous area.


    In order to change the passive situation of different powers and watching each other, the Imperial Court changed to the policy of concentrated troops and comprehensive encirclement and suppression.


    In December of the seventh year of Chongzhen, Emperor Chongzhen removed Chen Qiyu who had failed in the encirclement and suppression. Hong Chengchou was still the governor of the three sides. However, he served as Prince Taibao and Minister of war. He was the governor of the military affairs of Henan, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Huguang and Sichuan provinces, and became the main military commander of the Ming government in suppressing the peasant uprising.


    However, when he mobilized the officers and troops to go out of Shaanxi and reorganize the siege, there were more than 200000 peasant troops gathered in Shaanxi at that time. Among them, the most powerful force was Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang and his subordinate Li Zicheng. Hong Chengchou ordered the chief soldiers he Renlong and Zuo Guang to attack first. The rebel army broke through the siege and went east into Lingbao and Sishui.


    However, in order to stop the exiled bandits, the imperial court desperately transferred troops everywhere, resulting in a void of defense. The exiled bandits took advantage of the loophole and invaded Fengyang, the capital of China, causing a sensation all over the world.


    Hong Chengchou also ushered in the biggest crisis after he became a politician. Although Fengyang is not under his jurisdiction, as the governor of five provinces, he has the responsibility to suppress the bandits and can only lead the army to rescue.


    It can be said that the capture of Fengyang by the roving bandits has brought great passivity to Hong Chengchou, which is also the most serious crisis in his political career. Not only others are full of doubts about him, but even he himself is full of doubts about himself. However, Hong Chengchou has the advantage of all great achievers, that is, firm will. He still believes that his strategy is not wrong, Train an elite army and give the rogue a fatal blow.


    Don''t talk about the combination of suppression and pacification. There is only one word, that is, kill. Kill all these people. If you are afraid of killing them, you can naturally solve their problems. At present, he has been using this strategy, and there is nothing wrong at least so far.


    After they had temporarily gained a firm foothold, he did not catch up with the roving bandits to fight a decisive battle. He still tried to take a break here, take a breath, and prepare to train an elite army to come out and fight the enemy to the death


    But Hong Chengchou thinks so, but others won''t allow him to think so. He plays a good calculation, but others won''t cooperate.


    As far as Fengyang is concerned, I wish they would immediately wipe out the roving bandits and the enemy, so as to reduce the local pressure.


    Not only Fengyang local officials, but also other people think so, even the imperial court, because as long as they eliminate the roving bandits in advance, they can reduce a lot of military expenditure.


    It''s not the first time, let alone the last time, that is, when there was a war, the emperor and his ministers were urging them to go to war and work hard. Finally, they screwed up and made things miserable.


    Therefore, there is a market for Zhu Dadian to put forward such a counter argument proposal. After all, from the standpoint of the imperial court, the sooner we can eliminate the exiled bandits, the better. Even if he is stationed here, he will have to spend a lot of money and food.


    Now the Ming court is overwhelmed by all kinds of expenditure and military expenditure. They have huge expenditure every day, and their income is getting less and less day by day. Even people who don''t know more understand that if they can reduce their expenditure, they will make Daming''s life much better.


    So Hong Chengchou wanted to calm down and concentrate on training soldiers for a few months, and then look for opportunities to fight with the roving bandits. It was impossible.


    Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian have a clear mind about this matter, so they also know that Hong Chengshou wants to make suggestions to the emperor. The emperor can''t agree, so they will have their own defense.


    Now the Ming Court has been scared by the rogue bandits. They will never hesitate to destroy the rogue bandits. Moreover, even the ancestral tombs of the Ming Dynasty have been lost, which is an unprecedented blow to the Ming court. The attack on the confidence of the Ming court was unprecedented, so they had no choice but to order them to eliminate the bandits as quickly as possible.


    Another thing is that now the Ming Court has been hit by roving bandits. This time, it lost Fengyang, the capital of China. Even the emperor ordered him to sin and severely criticized himself.


    You can say so. If it is the loss of Zhongdu Fengyang again, it is definitely not just for the bearing domain. It is not easy for them to leave the whole body.


    Zhu Dadian insisted on this point, so he never nodded. It is impossible to transfer Liu Bu''s soldiers. He is the governor of Fengyang. What he has to do is to keep Fengyang and keep Fengyang intact. If he wants to transfer a soldier from here, he will not be responsible for Fengyang. As a governor and a local feudal official, His defense and statement like this are very strong and powerful. Even the emperor and the court must pay attention to his opinions.


    If Liu Bu is transferred, he will not take responsibility, which will make many people worry and panic.


    In Zhu Dadian''s eyes, it was Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces, who eliminated the roving bandits. Even if he eliminated more roving bandits in the territory, he was still governor Fengyang, and he could not be promoted. Even if he sent Liu Bu out to fight, he fought for others. He couldn''t benefit himself, so he wouldn''t let Liu Bu leave.


    Moreover, Zhu Dadian is extremely selfish. He knows that Liu Jiajun has strong combat effectiveness. With Liu Jiajun, they don''t have to worry that the roving bandits will fight back against them.


    Without Liu Jiajun, he would probably be hit again by roving bandits. Therefore, under such circumstances, he would not let Hong Chengshou transfer Liu bu. He promised Liu bu that everyone would be here together, cooperate together and make a fortune together. Even if the emperor transferred Liu Bu, he would not allow it. Governor Fengyang disagreed. It is estimated that the emperor forcibly ordered it, He can also return the edict.


    Liu Bu is full of confidence because of Zhu Dadian''s guarantee. In fact, Zhu Dadian doesn''t guarantee, and he doesn''t have to worry. Now he has become famous, famous all over the world and has his own strength. If he doesn''t agree, no one can encourage him.


    He doesn''t look like Cao Wenzhao or Zu Kuan. Hong Chengchou and the imperial court want to fix him in one sentence. As long as they make a card from his military pay and personnel power, they can be stuck to death and let them obey obediently. However, Liu Bu is completely different. Liu Bu pays the military pay of his Liu family army and gives a lot of subsidies, Even if the court doesn''t give them money and food, they will have a way to get it by themselves and can afford it by themselves.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun''s nature has been determined since his establishment, that is, he serves for the interests of the founder, not for the Ming court. If he is not good, he will not go out easily.


    Moreover, after he owns Fengyang, it is the richest area in the world. Here he can share the stolen goods, make a lot of money, and go to other places to fight desperately. That''s a foolish behavior, so he made a condition for cooperation with Zhu Dadian, that is, he can cooperate with each other to guard Fengyang, but he won''t be transferred, Zhu Dadian immediately agreed with this.

 Chapter 326

    Liu Bu stood still, and Hong Chengchou had no choice. The imperial court and the local government were forced and urgent. He could only send Cao Wenzhao and Zu Kuan, the generals under his command, to send troops to pursue and suppress the roving bandits.


    Now, before Liu Bu''s rise, Cao Wenzhao had the title of an unparalleled good general. Liu Bu became famous in the first World War and caused a sensation all over the world, while Cao Wenzhao accumulated his title of a famous general through bloody battles.


    And like most famous generals of this era, he first joined the army from Liaodong and grew up in the worst environment of Daming.


    He fought in Liaodong until there was chaos in the pass. The people in the Ming Dynasty could not bear it and had no choice but to mobilize Cao Wenzhao to lead his elite troops to enter the pass to fight and eliminate the exiles. As an elite border army, he performed well in countless battles.


    Before that, both the Ming Court and the officials and gentry of the Ming Dynasty liked Cao Wenzhao very much, mainly because of his policy towards the exiled bandits. Cao Wenzhao was among the Imperial Army pursuing and suppressing the exiled bandits, and he performed better. He was ruthless and ruthless, and showed no mercy to the exiled bandits.


    Cao Wenzhao can be called the first executioner. In the third year of Suizhen, Cao Wenzhao became the deputy chief soldier of Yansui East Road, and also participated in the suppression of Shaanxi roving bandits. In successive battles, Cao Wenzhao successively defeated Wang Jiayin, DengZi, Li laochai, lone wolf and other roving bandit leaders.


    Moreover, Cao Wenzhao''s means are extremely cruel. Generally, the general of the Ming Dynasty will only kill the other generals, and the rest will be released. However, for Cao Wenzhao, he will kill everyone and leave no survivors, and his nephew Cao Bianjiao has changed into the same style. He will not leave any survivors when he sees the enemy.


    Moreover, Cao Wenzhao was a man who liked to chase and beat fiercely. He would not have any fear when encountering an ambush.


    At that time, several giants such as man Tianfei, Hao Linan, Liu Daojiang and others ambushed tens of thousands of elite soldiers to ambush Cao Wenzhao. But the result was very shocking. Cao Wenzhao was not afraid at all after being ambushed, and charged back and forth with a spear. He didn''t pay attention to the tens of thousands of ambushes at all. The morale of the Ming army was also greatly encouraged, and finally killed the bodies of the ambulances everywhere.


    Cao Wenzhao has always been victorious, and in the memorials, Cao Wenzhao''s troops have won the first level in previous battles, a total of more than 36000, and their military achievements are also the first. They have won complete victories in dozens of battles. These hooligans can''t stay in Shaanxi and can only escape into Shanxi in the end.


    However, he was too popular and did things too ruthlessly, which offended many people. In the first month of the seventh year of Chongzhen, the Ministry of military said: "Cao Bianjiao''s brigade was greatly harmed by the people. A few days ago, the officials of the Ministry received a ballad along the way, saying:" rogue thieves rob limited, Cao Bing does endless harm. Rogue thieves rob people''s wealth, Cao Bing kills people''s lives. "


    But Chongzhen liked Cao Wenzhao very much and ordered him to fight in Shanxi. After Cao Wenzhao arrived in Shanxi, he was still very fierce. Cao Wenzhao led 3000 people and horses to fight in suturing, Yuxian, Shouyang, Taigu, Fancun and Yushe, and all won victories. He soon eliminated all the bandits in Shanxi. Cao Wenzhao had no way to stop them on the battlefield


    Later, when Cao Wenzhao garrisoned in Datong to block the construction of slaves, because the power of the construction of slaves was very strong, he lost the city and land, so Cao Wenzhao, Zhang Zongheng and governor Hu zhanen were convicted and exiled to the garrison in the border area. However, he was eventually sent to Henan to participate in the battle against the peasant army.


    At the beginning of the year, the epidemic entered Fengyang and dug up the ancestral Mausoleum of Fengyang. This made emperor Chongzhen very angry, so he ordered to eliminate all the peasant troops six months later. Cao Wenzhao was one of the main generals ordered to go into the Huai River to suppress thieves.


    Hong Chengchou''s plan is wishful thinking. He is ready to let him rest for a few months and implement the strategy of elite soldiers after training a elite army. However, the imperial court is unwilling to give him time. Just before his memorial reaches the capital, the capital''s will for him has arrived. That is to order him to send troops immediately to eliminate the wandering bandits. The battle must be completely solved within six months.


    The imperial court''s order is firm and non-negotiable. In the words of the central court minister, the imperial court''s patience with the roving bandits has reached the limit, and has reached the point of life and death. Therefore, the whole imperial court believed that it was precisely when Zhang Xianzhong''s army was defeated and Zhang Xianzhong was captured alive, and their morale was in great disorder that they took the opportunity to send a large army to give a fatal blow to the enemy, It is a good time to annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    This opinion was unanimously agreed by the emperor and Wen Tiren, the head of the cabinet. They signed together and issued a decree to let him send troops immediately without hesitation.


    As for Liu Bu''s troops, there are also arrangements, that is, to order them to guard Fengyang and be responsible for exterminating the roving bandits in Fengyang area and ensuring the safety of these places.


    This is actually the intention of the imperial court. The imperial court''s will was issued before Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian reached the capital. On the contrary, it is more in line with Liu Bu''s plan.


    Of course, this situation is not accidental. It''s not that Liu Bu comes to whatever he wants, but that they have already started activities.


    Liyuan bridge was the one who planned and then moved. He predicted this possibility after the imperial court appointed mizhu as the chief soldier of Fengyang. He knew that it was difficult for him to return to the north and Shandong. As the chief soldier of Phoenix, he was also a fat job. In this way, he asked the Liu family military department to deploy in Fengyang area and in the heart of Daming. In fact, anyway, The imperial court appointed him as the chief soldier of Fengyang. In fact, he was also a fat and poor man. Countless people were jealous and stared at him?


    Liu Jiajun of Liu Bu won the lottery, while Cao Wenzhao was unlucky. Cao Wenzhao had experienced hundreds of wars and fought countless wars and hard battles before he had today''s situation.


    You know, he has been in this business for several years. He killed several giants of the early rogue bandits. His fame in this business can be said that Liu Bu was still wearing open crotch pants when he was exterminating the rogue bandits?


    However, Liu Bu came from behind and won the biggest prize since the suppression of the roving bandits in the Ming Dynasty, which doomed Cao Wenzhao to be very jealous.


    But jealousy is jealousy, and the war still has to be fought. The emperor''s court ordered him to fight the rogue bandits, but he dared not learn from Liu bu. Like them, he had so many fancy intestines and so many ideas. Since he received the court''s order, Cao Wenzhao didn''t hesitate, so he immediately pulled out his camp to pursue and suppress them.


    At the same time, Guan ningbing of Zu Kuan also set out together. They don''t have the confidence of Liu Jiajun and Liu Bu''s courage. They can only have today by the imperial court. If the imperial court moves his food, they can''t mix up immediately. Moreover, if the imperial court wants to remove him, that is to say, they will be removed, so they are both rebellious, On the battlefield, they are extremely brave and powerful people, but Hong Chengchou ordered them to start immediately, which Hong Chengchou liked very much.


    For Liu Jiajun''s troops, it seems to be out of control. Of course, at present, Liu Jiajun has not done anything to disobey military orders or court orders, but they have been fighting with Hong Chengchou in the open and in the dark. The people outside can''t see anything, but for the two sides of the struggle, They know very well.


    In fact, Cao Wenzhao hated and was extremely angry about the arrangement of the imperial court. He thought that such an arrangement was very unfair. People like him who fought for half of his life and killed people, but now he is only an ordinary general soldier, not comparable to the general soldier of Liu Bu, a famous town in the world.


    Moreover, in terms of territory, he is far inferior to Liu bu. Liu Bu is the chief soldier of Fengyang, the capital of China, and is also the richest core of the Ming Dynasty. With this place as a territory, it is not a matter of how much money they want to make.


    What made Cao Wenzhao even more angry was that after a battle, Liu Bu''s troops took it away like a baby and refused to let them chase and kill the rogue bandits, but they continued to put on their armor and chase and kill the rogue bandits. The court was so unfair and treated each other favorably, which made him angry. Even Cao Wenzhao, who has always been famous for his loyalty, thought so, Not to mention his soldiers.


    If it weren''t for Cao Wenzhao''s all-out pressure, it is estimated that his men would have mutinied. Who doesn''t want to live here or stay here in Fengyang, the capital of China? Who would risk his life to pursue and kill the rogue bandits.


    The Ming army is now in the upper hand in the battle with the roving bandits. They have been chasing and killing each other. The other party was beaten and fled by them. Therefore, the Ming army has always claimed that they have achieved absolute victory and upper hand. If the other party did not flee left and right, it is estimated that they would have killed and killed them long ago.


    Whether the officers and soldiers or the imperial court, they have always had this idea, but the fall of Fengyang slapped them in the face, which makes these officers and soldiers understand that they are actually chasing a pack of wolves. If you are behind, you will expel them, but he can turn around and give you a fatal blow at any time.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many famous generals have been planted under the vagrants. In addition, big cities such as Fengyang, the capital of China, have fallen. So many people understand that the so-called vagrants in hiding and desperate are already in power. If they are not eliminated as soon as possible, it may endanger the survival of the imperial court.


    What Cao Wenzhao admired most was that he was loyal to Yue Fei. He had to stab the words "loyal to serve the country" behind his back. Therefore, he would never do anything unfaithful or disobey the emperor''s orders. He did not hesitate to implement the orders directly.


    Cao Wenzhao, who was brave and good at fighting, led the troops and set out. Zu Kuan, another fierce general, had no choice but to follow.

 Chapter 327

    Hong Chengchou has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. There are as many as 12 at the level of the general army alone. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers, various auxiliary soldiers and civilian men in the general army, which makes the local pressure very great,


    Even though two armies were sent out to hunt down the exiled bandits, Lu Jiude and Zhu Dadian thought it would never be enough. Liu Bu defeated tens of thousands of enemy troops with thousands of troops. That is because the Liu family army has red cannon and they are the most elite troops, but Cao Wenzhao''s army does not have so many artillery, The weapons and equipment were not so sophisticated. They went to suppress the bandits, and no one looked after them.


    Liu Bu admired Cao Wenzhao. He died in the war. He killed the enemy bravely under the heavy siege of the enemy. After killing for a long time, he finally killed himself. The Ming Dynasty gave him a high evaluation. Even the later Manchu and Qing Dynasties gave him a high evaluation. He was a qualified soldier.


    So when Cao Wenzhao led his troops to leave Fengyang City, Liu Bu led his trusted generals to see him off.


    This somewhat surprised Cao Wenzhao. You know, there was no contact between him and Liu bu. On the contrary, the two sides not only had no contact, but also had a bad deal with each other. It was kind of hostile. However, it was a little surprising that Liu Bu actually came to send him.


    If Liu Bu simply came to send him, it would not be surprising. It can be understood that he was hypocritical and hypocritical. Look at his jokes.


    In the battle with the roving bandits, Cao Wenzhao was beaten head and blood, and finally got nothing, while Liu Bu was the kind of person who only made an inch of merit, but finally got a colorful head.


    He Liu Bucai was young and fought with the wandering bandits. Unexpectedly, he won the title of famous general in the world, and also won such a good position as Fengyang general army and such a good territory as Fengyang. What did Cao Wenzhao get? He Cao Wenzhao didn''t get anything. Under the name of Datong general army, he didn''t have his own territory. Now he still wants to hunt down the rogue bandits.


    Others enjoy happiness and go to war by themselves.


    You should know that these elite armies have a characteristic, that is, if you have a territory, you can collect taxes or slowly scrape and raise troops in your own territory. There is a big difference between a general army with a territory and no territory.


    Therefore, many people think that the imperial court''s reward for Liu Bu is too thick, but the reward for Cao Wenzhao is too shallow.


    You know, Cao Wenzhao was a veteran who had experienced many battles, but he was defeated by Liu Bu in the end. Compared with Liu Bu, he was far inferior, which made many people compare them and made Cao Wenzhao very angry.


    But Liu Bu didn''t send him jokes today, but sent a large number of grain and grass, which can be used by his army for several months. No matter what the other party''s mentality, the other party sent him grain and grass, which still made Cao Wenzhao happy.


    Since Cao Wenzhao joined the army, he has always been cruel and ruthless. He will slaughter and surrender soldiers every war. In this regard, his reputation is very bad. In addition, there are often impeachments about his army plundering soldiers and robbing people''s wealth, which also makes them very bad reputation among the people. In fact, the reputation of the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty is not good among the people, Many people understand that roving bandits are rebellious farmers who don''t have enough to eat, and the officials and soldiers are executioners who rob them of money and suppress the farmers. Moreover, Cao Wenzhao never showed mercy to the soldiers, so his reputation is even worse.


    It has been said since ancient times that killing prisoners is unknown.


    Even if Liu Bu came to see him off, Cao Wenzhao didn''t have a good face. He just said a few words of politeness on the surface. The other party thanked him, then waved his horse and whip directly, and led his army away.


    Cao Wenzhao knew that his Marshal Hong and Liu Bu were wrong. He could take Liu Bu''s food and grass because he was very short of food and grass, but he didn''t want to have any intersection with Liu bu. Would Cao Wenzhao, a famous general of his generation, have to change his face and turn to his Liu family?


    His little Liu family has not reached the stage of self-reliance, and it is worth his Cao Wenzhao to serve.


    Although it was the beginning of the sun, Liu Bu had a feeling of sunset. He knew that Cao Wenzhao would go here and would never come back. A generation of brave generals fell and left the title of unparalleled good general at the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Bu went to see Cao Wenzhao off, which surprised Hong Chengchou, who was also on the top of the city. Liu BU should be their enemy and would like them to die early.


    So Hong Chengchou ordered his followers to call Liu Bu over. He said, "it''s rare that you, General Liu, also came and sent a batch of grain and grass. I thank you on behalf of the officers and soldiers."


    Although Hong Chengchou was entrenched in Fengyang City, governor Zhu Dadian and general Lu Jiude were so obsessed with them in terms of food and grass that they didn''t have a good life.


    This is Fengyang, the hometown of the emperor, and also the place with the most nobles and dignitaries in the Ming Dynasty. Most of the 24 famous Huaixi generals have descendants here. Although it is a rich place, it is also a world-famous place difficult to govern. He is entrenched here, which is more difficult and sad than he imagined.


    Hong Chengchou has been meeting with local dignitaries and squires these days, but the other party doesn''t buy him. They always think that Hong Chengchou stationed in Xuzhou and didn''t dare to enter Fengyang to recover the lost land as soon as possible, which made them cruelly treated by rogue bandits. Hong Chengchou is to blame in this regard.


    However, Liu Bu is different. He keeps on fighting thieves in the north and south. Since the road on the land is blocked, he even comes by boat. To put it bluntly, he tries every means to save the people in Fengyang, so Liu Bu''s reputation is very good.


    In addition, Hong Chengchou has been impeached, supported the army and respected himself, and he dare not rob the army, so their life is not easy. Even if they sit in Fengyang mansion, which is the richest in the world, they live a bitter life.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I belong to my colleagues. Since general Cao set out to fight, the last general should come to see him off."


    Hong Chengchou said to him, "General Liu won the biggest prize this time. You should be honored for this."


    Liu Bu had to say, "thunder, rain and dew are all grace."


    Hong Chengchou said, "since you understand this, General Liu, you should know that the wandering bandits are the great enemy of the imperial court. If you have strong soldiers in the world, you shouldn''t sit in the rich land of Fengyang and enjoy Qingfu, but share your worries for the emperor."


    On this big issue of right and wrong and moral highland, Liu Bu will not lag behind others. He said: "As the commander-in-chief appointed by the emperor, the emperor''s virtue is great and the emperor''s grace is deeply bathed. Naturally, he wants to break his bones for the emperor to repay the emperor''s grace. As for sharing worries for the emperor, it is also certain. The so-called sharing worries for the emperor will think that what the emperor asks me to do is right."


    Liu Bu has been on the road for such a long time. He is also an old Jianghu and veteran. He won''t be fooled into fighting because of the other party''s light words. I sit in a cornucopia like Fengyang and enjoy happiness in the land of heaven. Isn''t he fragrant? It''s stupid to be fooled into fighting after listening to the other party''s words.


    Hong Chengchou also knew that he wanted to deceive the other party to go to war in a few words. It was impossible. He always felt uncomfortable when he saw the powerful Liu family army, well-equipped, deep and strict weather, and the real army of tigers and wolves. He thought that one day I would dispatch all this army to exterminate the roving bandits or go outside the pass to fight against JianNu.


    Since the two sides did not speculate, they were polite and went to each other after a few words.


    Liu Bu had a bad impression of Hong Chengchou. He was a famous scholar and a famous official. In the end, he became a traitor and took refuge in JianNu. Hong Chengchou in that era was deeply indebted to the emperor. Even people all over the world thought that Hong Chengchou was indebted to the emperor. After a big loss, he should commit suicide to repay the emperor''s grace. Even the emperor thought so. So he built a temple for him He went to the ancestral hall, and finally came the news that he took refuge in JianNu.


    This really slapped the emperor Chongzhen and the scholar bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty. You know, Hong Chengchou surrendered to the highest level of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, which made the whole scholar bureaucrat class of the Ming Dynasty feel ashamed.


    After the two sides dispersed, they went back to their barracks. Liu Bu still went back to his barracks. Although he did not work in Fengyang general army house, he was already performing the duties of Fengyang general army. Since he was Fengyang general army, he naturally had jurisdiction over the rule. He had a plan for the exiled bandits and mountain bandits under his rule, that is, sending troops to destroy them.


    Liu Bu learned from his father''s experience. After he took office as the commander in chief, he would immediately invite local sages with governor Zhu Dadian to discuss major plans. Through this hand, he gathered the hearts of local officials and asked everyone to give advice, unite together and fight the enemy together. Although this move was a little rustic, it was very effective. Soon Liu Bu became a regiment with them ¡£


    Liu Bu was thinking that since he had become the commander-in-chief of Fengyang, it would be impossible to return to Shandong in a short time. Why not take all his husbands and make a scene here? So he immediately asked someone to do it.


    Fengyang''s name is Fu, but it is equivalent to a province. The quality of his chief soldier is also quite high. It is very beautiful and has great face. It can be regarded as honoring the ancestors. He brought his wives or family members here to enjoy glory and wealth, which is also a very correct thing.


    Besides, he went to war soon after his marriage and fought for several months. He couldn''t help it if he wasn''t close to women. It''s the so-called three years as a soldier. The sow is a Diao cicada. Now he can''t control himself. So it''s the best way to bring his wife here.

 Chapter 328

    Today''s commander-in-chief of the Ming Dynasty is no longer the commander-in-chief at the beginning of the founding of the country, but the quality is still very high. The ox people Zheng Zhibao, Zheng Zhilong, Zu dashou, Cao Wenzhao, Zuo Liangyu and Liu Zeqing are no more than the commander-in-chief and the highest level of military generals.


    You should know that when the Ming Dynasty was founded, the commander in chief was equivalent to the commander in chief, but now the commander in chief is equivalent to a title, equivalent to the commander of a certain place in future generations, and he is equivalent to the commander of a provincial military region.


    The Fengyang general army under Liu buta''s name is still quite high in quality, and the areas under his jurisdiction are also very prosperous, and they are all rich places. Apart from others, Cao Wenzhao, Zu Kuan and others are envious and want to die. They want to reach out and grab it.


    He Liu Bu was young and became the chief soldier of Fengyang. It would be impossible if he didn''t get the emperor''s great appreciation. His appointment can be called an exceptional appointment.


    In order to exterminate the exiled bandits and calm the civil strife, Emperor Chongzhen did his best. He promoted many talents exceptionally. For example, Chen Qiyu, the former governor, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng, the county governors, were appointed exceptionally. As long as he can achieve brilliant victory in the battle to exterminate the exiled bandits, he can exterminate the exiled bandits for him, Defeat the enemy, he will not care about the birth qualifications of the other party, and directly give the other party an exceptional appointment.


    This time, the Liu family''s father and son are completely beautiful. Liu Yuanqiao has become governor Denglai and the frontier minister on one side, and his sons have also become the general army of Fengyang. They can be called heroes of father and son. Tiger father has no dog son.


    If it was Liu Bu in the past, I introduced him like this: "a Liu Bu, Lu Bu''s cloth, Chen Qingzhi''s Qingzhi." you will certainly be laughed at by others. You, a rich second generation who eats and drinks and dies, dare to compare yourself like this? Compared with the eternal God of war? But if he said so today, not many people would laugh. At least he has become a successful person in the eyes of many people.


    When Liu Bu became the chief soldier of Fengyang, he immediately announced the plan to eliminate bandits and return the people to a peaceful world in March. He won the unanimous welcome of the local gentry and people. You know, the bandits occupied this period, but brought serious disasters to the local area. You know, daofengyang is a land of abundance in the Ming Dynasty, a place with the most nobles and nobles, They have enjoyed peace for hundreds of years. When have they suffered less?


    Liu Bu immediately ordered his troops to attack everywhere to eliminate the bandits, wandering bandits and mountain bandits left in Fengyang mansion.


    In the first World War of Anqing, Liu Bu was well-known all over the world, making a scene and a name.


    The presence of him in the town also frightened and frightened the exiled bandits. Although the main force of the exiled bandits immediately fled in several ways when they saw that the news was wrong, there were still many small groups of troops staying in Fengyang. These people disturbed the place, harmed the people and caused great damage to the local governance and security. Liu Buhe was in the town, but it was a great shock to these people, Fled one after another.


    Liu Bu has become a famous general today. You should know that Zhang Xianzhong, the toughest among Liu Yu, was captured alive, and Zhang Xianzhong''s powerful army was defeated by them. How can other people be his opponents? It''s the so-called man''s ten thousand children and the shadow of the tree. Liu Bu sits here, which gives these rogue bandits and mountain bandits a great shock, They hid in the mountains or fled everywhere, afraid to do evil.


    This also proves that the people of Fengyang have made the right choice. They chose this strong man to sit here, but it has given a great deterrent to the bandits and mountain bandits under their rule.


    Liu Bu divided his troops into countless small forces to exterminate these bandits and mountain bandits. You should know that Fengyang is a huge place. It is already the westernmost place. If it is the easternmost, it can extend to the sea and directly reach Yangzhou. It is a necessary place to go north to Shandong and south to the south of the Yangtze River.


    If it was the confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties in the past, guarding the Yangtze River and the Huaihe River would be the so-called land of the Yangtze River and the Huaihe River, the strategic place in the world and the hometown of emperors and famous generals. Liu Bu did not sit in Fengyang city and enjoy Qingfu, but sent elite troops to wipe out and bandits everywhere, which won great welcome from the local people.


    You should know that although Hong Chengchou stationed more than 100000 troops near Fengyang, his army is still like in Xuzhou. He lives near the city. He doesn''t chase and kill the enemy everywhere. He doesn''t dare to go into the mountains to hunt the enemy. He only knows that he wants soldiers, food and money.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Hong Chengchou. Although he has so many troops, there are no two cities that can fight. More importantly, the local people have great opinions on them and refuse to supply food and grass. There is a huge gap in their food.


    You know, if a soldier can''t even eat enough, you still expect him to fight. Is it possible?


    Therefore, the best way for Hong Chengchou''s army is to stay in the city and sleep every day. This is the most energy-saving way, because they don''t have to fight and sleep in the barracks. They can only eat one meal.


    This is basically a vicious circle. The local authorities are unwilling to provide them with food and grass because of the unfavorable suppression of bandits, while the local authorities are unwilling to go all out to suppress bandits because they are unwilling to provide them with food and grass. The contradictions between the two sides are getting bigger and bigger, and the conflict of opinions is intensifying, so it is determined that there is no way to reconcile them.


    Governor Zhu Dadian made trouble almost every three days. He wanted Hong Chengchou to leave. Hong Chengshou also kept asking Zhu Dadian for trouble, hoping that he would provide more food and grass.


    It''s a fight between immortals, but they don''t want to provoke them, so the best way is to "follow Zhu Dadian''s orders, go around to suppress bandits, and eliminate all bandits and exiles in Fengyang mansion within three months.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to listen to Zhu Dadian, but that he doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle between Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou.


    What are the benefits of his participation in these upper class struggles? The greatest advantage is that he sent troops everywhere to eliminate bandits and bandits. You know, after the rampant bandits in Fengyang mansion, the power structure in many places has been destroyed and a power vacuum has been formed. When he sent troops to officially take over the power vacuum, at least he can arrange a large number of positions and positions to serve the people All the men got good jobs.


    With Liu Bu''s authority, he wants to ask for some positions and appoint some personnel. Even governor Zhu Dadian must give him some thin noodles. Local dignitaries and squires must give him some face. As long as he doesn''t look ugly, everyone must give him some face, because he has become a local giant and can''t even give him a sour jujube He eats.


    You should know that Liu Bu ascended with the strength of the army. This is not a silver wax gun head. Local dignitaries and squires can''t ignore them and only give them some leftovers. Even Zhang Xianzhong''s exile army let them wipe out and defeat the most famous strong man in the world. This is not an easy soft persimmon. Don''t give it to him The advantage is that it will probably make everyone fly with eggs.


    It can be said that as long as Liu Bu doesn''t look ugly, he will get what he wants and such a large place, but his influence will expand rapidly. Many of his Liu family''s servants, soldiers and servants have been appointed as officials by him and become squire officials.


    It is precisely because of these advantages that Liu Bu will not stay in Fengyang city. Instead, he will lead his troops to suppress bandits and hunt down rogue bandits. As long as all the rogue bandits in Fengyang mansion are exterminated, he will win the support of local villagers and win everyone''s favor, and he can make a fortune here.


    Fengyang has just experienced a tragic disaster, and the emperor is very afraid of it. He will never allow another accident in Fengyang house. If there is no special situation, he can''t dispatch Liu Bu''s troops to leave, because letting Liu Bu guard here is the best way to ensure that Fengyang is safe. Not only the emperor thinks so, but also all civil and military officials in the court I think so.


    This is also related to the Liu family''s secretly sending people to carry out activities. That is to build momentum. With Liu Bu in charge, Fengyang is as stable as Mount Tai. If Liu Bu is not there, Fengyang is in danger, so it will cause a kind of ramming. That is, who proposes to transfer Liu Bu, who must be responsible for the safety of Fengyang, and who dares to bear such responsibility?


    After Cao Wenzhao set out for the war, he also quickly achieved results. He is an excellent general. Once he set out for the war, he will go all out without leaving his hand.


    Cao Wenzhao led his elite troops to go deep alone and deep all night. He caught up with the main force of the roving bandits and rushed to the roving bandits tens of miles away from the Henan Company camp. In Shangzhou, jinlingchuan won successive victories.


    Especially in jinlingchuan, Cao Wenzhao met the old camp of itinerant bandits and the camp of tens of thousands of family members. Cao Wenzhao also refused to let go and killed them all. Cao Wenzhao personally led the elite cavalry to rush up, but when he heard the cry of his daughter''s child, he shocked the valley and carried out merciless blood washing.


    There was a large-scale bandit rebellion in the Ming Dynasty, and its source was mainly in the northwest. The reason why there was a large-scale peasant uprising in the northwest was very simple. There was a large-scale famine. From the first year of Chongzhen to the fourth year of Chongzhen, there was a severe drought in the northwest every year, and there was no better year. Without food, famine followed, "white bones are exposed in the wild, and there is no chicken crowing for thousands of miles".


    Didn''t the Ming Dynasty expect to provide disaster relief to the northwest? Yes, but the court had no money, not no income, because the common currency was silver at that time, but the silver of the Ming government was very limited.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have been very fond of real gold and silver. When they get it, they are not willing to use it. Instead, they keep it at home or dissolve it into sculptures to improve the grade. However, the economy of the Ming Dynasty is not depressed, but the market economy is more and more developed. Everyone uses silver, and naturally they use it less once. In these years, the silver in the hands of the government is less and less, which is called silver disaster.


    Then there was the rare little ice age, when the temperature was abnormal and the northwest region suffered a severe drought, resulting in reduced grain production and famine. The imperial court did not provide silver relief, so the local people took risks and rose up.


    When there is rebellion, there is repression. Generally speaking, there are fewer and fewer generals who can fight in the later period of a dynasty.


    But now, on the contrary, more and more people can play. The world-famous ones are yuan chenghuan, Hong Chengchou, Cao Wenzhao, Chen Qiyu, Lu Xiangsheng, sun chuanting and others. However, if the first brave general at that time was undoubtedly Cao Wenzhao.


    At that time, there was a saying among the people that "there was a Cao in the army, and the rogue was frightened when he heard it".

 Chapter 329

    After the battle of Anqing, the mighty army of itinerant bandits began to collapse. They quickly withdrew from the camp. After several days of rectification, the Imperial Army in Fengyang ordered Liu Bu, the general army of Fengyang, to lead his elite army to attack everywhere to eliminate the bandits and itinerant bandits.


    At the same time, Hong Chengchou also ordered several of his most famous generals to attack everywhere and hunt down the wandering bandits, among which the best performance belongs to Cao Wenzhao and Zu Kuan.


    Especially this time, Cao Wenzhao personally led the troops to chase after them day and night. He went deep alone and attacked the old camp of the wandering bandits in one fell swoop, washing their old camp with blood. This was revenge for the destruction of the Zuling.


    We should know that the exiles are fugitives who flee everywhere. Among them, those who can carry their families are people above the level of officers. Only those who have a good face among them can lead their families and robbed beauties to flee everywhere. If they are ordinary soldiers, they don''t even have enough to eat? He could still escape with his family, so Cao Wenzhao bloody washed the old camp of the exiled bandits, but it shocked them and angered them completely. They vowed not to destroy Cao Wenzhao and not to be human.


    Another outstanding person is Guan Ningjun. His chief officer is Zu Kuan, a native of Liaodong. He was brave and energetic since childhood. He worked as a servant for Zu dashou''s family, accepted him as a servant, made great achievements in the war, and gradually promoted to Ningyuan as a general. Most of his soldiers are from outside the Great Wall. They are extremely brave and can win wherever they go.


    Zu Kuan is a fierce general in Guan Ning army. He cooperated with Zhu Dadian as early as the Wuqiao mutiny. However, Zu Kuan is an elite figure in Guan Ning army and has his own mountain. This time, he was ordered to enter the pass and dispatched Hong Chengshou to wave his ears.


    Last autumn, the imperial court appointed Zu Kuan as the commander of the general army to help suppress the bandits. In October, Zu Kuan led his troops to Henan. Governor Chen Biqian and supervisor Tang Kaiyuan ordered him and Zuo Liangyu to enter Lingbao. As soon as they arrived, they defeated Zhang Xianzhong in Jiaocun.


    Soon, Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng came to attack Wenxiang together with Xianzhong. Zu Kuan rushed to the rescue. The thief soldiers withdrew and marched into Lingbao, cutting off Zuo Liangyu and Zu Kuan''s troops so that they could not echo each other. Then they fell into Shaanxi in the East and attacked Luoyang. After Zuo Liangyu and Zu Kuan arrived, Yingxiang, Zicheng and Xianzhong evacuated again. Zuo Liangyu chases Yingxiang. Zu Kuan is responsible for chasing Xianzhong. Overnight, the deputy commander zukeyong and others go straight to ge family village. At dawn, they catch up with the thief soldiers and beat them to a great defeat.


    The bandits fled to Jiugao mountain in Song County. Zu Kuan buried two ambushes in the gully to lure the bandits down the mountain. The ambush rushed out and captured the head of more than 900 bandits. Soon, Zu Kuan and Deputy generals Liu Zhaoji and Luo Dai met bandits in geliao Town, Ruzhou, and beat them to a great defeat. The bandits were buried for more than 20 miles, and more than 1600 people were beheaded.


    Zhang Xianzhong got angry and joined forces with Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng to fight Zu Kuan in Longmen and Baisha, cutting the officers and soldiers in two. After Zu Kuan broke off himself, his soldiers also fought to the death. From the morning to midnight, they won a complete victory and gained more than 1000 heads. Yingxiang and Zicheng fled and wanted to occupy Guangzhou. Zukuan sent Deputy General Li fuming to follow them quietly. The bandits went to attack Queshan. Zu Kuan and others hurried to rescue them. They defeated the bandits and gained more than 580 heads.


    Zukuan''s soldiers are fierce, simple and straightforward. Their temperament is different from other soldiers. Laws and regulations can''t restrain them. In the past, most of the officers and soldiers were from Guanzhong. They were from the same hometown as the bandits. The two armies fought against each other. They greeted each other, even threw away their animals and luggage, and deliberately let the bandits go, calling it a "live war".


    The soldiers of Guan Ning army don''t speak to them. They kill thieves when they see them, so they often win wars. However, they burn houses and rape women wherever they pass. Relying on their military achievements, they don''t stop at all; He also likes field operations and is afraid of searching mountains; When they saw that the bandits were far away and could not be killed in ten and a half days, they thought they were guest generals and did not have a long-term belief. Moreover, Zu Kuan''s soldiers did not have strong fighting intention. When they saw that the wind was wrong, they left immediately. This is called Beiren''s good walking.


    Although Hong Chengchou sent a small number of elite troops to pursue and kill the rogue bandits, they have achieved excellent results, which has also alleviated the local resentment against them. You know, the local people always think that they are ineffective in suppressing bandits and are greedy for life and afraid of death. Now they have finally done something. Running away from the rogue bandits is also regarded as doing something for the local people, So even if Zhu Dadian and others were unwilling, they had no choice but to get some food and grass for them.


    In this way, Hong Chengchou finally made his life a little easier.


    However, Hong Chengchou''s life was better for a few days, and new news came again, that is, after the hooligans were defeated by them, they could not gain a foothold in the Jianghuai area, so they divided their troops into four routes and fled back to Shaanxi and Sichuan.


    This also means that Hong Chengchou''s plan to annihilate the flow in Fengyang and the Central Plains went bankrupt. Both the emperor and the imperial court were very angry about this, so he ordered him to lead the army and continue to pursue and kill the wandering bandits.


    At the same time, the imperial court appointed two governors to pursue and kill the rogue bandits. One was Hong Chengchou and the other was Lu Xiangsheng. Both of them also had the title of governor of five provinces. There was a lot of overlap in power. In addition, they were both powerful people and very hard, so they carried them one after another. As a result, they shifted their responsibilities to each other, Quarrel with each other.


    This made Hong Chengshou spend a lot of energy on these wrangling skills, so that they didn''t have enough energy to go all out to deal with the rogue bandits.


    Other places are very nervous, but for Fengyang area, it is indeed a turn for the better. Since the main force of the wandering bandits fled one after another, Liu Bu, a great God, is in charge here, which is a fast and stable place.


    Liu Bu is also very effective in suppressing bandits. You should know that Liu Jiajun started from suppressing bandits. They are more adept at suppressing bandits, like Zu Kuan''s guanning iron cavalry. They are good at fighting in the field, but not in the mountains and forests. Therefore, as long as the wandering bandits escape into the mountains and forests, they are unwilling to suffer and chase. This is called not to enter the mountains and forests.


    However, Liu Jiajun is an expert in this field. If you, who are unfamiliar with the place of life, dare to escape to the mountains, it will be a dead end. Under the guidance and leadership of the local people, they go deep into the mountains to pursue and kill the enemy, but they defeat the wandering bandits.


    After the main force of the wandering bandits fled, there were as many as forty or fifty thousand disabled and defeated soldiers scattered in Fengyang area. They entrenched here, disturbed the place and brought great harm to the local people.


    Liu Bu led his army to attack, beheaded 3000 heads and captured nearly 20000 people in just one month. Although his achievements did not stir the world like Cao Wenzhao and Zu Kuan, they were also very great. At least the local squires and people were very satisfied and happy about it. At least he calmed down the place immediately, Let the place move towards stability.


    After the trouble caused by the exiled bandits in Fengyang, what the local people want most is to eradicate these exiled bandits and restore the place to its previous state. That''s what they want. Liu Bu has been widely praised by the local squires and people because he has made great contributions to exterminating the exiled bandits, so his position of Fengyang general army is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Liu Bu wrote a letter home and asked his wife Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan to meet him here and enjoy glory and wealth together.


    After repeated consideration, Zheng zining led one of her medium-sized fleets south to Fengyang, but now they are stationed in Yangzhou instead of Fengyang.


    Liu Buhe didn''t want to get involved in the bad things between Hong Chengshou and Zhu Dadian because there were two great gods fighting and sitting in Fengyang. He simply led his army to suppress the bandits everywhere and came to Yangzhou mansion. They went all the way East and pushed them all the way, but drove all the hooligans away and basically killed them, This made the rogue bandits run away.


    At the same time, he is also responsible for escorting Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing with Lu Jiude, the Commissioner of the army. You know, since Liu Bu fooled Lu Jiude last time, Lu Jiude has always believed that escorting Zhang Xianzhong is a hard job and will be intercepted by rogue bandits, so he had to take Liu Bu to escort him. He knew that Liu Bu could not go to Beijing, so he asked Liu Bu to go to Yangzhou, After Yangzhou, you can sail to sea and reach the capital by sea.


    Rogue bandits are very powerful on land. They blockade everywhere and can intercept and kill them at any time, but should they be blind at sea? You should know that although the wandering bandits are strong and have elite cavalry and soldiers, they really don''t have a qualified water master division or even a boat. They sail on the sea. These people should have no way to take him, right?


    They should have taken the canal, but they were worried that even if they took the canal, they would be attacked by the other party. If they took the sea route from Yangzhou, it would be completely safe.


    What Lu Jiude wants to do most now is to transport Zhang Xianzhong to the capital and let the emperor cut him thousands of times. Even if he makes a contribution, it is also with this excuse that Liu Bu can escape from the political vortex of Fengyang and arrive in Yangzhou. In fact, he will be better in Yangzhou.


    Because the Liu family has a strong navy force, and their navy forces are invincible in the north of the Yangtze River. The navy in charge of his father-in-law and wife is very powerful. Even the navy of the imperial court is not their opponent. Therefore, for Fengyang in the remote inland, Liu Bu is more willing to deploy his army in Yangzhou, It can better ensure their interests.


    Liu Jiajun has made a name for himself and won the prize he wants. Now it''s time to cash out these prize money. Aren''t they fighting and killing to make money? Now that there is a chance to make money, why do you have to fight desperately? Therefore, it is the best choice to enjoy happiness in Yangzhou. Liu Bu''s army arrived in Yangzhou in the name of suppressing bandits and escorting Lu Jiude. He also plans to garrison in Yangzhou.

 Chapter 330

    Yangzhou is a famous city in the world and the most prosperous area in Daming.


    This is a famous city since ancient times. It didn''t develop in the Ming Dynasty, but it had the name of Yangzhou for a long time. It is one of the ancient nine states. It has become the most prosperous place in the southeast since a long time ago.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Yangzhou was Yangzhou road. After Zhu Yuanzhang occupied Yangzhou, he first changed Yangzhou road into Huaihai mansion, Huaiyang mansion, and finally Yangzhou mansion, which was subordinate to Yingtian mansion of the capital (nanzhili after Zhu Di moved his capital to Beijing). It was one of the two prefectures in the North of the Yangtze River. Yangzhou mansion was governed by Jiangdu County, directly leading Jiangdu, Yizhen, Taixing and Gaoyou, Thailand and Tongzhou, In addition, Gaoyou prefecture has jurisdiction over Xinghua and BAOYING counties, Taizhou has jurisdiction over Rugao County, Tongzhou has jurisdiction over Haimen County, and Yangzhou prefecture has jurisdiction over three states and seven counties.


    After the Ming Dynasty, in order to strengthen the management of jiangzhun and canal areas, Yangzhou government was directly assigned to the governor of Fengyang.


    This is also one of the advantages of Liu Bu''s cooperation with Zhu Dadian, governor of Fengyang. If he does not cooperate with Zhu Dadian, his influence can only be limited to the five prefectures and 13 counties of Fengyang Prefecture. However, if he cooperates with the governor and keeps consistent, his influence can carry out activities in all places under the rule of governor of Fengyang.


    Strictly speaking, he, the Fengyang general army, can''t lead troops to Yangzhou Prefecture, but now he is ordered by the Fengyang governor, so he can extend his troops to this area.


    It can be said that as long as Zhu Dadian authorizes him, he is legal to carry out free activities in the place under governor Fengyang and extend his power to this area.


    Jianghuai area is the essence of Daming city. The Grande Canale is the lifeblood of Daming city. Fengyang governor supervised the Grande Canale''s water transport work. The two largest cities in the Grande Canale''s four largest cities also belonged to him.


    It can be said that Zhu Dadian, the Fengyang governor, is one of the fattest in the world. However, when Zhu Dadian first arrived, his Fengyang city had been occupied, which made it very difficult for him to be the Fengyang governor. If he did not recover Fengyang mansion and restore the location of Zuling, he would not be an official, so he would put forward conditions to cooperate with Liu bu.


    Liu Bu couldn''t refuse Zhu Dadian''s proposal, mainly because the other party''s offer was too good. The other party''s offer was that he could move freely on the land under the governor of Fengyang, which greatly strengthened his right as a Fengyang general army.


    Being an official is nothing more than for power and benefit. It is not easy for Liu Bu to operate such a huge organization as the Liu family army. If they can''t get money and food from other places, they can''t maintain their army only by relying on local financing and superior funds. Even if they maintain the quantity of this army, they can''t maintain its quality.


    In fact, the Liu family is also a huge business organization and a large family engaged in business activities. In fact, it can also be understood as a huge group. Business is their fundamental place. However, after Liu Yuanqiao no longer served as the tax chief of Linqing, their Liu family''s power basically withdrew from the most fertile canal area in Daming, The four commercial fleets in the empty canal area are doing business at a loss, but now they are returning strongly again very soon. Liu Bu is the chief soldier of Fengyang and the most important assistant to the governor of water transport in the canal area. Who dares to take care of their Liu family?


    The cooperation between Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian is mutually beneficial. Zhu Dadian needs Liu Bu''s military strength to establish their absolute authority, while Liu Bu needs the flag of the governor of water transport to extend their power to the canal.


    Liu Buhe plans to do the same thing, that is, he can''t limit his power to a small place at any time, but to expand his power. No one can control it and extend it to more places.


    This does not mean that after they have such a name and authorization, they can freely enter and leave this place.


    This means that Liu Jiajun had his own foothold and military presence in the most prosperous canal area of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, Liu bu also took the opportunity to suppress dissidents and install his confidants in the name of suppressing bandits, so as to further develop their strength.


    According to the truth, Liu Bu, as a Fengyang general, all he has to do is stay in Fengyang house and suppress the bandits and anti thieves in the five prefectures and 13 counties in the house, but he suppressed them and went to Yangzhou house. In fact, this is also a way to take the opportunity to expand their Liu family''s power.


    Yangzhou is one of the two major prefectures of nanzhili in the north of the river, but it is a very huge city with a large population and developed economy. If they can have a foothold in such a place, their Liu family''s power will develop faster and better.


    Their Liu family deployed their forces here, which also gave them the capital to advance, attack and retreat.


    Yangzhou is the two important towns of nanzhili in the north of the Yangtze River, with a population of more than one million. If it is used well, it can be established as a large base. At least Yangzhou can echo the Denglai area of the Liu family, one south and one north.


    To know that the Liu family can have today, it really doesn''t depend on luck. The Liu family can have such a great wealth. In the past, they used to rely on them to be the principal of Linqing tax clearance. In fact, there are more senior officials than them, but few are richer than him. That''s because the Liu family has appeared capable people for three consecutive generations.


    They are so rich that they can''t get so much money when they are corrupt officials. They have to rely on their business and commercial operation.


    Now the Liu family is no longer in charge of Taxation, but the strength of the Liu family has increased explosively.


    This kind of growth is only after the Liu family has accumulated for so long.


    In the past, when the Liu family was such a small official, they could make such a big deal. Now the Liu family has greater growth in strength, so it will be easier to develop their power.


    In the past, the Liu family relied on a small moth under the Ming court. It has been so powerful. Now they have become a higher authority, and it is easier for them to seek benefits.


    Liu Buhe entered Yangzhou City and found that such a city is better than Linqing. You know, Yangzhou is a giant city with a population of more than one million in the world.


    It can be said that there are no more than 10 cities with a population of more than one million in the world, and Daming accounts for 5.


    When he entered Yangzhou City, Liu Bu was filled with emotion when he saw such a prosperous scene and a surging crowd. The generals around him thought he was lamenting that the Liu family had finally seized a fertile territory, but Liu Bu was lamenting that such a good Yangzhou city with so many people was destroyed by a war and fire ten years later and Yangzhou on the 10th.


    More than 10 years later, when the Ming Dynasty perished, the JianNu army besieged Yangzhou city. On the day of breaking the city, a large-scale massacre was carried out on Yangzhou city. Millions of people died in war and fire, ending the prosperity of Yangzhou city.


    With the increase of Liu Bu''s power as an official, he sometimes feels grateful to the emperor, because their power comes from the reward of the emperor. Without the reward of the emperor, they can''t be today.


    This is also a common problem of scholar bureaucrats at this time. As long as they become officials, they can''t help but be grateful to the emperor. Since they have such a good enjoyment of prosperity and high officials, they are also very grateful to the emperor.


    Moreover, Liu bu also felt guilty. He was thinking that the emperor had given him so many things. If he wanted to eat and drink, he was no different from the emperor. Did he have to rebel?


    It is a popular saying in both the East and the West in this era. Only when people have loyalty can they say they are human, otherwise they are no different from animals.


    But if they rebelled as officials of the Ming Dynasty, can they compare themselves with loyalty and righteousness?


    But when Liu Bu thought of one thing, he had no such sense of guilt, that is, the current emperor Chongzhen. He simply had no ability to protect Daming, and the current Daming court had no ability to protect the world of Daming. They made a mess of Daming for their own interests.


    The emperor and ministers tossed and died heartily. As a result, JianNu took the opportunity to rise. The so-called JianNu was just a small nomadic people in the Northeast Tunguska forest, with a population of only 200000, but successfully ruled tens of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty. What''s the reason? With their brutal and bloody massacres.


    Liu Bu was filled with emotion when he thought that Yangzhou, a huge city, would be destroyed by these barbaric nomads in 10 years, and he was determined to do one thing, that is, since he thought it was right, he should do it. Daming was no longer able to protect his world, so naturally there must be stronger people to take over, Protect the world in the Central Plains and the people of the Han family.


    We should know that although they are already human, they are still inseparable from some of the most basic laws of the animal world, that is, the law of the wolf.


    Like wolves, humans are gregarious animals. They gather together to survive in this harsh environment. They also need a wolf to lead them to survive.


    The first wolf is the leader of this group of animals. He is strong and resourceful. He can lead his group to obtain more things and protect their safety. When this first wolf is unable to ensure the safety of the group, new strong people will challenge him, and the new first wolf will take the opportunity to rise, and then protect their group from others.


    Since Daming has no ability to protect the world and the people of Daming, it is up to him to do it.


    After he had these ideas, he had no feeling of guilt in his heart, because he understood that if he did not do so, Daming would also perish and China would fall. In the end, he would either perish in the hands of Li Zicheng''s exiles or in the hands of JianNu.


    With these ideas, mizhu became more firm in his practice, and he didn''t think he was wrong. After all, people are animals, and animals have the instinct to survive. What''s strange about doing other things in order to survive? With these ideas? Liu Bu''s confidence is even stronger. Looking at the magnificent and lively Yangzhou City, Liu Bu thought silently: "I''m coming to Yangzhou."

 Chapter 331

    Yangzhou, in this dynasty, was successively called Huaihai Prefecture, Huaiyang Prefecture and Yangzhou Prefecture. At the beginning of the national Dynasty, a part was built in the southwest corner of the old city of the Song Dynasty, which was called the old city.


    In the 35th year of Jiajing, the new city was expanded on the old foundation in the East. The new city and the old city are connected. The East, West and north sides are eight miles long, and there are seven city gates. The canals in the southeast are moats, and the newly opened moats in the North communicate with the canal. The city develops along the canal river and is one of the four major cities of the canal.


    Urban roads have formed a square grid road system dominated by cross trunk roads. The canal area has become a commercial center due to the rise of shipping. Xiaodongmen and hehe Street are prosperous, with rows of hotels, hotels, teahouses, restaurants, warehouses and docks. Merchants from all over Yangzhou and local tycoons live in Xiaodongmen and hehe street. The Liu family also has their own luxury houses and a large number of shops in Xiaodongmen. Therefore, it is not a problem for Liu Bu and them to live here.


    Yangzhou is a famous town in Huaiyang and an important place in the south of the Yangtze River, but from the perspective of geography and dialect, Yangzhou does not belong to the south of the Yangtze River.


    I believe these two points are recognized by Yangzhou people themselves, because Yangzhou is next to the North Bank of the Yangtze River, and the dialect is Jianghuai dialect, which is different from Suzhou, which is Wu Dialect on the South Bank of the Yangtze River.


    From the perspective of historical evolution, Yangzhou at least does not belong to the core area of the south of the Yangtze River.


    The concept of Jiangnan originated in the Song Dynasty, but it has to be this dynasty. The brilliance of Suzhou, Nanjing, Yangzhou and other cities in this dynasty has more or less made the word Jiangnan rich, peaceful and beautiful. In this dynasty, some scholars have listed the five houses of Su, song, Chang, Jia and Hu as the regular expression objects of Jiangnan, and the living habits of the people of the five houses The language styles are very similar. These five houses are the initial portrayal of the core area of Jiangnan.


    Later, Zhenjiang mansion and Hangzhou mansion, which are similar to the customs of the five mansion, formed the seven mansion in the south of the Yangtze River. Then the concept of Jiangnan gradually expanded, and soon Jiangning Prefecture joined it, so the theory of eight prefectures in Jiangnan evolved.


    The saying of the eight famous houses in the old Jiangnan was all the rage. However, the academic expression has been vague and uncertain. Later, more people supported the inclusion of Shaoxing, Mingzhou (Ningbo), Yangzhou and Huizhou, which are closely related to the old eight government, in the ranks of Jiangnan. So far, the dust of the twelve houses evolved from the original five houses has finally settled.


    Therefore, it can be said that "five houses" are the core of Jiangnan, "eight houses" are the traditional meaning of Jiangnan, and "Twelve houses" are the cultural category of Jiangnan.


    From the perspective of cultural temperament, Yangzhou is a pearl of Jiangnan culture.


    There is no lack of famous cities in Jiangnan, let alone cultural cities. The more important reason why Yangzhou is regarded as the south of the Yangtze River is that Yangzhou is similar to the south of the Yangtze River. It can even be said that Yangzhou used to be more south of the Yangtze River than the south of the Yangtze River. Yangzhou, on the Bank of the Universiade River, the Yangtze River and the East China Sea, is as prosperous as Suzhou and Hangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, Therefore, it is understandable that Du Mu chanted Yangzhou as the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I have a dream of Yangzhou once in ten years and won the poor reputation of brothels," said Xiao Du.


    Liu Bu''s elite army entered Yangzhou. Although their army was only more than 3000 people, they walked out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The local people were amazed by its dense weather and murderous spirit.


    Liu Bu''s army is the Qi army and the army of the north. The prosperous Jiangnan of the Ming Dynasty has always despised the north and thought that the people in the north were barbaric and vulgar. Moreover, this time, the bandit rebellion was also caused by the barbarians in the north, which exacerbated the shield between the northerners and the southerners, and the dislike for the northerners reached the extreme, But Liu Bu''s Liu family army is a little different. Like other northern armies, Liu family army belongs to the northerners, with the tall, strong, brave and good at fighting of the northerners.


    But Liu Jiajun is different from any army in the north. Liu Jiajun has a strong background and backer. He has strong leaders and strict military discipline. Liu Yuanqiao is a very smart person. There are talents and elites in the Liu family. They know why ordinary old people hate northerners? Don''t you talk about all kinds of bad things about northerners through Daoist listening?


    You can say by hearsay that the northerners are all bad. He can also send people to spread rumors. By hearsay, Liu Jiajun buys many people and keeps saying good things about them, such as praising his military discipline and their style of famous generals and officials. Under the package of these rumors, It also gives them a different good reputation.


    You know, rumor is the lowest cost way of publicity at this time. It is often a rumor, a rumor and a broken leg.


    They are not rumors, but just propaganda. Some people go all out to publicize for them, mainly to introduce their Liu Jiajun''s way of doing things, their military discipline and style of doing things, so as to make them behave differently.


    Another point is that the Liu family is a famous rich man in the world. He also has a lot of business and business partners in Jiangnan. The two sides have done business for a long time. It can be said that both sides are very familiar. Since they are their own people and come from the gentry, even their own people, they have not excluded Liu Jiajun


    At least this time, the performance of Liu Jiajun under Anqing city made Yangzhou people very satisfied.


    In terms of the geographical concept of the Ming Dynasty, Yangzhou belongs to Fengyang Prefecture on the North Bank of the Yangtze River. It has been competing with several famous cities on the South Bank of the Yangtze River. Everyone has been competing for city ranking, urban wealth and everything. However, the loss of Fengyang city this time also let them know how naive and stupid this struggle is.


    In particular, when Fengyang city fell, the army of exiled bandits came to the Bank of the Yangtze River and could cross the river to the South or east to attack Yangzhou at any time, which made the core area of the whole Jiangnan under the attack of exiled bandits. It can be said that Jiangnan in this period was in great panic. It can be said that there was a sound of fear, grass and trees were all soldiers, and they were in constant panic.


    Many rich and rich people in Nanjing, Suzhou, Changzhou and Yangzhou have made their families pack up and leave as soon as they see that the wind is wrong. They don''t want to stay in the city like the officials, gentry and people in Fengyang city. As a result, they were caught and killed by the bandits.


    Liu Bu''s birth defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and put an end to the arrogance of the roving bandits, which made the local people very grateful and very happy. He almost regarded him as a Savior and liberator.


    So Liu Bu entered Yangzhou City this time and was warmly welcomed by the people. This is not a strange thing.


    Even Gao Wang, the governor of Yangzhou, led local officials and squires of Yangzhou city to warmly welcome Liu Bu at the gate of Yangzhou city. They also placed a banquet at the most famous Lichun courtyard in the city to warmly welcome Liu bu.


    Looking up, he beamed: "with the leader of General Liu town here, Yangzhou has no worries!"


    Liu Bu didn''t want to go at all. He hated the comings and goings of officialdom. He insisted that he was just a soldier, only responsible for military affairs, and didn''t care about political affairs. Such a statement made the Ming court, which was in power by civil servants, very welcome. They just liked this kind of military general without political ambition.


    Liu Bu was born as a military general. If he joined this industry, he would be a military general for life. He could not be like those literary ministers. After the Jinshi was born, he became an official and then became a minister of the imperial court. Like him, he can only become a minister for life.


    This is also the inevitable manifestation of the Ming Dynasty''s more than 200 years of noble literature and cheap martial arts and going all out to suppress generals.


    However, after more than 200 years of repression, Daming is also weak to the extreme, and the forces of generals are rising again. Today, no one can ignore the position of generals in Daming''s political life.


    If in the Ming Court and in Beijing, the position of military generals is still very low, but in these places, the generals who control military power have a very high position. They will certainly not kneel down when they see the magistrate as before.


    Liu Bu just rode into Yangzhou city surrounded by his fierce iron guards. When he saw the governor of Yangzhou, he didn''t jump off his horse to kneel down, but made a bow on the horse, and then took out his written military order.


    The purpose of Liu Buhe''s trip is not only to exterminate the roving bandits, but also to accompany Lu Jiude, the military Commissioner, to escort Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing.


    In order to prevent the news from leaking out, their ostensible task is to exterminate the exiled bandits and settle the place. In fact, his doing so has exceeded the scope of his Fengyang general army. However, with the written instructions and orders of Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian, this is different. He can go in and out of these places at will, which means that their Liu family''s influence is not only in Fengyang, And it can also extend to areas like Yangzhou.


    You should know that governor Fengyang has a large jurisdiction, but the scope of his jurisdiction is clearly stipulated, which refers to the land of 13 counties in five prefectures of Fengyang. Even if governor Fengyang doesn''t send another governor Cao Yun, he can''t extend his rights at will.


    Now Liu Bu''s right to appear here is based on the support of Zhu Dadian. With the full support of Zhu Dadian, he can freely go in and out within the jurisdiction of governor Fengyang, mobilize troops, destroy exiled bandits and settle the place. He can be regarded as the highest military officer in this place and has the right to kill or take life.


    Therefore, Liu Bu can be regarded as the military chief of Fengyang mansion or Jianghuai. As the top local leader, it is not strange that local squires and dignitaries welcome him.


    After all, there is chaos in the world now. If we can get in touch with a senior general who holds the military power and let the other party provide protection, it is a good choice. This is also that the power structure of Daming is changing. The forces of military generals who have been suppressed before are beginning to rise, and they also begin to participate in the power distribution of the country. He has also become one of the main forces ruling the place, With the declining prestige of the imperial court and the local chaos, the power of local generals has expanded. The imperial court can despise them, but local officials dare not do this to them. It can be understood that Liu Bu is the second person under governor Fengyang.

 Chapter 332

    Liu Bu didn''t want to attend the banquet held by Gao Wang, the prefect of Yangzhou. A prefect hosted a chief soldier for dinner. He was actually set up in a brothel. What should he do if his wife heard about him?


    You know, Liu Bu has been very clean since he started again. He no longer lives a life of drunkenness and dreams. He lives in the military camp every day, eats and lives with the soldiers, and is responsible for participating in military aircraft and planning major events.


    Because Liu Bu still attaches great importance to his marriage. The basis of marriage lies in loyalty. If both sides don''t have loyalty and awe, they can''t operate.


    After he married Zheng zining and had his beautiful concubine Chen Yuanyuan, he basically met all Liu Bu''s fantasies in this regard, so he had no other ideas and worked hard for his Liu family.


    Now Liu Bu understands that only after he has mastered great power and more rights can he live better in this world.


    He Liu bu used to be proud and didn''t help him no matter what happened. But now it''s different. As the second generation leader of the Liu family, he shoulders everyone''s expectations, but hundreds of thousands of people are waiting for them to eat. Even if the Liu family doesn''t want to eat, these people also want to rely on him to eat. They don''t want to move forward, and these people will push them forward.


    Liu Bu knows that everything about Liu Jiajun comes from the army, so Liu Jiajun is the most important thing for them, and the only way to maintain the strength of this army is strict military discipline. Liu Jiajun is completely different from other armies. It has high welfare, which can basically be compared with professional soldiers in the West.


    Although their direct salary is certainly not as good as that of professional soldiers or mercenaries, it is almost the same as the supporting benefits.


    Liu Jiajun has a great set of welfare supporting measures, not just receiving military pay. For officers with excellent performance, they get a lot of things, and many things are not even comparable to money.


    For example, for the officers who have performed very well, like Xiao Ning, Xiao Ning has sold himself to the Liu family as a slave. He has been a slave of the Liu family for generations. Not only is he a slave of the Liu family, but even his sons and daughters are slaves of the Liu family. The master family has the right to dispose of him and decide his life and death.


    But because of his good performance, Liu Bu withdrew his slave status and gave back his surname, making him an official officer of the imperial court. What''s more, he ascended to the sky step by step?


    What''s more, because Xiao Ning has performed extremely well in many major battles, the reward given to him by the Liu family is also extremely rich. When Xiao Ning goes all out to work for the Liu family, he has no other choice.


    You should know that everyone can''t be an individual. Like Xiao Ning, he also has his parents, wife and children behind him. More importantly, he has a younger brother. His younger brother is different from him. His younger brother is not as strong as him and can''t be a soldier. He can only serve as a schoolboy in the backyard of the Liu family and can only do some copying work. If he is lucky, You can delegate it to Liu''s store as a partner or an account keeper.


    But this time, because he is literate and is also the key cultivation personnel of the Liu family, the Liu family arranged him to serve as the county magistrate in a county under Fengyang City, which is equivalent to directly promoting civilians to officials, which is a leap that many people can''t complete in their life.


    There are many examples like this. Liu Jiajun''s welfare system is not only directly related to money and food, but also related to his family. Such a welfare system is very sticky, so that everyone has no choice but to closely surround them.


    Therefore, the Liu family army has extremely strict discipline, and the soldiers also have great willpower. They work not only for the Liu family, but also for themselves and their family.


    Liu Buhe has strong control over this army and can completely stop it. They will never eat, drink, whore, gamble, fight and make trouble like other armies.


    One thing can be found in all the places where Liu Jiajun is stationed, that is, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers will never drink in local brothels or gamble in casinos. They can eat out, but they all abide by local laws and trade fairly. They will never bully people and rob people''s women, It can be said that wherever Liu Jiajun appeared, they spread their reputation, which was highly praised by the local people.


    Liu Jiajun''s reputation spread from Fengyang to Yangzhou, so he won the unanimous welcome of Yangzhou people.


    Liu Bu is also a self disciplined person and began to cherish his feathers. Since he published his collection of Liu Bu poems, he also regarded himself as half a literati. He pays great attention to his reputation. He rarely heard of him robbing beautiful women, plundering people''s wealth and drinking wine in brothels.


    This time, if he hadn''t heard that he was going to Lichun hospital, he didn''t want to go.


    The reputation of Lichun hospital is so great that Liu Bu has a very strong impulse to find out whether there is a person named Wei Chunhua and a person named Wei Xiaobao in Lichun hospital. This is his first reaction. The second reaction is that the age is wrong. You know, whether it is Wei Chunhua or Wei Xiaobao, They were all born after the fall of the Ming Dynasty, or decades later, but Lichun courtyard has made a reputation. Even Liu Bu, who came through people, wanted to find out.


    Lichun house is actually one of the four famous houses in Yangzhou city. His name is brothel. In fact, it is equivalent to the combination of five-star hotels and night performances in later generations. Many poets and writers come here to spend a lot of money and drink and have fun. Liu Bu, accompanied by a large number of officers, entered Lichun house. When he looked at the luxury facilities here, he found that there is such a luxurious place in the world.


    Whether it''s Liu Bu or the officers Liu Zhongyong, Liu Kang, Xiao Ning and Mao Shengli around Liu Bu, they always think that the Liu family''s mansion is the most luxurious place in the world. The luxury of the Liu family''s mansion is nothing strange. After all, the Liu family in Linqing is rich and the world is not in vain, But a brothel in Yangzhou City has such luxurious decoration and style, which surprised them. It is said that Jiangnan is rich and famous.


    As Liu Bu, the second most powerful person in Fengyang mansion, arrived here, Yangzhou local celebrities basically came to welcome him. At the same time, four famous prostitutes from Lichun house were sent to greet Liu Bu, a top general.


    I saw yingyanyan, colorful, very lively.


    Liu Bu may not be ranked in the whole Ming Dynasty, but in Yangzhou Prefecture, he is even the top person. Even the magistrate looks down on him, because Liu Bu is the chief soldier of the whole Fengyang Prefecture and controls the military power in this area.


    If nobody had ever thought of them as a matter of fact, now has the final say of the army, but no one can tell them.


    And this time, Gao Wang, the governor of Yangzhou, didn''t put his shelf on and directly welcomed Liu Bu at the door of Lichun garden.


    If he had welcomed a general soldier as a prefect ten years ago, it would be very cheap. It would have become a joke in officialdom, but now it''s different. Now it''s troubled times, the market of military generals is rising, and their literary ministers are falling.


    Now it is the uncle who has soldiers in his hands. Even the magistrate Gao Wang is thinking that when he has to get a servant out, he can protect himself when something happens.


    Is a prefect awesome? When Fengyang mansion was conquered, the governor was killed and the magistrate was killed. I don''t know how many officials were killed. What is his little magistrate?


    Liu buta led his Liu family Army today to sweep through 13 counties in five prefectures of Fengyang and restore the prosperity of many places. Even those places like Yangzhou Prefecture that have not received military disasters have been completely affected by them, because after Fengyang Prefecture and other prefectures were captured, a large number of refugees with 100 surnames fled, and they have complained about the ferocity of the exiles and the cruelty of the war, This also makes many people full of fear for the future.


    At this time, the only thing they can count on is the officers and soldiers, but many people also know what the officers and soldiers are. They can bully the people at ordinary times. There is no way to deal with these powerful rogue bandits.


    The key is that there are many of them, often hundreds of thousands, millions of people, for tens of miles. The officers and soldiers are afraid and retreat. Liu Bu is the only one among the officers and soldiers who dare to take the initiative to fight back against the powerful exiles and defeat them on the battlefield.


    Zhang Xianzhong is a well-known figure in the world. He was already famous. After he conquered Fengyang City, the capital of China, his personal prestige reached its peak, but he was defeated by Liu bu. It can be said that how famous Zhang Xianzhong is, how famous Liu Bu is. After all, Liu Bu is the person who defeated Zhang Xianzhong, And Liu Bu has the legendary invincible general. As long as you attack it with one shot, no matter how strong you are, they will blow you to pieces.


    In fact, the cannon owned by Liu Buhe is a red cannon, which is a rear bore cannon from Portugal. It is completely different from the cannon in the era of Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang and has greater power.


    But emperor Taizu defeated the powerful Mongolian cavalry with his artillery, drove the Mongols out of the Central Plains and restored China. He sealed all his artillery and called them Shenwei invincible general army, which has influenced the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years. In the folk of the Ming Dynasty, as long as such emperor''s artifact is used, there is no enemy who can''t win.


    Many people are surprised that a local army in the Liujia military area can defeat the roving bandits and capture Zhang Xianzhong alive, isn''t it? But after hearing that they have an invincible general, there is nothing to be surprised.

 Chapter 333

    Today''s Liu Jiajun has developed into a very powerful force and has become an important force in the region.


    In dongsanfu, where Denglai area is located in Shandong Province, he is the pillar force of the local area. Some Liu Jiajun can ensure local peace and stability.


    After they went south on a large scale and entered Fengyang mansion, they also became the pillar force of this place. After they defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, they became a world-famous strong army.


    Liu Bu is also a person who has seen the world. He is a top-level rich family, but they are still shocked to see the grand scene presented by Gao Wang. These Yangzhou officials and rich people are really too rich and rich.


    No wonder some people say that being an official here is the best place to go. Being a county magistrate here makes more money than being a magistrate in other places. If they are an official in these places, they have only one requirement, that is, just stay where they are. They don''t want to be promoted to other places at all.


    In addition to local officials, a large number of squires and a group of salt merchants who are the richest in the world are here to attend the banquet today.


    If there is a group of people who most want Yangzhou to be peaceful, maintain the status quo and remain unchanged, it should not be the civilians, but this group of officials and salt merchants, who are the vested interests of Yangzhou''s wealth and wealth.


    If Yangzhou is mentioned, the first reaction and thought of is this group of extremely rich salt merchants.


    Liu Bu came from modern times. He can''t imagine how some salt sellers made so much money? It is equivalent to making money as a monopoly tobacco and alcohol trade giant or selling white powder.


    As the saying goes, three hundred and sixty lines produce the best, so what was the most profitable industry in ancient times? Many people believe that the feudal rulers have always implemented the policy of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce, and agriculture is naturally the most profitable industry. However, if this is not the case, many famous business gangs will not emerge, such as Shanxi Merchants in Shanxi and Anhui merchants in Anhui. They are rich and fart with oil one by one.


    But compared with the salt merchants, they are really small, because it is an essential item for people to eat three meals a day. Therefore, for more than 2000 years, the central governments of all dynasties have firmly controlled the sale of salt and become an important source of national financial taxes.


    In this dynasty, in order to reduce the burden of national defense, the imperial court sold the management right of salt industry to civilian salt merchants. Because it is a monopoly operation, as long as the operation right is obtained, the return will be very rich. It is a profiteering industry, and many businessmen compete to enter the field of getting rich.


    Since the implementation of the Kaizhong law, it has indeed received the expected results. Therefore, the local health institutes require the implementation of the Zhongyan law, which not only saves freight, but also avoids labor. This is the rise of Shanxi commercial gang.


    However, after the Jiajing period, "salt introduction" was difficult to sell, and the salt industry policy gradually changed from the open China law to the color folding system.


    Color folding system, that is, salt merchants do not have to transport food and other materials to the designated border areas to receive salt diversion, but directly exchange silver for salt diversion.


    In order to solve the problem of digesting the backlog of old salt citations, Yuan Shizhen, Minister of salt administration, created the outline method in the 44th year of 10000 years, which divided the old citations in the hands of businessmen into ten outlines and compiled them into a small volume.


    Every year, one old guide and nine new guides are issued. These merchants are called Gang merchants. Of course, in order to avoid excessive competition and facilitate management, the number of salt merchants will be strictly controlled. When issuing new citations every year, the original businessmen and citations in the outline book are used as vouchers, and those without names in the book can not join. In this way, the famous businessmen in the book can obtain the monopoly right chartered by the government, and this privilege can be inherited. They often use it to grab high profits, and the color folding system promotes the rise of Huizhou business gang.


    In order to buy and sell salt, salt merchants in this period must first pay salt lessons to the salt transportation department and receive salt introduction, and then wholesale salt to kitchen households in the designated salt production area, and then transport it to the designated salt transportation area for sale.


    However, merchants can not always get salt introduction. They must rely on the introduction nest to prove that they have the privilege of operating salt. Therefore, in order to get the leading nest, businessmen must recognize the nest - pay a huge fee to obtain the monopoly right granted by the government.


    In fact, as a result, the national salt sales are basically in the hands of a few salt merchants. They can lower the purchase price, raise the selling price and absorb huge profits at will.


    Some people will ask, does the government ignore their illegal behavior?


    Don''t be naive. The government not only gives them the right to monopolize, but also gives them many other preferential conditions: allowing them to increase prices, consumption and borrow money. It is difficult for salt merchants not to make huge profits.


    The government does not give the monopoly right to obtain high profits to salt merchants in vain, but mainly increases taxes. Therefore, the burden of salt merchants is not light.


    Salt merchants applying for salt introduction and submitting the list must go through the approval of the revenue and expenditure, Guangying, Jiage and Chengfa four rooms of the salt transportation department. They have to go through five or six procedures. They also have to visit officials at the four levels of economy, treasury, knowledge and patrol. Their fate is in the hands of these officials. Then, the salt can be sold only after passing the review of the branch, field personnel, dam personnel, supervision, batch inspection and sub salt departments.


    After each Yamen and department, fees must be paid. There are many taxes and fees, and various approval procedures are cumbersome and tortuous. " It can be seen that the internal institutions of the salt government yamen not only overlap, but also officials often have to bite.


    They have entered the hall of Lichun courtyard, where hundreds of dancers performed grand songs and dances. Hundreds of beautiful women are performing large-scale songs and dances here, which gives Liu bu an eye opening feeling.


    After singing and dancing, they sat down with guests and hosts. Gao Wang was the host and the governor of Yangzhou, so he took the chair without doubt.


    Liu Bu sat on the vice seat, and then all kinds of rare delicacies were transmitted one by one by beautiful women.


    The luxury of these meals is that Liu Bu is used to seeing the world. He feels very surprised and has a feeling of seeing the world.


    Liu Jiadu used to be a rich family, but their knowledge was not bad, and the scenes were well arranged. You had songs and dances and servants to serve, but their scenes were really not as big as those in the beginning of spring. He 41 estimated that it would cost thousands of liang of silver for a meal


    You should know that the salary of these soldiers under Liu Bu is only two and a half a month. The good thing about Liu''s army is welfare. Their salary is not high compared with others. It can be said that Liu Bu is rich and he doesn''t dare to eat alone.


    Gao Wang saw Liu Bu''s shocked appearance and looked very proud. He just wanted to make the guests feel amazing.


    Only in this way can we give the guests enough face and raise the identity of the host.


    These delicacies are the same, and there are many beautiful women dressed like the daughter of a rich family waiting on them to eat and drink.


    Liu Bu and his subordinates are formal soldiers and orthodox soldiers. They usually abide by military discipline and will never enter these romantic places. Entering such places is a bit like entering a fairyland on earth.


    Lichun courtyard is one of the four famous courtyards in Yangzhou. It is also a gold selling cave that spends a lot of money. For the rich, it is no different from heaven and earth and heaven.


    But for several generals of the Liu family army, they really didn''t come here. Not to mention that they couldn''t afford to come, even their boss Liu Bu couldn''t afford to come. Liu Bu was very famous in the past, but now, his reputation is quite good. He has been staying in the barracks since now, eating and living with the soldiers, which is an example, It''s very good. Every soldier is convinced. Even the commander-in-chief doesn''t spend too much time and drink. He doesn''t enter these romantic places, and his men don''t dare to go.


    Now that they are here, they all have the feeling that grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden. They are such rural steamed stuffed buns, but they are looked down upon by these salt merchants. They feel that they are just a group of steamed stuffed buns.


    However, what surprised these people was that Liu Bu and other officers did not hesitate to eat and drink when they saw the table full of good wine and dishes. Seriously, they had never eaten such delicious food. There was no shortage of fish and meat in their barracks, but these rare delicacies were really rare. They were mainly full in large quantities, They seldom make such excellent products. For food, they are like the wind sweeping away the leaves. They are empty. However, for the beauties they provide who are not served, they always focus on eating and drinking, ignore them, and feel a little at ease. Liu Xiahui is a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, these smelly soldiers are really interesting, It was beyond his expectation.


    In fact, this is also related to Liu Bu''s aesthetics. He doesn''t like the so-called Yangzhou thin horse, which is greatly sought after by scholars, bureaucrats and dignitaries.


    Yangzhou thin horse is another name for women''s pet in Yangzhou


    , Yangzhou is the inhabited area of salt merchants in Huainan and Huaibei. Salt merchants are the richest, and their living luxury is comparable to that of the royal family. Their wealth has also fed a large number of industries near them. Raising thin horses is one of them. Yangzhou thin horses are produced to meet the abnormal psychological needs of salt merchants.


    The management organizations of salt monopoly are all located in Yangzhou, and many businessmen also live here. Rich salt merchants fatten the local flower and willow industry, and raising thin horses is one of the most typical ways.


    Since the Tang Dynasty, Yangzhou has developed its commercial economy and lived with a group of salt merchants. These local tyrants monopolized the salt industry all over the country, which can be said to be super rich.


    When they are rich, they think about pleasure all day. It is the so-called full of warmth and thought * *. These local tyrants began to have evil ideas.


    They are tired of eating big fish and meat, and they are also tired of watching fat breasts and buttocks. If they want to change light taste, demand means business opportunities. In order to meet the abnormal ideas of Hefu merchants, the industry of raising thin horses has emerged in Yangzhou.


    Thin horses refer to those thin women, and raising thin horses refers to training them.


    In short, similar to the nurturing game, yapo (human trafficker) buys girls, cultivates them into a look liked by rich businessmen, and finally sells them at a high price (thin horse is an insulting word for women, which means that they can arbitrarily destroy and ravage women, just like servitude and abuse weak horses).


    What is a thin horse? The skin is like cream, the fiber is full, the line is like a pianhong, and the bed is like a charming warbler.


    Yangzhou thin horse, Datong aunt and West Lake boat mother are also called three wonders.


    Yangzhou''s thin horses are beautiful because they are thin. Some are naturally thin, while others are forced to be hungry and thin, in order to set off the masculinity and vitality of men. However, the style of Datong''s mother-in-law and aunt is quite different. They are famous for their breast, fat buttocks, firmness and smoothness, beautiful bed and superior work.


    It is written in wuzazu that "the nine sides are like Datong, which is not less prosperous than the south of the Yangtze River, and the beauty of women... Is nowhere in the frontier fortress." in the north, "Datong mother-in-law" and "Jizhen city wall" and "Xuanfu teaching ground" are listed as "three wonders".

 Chapter 334

    Liu Bu likes tall and plump women. Only in this way can he have a sense of conquest. Now Liu Bu himself is also a strong man. Only when the strong conquers the strong can he have a sense of conquest.


    Strong people like him ride the strongest horse, drink the strongest wine and use the fastest knife, which reflects his demeanor. Like those salt merchants with wax gun heads, they don''t do very well before they ride a thin horse. These people typically eat soft and fear hard. They are very low-key and obedient to the strong and bully the weak without hesitation.


    In fact, Liu Bu was also one of these people in the past. He knew very well the style and methods of these people. They wanted to corrode them and pull them into their camp through this means.


    If according to Liu Bu''s previous temper, it must be that I''m not afraid of your sugar coated shells. I''ll peel off your sugar coated shells and hit them back.


    But today''s Liu Bu has people he loves, women he cherishes, and goals he pursues, so he is not interested in these vulgar things.


    He Liu Bu has one thing, that is, he came here for a purpose. As the military and political chief of Yangzhou, he is the only person with military power here and is responsible for the safety of the area. Even if there are some guards here, they are vulnerable and will be defeated at any time.


    In this case, Liu Bu is qualified to put forward the interest sharing.


    Officialdom has its own rules. Everyone has its own fixed rules for how much he should take. After the rules are set, he should take how much ice and charcoal. The following will be handed in. He also knows it in his mind. Of course, this kind of sharing depends on his own ability.


    If you are stronger, take more, and if you are weaker, take less. After all, there should be some. But Liu Bu is sure that if he eats and takes each other''s, there will be very few things he can take.


    Liu Bu did not hesitate to eat the delicious food and wine offered by the other party, but it was not so easy for the other party to pull him off his horse and corrode them. He would not easily fall into the trap.


    So he didn''t even look at a beautiful little pink fairy sitting next to him. Although half of the other party''s body was pasted beside him and kept persuading him to drink, Liu Bu didn''t show a hurry. He looked calm and relaxed. He turned a blind eye to the other party''s gentle means and various hints, which made him feel like Liu Xiahui.


    In fact, those who can be the number one in Lichun hospital must have their own personal characteristics. At the beginning, they are honest officials. They can attract people with her honest official identity, but after * *, they can only rely on technology.


    Like these women who specialize in earning men''s money, they can most understand men''s thoughts and provoke men. They can easily arouse men''s desire and let men spend money for them.


    Liu Bu, a young man, the childe''s brother, the little pink fairy who served him by the second generation of the rich, thought that only a little means could make him bow down under the pomegranate skirt. The other party was a well-known rich man and a general with military power. If she could curry favor with him, she would fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, so she was also trying her best to please Liu bu.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t seem to be very interested in her. In fact, women? After three years in the army, the sow competed with Diao cicada. As long as it was a woman, he could almost get on, but Liu Bu knew that his wife had arrived in Yangzhou. After his wife arrived in Yangzhou, he dared to sleep in a brothel openly. It is estimated that he would have to suffer a lot when he went back. Another reason is that he remembered that these were the leftovers of these fat salt merchants like pigs, If you get stuck in it again, what''s the difference with these people? After he became a brother-in-law with them, it was more difficult for him to get away. He could not deal with these people one day.


    In order to show their strength, these salt merchants tried their best to please Liu Bu, but they didn''t find anything, which also successfully aroused Liu Bu''s greed. He thought that these salt merchants were so rich and so rich that they blinded them. Their soldiers fought to death, but they never ate so good, and even one thing is certain, Even today''s emperor doesn''t eat as well as these salt merchants.


    Why can he enjoy such treatment by drilling the borers of national policies, while those who fight for the country and fight hard to defend the country can''t even eat enough?


    Their Liu family army is better, like more than 100000 troops under Hong Chengshou. They really don''t have enough to eat.


    Zhumen''s wine and meat stink. There are frozen bones on the road. Liu Bu is the most unconvinced. That is why we give up our lives and hope to die for the country, but let us become frozen bones, and they are Zhumen''s wine and meat stink.


    With these ideas, Liu Bu further decided that he would not have too deep intersection with the other party, because he already had a plan, and sooner or later he would start with these people. If he didn''t make the relationship clear now, it would be hard to say when he wanted to start.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was very unexpected, that is, they ate and drank a lot here. For the wine and dishes brought by each other, they were dry with wine and empty dishes, sweeping away these delicacies.


    Even their general Liu Bu was so rude. His men were all soldiers and often ate on horseback, so they ate very fast, wolfed down and destroyed the clouds.


    These officials and rich businessmen could not help but despise each other. They were all a group of local leopards from the countryside, as if they had never eaten a full meal, and the food they saw was like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    When they see each other like this, they are relieved. It is estimated that it is very easy to pull Liubu into the water this time. Seeing that they are so greedy, it is estimated that there is nothing good to eat at ordinary times. As long as they serve them delicious and drink, and carry the silver to his house, there is nothing wrong.


    But what Liu Bu did next was unexpected to these people. After they ate and drank well, Liu Bu took the lead in standing up and bowing to the magistrate. He said, "it would be a great honor for the magistrate to give you a grand reception. After drinking and eating, I''d like to ask you to leave."


    Gao Wang was very surprised. He said, "I''m leaving now? There are still many dishes left, and many good programs haven''t started yet." he made a look at Liu bu that you know.


    However, his flattery was destined to be seen by the blind. Liu Bu didn''t understand his eyes and didn''t accept the move. He just gave a military salute to the other party and turned away. After Liu Bu strode away, his generals also gave a military salute to the magistrate, and then walked away.


    Gao Wang felt that he had no face. When the other party did so, he simply didn''t give him face, which made him a little uneasy on his face. Only the other party had no problem in politeness, which made him have no excuse to make trouble.


    Wu Fugui, the local person in charge of the Liu family, hurried forward and explained to the magistrate. He said, "it''s not that my general doesn''t want to participate in the adult''s program, but that my general''s wife is here, and the general must meet her."


    The Liu family has done a lot of business. There are branches all over the country. In an important town like Yangzhou, there must also be important principals. There is a special person in the Liu family, that is, they retain their surname after joining the Liu family.


    The aristocratic families like the Liu family often only use their own people. They only trust and reuse this kind of people, because this kind of people is actually equivalent to the emperor''s eunuch. The emperor wants to kill him in one sentence.


    But there is also a kind of person in the Liu family, who is special. That is, they keep their own surname. For example, the former brother Xu Jianqiang, and the present Wu Fugui, who is the person in charge of the Liu family''s business in Jiangnan. Since he shoulders such a heavy task and also keeps his own surname, it can be seen that he is a very great person.


    Liu Fuqi''s evaluation of Wu Fugui is: "exquisite in all aspects and good at dancing with long sleeves."


    Liu Bu knows that this is a high evaluation. You should know Liu Yuanqiao, the leader of the Liu family. His nickname is octahedral Buddha. He is also famous all over the world for his exquisite appearance and long sleeved envy. One of his subordinates can get the same evaluation, and is responsible for the most important business in Jiangnan for their Liu family. It can be seen that he is capable.


    But in front of him, Wu Fugui was really not flattered. He looked like a hidden head rat. No matter how he evaluated it, he was a villain.


    The rich and noble families in this era have a remarkable feature, that is, fat. As the saying goes, ten fat people are several rich. Wu Fugui is undoubtedly a rich and noble family. He is in charge of the business of the Liu family. He is also a person with very high income. He wears good silk and typical staff clothes. When he takes them out, he is dignified and worth more than ten liang of silver, But wearing Wu Fugui is like hanging on a clothes rack. The first impression many people see is that the man''s clothes are very beautiful. The second reaction is where the goods were stolen?


    Gao Wang was a little impatient when he saw Wu Fugui, because he was really a likable person. At first glance, he was a sinister and cunning villain, a typical tortoise bastard and a Diao slave of a rich family. However, the man bribed him a lot of money. He only listened to and believed what the other party said.


    Gao Wang said with a smile: "unexpectedly, General Liu Bu was famous all over the world and was invincible. He defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. He was actually a man afraid of his own country."


    If Liu Bu is a person who is afraid of his wife, it can be explained that he does not dare to spend the night in Lichun hospital, which also saves his face. This is also an excuse for him to justify himself. When he has finished, he deliberately laughs. He is laughing at a cold joke for himself.


    Other officials, squires and salt merchants also felt ashamed, but after the magistrate Gaowang made such an excuse, they all stepped down and said with a smile: "yes."


    Wu Fugui said with a smile, "you know, my wife is the daughter of Lord Zheng Zhibao, the chief soldier of Denglai. If my wife complains to adults, my general can''t afford to go away.


    Looking up at him, he had to say, "don''t you just be afraid of the inside? Where do you get so many excuses?"

 Chapter 335

    Wu Fugui said with a smile: "Lord Gao, my general is gone, but the villain is still there. The villain is willing to drink with the adult all night. If he is not drunk, he will not return."


    For Wu Fugui''s kindness, Gao Wang scolded directly: "get out."


    Liu bunai is a well-known figure in the world. The future successors of the Liu family in Linqing are naturally worthy of high expectation. They put down their stature and try their best to please and greet. What is Wu Fugui in front of them? Just a rogue slave of a rich family? Who is qualified to drink with them?


    Wu Fugui saw the other party''s merciless public scolding. He was not angry. He quickly smiled and said, "the villain left. My general will certainly entertain adults another day. You should give me a reward."


    As we all know, what Wu Fugui said to him was a scene, because Liu Bu hit them in the face in public today. Will he finally invite them to drink again? This should be impossible.


    Liu bu also expressed his attitude, that is, he will not associate with these people. He must give him as much as he should take. It is impossible to give him an idea.


    Liu buthe is stationed here and in the most prosperous place of Daming. No one can ignore his existence. If it was in the past, others would not look down on him as a soldier in charge. But now Daming is in troubled times. Many people have seen that Daming has entered troubled times. In troubled times, the soldier in charge is the most powerful person.


    Many officials has the final say, such as the governor and the army. Although they are superior, they will still have the final say when they are in disorder.


    For example, geographically, Yangzhou belongs to both Jiangbei and Jianghai areas. This time, Fengyang mansion, the core of Jianghuai area, was captured, which caused a great shock to Yangzhou.


    This also makes many people understand that it is not easy for wealth to last long. If the leader supports you, it will be completely different.


    And this time Liu Bu showed his great strength. They not only defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and recovered Fengyang, but also won the title of Fengyang general army.


    It''s just that he became the chief soldier of Fengyang. Unexpectedly, he has obtained the consent of the governor and can garrison everywhere under the governor of Fengyang, which means that his power is further increased. He is already a real power figure in the Jianghuai area. Although he is very young, if anyone despises him, it''s a very wrong thing.


    They all know that Liu Bu is unhappy with governor Hong Chengshou. Even the governor dares to confront him, not to mention your local officials. It can be said that as long as Liu Bu is still the chief soldier of Fengyang and still lives here all day, these people can''t ignore him and score him a share in everything good, otherwise he will be embarrassed and make trouble, Everyone can''t afford to go.


    So when these people saw Liu Bu coming, they could only try their best to welcome him and hope to pull him into the water. Now they saw that Liu Bu clearly didn''t want to go with them and couldn''t pull him into the water, so they began to make another idea, that is, to see if they could take the above relationship and transfer Liu bu. You know, the governor wants to adjust Liu Bu very much, If they can successfully transfer Liu Bu away, it will be a good thing to lose an eye-catching figure.


    However, there is no perfect thing in the world. If there were the chief soldiers and generals they despised in the past, they could take the above relationship and transfer them away, but now it is different. They want to transfer Liu Bu but don''t want Liu Bu to go.


    Now Daming has entered a troubled era. There are wars everywhere. There are bandits and bandits everywhere. With a strong and powerful general like Liu Bu here to guard Yangzhou, security can be guaranteed. What should we do if Liu Bu''s army is transferred away and bandits or bandits everywhere take advantage of the opportunity to attack Yangzhou? They can''t even save their lives!


    The fate of those tycoons in Fengyang city is their lessons, so these people are embarrassed. They can''t help seeing Liu Bu''s strength. Anyway, in the short term, they can''t use conventional means to force Liu Bu to leave.


    Liu Bu didn''t want to go with these people. On the one hand, it was because of the interests. On the other hand, it was really his wife Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan who arrived.


    He has been clean since he sent troops abroad for so long. He didn''t go looking for flowers and willows and have fun. It''s so difficult that he didn''t do such a bad thing until the two ladies were around? This is equivalent to ninety-nine worships. It''s almost the last one.


    Liu bu also believes that he has a strong strength today. His strong strength is the basis for others to respect him. No one can ignore his existence. In this case, why not be proud? What these people recognize is not his character and behavior, but depends on his strength. He knows that as long as he shows his strength to these people, they will naturally submit to him. If he is not strong enough, these people will not look at him and directly call him as a slave.


    Do you know which of Liu Bu''s former Fengyang generals will receive such hospitality from these local dignitaries? So flattering? Is it not the army in Liu Bu''s hands that makes these people look at each other differently?


    When Liu Bu returned to his general''s house, he saw a large group of carriages at the door, many families and servants, and Zheng zining''s soldiers, who were moving her luggage down.


    Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan came by boat, but even by boat, they had to unload their luggage and transport it here from the wharf.


    Liu Bu was very happy to see these familiar faces and figures. He immediately ran into the main hall.


    This is the Liu family''s mansion in Yangzhou, just around the Xiaodongmen, very close to the canal and wharf, with a very beautiful environment. It is the place where the rich live.


    Originally, Liu Bu, as an officer, should have lived in a military camp outside the city, but he had a house in his own home, and it was still such a beautiful mansion, so he didn''t have to grievance himself, so he settled here.


    And now he has family members living here. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to live in the military camp?


    Senior officers of this era have a lot of privileges. Their privileges are based on military discipline and everything. Often, an army may not even have to eat. Now, they are big fish and meat, and even have beautiful women, songs and dances around them.


    However, Liu Bu is different. As one of the senior officers, he has many rights and no one can control it. However, he still strictly abides by the military discipline formulated by himself. Anyway, he lives in the barracks. He eats whatever soldiers eat, and he won''t drink and have fun in the barracks. Therefore, his wives came and arranged in his own home, This is the best choice.


    One thing is certain, that is, Liu Bu, as a senior officer of the Fengyang general army, if he doesn''t want to live in the barracks or in his own home, it is estimated that even the military commissioner or the patrolman will not criticize and condemn him.


    Liu Bu hurried into the main hall. Sure enough, he saw Zheng zining sitting in the main hall drinking tea. Chen Yuanyuan was waiting on him.


    Zheng zining kills Chen Yuanyuan in terms of her status, power and strength. Except that her literary talent is not as good as Chen Yuanyuan, every other aspect is comprehensive and overwhelming, so Chen Yuanyuan can''t lift her head in front of her.


    It can be said that as long as Zheng zining sits here, she must stand and serve. This is also the rule of this era. Wife is wife and concubine is concubine. This is an insurmountable gap.


    The wife is the main room of a matchmaker. Since ancient times, it has been said that princes have no second line, while concubines are goods. Even if the wife is strong enough, it can be sold directly without the consent of the owner.


    It seems that Ximen Qing''s wife sold all his women to a brothel when Ximen Qing died in Jin Ping Mei. Therefore, although Liu Bu loved Chen Yuanyuan very much and gave her a lot of property, he was still the concubine of the Liu family. As the main room, Zheng zining had leadership over her.


    Of course, she dare not risk offending Liu Bu to sell Chen Yuanyuan. You know, the Liu family will not lack these money. The only function of selling Chen Yuanyuan is to offend Liu bu.


    If Zheng zining had been strong in the past, he might have sold it. But now, unlike in the past, Liu Bu captured Zhang Xian alive because he won the battle of Anqing and became the Fengyang general army. He is a world-famous figure. Lun Qi''s strength and status are far above Zheng zining''s, and even Zheng zining has to look up to it.


    In terms of real power, Zheng zining has a fleet in her hand, which is also very elite and can fight very well. In terms of actual power and official position, she is just a white Ding. As a white Ding, she is in charge of a huge army. If there is no power and official position to hang on, it is not fair. In the past, he was hung in the name of his father Zheng Zhibao.


    Hanging in Zheng Zhibao''s name is not without risk. The risk is that one day the Zheng family will turn over and refuse to recognize people. She can take back the fleet. Now Liu Bu has such a big banner. With such a good name, she can hang her own fleet and strength under Liu Bu''s banner.


    In the past, Zheng zining married Liu BU with a sense of commitment, but today Liu Bu''s status is not married, but equal.


    Zheng zining married Liu Bu out of the idea of pleasing her father. In this era, even if she is strong with Zheng zining, she can''t help but have one thing, that is, from her father at home. This is the main theme of this era. Everyone is deeply influenced by it. She can''t ignore the feelings of her family and father for her own hobbies.


    She was wronged when she married Liu bu. She felt that she had married a weak person and a person she didn''t like.


    However, Liu Bu''s performance today was beyond their expectation. Liu Bu was not a weak man. Maybe his force was not very strong, but he had one of the most powerful military forces in the world and was a strong man, which made Zheng zining very happy. When she saw Liu Bu coming quickly, she also stood up and took the initiative to salute Liu bu, Said, "my husband is back?"

 Chapter 336

    Liu Bu was a little flattered that his wife came out to meet him and saluted him.


    In this era, Zhang Ju pays attention to the outline. It is the so-called principle that the monarch is the minister''s outline, the father is the son''s outline, and the husband is the wife''s outline. No one can offend, but there are exceptions. For example, if the minister is strong and the monarch is weak, the son is strong and the father is weak, and the woman is strong and the husband is weak, the outline will be unbalanced. For example, Liu Buhe married such a powerful wife. In fact, he is under great pressure, His wife is better than him in every aspect, which makes him a little inferior or competitive.


    His wife, not to mention this era, is an elite after hundreds of years. The most typical white bone spirit, in terms of appearance and figure, is more powerful than the Navy Fleet led by him, which can protect the interests of the Liu family. Therefore, she is also one of the figures in the Liu family''s decision-making level.


    At present, there are only Liu Yuanqiao, Zheng Zhibao, Lao Foye, Liu Bu and Zheng zining in the decision-making level of the Liu group. Other people have no voice and can''t influence the Liu family''s decision.


    Liu Bu was glad to see his wife so happy. What he did was not done in vain after all. After all, someone was proud, which made him feel that his hard work for so long was not in vain.


    Even Chen Yuanyuan, who always values literature over martial arts, looked excited. The look she worshipped was that Liu Bu liked it.


    Liu Bu quickly picked them up and said to Zheng zining, "I haven''t been back for a long time. How are you at home."


    In fact, they often communicate and know the situation at home, but when they meet for the first time, they should ask about things at home.


    Zheng zining said: "everything in the family is good. The Buddha is in good health and his official fortune is prosperous. Even my father''s career is on the right track. The business of Li family is also very good and the situation is very good."


    Zheng zining said this, and she wanted to laugh. That is, he felt that talking now was a bit like reporting work. Liu bu also realized this, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Bu entered the hall under the embrace of his two wives and concubines, and then unloaded his armor on their service. As a general, he always wore this layer of armor when he went out.


    At this time, armor is the second life of every soldier and soldier, which can protect them from injury in the battlefield.


    Liu bu used to watch TV and often saw soldiers wearing heavy armor who died when they were cut down by a knife, but now he can be very sure that if these soldiers were covered with iron armor and the other party took a knife to cut, they would only cut some lines at most. There was no harm to them, so there would be heavy weapons specially used to deal with heavy armor infantry on the battlefield, such as giant axes Mace, sledgehammer, etc.


    Ordinary sabres and swords do very little damage to soldiers wearing iron armor, or have no effect at all. Therefore, Liu Bu will not leave his armor until he realizes the great role of armor. Although he is very tired, he can only do it in this way in order to protect his life.


    I haven''t seen him for more than five months. Liu Bu actually misses his wife and concubines very much. He''s just busy with military affairs after marriage and is still working hard for the family''s career.


    He had thought that when he went out to meet his family, he didn''t know when it was. As a result, they had ended the war so soon, and he didn''t expect that the current situation would develop like this. He couldn''t return to Shandong, but he got better things.


    Today''s Liu Bu is definitely a successful person.


    In the past, he was worthy of Zheng zining because he was the heir of the Liu family, but today, he is worthy of Zheng zining not because he is the eldest young master of the Liu family, but by himself.


    With his name Liu Bu, he has become a famous general in the world. Anyway, he can be called a glorious ancestor.


    If it had been before, someone would have said that Liu Bu can have today only by his father, but today, no one dares to say that Liu Bu can have today only by his father. He is only a rich second generation relying on his father.


    It can be said that even the most critical people now evaluate Liu Bu as a hero.


    He Liu Bu deserves the name and Zheng zining. In the past, some knowledgeable people would think that he Liu Bu doesn''t deserve Zheng zining, but today, he is definitely a hero in the world.


    Because of this, Liu Bu is more confident now. He is also very confident when facing his wife. He can be very proud to let his wife disarm him.


    Zheng zining has more power and strength in her hands than Liu bu. She Liu Bu can easily win this time because they can quickly mobilize the army and quickly transport the red cannon to the designated position.


    It all depends on Zheng zining''s dispatch of her naval fleet to escort and transport materials for him. Otherwise, they would not have won such a victory.


    If the power in their hands is quantified, Liu Bu still believes that Zheng zining''s power is stronger than him.


    Married such a lady, it is really a strong alliance. The strong alliance between them makes them more powerful, and the strength of the Liu family has been blowout development.


    Zheng zining also seemed very happy. First, he met his husband, and second, Liu Bu came back so early. He said with a smile: "OK! Magistrate Gao dispatched four top cards in Lichun hospital. Unexpectedly, you can''t stay. This bearing is getting better and better."


    Liu Bu said, "there are already Yan Ruyu at home. Where can you see those vulgar fat and mediocre powder." Liu Bu is very satisfied with Zheng zining''s wife and Chen Yuanyuan''s gorgeous beauty.


    The two ladies saw that he was excited and radiant. Liu Bu was not so. He set out for war soon after he got married. He has not been close to women for a long time. Now there are two ladies here, which is the time for him to enjoy his life.


    Moreover, after a burst of experience outside and dealing with these big people, Liu Bu lost his previous green astringency and became a bit more calm and calm. This is called the wind of a big general.


    This self-confidence emanating from the inside out is called the wind of a great general, also called a mature man, and more called the demeanor of a strong man. Zheng zining likes this demeanor most, so she is particularly happy and relieved to see Liu bu.


    In the past, when she was in the Zheng family, she said she would marry the rich second generation of the Liu family. Many people in the Zheng family thought she was married and wronged herself. Many people still secretly laughed at her. They thought she was a hero of Zheng zining all her life. In the end, she married a rich second generation who did nothing, ate and drank and died. Many people were secretly waiting to see her joke.


    Even some people in the Zheng family are laughing. Zheng Zhibao is still the same as before. He knelt and licked the Liu family too much. He knelt and licked until he forgot that he had become a famous aristocrat. It would be disgraceful to curry favor with the Liu family.


    These gossips make Zheng zining very stressed and unhappy. Zheng zining is actually a person with a higher heart than heaven, but she can''t be separated from the fate of women in this era. That is, even the best woman in this era can''t escape the outcome of three obedience and four virtues. She has to follow her father at home, otherwise she will be regarded as unfilial, and she will have to follow her husband when she gets married, Otherwise, she will be regarded as unfaithful. Even if she is brave, she will be gossip by others. Maybe she can surpass the rules of the world only after she has become a strong person like Wu Zetian. No one dares to speak ill of her and criticize her.


    However, there is only one Empress Wu. There are no such strong women after the Tang Dynasty. That is because in these patriarchal societies, they will not allow a second Empress Wu to appear.


    When she married Liu Bu, Zheng zining actually accepted her fate and bowed to her fate. But now she gradually found that this young master of the Liu family is not as unbearable as the legend of the outside world. Once he works seriously, he will surprise many people. He is worthy of being the son of a famous aristocrat. He has received good education and has a very rich background, Once he concentrates on his work, he can immediately surprise everyone.


    Zheng zining and her naval fleet are actually composed of pirates. Even if they accepted the recruitment of Fujian Navy and became Fujian Navy, they still can only park in Fujian. In other places, others refuse their entry. Until they enter Shandong Dengzhou, Shandong Peninsula is also their place of anchorage, This time, Liu Bu successfully became the Fengyang general army and stationed in Yangzhou, which also allowed her navy fleet to freely enter the major docks in Yangzhou. She played the banner of Liu Bu, the Fengyang general army, and no one dared to resist their entry.


    You know, in the past, they had the idea of Yangzhou and were ready to attack this harbor. As a result, they gave up because it was easy to defend but difficult to attack. They knew that if they attacked Yangzhou, maybe they would have a chance to win it, but it would become a rebel Daming.


    So they can only enter in the official name, but they are subject to many restrictions in this regard.


    But today, under the banner of Liu Bu and under the leadership of Liu Kang, Liu Bu''s deputy general, they can enter the dock in Yangzhou unscrupulously. The local officers and soldiers know that they used to be pirates, but no one dares to intervene and resist. This prestige makes Zheng zining very happy.


    Moreover, Liu bu also knows that Zheng zining is a person who likes to be in power and the army, so he has issued orders. In his Liu family army system, Zheng zining is even the second person. If he is not in, Zheng zining can exercise power on his behalf.


    In other words, Zheng zining has great power to mobilize and command the Liu family''s army. If Liu is not in, he can command with full power. If Liu Bu is in, he can''t listen.


    This kind of style is what Zheng zining pursues in her dream. She used to dream that she would have such scenery and style. As a result, she has made it now, and she has got more powerful rights than before.

 Chapter 337

    Yangzhou, the same age as the Grand Canal, has been a place of prosperity since ancient times because of water transportation. "Yangzhou is the richest in the world"; "One hundred thousand dollars around the waist and ride a crane down to Yangzhou". Yangzhou once had a glorious scenery. No exaggeration can be exaggerated, so that no one will care about the authenticity of the legends depicting the extravagance and debauchery of businessmen.


    Yangzhou Salt Merchants, also known as Lianghuai salt merchants, are not all Yangzhou people, but overseas Chinese living in Yangzhou and engaged in salt industry.


    After emperor Chengzu moved his capital to Beijing, in order to resist the continuous invasion of nomads to the south, he built nine borders from northern Shanxi to Shanhaiguan to guard Beijing. The border garrison needed food, so the government asked businessmen to transport food to the border, "easy with salt".


    Merchants took the salt voucher, salt lead, also known as salt banknote, to take salt from the Huaihe and Huaihe regions and sell it at the salt border, which is historically known as "opening China and France". At that time, Shanxi and Shaanxi were close to the nine sides. Recently, Shanxi and Shaanxi businessmen rose rapidly.


    However, the transportation of grain and grass was dangerous and exploited by local bureaucrats. Businessmen were overwhelmed, became unprofitable and no one was willing to do it.


    Those in power gradually realized that this kind of physical exchange system was inappropriate. During the Hongzhi period, ye Qi, the Minister of household, presided over the salt policy reform. Businessmen no longer need to transport grain for salt. As long as they accept silver, they can get salt introduction, which is called color folding system.


    At this time, Huizhou merchants who began to accumulate capital by transporting timber since the Southern Song Dynasty seized the opportunity and came to Yangzhou one after another. "For those who are rich and powerful, Xinan (Huizhou) is pushed in the south of the Yangtze River, and Shanyou (Shanxi) is pushed in the north of the Yangtze River. Xinan tycoons, fish and salt are their industry... Shanyou is either salt, silk, or cellar millet...".


    In Yangzhou at that time, Shanxi and Shaanxi merchants and Huizhou merchants had occupied the main position.


    However, the rapid expansion of salt merchants'' power will not be until the establishment of the Outline Salt System in recent years. During the Wanli period, through the form of registration, the government delegated the qualification and power of salt trading to a group of licensed merchants. This quota and seat are called nest and root. Nest is hereditary. The famous and holding nest on the outline are large salt merchants with strong capital strength, and the outline is nameless People without a nest can''t get salt lead, so they have to buy salt lead with big salt merchants.


    This Yanyin is equivalent to securities. There is a long north-south street called Yinshi street in Yangzhou city. As the name suggests, it is the place where salt Yin is traded. Coupled with the rise of pawn shops and banks, it is undoubtedly the Contemporary Financial Street, which is equivalent to the wall street of later generations.


    How rich are salt merchants? The capital of Yangzhou Salt Merchants has reached 30 million liang of silver. What is this concept? The national treasury of the Ming Dynasty didn''t have so much money. When Yangzhou salt merchants were rich, the imperial court also obtained huge salt tax revenue. Half of the national taxes came from the salt class, and the salt class of the two Huaihe River ranked half of the world, and the salt class of the two Huaihe River ranked half of the world. When the salt class of the two Huaihe River was the world''s rent, it donated profits and losses, moving the country''s plan.


    At present, there are 16.9 million yuan (1.69 million yuan), which are contracted by more than ten merchants. For each 370 yuan, the market price is only 10 Wen, and it is strange to add 3% of the silver, but it is only 7 Wen. If it is transported to Hankou or above, the price varies from 50 to 60. The farther it is, the more expensive it is, and the more mixed the salt color is.


    This account is easy to calculate. It comes from the wholesale of salt farms and is then transported to Hankou and other upstream cities. The price of salt rises from a few Wen per kilogram to 50 or 60 Wen, and the profit is as high as 56 times. Yangzhou salt merchants have obtained amazing wealth from this huge purchase and sales difference. Over the years, Yangzhou Salt Merchants are extravagant, and those below one million are called small merchants.


    There is no doubt that Lianghuai salt merchants were already incomparable business giants in the Ming Dynasty in the 17th century. These local tyrants had too much money to use, so they changed and squandered. One salt merchant made 10000 liang of gold into a very thin gold foil and took it to the top of the pagoda of Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, throwing it against the river wind, making the sparkling river more dazzling; At the turn of spring and summer, cherries are the most expensive among the fruits. A salt merchant bought cherries from several surrounding towns with a lot of money, mashed them into pulp in a magnifying bucket, dumped them in the river of Yangzhou City, and dyed the blue river red in an instant; There are also salt merchants who build a house in the middle of the pool, surrounded by expensive glass imported from the West. They mechanically lift the water to the reservoir on the roof, and then pour it down from the surrounding outlets. In the hot summer, the "water curtain cave" is as cool as autumn.


    Yangzhou''s record of painted boats summarizes: "Yangzhou''s salt business is extravagant and beautiful. It often costs hundreds of thousands for weddings and funerals, hall food, clothes and horses."... For a moment, it is difficult to win, rich and willful. Naturally, Yangzhou''s salt merchants have little social reputation. At that time, they were called salt nerds and salt Kaizi, which is equivalent to the local tyrants of later generations.


    Of course, not all the salt merchants invested their money in the performance art that only wanted to make them happy for a while. They knew that their monopoly position in the salt industry benefited from the salt policy of the imperial court. Therefore, pleasing the imperial court and bribing dignitaries became a major business of salt merchants.


    It can be said that salt merchants became the group of people who made the most money, came the fastest and spent the most money at that time.


    If Liu bu used to buy two carriages and ten thousand gold to buy beauty, it was extravagant, but compared with these people, it was far from being a small Witch.


    Liu Bu knew that these salt merchants were equivalent to later coal bosses and real estate bosses. Their money came very easily. They easily made a lot of money in collusion with the special class. The money came so easily that they didn''t frown at all.


    Fortunately, there is no other way to spend money except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. If these people are left in future generations, it is estimated that they will play private planes, Super Yachts, help female stars make movies and so on. This is the real way to spend money.


    Liu bu also understood that these people are really rich. They have no place to spend their money and don''t know how to spend it.


    These people are rich, but the people are poor, but the Ming court is poor. In a small land of Yangzhou, the total capital of salt merchants is more and richer than the state treasury of the Ming Dynasty. That is, because they are so rich, Liu Bu has the idea of beating them up.


    This is equivalent to the Liu family in the past. They are so rich but have no power, which makes the people around them make his ideas. Now these people seem to be more powerless and richer than the Liu family. It''s not strange that others are making their ideas.


    Of course, Liu Bu was not the only one who made up his mind. He was definitely not the first one to make up his mind, but they were all resolved by the other party.


    You know, these salt merchants are very rich and make friends with dignitaries. If they don''t, they can''t maintain their prosperity.


    But Liu Bu understood that their so-called making friends with dignitaries was only a tiger skin after all, which could be used to fake the tiger''s power, but if they met a real tiger and dared to fight with two tigers, their power would not shake up.


    Liu Bu is a real tiger, and even Hong Chengchou is annoyed, which shows that he is a real big tiger and dares to eat with people.


    So after Liu Bu got along with his wife, he enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water and became a man. After that, he hugged Zheng zining to sleep, talked in bed and talked about the local customs. The first thing he said was Yangzhou.


    Liu Bu is a greedy person. In fact, Zheng zining is even more unbearable. She was born as a real pirate. Robbery is common for her. She saw that the salt merchants in Yangzhou are so rich that they are richer than the Spanish gold fleet she robbed. It''s strange that she can''t afford to be greedy?


    The Spanish treasure carrying fleet is escorted by artillery and warships. Zheng zining dares to rob them. These salt merchants in Yangzhou have no protective measures. For her, they are equivalent to a group of fat sheep. If she didn''t care about the imperial court, she didn''t dare to visit. It is estimated that she would have commanded the fleet to wash here.


    When the couple talked about this, they still felt very sigh. Looking at such a large piece of fat, they couldn''t seven fingers. Both Liu Bu and Zheng zining felt some regret.


    Liu Bu, as the commander-in-chief of Yangzhou, is sure to get a lot of benefits and a lot of respect for ice and carbon. It''s not a problem if he earns more than twenty or thirty thousand a year, but it''s only twenty or thirty thousand, which really can''t fill their ambition and appetite.


    You know, these salt merchants have spent more than twenty or thirty thousand a year buying a Yangzhou thin horse and raising a group of drama teams. His Liu Bu is not a Yangzhou thin horse, let alone a drama team, but a big tiger. The big tiger wants to eat meat.


    So both of them could not help thinking about this aspect as they talked.


    Zheng zining''s most direct thought was that she was a pirate. When she saw something good and wanted to rob it, there was nothing special. Although she was a pirate, her men kept a huge fleet, which needed a lot of money. Without enough money and food, her fleet would easily collapse and control this huge fleet. As the commander of this fleet, There are many things for her to consider, which is to get enough money and food to feed her army.


    This is not Zheng zining. She is very greedy for gold and silver. These salt merchants, like rich merchants, have made a lot of money. There is no other way to spend money except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. She can only bury the money in her own cellar. When she is free, she will take it out to bask in the sun and count. There is no other happiness.


    In fact, Liu Bu and Zheng zining are a perfect match. After their parents-in-law took care of the matter, they slept together. They didn''t talk about home affairs or talk about their feelings. Instead, they directly talked about the Yangzhou salt merchants. They were all making the ideas of these Yangzhou salt merchants.


    These salt merchants are too rich, but they think they are too poor. They raise so many troops. They are called rich and powerful. In fact, their life is far worse than these salt merchants. Even Liu Bu feels speechless. He used to spend 10000 Liang to buy a famous prostitute, which is like a big black sheep, but compared with these salt merchants, In fact, he is just a pediatrician. Since these people are so rich, they don''t know how to spend it. Why don''t I help them spend it?

 Chapter 338

    These salt merchants were rich and super rich, which caused the covetous hearts of Liu Bu and Zheng Xining''s parents-in-law. They didn''t see each other for months. Naturally, they came first, and then talked about these salt merchants.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. They could not help but score twice and make another shot.


    In fact, both of them are extremely greedy people. When they saw that the salt merchants were so rich, they all coveted. As a result, they just tried to test each other''s intentions immediately, and could not help laughing at each other. This is the soul couple.


    Zheng zining suggested, "since you are the chief soldier of Fengyang, you can''t let them send you away with three cores and two dates."


    Liu Buhe said, "this is inevitable. When I come here, I naturally want to take a share in this rich place. These people invite me to drink and eat just to bribe me. How can I be easily fooled? The points that should be given to me can''t be less. They can only be more than expected. If they are less, they can''t be spared. "


    Zheng zining likes to hear this.


    Zheng zining said: "compared with the market controlled by these salt merchants, they just give you enough ice and charcoal. They can''t get much, but some leftovers from others. If our Liu family army wants to expand, tens of thousands of people are not enough. It''s better to control it at about 50000¡°


    The implication is obvious, that is, if the Liu family wants to expand its power, it must expand its army, and it must have sufficient money and food.


    Everyone knows that we can fight only after we have money and food.


    However, with the wealth of the Liu family, it is not easy to raise so many soldiers and horses, and they implement the professional military system with high welfare, which makes them feel embarrassed. They are all in charge of soldiers, and they are also in charge of thousands of people. They all understand that like them now, they can be called retreat if they don''t advance. If they don''t If you can rise up and expand yourself, you will shrink back step by step.


    In particular, Liu Bu knew that the Ming Dynasty was about to perish. If they could not strive for the greatest interests and obtain more territory when the Ming Dynasty perished, they would die without a place to bury. You know, the next thing that came was that the Manchus ruled China, and the Manchus were able to rule China. With their barbaric killing methods, he used only one method for the Han people It''s a means of killing. If you don''t accept the killing, you''ll kill until you take it.


    We should know that Liu Bu will not sit idly by and ignore their atrocities in any case. He will rise up and fight with each other to the end. In this case, it is very necessary to have a strong army. Under this great purpose, he will expand the army at all costs and everyone will stop it In front of him, he eradicates and kicks one by one. No matter who the other party is, he will kick him down.


    Because Liu Bu knows that this is not the time to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. If he still holds the set of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he is expected to become a prisoner under the sword furnace and let the other party kill them.


    If they don''t take the opportunity to expand their army and make themselves strong, Daming may perish in ten years. Whether they can survive ten years is a problem, because after next year, JianNu will enter the customs in a large scale and sweep the whole Shandong Province. Even Jinan government will be broken by them and sweep the East three government offices. In this case, they don''t have a strong army If the team resists JianNu, it is estimated that JianNu will annihilate them by the way.


    In the original version, JianNu only swept the area of Qingzhou Prefecture and Laizhou Prefecture and did not attack Dengzhou. That''s because Dengzhou has become a white land and there is no value for them to fight. However, the difference now is that the East three houses have been unified and become incomparably powerful. Once JianNu attacks Shandong, the East three houses will be taken.


    Therefore, he Liu Bu did not have any illusions. Once JianNu attacked the Central Plains on a large scale, he would certainly deal with the three East houses where the Liu family was located and the Liu family. There was no objection to this.


    Therefore, Liu Bu knows that he doesn''t have much time for him, only half a year. If he doesn''t make good use of this half a year to prepare enough troops, money and food, when JianNu hits the door, they will be destroyed.


    So Liu Bu was a little anxious and wanted to rob more gold and silver, get more money and food and expand his army at all costs. You know, there is only one way for him to expand his army, that is, the more money, the more the army.


    This can be described as fighting a war is fighting a comprehensive national strength. Fighting a war is fighting money, grain or artillery. As long as he has enough money Niang, he can maintain his strong army. As long as his Liu family''s Liu family army is still there, JianNu wants to sweep across the Central Plains and Shandong, it won''t be so easy.


    Sometimes Liu Bu is indignant. Why should I lead the army to fight rogue bandits here and build slaves there, and live a hard life, but these salt merchants do nothing, but can enjoy their glory and wealth. They eat the best food and play with the best women. What is the reason? Is it because they are only moths who can exploit policy loopholes, and I Liu Bu Is it just a natural labor?


    Especially after Liu Bu had these extreme ideas, he had more ideas. He would not be happy if he did not deal with these salt merchants.


    Zheng zining had a whim. He said, "can we learn your move in Jimo?"


    Liu Bu''s move of looting Jimo was wonderful for the Liu family. He not only defeated the enemy, but also obtained a lot of money and food, which made them famous. Until now, this is also a pending case. Except for those who have intentions, many people don''t know that this is what the Liu family army did.


    Liu bu also regarded this war as a proud war in his life. He often bragged in front of his wife.


    Liu Bu said, "no! I''m the chief soldier of Fengyang. The imperial court will only ask me what happened to Yangzhou. If I was fine in Fengyang before, and now I''m in charge of the whole place under the governor of Fengyang, the imperial court can only ask me what happened. Hong Chengchou and others can''t wait to find me short."


    Zheng zining frowned and said, "what should I do? I can''t rob? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I do it secretly. These salt merchants are very rich. People with a lot of money have no place to spend. We Liu Jiajun should help them."


    Liu Bu thought of all kinds of other hobbies of these salt merchants and all kinds of other ways to make money. He really felt that these local tyrants were too rich and had too much money. They didn''t know how to spend. They also had the responsibility and obligation to teach them how to spend.


    This money should be spent on Liu Jiajun, so that Liu Jiajun can equip more troops, buy more artillery and fire guns, make the army stronger, and then fight JianNu to eliminate this nomadic nation that threatened the security of the Central Plains imperial dynasty.


    Many of Liu Bu''s current plans are aimed at building slaves. As long as this nomadic nation safe for the Central Plains imperial dynasty is eliminated, the world of the Han family will not be lost. Maybe Daming will still lose it to Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong or another rebel leader, but it''s better than falling into the hands of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Liu Bu, this is a typical example. He would rather be a domestic slave than a friend. He would rather rot the meat in the pot than give it to these outsiders.


    It is because Liu Bu has these ideas that he is more eager to get more money so that he can implement this great ideal. As one of Liu Jiajun''s top giants, he also has the right to formulate Liu Jiajun''s policies. For example, if he wanted to expand the army in the past, he must let his father nod. Why should his father nod? Because the financial power rests with Liu Yuanqiao.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao can be called a man of great talent and foresight, he inevitably has the limitations of the times in many places. In some places, he is not as good as Liu bu.


    So in this case, Liu Bu decided to do it alone. Anyway, as long as he did it, his father had no reason to object.


    So Liu Bu decided to get another large sum of money to expand the army again anyway. You know, they got a lot of money and food from Zhang Xianzhong. These money and food also filled up their previous deficit. They just filled up the previous hole, but they should expand their army again and expand more than half of its scale, This is impossible and not enough.


    Liu Buhe has his plan, that is, to expand the army on a large scale, and there are so many people to support him. Therefore, even if his Liu family has gone all out to resume business and draw benefits from the canal, it is far from enough to keep them strong and expanding, so he must think of more ways, More reasons to get more money.


    Originally, as a transgressor, he wanted to make money. He had many ways and was very wild. But since he came to Yangzhou and saw that these salt merchants in Yangzhou were so powerful, his way became simple and direct. Is there anything in the world faster than robbing money?


    It is estimated that these salt merchants will regret it very much. They tried hard to curry favor with Liu Bu, a powerful man, and wanted to drag him into the water and collude with themselves. Who knows what they didn''t expect is that the other party was not dragged into the water and colluded with him. They also coveted him and wanted to rob them of their money.


    If these salt merchants knew that Liu Bu had this idea, it was estimated that they would have an idea of a day old dog. They would think that even if I used the money to buy meat and feed the dog, it would be better to invite Liu Bu to dinner.


    Liu Bu had these ideas, which coincided with Zheng zining, but after they talked for a long time, they didn''t think of an effective way to do it.


    You know, unless they are now a direct rebellion, if they dare not raise troops to revolt, they dare to loot Yangzhou. It is estimated that it must be a great crime to kill the nine ethnic groups and put to death late.


    Whether Liu Bu or Zheng zining, although they are ambitious and courageous, they do not have the heart to rebel or the courage to rebel against Daming, which makes them worry about it all at once.

 Chapter 339

    When their parents-in-law thought for a long time and didn''t have any good ideas, they were reluctant to let go of such a big fat meat. Liu Bu sighed for this.


    Is it true that these salt merchants have such a good life that they have no way to deal with them.


    Zheng zining said, "these salt merchants love to play with thin horses and raise opera troupes. They just don''t like tulips. If they like tulips, they can severely pit them for a sum of money." she said that the corpse tulip fever is now popular in the Netherlands.


    The Netherlands is now an emerging country in Europe. It was originally a dependency of Spain. After they became strong, they began to seek independence. They defeated the powerful Spanish Empire and gained independent freedom. They are a new capitalist country and are one of the main countries in the 30-year religious war in full swing, They are on the side of the Protestant alliance.


    Now the Netherlands is very small. It is just a small country in Europe, with more than 20000 square kilometers. However, it has huge colonies overseas. Its warships are all over the ports of all countries in the world, and it has the title of sea coachman.


    In particular, after defeating Portugal in the East, seizing the city of Malacca and controlling the Strait of Malacca, he has also become the most powerful small power in Nanyang in the East. The East India Company established by him is also the largest force in Nanyang, stabilizing the Portuguese of the old colonial empire.


    Now a very special thing is popular in the Netherlands, that is, hyping tulips.


    This is also a financial crisis triggered by capital speculation. It can be called the first economic bubble in modern history, and the birth of a bubble is related to tulip, a flower familiar to the people.


    Tulip is native to the north and south coast of the Mediterranean, and has been brought to the Western European countries and Asia by the exchange of land and water. The first tulip flower has been introduced into Holland for decades. In the life of the upper aristocrats, tulips are often used as raw materials for making perfume. At the same time, they are also regarded as decorations that can decorate the living room and upgrade the courtyard.


    Tulip farmers gradually found that some tulips can open an unusually bright flower after a series of optimization breeding.


    The news immediately reached the ears of princes, nobles, businessmen and speculators, and then there was a rush to buy for different purposes.


    Tulips take about six years from planting to flowering. This is the first time to plant this fresh foreign crop in Western Europe. Coupled with poor farming technology, it makes it even more difficult to cultivate tulips.


    Citizens competed to buy ordinary tulips, while high-end tulips were clenched by nobles and speculators. Tulips, as an aesthetic object, became a special luxury that the Netherlands and even the whole of Europe paid more and more attention to because they were loved and robbed by people!


    At that time, Amsterdam, the capital of the Netherlands, had already become the world''s leading trade center and business center, and the world''s first securities trading center was first born here.


    The introduction of tulips, like a bomb, has brought new light to this prosperous place. With the price of tulips rising by the market, the dangerous economic bubble is also quietly forming.


    The tulip speculation market participated by the whole people is very popular. People first exchange farm tools and land books for several tulips, and then satisfactorily place the flowers on the land that does not belong to them.


    Even some people are eager to have tulip seeds and participate in an absurd gambling organized by speculators. This gambling often uses the acquisition of tulips and other items as bait to attract people to participate in competition.


    The failure to get tulip seeds has become a sad thing for the frustrated. It has to be said that the tulip economy in the Netherlands has really been involved in all aspects of their life, and its social consequences are very painful.


    The madness of tulip trading is also unimaginable to outsiders. When tulip prices were fried to the peak, the most gorgeous dowry of noble ladies was a dazzling tulip. You know, European nobles are the most extravagant.


    Do you really think a tulip can express noble temperament and dignity? Of course, it''s true. At an auction in alkmar City, there was an auction record that has not been refreshed so far: 99 tulips were sold for 90000 Dutch guilders. "


    This kind of thing is appalling! 90000 Dutch guilders is equivalent to the total income of ordinary families for more than 200 years. At that time, you can buy more than 70 commercial cargo ships and hire 50 sailors to serve a fleet for two years at one time!


    Tulip trading has also penetrated into the people, and even small farmers selling fish and vegetables have participated in the speculative trading of tulips. They spent their hard-earned wealth on speculation because the tulip market was fully predictable in the eyes of people at that time.


    Some farmers and vendors are willing to spend their life savings to buy a tulip bulb. Most of them who dare to take risks have really made a lot of money in this brave spirit of life! So he changed his destiny.


    This has to make people sigh the wonder of the capital market. Some people are content with the status quo all their life and can''t get their due reward and wealth in the end, but taking shortcuts and speculation can make people rich overnight.


    However, this investment method is not popular in Daming, because Daming has no stocks and Futures (except salt). It is not easy to replicate such success, and it is not easy to operate such a market.


    However, Liu Bu came up with another way to pit money from here, that is, there are thousands of ways to pit money in the world. There are still ways to pit these people.


    Liu Bu thought of all kinds of trickery in later generations. He immediately thought of two, told Zheng zining and asked her if she had any operation methods and talents in this field.


    No matter Liu Bu or Zheng zining, they are all big people. There are a lot of people working for them and working for them. It can be said that there are brave generals and officers who are good at fighting, as well as those who make a fool of themselves.


    With these people, they will become invincible and powerful.


    Zheng zining said, "whether he is feasible or not, we have to try. These people are so rich. If we don''t help them spend a little, we are really sorry for the conscience of heaven and earth, the poor people, and the Liu family Army soldiers who died on the battlefield."


    Liu Bu found for the first time that stealing money can be so righteous and noble, so he thought it was natural and said, "that''s it."


    After the couple thought of such a treacherous plan, they were excited and couldn''t sleep. They didn''t see each other for a day. It was like three autumn days, but they didn''t see each other for several months. As a result, they were excited again.


    The next morning, when mizhu got up, he immediately summoned Wu Fugui, his local leader. His father wrote him a letter, that is, Wu Fugui is responsible for everything in Yangzhou. Anything can be handed over to him. He is a trustworthy person.


    How can Wu Fugui gain such trust as Liu Yuanqiao? Because he was the one who followed Liu Yuanqiao when he wandered the Jianghu. He once blocked the knife for Liu Yuanqiao, almost in exchange for his life.


    That''s why Liu Yuanqiao asked him to be responsible for his affairs in Yangzhou. In fact, his affairs in Yangzhou are equivalent to the Fengyang general army in the Liu family system.


    Wu Fugui smiled and smiled no matter who he saw, even to his servants, as if he would never be angry, as if he were the kind of person without temper.


    But strangely, when he saw Liu Bu, he looked serious and had no expression. If he didn''t know, he thought he was dissatisfied with Liu Bu and angry with Liu Bu?


    Liu Bu first asked Wu Fugui about Yangzhou''s business. Wu Fugui also handed in the bill unambiguously and listed it one by one to Liu Bu and told him all his income and expenditure.


    Wu Fugui has something he is proud of, and also something he dares to stand tall. That is, under his auspices, the Liu family''s business in Yangzhou is really booming. In the past year, the profit has increased by 20%. This ability is very great. This is the reason why he dares to stand tall in front of Liu bu.


    Wu Fugui has no such ability as Liu Yuanqiao. He can''t be an eight faced Buddha, but he is also a person who speaks to people and ghosts. His smiles are actually disguised. They are a way to disguise his fierce and cunning. Only when he faces his own people, he will be serious and serious.


    No matter who sees Wu Fugui, his first reaction is that he is a hypocritical and shameless villain, a rich and powerful man who has done all kinds of bad things. He always keeps smiling. This is just equivalent to the hypocrisy of the fox, but many people have suffered under his smile and capsized in his gutter. He is also a little famous figure in Yangzhou, Although unlike the salt merchant, he is famous for his absurd wealth, he is famous for his cunning. Everyone who knows him knows that he is not a good man.


    After looking through the bill, Liu Bu checked all the things, and then said, "Uncle Wu, you''ve worked hard. I actually want to discuss something with you today."


    Liu Bu said nothing to his father. There is no secret. Since his father has explained that Wu Fugui can be reused, he will not hesitate to reuse this person and give him the task he wants to do, because there is at least some trust between their father and son.


    At least their father and son, Liu Yuanqiao is reliable, and Liu Bu is also reliable.

 Chapter 340

    Wu Fugui said very seriously, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    When Wu Fugui said this, he was upright and confident, because he had his confidence, that is, there is basically nothing he can''t do in Yangzhou.


    In the past, he had no backstage or backer. He was like a fish in the water among the major forces. He was able to rise and prosper. Now he has Liu Bu, a big backer here. He thought that if he didn''t double the scale of business next year, his kung fu would be wasted even if he lost all his kung fu.


    Liu Bu didn''t have any temptation or concealment, and immediately told his plan.


    Liu Bu said his plan. When he heard Liu Bu''s plan, Wu Fugui patted him on the thigh and said, "young Lord, you really have good eyesight. You can see that these people have money. Their money is the best pit. Who do not pit them?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''m afraid I can''t get them into the hook, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean up after things."


    Wu Fugui said with a laugh: "In this world, black eyes can''t see white silver. Now that we have set such a big game, who can resist the sky high silver waving to people? As for the end of the event, these people have money, they can naturally pretend to be powerful and go to heaven. When they have no money, they are the dogs who break their back. Who will pay attention to them? Who And dump them. What are you afraid of ending? "


    Liu Bu was a little surprised. He always thought that he was the greedy person and the one who was very greedy for money and did everything to make money. However, it seemed that the people around him were almost the same virtue. When it came to making money, everyone had bright eyes and rubbed his hands. He wanted to go to a big fight right away.


    Liu Bu said: "the first thing to do to make these people get into the hook is to do it secretly without any relationship. Afterwards, we can''t be involved in the Liu family. It''s best to make other people do it, not your own direct people, so as not to let the other party find out anything."


    Wu Fugui said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have such a wonderful medium, young Lord. When you''re ready to kill these people, the old slave will naturally cooperate well and prepare a group of people to kill them. It''s a coincidence that the old slave''s men happen to have a group of people who specialize in barking dogs, stealing, abducting and robbing. They are the most suitable. After that, we take the money and refuse to admit it. Who can hold hands Come to us? "


    Zheng zining, who was also listening, said, "even if it involves us, what''s the problem? When the money is in our hands, who can do to us?"


    In fact, Zheng zining and Wu Fugui both said that the most important thing is who has the money and who is the boss. As long as they can pit their money, they don''t care about their thoughts and feelings.


    If they don''t have power, it''s really not easy to operate the market like this. Together, Liu Bu and Zheng zining are already the most powerful people in Yangzhou. They can''t fight them in terms of officialdom or military strength. Even Zhu Dadian wants to engage in their Liu family, which is not easy, so they have room to operate.


    You know, the Liu family just doesn''t dare to raise troops on the surface, but what they do is no different from raising troops.


    Of course, what they are doing now is no different from the rebellion, but the imperial court will not send a large army to destroy them. If they dare to raise troops to rebel, the imperial court will have no choice but to send a large army to destroy them, no matter how difficult, cowardly and helpless they are.


    As for now, as long as both of them can survive, the court will turn a blind eye to them. In fact, the Liu family thinks they do things. In fact, the court knows a lot of things. He can hide from the emperor, but he can''t hide from this group of officials. They are quite afraid of the Liu family, so Hong Chengchou always wants to beat the Liu family''s leader Meaning.


    Zhu Dadian is not playing the idea of the Liu family, but Zhu Dadian is more shameless and ugly than Hong Chengchou, so he will directly cooperate with the Liu family.


    Zhu Dadian is a person who is very greedy for money and pays great attention to his personal interests. If he cooperates with Liu Bu, he can pull the wrist with Hong Chengchou. As a local power faction, he can fight against Hong Chengchou''s governor of five provinces.


    Liu Bu now finds the benefits of this right in himself. Now, as long as he orders, someone will do it for him. He doesn''t have to worry about it or do it at all.


    Just like this time, he thought it was a very big plan. It would be difficult to implement, there would be insufficient manpower, and it would be done carefully afterwards? But his worries were superfluous? Because after this matter was handed over to Wu Fugui, Wu Fugui immediately found a group of people and made strict plans and arrangements. In addition, Zheng zining came up with ideas from it, and a huge plan was made immediately Formed.


    Seeing that such a plan was taking shape, Wu Fugui smiled and said, "what we have to do now is to find a huge place to hide money."


    Liu Bu''s heart was as warm as a fire when he thought that the rich people in Yangzhou were so rich and the money would soon flow into the hands of the Liu family.


    Yangzhou magistrate Gao Wang was denied face by Liu Bu in public. All of a sudden, it has become gossip in Yangzhou officialdom. Many people think that this Raptor''s general Army crossing the river despises Yangzhou magistrate and wants to fight him.


    They thought too much about these ideas. The next day, Liu Bu really entertained Gao Wang and other senior officials, dignitaries and salt merchants in his home, and repeatedly apologized for yesterday''s events. Of course, Liu Bu invited at home, but there were some local famous dishes, which was not like the grand scene that Gao Wang would spend tens of thousands of liang of silver for a meal.


    However, Gao Wang was very satisfied with this, because Liu Bu gave him face back. He thought his face was beaten by a small generation of Liu bu. He was very ashamed. He was wondering whether he should give him some good looks, but at the same time, he worried whether he would be very sad in the future. You know, he is the governor of Yangzhou, Although the management is so big, it has no soldiers and courage. It is very unwise to oppose a powerful faction.


    Looking forward to being an official for many years, he came to a conclusion that being an official for thousands of miles is only for money, and being an official is only for money but not gas. If he can earn money, he doesn''t care whether he has face or whether he can swallow it.


    Originally, he thought Liu Bu looked down on him, which made him lose face and very unhappy, but Liu Bu publicly responded to the misunderstanding the next day, and he also showed great goodwill. Although Liu Bu seemed a little serious, he didn''t talk about romantic affairs at the banquet, and there was no large-scale song and dance vocal music, But Liu Bu openly put forward his own requirements.


    Liu Bu''s request was first of all to ask the local government to provide him with food and grass, and he also reported a figure, which is still acceptable to them.


    In addition, Liu bu also put forward his specific requirements on ice respect and carbon respect. There are very few shameless people like him. They even openly ask for these common practices, but it is not strange. Many officials do so. Liu Bu''s requirements are not excessive. With his great strength, he wants such benefits, Everyone thinks this is reasonable.


    After Liu Bu asked everyone to agree to such a thing, he was very happy to take it all in public. He said: "Ben will have fought several 10 wars without losing. He has captured the famous giant enemy Zhang Xianzhong alive. If Ben will be here in Yangzhou, there will be nothing. I can guarantee that as long as everyone is in Yangzhou for one day, there will be no problems in Yangzhou''s urban defense. If anything happens, Ben will be responsible."


    Liu Bu''s remark won everyone''s unanimous favor. You know, the former Yangzhou officers and soldiers were responsible for guarding the local area. They were very quick when they took money, ice and carbon. But if they were allowed to work and fight, it would be very difficult. They wanted to pretend to be sick and die.


    Yangzhou is a peaceful place, and there is no need to fight, but these salt merchants are trying to save face, that is, they need a strong army to guard here. If there is a strong army, they can frighten the wandering bandits and mountain bandits. They don''t dare to approach at all. Other generals of the imperial court, but they don''t have such a reputation. Only Liu Bu has such a reputation, so they are right Yu Liubu is still welcome here, and the other party doesn''t want much, which is even a happy situation.


    Liu Bu won the unanimous welcome of the local government, the local gentry and the salt merchants after taking charge of everything. Everyone praised him and toasted him one after another. This time, Liu Bu was very forthright and did not refuse anyone. He drank it one by one. Relying on the spirit of wine, Liu Bu said: "After all, this general is only a general and is only responsible for military affairs. As for the mundane affairs, he will give them all to his housekeeper Wu Fugui. You can find him for anything. If the general has anything, he will talk to you through housekeeper Wu."


    This is equivalent to Liu Bu''s public authorization. Wu Fugui is his spokesman in Yangzhou. Liu Bu''s attitude like this is very important. If someone else is authorized, it is equivalent to obtaining a tiger skin. With it, he can pretend to be a tiger and cheat.


    Originally, everyone looked down on Wu Fugui standing next to Liu Bu, but it surprised everyone to see that Liu Bu appreciated and valued him so much and granted him great rights in public.


    Liu Bu made it clear that he only cares about military affairs, regardless of mundane affairs. All these things are handed over to the one around him. This is his great strengthening of power. He used to have some means to connect with the sky. Now he really has the power to connect with the sky. It''s really wind and water.

 Chapter 341

    Although Wu Fugui looks very obscene and sneaky, no one thinks his ability is not good.


    He has a bad reputation, but he lives in a luxury house and has five concubines. His life is no worse than that of the master of any rich family. He is called the servant of the Liu family, but his enjoyment and expense are the top.


    Liu Bu is somewhat clear about his positioning. He is a bit like a senior partner of the Liu family, so Liu Bu doesn''t treat him as a servant, but opens and closes his mouth: "Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu''s cry! Makes Wu Fugui very grateful."


    Wu Fugui has always been looked down upon because of his appearance. An obscene person like him is despised and looked down upon wherever he goes. Only the Liu family''s father and son treat him differently and put him in an exceptional position can he have today. Even though his young leader Liu Bu has made such achievements at a young age, he has great respect for his old uncle, His respect for him like Liu Fuqi really made Wu Fugui feel that a scholar died for a confidant.


    Liu Bu''s father and son treated each other as national officials, and he rewarded them with the courtesy of national officials. Why not?


    Wu Fugui is a very capable person. His ability is not like Liu Yuanqiao or Liu Bu''s ability to unify troops and fight wars and manage military and state affairs, but has special opinions and abilities on operation and management. It must be impossible for him to deal with these military and state affairs, but if he is allowed to calculate and do business, he is an expert.


    Liu Bu just said his plan. The other party immediately understood it and could draw inferences from one instance.


    Wu Fugui, who had no right or courage in Yangzhou, could do so much business and play so wild. Now with the full support of Liu Bu, one of the most powerful people in Fengyang area, he thinks he won''t fly this time?


    What he said that he is confident to double his business is actually a very modest and low-key idea and statement. Why do you say so? In the past, no matter what kind of business he did, he had to deal with local dignitaries, and had to share some money with local real power figures and black-and-white people. It was easy to do business, but it took a lot of money and energy to send these people, which greatly reduced their income.


    Today, they have Liu Bu''s flag, which is a tiger skin flag. Ask every powerful person in Yangzhou, who dares to knock on Liu Bu''s bamboo stick, and who in black and white feels that he will charge Liu Bu''s protection fee and common practice?


    Which official dares to charge his Liu family''s tax? It can be said that he doesn''t have to do anything. Just by virtue of Liu Bu''s flag, he can easily double his business. Besides, just managing up and down, he can avoid a lot of money, and directly get a good treatment, that is, as top dignitaries, they are tax-free now.


    Just because they do this unprofitable business, tax-free business, they can make a lot of money.


    You should know that the Liu family is one of the four major commercial fleets with the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. Under the banner of the Liu family, this commercial fleet carries goods between the north and the south of the Yangtze River. They also have a very good relationship with the Cao Gang on the canal. It is said that the five giants who control the Cao Gang and Liu Yuanqiao are also brothers.


    Wu Fugui is the person in charge of the Liu family in Jiangnan. He is responsible for all businesses in Jiangnan. They are responsible for purchasing a large number of materials in Jiangnan, then shipping them to the north, and then transporting a large number of goods back from the north, making a profit. We can see Wu Fugui''s great role.


    The Liu family''s business is very big. Even if they follow the rules, send black and white, pay enough taxes and make money, their business is even more flying after they are exempted from these things.


    You know, after Liu Yuanqiao lost power, the Liu family''s huge fleet was very difficult to mix on the canal. They had to go through the exploitation and extortion of the local government every time they went to the place, and they were almost unable to do it.


    However, with the name of Liu Bu, the whole situation is different. You should know that Liu Bu''s Fengyang general army can not extend to the north or control over the canal, but he is an important partner of Zhu Dadian, governor of water transport. Even if the starting point of the Grand Canal is within his sphere of influence, if any force walking on the canal offends Liu Bu, Let him say no. he wants to sail freely on the Grand Canal. That''s impossible.


    Every force on the canal inevitably realizes that if you want to run freely on the canal, you can''t do without Liu Bu''s support.


    The canal is the lifeblood of the Ming Empire. There are also countless forces attached to this lifeblood to eat camp shares and make a living. For example, there are millions of Cao gangs and officials at all levels. It can be said that there are three religions and nine streams, dragons and snakes are mixed, and various forces are mixed. Black and white officials and people and wolf teeth are very complex and chaotic.


    Wu Fugui is also in this business. You must know people in this field, and you still know big men. However, this person has retired from the Jianghu for many years, but his disciples and disciples are all over the canal. He is the ancestor of this business.


    This old liar, although he is a good friend of his hometown with Wu Fugui, and the two sides have cooperated for mutual benefit, but he has retired in Yangzhou and doesn''t care about the world, but Wu Fugui believes that to operate such a big plate, such a crafty old Jianghu must come out.


    Wu Fugui''s friend, Wu Xiuwen, was his hometown. When he was a teenager, because his family was poor, he fled to other places. Because of various coincidences, he became a generation of swindlers in the Jianghu.


    Of course, he has successfully washed himself white, has a legal identity, and can retreat from the dangerous Jianghu. It''s a very good ending.


    You know, it''s not easy to get such a good result for people in the Jianghu, especially those who do the business of stealing and abducting children.


    I often walk by the river. Where can I keep my feet wet? Many swindlers were caught and killed on the spot, and the outcome was very miserable. There were few people like him who could get out of the whole body.


    So it''s actually very good to be mixed with Wu Xiuwen, but he''s still a little dissatisfied. This is because after he retired, he married a concubine room with several rooms, and his household expenses are increasing. His sons scramble to rob him of his property and ask him for money, which makes his life very sad. There are disputes and quarrels at home every day, So he wanted to get out of the Jianghu again and earn more money. As long as the money problem was solved, more than half of the family''s problems would be solved. Therefore, he basically didn''t hesitate to accept Wu Fugui''s invitation and was ready to go out to do it.


    Of course, he has washed his hands in front of many Jianghu heroes, so he can no longer engage in deception in the name of Wu Xiuwen. He can only restart the stove and do it slowly with the help of his previous contacts and forces. You know, if he still uses his previous reputation and resources to engage in these activities, he will certainly not be out of the Jianghu, His former enemies will come back to find his revenge and trouble him, but now he is really driven crazy by debt. He has no choice but to do so. He basically has no hesitation about Wu Fugui''s requirements and immediately agreed to work with Wu Fugui to earn more.


    When he saw Wu Fugui''s plan, he was very surprised. People of that school thought of such a big hand.


    Contemporary deception is divided into ten schools: wind, horse, swallow, bird, porcelain, gold, evaluation, skin, color and hanging. It is one of the ten popular deceptions in the Jianghu,


    The wind refers to gang crime. The wind is also called bee. Like bees, it swarms in and disperses quickly. It comes fast and goes fast. A gang has planned and organized fraud without mercy; Horse means a single person. This kind of person either pretends to be a Taoist or a monk, giving people a feeling of being an expert in the world. They have a high "Taoist practice", careful mind and no empty hair.


    Yan, also known as Yan, refers to people who cheat with beauty, not only beautiful women, but also beautiful men. Women cheat men and men cheat women. As long as they have a lust, they will be deceived; Finch is to fill a vacancy by drilling a leak. Finch, also known as vacancy, means that where there is a gap in officialdom, someone will take office and block it. Many factors should be mobilized for such an overall situation. Most of the people who set up the situation are beautiful young women with gentle appearance and vicious heart, or teachers who collude with them.


    Porcelain means touching porcelain; Gold refers to a fortune teller who pretends to be blind and cries out for disaster on one birthday. All evil gods come to the door and say that only money can save danger; Comment is a short story about storytelling in the streets. They add fuel and vinegar, official history and unofficial history. Some of them can talk with confidence. The purpose is to deceive the people into listening with interest, so that the financial resources will not be cut off.


    Skin is selling wild medicine. The gourd is filled with all kinds of elixirs. It is known that it can cure all diseases. For the poor people who can''t afford to get sick, it is known that it is a life-saving straw; Color is a trick. Some people call it magic. Sometimes a pigeon flies out of his sleeve, sometimes smoke on his head, take things from space and spit white lotus. The ancients can also do tricks; Hanging is performing on the street. While performing, you sell wild medicine. First break a big stone in your chest, then insert a sword into your throat, and then boast that your Qigong is powerful. You say it all benefits from "Dali pill", and then you start selling medicine.


    These ten schools basically include all kinds of deceptive ways in the Jianghu, but Wu Fugui''s introduction made him feel an eye opener and cheated people out of grade.

 Chapter 342

    As soon as Wu Xiuwen saw other people''s deception, he felt that he was a little vain in the past. In the past, all kinds of deceptions they called could only be said to be entry-level. This kind of deception of others is the real master, who can make a lot of money and govern the country and the world.


    They are very happy to think of these. After all, he is a senior old liar, which has gone deep into his bones. He feels very novel and excited about this new technique.


    Wu Xiuwen naturally knows who Wu Fugui is behind him. He also knows that if he wants to operate such a large plate, he must have a huge backer behind him. If there is no backer behind him, these victims can kill them directly once they find revenge.


    Thinking of this section, Wu Xiuwen was a little afraid, because he knew that the other party''s backstage was huge and extremely tough. If the other party manipulated such a large plate and got a lot of money, would he kill them and kill them all?


    After all, Wu Xiuwen and the imperial court are opposed to each other. If they mix with people in the imperial court, will they be labeled as the imperial eagle dog? He is a great liar and an old banker in the Jianghu. If people like him took refuge in the imperial court and became a hawk dog of a rich family, what would others think and what would friends in the Jianghu think?


    In fact, Wu Xiuwen''s reaction was a little slow, that is, he regretted cooperating with Wu Fugui, who has such a deep official relationship. To know that the other party has such a deep official relationship means that the water is very deep. It''s not good for him to get involved in such deep water as a Jianghu man, and it''s even easy to kill him.


    They are gangsters in the Jianghu. In fact, the officialdom is more dark and unpredictable than them. If they are careless, they are drowned and killed. They have spent most of their life in the Jianghu and finally retreat. They dare to cooperate with these people when they are old. This is called seeking skin from a tiger.


    However, since he promised to cooperate with the other party, he knew that he really had to do it. The other party had told him the secret. If he dared not do it, I believe Wu Fugui''s behavior must be direct, so he would be killed.


    You should know that Wu Fugui smiles all day long, like a Maitreya Buddha, with a flattering and humble smile to everyone, making people feel that he is a person who can bow and please anyone for money.


    But Wu Xiuwen knew that he was a fellow countryman, but a smiling tiger, but a figure with a knife in his smile. Behind his smiling face, he was a sharp knife. If you were a little careless, he could take advantage of it and stab you to death.


    So he knew that since he had promised the other party, he had to do it. The only thing he could pray for was that the other party would spare his life under the circumstances of making so much credit for him, making so much money and being a fellow countryman.


    Of course, the crafty Wu Xiuwen will certainly leave a way back for himself. He will never master all his lifeblood in the hands of others.


    The activity they did this time was extremely dangerous. This time, the plates were very big. Therefore, in order to reassure Wu Xiuwen, Wu Fugui specially took him to meet Liu Bu, the chief soldier of Fengyang.


    You should know that today''s Liu Bu has real power. He was born in an aristocratic family. He is a world-famous figure. Especially after he took up the post of Fengyang general army, his power has increased greatly. Wu Xiuwen, a white ding without merit, saw Liu Bu and had to kneel down and kowtow.


    Liu Bu was kind and asked him to exempt him on the spot. Then he said, "are you the expert invited by Uncle Wu? I just want to ask you, from your professional point of view, is the enforceability of this general''s plan high?"


    Wu Xiuwen quickly echoed: "tall! Tall, very tall! Villains can see that this is actually a very powerful move. Villains have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and have never seen such a good move. If villains learned this move in those years, they would have been able to eat and drink."


    Liu Bu said: "this move sounds very high, but it''s actually very simple, but it can be explained that not everyone can afford it. Only talented and powerful people can afford it. It''s like a three-year-old child giving him a thousand mile horse to ride. I''m afraid it will hurt him."


    Wu Xiuwen is an old Jianghu man. Of course, he understands the meaning of the other party''s sentence. The other party is telling him that it is only a dead end to dare to play this move without the support of his Liu family. He hurriedly said: "I understand, I understand. I have heard a lot about the general and I am willing to work for the general."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "the general doesn''t lack dogs or horses. What he needs now is an eagle, an eagle dog, an eagle dog. Do you want to be an eagle or a dog?"


    The other party said so. Wu Xiuwen had to understand. In fact, he regretted a little. He felt like he was on a thief''s boat. He agreed to do business with him and work with him. As a result, he turned to vote for their Liu family and work for them.


    This young master of the Liu family is a powerful character, but a cruel man. None of these generals in charge of thousands of troops are good men and women. They are all powerful characters. Kindness does not control soldiers and righteousness does not control money. It is estimated that if he says half a word of no, he will be pushed out and cut himself with a knife.


    So he had to agree to the other party''s solicitation.


    Liu Bu pondered for a moment. He said, "I''ve been in charge of soldiers for many years. I understand one thing, that is, you can''t send hungry soldiers in war. If you want others to work hard, you have to pay a lot of money. After this thing is done, I''ll promise you an official. From now on, you''ll be neither a white man nor an official."


    Wu Xiuwen actually heard that he had the opportunity to be an official, which made him very happy and shocked. You know, none of them had been an official in the 18th generation of the Wu family. If they could be an official, they would really honor their ancestors.


    Even if Wu Xiu was tattooed as the king of deception in the Jianghu, his ancestors would not be proud of his son and grandson, even if he was a top figure in the industry.


    But even if he mixed with official students, even a very small official, his ancestors would be proud of him, because in this era, officials are officials and people, and there is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Being an official is always superior. He has many privileges that can''t be compared with these ordinary people.


    Wu Xiuwen used to be a powerful figure in the Jianghu. He has also done many beautiful events. He has always been a figure loved by people on the road. He is a living legend.


    Wu Xiuwen was able to become a farmer and mix up to today. In fact, he was very proud of his career. However, since he retired and retired to the countryside and Yangzhou, he found that his so-called identity and status were not even farts in front of many people in power.


    Besides, dare he mention that he is a famous cheat king in the Jianghu? He didn''t even dare to mention it. The other is that when he was in the countryside, although he enjoyed all his wealth, in fact, he was still a white Ding. As a white Ding, he had to be despised and bullied by officials and squires, which made him very embarrassed and unhappy.


    However, there is no way for him. After all, he was born out of luck. He was just an unknown identity. He didn''t even mention his previous identity. He was afraid that someone who wanted to come to the door or an official would come to the door to settle his old accounts. He was very envious of officials, but he knew that he was in his 60s, It''s impossible to be an official.


    He can''t get fame and become an official, but his son can do so. He can let his children and grandchildren get fame and become an official, so he invited a teacher to teach his sons to read, but there is a saying that dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make holes. His sons are good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but if they are allowed to read, That''s a very difficult thing. He has changed several teachers in a row, but he can''t teach his son to read good books, that is, he can barely read. It''s impossible to get fame, scholar, and become a scholar in high school.


    Even the teachers he invited finally came to the conclusion that if his sons could teach literacy, it would be quite good. As for getting fame, it would be OK to dream during the day.


    He could not imagine that he had such an opportunity. He held the legs of the Liu family and the Liu family would give him an official position. This was really unexpected to him. It was far more reassuring and happy than giving him money.


    Wu Fugui knew what Wu Xiuwen thought. He explained next to him: "now, many people have been the prefect and dozens of prefects at the county level. It''s a matter of one sentence to get you an official post."


    Wu Fugui made a promise, but Wu Xiuwen was very excited. He knelt down again, kowtowed to Liu Bu three times, and said, "villain is willing to die for adults."


    Although Wu Fugui is a famous person who doesn''t mean what he says, full of nonsense and lies, after he made such a guarantee, he made Wu Xiuwen very happy.


    In fact, Wu Xiuwen is also an old Jianghu veteran who has been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. People like him can''t trust anyone at all, but he has retired from the Jianghu for more than ten years. He has lost his style of cheating the king and his spirit in the Jianghu.


    More than ten years of pastoral life has killed his heroic ambition and made him a little short of heroism. He lives in gentle Township and enjoys prosperity. However, these things make it impossible for him to return to his previous life, and he is reluctant to lose everything he has in front of him. The more he is afraid of losing, the easier he is to be used by others.


    Wu Fugui found him because of this, and looked at the Liu family''s temper and directly explained the problem to him. If he dared not agree, it would be difficult to get off the ship.

 Chapter 343

    Liu Bu was a little happy to see Wu Xiuwen, a king level liar, taken back under his banner.


    Liu Buhe is one of the contemporary aristocrats, but he does not have some problems of the contemporary aristocrats. That is, the contemporary aristocrats pay great attention to their origin. If the other party''s origin is not good, they will never get their favor or reuse.


    The so-called origin can be said to be their family, or they can be said to be the fame they obtained from reading.


    Liu Bu is not as superstitious as others, these so-called Jinshi.


    In this era, the so-called Jinshi is actually equivalent to the learning tyrants of later generations. Their ability to become Jinshi in high school is actually equivalent to thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge and can be selected from thousands of people. Therefore, many people understand it in the simplest way, that is, since he can stand out from so many people, he must have his own personal characteristics and be the elite of the elite, The heroes among the heroes can be used casually.


    This is the idea of many people in this era, but Liu Bu has different ideas. These so-called Jinshi and the so-called national elite are actually a group of nerds who are completely distorted by the imperial examination and control their thoughts. They are just a group of people who only know to read and read dead books.


    Although Daming promoted a lot of talents through the once-in-three-year luncai ceremony, and indeed rectified a lot of capable officials, more are mediocre and incompetent people.


    Imagine if Daming could have so many famous and capable officials, would he be easily destroyed by the enemy? Will they be destroyed by these little bandits and little JianNu?


    What were these Jinshi doing when the country broke down? They did not turn the tide, but sat and watched the destruction of the country and the helpless slide of the country into the abyss.


    In the history of the late Ming Dynasty, many scholars did not do anything in line with their identity and integrity. On the contrary, many heroes born in recklessness rose in this troubled world. These are real talents.


    Therefore, Liu Bu never considered this issue. He just considered whether the other party could use it and whether he was capable. If he was capable, he would make an exception.


    For example, Zhou Wentong, the magistrate of Jimo County, although he was mean, his ability was good. Liu Bu still ensured that he became the magistrate of Jiaozhou.


    There is another subordinate, song xiance. He has a strategic mind, but he is also rejected by the official doctor because of his appearance. However, Liu Bu thinks he has high talents and can be used for great purposes, so they all recommend him as the magistrate of Jimo.


    Song xiance is not only a famous figure in history, but also a capable person. But now a Jimo county magistrate can move him and completely make him work for the Liu family.


    After all, they have obtained a formal official status and a legal identity, which is enough to glorify their ancestors and is very mainstream. Such a good appearance is much better than that he took refuge in Li Zicheng in the original version and became an important adviser under Li Zicheng. After all, the rebellion is an activity to pin his head on his trousers and belt, but now they have taken refuge in the Liu family, Fame and wealth are readily available.


    Liu bu also deeply understands that people in this era have a natural awe for officials. Everyone yearns for officials. They scold officials, but they wish they were officials. Therefore, he knows that as long as he takes out his official position to lure, there are basically no people he can''t buy, so he needs Wu Xiuwen to work for him, He may have given something that the other party will never get and promised something worth fighting for and pursuing.


    Liu Bu knows his plan and has a high degree of enforceability, but he still needs an expert in this field to deal for him. Liu Bu can''t do it by himself or let Wu Fugui do it, so he can only let this one do it.


    Therefore, Wu Xiuwen is a key figure with 10 points. Only by subduing him can he work for the Liu family. The Liu family has a territory. As long as it is done, let him go to the north to be a local county magistrate or official, he can successfully wash his white.


    You should know that in Daming, but information is very underdeveloped. How underdeveloped is it? The imperial court didn''t know the news until a few months later. When they received the chieftain''s rebellion, the other party had occupied half of Sichuan Province.


    What''s more, the ancient country of Malacca was the vassal country of Daming. Daming always recognized that the other party was the vassal country of Daming. As a result, after he was destroyed by the Portuguese, Daming actually received the news of the destruction of this country ten years later. It can be seen that the news spread very slowly.


    The slow transmission of information means that many people can exploit loopholes. For example, if he is a person with a heart, he breaks the law locally, goes to another place, and has the shadow of the government, he can successfully wash himself and escape the legal sanctions.


    It can also be understood that Wu Xiuwen broke the law in Yangzhou, and the Yangzhou government may want him, but he fled to Dengzhou. Under the protection of Dengzhou Governor Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanqiao can judge him innocent and let the local government not arrest him.


    That''s why Wu Xiuwen is so calm. As long as he takes refuge in the Liu family, he can sit firmly at the Diaoyutai. Even if he breaks out here and becomes a traitor shouted by thousands of people, as long as he changes his mind, escapes to Jimo and changes his identity, he can be a new man, not a new man, but an official again.


    Wu Fugui promised him a great advantage, that is, if this thing can be done and get a sum of money and food for the Liu family, the Liu family can allow it to be a county magistrate.


    Although the level of county magistrate is low, their selection and appointment have always been valued by the imperial court. Generally speaking, the county magistrate needs to be reviewed by the Ministry of officials and assessed by the local governor before he can obtain the actual official position.


    In local governance, there is a saying that the imperial power does not go down to the county, which means that the court''s local governance basically only penetrates into the administrative institutions at the county level, and further down, it needs to rely on the clan and local squires to maintain. Therefore, the county magistrate was an indispensable part of local governance in the past and a local official dealing with practical affairs.


    In the division of local administrative functions and powers in this dynasty, the county magistrate is the official who really handles local actual affairs, and their superiors mainly supervise the county magistrate''s work by means of written documents.


    For this reason, the county magistrate plays a very important role in local administrative governance. The magistrate should be responsible for the imperial policy. Upward, they know the actual situation of the people better than the superior Yamen.


    The selection of county magistrate is the key to the successful implementation of the imperial court''s policy. Therefore, although the level of county magistrate is not high, the affairs to be handled are extremely complex, and there are many functions and powers granted by the imperial court.


    Of course, Daming is rich in land and resources, the situation varies greatly, and the functions and powers of county magistrate are not exactly the same. If it is a county magistrate working in the south of the Yangtze River, it needs to undertake more tasks of grain collection by water transport.


    If you are a county magistrate in the north, you need to undertake more tasks of enlisting people to serve corvee. If it is a county magistrate in an important traffic area, he or she should be responsible for receiving incoming and outgoing officials. The situation is different and his or her functions and powers change.


    Generally speaking, the functions and powers that a county magistrate needs to be responsible for mainly include: Criminal name, money Valley, public security and education. The name of punishment is a criminal matter, including civil disputes and litigation. The county magistrate will choose a few days a month to accept the pleadings submitted by the people.


    Especially from February to October every year, it is the time for the imperial court to collect taxes. The county magistrate will inquire about those yamen servants who fail to collect taxes and the people who fail to pay taxes on time, and punish them if necessary.


    For magistrate counties, whether local taxes are collected effectively belongs to an important standard for assessing political achievements. Local governments conduct a comprehensive assessment every three years. During the assessment process, the performance of officials will be evaluated, and the evaluation results will directly determine the rise and fall of officials'' career. Of course, if the magistrate increases taxes without permission or abuses the penalty, he will also be punished.


    Because if the magistrate of a county implements tyranny in local areas, it is easy to cause people''s resentment and unrest. According to the regulations of the Ming Dynasty, if local officials get the evaluation of "greedy" and "cool", they will not only be punished, but also be dismissed from their posts and will never be used.


    Public security has also become an important part of the functions and powers of the county magistrate. The imperial court does not want to see local unrest, so it will put the responsibility on the identity of the county magistrate. If you want to maintain law and order, you can''t rely on law alone. Education has become the key.


    There are many ways to educate people, such as persuading farmers, opening schools, guiding people''s marriage and funeral affairs, worshipping Confucius temples, etc. The purpose of education is to persuade the people to be good and make the people simple. There is no need to rely on the law to solve civil disputes all the time.


    Of course, the functions and powers of a county magistrate also represent the acquisition of corresponding powers. However, in addition to the powers explicitly stipulated, the magistrate of the county also has many hidden powers, which can not be called bailihou too much.


    It can be said that being a county magistrate is something he dreams of. He doesn''t dare to think about. Since the Liu family has promised such a rich reward, it''s worth fighting for.


    Wu Xiuwen has these ideas, so he can only work hard for the Liu family. If he doesn''t go, he probably won''t get what he wants.


    Wu Xiuwen is also a generation of cheat king in the Jianghu and a former man of the moment. Unexpectedly, after enjoying a few years of wealth and glory, he completely killed his heroic ambition and made him greedy for money and lust. He can do anything for power and wealth.


    In the past, he despised the government very much, and despised those who worked for the government even more. He thought they were hawks and dogs of the imperial court, but he himself became a person he hated before, which he didn''t think of.

 Chapter 344

    This is Liu Bu''s principle of employment. Since he decided to use a person, he promised what he wanted, and then let him go all out to strive for it.


    Liu Bu now maintains such a big business of the Liu family, which is actually very difficult. To know that so many people rely on them for food, they must ensure that these people have food and do something. If they can''t maintain this situation, the current good situation of the Liu family will collapse.


    It can be said that their current situation is that if they don''t advance, they will retreat, so they can only do everything they can to make themselves further.


    In fact, people like Liu Bu who try their best to steal money are not just him. Basically, everyone who is an official is like this. That''s not the case with a senior member of the imperial court.


    Perhaps they were from a poor family. After ten years of hard study, they became officials of the imperial court and successfully received all kinds of benefits. It can be said that in the Ming Dynasty, which of the officials at the central level is not worth millions?


    However, these people get money and use their personal enjoyment to build houses at home, buy beautiful concubines or hide at home, while the Liu family only uses the money they embezzle and get to expand their practical strength.


    When others get money, they may buy some luxury houses, beautiful women, antiques, calligraphy and painting, etc., but Liu Bu doesn''t pursue these things, but takes the initiative to sell some antique calligraphy and painting in his hand. Even the Chen beauty around him is directly robbed by him. Although he has money, he thinks it''s too wrong to spend so, So he directly ordered his hand to rob.


    Chen Yuanyuan, once a famous beauty in Suzhou, was robbed and abducted by people. At that time, it was a big case that caused a sensation in Suzhou. Her boss Li laoguai also reported the case, but it was not settled in the end, and no one could find it.


    Even if the government forces can find out from Shandong and the Liu family, can they tolerate him? Why not Liu Bu?


    Today''s Liu Bu has an extremely high status. His status is second. He has real power that many court ministers can''t have. What''s real power? That''s because he has an army. For example, even if the emperor is unhappy with all the Shangshu in the court, he can be directly removed, but if the emperor wants to remove Liu Bu from his position, It''s not easy.


    You should know that the consequences of his dismissal of Liu Bu''s position are extremely serious. Liu Jiajun is not an army whose military power can be lifted by a decree.


    So Liu Bu was very confident when he did this. Even if he robbed Chen Yuanyuan, he didn''t mean to keep a low profile. He knew that the other party would come to the door sooner or later, and he would find out sooner or later, but what''s the harm? What else can he do to Liu Bu as the boss of a pear garden?


    What''s strange about him robbing civilian women? Where are officers who don''t rob civilian women? This is in line with the standard of officers in the eyes of scholar bureaucrats. You know, in the eyes of scholar bureaucrats, officers are Qiu Ba, who are the people for them to drive and use. They don''t need a good reputation, they just need to be obedient.


    Draw inferences from one instance, that is, Liu Bu can do this in this respect, so he can do it when he sets up this trap. Unless he is caught on the spot, even if there is evidence pointing at him afterwards, there is no way to take him. Therefore, Liu Bu will say that even if you know this method, not everyone can play it, It''s not warning or intimidating Wu Xiuwen, but it''s true.


    Because they planned that the plate would be too big. They didn''t have enough appetite and manpower. They couldn''t eat so much money. It was because they were rich and powerful that they dared to do this. Although it wasn''t robbery, they were no different from robbery.


    In many cases, the essence of taking and robbing is the same. They dare to do so because they have full confidence. As long as they raise troops to rebel secretly, the imperial court knows that they violate laws and regulations, but there is no way to take them.


    The court will certainly be intolerable and choose to suppress the Liu family''s rebellion, but the court will never arrest and accuse them because the Liu family robbed a woman or cheated some people''s money.


    Of course, the great gods and officials in the court will certainly send a document or use their power to oppress the Liu family, hoping that they can turn themselves in, but if the Liu family bird them, they can only end up.


    It was also after the Liu family had such a great confidence that they dared to operate such a plate and rob it in another way.


    Liu Bu and his wife are greedy people. Their desire for money is very eager. They urgently need to get a sum of money to make their army stronger and keep their strength stable. Therefore, in addition to daring to raise troops to rebel, they do other things that can make money. For them, this practice is more conservative and restrained.


    Fan Ruoshui, a salt merchant in Yangzhou, was born in Huizhou. They first made a fortune by selling wood in Huizhou, and then gradually transferred to the salt industry. As a result, they successfully squeezed into this industry and made a fortune from it, becoming one of the very famous salt merchants.


    At the height of their wealth, the fan family''s mansion in the small East Gate covered an area of more than ten miles, with numerous buildings and thousands of servants. Although the fan family was only a white man, he lived a life of fine clothes and food, which was no different from the princes.


    The fan family has been prosperous for nearly a hundred years. In theory, their inside information is not under the Liu family.


    However, the leaders of the Liu family for several generations are smart, and their business is getting bigger and bigger, while the fan family is the offspring of weasels, and one nest is worse than another.


    In fan Ruoshui''s generation, there are only empty shelves left. As one of the eight famous salt merchants in the Jianghuai area, their business share is constantly oppressed and reduced. They can no longer be called salt merchants, but can barely maintain it.


    In fan Ruoshui''s generation, they have no real things except the empty shelf of a salt merchant. Their business share has been occupied by their competitors. Even their servants have gone and scattered, but there are only hundreds of people left. Fan Ruoshui can''t help feeling very sad when he thinks of the prosperity and prosperity of his family when he was a teenager.


    He is equivalent to a despondent grandson. He can''t help feeling a lot when he thinks of the glory of his ancestors, the desolation now and the white eyes and humiliation he has suffered.


    Fan Ruoshui has mediocre qualifications, no ability to do business, and no decision-making ability of his ancestors. He just eats, drinks and waits to die on the assets left by his ancestors. They have no advantages except eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and playing with women. Therefore, the family business is getting smaller and smaller, so that he is swept away by the servants at home. The business is getting smaller and smaller. In addition, the backstage of his officialdom is toppling, They were hit and squeezed by their competitors, and their business became worse and worse, and finally became no business to do.


    When he came here, he had no other income except to collect rent from the fields and shops left by his ancestors, and he could no longer live a life of spending a lot of money.


    Fan Ruoshui always thinks of his ancestral glory and his current depression. He always sighs and thinks that the times are bad and his servants are not good, so he can''t fully help him. His business is getting worse and worse, which has become today''s depressed situation.


    Fan Ruoshui certainly has the idea of revitalizing his ancestral career and restoring his glory, but every effort has no other results except to make him lose more money, which makes him lose his fighting spirit and feel hesitant about the future. You know, they sell land and land every year. In this era, selling land and land is the most useless person. Fan Ruoshui thinks of these things, I knew I had no face to see my ancestors.


    Whenever he thought of these things, he was even more sad and sighed, but he had nothing else to do except sad and sighed. What he thought day and night was how to revitalize his ancestral industry and make himself rich overnight.


    He was sleeping that night. Suddenly, there was a golden light outside the window, and a white haired fairy came out in a golden light.


    Seeing the momentum of the other party, fan Ruoshui was very shocked. He immediately knelt down and said, "I don''t know if the immortal is coming. What can I do for you?"


    The immortal, who was surrounded by a golden light, said: "I''m the Baiyun Shangxian from Penglai fairy mountain in the East China Sea. I''ve been practicing Taoism on Baiyun Mountain and preparing to become an immortal, but I haven''t been able to understand the avenue. I pinched my fingers and found that my immortal has a relationship with the world. It''s from the great kindness of your ancestor Cuiyun Gong 80 years ago. If I can''t repay the great kindness of the fan family, it''s difficult to climb the avenue after all, so I come to repay the kindness and help you develop the fan family."


    Fan Ruoshui was greatly surprised. He pretended to worship Buddha Day and night, asking God to bless him. An immortal gave him countless gold, silver and jewelry, so that he could become rich overnight and restore the glory of his ancestors.


    But he knew it was just a fantasy, but he could not imagine that his dream would come true one day, which made him very excited. He knelt down excitedly, kowtowed several times and said, "ancestors bless! Gods bless!"


    The man of God, who was surrounded by a golden light, said, "do you have any wishes to say one by one? If the immortal can do it, he will help you achieve it."


    Fan Ruoshui said without hesitation, "I want to be a senior official, the biggest official in the world and the most women. It''s best to be an emperor."


    Since the gods gave him wealth and hot water, he was not weak and spoke out his deepest desire. His hometown Zhu Yuanzhang, a beggar and a beggar, could be an emperor. He was the son of a salt merchant, and the aristocratic son of an aristocratic family could not be an emperor at ordinary times.


    The white cloud immortal shook his head and said, "you don''t have the order of the emperor or an official. The immortal can''t do this."


    Fan Ruoshui was very disappointed. He said, "you are an immortal. Are there any things that an immortal can''t do?"


    Baiyun Shangxian said, "even the original immortal should follow the heaven and not act against the heaven. You can''t be an emperor without the emperor''s life."

 Chapter 345

    Fan Ruoshui was greatly disappointed. He didn''t expect his life to be so bad. He didn''t have the life of a senior official or an emperor.


    If in the past, others said his life was bad, he would be furious and very angry, but now it was said by the immortal. He didn''t dare to talk back. Fan Ruoshui had to say, "I want to learn the ability to turn stone into gold."


    The white cloud immortal replied, "do you want this finger?" this is the source of the story. It is said that a person is very poor and worships LV Zu piously. LV Zu is LV Dongbin. It is said that he is the ancestor of Taoism.


    LV Dongbin was moved by his sincerity. One day, he suddenly came to his house from the sky. Seeing that his family was very poor, he couldn''t help but pity him, so he stretched out a finger and pointed to a heavy stone in his courtyard. In a moment, the stone turned into glittering gold. LV Dongbin said, "do you want it?"


    The man bowed twice and replied, "No." Lv Dongbin was very happy and said, "if you can do this, you have no selfishness, you can teach you the true way to become an immortal."


    The man said, "no, I want your finger."


    LV Dongbin felt like a dog in the sun and suddenly disappeared.


    Fan Ruoshui was certainly not so stupid. When the immortal appeared in his dream, he immediately thought of this allusion. He said, "what I want to learn is the ability to turn stone into gold."


    This fairy he pondered for a moment, he said: "only the fairy has the ability to turn stone into gold, which is not mastered by you and other mortals, and its effect is only 500 years. After 500 years, it will be a pile of scrap iron, which will harm others and yourself."


    Fan Ruoshui was disappointed again and didn''t have the ability to turn stone into gold. What else can these immortals have? He doesn''t care whether the gold will become iron stone in 500 years, but whether he has enough gold and silver, and whether it will become a piece of shit in 500 years. What''s his business? 500 years later, he no longer exists. What else can we do to him?


    So fan Ruoshui said, "I just want to be rich in this life, not merit in the afterlife."


    When the white cloud immortal heard what he said, he just sighed and said, "well, I should help you achieve your wish."


    Fan Ruoshui was very happy when he saw that the immortal promised him, which meant that it was difficult for him to get rich without the help of the immortal.


    Who knows, he was just excited. The immortal in front of him disappeared and disappeared without a trace, which surprised him in a cold sweat.


    When fan Ruoshui woke up, he found that he was lying in bed. There was no fairy. He just sat in front of the bed and was in a daze. At this time, his wife got up and asked him, "Sir, why are you in a daze alone?"


    Fan Ruoshui talked about the dream just now.


    Fan Ruoshui''s wife Lin said, "it should be a dream. Don''t take it seriously. It''s late. You''d better sleep well?"


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "what is a dream? The immortal entrusted a dream to me, which shows that our Fan family will become rich again and rise again. I fan Ruoshui didn''t have the life to be a senior official or an emperor, but I have the life to be a rich family. I will learn how to turn stone into gold and become the richest in the world."


    Lin had no choice but to say, "well, you can continue to dream here? I''ll go to bed first."


    Fan Ruoshui also felt that it was inappropriate for him to be here, so he immediately returned to bed. He thought about what had just happened. Is it so true? How could it be a dream? If it wasn''t a dream, where would the fairy be? He decided to find a divine arithmetic to interpret his dream tomorrow. What does that mean? Since the immortals took the initiative to find him and said they had received the great kindness of his ancestors, since he, as an immortal, had received the great kindness of my fan family''s ancestors, you should repay his kindness. How can he become an immortal if he doesn''t even repay his kindness?


    So fan Ruoshui didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about the same thing. He was thinking that he should call a divine operator to interpret his dreams and explain what he said. What does that mean? He has never had such a dream. Since there is an immortal who claims to be the Baiyun Mountain in Penglai, it is a great good thing to help him get rich. He should take advantage of this opportunity. This is a rare chance. Maybe he can earn a lot of silver and learn some spells from the immortal, that is, he can become an immortal.


    The next morning, fan Ruoshui woke up. Although he didn''t wake up all night, he was in good spirits. He immediately ordered the housekeeper to find a divine operator in the street to interpret his dreams and explain what it was. He told everyone about it. He knew it was a rare fairy fate, It is a sign that his fan family is about to prosper.


    When the family members thought of this, they could not help sighing. They were thinking that the master wanted to prosper the fan family, but they were crazy, but they were like hysteria.


    Many people think that fan Ruoshui''s dream is just made up by him, just nonsense. Where is there any fairy in the world? If there are gods? Why not help his fan family as early as possible, but wait until his fan family is down to such a point before you want to help him?


    You know, when the fan family was in its heyday, it had a fortune of more than one million. Zhong mingdingshi was the king of wealth. However, today''s Fan family has only tens of thousands of Liang. It has the name of eight salt merchants. In fact, it has long been removed from the industry. It is more difficult for today''s Fan family to restore the heyday of the fan family than to ascend to heaven.


    If there are immortals, they should help the fan family in the most difficult time. At that time, it was easy to turn stone into gold, and now it is more difficult for him to make a new fortune, unless he really has the legendary ability to turn stone into gold.


    Who knows, they had just finished breakfast and were about to go out to find a fortune teller. Unexpectedly, a little Taoist boy in Taoist robes came to fan''s house and asked him to go to Qingyun temple outside the city for a while. The other party claimed to be Baiyun immortal and invited him to come over for a while.


    Qingyun temple is just a small Taoist temple outside Yangzhou. Usually, incense is just ordinary. However, it is better than the beautiful scenery. It is a place where many literati and refined scholars often travel together. Even fan Ruoshui has been here many times. He feels that it is ordinary and doesn''t want to go again once and a half. The other party actually has a real person called Baiyun who invited him to go, If it''s normal, he''s probably not interested.


    You know, fan Ruoshui is busy revitalizing their Fan family. Is he so busy? Where do you have time to talk about these bad things with them, but the other party claims to be Baiyun immortal, which is a very strange and coincidental thing. Because he dreamed of him last night and entered his dream, he claims to be the Baiyun immortal of Penglai mountain. This one is called immortal. All this makes fan Ruoshui feel that there is an amazing coincidence. Is it the fate?


    Fan Ruoshui did not hesitate. He immediately bathed and changed clothes, asked his family to carry the sedan chair and carried him to the baiyun temple outside the city.


    When he asked his two families to carry him to baiyun temple with sedan chairs, the trail boy who had just come to inform him had been waiting at the door and led them to the bamboo forest in the backyard of baiyun temple.


    I only saw a fairy in Taoist robe sitting on the strange stones in the bamboo forest of baiyun temple. The other party''s eyebrows are white, but his face is ruddy and very healthy. This is a typical crane hair and child''s face. It gives people a kind of dust capital. When people see it, they feel like meeting a fairy.


    Seeing this man, fan Ruoshui was surprised. Isn''t this the white cloud fairy he met in his dream last night? It''s just that he doesn''t have the golden light on him, but now he is sitting under the bamboo forest. Isn''t this dusty posture like a fairy?


    The white cloud immortal saw fan Ruoshui coming and waved the dust in his hand. He said, "I met last night, but nephew fan has thought it over. What do you want?"


    As soon as the other party said this, fan Ruoshui had no doubt. He immediately knelt down and knocked his head. He said, "the fan family is in the middle of the road and poor. I''m going to ask the real person for advice. If I have the ability to turn stone into gold, I can restore the honor of the fan family."


    He said: "Your fan family has accumulated great Yin virtue for hundreds of years, but this Yin virtue is also limited. Now it has almost been exhausted. However, your fan family has done a wide range of good deeds in previous dynasties, so today''s wealth is not as good as in the past, but there is still no problem to keep food and clothing. Your fan family can be said to be inferior now I have more than enough. Isn''t it beautiful to be so rich and moderate? "


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "my fan family was one of the eight salt merchants in those days, but now the family road has fallen. As a descendant of the fan family, I can''t see that my ancestral industry has been robbed, and I can''t restore the glory of my ancestors and pass on their wealth from generation to generation. My nephew doesn''t have the face to see my ancestors, so I ask immortal Baiyun to help me."


    He said: "I owe you the fan family 80 years ago because I saved your life by your ancestor Cuiyun Gong. If you don''t repay this kindness, it''s estimated that I won''t be able to understand the great road and turn the soldiers into immortals. Therefore, your descendants of the fan family should make every effort to achieve success now, but I''d like to warn you that only after several generations of accumulation can you have today''s blessings and future generations The middle-class family of EMI doesn''t worry about food or drink, but if you change the secret of heaven and force wealth, if you are careless, it will cause backfire or be damned by heaven. Don''t blame me for my unprepared remarks. "


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "as long as my nephew has the ability to turn stone into gold, even if he is punished by heaven, even if he is eaten back, my nephew will never complain and will never blame you."


    Fan Ruoshui is a typical rich fourth generation. He can only eat, drink, whore and gamble. Without money, he is equivalent to losing everything and suffering as if he had no life. He is typical. He only cares about his immediate wealth, regardless of the torrential flood after death. What''s his business to pay for his children and grandchildren?

 Chapter 346

    Immortal Baiyun sighed and said, "well, I could have accepted you as an exceptional disciple. Even if you can''t cultivate into an immortal, you can also learn Taoism and prolong life. The blessings are infinite. Yanze''s children and grandchildren, since you blindly seek wealth, only wealth in this life, not morality in the afterlife, I have nothing to do. It''s up to you."


    Fan Ruoshui was greatly surprised and knocked his head several times: "immortal, will you teach me the art of turning stone into gold?"


    Immortal Baiyun said to him, "I can''t teach you the art of turning stone into gold, but I can help you turn stone into gold, because it requires a very profound Taoist practice, which is not what your skills can do. After I finish this, I will repay the kindness of your fan family. Since the dust has been broken, I can concentrate on cultivating Taoism to prove the road."


    Fan Ruoshui was greatly surprised and very happy. He flattered and said, "the real person has deep magic power. Naturally, he can become an immortal. It will happen sooner or later."


    He said: "Turning a stone into gold is just a legendary thing, but there is the ephemeral silver technique. That is, you can change more silver with the silver in your hand, and quickly bring it to me. In seven days, we can double it for you, which is equivalent to a hen laying an egg and an egg laying a chicken. This is my Taoist ephemeral silver technique, which can change from less to more and change infinitely, Change endlessly and take all the wealth in the world. "


    When the other party said this, fan Ruoshui, who was originally full of joy, was not happy. He thought in his heart, should this goods be silver that deceived me? He is an immortal and has no silver on him? He asked me to take out the silver to make it more. He thought that the immortal was just facing a stone and turning it into gold. It can be sold in a short time in a day or two He turned over and made a fortune. But now, according to the tone of the other party, he still seems to want to do business. He still needs to take money to do it. If he doesn''t have money, he probably can''t do it. Just like chicken lays eggs and egg lays chickens, first of all, you must have a hen and capital. Shouldn''t this man come to cheat my money?


    As soon as immortal Baiyun saw each other''s face, he knew what the other party thought. He was displeased and said, "you still think this seat is a liar?"


    Fan Ruoshui said hurriedly, "no, but my nephew is very strange. As a real person, you can easily change money. How can you still need capital?"


    After all, he is still afraid that the other party is fooling him and cheating him. You know, he has been cheated recently. He has been badly cheated. Therefore, he is very careful. He is a little careless. He is wondering if the man in the name of an immortal will cheat him 1000 liang of silver?


    But then he thought, he felt ashamed. He was an immortal and cheated him 1000 silver?


    Sure enough, the other party said, "why do you lack this 1000 Liang silver? Can you lack this 1000 Liang silver? The main problem is why do you want silver? I have been practicing Buddhism for a hundred years, and I have succeeded in cultivating Taoism and creating valleys. I don''t need to eat and drink these things at all. Basically, everything can be changed. What''s the use of this silver?"


    Fan Ruoshui thought that this was also true. Although there has been a saying since ancient times that money can pass God and money can make ghosts grind, he has never said that money can make immortals grind. He has never heard that immortals have to spend money to buy things. What people need can be changed or picked up from space.


    Thinking of this section, fan Ruoshui had no doubt. He said, "my nephew is willing to give you 2000 Liang for me. It''s not that my nephew won''t believe you, but that my nephew''s family is in decline. He really can''t give more silver. You can do more for me, and the money will come out."


    Fan Ruoshui is not stupid. If the other party deceives him, just cheat him for 2000 silver. If the other party is true, he can get hundreds of thousands of millions out with these 2000 silver. Therefore, it is not easy for him to think about the pit.


    Immortal Baiyun was very upset, but he still said, "go quickly! As long as you finish this matter quickly, I can concentrate on my cultivation?"


    Fan Ruoshui is happy about this, because he has today''s scenery and cheapness thanks to the protection of his ancestors. If his ancestors didn''t give him kindness in those years, he wouldn''t have come to repay his kindness today. Therefore, it is said that this is the accumulated virtue of his ancestors, which will benefit these children and grandchildren infinitely.


    Seeing immortal Baiyun''s immortal demeanor, we can see that he is an expert in the world. If he can work for the fan family, it would be best. Even if he is unwilling to work for the fan family and earn some money for the fan family, it is also a good thing. With the help of immortals, it is difficult for the fan family to think about it this time, so he can''t help asking: "Excuse me, immortal, why did Cuiyun benefit the immortal?"


    Immortal Baiyun said unfathomably, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed."


    This white cloud immortal is naturally dressed up by Wu Xiuwen. Wu Xiuwen, as a generation of cheat king in the Jianghu, his acting skills are very good. It can be said that in future generations, he is definitely an Oscar winner. He is proficient in local languages all over the country. No matter what he plays, even the local people can''t see it.


    Last night, fan Ruoshui''s strange dream was naturally arranged by him. He invited a magic master in the Jianghu. After he lost the other party, he woke up again. The scene played a good play of meeting an immortal in his dream. After the other party entered the game, he immediately stunned him. After they removed the props and things, the scene became fan Ruoshui''s sleeping place again, giving the other party a chance to sleep It''s a feeling of meeting an immortal in a dream. In fact, he really saw real Baiyun at that time. Real Baiyun also really came to fan''s house, and then fascinated them. Only then did he use such an acting to make the other party think it was meeting an immortal in a dream.


    First, believe it.


    With the foreshadowing of meeting immortals in his dream, he fooled fan Ruoshui, which became a very easy thing.


    They introduced fan Ruoshui into the bureau just to gain popularity and attract more people. You should know that fan Ruoshui has the title of eight salt merchants. In fact, it is not as good as that day. But there is one thing, his name is still there. As long as the fan family has maymoney skills, they can quickly gain popularity and attract more people into the bureau?


    This is also part of their plan. Only by successfully luring these people into the game can they make more people into the game. Wu Xiuwen is a master of deception. He knows that the highest level of deception is to let the other party enter the game first and trust you, so he can spend a lot less words, otherwise you have to deceive the other party into the game and cheat the other party into the game, It''s not easy.


    Therefore, he deliberately made his identity mysterious and noble, as if he were a fairy, so it was easy to cheat.


    Fan Ruoshui scraped around in his own accounting room before he got 2000 silver and gave it to immortal Baiyun.


    Immortal Baiyun said to him, "this is a secret. You must not divulge it. If it is divulged, it will not work. If you come here to take it seven days later, I will hatch it into 4000 Liang for you."


    As soon as fan Ruoshui heard it, it took only seven days, and 2000 Liang became 4000 Liang. He was very pleased with the speed. Then he couldn''t help being greedy. He said, "what if I come to pick it up in 14 days?"


    Immortal Baiyun said to him, "if you pick it up in 14 days, your will become 8000 Liang. If you pick it up in 21 days, it will become 16000 Liang. You can double it every 7 days."


    Fan Ruoshui was greedy. He knelt down and knocked three times. He said, "my nephew, please teach me such a secret skill, and then you can pay off the kindness of the fan family and concentrate on cultivating."


    Immortal Baiyun said angrily, "I think so, but you don''t have mana at all. You can''t drive such Mayday silver skill. Teaching you is equivalent to white religion."


    Fan Ruoshui was very disappointed when he heard this. He had to sigh. He didn''t have this magic power. He really couldn''t manipulate such magic, which made him very helpless. However, he could make the other party May1 million, May23 million or tens of millions of silver. Only then could he pay off the kindness of the fan family. He could also get something for nothing and enjoy all his glory and wealth, Thinking of this, he was happy again. He thought that if he could easily get so much silver, he could restore his previous life of being rich as a king.


    So he left baiyun temple happily and returned home.


    However, fan Ruoshui still had doubts. He was worried that the other party was cheating him, so he ordered his confidant family to ambush outside the baiyun temple. If the other party dared to clean up and leave, he could find out in time, catch the other party and turn him over to the government.


    In these seven days, his family came to report to him every day and told him the latest situation. That is, immortal Baiyun has never left baiyun temple. According to the Taoist in the temple, the Taoist has the skill of opening up the valley. He doesn''t need to eat at all. He just drinks a bowl of water every day and practices in the back mountain, which makes him believe that the other person is an expert in legend, He is the master of his imagination.


    Even if the other party is an immortal who doesn''t need to eat, he still has doubts. Therefore, seven days later, he hurried to see what he paid in the opposite direction. If the other party doesn''t have silver, it''s no wonder he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. If the other party has silver, he will naturally be respected as a guest and worship as an immortal.


    After 7 days, as like as two peas, he came to the back of the White Cloud Temple and saw the white cloud man. He showed the silver that he had hatched in the direction. The silver was only 2000, and now it has turned into 4000 two. And the silver is exactly the same as the silver he handed in. It makes him happy. "I''ve already offered you money. Even if I pay off the kindness of the fan family, can both sides write it off?"


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "how can this be possible? I, the fan family, have a life-saving grace to you. With your great immortal respect, is your life-saving grace worth thousands of liang of silver? If it is spread like this, even if you have ascended to the fairy world and become a fairy, it is estimated that you will become a laughing stock in the fairy world. You can''t only be worth 2000 silver?"

 Chapter 347

    Immortal Baiyun was very angry. He said, "what do you mean? Do you want us to do this work for you forever?"


    Fan Ruoshui said: "It''s not necessary. With the skill of immortal Baiyun, you can''t just hatch thousands of taels of silver for the fan family. Even if you''re done, you''ll repay the kindness. It''s said that you have a bad reputation with you. I don''t have much, but only need 5 million taels of silver. If you successfully hatch 5 million taels of silver for me, you''ll repay the kindness of the fan family, and you won''t owe each other in the future, You can also cut off all worldly relationships and cultivate immortals and seek Tao. "


    Immortal Baiyun was very angry. He said, "five million taels of silver. How dare you think? Do you know that the Daming Treasury doesn''t have so much silver in a year? When will it be done? How much skill will I lose?"


    Fan Ruoshui said: "with your long life as a real person, a few months is just a flick of your fingers. With your deep skills, the loss is only insignificant, but you can repay the great kindness of the fan family, end this worry, and finally become an immortal. It''s worth it."


    Fan Ruoshui believes that the other party can''t come for no reason. That''s because he owes the fan family. Since he owes the fan family, fan Ruoshui can make the other party pay 100 times, 10000 times. If he doesn''t open his mouth and nod his head, even if they can''t repay this kindness, he can''t become an immortal and can''t get the Tao, so he can eat the other party.


    Sure enough, immortal Baiyun sighed helplessly and said, "well, everything has a reason and a result! It is the reason that I received the kindness of the fan family that day that I will plant today''s fruit, but I still advise you that wealth should be destiny, and the wealth forcibly sought will eventually lead to disaster and be easy to be punished by heaven."


    Now fan Ruoshui also figured it out. He said, "as long as I am rich and prosperous in my life, I don''t care about the flood after death."


    Immortal Baiyun said, "well, since you are determined to go your own way, we will help you. We will not owe each other any more."


    Fan Ruoshui swore to heaven, "no problem, that''s it. As long as you hatch 5 million silver for our Fan family, even if you don''t owe each other, you can pursue your road wholeheartedly."


    Wu Xiu scolded in his heart: "what a greedy bastard! What kindness did you Fan family give him? How dare you ask him so and get him 5 million taels of silver? What''s the concept? The Treasury of Daming doesn''t have 5 million taels of silver.


    In this era, millions of people are already very rich. 5 million people are super rich. Daming should have few people with more than 5 million. He came directly and wanted to speak. If you don''t kill him, who will you kill?


    Wu Xiuwen also breathed a sigh of relief. He made so many layout, and finally let fan Ruoshui enter the game. Taking the fan family as a breakthrough, he had to try before he knew whether it was useful.


    Fan Ruoshui is only a rich fourth generation who can only eat, drink, whore and gamble. What he misses most is the life when he was a teenager.


    At that time, they were rich. Wherever they went, they were praised as masters. They were the most popular guests in every yard. It was because they spent a lot of money. The reward money alone was more than the consumption.


    But now he is no longer popular in the big courtyards, because he is no longer a big guest in those days, nor a big young master who spends a lot of money, or a person who spends a little money and cares about others. Even if he eats a good meal in a restaurant, he should think twice.


    Although it can still live on the land left by his ancestors, it is not easy for him to maintain the expenses of the family, so he can only save money by frugality.


    His expenses in this area are balanced, and there is no money for entertainment. This is the most uncomfortable place for young masters of his generation who are used to living a rich life.


    In terms of ancestors, fan Ruoshui is still proud of his ancestors. After all, he can enjoy this kind of enjoyment only by reincarnation in such a family. If he is reincarnated in a peasant family, he is afraid that he will work in the fields every day.


    For the infinite scenery owned by his ancestors, he also very much hopes that he can make a great family fortune like his ancestors and let his family live a good life.


    Who knows that heaven is not what people want. Since the decline of his family, he has always hoped to revive his ancestral industry, but he has only been losing money continuously, and the business scale is becoming smaller and smaller, which also greatly reduces his enjoyment and entertainment level in all aspects.


    You know, as a childe, what he is good at is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. What he is good at is playing in the yards of Yangzhou and letting him take care of business. He can''t catch it. In fact, what he wants to do most is not to do business and preside over the family business, but to hope that there is endless money at home, and then he can concentrate on playing.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally, spend money, cramp your hands, and drink until you can''t drink. This is the life he wants. Now his fan family has a fairy fate and can get rich again, so his heart immediately floats up. It''s like the famous Lichun hospital in Yangzhou. He hasn''t been there for a long time. I heard that there are many new top cards. He has good talent and beauty, but he has to get more beauty People should have seen it for a long time. The last time the rich businessmen in Yangzhou hosted the famous Liu Bu, it was held here. It is said that it cost tens of thousands of liang of silver overnight. The scene was very big and luxurious.


    At that time, he heard that local businessmen were greeting Liu Bu, and he was very eager to join in, and then he could get close to Liu bu. Maybe he could get some opportunities, but he was not qualified, even in the local ranking. He was not qualified to meet Liu Bu at the gate of the city, so he could only mix with ordinary people, Watching Liu Bufeng enter the city.


    At that time, he was still very envious. He was thinking that if he had the support of General Liu, he would be fine. Unfortunately, he had no money and could not get close to General Liu at all. He could only let the rich salt merchants flatter him.


    Now that I have money, the first thing I want to do is to go to Lichun hospital. He thinks that when I have money, I will entertain Liu Bu alone and smash a relationship with money, and then let both sides establish a good relationship. With his help, I can restore fan''s salt business.


    But the first thing he had to do was to go to Lichun courtyard immediately. He had not been to the courtyard for a long time and was unfamiliar with this business.


    You know, in the past, he was a man of the moment in this industry. In those days, he was also a man of the moment in the wind and moon field. He was not allowed to enter these places only because his family was in decline. However, he still missed his romantic life when he was a teenager and didn''t have to go back to the Yellow faced woman with a sad face every day.


    There is a saying that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Women outside are naturally pleasing to men, so they will do their best to make men happy and happy, and women in the family are sometimes as difficult to serve as an old Buddha.


    So this time, after fan Shui had money, he immediately entered Lichun hospital again for the first time. In his heart, he thought that the powerful fan family came back again.


    Fan Ruoshui revisited his spirited hometown and arrived at Lichun hospital. Who knows, he was closed at the door, but now it was the turtle slave at the door who stopped it.


    You should know that fan Ruoshui is now just holding the name of the eight salt merchants. The whole Yangzhou knows that he is a hollow big man. Many people don''t appear in the Fengyue place, and he also has no money to mix in the Fengyue place, so the turtle slave stopped him immediately, and he said with a smile: "Isn''t this the eldest young master of the fan family? I don''t know you''re here. What can I do for you? We''re a yard, not a Xianggong yard. What''s your purpose here?"


    This sentence completely angered fan Ruoshui. He pointed to the other party and said, "you are a turtle slave. What qualifications do you have to stop me to go in and consume happiness."


    The tortoise slave sneered and said, "I''m a tortoise slave. I''m not qualified to intercept you. You go in and have fun, but if you want to go in and eat for nothing, it''s impossible."


    Fan Ruoshui said angrily, "what''s called eating for nothing and whoring for nothing? Your uncle now has plenty of silver. He''s here to be a romantic guest today."


    The tortoise Nu sneered and said, "you are a romantic tycoon? This is rare. Who doesn''t know that you, young master fan, are already a hollow big man now? Where can you afford to spend here?"


    The turtle slave has no other skills, but he has a pair of very poisonous eyes. He can see whether the other party has money or not at a glance. You know, all the gold and silver used at this time are valuable things. If you put it on your body, the discerning person can see it. If you want to have a mouse in your waist, you pretend to be hunting, but you can''t pass the turtle slave.


    Lichun courtyard is the first-class lively place in Yangzhou. They quarreled here. As a result, many people came to watch. When they saw that the people nearby pointed out, young master fan was very angry and felt that he had no face. He let a turtle slave sweep his face, which made him very ashamed.


    Don''t mention that fan Ruoshui really doesn''t have money now. He wants to come here now. In fact, he just wants to discuss with the other party. He wants to write an IOU first. When his money is received, he will repay it in the form of usury. I believe the other party must agree. You know, there are usurers in the yard. As long as he signs a note in the name of the eldest young master of the fan family, Naturally, the other party can agree.


    If left in future generations, he must be a Madman of credit card consumption. He wants to advance and spend in advance, but there is no such saying here now. He wants to enter here forcibly, but he makes the turtle slave beat his face very much, but the turtle slave will not agree with him to sneak in for free.


    Fan Ruoshui was swept face in public. He felt very ashamed. He scolded in public. He said, "one day, sir, I will make a lot of money, and I will smash you bastard with silver!"

 Chapter 348

    The tortoise slave stood at the door with his hands on his hips and said with a sneer, "the yard is open to the sky. Don''t come in without money. Hollow big man, can''t you stay at home well? If you want to come to this romantic place and spend a lot of wine, you don''t think you are natural and unrestrained here. The people in your family have to be hungry. You don''t want face and don''t want to eat. Do the people in your family eat or not?"


    The tortoise slave mercilessly insulted and denounced fan Ruoshui in public, which made him very ashamed and angry. He returned unhappily in the laughter of the people. Even if he was shameless, he was embarrassed to be watched like a monkey and let everyone come here to see his jokes.


    Today, he has no money. Everyone comes to see his jokes. As long as his fan family has money again, these people will kneel down as before, flatter him and lick his instep.


    Fan Ruoshui put down a cruel word. He said, "one day, you will regret it. You will kneel down and call me uncle!" then he left.


    The tortoise slave was still laughing. He said, "since you have so little money, you should live well at home. Why come to this place where you don''t consume?"


    Fan Ruoshui was shamed in Lichun hospital. He felt very ashamed and returned unhappily. When he returned home, his anger was not gone, and he almost broke the table


    Originally, he had a plan. As long as he waited 14 days, he would go to get the silver immediately, but now he found that you have more than 10000 liang of silver in your hand, which is not the same thing at all. If you have 5 million silver in your hand, it would be different. Half of the people in Yangzhou would scramble to kneel down and flatter you. They would like to take you as their ancestors.


    So he was cruel. He must hold back and don''t spend money. When he has 5 million silver, he can shock the world and make everyone look at him with new eyes.


    No one can imagine that he, a rich young master, went out to whore once, which made him have a life and change.


    But fan Ruoshui is a good idea. Wu Xiuwen and his family won''t let him make such a good calculation. You know, even the Liu family won''t have so much money. They easily took out 5 million liang of silver just to deceive each other. It''s impossible to give him so much money, not to say 5 million, not even 500000. Liu Bu is for this business, It''s just a capital of 500000.


    This is what Liu Bu told Wu Xiuwen in advance this time. Even if you have such an idea, you can''t do business.


    Just like in later generations, everyone knows the profit mode of Soros, a financial tycoon, and everyone knows the way that those real estate developers make money, but not everyone can do this kind of business, which requires not only backstage and power, but also capital.


    Liu Bu dares to do such a business because his power and capital have reached the extreme and are very awesome.


    14 days later, fan Shuishui came to baiyun temple again. He saw 16000 liang of silver, which made him overjoyed. He had decided to stay and continue to hatch more silver, but when he saw the white silver, he could no longer restrain his hands. He held the silver in his hand.


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "immortal, I want to take 6000 liang of silver back first. What do you think?"


    Immortal Baiyun was displeased. He said, "take 6000 liang? The remaining 10000 Liang will change into 20000 Liang in seven days. How long will it take to become 5 million liang? How much time will it take for you?"


    But fan Ruoshui said: "it''s not that my nephew doesn''t have any patience, but that he owes usury to the outside world. The other party has been blocked at the door to ask for debt. If they don''t pay back a sum of money to him, I''m afraid they will break my nephew''s legs. This is not to spend money, but to take money to save lives."


    A look of mockery flashed in the eyes of immortal Baiyun. To be honest, he was really afraid that the other party would keep the money here and let him hatch more money. In this way, his lie would be exposed. If the other party took the money away, it would be right for him. If the other party didn''t take it, they would try to let the other party take the money?


    Immortal Baiyun sighed and said, "well, who told me to owe you Fan family? Go quickly?"


    Fan Ruoshui was overjoyed. He immediately took 6000 liang of silver and went away. However, he couldn''t take it at all. Therefore, he called two servants in and carried the silver away together.


    Each of the three of them carried hundreds of kilograms of silver. Although they were tired to death, they were excited and happy. This is silver. It can buy Women, food, land and everything. Many people intend to die for it, And they got a lot of money so easily.


    Fan Ruoshui was like a defeated rooster when he had no money, but now he has money. He walks like a rooster who has just returned from fighting. He waved his hand to a servant and said: "Just take 3000 silver home. Fan Fu, take 3000 silver and go to Lichun courtyard with me. Today, I''m going to pick up all the faces I lost a few days ago. Today, I have to let the turtle slave lick my instep."


    Now that he knows that the master''s family has such a fairy fate and an immortal makes money for them, fan Fu, as fan Ruoshui''s confidant, is also very happy. There is a saying that one person gets the way and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Now that the master is developed, their slaves are also developed and arrogant. You know, when they just went out, fan Ruoshui publicly rewarded them with a hundred Liang.


    Fan Ruoshui was originally an ignorant and incompetent rich second generation. There would be nothing else except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. With silver again, he restored the style of a rich young master at the first time.


    When he was poor, he wanted to break a coin in half. Although he went out wearing beautiful clothes, many people knew that it was very difficult for him to go to a restaurant, and he didn''t dare to go there easily. But now, as soon as he gained power, he spent money without blinking, because he knew that he came money quickly and he came money faster than robbery, As long as seven days later, he will have twenty-two thousand, fourteen days later, forty thousand, and twenty-one days later, he will have eighty thousand. In a few months, he will be the richest and richest man in Yangzhou.


    Since the money came so quickly, he easily became the richest man in Yangzhou. Why should he save money? Why bother yourself? Why treat yourself badly? The first thing he has to do is to earn all his lost face.


    Fan Ruoshui specially went to the sedan chair shop, rented a four lift sedan chair, and then asked the sedan chair man to carry him to the door of Lichun hospital.


    At the gate of Lichun courtyard, he is still the last turtle slave. His eyes are very poisonous. The other party has no money. He can see at a glance that he is going all out to curry favor with the rich. He must make the other party feel like a spring breeze. If he sees that it is a general dress, his face will be different. You know, this is Lichun courtyard, Not everyone can enter. Although it''s the yard, not everyone can enter. They are also choosing guests. If it''s not a rich family, they don''t want each other to come. That''s why last time, even if fan Ruoshui entered as a guest, he was kicked out.


    This time, he saw that fan Ruoshui actually sat in a sedan chair with eight lifts. He was mighty, shouted forward and rushed back, and brought several servants. Each servant carried silver in his hand. Such a style made the guinu suspicious.


    Fan Ruoshui opened the car curtain, swaggered out and saw the suspicious turtle slave. He took out a ingot of twelve liang of silver from his pocket and smashed it at the other party''s chest.


    Fan Ruoshui hit each other with silver and scolded: "blind dog slave, can''t you recognize my uncle?"


    Guinu was originally smashed with silver. He was very angry, but he saw that the other party actually smashed him with ten liang of silver. Although it was very painful to hit him, he was very happy to weigh the silver in his hand. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s uncle fan! Uncle fan, you can''t recognize me for a long time!"


    When fan Ruoshui saw that the other party was like a dog in front of silver, he became even more arrogant. Today, he has nothing but silver. With silver, these people can kneel down.


    Fan Ruoshui took out another ingot of silver in his hand and hit the other party hard again. This time, he hit the other party''s head and broke his head. However, the turtle Nu quickly picked up the silver in his hand. He said with a smile: "you hit well, sir. As long as you are happy, you can hit as you want."


    Fan Ruoshui spit on the other side and scolded fiercely: "what''s the qualification for you to be hit by a dog? You''re just happy because you''re happy. Now you''re happy, I won''t hit you."


    Guinu was humiliated by the other party, but he was not angry. He quickly smiled and said, "as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want." if the other party hit him with a small copper plate, he would probably be angry, but the other party hit him with ten or two pieces of silver ingots. He dared to catch as much as you dare. He didn''t care that his head was broken, He hurriedly welcomed fan Ruoshui in and said loudly, "the girl upstairs and downstairs is coming to pick up the guests! The eldest young master of the fan family is coming."


    Fan Ruoshui returned to Lijun hospital again, and returned to these gentle towns that can make him spend all his time and enjoy all the wealth in the world, which made him feel very familiar and happy. As long as he smelled the smell here, he felt very relaxed and comfortable


    Fan Ruoshui knew that when he came here, as long as you had money, you could be an uncle. If you didn''t have money, you would be blocked by the turtle slave at the door, so he ordered his servants to take a pile of broken silver out, sprinkle it in the sky and onto the ground, and let the prostitutes and turtle slaves who rushed up to him rob him.


    Fan Ruoshui saw these people half kneeling down to rob him of his silver, which made him happy and very happy. He laughed and was heroic.

 Chapter 349

    Since Wu Xiuwen designed to deal with fan Ruoshui, they have always sent people to stare at this man, which is not only a secret stare, but also a kind of control over him. You know, if they put their treasure on this man, they will never allow him to get out of control.


    The reason why they choose fan Ruoshui as the object of their support and publicity is that he knows that the other party is a person who can''t hide three liang of butter in the dog''s belly. He is also a person who can''t absolutely spend the night with money. He will run out to drink and spend money wantonly, so as to beat out their "popularity".


    The so-called money incubation technique must be deceiving. They are also engaged in a way similar to MLM. Since it is such a way, it must be to pull people''s heads and more people into the partnership. If fan Ruoshui makes a lot of money quietly, it won''t work. However, they have backhands. It''s impossible for the other party to make a lot of money quietly by closing the door.


    Fan Ruoshui returned to Lichun hospital this time and spent 1000 silver in one day. This is a strong way to announce to his "peers" that fan Ruoshui has returned.


    You know, he spent 1000 silver in one day, which is a huge sum of money. He slept at the top card all night. This top card is the little pink fairy who was ready to serve Liu bu that day. As a result, Liu Bu despised her, but fan Ruoshui has long admired her name and has always wanted to be a guest of staff, but he has no money. Now he''s fine, He took out 800 liang of silver at one time and wrapped him up for one night. It was what he wanted.


    In this way, his reputation has been spread. Many people know that after a few years, the young master of the fan family is rich again. There are many rich people in Yangzhou. The strange thing is that the young master of the fan family has fallen in the middle of his family. Why does he still have so much money now? Where does his money come from?


    Because many people know that the young master of the fan family is not expected to do business. He loses every time he does business, and the more he does, the more he loses. If he studies and lives at home, he can maintain it safely. Like him, he wants to make more money, invest and do business, and the result is even worse. Their Fan family can lose so badly, It all depends on him, a young master of the fan family, who wholeheartedly wants to revive his family.


    Everyone knows that the young master of the fan family has basically lost all the money of the fan family. Where did he get his money now? Where did he get so much money? You know, spending thousands of liang of silver a day is a very big deal. It can be called a big deal. Only those salt merchants with a fortune of more than one million dare to spend money like this. If they are ordinary millionaires, they dare not spend like this.


    Fan Ruoshui was very proud of him. He thought that he strongly announced to Yangzhou in this way that his fan family had begun to rise, and his young master fan came back again, but he didn''t understand that it aroused the idea of people with intentions.


    Fan Ruoshui is not a man with a city government. He doesn''t know what it means to be innocent. If he is rich and powerful, like Liu Bu, who TMD dares to make his ideas, but if he has money and no power, he will make more ideas.


    For example, another salt merchant tiger who plays in Lichun yard feels very strange. How did he get so much money, the eldest young master of the fan family? Where did he get so much money to spend and squander? He immediately sent his confidant to inquire where fan Ruoshui''s money came from.


    Tian Laohu is a ruthless man. His style is ruthless. The biggest difference between him and fan Ruoshui is that he changed from a private salt dealer to today''s famous salt merchant. To put it directly, he is the one who robbed the fan family''s business. After he robbed the fan family''s business, there was a private salt dealer who changed into a legal salt merchant.


    In the southeast, salt smugglers can be regarded as great people or cruel people who can''t be provoked. You should know that they are ruthless people. As long as you know that Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were famous salt smugglers in the early days of this dynasty, you will know the power and status of salt traffickers.


    Tian tiger started from scratch and has today''s status. What he dislikes most is fan Ruoshui, a childe who was born in a rich family with a golden key, but can''t maintain the family and ruin the family. On the one hand, he won today''s position by seizing the business of the fan family, but on the other hand, he despises the childe of the fan family very much, I think it is their greatest misfortune that master fan gave birth to such a son.


    Tiger Tian immediately ordered people to catch fan Ruoshui''s confidant fan Fu.


    Fan Ruoshui had money and spent 800 Liang bags of night powder fairy. Fan Fu didn''t have such ability, but he also spent 20 Liang bags of a prostitute. When the storm was turning over, Tian tiger broke in and caught him out.


    Tiger Tian is a powerful man. He also knows how to establish his authority and how to make others afraid. He caught fan Fu and beat him hard in front of him.


    Poor fan Fugen didn''t know what had happened. When he was enjoying himself in the room, he was broken into the door and caught. If it was someone else, he would have shouted to report to the official, but he knew that the other party was Tian tiger, a famous bully in Yangzhou. Even the magistrate was in awe of him and dared not offend such a person.


    It''s useless for you to complain to the magistrate, because even the magistrate dare not easily provoke these people.


    So fan Fu can only be beaten for nothing and have to beg for mercy and admit his mistake.


    Tian tiger has great power. He has a lot of outlaws under his command. He always bullies the weak in business. He grabs the business of many people through bloody means. He has become a famous salt merchant today. Even though he has a legal identity now, he often does some shady activities and has a lot of lives under his command.


    He was drinking and eating while watching others eat. When he saw fan Fu pleading for mercy and admitting his mistake, he asked, "you''re wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    This is his arrogance. He beat others and asked them how they were wrong.


    Fan Fu thought and thought. He never thought of where he offended this powerful person. You know, they had business conflicts before, but he robbed all the business shares of the fan family. There should be no relationship between the two sides.


    He thought again and again. He couldn''t figure out where he had offended this uncle, so he had to say, "I don''t know."


    Tiger Tian smiled coldly. He said, "if you don''t know, fight until you know." as soon as he winked, his men were ready to do it again. Fan Fu begged for mercy.


    Tian tiger didn''t want to play such a character, because it was a waste of his time, so he went straight to him and said, "tell me where fan Ruoshui''s money came from? If you don''t say it, next year''s today will be your death day."


    On the one hand, Tian tiger was curious about where the young master of the fan family''s money came from, on the other hand, he was worried about whether the other party would retaliate against him after he had money, so he reacted very quickly and made preparations immediately.


    This is the big secret of the fan family. Fan Ruoshui is under a dead order and is not allowed to disclose half a sentence. If he reveals half a sentence, he will be driven out of the house and severely punished. Moreover, he also made a promise that everyone can make a fortune as long as he follows him. If he reveals the news and drives out of the house, he can only sit and watch him make a fortune. Therefore, as soon as Tian tiger inquires, fan Fu knows that something bad is going to happen, He finally found that it was just too high-profile.


    It was because of this that he felt scared and panicked. If he didn''t say it, he was afraid that Tian tiger, a cruel man, would be killed alive. If he said it, things would inevitably change. No one wanted to get a share of such a great good thing, and no one wanted to get a share of it.


    Fan Fu must be thinking that their Fan family is because of their ancestors'' accumulated virtue and their ancestors'' protection of the shade, but if other strong people know, they won''t care whether you are their ancestors'' accumulated virtue. As long as your immortal can incubate silver, others will think of incubating a share. How dare he say such a big thing? He knows and dares to say it, It will certainly cause great trouble for the fan family.


    Fan tiger, what a powerful role he is, he immediately knows what the other party thinks, so he winks at his men. This time, his men will fight directly, regardless of the other party''s request for mercy.


    For tiger fan, servants like fan Fu, even a dog, beat him for free.


    Fan Fu was really beaten badly. He knew that the other party was very cruel and powerful. Even if he was killed, he would lose a little silver. Therefore, he was forced to tell the story that the gods in the fan family helped and incubated silver for them in order to survive.


    Such strange things shocked everyone. There are immortals and hatching money in the world? Is it amazing that someone can hatch silver like an egg? Isn''t that scary?


    They were surprised and inexplicable when they heard such things. They were a little like listening to fairy tales. If they hadn''t beaten fan Fu first and listened to the other party''s direct urging, they couldn''t say or believe such things, but now the other party is at the moment of life and death, the things they confided should be true.


    This also explains how the eldest young master of Tongfan family, who will only lose his family, can get so much money and how can he spend so much money here.


    Tian tiger is a real man. He is always afraid of ghosts, gods, heaven and earth, and doesn''t believe that there are gods in heaven and earth. If he believes it, he won''t dare to do such a thing. He heard that there is such a magical thing that he can hatch silver with silver, just like a hen hatches eggs. It''s amazing and amazing, If you can do this, it will be easier to earn money. You don''t have to work hard to make money. Thinking of this, he is greedy.

 Chapter 350

    Who is Tian tiger? In fact, salt smugglers want to be bandits, bandits and mountain bandits at sea. People like him can do anything for money.


    People like him are always better than two liang of silver, and three liang of silver is always better than two liang of silver. I think he was a private salt dealer and dared to wander the Jianghu with a load of salt. He bought salt from the kitchen households on the beach at a low price and sold it to the people in the city at a high price. You know, this crime is a capital crime in the government, Therefore, when they sell salt, they carry weapons with them. As long as there is a conflict with the officers and soldiers, they will fight immediately. They know that once they fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers, they will be dead, so the officers and soldiers they meet are fighting with their lives.


    Therefore, private salt dealers also give people a feeling of outlaws. With his ruthless, hard-working and killing style, Tian tiger quickly became famous in the industry. After accumulating original capital, he is no longer satisfied to be a private salt dealer.


    At the beginning, he thought that selling private salt was the most profitable business in the world, which was worth his life.


    When he really came into contact with the salt merchant business, he found that his so-called huge profits in the eyes of these people were actually small profits. People didn''t pay attention to them at all. They took their lives to fight for things. People took money to open the way, bought black and white, and opened up the heaven and earth line. They can sell salt anywhere at will, He earns thousands and hundreds of times as much money as he does.


    So he immediately changed his face, changed to the right business, changed to the salt business.


    Originally, he thought that people with a criminal record like him would be difficult to do normal business, but he was completely wrong. As long as there is silver to open the way, there is nothing he can''t do. With silver to open the way, he can directly erase his black history.


    With the opening of silver, he directly became a benevolent person with a legal identity. Although half of the people in Yangzhou know that he is a ruthless smuggler of salt, in the official legal documents, he is a benevolent person who builds bridges, slopes and roads and provides relief.


    Such experience made Tian tiger know that business can be done in this way. Collusion between officials and businessmen is actually faster than robbing money. They had to hide their money before robbing money. Now they can spend money openly.


    Therefore, Tian Laohu invested a lot of money to buy off the government and black and white. His business became bigger and bigger. He became one of the famous salt merchants. He is not a pure salt merchant. He also has his own special salt team. Even if this salt team meets the army, he is not afraid. He dares to work directly with the army. What happens, There''s nothing wrong with sending the silver to the yamen, so it''s a very open and awesome person in both black and white.


    The fan family''s business had some share in fan Ruoshui''s generation, but he was targeted by Tian tiger. Tian tiger directly robbed all his business by means of violence.


    He also openly robbed the other party''s shops, salt farms and other things. Although he didn''t rob the name of one of the other party''s eight salt merchants, he robbed the other party''s business share. He knew that this name was useless and money was the most practical thing.


    Selling illicit salt is already rich, but compared with this silver hatching supernatural power, it is really a cow. It can be turned over in seven days. In a few months, he will be the richest man in Quan Daming. Not everyone can tolerate such temptation.


    Tiger Tian was greedy since he knew it. He immediately led his team to Qingyun temple.


    However, Tian tiger was very careful. He inquired about one thing carefully. First of all, he bought the Taoist in Qingyun temple and asked him about the real Baiyun.


    Who knows this Taoist? He said: "I don''t know much about the news of immortal Baiyun, because he just came here to pay the bill. He gave us ten Liang silver a day to rent and live in the back mountain. Don''t disturb his cleaning and repair. If you dare to disobey and spy on his privacy, he will leave immediately."


    As soon as tiger Tian heard that it was ten Liang a day, he knew that it was a sky high price. He knew that the other party was also a person who didn''t care about money. He said, "you don''t have any curiosity. He lives in your back mountain. What is he doing?"


    The Taoist said, "real man, he is a real expert outside the world. He came here just for convenience. He likes the quiet environment here. He can concentrate on his cultivation. His Taoism is very profound."


    Tiger Tian was so happy in his heart that he said, "how do you know that he has great magic power? Since you don''t dare to spy on him and don''t know his situation, how do you know that he has magic power."


    The Taoist said: "I asked his Taoist boy about this white cloud immortal. He was born in Zhengde for two years, but he is more than 100 years old. However, he is only 50 years old at most. He is in great health. Moreover, he doesn''t need to eat at all. It is said that he has the skill of breaking the valley and only needs to drink a glass of water every day."


    Bigu is basically the most basic law of Taoism.


    When tiger Tian heard what the other party said, he immediately had a bottom in his heart. He said, "how do you know he didn''t eat? Maybe he hid secretly."


    In fact, Wu Xiuwen was really hiding himself, eating and drinking every day. What''s there in the world? He doesn''t say that he doesn''t eat anything for a day. He doesn''t eat all his meals, but his stomach is uncomfortable. But his things are sent secretly. He avoids the eyelid of these Taoist people and sends them in another way. They don''t know anything about it.


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "this white cloud immortal doesn''t leave home every day. He practices in the back mountain. There is no second way in the back mountain, and his Taoist boy comes to us for dinner on time every day. He said that his master doesn''t have to eat at all. He just drinks a bowl of water every day."


    Tiger Tian immediately believed what the other party said, which made him very happy. In this way, the other party is really an expert in the world.


    But he was worried again. How can he make this expert from outside the world hatch silver for himself? The fan family is destined to him. He will hatch silver for the fan family naturally, and how can he hatch silver for himself for no reason?


    Tiger Tian frowned and immediately had a crooked mind. He was thinking that if I sent someone to siege and beat them, he would not listen to me?


    Tian tiger used to use violence to solve problems. For him, violence is a harmless way. Now it is still the same. As long as violence is used, it can basically solve most problems. Tian tiger is also a person who regards money as his life. He will only bribe officials, powerful and powerful people. Like those civilians who are weaker than him, he can bully and bully, If you can bully, you will never take the initiative to pay.


    That''s why tiger Tian has such a bad reputation. In fact, his real name is Tian Siwen. Tiger Tian is his nickname, which means that he eats people without spitting bones. Knowing that the other party is an immortal and has great magic power, he is ready to catch the other party immediately. As long as he catches the other party, he can threaten him to do things for himself.


    Who knows that he hasn''t done it yet, a little Taoist boy came to visit and pointed out to pay a visit to Tian Siwen.


    Tiger Tian was shocked. He thought in his heart that the other party was indeed an immortal. He had such an idea. The other party sent someone to come. What does that mean?


    The Taoist boy was very proud of his attitude when he came here. He said: "the immortal asked the Taoist priest to tell Lord Tian that there is no end to the sea of suffering. He will only hit his head and break blood."


    Tiger Tian was shocked and said, "immortal Baiyun, does he know I''m coming?"


    The Taoist priest said to him, "a real person can know the first 500 years and the next 500 years. As long as he wants to know, he will know. If someone doesn''t even know what he wants, isn''t it a waste of a hundred years of practice?"


    Tiger Tian has no doubt. He knows that the other party has great powers and is a person with real skills. He said: "I''m Tian Siwen. I just want to see immortal Baiyun. There''s no malice. Please don''t be surprised?"


    The little Taoist said, "the immortal has long been indifferent to the world and doesn''t interfere in the things in the world. If you don''t disturb his Qingxiu, he won''t disturb you. If you dare to take the initiative to provoke, it''s the golden armor guard who comes to see you!"


    Tiger Tian said in surprise, "what is the golden armor guard."


    The little Taoist said, "my real person is a man with great magic power. He can become a soldier, summon heaven''s soldiers and generals, and kill you in one sentence."


    Tiger Tian doesn''t believe it. It''s a little reliable to hatch silver. After all, hens can hatch eggs, sows can give birth to piglets, and silver can naturally give birth to silver. But if beans become elite soldiers, they can also make the heavenly soldiers fall down. Isn''t it flying?


    In the past thousands of years, there have been countless immortals and capable people. Many people claim that they can become soldiers and summon heavenly soldiers to heaven. However, which immortal has such a magic power? Most people who claim to have such a magic power are bragging.


    Tian tiger said, "Tian just admires the real person and wants to ask for advice from the real person. There is no malice. Please introduce me. I have twelve pieces of gold here. As long as you are willing to pass it on, this is your thing."


    As he spoke, he passed the spoon of gold to the other party.


    I know that he always works with gold and silver. This way has always been unfavourable. If he can''t do it again, he will give more money.


    Who knows that the other party looked very disgusted. With a wave of his hand, he hit his money on the ground like dung. He said, "what''s the use of taking these blocking things to the path? The path is a monk. What do you want these external things to do?"


    Tian tiger trusted him again, because they knew that real monks regard money as dirt. The other party''s style of completely not treating money as money is the real fairy.

 Chapter 351

    Tian tiger is a greedy man. Greedy people are very brave. After knowing that the other party has the ability to incubate silver, he is greedy and eager to share a share. In his eyes, a little more silver is always good.


    Without his greedy heart, he could not become a rich salt merchant from a private salt dealer.


    Changing day into night, casting beans into soldiers, wielding swords into rivers and calling the wind and calling the rain are rumors after all. Some people have heard about it before, but no one can see it. However, this Baiyun immortal is a capable person. Even if he doesn''t know whether he can really hatch the silver, he can learn by himself based on his skill of breaking the valley. You need to know that he is hundreds of years old, It''s also a skill to be so young and look so good.


    Now Tian tiger has become rich and successful. He has also considered his health, so it is good for him to make friends and know such a fairy.


    He will not learn from this superficial fan Ruoshui. If the other party is a fairy, he should learn magic or longevity from him. Of course, he not only needs to learn magic, but also needs silver. Both are important.


    Fan Ruoshui just wants to be rich. Tian tiger is the most important for wealth and longevity. It''s best to be rich. It''s best to live one or two hundred years old.


    As for the idea of becoming an immortal, does he have such an idea? He should know that he can''t be an immortal in combination with his actions.


    Tian tiger, who was born very low and climbed up by any means, did a lot of things against his heart. He also knows this problem. In this regard, he is a bad person. He bribes the relationship and whitens his identity. However, he just knows that money can pass God, but no one has ever said that money can make God grind.


    People can deceive people, but not the gods of heaven and earth. Even if Tian tiger is not afraid of heaven and earth, in fact, he still has a sense of awe for the gods of heaven and earth. Therefore, his idea is that he only needs to be a rich man with a long life.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the threat of the other party. He said directly: "Tian is really yearning for immortal Baiyun. He wants to ask immortal Baiyun for advice and advice. Please introduce him on behalf of the Taoist priest."


    The Taoist boy said, "how many times have I told you? How come you just can''t understand people? The real person doesn''t want to see you. He''s not interested in you at all. Why don''t you go back quickly? So as not to be boring. "


    Tian tiger said, "it''s a little presumptuous for Tian to come quickly today, but you can immediately arrange people to send all kinds of gifts, pay a lot of money and invite real people to return to Tian''s house. Tian''s villa by the sea has a more beautiful environment and better living conditions than here. Please move to live in the past, or ask for advice sooner or later."


    The Taoist boy didn''t like to hear this. He said, "you''re going to forcibly see the real person now. I''ll disturb the cleaning and repair of the real person."


    Tiger Tian said, "it''s not to disturb the real person''s Qingxiu, but really want to invite the real person to come over and give some advice. It''s the so-called saying that the immortal Buddha is merciful and can help all sentient beings. Tian is also one of all sentient beings."


    The Taoist boy said, "what''s the meaning of universal salvation? Villains like you are not the ones the gods want to cross, but the ones the gods want to destroy. If you are stubborn, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Tiger Tian smiled that you were alone, but there were dozens of people around Tian. How speechless are you? So Tian advised the Taoist priest to go to Tian''s house obediently. Tian must respect the guest of honor.


    The Taoist boy was a little angry. He said, "do you mean to rob now?"


    Tian tiger respects each other. He has the identity of a fairy. He is a capable person. He doesn''t dare to come so hard directly. He said, "it''s not a forcible robbery, but an invitation."


    Seeing that the other party was so proud and rude, the Taoist boy turned and left.


    Tiger Tian saw that the other party turned and left. He didn''t give himself face at all. He looked at his men for a moment. His men gathered around and caught the child first.


    Who knows that he was just about to catch people, Dao Tong ran forward quickly. Their people saw that the other party wanted to run, and then hurried forward. Who knows, a burst of smoke floated at this time, and his men screamed continuously. When the smoke dispersed, he found that his men had fallen into a pool of blood one after another, just for a short period of time, Actually let the other party kill seven or eight people, and the rest are either dead or injured.


    Tian tiger was greatly frightened by such means. Although the other party didn''t invite heaven''s soldiers and generals, this means of the other party was really powerful, but it directly killed them. Tian tiger''s level was just average. He dared to fight and fight when fighting. His personal force was outstanding. The other party could easily kill his men and kill him.


    The most frightening thing is how the other party killed them.


    Although Tian tiger looks like a very cruel role, in fact, he is a person who bullies the good, bullies the evil and fears the good. When he sees the other party, he also kills so many people easily, so he is also afraid in his heart and runs away immediately.


    Tiger Tian ran away, and his men ran with him. They were afraid that immortal Baiyun would kill them by using his flying sword.


    However, the other party did not chase them, but also let them escape in confusion.


    Tian tiger and his party escaped from Qingyun temple and fled to the mountain. Then they saw that the other party didn''t chase them and there was nothing wrong. They stopped and were shocked. Tian tiger asked his men, "how many people have died? How did we die?"


    Tian Gou, the number one protector of Tian tiger, said loudly, "we have lost at least eight people. With such a dazzling effort, eight people are gone. How much do we have to pay?"


    Tian Gou is the captain of the Yanding team under Tian tiger. He is specially responsible for the affairs of the Yanding team for him. Frankly, he does all the shady activities and dirty work. Now he considers that they will lose so many people and lose money.


    They are private Yanding troops and private armed groups. Although they are also violent organizations of the underworld nature, they dare not learn from the government. They don''t even give them the burning and burying silver. If they don''t even give them the burning and burying silver of their dead brothers, their men will completely collapse.


    Tiger Tian just wanted to kick the bodyguard captain to death as soon as he got into the heart. When was it, he actually thought about more than one hundred liang of silver.


    A group of them escaped and were shocked. Now they can''t remember how their people died just now. They saw a burst of white smoke floating. When the smoke dispersed, their people fell into a pool of blood. This means of killing people silently. It''s too powerful and awesome, which makes them afraid.


    If it is normal, they will certainly think about what means the other party uses, but now don''t think about it. The other party is an immortal. Naturally, it is an immortal means.


    When they saw that the other party didn''t catch up with them, they knew they had escaped from heaven. They were thinking about how to let the other party hatch money for them.


    It''s true that they don''t give up when they don''t see the Yellow River and don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. However, this is what Wu Xiuwen wants. If the other party is scared by such a scare, they will have no market.


    They show their amazing strength in this way, in fact, to increase each other''s confidence and make each other feel that they are really immortals, really trustworthy and can hand over the money to him.


    These days, the more high-grade, the more powerful, and the more popular. Just like the local gentry in Yangzhou, they can guard Yangzhou as long as they send a professional officer and soldier, but they are more eager to be guarded by the world-famous Liu Jiajun here, because Liu Jiajun is the most powerful and, of course, the most expensive, Liu Jiajun''s price is much higher than that of other troops. They usually don''t have to use the right ones, but only the expensive ones.


    Now, after Wu Xiuwen shows this immortal means, they feel that they are really powerful roles. Therefore, they will pay tribute and believe that they are able to hatch silver. This is what they really want.


    To put it bluntly, they just want to be a high-end brand to make others feel that the other party is a tall immortal and has the ability to turn out silver. In this way, they don''t have to seduce the other party. Instead, the other party sends the money to the door. This is the real means.


    So far, Wu Xiuwen has seen Liu Bu''s plan, but looking back, he knows that it is impossible to make such a large plate with his own strength, but if he makes more than 100000 liang of silver in this way, there is still no problem. He sees that Liu Bu and Wu Fugui have made great plans for their layout, I''m afraid I don''t want to seek more than one hundred thousand silver.


    Moreover, the old liar Wu Xiuwen has now entered Liu Bu''s eyes, so Liu Bu didn''t hide Wu Xiuwen''s hand in some of their plans. He pulled him into the Liu family''s chariot. If he can''t get money for the Liu family, it''s estimated that his result will come to no good end.


    After joining such a huge group, Wu Xiuwen felt both excited and nervous. He had to show his excellence if he wanted to gain a foothold in Liu Bu''s hands.


    Although Liu Bu is the son of an aristocratic family and a famous family, there are basically no idle people under him. All his people are outstanding. Even Liu Kang, who runs errands beside him, is a slave. In fact, he has the rank of an officer of thousands of families. When he goes out, he leads the army alone and goes to battle. When he is free, he runs to Liu Bu to serve him.


    Even Zheng zining, Liu Bu''s wife, commands a huge army. He can sit on the same level with Liu Buping and go in pairs, all because she also has a powerful fleet. Even his beautiful and unparalleled wife Chen Yuanyuan is proficient in arithmetic, and all the accounts are in her charge, so Wu Xiuwen secretly made up his mind, We must do it well and enter Liu Bu''s core.

 Chapter 352

    In the past, Wu Xiuwen was the banner of a generation of deceiving the king. In fact, he is still a person in the Jianghu. Even a person who tries to cheat money takes money as the standard in everything he does.


    However, after joining Liu Bu''s group, his ideas began to be somewhat different. In the past, he would think that money is omnipotent, but now, some things seem more addictive than money, and more worthy of fighting and following, such as power.


    When Wu Xiuwen saw Liu Bu coming in and out, he was very envious of his arrogant style. How good would it be if he could do the same? This kind of prestige is not what he used to have when he was a big brother in the Jianghu and a cheat king for a generation.


    This is power, which is more intoxicating and yielding than money. For example, no matter how much money you have, you can only make these officials and squires look at you differently, but they can''t be humble to you, Haba.


    You should know that this group of squires are quite flattering and Haba to Liu Bu, who is in charge of military power.


    As Liu buta gradually took over all the places, he began to garrison in all the towns under governor Fengyang. With the name of his Qi army, mountain bandits everywhere fled at the sight of the wind and basically dared not make trouble on his territory.


    Liu Bu and his men are now extremely powerful. On the land, they are invincible. If the other party provokes them, even if the other party escapes into the deep mountains and forests, he will not hesitate to send troops to pursue and kill each other one by one. Even if they can escape to the sea, they will be pursued and killed by his fleet, You should know that Liu Bu''s wife Zheng zining is actually a pirate leader. She has hundreds of warships under her hand, which is stronger than a big pirate and stronger than their Yangzhou Navy.


    Even the Navy doesn''t have such a huge warship, but they easily own it. It can be said that if they like, they can sling this so-called Yangzhou Navy.


    They have such a powerful force, which makes them the most powerful and powerful on the sea and land. What''s the point of Liu buta? He said directly to Wu Xiuwen, "as long as you help me do this and make the general satisfied, if you like any county magistrate in Jianghuai or Denglai, the general will get it for you."


    After listening to this sentence, Wu Xiuwen was very happy. You should know that even the current Dynasty''s Zafu was so imposing. Even if the current Dynasty''s Zafu wanted to appoint him, a person without merit and origin, as a county magistrate, it was not easy to operate, but Liu Bu dared to take charge of everything.


    You know, with the growth of Liu Bu''s power, his army gradually stationed everywhere, and even governor Zhu Dadian treated him very politely.


    You should know that Zhu Dadian now has the confidence to confront Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, with the support of Liu bu. Otherwise, he has no confidence to talk to each other.


    Hong Chengshou, the current governor of the five provinces, still depends on Fengyang and refuses to go. Anyway, his meaning is very obvious, that is, Zhu Dadian refused to go if he didn''t get him a large amount of money and food as a starting fee.


    It was not easy for Hong Chengchou to reach Fengyang, the land of heaven. In such a rich place, he could not leave empty handed. If he left here empty handed, it is estimated that people will laugh at him for returning empty handed to Baoshan.


    Now the main forces of the wandering bandits have fled north or west one after another, all the way into Sichuan and all the way back to Shaanxi. The imperial court was very angry and angry, and ordered Hong Chengshou to send troops to encircle, suppress and chase them. However, Hong Chengshou still said that he did not dare to send troops without enough armour and food.


    Hong Chengchou was a man who knew more about soldiers in the current Dynasty. Compared with those scholar bureaucrats and Qingliu people who didn''t know the armour of soldiers and the sound of grain, he knew that the wandering bandits were actually a group of hungry wolves. Although they fled in embarrassment, they still had extremely strong combat ability. Once they were forced to hurry, they would bite back at any time.


    So they must be well prepared before they can pursue the enemy. You know, if you fight hard, you can''t resist if you push too hard and the other party fight back.


    Hong Chengchou refused to leave, and Zhu Dadian couldn''t help it. It can be said that if Hong Chengchou didn''t leave for a day, Zhu Dadian became more and more dependent on Liu bu. It is estimated that when Hong Chengchou''s army is willing to withdraw from the local area, Liu bu also extended his influence to all parts of Fengyang mansion to become a local power faction. As a local person in charge of military power, if he is not willing, Zhu Dadian, a governor, may not be able to do anything about him.


    After the change of the civil castle in the Ming Dynasty, it has always been the full suppression of military officials by civil servants. Before the change of the civil castle, thousands of households in the army dared to slap the magistrate and the magistrate in the face. However, after the change of the civil castle, after 200 years of suppression, the magistrate and the magistrate seen by a chief soldier had to salute, otherwise it would be disrespectful.


    However, with the gradual decline of the power of the Ming Dynasty, the people in charge of the army began to rise strongly. People like Liu Bu who controls the army and has real power have become people who can''t offend.


    In the past, civilian officials could suppress these military officials through food ring. If they were not obedient, they would not give you food. But today, these soldiers have become a tiger and a wolf. If you don''t give him food, he can rob it and look good for you. Therefore, Liu Bu''s power has grown very fast and expanded very fast. He stationed troops in Fengyang mansion, This is the richest place in Daming. It can be said that many people are very optimistic about Liu bu.


    Liu''s father and son, one as governor and one as commander in chief, are figures with real power. Many people can''t help but sigh that Liu Yuanqiao in Linqing was already famous all over the world before, because he was very good at doing business and made the Liu''s business rich and famous all over the world.


    At that time, no one looked up at Liu Yuanqiao and thought that he could do so much business because he was the main business of the tax official of Linqing. As long as he was not an official, it was estimated that he could not play. However, Liu Yuanqiao beat these people in the face with his strength. After he was not the main business, he was promoted faster, and his career developed faster and more amazing.


    Now people realize that the main task of the tax authorities is not his booster, but the rope holding him. Once the rope holding the tiger is broken, no one can control the tiger. Go up the mountain and down the sea.


    Liu Bu quickly stationed troops in dozens of counties and cities within the four houses of Fengyang mansion. Although his troops were dispersed, his subordinates had many cavalry troops, which could quickly assemble. Moreover, here is also a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with vertical and horizontal rivers. They can also quickly transport troops by boat.


    Liu Bu''s plan is to keep the point and not the line, and connect the points to form a line. This is to divide his troops into local garrisons and share local power. If something happens, they can also spread the police through the beacon and assemble quickly. Moreover, he has established a cavalry force, which has expanded to more than 3000 people, They can quickly assault and assemble.


    It can be said that Liu Bu, a Fengyang general army, has been stationed in Fengyang mansion for only two or three months, but in the shortest time, he has suppressed various local forces and restored local order. Although he has not been closed at night, he is no longer a place where bandits and mountain thieves dare to make trouble. The local squires are very satisfied with this, So we can''t meet some requirements of Liu Bu, let''s say so? Liu Bu even became one of the most powerful figures in Fengyang mansion.


    He is now stationed in Yangzhou, but the current governor of Fengyang is not stationed in Taizhou. To put it bluntly, he is a little exercising the power of governor of Fengyang. It can be said that no one can suppress him in Fengyang mansion except Zhu Dadian. Even governor of Fengyang Zhu Dadian can suppress him in name. Once he is a little unhappy, I''m not willing to bird the other party. The other party has nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, the gentry all over Yangzhou respect Liu Bu as if he were a God. Every day, a large number of people queue outside Liu''s house to ask for a meeting, pile up in their concierge, and pile up a mountain of gifts.


    Wu Xiuwen met Liu Bu many times and reported his work and progress to him. He knew Liu Bu''s great ability now. To know that an army general like Liu Bu has thousands of soldiers, but Liu Bu has nearly tens of thousands of soldiers, and these soldiers are elite soldiers, not garbage soldiers in ordinary guard stations.


    It can be said that everyone can''t help shaking his head when he sees the ordinary soldiers in the guard station. They are all thinking about how to fight with such crooked melons and split dates?


    But no matter who he is, as long as he sees the elite soldiers of Liu Department, he can''t help but marvel. How can such an elite soldier, a man of Huben, not win the war.


    It is because Liu Bu has such amazing power and energy that Wu Xiuwen feels very awed and scared. At the same time, he also has a feeling of meeting the Ming Lord. If he can invest in the command of the Ming Lord and follow him to start a career, he may make his generation''s career of cheating King Wu Xiuwen shine a second spring and make another different career.


    After Wu Xiuwen had these ideas, he became more motivated. Liu Bu had high trust in him and directly handed over all his rights to him. He was responsible for planning this action. Liu Bu''s bottom line was that the income from this action could not be less than 5 million liang of silver.


    Although Liu Bu said it casually, it also surprised Wu Xiuwen, because he knew that this was not a small figure, but an astronomical figure. The tax revenue of the Ming Dynasty was only a few million Liang.

 Chapter 353

    In fact, Wu Xiuwen knew that Liu Bu had a great layout and made great plans. Looking at Liu Bu''s appearance, after he made so many layouts, he thought that the other party would never stop without more than one million silver, but he completely underestimated Liu Bu''s ambition. Liu Bu directly opened his mouth for five million.


    Wu Xiuwen can imagine that if he can successfully pit these people for 500 liang of silver, it will certainly cause a local sensation and a worldwide sensation, which can be regarded as breaking through the hornet''s nest.


    And it''s 5 million taels of silver. How many carriages do you need to pull it? How many ships come to transport them before they can be transported away.


    It''s not nice to say. Even if Wu Xiuwen really has so much money for him, his storage is also a problem.


    You should know that silver is always an object and must be used before it is valuable. If it is not used, it will be worthless.


    What can Wu Xiuwen do with so much money? He certainly can''t use it, and he doesn''t dare to use it, but Liu Bu is different. It has both territory and hands. He sends the silver to his territory. He has so many soldiers and horses in his hand. He can directly send them to his soldiers and horses as money and food.


    It can be said that if this sum of money falls into Wu Xiuwen''s hands, he can''t digest it even if he eats it in his stomach, but Liu Bu is different. It can digest this batch of things. Liu Bu can do it. As long as he can swallow it in his stomach, he can pull it out.


    Only Liu Bu can afford such a scam and the overall situation. Wu Xiuwen is just an executor.


    Wu Xiuwen''s guess is not wrong. The more he looks like this, the more he makes the field tiger itch and hard to scratch. You know, the other party can hatch silver and turn it over in seven days. Even if he goes to rob it, it''s not so fast.


    In this case, he didn''t dare to directly attack you, immortal Baiyun, but his idea came to fan Ruoshui. He couldn''t deal with immortal Baiyun and was afraid of the other party''s unpredictable means, but there were ways to deal with a small fan Ruoshui.


    Fan Ruoshui had money and went to spend the first time. When Tian tigers fled to Lichun hospital, fan Ruoshui was coming out of xiaofenxian''s room. He tossed about all night last night, but he almost shook his shelf away. Now he got confused and found that his confidant fan Fu had been taken away.


    It''s said that his confidant was captured by Tian tiger. He seems a little uneasy. If the other party knows the secrets of his family, it''s a big deal. However, he knows that Tian tiger is extremely greedy and can do anything for money.


    Fan Ruoshui felt wrong and immediately prepared to slip away and go home. When he was just about to slip away, he happened to meet a large team of Tian tiger and ran back to catch his Tian tiger and his party.


    When tiger Tian saw fan Ruoshui, he was both surprised and happy. If he caught the man, everything would be easy.


    Fan Ruoshui saw Tian tiger and others coming, and immediately prepared to run away, but the other party''s moves were quite fast. He immediately blocked his men back and forth and caught him.


    Fan Ruoshui looked very frightened. He said, "in broad daylight, you dare to capture and plunder people. Is there no royal law?"


    Tiger Tian sneered and said, "the king''s law? I''m the king''s law." seeing someone watching, tiger Tian shouted, "the usury owed to tiger Tian dares to spend time here. I''m afraid it''s impatient to live." then he winked at the guards. His men were very understanding and immediately ran away with this fan Ruoshui.


    After all, Yangzhou is a city of residence. After all, it is a very important place. It is not appropriate to rob people directly in broad daylight. Especially now Liu Bu and his men are paying close attention to this aspect and public security. If they dare to fight in public, Liu Bu''s officers and men will still take care of it.


    Like them, they slandered each other''s arrears in public, beat each other up and directly took them away. When officers and soldiers saw this kind of thing, they often turned a blind eye.


    It''s natural to owe money to others. It''s normal to dare to go whoring in a brothel even if you owe others money. It''s really a violation of public anger. It''s also normal to be beaten up.


    Fan Ruoshui was very frightened when he saw that the other party was going to forcibly take him away. He was about to shout for help, but he was slapped in the face by the other party, and then put a hemp ball in his mouth, so he openly took him away.


    Several of fan Ruoshui''s men saw such a situation. They were completely frightened and shouted one after another.


    Tian Gou walked over and said to them with Yin pity: "your master owes my master money. If you dare to shout again, you''ll fight again and report to the official. You can''t blame me for what parts and things are missing."


    With such a threat from Tian Gou''s people, fan Ruoshui''s people immediately dared not move or scream. One of his men said, "my master has plenty of money now. When do you owe your master usury?"


    Tian Gou said coldly, "what can you minions know about the things between masters? All you have to do is go home immediately and wait for the news. If you dare to move around, don''t blame us for turning our faces and not recognizing others."


    After the other party dropped such a cruel word, they walked away, which made them very frightened.


    Fan Ruoshui was taken away by the other party in this way. He also seemed very afraid. However, he knew that Tian tiger was not a good man and woman. He was extremely greedy and cruel to his opponent. This was a character he was extremely afraid of.


    Even if most of the fan family''s business was robbed by him, fan Ruoshui just dared to be angry. Now the other party directly took him away, which made him very afraid.


    However, this time, after tiger fan took him away, he was not as ferocious and vicious as before, but very friendly. Tiger Tian said, "master fan, we have always had cooperation. We are regarded as partners. Now we know you have a way to make money. We are ready to cooperate with you to make money."


    Fan Ruoshui smiled when he saw the other party talking, but his face was full of flesh and his eyes showed a fierce light of greed, but he was very afraid. He said, "what business do we have to make a fortune? We don''t need your investment."


    Tiger Tian said with a smile, "master fan, you are unkind. There is an immortal in your family who will hatch silver for you. The money comes faster than robbery. The money comes so easily. Frankly, it''s like silver falling from the sky. What''s the harm if I count a share of Tian?"


    Fan Ruoshui was surprised. He didn''t think it was so secret. After all, he let the greedy Tian tiger know. How did he know?


    Tiger Tian seems to know what the other party thinks. He said: "How do I know? Of course, it''s because your subordinate fan Fu told me that he owes me money and dares to go whoring in a brothel. Of course, I should teach him how to be a man. In a dozen, he told me such important news. Master fan, there is a saying that everyone has a share. Since there are gods in your family to incubate money for you, it''s not enough to count someone in my field Why not? "


    Fan Ruoshui was very unhappy when he heard that the other party was so rude and unreasonable. He said: "Master Tian''s words are wrong. Immortal Baiyun is willing to hatch silver for me because he has received the favor of my ancestors. My ancestors saved his life and will have today''s fortune. You don''t have such immortal fortune, so how can you hatch silver for you? Of course, you can ask immortal Baiyun. If he is willing to agree, I have no opinion!"


    Tian tiger sneered at him and said, "what is the blessing left by your ancestors? You didn''t have a good baby. I put my words here today. I asked immortal Baiyun. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t say that I''m not allowed to invest in your business. So what I mean is that I invest in your business and let you expand your business."


    Fan Ruoshui was not so afraid of each other because he had real Baiyun as the backing. Especially soon after he had silver, he could get through the official business with silver. He was not completely afraid of each other. He said, "what if I say I don''t agree? I don''t want to do business with you?"


    Tiger Tian said with a sneer, "you just toast and don''t eat, but you know the consequences of angering me. I can tell you that I am very angry and the consequences are very serious. You can''t afford it?"


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "how dare you hurt me? You know that immortal Baiyun is my friend. If you hurt me, he won''t let you go?"


    Tiger Tian said with a smile: "That''s your fault. That''s your fault. You must understand that immortal Baiyun just owes your family some human debt. He will pay off all this if he hatches silver for you. He won''t owe you in the future. I believe he is a fairy and will never come down to earth again for a little thing in the world, so you''d better be smart A little, count me in, and you''ll be safe. If you have such benefits, you dare fart in your back nest -- swallow alone. Do you know the consequences of swallowing alone? "


    The other side made no secret of the public threat, which made fan Ruoshui feel very afraid. He said, "do you know it''s King''s law now? Under the bright world, I don''t believe you dare to do anything?"


    Tiger Tian didn''t make a detour this time. He said, "let''s see the bright future. What do I dare to do in broad daylight? Even if I kill you, what''s the matter? If I kill you, I''ll send one hand to take the blame and send thousands of taels of silver to the government. Can I hope he can do anything to me?"


    The other party said so directly and threatened ruthlessly. Fan Ruoshui was afraid, but he knew that the other party was a member of the underworld. He had always been cruel and ruthless. He did everything to rob money. This time, he could do anything to invade.


    Moreover, the other party is now an open threat without stinginess. If the other party''s share is not included, it is estimated that he can''t get well. However, he has discussed with real Baiyun, that is, he only hatched 5 million Liang. If the Tian tiger''s share is included, the money will inevitably be thin. If the share is thin, there will be no good oil and water. For a moment, fan Ruoshui fell in Into hesitation.

 Chapter 354

    Fan Ruoshui is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and his bones are softer. When the other party threatens, he is afraid. After all, it is true that Baiyun is far away and his field tiger is near. If the other party deals with him, he may not enjoy the benefits brought by true Baiyun.


    But he was very reluctant to give up such a big piece of fat. For once, it was a little too little for him to swallow alone. He had to share them, and it was the Tian tiger he hated.


    Tian tiger said, "you''ve figured it out. I''ve made up my mind about this business. Whether you agree or not, if you don''t have my share, you can''t swallow it alone."


    Fan Ruoshui saw that the other party was so aggressive. He said angrily, "aren''t you afraid that I invited immortal Baiyun to kill you? He is a fairy with great means. It''s easy to kill a person like you."


    Tiger Tian said with a smile, "of course I''m afraid! It''s easy for immortal Baiyun to kill me, but it''s also easy for me to kill you. Fan Ruoshui can''t swallow such a big piece of fat. Why don''t you eat it? Besides, the immortal master has some magical powers and abilities. I''m just taking a carriage with the wind."


    The other party''s reminder reminded fan Ruoshui of one thing, that is, immortal Baiyun promised to incubate only 5 million liang of silver for them, but he didn''t say it to death. The main reason is that he delayed his time too long, which affected his cultivation. If he could shrink the time and do it again, he might still be able to do it.


    Tiger Tian smiled darkly: "In fact, the cooperation between our two families is win-win. Your fan family has money, but no power and no power. Everyone can bully you. However, if you form an alliance with someone in my field, I will guarantee you that we can become brothers with different surnames. We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year. As long as someone knows that you are the righteous brother of tiger Tian, the whole No one dares to bully you in Yangzhou. "


    This is true. Tian tiger has a bad reputation in Yangzhou, but it is also very loud. If you can borrow his prestige, you can really walk sideways in Yangzhou.


    Besides, if he was in Yangzhou, he was Tian tiger''s sworn brother. He probably wouldn''t have to spend so much money in the yard. He knew that Tian tiger had slept with little pink fairy, only 100 liang of package night, but he spent 800 Liang, which is the benefit of power.


    Tian tiger is a very good character at observing words and colors. He said: "You''re from Xiuning, Huizhou. In fact, I''m also from Xiuning. We''re almost fellow villagers. We share wealth across two villages. I can swear to you that as long as we cooperate, we will match our brothers in the future. I''ll be my brother and you''ll be my brother. I can also guarantee that you want to sleep with such a name The girl in any yard in the state is a matter of one sentence. "


    In fact, this is shameless enough. They are villagers, separated by two villages, but they are villagers. They shot him in the back. Fan Ruoshui was bullied by Tian tiger. In the past, Tian tiger bullied the weak and bullied him. Why didn''t they mention the villagers'' affairs? Now that they see that he is profitable and has oil and water to earn, they think both sides are villagers.


    But don''t say it yet. Fan Ruoshui is really impressed by this. Fan Ruoshui is actually considering a problem, that is, he will be so rich in the future. It is estimated that it is a little difficult to keep it. He is a little like a child. He goes to the street with a large amount of money. Although he can buy whatever he wants, he is also very dangerous and easy to be ignored People rob. If this big brother is covered, it''s estimated that others will be very scrupulous if they want to rob him.


    Fan Ruoshui thought for a moment. He said, "you must worship me as a brother with a different surname, and you must swear to God that you will not bully me. If you dare to bully me, you will not die."


    Tian tiger said, "no problem. I can swear to God that I will respect you like my ancestors in the future. If I feel that I bully you at all, I can''t die easily. We Huizhou people keep our word and will never be two faced."


    Fan Ruoshui is such a soft bone. When threatened by the other party, he immediately agreed. One thing is the same. Their ancestors and colleagues were businessmen from Huizhou.


    Huizhou is poor, but its merchants are famous all over the world. Huizhou has seven mountains, one water, one field, one road and manor.


    From the perspective of geographical environment, Huizhou is located in high mountains, rugged valleys and overlapping mountains. Although from the perspective of poets, it is a scenic resort, in the eyes of farmers, more mountains mean less cultivated land, and cultivated land is the foundation for farmers'' survival.


    Huizhou, dominated by mountains and hills, has a poor natural environment and difficult agricultural development. The per capita cultivated land area is only about 2 mu. According to the land and grain output at that time, 2 mu is not enough to feed an adult population. Therefore, in order to seek survival, many Huizhou people have left their hometown and embarked on the road of doing business and selling goods.


    Huizhou customs are 13 in the city and 17 in the world. This means that 30% of Huizhou people stay in place to work in agriculture, while 70% of Huizhou people go out to do business. This also describes the large scale and high proportion of Huizhou people engaged in business at that time, and the huge number of people engaged in business is the most fundamental cornerstone for Huizhou businessmen to rise as a big business gang in the contemporary era.


    In the Baojie valley of Huizhou, the mountains follow the original foothills, the fields are barren, and the yield is very thin. Most of them enter at the age of one year, and can''t support anything. Small people often hold skills, or sell negative food to other counties, often 19.


    Early Huizhou merchants mainly engaged in tea, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, tung oil, wood, mountain goods, etc., among which Qimen black tea, Wuyuan green tea, chengxintang paper and rice paper were the most famous. However, just operating these types of products was not enough to make Huizhou merchants become a business group affecting the whole country.


    Since the orthodox years, Huizhou merchants who had been involved in pawn, wood, tea, grain, cloth and other industries began to enter a period of rapid development, and established a large commercial network all over the south of the Yangtze River along the water system of the Qiantang River and the Yangtze River system, as well as both sides of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, Huizhou merchants soon entered the marine trade through the waterway, and a large marine trade group led by Xu Hai and Wang Zhi was born.


    However, in this dynasty, the maritime trade of Xu Hai and Wang Zhi was defined as illegal smuggling, which was suppressed by the imperial court with devastating force. Finally, the commercial trade of Huizhou merchants was greatly impacted, and the Huizhou merchants who had just taken advantage of the wind suffered a blow in the head.


    However, they soon ushered in a historic opportunity. It was precisely by seizing this opportunity that Huizhou businessmen could jump up and become one of the largest business groups in the country.


    Salt is a necessity of life, so all dynasties have strict control over salt, which is franchised and franchised, and private operation and sales are not allowed. Therefore, the salt industry was equivalent to a monopoly industry authorized by the government at that time, and the wealth creation myth of the salt market is no less than the Internet of later generations. Whoever controls the salt industry controls the leader of the commercial economy.


    At that time, there were mainly two salt producing industries, one was Lianghuai salt farm, the salt transportation company was established in Yangzhou, Jiangsu, and the other was Liangzhe salt farm, the salt transportation company was established in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. After the reform of China and France, Huizhou merchants occupied the advantage of waterway network near and all over the south of the Yangtze River, coupled with the previously accumulated capital strength, and quickly invested in the salt market.


    From the Jiajing period, several families headed by Wu, Huang and Wang gradually occupied most of the market of salt industry in Jiangnan. These families had hundreds of thousands to millions of taels of silver. What''s this concept? You know, the total revenue of Taicang Treasury, the household Department of the imperial court at that time, was only 23 million taels of silver, After Zhang Juzheng''s financial reform, the annual income was only 4.5 million taels of silver, and the assets of these Huizhou big salt merchants once reached 23% of the annual income of the national treasury. Therefore, Huizhou merchants had the reputation of salt policy offering wine in the world at that time.


    The salt pods of the town are the best in the world for offering wine. At the beginning, they were the Huang family, and later the Wang family and the Wu family. They were handed over to each other, all with hundreds of thousands to eliminate millions of people.


    The Shanxi merchants, who had geographical advantages, had to travel all the way to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to compete with Huizhou merchants because of the reform of Kaizhong and France. However, they did not have the business advantage of Huizhou merchants working in Jiangnan for many years. Therefore, they had a serious disadvantage in the battle with Huizhou merchants in the salt market. However, with the accumulation of the first wave of policy dividends, Shanxi merchants were still rich in the world, Therefore, Huizhou merchants and Jin merchants have become the representatives of the rich families in the north and South at that time, dominating the economic market in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.


    Those who claim to be the masters of the rich family push Xin''an in the south of the Yangtze River, and those who push the right of the mountain in the north of the Yangtze River. The big Jia in Xin''an takes fish and salt as his industry. There are up to one million people in Tibet, and the other 200000 or 300000 are Zhongjia.


    Because of many mountains and underground and the scarcity of farmland in Huizhou, a large number of Huizhou people devoted themselves to business, covering all over the south of the Yangtze River, and gradually formed a group of Huizhou merchants. The gathering place of Huizhou merchants effectively promoted the local commercialization and urbanization. Therefore, there was a praise that there was no town without Huizhou at that time.


    Huizhou merchants took the lead in developing the marine economic model in this dynasty. Although the marine economy was in conflict with the policies of the Ming Dynasty at that time, which finally led to a devastating blow to Huizhou merchants engaged in marine trade, Huizhou merchants soon seized the dividends of the reform of Kaizhong France, successfully entered the salt market and jumped up to become a big business Gang as famous as Shanxi merchants at that time, Finally, it established a historical reputation for Huizhou merchants.


    The prosperity of Yangzhou is actually due to the development of Huizhou merchants and the establishment of Huizhou merchant colony. Yangzhou has the reasons for today''s prosperity. In fact, Huizhou merchants have opened. Yangzhou is a city changed by merchants. It is prosperous and merchants gather. Merchants from Huizhou have played an important role. Yangzhou has an indistinct relationship with Huizhou merchants.


    Even Tian Hu and fan Ruoshui, who have become water and fire, are one of them.

 Chapter 355

    After some consideration, fan Ruoshui carefully considered that cooperation with the other party was not completely useless, so he was considering cooperation with the other party.


    His first consideration is whether he can get his 5 million taels of silver. If Immortal Baiyun is willing to incubate more for him on his basis, it will not affect him. Anyway, he can''t spend all the 5 million taels of silver. Incubating more for others will have little impact on him.


    So after they cut off the chicken head, burned yellow paper and formed a blood alliance, they became brothers with different surnames. He said, "unless immortal Baiyun is willing to hatch more for me, it will be difficult to do this."


    Tiger Tian said, "it''s all up to my second brother to tell immortal Baiyun that hatching 5 million Liang is hatching, and 10 million Liang is hatching. Tiger Tian is not greedy, just 5 million Liang."


    In fact, more than 500000 Liang is astronomical. They are all rich people. More than one million is astronomical and can''t spend all their life. What he said is not greedy. In fact, he is greedy to the extreme.


    Moreover, he also made up his mind to eat the other party. Since they have become brothers with different surnames, he can score a share of the business, even if he doesn''t. If the other party wants to swallow it alone, it''s impossible.


    After they became brothers with different surnames, they began to eat and drink immediately. Tiger Tian''s energy was still great. For example, fan Ruoshui, a little pink fairy who had to spend 800 taels of silver to sleep. Now he said a word to tiger fan, the other party came immediately. Moreover, he could not see that kind of flattering and flattering attitude for 800 taels of silver.


    Tian tiger said proudly, "I''m actually one of the shareholders of Lichun yard. Which girl you like in the yard is a matter of one sentence. You don''t have to spend the wronged money."


    As soon as the other party said so, fan Ruoshui was very glad to have such a backer and took more advantages.


    In the past, Tian tiger was vicious towards him. He said he would fight and scold, but now he does his best to curry favor with him, which makes him feel very happy. Is this the benefit of power?


    However, there are outsiders here, and they don''t speak. They just eat and drink and enjoy themselves. After Tian tiger treats him well, he asks him to go out and ask him to find immortal Baiyun immediately to make sure if they can hatch some silver for him.


    Tiger Tian knows the power of the other party, but he dare not take the initiative to provoke the other party. It is estimated that the relationship between fan Ruoshui and immortal Baiyun will not do anything about it even if he doesn''t agree.


    Sure enough, after fan Ruoshui went there, he came back with a worried face. He said: "Immortal Baiyun refused. He agreed to hatch silver for the fan family because he owed the kindness of the fan family and could not hatch for others. He also promised 5 million Liang. His meaning will not change. After hatching 5 million Liang, he will leave immediately and will never stay."


    Tiger Tian was very disappointed when he heard this. He said, "five million Liang is hatching, and ten million Liang is hatching. Why didn''t he agree?"


    Fan Ruoshui explained: "as he said, it takes a lot of time and mana, so he won''t cast the spell easily."


    Tian Laohu wanted to take advantage of the other party''s relationship and let himself sit in the downwind carriage. If he didn''t have the convenience in this regard, why should he bow to the other party? But he knew that this was not the time to be violent, he said: "In fact, we are sworn brothers. We share both blessings and difficulties. You see, we women play together, so we don''t share anything with each other. Go and talk to the real person again, hoping to make an exception to cast spells for me?"


    Fan Ruoshui also knows the other party''s purpose. If he doesn''t achieve his purpose and share the benefits, he will never give up. So he said, "I''ll ask again tomorrow. I believe he won''t refuse as long as I ask again and again."


    Tiger Tian thinks so. After all, the other party is an immortal. He is a person with great magic power. He can''t do what you want. Only through hard and soft bubbles can he change his mind. If you want him to listen to you, it''s not an easy thing.


    Tiger Tian said to him, "you''ve been here for two days. You''d better go home and talk to immortal Baiyun tomorrow?"


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "it''s fun here. Why should I go home?" When he goes home, he has to face the Yellow faced woman with a sad face all day, but if he wants a girl here, it''s a matter of one sentence. The other party smiles at him and tries his best to please him. This kind of life is people''s life. He doesn''t want to go home.


    Tian tiger said that when he let the other party go home, he actually relieved the other party. If the other party went home, he would still send his confidants to supervise, track and monitor him. Since the other party fell into his gentle village, he couldn''t extricate himself. This is the best. It''s best that after incubating silver, he played with women here all night, and then hiccupped and farted all at once All the silver belongs to the tiger in his field.


    Wu Xiuwen and Liu Bu have their own layout. They can''t help but feel happy to see that the other party has finally entered the middle game. Now that the other party has begun to win, this is the second round of strategy.


    The second round of strategy is naturally to spread and publicize this matter.


    You know, whether it''s fan Ruoshui or Tian tiger, they have taken such a big advantage. Naturally, they want to make a lot of money. No one knows and can''t tell.


    But if they don''t talk about it, they want to make a fortune, which is not easy, so they publicized it through secret channels.


    For example, this incident reached the ears of Gaowang, the governor of Yangzhou. Gaowang is a very greedy man. Although he was born as a Jinshi, he can sit in this position. In fact, he benefited from the help of a group of Huizhou businessmen and villagers. Without the help of these people, he can''t stabilize this position.


    Therefore, after becoming the governor of Yangzhou, he has always given convenience to these people. His reputation among the people is extremely poor, that is, he will win a lawsuit no matter who has more money.


    The people laughed. When you go to Yangzhou Yamen to file a lawsuit, it''s not your witnesses and exhibits, but who has more money and who has more money. If you put it up, you can win immediately.


    Gao Wang sits in the fattest place in the world. He doesn''t want to be promoted or transferred to other places. He just wants to stay here. Only stay here. He is a local snake. No matter who is good, he must share his share, otherwise he won''t want to get rich smoothly.


    For example, a fairy in the fan family hatched silver for him, which spread to his ears through special channels.


    Gao Wang has been the governor of Yangzhou for more than three years. He has a strong control over the local area and bought many people. He still knows a lot of important news, but he spends all his mind on getting money. If he focuses on administrative and people''s livelihood affairs, he can certainly be a good official with his ability.


    When he heard such a strange thing, he was also very surprised. As a scholar and a believer of Yumen, he must be a child without language, strange forces and gods. He held a negative attitude towards these strange forces and gods. Everyone said there were ghosts, and he never saw anyone catch a ghost to show him.


    He didn''t believe in the gods of heaven and earth. He knew that if there were gods of heaven and earth, he should not have a good life.


    But he knew that fan Ruoshui was a fool, but Tian tiger was a shrewd man. Even Tian tiger believed this set. It must be true, but the matter was too strange. He could only let his men pay close attention to it, and he stood still.


    Moreover, these news also spread to several other big salt merchants and the whole circle of salt merchants through secret channels, causing great shock.


    You should know that the salt merchants are actually just a circle. In fact, the people in their circle are all villagers. They have fought life and death for business and money. However, if they are basically from Huizhou and come from the countryside, they still have some superficial face and scruples, For example, the fan family has fallen like this, but after all, the fan family has a rich heritage and can keep his name as one of the eight salt merchants.


    Of course, this name has been accumulated by the fan family for hundreds of years, which is also a folk reputation. Although they have quit this business, they are still one of the eight salt merchants and a very rich family in the eyes of many people. In another 20 or 30 years, many people know that the Fan family has fallen and has no money, His name will slowly disappear, and then disappear.


    This news caused a great shock in the salt merchant circle. This group of salt merchants have an extremely sensitive sense of smell and quick response. They have a natural response to silver. You know, they dare to open the sea ban and prepare to promote the national policy when the sea ban was imposed in the Ming Dynasty.


    They dare to earn even this kind of money, not to mention the business of incubating silver. When they heard about it, everyone''s first reaction was that it was too strange and should be false.


    But they still have a second reaction, that is, fan Ruoshui is a pot of rice. He probably can''t do anything good. But Tian tiger is a smart person. He believes in this set. Needless to say, it should be a bit true. Tian tiger can climb out of shit and get money.


    Otherwise, as a man of Tian tiger, it is impossible to bow down to the rich second generation of waste such as fan Ruoshui, and curry favor with him.


    You know, the fan family''s business is basically robbed by Tian tiger. They should be incompatible with each other.

 Chapter 356

    When people talk about Yangzhou, they first think of a group of salt merchants who are the richest in the world. The so-called Yangzhou Salt Merchants refer to overseas Chinese living in Yangzhou, or businessmen who run the salt industry of Lianghuai in Yangzhou. In fact, the vast majority of Yangzhou Salt Merchants are not Yangzhou locals.


    Why did the merchants of Lianghuai salt industry choose Yangzhou as their gathering place? This is related to Yangzhou''s unique geographical advantages.


    Yangzhou is located in the north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Huaihe River. It is close to the canal in the West and the sea in the East. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, Yangzhou has vertical and horizontal rivers and convenient land and water transportation. It is the throat that ships must pass through since the excavation of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal in the Sui Dynasty.


    In addition, there was the largest sea salt production site in China at that time near Yangzhou, that is, the two large salt production areas in the South and north of the Huaihe River in Jiangsu. The folk saying "salt in the two Huaihe rivers is salty in the world" has been circulating among the people, and the management center of the salt industry in the two Huaihe rivers was in Yangzhou, which naturally became the gathering place of salt merchants in the two Huaihe rivers.


    For Yangzhou Salt Merchants, the market is their life. It is their path to create wealth by monopolizing the market and obtaining goods at low prices and selling at high prices.


    Since Huaiyang has been a place with heavy taxes since ancient times, with the privileges given by the government, they obtained the huge market of nanzhili, Henan, Huguang and other provinces, which were almost the most economically developed and densely populated areas in the Ming Dynasty, thus achieving the prosperity of Yangzhou Salt Merchants and the prosperity of Yangzhou.


    When the salt merchants became rich, they squandered and lived a life of extravagance.


    At first, the main force of these salt merchants'' luxury consumption appeared as a public relations means to cling to dignitaries and dignitaries. Later, it became an urban habit. There is a saying in Yangzhou that it is called black gauze hat and embroidered shoes. Black gauze hat means that if you are good friends with an official, you should be an official if you can''t be an official. Embroidered shoes are good women.


    These two words represent the political concept and life pursuit of Yangzhou salt merchants. In the process of crazy consumption, the salt merchants in this city have gradually formed their own unique citizen culture and highly specialized consumer market.


    Salt merchants like beautiful living environment, so they have formed a mature garden construction market and fed a large number of gardeners, bricklayers and carpenters; Salt merchants like to have fun and drink, so there are developed opera art and theatres in Yangzhou; Salt merchants like delicacies, so there are Huaiyang cuisine and famous chefs; Salt merchants like leisure, so there are a large number of teahouses and bathhouses. Salt merchants like to visit brothels. Prostitutes are easy to dress up, so there is a fragrant powder industry in Yangzhou.


    The consumption of salt merchants has led to the prosperity of the whole city. They are the people who pay for stimulating the domestic demand of the city. What are the local people doing in Yangzhou when the salt merchants from Huizhou consume wantonly? This will talk about the other two social strata in Yangzhou besides officials and businessmen: literati and idle people.


    These two classes are attached to the salt merchants. Let''s start with literati. Why are the same Huizhou businessmen who can and will spend money when they come to Yangzhou? I''m afraid this has something to do with the interaction between literati and businessmen in Yangzhou. Salt merchants are popular to raise a large number of literati pilgrims in order to be elegant or really like them. In addition to businessmen, they also play the role of art patron.


    Because the salt merchants are so rich that an ordinary family member can earn enough money to support a large family. As a result, Yangzhou is rich in a large number of idle people, who have no jobs and do nothing, so they pack water in the morning and water in the evening. This means teahouses and bathhouses.


    How idle are these people? Many people go to the teahouse when they get up together in the morning. Why? Because his towels and toothbrushes are all in the teahouse, and his washing and rinsing are all in the teahouse.


    Most of the gardens in Yangzhou are built by salt merchants. They either live in the mountains and near the water, are broad and open, or are light and colorful, ethereal and jade, or Banqiao bamboo shadow and beautiful spring. In these gardens, spring stones, xiuzhumao forests, salt merchants often set up one case each, with pen 2, ink 1, paper 4, poetry 1, teapot 1, fruit box and tea box. Poets and painters were invited to write poems and paintings, and the poems were published in the market a few days later.


    At that time, this speed was amazing. Many people published a book. All literati were proud of writing books and making statements. Many people published a book and almost spent years and countless silver. However, if they had a relationship with salt merchants, that is, a few days, money was not a problem. Therefore, literati also like to be with salt merchants, which can easily achieve their wishes.


    This is the salt merchants in Yangzhou. Compared with the Jin merchants of the same era, they are elegant and high-grade. They love to find leisure and interest in ordinary life and wash away their philistine habits. Shanxi merchants were ridiculed as "high and low inlaid shoes, stepping on mud, sheep''s head robes, and neat heels. They rushed for a burst of green pepper gas without waiting to hear the sound to know the old west". This can be seen only from the houses of Shanxi merchants. It has a different style and temperament from the garden houses of salt merchants.


    It can be said that after the salt policy reform in Wanli year, the Shanxi merchants who received dividends due to the opening of China and France were indeed stabilized by the salt merchants in Yangzhou. When these people have money, they change their ways to spend it and use it. This gives people the impression that the salt merchants in Yangzhou have too much money to spend.


    Of course, this is a wrong feeling. These people are one level higher than others because they have money. They show their differences and status everywhere. He can be one level higher than others because he has money.


    Just like a famous man surnamed MA in later generations, he has so much money that he says he doesn''t care about money. If he doesn''t have so much money, he is just an ordinary person, so the rich can''t help but have one thing, that is, the more money he has, the more money he makes. They salt merchants spend a lot of money and enjoy life after work, But basically everyone can understand that they can live such a life because they have money, so they must earn more money to maintain this life.


    Selling salt is a way to earn the most money they can think of at present, but if they can make more money in another way, they will not mind. You know, they are salt merchants, but they also invest in all kinds of businesses, but there is no intention to make money faster than selling salt.


    Rich families in this era have money. In addition to buying fields, buying land, building luxurious yards and buying more beautiful wives and concubines to enjoy, there seems to be no other way of consumption. Even the way of investment is relatively single. Now there are futures and stock markets in Europe, but in the East, primitive trading methods are still popular in Daming, As for stocks, they are just hearsay.


    Then again, if he had stocks at this time, Liu Bu probably wouldn''t have become a way to deal with money, but directly create a stock disaster.


    Now he finds out that these salt merchants are too rich and fat. If they don''t get a batch of things from them like this, he is really sorry for himself and so many poor people in Daming.


    His ultimate goal is to start with this group of people and this group of rich gentry. He has set up such a big game and certainly won''t want to seek fan Ruoshui''s money. Fan Shui has no money at all. Tian tiger has some money, but Tian tiger''s little money is not worth Liu Bu''s effort and time layout.


    That''s why he secretly spread the news to let more people know that there is such an immortal in Yangzhou. With such a great magic power, he can turn silver. Under his intentional publicity, this matter spread all over Yangzhou in just two or three days.


    Fan Ruoshui didn''t feel anything wrong about this. Instead, he was complacent. He felt that he was finally famous and ready to make a fortune, because now everyone saw that he was respectful and greeted him with a smile. Everyone knew that there was an immortal in his family who would hatch money for him. He would soon make a fortune. He liked this kind of flattery that everyone flattered him, Everyone flattered him.


    But Tian tiger thinks it''s wrong. Why does he think it''s wrong? He has always asked for strict confidentiality of this matter. If it is known by others, who will not take a share of such a great bargain?


    No matter when you make a lot of money, if you leak the news and pass it on, everyone will want to grab it and everyone can''t help but want to take a share. In that case, it''s impossible for him to dominate this way of wealth.


    Why did Tian Laohu become sworn to fan Ruoshui and seduce him with beauty? In fact, his idea was to control fan Ruoshui. 5 million taels of silver is astronomical, but he still had an idea in his heart, that is, he finally completely controlled the immortal and kept incubating silver for them. 5 million taels is a lot, But there is another number above 5 million Liang called ten million, ten million. Naturally, the more silver, the better. Who would think of more money? Even today''s emperor always thinks he has less money. He collects and increases taxes in the first two days.


    If you have enough money and food, you can basically do whatever you want now. Tian tiger is a very ambitious man. He is different from fan Ruoshui. He only knows how to enjoy it. What he envies more is the Zheng family in Fujian and the Liu family in Shandong. If he has money, he will form his own army and make himself a local faction and local giant, This is the real strong man. He can not only protect his wealth, but also get more benefits.


    Such an organizational structure is the strongest, so that he can decide everything by himself without looking at other people''s faces. This is what he most desires and pursues. He also wants to have his own army and do whatever he wants one day, like the Liu family.

 Chapter 357

    Fan Ruoshui didn''t care about this and seemed a little complacent. Tian tiger felt very wrong. He was very angry. He called his man Tian Gou and slapped him in the face.


    He ordered Tian Gou to keep it a secret and strictly ordered his men not to say a word. He knew that if it was spread, he wanted to swallow this piece of fat alone, it would be impossible. Now, the whole Yangzhou knows. It''s not his gang that did it all day. It''s the big mouth of shuibaopi''s men. Who else would do it.


    Tian Gou was slapped twice, and half of his face was swollen. He looked very resentful and helpless. He clearly had given a password to each of his subordinates so that they could not send out half a sentence. If anyone dared to send out half a sentence, he would deduct the salary of the current month. Everyone would draw a pledge. He believed that such a practice was more reasonable, Everyone can''t find anything wrong, but it has become a thing known to the whole Yangzhou. He doesn''t know who spread it. He promised Tian tiger that he will find out the insider who leaked the information and kill him on the spot.


    Tiger Tian said angrily, "I just want to kill you now."


    Of course, they still have to find a way to deal with it. Now he asks fan Ruoshui to go to Baiyun immortal every day. He believes that as long as he is impatient for a few more days, he will probably agree. Now, half of Yangzhou people know. What should we do? Now that we all know, it is impossible for him to swallow and dominate this fat meat alone.


    Tian tiger''s worry is not in vain. He has just lost his temper. Senior three, the Chief Constable of Yangzhou Prefecture, came to see him. Senior three is Gao Wang''s cousin. His cousin became the governor of Yangzhou, so he found the position of Chief Constable of Yangzhou for him. This is a very key position, managing all the Yamen servants of Yangzhou Prefecture, It can be said that people in the underworld depend on him for food. Even Tian tiger flatters him and flatters him very much. The silver sent to him every month is a considerable sum. Without the support of the other party, it is impossible for him to run rampant here.


    Now it''s the third year of senior high school. He went out in person and directly asked Tian tiger to go to the magistrate''s Yamen and meet the magistrate Gao Wang.


    If someone else comes, Tian tiger will probably think of a reason to push, but if he dares to push it off when the senior three comes, the other party will most likely deliberately find a reason and kill it directly.


    In the eyes of many people, Tian tiger is very rich, talented and powerful, but in the eyes of these real officials, they are nothing. They are just a group of vested interests under the rules of the game. He is still very different from the makers of these rules.


    You should know that he achieved such a result by bribing these people. Without their support, he could not have had such wealth. Of course, he also bribed the people in the salt government Yamen and raised them all. His nickname of salt merchant sounds good. In fact, he still has to break through many joints and buy many people, To have such a scenery.


    Most of them are superficial scenery. In fact, these officials here are the real scenery. The real money is that they are low-key, not as high-profile as these salt merchants.


    Since the magistrate personally sent someone to invite him, he had no choice but to follow the senior three to visit the magistrate.


    Tian tiger knew what it was, but he remained silent. He said he didn''t know what the magistrate urgently summoned. He was in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. Let me prepare a batch of gifts


    In fact, he wanted to delay the time, but as the Chief Constable of Yangzhou Prefecture in senior three, he habitually dealt with these black-and-white people, knew each other''s thoughts and knew that the other party was a cunning person. His so-called preparation of gifts was to delay the time or to slip away, so he directly said that he didn''t need gifts. The magistrate just wanted to see you right away


    Since his plan was seen through by others, he couldn''t use it. Tian tiger had to follow him. In a word, he was a tiger among these people, but if he looked up to these official figures, he should be called Gao cat.


    This is also reflected in the way tiger Tian walks. For example, when he is facing the hot water, he lights his stomach and ties his hands behind his back. However, in front of the high paying claws and teeth mountain, he is half a lump with his waist and hands in front. He looks cautious and respectful after all


    When he entered the magistrate''s Yamen, he saw Gao Wang reading in his study. He just knelt down and buckled his head three times.


    Gao Wang must be a shrewd man, but all his shrewdness is used for corruption and bribery. He directly asked the tiger whether it was true to tell our official Baiyun real person copy paper?


    Tian tiger knows the power of this magistrate. Although the other party is very greedy, he also knows that his means are very powerful. You should know that he can stabilize his position and eradicate all those who disagree with him. This is a very powerful role. Even the officials can be taken away, let alone the common people. Since they have been known by the other party He knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell it one by one.


    This matter is really too strange. Even Gao Wang can''t judge whether the old hen can hatch chickens for a while. He has never heard that someone can pay money. How should the money hatch?


    It''s not just silver. It''s all living animals. They can reproduce and increase their numbers in various ways, but they''ve never heard of these substances. The so-called unheard of is that there must be demons when things happen. Gao Wang thought that such things are too amazing. It''s a bit like a mirage. He had to ask: "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Tian Laohu said, "I haven''t seen the villain, but fan Ruoshui saw it himself and got 8000 liang of silver."


    Looking at him for a moment, he said, "it''s also possible that the other party is lying to you. Have you checked the origin of this white cloud immortal and what''s his origin?"


    Tian tiger said to him, "I haven''t checked the origin of Baiyun immortal. I don''t know what he is. I only know that he is over 100 years old and still has magical powers." he didn''t dare to hide. He took his men to the door to threaten him. As a result, he was killed and retreated by the other party.


    After a burst of white smoke, all his people died. Even he felt very strange and frightening. He could only explain it by immortal means.


    Originally, Gao Wang was skeptical about this matter, but Tian tiger used immortal skills to explain it. He had to take it as a result. He also felt that he was not aware of it and was unpredictable.


    Looking up at him, he said, "so you haven''t seen this real Baiyun in person, that is to say, you don''t know whether he is true or false."


    Tian Laohu had to explain: "as long as they can take out more than 30000 liang of silver in a few days, it can be judged. You know where fan Ruoshui got so much silver, and he is brave enough to cheat villains in this way."


    After thinking for a while, Gao Wang still felt that there was something wrong with this matter. If it was cheated by others, it would be the loss of all his fame, so he said directly: "this matter must be counted as my official, and I don''t want more. I will get 30% according to the rules."


    Gao Wang is a greedy man. He can do anything for money. As a result, he found such a big piece of fat. He was afraid it would be a scam, but he first made a point that he must be divided into 30% in this matter.


    When he heard that the other party was about to open his mouth, Tian tiger''s face immediately became bitter. The magistrate decided to eat him. He didn''t invest half a cent, but he wanted 30% of the money. Isn''t that his life?


    But when he looked at the other party''s cold and fierce eyes, he didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to nod his head and promise. He also knew that he wanted to work in a high-looking place. If he didn''t share the benefits, it would be impossible. He would definitely try to kill you and ruin your good deeds. Moreover, he thought of this when he entered the magistrate''s Yamen. He was also thinking at that time If the opportunity permits, he will still give the magistrate 10%. Who knows that the other party will ask 30%, but it disrupted his plan.


    After Gao Wang divided a benefit on this, he was not interested in seeing Tian tiger, a lowly man. He waved his hand directly and told the other party to go away. You know, he was born as a Jinshi. Typical scholar bureaucrats have always been pretentious and arrogant. They like silver very much and are very greedy, but at the same time, they regard themselves as noble and never talk about silver, Even when talking about silver, they seem to lower their identity and character. They often talk and laugh with Hongru and no baiding. When talking to Tian tiger, a half black and half white man, he feels that he has not humiliated his identity. If he is in public, he will never see Tian tiger, nor will he admit that there is any cooperation and friendship between them.


    Tian tiger went to the magistrate''s office and found that he was 30% less, which made him very helpless. He knew that everything would be polished by him in the other party''s territory. After 30% less, it would completely disrupt his plan. Why does a childe want so much 5 million taels of silver? If he can''t finish playing with women, he can''t finish drinking wine, so much What''s the money for?


    So he plans to go back and discuss with fan Ruoshui again to redistribute the proportion between them. If he doesn''t agree, he will use his fist to make him agree.


    Knowing that he had just walked out of the magistrate''s Yamen, he saw more than a dozen people waiting for him. All of them were the richest dignitaries in Yangzhou. Among these people, there were several major salt merchants, salt transportation yamen, water transportation yamen, and even Liu Bu of the general military office. These people blocked him.


    Although Tian tiger claimed that he could walk horizontally in front of Yangzhou, he really couldn''t stand horizontally in front of these people, and he had to be careful to serve and flatter. No one dared to offend. As a result, more than a dozen stood in front of him.

 Chapter 358

    These people who are guarding the gate of the magistrate''s office and blocking the fields are the four giants in their salt business circle, the heads of Wu, Huang, Wang, Liang and other families. Each of them is a person who stands in the way. They are the real rich families. For example, the other eight salt merchants, in fact, are all make up. Only these four are the old respected people in the real industry, A real cow.


    Tiger Tian, with the nickname of a big salt merchant, is actually eating something leaked from people''s hands and something dropped from people''s mouth. Now these rich people are blocking the door to find him. He dares not to see him unless he doesn''t want to be in this business.


    Even Wu Fugui, who was very popular in Yangzhou recently, appeared here. Wu Fugui smiled at everyone. If Wu Fugui saw Tian tiger in the past, he would certainly curry favor with Tian tiger, but today''s Wu Fugui has Liu Bu behind his back and Liu Bu backstage. Even when he saw the magistrate, he made a bow, I''m sure I won''t kowtow. Now when I see tiger Tian, I just made a bow, and then said with a smile: "I heard that boss Tian found a gold mine, but he didn''t inform us. It''s really stingy. You should know that farting and swallowing alone in the quilt, but it''s hard to eat alone!"


    Tiger Tian smiled and said, "look what you always say, where is there any gold mine?"


    Wu Fugui said with a smile: "it''s not a gold mine, it''s a silver mine, but this silver mine is as convenient as falling silver from the sky. It''s the same as coming money quickly. Wu has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He has heard of such a thing for the first time. It''s a long experience."


    At this point, Tian tiger also understood that it was impossible for him to take this share alone. Since several leaders in the industry came and the dignitaries in Yangzhou took the lead one after another, he could only let everyone sit down and redistribute it and measure how it should be distributed.


    If Tian tiger has 5 million taels of silver in his hands or successfully hatched 5 million taels of silver, he is sure that birds don''t bird this group. The problem is that he hasn''t hatched silver and hasn''t become a rich man of 5 million. Therefore, at present, he wants to curry favor with each of these people. Each of them is the person he wants to flatter, and he doesn''t dare to refuse the other''s request, He can only promise in a low voice.


    His success in currying favor with and flattering these dignitaries is the reason why he can be today. If he offends these dignitaries, it is estimated that he will be worse than fan Ruoshui. Fan Ruoshui has at least eight salt merchants'' brands and rich and noble free meals to eat. However, he has done a lot of dirty things and bad things. He can''t eat a rich and noble free meal.


    At this time, Tian tiger hated those who revealed his news. He was very angry. If the news hadn''t been leaked, he would be rich now. It would be good if he didn''t look at anyone''s face in a few months.


    He was able to become today''s big boss from a small smuggled salt dealer. In fact, he also had extremely strong ambition and was an indisputable master. What he disliked most was that he could not decide everything. What he hated most was that others gave him advice, saluted and flattered others. Now such a thing happened, and a large group of ancestors came to him, Waiting for him to worship, what should we do?


    As we all know, there is nothing to talk about here in the magistrate''s Yamen, so they had to discuss together to go to Lichun hospital and open a yard to talk about how to distribute this piece of fat.


    He also followed the senior three of Yangzhou''s chief constable. He saw so many rich people come here to block the field tiger and knew what happened, so he followed him to see what could change. He came here to ensure that no matter what happens, he must ensure that the interests of his master cannot change.


    A large group of big men stormed into Lichun courtyard, but this time they neither called girls nor ordered wine and vegetables. They directly called a few pots of tea and had a secret conversation in the courtyard.


    All the people present are rich or expensive. Only Wu Fugui is a servant, but Wu Fugui is also a powerful character because he has the power of his master Liu bu. Although Wu Fugui is very low-key and smiles and smiles, he is very dark. He said directly: "On behalf of Liu Bu''s commander in chief, we still follow the rules and take 10 percent."


    Wu Fugui was the first to ask for 10%. Tian tiger knew that such a thing would happen, but he was also helpless, because he also knew that the other party came here and must ask for money. It was impossible to come to see him and talk to him about the wind and moon. However, he was a little relieved to ask for 10% of Liu Bu''s power on behalf of Wu Fugui. After all, Liu Bu was thick The way is a little bit. He is not as black hearted as the magistrate. He opens his mouth and says that he wants 30% according to the rules. Which fucking rule is this? If he doesn''t vote for anything, he wants 30%. How can this be? You''re so powerful. Why don''t you grab it with a knife? He doesn''t dare to say that in the magistrate''s Yamen, but now there are so many big guys here, and he has this idea in his heart.


    He knew that even Cao Shuai had sent someone to come and would have to be redistributed. He looked up to a Yangzhou magistrate and wanted to get 30%, which was impossible. You all got 30%, which should be called commander Liu Bu and governor Zhu Dadian. How much do they take?


    Since Wu Fugui took the lead in expressing his attitude, others also expressed their attitude one after another. Since Liu Bu said that he wanted 30% according to the rules, as the No. 2 figure in Fengyang mansion, he wanted 10%, and others were embarrassed to call more, so they could only reduce the quotation one after another, and everyone said their share according to the proportion, Even as the personal representative of Zhu Dadian, governor of water transport, he also reported 15%, which made Gao Wang''s representative, senior three, very embarrassed. It also seemed that Gao Wang''s eating appearance was really ugly.


    However, he is just a dog leg of Gao Wang''s staff in senior three. He can only work for him and can''t make any decisions on his behalf. If it''s a matter of more than a hundred silver, he can make a decision in one word. You know that every share subscribed now can be millions or millions of Liang. How dare he promise for the magistrate? So he also looked embarrassed. He immediately sent someone back to invite the magistrate. Only when the magistrate came can he make a decision.


    Gao Wang is studying in his backyard. He has a rule, that is, after Shenshi (13:15 p.m.), he doesn''t deal with business, but focuses on reading. In fact, his so-called reading is actually enjoying in the backyard, mainly spending time and wine with several Yangzhou thin horses he bought with a lot of money. He is most annoyed that others come to him at this time, If he is higher than his power, he has nothing to do. If his men don''t know the current situation and come to him, he will be furious and want to smash a glass of wine.


    When Gao Wang heard the news from the next people, he knew it was important and had to rush to Lichun hospital immediately.


    Gao Wang, after all, is the magistrate. Last time, he appeared in Lichun courtyard in the name of greeting Liu bu. Usually, he seldom went. The so-called less went, in fact, he didn''t open his identity. He just changed into civilian clothes and came and went low-key. Who doesn''t know that this magistrate is the most lecherous. Whenever a new girl comes, he often opens the bag, The silver spent here every year is no less than those salt merchants.


    After entering the yard where Tian tiger and Wu Fugui are located, he looked up and saw that several lords in Yangzhou have come. Here are all the powerful people. They should discuss how to divide the pork. According to their appearance, they should divide the pork.


    Senior three, as a lackey of senior group, he was always waiting at the door, so he immediately explained this matter to Gao Wang. Gao Wang was very angry. He managed to catch Tian tiger first and asked for 30%. Now it seems embarrassing. Even the governor and the general army only need 10% or 10%, but he wants 30%, which is not enough, This looks a little ugly.


    But he didn''t care about his ugly appearance. You know, he had tens of millions of liang of silver. Every achievement means a lot of silver. He couldn''t get it when he was an official for several years. He originally thought that he would have to learn from Li Sancai when he was an official. When he was retired, he could get millions of dollars to enjoy himself.


    Li Sancai, the governor of water transport, was in charge of the grain crops of several northern provinces, so he could be greedy for so much money. He was a small governor of Yangzhou. It was a little difficult for him to want so much money, but he still took it as his goal. This time, when he was closest to the goal, so many people wanted to eat from his mouth, which made him very angry, Very unhappy.


    If a few salt merchants came, he would probably slap them in the face. What kind of goods? I dare to rob Lao Tzu, but there are representatives of governor Zhu Dadian and chief soldier Liu Bu here. He doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Governor Zhu Dadian is still playing Tai Chi with governor Hong Chengchou in Fengyang and making trouble there, but Liu Bu is a real power figure. He is now stationed in the nearby state capital, and the nearby state capitals are under his rule. He is a very powerful man. You know, although Liu Bu has not made a high profile in officialdom or in Yangzhou City, Not like those salt merchants who do things with such a high profile and publicity, but Gao Wang knows that the other party is very powerful.


    Liu Bu is the one who really makes a lot of money. After he ordered his troops to enter all places, he controlled here and stationed in checkpoints and fortresses. No matter who passes here, he has to pay him. If you don''t give him benefits, you can''t get his approval.


    There are several groups of mountain bandits and bandits near Yangzhou. These people are strong and bully the weak. For the sake of disaster, the magistrate is very headache. But now their heads are hanging at the gate of Yangzhou city one by one. Liu Buhe sits in Yangzhou. Although he does not make a high profile, he has done many cruel things to make everyone who knows the market know that this is also a cruel person.

 Chapter 359

    Under everyone''s eyes, Gao Wang had no choice but to reduce it by himself and said, "since the commander-in-chief asked for 10%, I''m embarrassed to ask for more, so as not to affect the distribution. I could only ask for 0.80%


    He also knew that the distribution had been completed now. So many big men, everyone reached out here. Even the big officials in the court had to take care of it in order to cover it up and cover it up. He wanted to get 30%, which was a little much. He asked for 0.80%, which was actually the third most.


    You know, all the people sitting in this yard are powerful and powerful. The backers behind everyone are not much higher than his expectations. Some are even more powerful and powerful. If he wants to fart in his nest and swallow it alone, it is estimated that these people will not agree and he can''t do it. Apart from others, governor Zhu Dadian can eat it to death.


    Liu Bu, as the chief soldier, can also jam it. These people are involved. It''s impossible for you to divide him.


    As a result, Gao Wang asked for 80% of the price, which is still high, because they are used to dividing pork. In fact, there are rules for how much each person should take. Of course, this rule depends on who leads. If Gao Wang leads, most of them can ask for 30%, but now none of them can eat the plate and no one can monopolize it, Therefore, we can only share it together, everyone has a share, and they have considered it relatively carefully this time. Even the governors of the five provinces have given a sincerity, and all the big men in Beijing have paid dividends one by one.


    After talking for a long time, they finally talked about the share. In the end, Gao Wang only got 0.70%, and even Liu Bu got 0.90%. There was no way, because there were too many big men to manage.


    So many big guys talk about sharing here. Everyone is happy to share, but there is one very strange thing, that is, fan Ruoshui, the leader of this matter, no one cares about him and no one cares about him.


    You should know that fan Ruoshui is the leader and initiator of this matter. As an immortal, Baiyun immortal is only willing to hatch silver for him. For others, listen to the tone of Baiyun immortal, he doesn''t care about anyone.


    But what''s the problem? no problem? He is a small role. No one cares about him at all. After they have made a decision, they can directly tell him what to do.


    Not only other people think so, but even Tian tiger thinks so. Others say so and think so. Why talk about these important things with his second ancestor? Just let him do it.


    If he wants a woman, give him a woman. If he wants to drink, give him a drink. What else can he do?


    In fact, fan Ruoshui is the key figure in this matter. On the surface, no one can play without him, but this is the case. All dignitaries don''t bird him, a rich fourth generation, so they let him have fun and play with women in the yard next door. If there''s anything to tell him to do, there''s no need to discuss with him, As for fan Ruoshui''s imagination, he wants half and 5 million Liang. It is estimated that this is impossible.


    Fan Ruoshui unknowingly made himself a marginal figure, another 5 million dream broken person.


    Now that we have divided the pork, we have divided the pork, and then we don''t have such tension and mutual dissatisfaction when we come. After all, we have talked about how to divide the pork, it''s time to cooperate together and make money with peace.


    Wu Fugui smiled and said: "We are all here fighting about how to spend this money. Now there is a question, that is, does this immortal Baiyun really have such means? Can he really hatch the silver? Lao Wu, I have lived for decades. I have never heard of a hen producing a chicken. I have never heard of silver producing silver. If silver can produce silver, it will be fine If you don''t get rich, isn''t it equivalent to silver falling from the sky? In the future, big guys don''t have to work? Just concentrate on incubating silver. "


    A salt merchant surnamed Wu had a good relationship with Wu Fugui. He also joked and said, "you think your old Wu is a hen. If you want to hatch, hatch."


    But his words were interrupted by Tian tiger. Tian tiger said, "don''t make fun of real people."


    The hen certainly won''t hatch silver, but this Baiyun immortal does. If he really has this kind of magic power, it''s really worth everyone to worship him as a God.


    However, when Wu Fugui said this, he actually made everyone smile. In fact, everyone wanted to say this sentence. In the past, it was only heard that the earth would produce silver, and silver grew from the earth. Now, even people can hatch silver and produce silver. In the future, they don''t have to work and concentrate on producing silver. "


    Tiger Tian said: "It''s really hard to say such a thing, but I can assure you that it''s not easy for him to cheat me. You know, this immortal Baiyun has magical powers. He has great powers and is not an ordinary person. Besides, what''s the advantage of him doing this? Can''t he cheat me? Tian''s plan is to take 10000 liang of silver and let him incubate it In a year and a half, we can naturally get tens of millions. Isn''t that good? Even if he deceives us, he can only cheat us 10000 liang of silver at most. What else can he do? "


    Tian Laohu''s remark won everyone''s unanimous approval, and everyone also thought so. Even if he cheated 10000 liang of silver, what is it? There are so many people sharing the 10000 liang of silver, it''s not a thing. At most, it''s only a small investment failure.


    Wu Fugui is laughing to himself. If you can handle it so easily, I don''t have to work hard on this strategy. You have to wait for everything. The world has long been waiting for you. "


    After they agreed, they immediately signed a contract to specify how much each person would pay, and then they were ready to make a fortune. They all know that fan Ruoshui, who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, is the key figure. Only he can persuade Bai Yunzhen to hatch money for them, so whoever controls fan Ruoshui has the initiative, In the past, fan Ruoshui was equivalent to being in the hands of Tian tiger.


    But they all think that they can''t put all their eggs in one basket, so each of them sent a representative and set up a joint monitoring team to take care of fan Ruoshui and prevent him from escaping or anything.


    As the only male of the fan family, he inherits the rights of the fan family. If he is gone or something happens, this Baiyun immortal can''t find anyone to repay his kindness, and he doesn''t have to find anyone to repay his kindness.


    After they agreed, they went to the yard next door to find fan Ruoshui, who was eating, drinking and having fun. Fan Ruoshui''s name was taken by his father. Naturally, he took the best as water, water conservancy and all things without dispute, which refers to the mind of water. However, he learned this completely, that is, he did not dispute anything, and as a result, his family business fell to the point where there was nothing today.


    Now he was in the yard of little pink fairy, singing heartily, eating, drinking and having fun. He was surprised to see Tiantian tiger coming in, many of whom were servants of dignitaries. He quickly got up to salute.


    Even if he was the young master of the rich and powerful fan family, he did not dare to despise these people, not to mention that his family is now in decline. At present, he can not offend these people, but must curry favor with them.


    With a wave of tiger Tian''s hand, all the girls withdrew and dared not stay here, because they knew that so many masters came. They must have something to talk about, not indulge in pleasure.


    Tian Laohu had to tell fan Ruoshui about it and told him that everyone had made a decision and had a share. At the beginning, he said that their brothers were fifty-five, and this piece was invalid.


    Fan Ruoshui was really shocked when he heard these things. Unexpectedly, his 5 million dream was broken overnight.


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "how can it be? How can it be? Everyone has a share. You know, immortal Baiyun owes me the kindness of the fan family. He only cares about the fan family. What''s the matter with others? Why are they holding a leg?"


    This sentence is actually what Tian tiger wants to say. Why do you people meddle in nothing? But he didn''t dare to say this. He had to say reluctantly: "on the ground of Yangzhou, no matter what things you do and what benefits you have, you can''t avoid these people. Otherwise, you can''t do anything."


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "I don''t need to ask them. We just let real people hatch money for us. We don''t need stores, capital, anyone, or even the government to sign any permission. I''ll be my own. Why pull so many people into the partnership?"


    Tiger Tian, when he saw what time it was, he still said such childish words.


    Tiger Tian had to explain: "I don''t know who spread the news. Everyone in the city knows it. Now everyone with money and power wants to get involved and share a share. We want to eat it alone. It''s impossible. But now the share has been considered in all aspects. The great masters in the capital have considered everything. Isn''t it good? Everyone has made a fortune, The whole world celebrates together. "


    Fan Ruoshui was most concerned about the same thing. He asked, "how much can I get in this way?"


    Tian Laohu said, "Yidi, you''ve got the point. It depends on how much you can let immortal Baiyun hatch for us. You''ll come by one percent."


    Fan Ruoshui immediately took his fingers to calculate. If they hatched 10 million liang of silver according to their second discussion with immortal Baiyun, he could get only about 100000 at most, which is far from the 5 million he expected.


    He fan Ruoshui is ready to seize the opportunity this time. He is determined to make his fortune. This time, he will have 5 million liang of silver and become the richest group in Daming. Everyone should look at his face and be a man. Everyone should please him, even those in office should please him, but this can''t be done with more than 100000 silver. What should we do?


    Fan Ruoshui had to use his killer mace. He said, "I''ll tell you. He didn''t want to be a real person. Now he should be more reluctant to share with so many people."

 Chapter 360

    Fan Ruoshui also knows that Baiyun immortal is his biggest dependence. He just recognizes the fan family and doesn''t recognize other people.


    He won''t hatch silver for other people. It can also be said that he is an indispensable key figure. Without him, they can''t play. Why should he take such a small share and others take such a large share? Fan Ruoshui is just a coward, not that he is stupid.


    He knew that he had been calculated by others this time and fell into the trap of others, just as he had fallen into the trap of Tian tiger before.


    Now he is a little aware. He found that he seemed to have been cheated by others. Typically, he was sold by others and counted money for others.


    So fan Ruoshui said to him, "immortal Baiyun promised to hatch silver for me, but didn''t promise to hatch for you. This is what you promised to others. This is your business. Anyway, my five million can''t be less than one or two."


    He is a typical rabbit that will bite when it is urgent.


    He knew that he had no money and would be killed by people. His 5 million dream was broken. He looked very angry, so he wanted to resist, regardless of whether he was a tiger or a wolf.


    If fan Ruoshui is a tough man, he may be taboo against Tian tiger, but he is not. He is a gluttonous, lustful person, and a spineless person. If he had backbone, what would he have done? Now people will toss about these things. This is a typical spineless person. It is doomed that people are good at being bullied. Fan Ruoshui is such a person.


    Tien tiger has the final say, "you must understand that you are here in Yangzhou, and that is what the people say. You can do nothing here without them nod. You don''t want to mix in Yangzhou."


    Fan Ruoshui said angrily, "that''s no problem. I''ll move my family to Nanjing tomorrow. I don''t believe it. These salt merchants can control Yangzhou and Nanjing."


    Tian tiger said, "it''s too late for you to think of this now. But you know that you can''t do anything without their nod on this land. This also includes you leaving here. It''s impossible for you to leave here without their nod."


    Fan Ruoshui was shocked and angry. He said, "what does this mean? This is imprisonment."


    Tian tiger said with a wry smile, "if you understand, not only you, but also my brother, I have been imprisoned and secretly monitored. If you do this for them, it will be good for everyone to make a fortune. If you dare to play tricks in secret, it is estimated that today next year will be your death day."


    Even Tian Hu said that, and he seemed a little heroic. Fan Ruoshui was so scared that he was pale that he didn''t dare to say any more. He knew that even Tian Hu couldn''t carry it. He was even more unable to carry it when he had no wealth and power. It was really a word for the other party to make him. How should this be good?


    Tian tiger said, "now the only chance is to persuade the real person to hatch more silver for us. Now it is clear that the more silver, the more we share. After all, this is a business without capital. Everyone wants to participate in it. So we strongly suggest that you can do this. You can hatch more real people and everyone can share more."


    Fan Ruoshui sighed and said, "do you think immortal Baiyun is really so easy to talk? He won''t even hatch 5 million more for you, let alone others. You''re embarrassing me, adoptive brother."


    The bond between them was full of exchange of interests, and fan Ruoshui also knew that the other party was hypocritical to him and used him, but he also benefited from this bond. At least with fan tiger''s tiger skin, he was a fox pretending to be a tiger, and he was really powerful.


    Tiger Tian must have wanted to use fan Ruoshui, but what he never thought was that when he used fan Ruoshui, they became two grasshoppers on a rope. They can be called sympathizing with each other, so they also have a feeling of sympathizing with each other. He said: "I don''t know which damn bastard leaked out. He got our brothers and wanted to make a lot of money quietly. It became a bubble."


    You should know that this thing is great fat. Everyone wants to take a share and grab a share. How can these greedy people not be moved.


    In fact, he was not such a person. He also forcibly occupied a share and robbed a share because he heard that the fan family had such oil and water, but when others did so, he seemed very angry and angry.


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "elder brother, you are also a talented and powerful man. Why don''t we look at their faces and be a man? Why don''t our brothers escape from Yangzhou overnight and make a decision later."


    Tian tiger was a little excited about this proposal when he escaped from Yangzhou overnight, because they seem to be controlled by these dignitaries and work for others, but he has some concerns. In case they leave the treasure gathering place in Yangzhou, it will be difficult to come back. He offended the dignitaries in Yangzhou. Even if they can''t come back in the future, they will face each other''s pursuit The biggest problem of killing is whether immortal Baiyun will follow them and continue to hatch silver for them when they escape.


    On the contrary, fan Ruoshui could see through this. He said: "Immortal Baiyun owes us Fan Ye. As long as he still owes this debt one day, his wish has not been fulfilled. He can''t concentrate on cultivating and seeking immortality. Therefore, wherever we go, he will find us and hatch silver for us. I can believe that even if we escape to the ends of the earth, he can find it with immortal Baiyun''s magic power."


    Tiger Tian heard fan Ruoshui''s proposal and felt very good. At least they don''t need to be controlled and work for people. But after thinking about it, he felt it was wrong. Yangzhou is the richest place in the world and the paradise on earth. It can be said that if there is a paradise on earth, it should be Yangzhou. You just took a lot of money to go out of town and work in poor and remote places, What''s the use if you can''t spend it?


    Tian tiger knows one thing very well, that is, they can''t use silver, which is no different from scrap iron. That is to say, they can escape the control of these people, but don''t expect to mix in Jiangnan, or even in Daming. Even if they appear in Daming, they will suffer fierce retaliation from each other, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    They are just rich. Being rich can''t resist the retaliation of these people. It''s different if they are like the Liu family. Therefore, such a proposal is destined to be only an ideal thing. He pondered for a moment or expressed his opposition.


    Tiger Tian said, "Yangzhou is the world of flowers and flowers, so that we can live a life of masters. If we take silver and go to the countryside to hide, what''s the difference between holding a ball of stones?"


    Fan Laohu mentioned this point. Fan Ruoshui also thought of it. He also felt a little helpless. He said, "do we let them bully us like this? You know, they are greedy. Why do we give them a large share of our business? They eat meat, and we can only eat bones?"


    Tiger Tian felt the same way when he heard the other party''s angry questions. He felt a little wronged. He sighed: "The world is inherently unfair. Some people are born to enjoy happiness and eat spicy food, while others are born to suffer. For example, I didn''t taste the taste of pork until I was ten years old. I didn''t have a new pair of shoes until I was thirteen years old. If we want to stand out, we must have contacts and abide by the rules of the game , only after you are familiar with the rules of the game can you find a way to surpass them and become their master. "


    In fact, he did the same, so he became a famous salt merchant as an ordinary private salt dealer. In many cases, he was very proud of his achievements.


    He is proud and proud. In fact, he also knows that this thing of himself is nothing in the eyes of those powerful officials.


    So he didn''t stop moving forward, but wanted to accumulate more strength and continue to climb up.


    In the past, he changed from a private salt dealer to a salt merchant who can sell salt publicly. He felt that he had achieved great success. However, after entering this industry, he found that he was simply a small role. Not to mention that he was not up to grade in the salt merchant, even in the eyes of these officials, he was not a matter If the official wants him to donate, he has to donate. If he wants him to kneel, he has to kneel. He''s thinking, I have to climb higher.


    However, Tian tiger knows one thing, that is, he was born too low and has no merit. It is impossible for him to be an official. But he is not an official. His son can be an official, so he puts all his thoughts on his son and asks famous teachers to teach him to read books. He hopes that one day he can become an official, and then their Tian family can really become an official Get up.


    On the one hand, it is his idea to let his son become an official. On the other hand, it is his idea to make more money. Even if his son can''t be named on the gold list, he can buy an official to do it by means of shadow supervision.


    This is his real idea. These ideas must be based on his abiding by the rules of the game. If he doesn''t abide by the rules of the game, he won''t get anything.


    So although he seems to be powerful, in fact, he is also aggrieved and compromising in his heart. That is, when he bullied fan Ruoshui, he directly took 50% of him. When others bullied him, he didn''t hesitate to take a large portion. This is called big fish eating small fish, small fish eating shrimp, sand eating sand. Fan tiger doesn''t think there is any problem, because it''s so dangerous It''s the rules of the game, so he had to say, "actually, it''s not difficult for you to have 5 million, virtuous brother. As long as you can let real people hatch more silver, you can get what you want."

 Chapter 361

    At this stage, Tian Laohu can''t have any good ideas. His only idea is to persuade fan Ruoshui to ask immortal Baiyun to pay more silver. As long as the amount of silver is enough, they can also share a large sum of money.


    But how much should this sum of money be? Maybe it really belongs to astronomy. There is no concept of astronomy in this era. It can only be said that it is a lot.


    Fan Ruoshui also understood that, after all, man is a group animal and must live in society. He can''t survive alone in the wilderness. Moreover, he wants to escape and take his family with him. With these people, he wants to eat, drink and everything. It is estimated that it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the enemy. He feels that he is still too stupid and too tender.


    When immortal Baiyun came to his home, he should be a low-key man. Don''t pass it on to anyone. Even the most trusted family can''t say it. Only one can know it.


    Now that I''m well, I tell my family that they all have money. I went to Lichun hospital to spend a lot of time and wine for the first time. I spread the matter and attracted the coveted hearts of all parties.


    He is a bit like Shen Wansan, who has a cornucopia in history. Before he became Shen million, he kept a low profile. After he became Shen million, he was very high-profile and very publicized.


    Even after he became Shen million, when he was rich, he became high-profile and publicized. As a result, the emperor Taizu killed him in one sentence. Therefore, even if people like them were rich, they were a piece of fat in the eyes of the people in power. If the opposite party wanted to take him, it was a matter of one sentence.


    He fanruoshui figured out these joints and became rational. He acquiesced to the fact that life is like this. You can only adapt to it, not to you.


    Fan Ruoshui had to bite the bullet and went to Qingyun temple again. He paid a visit to Baiyun immortal, hoping to convince him.


    Fan Ruoshui thought it would be very difficult, because he knew that the other party was a fairy with great powers. He had one characteristic, that is, he was very determined and would not easily change his decision.


    But to his surprise, when he put forward this idea, the other party directly agreed. He promised so readily, which made fan Ruoshui wonder if he had heard wrong and if there was anything wrong.


    When he was about to ask, immortal Baiyun said it himself. He said, "now that I have entered Yangzhou, I thought that if I enter the mortal world and get contaminated with human fireworks, I will not be exempted from cultivation. Who knows that I have been practicing here for many days, my cultivation has not decreased, but improved. This is the truth that entering the world is avoiding the world."


    It turned out that his accomplishments had improved and his skills had increased. No wonder he would be so happy. Fan Ruoshui was also happy to hear what the other party said, so he said everything he said.


    Immortal Baiyun said to him, "to become an immortal, you must have the mind to popularize all sentient beings. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king said well that hell is not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha. The sage also said: it is also a kind of practice to have tens of thousands of buildings, shelter all the poor people in the world, and have the ability to help the world."


    Fan Ruoshui was very happy to hear what the other party said, which means that they let immortal Baiyun incubate silver, which is in line with his practice. It comes down in one continuous line with him, and there is no conflict with his practice, which means that he will agree to it.


    Sure enough, immortal Baiyun said to him, "I have decided to help the world at the same time, but there is one thing you must do, that is, you must donate more than 30% of the silver you hatched today, otherwise these easily obtained money will damage your Yin virtue."


    Fan Ruo Shui only cares about the other side''s answer, but the other side agrees. He is simply happy and unhappy. As for the donation after the event, he has the final say. At that time, the white cloud man became a celestial being and became a immortal. Did he still ask me to donate money?


    So after the other party agreed, he looked very happy and kowtowed directly.


    Fan Ruoshui said goodbye to immortal Baiyun, returned to Tian tiger''s villa and said it happily. He was not only very happy, but also Tian tiger was relieved. Since immortal Baiyun nodded, it means that they have great prospects.


    You know, his pressure is also very great. If Baiyun immortal doesn''t nod, he can''t help it.


    More importantly, since he nodded his head, his own business will go smoothly, and many of his plans can succeed.


    Why does fan Rushui like to run into Tian tiger''s villa when he has nothing to do? Because there are many beauties in fan Ruoshui''s villa, many of whom are virgins without personnel. This is equivalent to fan Ruoshui stepping here, which is equivalent to the No. 2 person. If he wants a girl, he just needs to hook his fingers. Therefore, he has never thought of going home at all, but directly regards Tian tiger''s house as a family.


    Didn''t he say that? They are sworn brothers. They share difficulties and blessings. His woman is fan Ruoshui''s woman. Both sides can share. Since Zitian tiger has such a mind, he doesn''t respect it. His brother should have the friendship of brother-in-law.


    Since immortal Baiyun nodded, even if they put down their big stones, they immediately put on a big banquet to celebrate.


    If Immortal Baiyun doesn''t nod, they are really helpless. Maybe they will be forced to death by these dignitaries. But now that immortal Baiyun nods, they can successfully get through this level and maybe make more money.


    They all dream of making a fortune. They think that they can hatch tens of millions of silver with thousands of liang of silver, and then they will share it equally. Everyone has become a rich man.


    Tian Laohu is still making an idea. He said, "although immortal Baiyun only said he promised 10 million silver, he is mindful of his old man''s compassion. As long as you ask him more, he will probably promise."


    Fan Ruoshui was very proud of him. He said, "this is necessary. Who told my ancestors to save his life? Since my ancestors saved his life, he naturally wanted to repay his kindness, and the silver was only a drop in the bucket for him."


    Of course, he is also bragging. He knows that the present Baiyun immortal is his last and greatest backer and greatest reliance. With this identity, he can get everyone''s special attention and respect. If he doesn''t have this identity, who will look up to him.


    Tian tiger immediately reported the news to the supervision group that had been secretly monitoring them. The members of these supervision groups were representatives sent by the big men. They were secretly monitoring them. They also controlled Tian tiger in case they ran away or farted in their beds.


    After they heard the news, they were also greatly excited. You know, this should be the fastest way to make money in the world. If they have more oil and water, they can be rich in the world. They don''t have to do all the money in the future. Is there such a beautiful thing in the world?


    People are selfish and greedy. Even if they are the confidants of the big guys, they are still greedy and selfish. Apart from others, they always do, that is, the bosses eat meat, they drink soup, the bosses eat meat, and they eat bones. This time is no exception.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a land fairy who can directly hatch and change the silver. That is the matter of helping all living beings and saving the world. They are one of the ordinary people who should be saved and should enjoy the benefits brought by the fairy. Therefore, they have reached an agreement one after another in private, so they go to Tian tiger, Ask them to arrange an old fairy to hatch one for them.


    They are much more kind than their boss. His boss hatched tens of thousands of taels of silver by pointing to 12000 taels of silver. They secretly said that they could come up with 230000 taels of silver, just let the old fairy hatch one.


    But he also knows one thing, which is called the seven grade official of the prime minister''s domestic slave. He knows one more thing, that is, the king of hell is easy to see, and the kids are difficult to deal with. If he doesn''t take care of these kids, he wants to mix in front of the boss, he can''t mix well.


    Therefore, Tian tiger was embarrassed to refuse these people''s requests. He felt that the plate was getting bigger and bigger.


    Although Tian tiger was worried about this, there was no doubt that in just two or three days, he became the most popular person in Yangzhou city. Many dignitaries asked to see him, discuss with him and participate in a share of things.


    Although Tian tiger doesn''t like being invaded by others, he is still very happy and very happy to see that he is so popular and attracted much attention.


    After all, it feels very good to be asked for help and discussed by these dignitaries.


    In just a few days, invitations inviting them to dinner and drink were piled up in their concierge, and all kinds of gifts were piled up in their room. Although they didn''t care about these small gifts, he cared about the respect and admiration of others.


    In particular, fan Ruoshui has not experienced such flattery from others for a long time. Even when their Fan family was in full bloom, no dignitaries in half the city flattered him and visited their home.


    Fan Ruoshui originally lived in Tian tiger''s villa, but a large number of people came to visit his house. A large number of people asked them for help. He had to go back to his home and accept their gifts and visits.


    At the beginning, fan Shui still hesitated, but it was such a character that he couldn''t stand the flattery of others and asked others to say a few good words. After flattering him, he couldn''t help floating. He promised directly to the other party''s request. Within a few days, he answered dozens of people to participate in shares.


    Fan Ruoshui alone promised so many people to participate in the shares, and Tian tiger, who has a bigger hand, also promised many people to participate in the shares. It can be said that the number of people participating in their shares directly doubled in just a few days.

 Chapter 362

    At present, the traffic in Daming is underdeveloped and the news is relatively blocked. It is also normal for civil unrest and major events to spread to the capital for several months.


    However, this is also relatively speaking. Some places are relatively blocked and the message delivery is very slow, but some places are really very fast.


    For example, in the most affluent Jiangnan area of the Ming Dynasty, the transmission of information is very fast, especially the information of interest to businessmen and writers, which is faster than the information transmitted by the formal channels and post stations of the imperial court.


    For example, some celebrities have made excellent articles or had an affair, which can be communicated faster. Basically, within a few days, several wealthy governments in Jiangnan will know.


    Another example is the news of commodity trading that can make them make money, which is also very fast.


    For example, this silver hatching event is also conveyed very quickly. It is legendary and most interesting. At the same time, it can use you to make money and contain a lot of business opportunities. Therefore, the speed of its transmission is faster and more vivid.


    It''s only a few days. Several houses in the south of the Yangtze River know. Everyone knows that there is a powerful immortal Baiyun immortal in fan''s house in Yangzhou, who can hatch silver.


    This is the news that caused a sensation all over the world, especially in the rich circle. The richest rich and powerful people in Jiangnan knew the news. They were so excited that they sent their families to inquire and see the authenticity of this matter.


    You should know that the world is bustling, all for profit, all for profit. Making money is always exciting, and everything is very motivated. This is even more so. Many people are full of curiosity and envy. They want to know what happened and what questions there are.


    It can be said that the whole Yangzhou city is discussing this matter these days, and several governments in the south of the Yangtze River are also discussing this matter, and even spread it to the north along the canal.


    In the upper class of the Ming Dynasty, there were a group of rich and powerful people who were always very well informed and responded very quickly to the business opportunities to make money. After they knew that there was such a thing, they immediately sent their confidants to Yangzhou to inquire about the authenticity of the matter. Money fell from the sky. Who didn''t want to count himself.


    Many dignitaries sent people to inquire. They asked one attitude, that is, if this thing is true, they have to go on without hesitation. This is a matter of money falling from the sky. If they don''t catch it, it can only show that they are too backward, react too slowly and miss the opportunity to make money in vain.


    In this way, countless rich people either go to Yangzhou in person or send people to Yangzhou. The whole Yangzhou city is lively. Those who are not the most beautiful in Yangzhou City naturally belong to fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger. In the past, fan Ruoshui had a bad time every day. He slept and ate every day when he was full. He couldn''t find a suitable thing to do, I don''t know what to do, but now it''s different. He''s busy every day, because he wants to meet rich people from all over the world. They are representatives or dignitaries of a place, and they are people he usually wants to settle or please. Now these people go to the door in person and ask for help, which makes him have to meet and feel very beautiful, With power in hand, all kings in the world scramble to curry favor with each other. What''s the difference between those dignitaries and dignitaries who hold the power in the world?


    Fan Ruoshui regards himself as the most powerful and beautiful person in the world. With the backing of this real Baiyun, he is the most popular person in the whole Yangzhou Prefecture and the whole world.


    Even the most powerful person in Yangzhou, Liu Bu, came to see him in person. When Liu Bu came, he brought a large number of his own soldiers with him. He was very beautiful and brought gifts. Liu Bu came this time just to increase his investment in private again.


    Because this time they participate in shares, they are generally divided into two types. One is direct sharing, that is, fan Ruoshui needs to hatch at least tens of thousands of liang of silver at a cost of 2000 Liang. These tens of millions of silver are divided in proportion, just like Taigong pork. Everyone shares equally and everyone has a share.


    Another method of equity participation is that everyone takes out their own capital and lets fan Ruoshui put it in it to quickly hatch silver. It is said that immortal Baiyun wants silver as the medium and capital to hatch silver. One or two silver can hatch two liang, but one hundred thousand Liang can also hatch 200000 Liang. The more capital he has, The faster it hatches.


    So this makes many people have a crooked mind. Their idea is that they can legally get a share by virtue of their power. They are the masters of this land, and they have to count their share if money falls from the sky.


    The other is that you can directly pay the capital. You can double it in just a few days. The profit seems to be greater, because it takes a lot of time and a long time to wait until fan Ruoshui''s thousand Liang silver becomes tens of millions.


    However, if they directly take out the silver to hatch, the speed will be faster. Basically, they can double it in seven days. They can take their silver out and take it to immortal Baiyun to hatch. Once they hatch, they can double it directly.


    Such a speed is faster than robbing money. No one wants to share such business opportunities and benefits immediately. If they miss this village, they won''t have this store.


    So half of the people in Yangzhou crowded into fan''s house and fan''s house. As long as they thought they were people with identity, status and ability, they crowded into fan''s house, hoping to get a share and get some benefits.


    Even those who are not qualified, they take out their money and put it in the hands of people with status and status. Let him take it, get on the carriage and incubate the silver.


    This way can be said to be the fastest way to make money. Such things are the great news that has caused a sensation in Yangzhou recently. Everyone is paying attention to such things.


    At the beginning, many people doubted the authenticity of this matter. They silently watched countless people transport silver to Qingyun temple, but were indifferent, because it sounded quite magical, quite ridiculous inside and outside. If it was false or cheated, it would be a big joke.


    The best way is to learn from those dignitaries and officials, and give you 10000 liang of silver to hatch. How much you can pay, and then don''t move. With this capital, you can hatch all the time, double all the time, and how much you can hatch and make. This is your ability. Even if you have the ability, you can''t cheat me much money.


    This is the safest way. For example, those rich people, who are in succession, car by car and boat by boat, go here to pull money. What should they do if they are cheated one day?


    But they couldn''t sit still when they saw a cart of silver pulled out and a cart of silver pulled out. It turned out that the incubated silver was true. Someone secretly estimated that they pulled about 150000 liang of silver in. In only a week, the 150000 liang of silver doubled to 300000 liang of silver.


    It doubled in only seven days. What an amazing figure. Even if they rob, they can''t grab so much money. Everyone can''t sit still, even those officials.


    Silver is a good thing. Everyone will like it. Everyone knows one thing, that is, only the silver that falls into their own pocket is their own silver. If the silver in other people''s hands is not theirs.


    Seeing others pull a little money in and the cart and boat pull back, all the people can''t sit still and can''t stand it.


    They are so conservative. The biggest problem is that this matter is too strange. They have never heard of hens laying eggs and eggs incubating chickens. This is something that will never change in the history of heaven and earth. Now, it is a great miracle that someone can let silver incubate silver. It can be said that it overturns Pangu''s understanding since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Many people still doubt that this is not true. It is just a scam to cheat their money, but they see that others really hatch silver and have silver. After seven days, it has doubled.


    At such a speed, who is not jealous, who is not jealous, who does not want to share, so timid, so conservative, it is simply crossing the river with eggs. How can you make a fortune?


    Some people still have doubts. It''s a scam, so take the opportunity to get close to fan Ruoshui and take a close look at this real Baiyun and how he hatched silver.


    Fan Ruoshui didn''t know what immortal Baiyun did, because when he was casting spells, he didn''t allow anyone to approach or be present, because he wanted to recite spells and cast spells. No one was allowed to be around and distracted.


    However, they can see that they are here in Houshan stone cave. This stone cave is a small local cave. It is all stone without any exit. It is also a place used by the local Qingyun temple to store things. It is said that after Baiyun immortal put silver in it, he put a spell on it, and then cast a spell to block the cave for seven days without unsealing, It can''t be seen in the light. After t days of fermentation, the silver can be taken out to people only after it is hatched. The whole process can''t be disturbed or disturbed. Many people think it''s still a problem because they didn''t personally watch the silver hatch, but some people think it''s not a big problem and it''s still very safe. The silver is put in the cave, As long as they block the exit, there will be no other problems.


    So they think there is no problem in safety. Even if the other party deceives them and doesn''t hatch silver, they just put the silver here.

 Chapter 363

    Many people don''t dare to start or invest. The main problem is because of security. They are afraid that their money has been cheated and that they have been cheated. However, since they confirm that there is no problem with the money, they will not be cheated, they begin to make bold bets.


    There is no risk in doing anything these days. Even if you gamble, that is, 50-50, it is said to be 50-50, but several people can win money. As for doing business, everyone will understand the risks.


    Officials are rich and powerful. They can force fan Shuishui to give up a large part of their profits, but it takes time. These ordinary people and ordinary rich people have another way, that is, they pay their own capital and hatch together with everyone. They can also double their silver in a short time. In short, in Daming, No matter what kind of investment, the return is not as fast as theirs.


    Although officials can get a share of the share, there are too many people sharing the share. There are too many people staring at this piece of pork. There are too many people staring at it and eating it. In the end, there are not many people eating it. Everyone was very satisfied with the number given at the beginning, but when they saw someone else''s random, they changed a lot of silver, They got a lot of silver at random, and their hearts were unbalanced.


    Especially the first batch of rich people who invested in incubating silver. After they happily got their own silver, many people firmly believe that this is true. There are gods in the world, and there are real magic powers that can change silver.


    If an immortal can change silver and you don''t welcome it, it''s a great fool, a great fool.


    This is the idea of normal people. Everyone should think so, because when an immortal enters the door, you don''t go to greet him. No matter where or where, it doesn''t make sense. At first, everyone wondered whether the silver can be changed and used? Now people can firmly tell you that the money can be used, it is silver that can be used, and it is real silver.


    You should know that the price of this era is quite low. A regular soldier''s salary is only ten Liang silver a year. Now the Liu family has prepared one million Liang silver for the layout of this bureau. Now they have invested 300000 Liang silver in the market. These people only invested a little silver and succeeded in obtaining 300000 Liang silver, This silver is real gold and silver.


    Liu Bu dared to bet 500000 taels of silver because he was gambling on human greed. He was gambling on human nature. He believed that people would not be satisfied. If he lost the bet, he would be a class and lose 1 million taels of silver.


    Of course, few people in the world dare to gamble with so much money, except Liu bu. Moreover, Liu Bu dared to do so because he seized Zhang Xianzhong''s baggage, which he stripped from Zhang Xianzhong''s silver.


    If he wants to go home or his father''s account, he may not be convinced. He earns the money himself. He can spend it as he should.


    Of course, when he was implementing this plan and spending this sum of money, he also got the support and consent of their subordinates. Their subordinates unanimously told him that if he had such a good plan, he should go all out to implement it.


    There are no immortals in the world. This is a scam. This is Liu bu. He told several loyal men.


    Because Liu Bu can''t handle such a big plate without the support and cooperation of several subordinates.


    At the same time, his plan was also supported by his wife Zheng zining, so he dared to throw out such a large sum of money and make a game for them.


    Liu Bu pulled out a lot of money in order to set up this game. He believes he will never return empty handed.


    However, there are few people in the world who dare to do business like him, spend money like him and spend their lives. Now they haven''t harvested a penny and have already spent 500000 liang of silver, which makes their people very worried. They feel that they are really brave as a boss.


    In fact, in Liu Bu''s eyes, this is actually very normal, because doing business in future generations is often like this. You often take a lot of money, burn a platform, burn an ecology, and then harvest leeks. Whether it''s IPO or stock listing, it implements the same policies. It''s the same now. If you want to make money, Start burning money first.


    So at this stage, Liu Bu has made progress without retreat. If he can''t get compensation and revenue in this matter, he will directly lose 1 million, but he believes that these people''s greed is endless and human nature can''t be greedy.


    Sure enough, they paid the silver and gave it to these people, which made them more excited. According to the truth, if people are calm and rational, they will take this pile of silver back and enjoy it slowly, but in that sentence, who will accept it after winning 100 liang of silver in the casino? No, Basically, he didn''t. He just thought that he would find a way to earn more and earn more.


    Therefore, based on this theory, he would dare to spend so much money to set up a bureau. He knows that to set up this bureau, people must first taste the sweetness. If these people taste the sweetness, they can''t stop. This is human nature.


    Not to mention others, even himself, so he would dare to smash the capital. If he didn''t know that this was a game and there was a good thing of losing money in the sky, he would try his best to participate in it.


    Liu Bu, as a arranger, ended up playing in person, because that was reasonable. After Liu Bu forcibly apportioned a share with his own strength, he publicly took out a large sum of money to let Baiyun immortal continue to serve him. He did things with such a high profile, which played an advertising and driving role, Many people see that even the world-renowned Liu Bu has begun to do so. If others don''t keep up, they can''t make money and let the white money slip away from their eyes.


    Moreover, if it''s a real fairy doing things, it must be Gao Leng. It takes care of you and makes you picky to incubate silver for you. However, Liu Bu is different. In order to reassure these people, he puts the silver here. He shows these rich people the process of incubating silver by an immortal.


    Of course, their silver incubation must be false. In fact, they don''t have this ability and technology. Not to mention now, even hundreds of years later, they don''t have this technology, but this theory is believed by some people, so they can''t actually show how to incubate silver, just show this process.


    Of course, this process is also false. It just shows their venue carefully, and the rest is left to these people''s own brain and imagination.


    You should know that such a thing is false. No matter what you do, it is false. As long as people are rational, they know it is false. However, if people are irrational or greedy, it will be different. They only believe what they are willing to believe and only believe what they believe. For example, there is no God in the world. As long as people believe, there will be God in the world, There is no ghost in the world. As long as people believe it, they can still have it.


    Of course, what they show is just this venue. In fact, the venues they show are all cloudy and unclear, but one advantage is that everyone who has seen it believes that the place where the silver is put and the place where the silver is incubated is very safe, which is equivalent to a closed secret room. As long as they block the door and guard the door, They can''t run away with the silver, so they can sit back and wait for the silver to double in seven days.


    Such a safe environment makes these rich people believe that their silver is very safe, and their silver will double very safely and quickly. With these measures, these people are more relieved, and they don''t hesitate to do it.


    A lot of money is pouring here. Of course, these people are not stupid. Those who can make money in the market are basically the elite of the elite. They are definitely not stupid. They are also worried that their silver will be hacked, robbed, or even robbed by robbers.


    So they paid a lot of money to hire Liu Bu, and asked Liu Bu to send his elite officers and soldiers to guard nearby. They directly blocked the nearby ten miles, so no one can help it?


    But Liu Bu refused. He didn''t agree to do so. He said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I am a general of the imperial court. I will only follow the orders of the imperial court and the military department to fight and garrison everywhere. If I take money to do things for you, what''s the difference between me and those ordinary guards? I''m afraid I''ll be stripped of my post. "


    Liu Bu refused, which was expected, so these people calmly reported a number. He believed that this number would definitely make Liu Bu nod and make him ecstatic. Not to mention Liu Bu, even Hong Chengchou would gladly send their pro guards here to guard. They are still the same, and they should use the most expensive for everything, Use the best for everything. Liu Bu is the most expensive and the best.


    But Liu Bu refused directly. Birds don''t bird them. He still said, "as a general of the imperial court, I only obey the orders of the imperial court. What is my integrity if I follow your orders for a little money? Although I have a business in it, business is business and business is business. Liu will never confuse business and private affairs. "


    Liu Bu unexpectedly refused such a huge offer, but many people were surprised. To know such a figure, you should be able to buy anyone, but you can''t buy Liu bu.


    However, there is nothing strange for everyone, because everyone also finds that the world is changing. Now there are gods who can hatch silver in the world. If you are short of money, just let the real people hatch more. Why do you have to listen to people?


    In fact, this is one reason, and the other reason is that Liu Bu is worried that if he is allowed to take charge of the guard, he will certainly bear the responsibility after the outbreak. It must be difficult to escape the responsibility, so he won''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, so he will refuse.

 Chapter 364

    In fact, the price offered by the other party is quite high. Where is he stationed? He is not stationed. He can get so much silver for doing this job. There is no place to find such a good job all over the world.


    It can be said that even Hong Chengchou will directly follow, because he can not only earn a lot of money, but also please a large group of local dignitaries and rich people. Why not?


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to do so because he had a ghost in his heart. Liu Bu knew that the whole thing was a scam. When the scam was exposed, there was chaos in the world and the collapse of the whole society. In that way, he had to pick himself up and leave him out, and then he could get himself out of this matter.


    It can be said that this incident will make many people angry, angry and collapsed. No one can resist it, so we should get rid of our responsibilities.


    At that time, he himself will be the victim and the culprit. Naturally, there will be no problem, and no one will doubt or involve him.


    That''s why Liu Bu didn''t want to take such a job. He didn''t want to take it, but others were happy to take it. For example, Tian Chuan, the commander of the guard station in Yangzhou, deployed thousands of troops nearby to ensure that there would be no problems in Qingyun temple. They completely achieved five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry, It''s very easy for you to enter Qingyun temple. If you want to come out, it''s very strict. No matter who you are, you should be checked.


    You want one or two people to leave, that''s no problem, but if you want to leave with your belongings, it''s impossible, and they won''t allow you to do so.


    Unknowingly, Qingyun temple outside Yangzhou has become a military forbidden area and the most lively place. It''s very easy for you to enter from here. Rich and powerful people everywhere can continuously transport silver here.


    You took the silver outside Qingyun temple and gave it to the supervision group composed of fan Ruoshui, Tian tiger and others. They accepted your silver, then pulled it in and gave it to immortal Baiyun to help you hatch.


    People are only afraid of you stealing money these days. As long as you send money, the officers and soldiers of the guard station don''t care about you.


    Originally, it was just a way for good men and women to come to incense and seek seclusion and victory. It became an endless stream of traffic. Not only people came during the day, but also many people came and went at night.


    As for the so-called guard station officers and soldiers, they have also reached the point of five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. It is estimated that even the Imperial Palace in Beijing during the Ming Dynasty is just that.


    Liu Bu has explored with his most professional vision. If he is allowed to attack and seize here, he can do it. However, if he wants to keep quiet, do not disturb anyone and take away all the property here, it is impossible, because millions of taels of silver are unknowingly stored in the cave behind Baiyun temple, Millions of taels of silver. What''s the concept? Is it very heavy? A lot? You can pull by carriage and boat by boat. Anyway, you can''t take it away by your own strength.


    Liu Bu has a plan. If his backup plan fails, he can directly send troops to loot here and attack here. He can take the property here as his own and rob the property in this place to enrich himself. However, at present, the gains are not worth the losses.


    Because he dared to do so, he offended the most powerful landlords and dignitaries in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty, which was equivalent to offending the dignitaries all over the world, which was no different from rebellion.


    You should know that this class is the richest and most powerful in the Ming Dynasty. Although they are not in power in front of the screen, they can influence the people and policies of officials through policies.


    If this incident ended in a crash, if there is no evidence to prove that it was Liu Bu''s work, these people can''t take him. If there is evidence to prove that it was Liu Bu''s work, it is still easy for these people to make him Liu bu. Therefore, it is still necessary if he can get this piece of shame cloth and let himself pick it out.


    Yangzhou Prefecture was originally prosperous because of the salt industry, but now the whole city is prosperous and developed because of the incubation of silver. More than a dozen rich people in Jiangnan prefecture have transported their silver here one after another, because so far in the world, there is no investment with such a high rate of return and such a fast rate of return.


    Fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger have become the most popular figures in Yangzhou, because as long as they nod their heads, they can send the silver to the temple and double it in seven days. This means can be called turning stone into gold, even the God of wealth. Many people have called them fan God of wealth and Tian God of wealth.


    And they are all proud of it. As long as they promise, that person can get rich. What''s the difference between this method and the God of wealth?


    Fan Ruoshui was worried that this would affect the cultivation of immortal Baiyun and arouse his disgust. However, immortal Baiyun told him this time that although this thing was a loss of his skill, it also increased his cultivation. It can be said that the more silver incubated, the more favorable it was to him, and the faster his skill would grow, This means that immortal Baiyun doesn''t object to incubating silver for everyone. The more the better, it will speed up his time to become an immortal. Even immortal Baiyun said so. Fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger are completely relieved.


    In the past, they were worried that they would make Baiyun unhappy by blowing big thunder and doing everything. If Baiyin didn''t help them, they would lose everything. But now it seems that they are completely worried, because Baiyun is very tolerant to them. After all, he is an immortal and is willing to help others. More importantly, Now he continues to help people hatch money, but also to help others. This situation is called win-win, that is, everyone is happy.


    Fan Ruoshui never dreamed that he would have such a beautiful day. People all over Yangzhou regard them as the God of wealth. Everyone wants to know him. Many people bring beautiful women and property to him. There are too many gifts in his house. As soon as he goes out, people all over the street will be a sensation, Everyone said fan Caishen was coming.


    Because now everyone knows one thing, that is, this Baiyun immortal from Penglai fairy mountain in the East China Sea. He only recognizes fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger. He doesn''t want to talk to you or even see others.


    Only the two of them nodded, you can get a lot of silver, and you can get the right to hatch silver. If you don''t get their consent, it''s impossible.


    This time, fan Ruoshui is a big cow. All officials, squires and rich people in Yangzhou worship him as a God. When he is the God of wealth, it can be said that even if the ministers of the imperial court come, it is such energy. Although their scene is not as big as welcoming Liu Bu to the city, their respect and flattery for him are far above Liu bu.


    Liu Bu only brings safety to the place, but it can make people rich. Not everyone can do it.


    Looking at the world, who doesn''t want to be rich? Who doesn''t want to be rich?


    It can be said that there is an immortal who can hatch silver in fan''s house. In just a few days, it spread all over several houses in the south of the Yangtze River. The rich people in several houses were moved by the wind and ordered their families to transport the money here and to Qingyun temple. As long as they send it inside, it will double in seven days.


    Some people don''t believe it. They don''t believe that there is such a magical thing in the world. It can be doubled in seven days. If there is such a magic power, he is an immortal. Originally, immortal Baiyun came to earth. Now he has come to the world to experience, that is, to accumulate merit and morality and prepare himself to become an immortal.


    Many people don''t believe it, so they put the silver here. Seven days later, when the silver doubled, they took it directly. Anyway, the silver doubled and got an extremely rich return. They didn''t make any other ideas, so they took it right away.


    More people despise this kind of behavior, so they turn it over in seven days, turn it over again in 14 days, turn it over again in 21 days, and turn it over N times in a month. It can be said that making a fortune is at such an opportunity. If such an opportunity is not grasped well, where can you make a fortune so easily in the future.


    For those who took the initiative to withdraw after seven days, not only Tian Laohu and fan Ruoshui despise them, but also other people, which means that these people don''t believe him at all, fan Ruoshui and Tian Laohu, nor do they believe in immortal Baiyun. They think they are people who deceive the world and steal fame.


    They are now opening the door to help people all over the world. Others are unwilling to accept his help, and he has nothing to do. Just after the other party takes the money away, he will no longer help him hatch money. No matter what he says or does, he will not do it for him.


    Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui won the recognition and support of others. They should be like this. Everyone knows that this immortal Baiyun hatched money for everyone in order to practice and popularize all living beings. Unexpectedly, some people don''t believe him and worry that others will cheat his money. Such a person deserves to be poor, so they shouldn''t hatch money for him in the future.


    In this way, those people are worried that if they take out the silver, they will not hatch the silver for you, so they simply don''t hand in the silver and put it here directly to double it as quickly as possible.


    Of course, fan Ruoshui won''t black his money, but they directly changed the registration for the other party. At the beginning, you saved 1000 Liang, and it automatically became 2000 Liang after seven days. If you don''t take it, it will double again, which is a direct doubling. Big guys see their shadow and double it in a short time, which means doubling their wealth and wealth, Many people have fallen flowers.

 Chapter 365

    Now fan Ruoshui is the richest and most popular person in Yangzhou. It can be said that there has never been such a popular figure in Yangzhou since its history.


    Because as long as he agrees to hatch silver for you, immortal Baiyun will hatch silver for him, and you will become rich immediately.


    Of course, if he is a wise man, he will not take out his silver immediately, but let his silver double again, and more and more. Moreover, fan Ruoshui is also very kind. He will never cheat your money or pit your money. As long as your silver is placed with him, he will open you a new IOU, this IOU, It means that your wealth has doubled, and with his seal and finger print on it, you won''t pit your money or cheat your money??


    Many rich people look at the receipt in their hands and the gradual doubling of their paper wealth. They are happy. You know, don''t say doubling your wealth. Even if you have a little more money, it''s amazing. Now it''s doubling in a few days. It''s like a dream.


    Not only did the rich people in Yangzhou pour out of the city and pull their money here one after another. Fan Ruoshui made a rule that those below 5000 Liang will not hatch, because such a small business is ignored at all, because immortal Baiyun is now incubating silver to accumulate merit. The greater the merit, the better, If he does it on a small scale, there will be no way to help him increase his mana.


    That''s why he decided not to help if it was less than 5000 Liang. Although he set such a threshold, he still let many people pass by. Since a person takes less than 5000 Liang and you don''t help him hatch, they can get together several people and families, and the silver will be enough. Therefore, he made a restrictive threshold, but the silver will be more and more.


    At present, not only the rich people of Yangzhou Prefecture are out in the empty city, but also the rich people of more than a dozen richest prefectures in Jiangnan have pulled their money here. As long as they have a relationship with fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger, they can put their money in it immediately. In a few days, they can double it. Such news has also spread to more than a dozen wealthy prefectures in Jiangnan, Many people didn''t believe it at first.


    But after seeing many people come back with silver, or with a note representing the doubling of their wealth, they woke up and went here one after another.


    For example, the most powerful party in Jiangnan is naturally the Donglin Party. Since the emperor was impatient with the Donglin Party headquarters and was not interested, the Donglin Party lost its power, but he soon revived and made a comeback as a fushe.


    The members of the Donglin Party''s Restoration Society represent the elite members of the Donglin Party. At the beginning, they were very exclusive of such things. As Confucius believers, they always advocate the son''s silence, strange power and disorderly officials. They will not believe and ignore these magical and absurd things.


    But now the white silver is in front of you. You can''t help but believe it. At first, they were very cold and arrogant. They thought they didn''t have to bow down for five bushels of rice or lower their style for these blocking things. They crowded in with these businessmen and farmers to incubate the silver. It''s too cheap because they are literati, They are noble scholar bureaucrats. They can only do things with elegance and high style.


    However, looking at the direct doubling of people''s carts of silver and boats of silver and wealth, many people can''t sit still and can''t help it. Tao Yuanming doesn''t bow down to the children in the countryside for five bushels of rice. His lofty style has been spread all over the ages, but what if it''s more than ten meters? More than twenty bushels of rice? He doesn''t bend down. What does he eat? Would you like to eat?


    Although a scholar is lofty, cold and dignified, he also wants to eat? A family needs everything. Even if your family is rich, you don''t have to worry about food, rice, oil, vinegar and tea. You can also use this money to buy luxury houses, buy beautiful women and enjoy life. No matter who you are, you don''t want to have a lot of money, have a beautiful wife and concubine, and then study at ease.


    Therefore, after a short hesitation, these people did not hesitate to take their money here one after another. Even Zhou yanru and Qian Qianyi, leaders of the Donglin Party, ordered their disciples to come to fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger for help and asked them to hatch silver.


    At first, fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger were forced to hatch silver by these rich and powerful people, but after doing this, they found that they were the most popular people in Daming and the most beautiful cubs in Yangzhou, so they also made a rule, that is, no matter who you are, if you want him to hatch silver, you have to send someone to ask him, just ask him, He will help. If you don''t ask, he won''t help.


    Of course, they are also afraid of offending these dignitaries, so they claim that this is the practice of immortal Baiyun. He is helping all sentient beings. If he is willing to accept his help, he will accept it. If he is not willing to accept his help, even if he is not willing to accept it.


    In fact, for these officials, if they are asked to plead with others, they are still very embarrassed and feel very embarrassed. After all, the other party is just a small person. It is completely beneath their dignity for these big people to ask for help from a small person.


    But they are also smart people. They think they can think from another angle. I don''t ask these little people for help, but ask immortal Baiyun for help and ask the gods for help. In fact, this is not a strange thing. Who doesn''t worship God? Who doesn''t fear heaven and earth?


    Therefore, these lofty, cold and arrogant scholars take this as a reason to excuse themselves, so that they can happily and unhindered turn to fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger for help, and hatch some silver for themselves.


    Although they claim that silver is a blocking thing and an external thing. If they indulge in these things, they will stink and have a lower style, but no one will think that they have more silver, which is a troublesome thing.


    Like Qian Qianyi, one of the leaders of the Donglin Party, when he was an official, he asked himself and others for moral integrity in everything, but he should be greedy for no less money. If he is not greedy and there is so much money from there, how can he maintain his rich life in Nanjing?


    With more than a dozen rich people in Jiangnan Prefecture joining in one after another, their scale is even larger and more powerful. Even the whole Jiangnan knows that there is a fan Ruoshui in Yangzhou Prefecture, and the fan family has a land fairy. He has earth shaking magic power. He can call wind and rain, change day into night, cast beans into soldiers, kill with flying sword, and hatch silver into two at the same time.


    If you can get to know them and ask them for help, you can make a fortune and double your property in just a few days. This is the fate of contemporary immortals. After listening to them, many people go to Yangzhou and fan''s house to ask them about the fairy and meet the first local wonder.


    Such a thing alerted governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang, as well as Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, and Lu Xiangsheng, premier of the other five provinces. These are among the best local ministers in the imperial court. They are responsible for commanding the troops of several provinces and exterminating the roving bandits.


    They led the army and exterminated the wandering bandits, but at the same time, they were also troubled by one thing, that is, they were troubled by Liang Xiang. You know, although the imperial court had written regulations, wherever they went, the local government provided them with money and food to ensure their military pay and supply.


    But now, with years of drought and years of war in Daming, the local people have become extremely poor. Even if the local people want to give you money and food, but he can''t take it out, there is no way. Therefore, Hong Chengshou, even if he has 100000 troops, in fact, he has been trapped in money and food. He always believes that if he has enough money, You can buy and build more equipment to make your army more elite, and then you can defeat the enemy.


    But they had no money, so they couldn''t do his actions and didn''t dare to do it quickly. But now they heard that there was such a cheap thing, and there was such a cheap thing that silver fell from the sky. It was strange. So Hong Chengchou put down his airs and led his personal regiment to Yangzhou directly, Prepare to meet the immortal in person.


    Hong Chengchou thinks of himself as a great official of the imperial court and a famous person in the world. He believes that if the immortal has a view of the overall situation and a feeling of helping all living beings, he will certainly help himself and hatch 100 million liang of silver for himself. The problem of Daming can be attributed to one problem, that is, the problem of poverty. If the disease of Daming''s poverty is solved, all the problems of Daming can be solved.


    As long as Hong Chengchou has a lot of money, food and military pay, he can quickly send out a large army to wipe out the wandering bandits, and then appease the local people and make a career, which is not only for the Ming Dynasty, but also for the people all over the world. This is the real great merit and great practice. I believe that this immortal who is bent on practicing and accumulating merit and virtue has no reason to refuse such a thing.


    Hong Chengchou is not greedy. As long as the immortal hatches 100 million liang of silver for him, he can solve all the problems of Daming and make Daming go to ZTE. Therefore, he thinks the most important thing is to keep this immortal and let him hatch silver for himself and children for Daming.


    If it is this immortal, he is willing to incubate money for Daming, so that Daming can embark on wealth and prosperity, and can also solve all the problems of Daming, which makes Daming go to the great peace of the world. As a famous minister, if he can do such things, he will not waste his ten-year hard study.


    Hong Chengchou had such an idea, and Zhu Dadian had the same idea.


    Not only the two big men are making such an idea, but even the big men in Nanjing are starting to make such an idea. Since money is falling from the sky, how can they go to Yangzhou one after another? Many people end up in person and are ready to keep this immortal.


    This is the difference between powerful people and rich people. When rich people meet immortals, they just want him to hatch a little money and make a fortune. These powerful people just want to leave immortals, let him hatch for themselves on the one hand, and ask for advice on the way of longevity on the other hand.

 Chapter 366

    Liu Bu knew that this matter would make a big noise, but he didn''t expect it to make such a big noise, which alerted the army and the imperial court.


    This is also the inevitable development of human greed. Who doesn''t want to share a share and rise so fast, but Liu Bu knows that when the military and the imperial court intervene, it is when they stop. You should know that the money that the military and the imperial court can take out may not be much more than these rich and private businessmen, but they will be more difficult to deal with.


    It can be said that if Hong Chengchou and his colleagues join the ranks, they will certainly send troops to garrison nearby and will not give the initiative to others. It can also be said that the whole Qingyun temple will let him take over. Liu Bu is not sure whether he can use his backhand smoothly.


    So Liu Bu knew that it was almost time to close the net.


    Fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger are very busy these days in order to help Baiyun immortal practice, but they are too busy to touch the ground. They have been receiving and meeting the rich and powerful people of all parties, counting their silver and registering their silver. They are very happy.


    On this day, immortal Baiyun sent his Taoist children to let fan Ruoshui go and talk about important matters. Seeing that it was immortal Baiyun who invited him, fan Ruoshui did not dare to delay, so he went to see him immediately.


    When he saw Baiyun immortal meditating in the back mountain of Qingyun temple, he found that the other person looked very good, his face was full of red light, and he felt like he was floating like an immortal. At this point, his skill increased again. Fan Ruoshui said quickly, "Congratulations, immortal, your skill has improved again."


    Immortal Baiyun shook the dust in his hand and then wiped his beard. He said happily: "after a hundred years of cultivation, I now understand how to be a real monk. The previous decades have been in vain. The so-called cultivation is to save the world and to popularize all sentient beings. Only by popularizing all sentient beings can I increase my accomplishments and rank in the immortal class."


    Fan Ruoshui said, "in fact, this is a win-win situation. When you incubate silver, your skill increases and makes everyone in the world rich. This is called universal living beings, also known as benefiting the world. It''s hard to think of such merit."


    Immortal Baiyun was very happy and said happily, "that''s right. Since incubating so much silver, his skill has become more and more profound. I pinch my fingers and find that it only takes one month at most to become an immortal."


    This must be great news for him, great news, so he also seems very complacent and happy. He does so many things, accumulates virtue and does good deeds, mainly in order to make himself become an immortal. Now his skill has greatly increased, and becoming an immortal is imminent, he naturally has reason to be happy.


    But immortal Baiyun is happy, and fan Rushui is not happy. If Immortal Baiyun becomes an immortal, he will not hatch silver for them. What should he do if Immortal Baiyun doesn''t hatch silver for him? You should know that each of them has drawn a big cake and a big cake. This cake has not been cashed. If Baiyun real person leaves at this time, all their calculations will fail.


    Fan Ruoshui looked very surprised. He said, "so fast?"


    Fan Ruoshui knows that no matter how stupid he is, if Immortal Baiyun becomes an immortal, he will never hatch silver for them. The reason why immortal Baiyun hatches silver for him is to repay the kindness of the fan family.


    In fact, one thing is certain. He doesn''t want to repay the kindness of the fan family. Otherwise, he won''t repay it in 80 years. It''s because he was about to become an immortal, but he didn''t have a chance to repay it. If he became an immortal, he doesn''t need to repay it again. In this way, as long as he became an immortal, he will leave immediately and won''t hatch money for them, No matter what they do or say, it''s no use.


    Immortal Baiyun was very happy. He said, "you''re right, virtuous nephew. To popularize all sentient beings is a great practice. Only a great practice can have great merit. Only with great merit can you become an immortal and be ranked in the immortal class."


    Fan Ruoshui seems a little bitter. He came up with this idea, but he is nonsense. The reason for nonsense is very simple. He can say anything and do anything as long as the other party is willing to hatch money for him. But now that the other party has become an immortal, he will certainly slip away. What should we do? Hearing this big bad news, he seemed a little flustered, and some didn''t know what to do.


    Fan Ruoshui vaguely left Qingyun temple and went back to his duty room in Qingyun temple. He talked about it to Tian Hu, who was drinking tea in the duty room. Tian Hu was originally red faced. After hearing this, he also seemed surprised and uneasy.


    What fan Ruoshui knows, he also knows, and he also knows, that is, the other party can''t hatch silver for them at all. If Immortal Baiyun becomes an immortal, he will go. There can be no cooperation between them. However, he promised many dignitaries to hatch silver for them. If these can''t be fulfilled, he will offend many people.


    It''s great news that immortal Baiyun has become an immortal. Half of the people in the south of the Yangtze River moved their silver here to let immortal Baiyun hatch. On the one hand, they want to make money for themselves, on the other hand, they want to help immortal Baiyun become an immortal. But now they hear that immortal Baiyun has become an immortal. It''s estimated that everyone is not happy because everyone knows that immortal Baiyun has become an immortal, I''m sure I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never hatch money for them again. This win-win situation at present will never happen again.


    Tiger Tian said, "in a month, the white cloud immortal will become an immortal. What should I do?"


    Fan Ruoshui had to say, "the next month is the key. We have to discuss with all the big men. We only have one month. In a month, when immortal Baiyun becomes an immortal, he will rise in the daytime and will never come back and hatch money for everyone. We must come up with a proper strategy to maximize the interests as much as possible."


    Since fan Ruoshui had said what Tian tiger wanted to say, they didn''t waste time. They immediately called everyone to discuss what to do at the meeting.


    Fan Ruoshui still has confidence, because immortal Baiyun has a great relationship with his fan family after all. Now he hatches money for so many rich people, but he has accumulated very deep contacts. Speaking of scenery, it is estimated that he is now the most powerful person in more than a dozen houses in Jiangnan. Even if immortal Baiyun no longer hatches money for everyone after flying up, his contacts are still there, Because no one knows that there is an immortal in his family. If he is angered, the immortal will come down to earth and kill them, and no one can resist it.


    Fan Ruoshui called so many people for a meeting. When they heard the news that should be great news, they were not happy at all.


    Everyone has their own small abacus, that is, they plan to incubate silver for the first half of the year, so they don''t have to worry about the second half of their life, but immortal Baiyun becomes an immortal so quickly, which makes them a little out of touch. They have made a lot of silver on their books, but there is still a long way to go before they have to worry for several lifetimes, so it''s easy to do, That is how to make good use of the coming month.


    Tian tiger and others are still the first to take action. They are relatively simple. That is to make good use of the current situation at all costs. Tian tiger said: "at present, the only way is to smash the pot and sell iron to get money and make good use of it for a month. As long as this month is over, there will be no worries for several generations."


    Tian Laohu also spoke the voice of most people, and they all perfectly confirmed a sentence, that is, time is money. If they can''t let Baiyun immortal go all out to incubate silver for them and maximize their interests within this month, they can''t earn more money.


    Although these people are already very rich on paper, everyone has a small abacus. They are still dissatisfied with the amount of money they currently have, because the money has been enough for their whole life, but not enough for several lives.


    In the eyes of these people, there is only money that can''t be spent for several generations. It''s called more money. It''s the life they pursue. You know, such opportunities are not easy to have. After passing this village, there will be no shop. Such opportunities are estimated not to occur once in hundreds of years. If you don''t seize the opportunity to rise, there will be no opportunities in the future.


    So when they thought of this, they didn''t waste half of their time. They went home directly and tried every means to sell fields and land from home, get gold and silver, and send them to Qingyun Temple by car, so that they could hatch silver for themselves.


    At first, he was only able to hatch silver, but with the growth of immortal Baiyun''s Taoism and the deepening of his skills, he could hatch gold, and many people also transported gold.


    As a result, more than a dozen governments in Jiangnan have caused a sensation. All the rich and government officials have tried their best to search for gold and silver and send them here. Even the government is no exception. They directly take all the inventory in their vassal Treasury here and send it to the cave for real Baiyun to incubate them, The way they use is to borrow money from the government, borrow in the form of usury, repay the principal and high interest when they get it. They also call this way borrowing chicken and eggs.


    Even officials and monks can''t sit still. There are temples and Taoist temples everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River. The monks here are very rich. You know, although the monks are clean, they still have to eat, so they also do some business, have some temple products, and know the most primitive usury, It''s actually in the temple.


    Seeing such an opportunity this time, monks can''t sit still. They have exhausted all means to search for gold and silver treasures and go all out to send them here. They also hope to make a big fortune by taking advantage of the spring breeze of immortal Baiyun this time.


    It can be said that in this short period of time, more than a dozen governments in Jiangnan are completely crazy about incubating silver for immortal Baiyun. The future fate of Jiangnan is controlled in this month. As long as they hatch enough silver in one month, they can prosper and worry for several generations. If there is not enough silver, Can only enjoy the life of the average rich.


    It can be said that the whole Jiangnan was a sensation, and the whole Jiangnan was crazy about incubating silver.

 Chapter 367

    Everyone knows that only one month is the time for their last fight. If they can make good use of this month, they don''t have to worry for several lives. If they miss such an opportunity in vain, it is estimated that they will lament for their missed opportunity and fate in the future


    Many times, whether you can make a fortune depends on whether you can seize the opportunity.


    This is true in business, but not in officialdom and politics? In officialdom, if you have more money to pave the way and expand your contacts, you can also broaden your path.


    Even in the final analysis, that is, being an official for thousands of miles is only for money. In fact, you are an official for money.


    Since it''s so simple now, you can make money directly in front of you, there''s nothing better.


    At this moment, everyone is crazy. Everyone wants to make good use of the last month to double their wealth. Many people have lost everything in order to make themselves rich. They wait for immortal Baiyun to turn his silver into several times before he becomes an immortal.


    At present, fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger are really busy. In the past, after counting the silver and sorting out the data, they could have time to rest, spend their time and have fun in the yard, but now he doesn''t allow it. He can only squint for one or two hours a day at most, and then have to work again immediately, because too many people send silver, Even if they invite a large number of guys and manpower, they are far from meeting the immediate needs.


    At the beginning, only a few of them counted their silver for them, and then expanded to dozens. Up to now, hundreds of people are far from meeting their needs, so they can only work shifts and spindles, and they can''t enjoy themselves at all.


    Even fan Ruoshui realized that if he didn''t grasp the last opportunity and fight hard, they wouldn''t have much money in their hands, and they would lose a lot in the end.


    In his words, if you want to live a life of luxury and wine in the future, you have to work hurriedly now.


    Immortal Baiyun is about to become an immortal, which also disrupts many people''s plans. Many people''s plans are to take out part of the capital. After incubating for a few months, they can change from a short amount of principal to a lot of money, but it backfires. The current situation is that if you want to make a fortune, unless you take out a lot of money immediately, he won''t bother to pay attention to you.


    At present, fan Ruoshui is confident and courageous. At the beginning, he dare not refuse as long as the powerful squires come. Now, he cares who you are, recognizes money or people, and takes money, so he is reluctant to hatch for you. If you can''t take money, he doesn''t care, because you don''t want to get rich, some people want to get rich, If you don''t want to get rich, don''t block others'' way to get rich.


    This is also destined to disrupt many people''s plans. If you want to get rich quickly and double with your little silver, it is impossible.


    In this way, many people''s plans failed and their dream of getting rich failed, including Hong Chengchou.


    Since Hong Chengchou knew that there was such a thing as incubating silver, he was ready to visit this immortal Baiyun in person and ask him to incubate 100 million silver for Daming, so as to solve all the problems of Daming.


    Accumulating virtue and doing good is practicing. He believes that this Baiyun immortal who is bent on practicing has no reason to refuse his request. Therefore, he has now played a full guard of honor. He has come here with great momentum, hoping to meet him and solve this matter. Who knows that such a change has happened again.


    Although Hong Chengchou is an official, he has also dealt with monastic people. These monastic people don''t care about anything except his practice. He says it is for the common people in the world. If it has nothing to do with his practice, he will never do so.


    This also worried him. If they couldn''t do it, what should he do? Since Hong Chengchou became a senior official, he has always taken it as his duty to govern the country and level the world. He has always wanted to be an excellent official and his name will last forever.


    But after he became an official, he found that as long as he didn''t become a traitor and bad man, it would be good. This time, it was an opportunity for many people, and it was also an opportunity for Hong Chengchou. As a disciple of Confucius, he also believed that Zibuyu, strange forces and gods should not believe these things, but now the facts are in front of him and he has to believe them.


    In fact, for a scholar bureaucrat, they would not believe many things even if the facts were in front of them, but it was very good for them, so they automatically chose to believe this absurd thing.


    Since the silver fell from the sky, it would be a great sin if he didn''t catch it, so he immediately led his personal regiment, left Fengyang and went straight to Yangzhou Prefecture.


    This is extremely criticized. As the governor of five provinces, the main force of the roving bandits has fled all the way back to Shaanxi and Sichuan. As the commander of the governor, they did not lead the army to pursue, but went in the opposite direction and came to irrelevant Yangzhou.


    Zhu Dadian knew it well, but he was helpless. He knew what the other party was thinking, but the other party was not his subordinate, but also his boss in a sense. He had no way but to let it go.


    It is said that this immortal has great powers and the mind of helping all living beings and helping the world. Since he can hatch money for everyone, he doesn''t care about one more person.


    But Zhu Dadian was also competing. If Hong Chengchou took the lead, he would fall behind. Therefore, he rode a fast horse and came directly to Yangzhou city.


    Zhu Dadian, as the governor of Fengyang, Yangzhou is under his rule. He is the supreme officer here. Its arrival is more beautiful and magnificent than when Liu Bu arrived. At least Liu Bu led his personal regiment to meet him ten miles away.


    This time, Gao Wang, the governor of Yangzhou, was still in charge of welcoming. When he saw Zhu Dadian, his immediate boss, coming, he didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly saluted forward and said, "I didn''t know that Lord Futai was coming. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Dadian hurried over. Seeing so many people coming here to meet him, he was satisfied with the scene and face.


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "those who don''t know are not guilty. As a member of the officialdom, I can''t bear to see people coming and going in officialdom." he boasted about himself. Everyone had to boast about him and praise adult Futai for his cleanliness and integrity.


    Looking up at him, he said, "we have set up a banquet in Lichun hospital to wash the dust for adults. Please enjoy it."


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "it''s not busy. I heard that there is a fairy in Fanzhai, Yangzhou, who has great magical powers and a mind to help all living beings and help the world. I''ve heard a lot about your name and want to see you. Does Lord Gao know this person?"


    Gao Wang hurriedly said, "of course, I know this Baiyun immortal from Penglai fairy mountain in the East China Sea. He is a fairy with great powers. He is over 100 years old and is about to become an immortal. He also has the ability to kill with a flying sword and become a soldier."


    What flying sword kill? It''s all bullshit. It''s all legendary stuff? Zhu Dadian didn''t believe in it either, because no one can do it since ancient times.


    If he really has this ability, he hopes that this Baiyun immortal will summon heavenly soldiers and generals to kill these damn bandits for him and let them all go to hell.


    But what he is most interested in is how to get in touch with this Baiyun real person, and then get in touch with him, so that he can hatch a sum of money for himself, so that he can make a fortune.


    While they were making noise, they saw the dust head rising in front of them and a Biao army flying to them.


    Liu Bu was so angry that he ordered his general Xiao Ning to intercept him. Xiao Ning rode out and said loudly, "governor Zhu of Fengyang, commander Liu of Fengyang army is here. Who dares to make trouble."


    Xiao Ning galloped out on a high horse in an iron armor. It was very imposing. He also knew that as long as the names of the two great gods were revealed, he would certainly suppress each other and frighten them.


    Who knows that the other party put up the banner, but it was Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces appointed by the emperor. Naturally, Hong Chengchou was the governor of the five provinces appointed by the emperor. Since the other party dared to put up his banner, it was Hong Chengchou who came in person to see this team of cavalry, but there were more than 100 people. Hong Chengchou arrived here overnight with hundreds of cavalry, which surprised many people.


    Zhu Dadian was very surprised. He was still smiling just now, and now his face is gloomy. This damn Hong Chengchou has annoyed him in Fengyang. Now he is still here. He thinks in his heart that this man is a dog. He can go wherever he has a bone head.


    As soon as Liu Bu saw Zhu Dadian''s face, he knew that he was unhappy. He was not surprised that Hong Chengchou came all night. However, he knew that the other party was a very smart and powerful person. Such a person must be good at seizing and seizing the opportunity.


    Hong Chengchou is, after all, an imperial governor of five provinces and a man at the rank of minister of the Ministry of military. His arrival is a local first-class boss. These people who were originally flattering Zhu Dadian went to flatter Hong Chengchou.


    This made Zhu Dadian very unhappy, but what made Zhu Dadian seem a little gratified was that Liu Bu and his subordinates stayed with Zhu Dadian and did not follow Hong Chengchou''s flattery in the past.


    Liu bu also whispered around Zhu Dadian: "at the end, only adults will follow."


    Liu Bu and Hong Chengchou can''t pee in the same pot. This is a fait accompli. He doesn''t need to flatter each other and beg for the good of each other. On the contrary, he has a happy cooperation with Zhu Dadian, which has greatly increased his power. This kind of relationship should be well developed, but don''t break the relationship between the two sides.


    Zhu Dadian said with a sneer, "Hong is just the governor who was ordered by the emperor to pursue and suppress the roving bandits. In the peaceful and prosperous times here in Yangzhou, where did the roving bandits come from? He is not a governor here, but a guest. It is important to treat the guests with courtesy."


    Liu Bu whispered knowingly, "the end will understand that there is good wine when friends come, and a shotgun when jackals come."

 Chapter 368

    At the beginning, Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu''s Liu family couldn''t pee in the same pot, which was very unpleasant. They also had some conflicts of interests in Shandong, and the two sides have always had conflicts.


    However, as they successively transferred out of Shandong and came to Fengyang, they were outsiders in Fengyang. If they did not unite, they would easily be bullied by local people, so they began to hold together for warmth. Their holding together for warmth was also a great success. At least both of them had a firm foothold in Fengyang, Both sides get what they want here.


    The alliance between the two sides has greatly expanded Liu Bu''s power. You know, their power was only in the East Sanfu before. Now he has taken root in the richest Jianghuai area in the Ming Dynasty and expanded to the north through the canal. It can be said that their Liu family''s power has become a top-level chaebol.


    Zhu Dadian, through his alliance with the Liu family, successfully gained a foothold in the local area. Seeing that he dared to work against Hong Chengchou, he knew that he was very happy and confident here.


    Zhu Dadian was also very satisfied with Liu Bu''s knowledge and interest. At least so many officials saw that Hong Chengchou, a bigger official, came and licked his ass. only Liu Bu and his loyal subordinates stood beside him, preventing him, governor Fengyang, from being lonely.


    Zhu Dadian narrowed his eyes too. He was thinking about this group of damn dog officials and squires. Just now he was trying his best to flatter him and please him. Now, it''s all good. It''s actually that he doesn''t exist and openly goes to beg for the good of Hong. When Hong leaves one day, we''ll see how to clean up this group of birdmen.


    At this time, the captain of Hong Chengchou''s personal team came over on a fast horse. He said loudly, "commander Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, is here. You are not coming to meet him soon."


    Before Zhu Dadian spoke, Liu Bu said first: "as far as I know, governor Hong was ordered to suppress the roving bandits. You know, the roving bandits are divided into two routes, one back to Shaanxi and the other back to Sichuan. There are no roving bandits in Fengyang mansion, but Lord Hong actually came to Yangzhou. If he retreats from south to north, does he leave his post without permission and take the imperial order?"


    These words were originally what Zhu Dadian wanted to say. Since Liu Bu said them publicly, he felt very happy and cool.


    In the fight between high-level officials in the Ming Dynasty, they always play with the universe in their sleeves. They fight each other secretly, but on the surface they are friendly.


    However, there is another way of struggle in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, which is called the following grams, and the small Dou is the big one. However, the following grams, and the small Dou are always the Royal governors of the inspector''s academy or the middle-level supervisors of the six branches. It is rare that a general of a small generation like Liu Bu dare to choke the governor of the province.


    And he openly asked Hong about someone''s crime, which is very bold.


    Liu Bu''s reply made the captain of the soldiers very angry. He said, "you little Fengyang commander, dare to question the governor''s order. Aren''t you afraid to take you down on the spot?"


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "although this general is a general, which is very far from Lord Hong''s governor, this general is not in your control, nor is it what you want to take. Moreover, this is the garrison of this general, but not Lord Hong''s garrison. Why did this general go to visit you?"


    After Liu Bu said this, he winked at his men. His men rode together and surrounded Zhu Dadian. It was one thing to ignore each other directly.


    He looked very angry. He said, "what a domineering man, aren''t you afraid of Marshal Hong''s settlement after autumn?"


    Liu Bu, if he dares to do this, he must not be afraid of the other party''s settlement after autumn.


    If he was in hongchengchou''s ruling area, he was really afraid that the other party would do like this, but if the other party came here, it would be a bad name. He didn''t bird the other party. It''s estimated that the other party had no way to take him.


    Hong Chengchou came here with more than 100 cavalry. Why not nailiubu? Liu Bu doesn''t bird him. He can''t even sustain the sound of grain.


    Liu Bu, as the host, has been stationed here for a long time. He has the advantage of playing at home. He stabbed Zhu Dadian and immediately went to Qingyun temple to meet real Baiyun.


    However, they ran into a wall here at Qingyun temple, that is, immortal Baiyun sent a message. He is at the critical moment of practice and silver incubation. If there is nothing special, no one will see him.


    But Zhu Dadian, as the governor of Fengyang and the chief executive of this place, even if it is a special thing, many people think that immortal Baiyun should come out and see him.


    Who knows, his Taoist boy said a word directly, that is: "do you want to see immortal Baiyun, or do you want them to hatch silver for you? If Immortal Baiyun comes to see you, there will be no time to hatch silver."


    When he said this, the other party was speechless and dared not speak, because they wanted to see each other. In fact, they just wanted to let each other incubate silver. If the other party refused to incubate silver for them, seeing this face would have any meaning and value, so they had to die and see the heart of Baiyun real people.


    However, fan Ruoshui still sells Zhu Dadian''s face very much. He directly said that no matter how much silver adults have, they can hatch for you immediately, put your silver into the Dharma field immediately, and hatch for you at the first time.


    Zhu Dadian also knew that it was time to seize the time. If he didn''t send the silver in time, it would be too late. You know, the silver turned over in seven days, and falling behind for seven days meant double the money. So he coughed, saw no one around and reported his own figure.


    Liu Bu was very interesting. When the other party talked about money, he took the initiative to leave. They were not interested in knowing how much money the governor made.


    It is estimated that even the governor would not want his men to know how much money they were greedy.


    Now everyone knows that if you come here to make a fortune, you can take out real gold and silver and double it for you in seven days. It''s impossible if you want to make a direct calculation like you did at the beginning.


    So Zhu Dadian obediently took out his silver and honestly let the silver immortal hatch.


    Because now we all know that even if you have power, you can''t press people with power, because those who can squeeze in here are people with power, power and backstage. If you can come in, it means you have ability, but if you want to change money without money, it''s impossible.


    Immortal Baiyun can hatch silver, and he will soon become an immortal. When he becomes an immortal, he will be more beautiful. Anyone dares to offend an immortal, even if he is the emperor. Zhu Dadian dares not to offend an immortal. Although he wants to establish private friendship with immortal Baiyun, he knows that if the other party doesn''t want to see him, he has no way.


    More importantly, if Immortal Baiyun sees him, he will waste the time of incubating silver. You know, he will soon become an immortal. After he becomes an immortal, he certainly won''t think he will have any silver. Now, he can incubate silver for people up to four times. If he doesn''t grasp the last time and serve the people, he will miss a good opportunity.


    Not only Zhu Dadian, but also Hong Chengchou. However, Hong Chengchou was a little disappointed that he came here with a light car and Jane, mainly to let immortal Baiyun incubate silver for him. However, when he came here now, he found that there were so many powerful people in a small Yangzhou Prefecture. Everyone was rich and powerful, Everyone has money in Qingyun temple. His little governor of five provinces came with hundreds of troops and horses to bully in Yangzhou city. It is estimated that he still can''t. no one else will bird him.


    To his displeasure, he wanted to see immortal Baiyun because he wanted to ask the other party to delay becoming immortal and give them more money.


    However, he didn''t even see the face of immortal Baiyun, and the Taoist boy of immortal Baiyun directly refused. He said very clearly: "the reason why immortal incubates silver for everyone is that he accumulates virtue and does good, and the other is because of practice. If it wasn''t for practice, he would never incubate silver for everyone, not at all."


    Now that he has made his words so clear, Hong Chengchou also understands them. It''s like people in officialdom. They won''t have anything else in their eyes except power and money.


    As a monk, he has no other pursuit except his Avenue. Once such a person insists, you can''t force him, so Hong Chengchou has no choice but to take out his gold and let them hatch.


    Hong Chengchou brought a lot of gold and silver treasures when he came here this time, which he used to pay his military salaries. But one thing, he brought hundreds of people and light cars. In fact, he only brought tens of thousands of liang of gold, not much silver at all. He also had a large team of people and horses who came later. Only when his team came, could he charge his military salaries and let them hatch, It is estimated that we can only catch up with three or four times at most.


    But he was also pleased to think that his silver could be doubled three or four times. With three or four times more silver in his hand, he could layout more calmly and do more things.


    When Hong Chengchou came to Yangzhou mansion, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Yangzhou mansion now gathered too many dignitaries, all of whom had backstage and backers. He originally thought that after coming to Yangzhou City, he could order Liu Bu to obey his orders, act according to his orders, and take over the whole Qingyun temple at the same time, If necessary, he can temporarily requisition all the silver here.


    The reason for his temporary requisition and borrowing is that he needs a lot of money to save Daming and fight for the rivers and mountains of Daming. Even if he is a villain and offends the rich in Jiangnan, he will get a lot of money and food from the Daming court. It is estimated that the emperor will not be angry with him or trust him anyway.


    Hong Chengchou was deeply favored by the emperor. He also vowed that he could sacrifice himself for the sake of the emperor. There was a great opportunity in front of him. If he could put all the silver brought out by these people in his pocket and hand it over to the Treasury, so that there would be enough Silver in the Treasury. As long as the emperor had enough silver, he could lay it out calmly, Doing many things, this is the only way he can think of to turn Daming''s current situation around.


    These scholars have always had their own style, that is, to be a famous doctor without being a good minister. Now Daming has only one disease, that is, the poor disease. If the poor disease is cured, other diseases will be cured.

 Chapter 369

    Hong Chengchou thought that he was deeply indebted to the emperor, so he should be crushed to pieces for the emperor to repay his great kindness.


    After being an official for so many years, he found that the problem of Daming was very serious. All kinds of chaos were the phase of the end of the dynasty. This situation surprised him. He studied hard in the cold window for ten years. Once he was named on the golden list, he didn''t want to be a minister of the subjugated country. He wanted to be a famous Minister of the whole family, the rule of the country and the world.


    To achieve this kind of person, we must have one thing, that is, dare to do what others dare not do. If you think about everything, you will offend others. If you think about whether it is good for you, you can''t do anything.


    After he became an official, he found that the Ming court was so poor, while the people of the Ming Dynasty were so rich.


    It can be said that the Ming Dynasty was tightening its belts, while the rich people, especially those in the south of the Yangtze River, were more luxurious than the emperor. However, he was deeply aggrieved by this situation.


    The country is poor and the people are rich. After the collapse of the country, who should these huge wealth belong to?


    In the past, he didn''t understand Zhang Juzheng and thought he was too fickle and regardless of etiquette and righteousness. Now he understands that Zhang Juzheng did very right. His tax collection method of robbing the rich and helping the poor has made Daming ZTE for decades. It is also a style that people dare not do, making him the last famous official of Daming.


    He hongchengchou served as Tian sherang in the Dynasty and ascended the emperor''s Hall in the evening. When he ascended the emperor''s hall, he had the pride of governing the country and the world. He hoped to help the emperor and achieve a career with his own knowledge.


    Seeing that Daming is now full of chaos and difficulties at home and abroad, he is like an old man in his twilight years. Moreover, the old man is still moving forward with a heavy burden. How can Daming put down the heavy burden and revitalize Daming? This is what he, a famous minister who compares himself with good looks, should consider. As for the princes in the imperial court, He Hong Chengchou is also a little dismissive. He believes that these people will not do anything else except fighting for power and profit.


    How to save Daming? He thought it would be very simple. As long as he eliminated the rogue bandits, the world would be peaceful. But now he understands that even if the Ming Court has the ability to eliminate the rogue bandits, he still has a lot to do. He wants to enter the cabinet and has to do a lot of things. Now he understands one thing, that is, if he wants Daming ZTE, We must do one thing, that is, robbing the rich to help the poor. Robbing the rich to help the poor is the best way to save Daming now.


    yes! To save Daming, we can only rob the rich and help the poor, which is the move used by the heroes in Shuibo Liangshan. Although the imperial court is very poor now, Daming''s people are not poor, but the way he stores Daming''s folk wealth is also very unreasonable, that is, a lot of money is concentrated in the hands of the rich, who live a life of extravagance and lust, But ordinary people are worried about three meals.


    The way to save Daming is to divide the wealth of the rich and noble people equally among the poor and ordinary people by robbing the rich to help the poor, so that Daming can regain its vitality and move towards ZTE again. However, it is not easy to do this. You know, so many reforms in history can also be said to rob the rich to help the poor or challenge the existing interest classes, Let them share more wealth and interests to the new power class.


    However, many people have failed and are bleeding under such changes. Even Zhang Juzheng is no exception, which is enough to make others feel like setting an example.


    Hong Chengchou is only one of the powerful ministers of the Ming Dynasty. He still has a way to go before he enters the top cabinet, but he has been thinking about how to help the Ming Dynasty. He has always thought, if I am allowed to enter the cabinet and become a cabinet minister, how can I help the emperor calm the world?


    He thought of robbing the rich and helping the poor, but how should he take it as the starting point, which is the key to the problem. In fact, there were many reforms in the history of the Ming Dynasty. For example, Zhang Juzheng used a whip method in that year. What way should he use to plunder these wealth and let him return to the people?


    Hong Chengshou was one of the literati bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty, but he knew that these literati bureaucrats were powerful. When they united, even the emperor had to bow his head.


    The emperor had known the inaction of the Donglin Party and just drove several leaders of the Donglin Party out of the court, but he could not change the situation that the whole court was a follower of the Donglin Party. At the same time, he could not change the Donglin Party and refuse their interest demands.


    In this case, Hong Chengchou felt that it was difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. He was also thinking that he had read so many books of sages, but he was helpless when the emperor was going to be in danger at the end of the imperial dynasty. Did he read the books in recent decades even in vain.


    Whenever he thought of this situation, he often couldn''t help lamenting.


    Before he became governor of the five provinces, he was in high spirits. He was thinking that one day I would rule the country and the world, solve all my troubles for the emperor and become a generation of famous officials. But now he knows that it is very difficult to be a generation of famous officials.


    When he was studying hard in the cold window of that year, he once deeply felt the corruption of the contemporary imperial court and the corruption of officials. If he became an official, he must be a good official. As a clear stream of imperial disputes, he can reverse the bad atmosphere of the imperial court. However, after he became an official, he found it very easy and comfortable to be a corrupt official and treacherous minister, It can also benefit yourself and your family. If you want to be a good official, it is very difficult. Not only you will have a hard time, but the people around you will hate you and hate you. As a result, it is inevitable that he himself has become the kind of person he hated in those years.


    In his own words, as soon as he entered officialdom, he couldn''t help himself. His ideals and blood were also in officialdom, and he spent almost all his time.


    So Hong Chengchou changed his ideal from being a loyal minister to being a greedy loyal minister. While he was greedy for wealth, he also worked for the emperor, the imperial court and the emperor.


    Therefore, when he turned over to kill the exiled rebels in Shaanxi, he worked very hard and ruthlessly. All the exiled rebels who fell into his hands were executed by him and killed by him relentlessly. His ruthless means for the exiled rebels made him a great success, appreciated by the emperor, promoted gradually, and finally became the governor of five provinces, Responsible for exterminating the wandering bandits raging in the Central Plains for his majesty.


    Before he took office, he was full of ambition. He thought that once he took over the brave and good fighting army of the imperial court, he could go all out to wipe out these rogue bandits without mercy. But when he really took this position, he found that you can destroy these rogue bandits, However, they are like ghosts that haunt them. They are reborn again soon. Countless enemies are like leeks. You cut them and emerge again, cut a batch and emerge more. There are signs on one side, and a fire on the other side. This situation makes Hong Chengchou have to face up to a problem, that is, how did he produce roving bandits? After his own research, he came to the conclusion that such a problem is not only the problem of the people, but also the responsibility of the imperial court and the squires.


    As a scholar bureaucrat, Hong Chengchou also deeply believes in the truth that the people can overturn the boat for water, and can also carry the boat. He now finds this. The squires and officials are actually going all out to force the people to rebel and play with fire.


    This is the current ecology of politics in the Ming Dynasty, that is, the gentry exploited the people desperately for money. When the people had no money to eat, they rebelled, while the government collected taxes from more places to destroy the rebellious people, and more people rebelled again because they had no money to eat. This has almost entered a vicious cycle. The emergence of this situation made him deeply powerless.


    He understands that when the current court system is like this, every official is like this, and there are vested interest classes behind each group. If you want to challenge the whole interest group and the whole class with one person''s strength, the consequences are very tragic. It is easy to let yourself die and be eaten back.


    Therefore, he was not surprised when he was made difficult by such powerful officials as Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian. He knew that there were treacherous ministers who blocked the progress of loyal ministers wherever they went. It was precisely because of such people who were desperate for the overall situation that today''s situation was created.


    Hong Chengchou always had the idea of revitalizing Daming, but he couldn''t get in. He had no way and didn''t know where to start. Now that this silver hatching fairy appeared, he felt an opportunity.


    Hong Chengchou knew that it would be very difficult to plunder the wealth of the rich and the people in the south of the Yangtze River. It is estimated that after he plundered, it is also the time when he himself became an ideal sacrifice. However, if this time is decisive and rapid and completed in the shortest time, maybe he will have the possibility of success.


    Just like the military action, he finished it before the other party responded. He snatched a large amount of silver and sent it to the emperor. It is estimated that it is difficult for his majesty to blame him for seeing so much silver.


    If we can successfully get so much silver for the Ming court, Hong Chengchou believes that Tieding can solve many problems in the Ming Dynasty. The court can immediately order the people all over the country not to pay taxes, not to collect the people, and can quickly buy a large amount of food to save the people suffering from the disaster, which will alleviate the whole tragic political situation of the Ming Dynasty, It gave the people a chance to breathe.


    He himself could calmly deploy the army and wipe out the roving bandits in one fell swoop.


    The biggest and most difficult thing to exterminate the itinerant bandits is to destroy them at the source. As long as we find their source and rectify it, we can exterminate the itinerant bandits.

 Chapter 370

    Hong Chengchou was given a chance to incubate so much silver in one place. He knew that so much silver was here. If he sent an army to raid the place, took away the silver here in one fell swoop, transported it all to Beijing through the canal and sent it to the emperor, he would be successful.


    As for these rich people in Jiangnan who have lost their silver, they must hate him to the bone. They want to drink his blood, sleep his skin, and use up the water of the three rivers to slander him and destroy him. But what''s the problem? After he got so much money for the imperial court, he could make the imperial court solve all the troubles and solve all the problems. That''s what he wanted.


    This can also be said to be a rare opportunity. Jiangnan is a rich place. The tax revenue of more than a dozen governments in Jiangnan is more than that of several other provinces. Even if it is a rich Jiangnan, when has so much wealth been concentrated in one place, which gives him the opportunity to take away the wealth.


    Such an opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he grasps it, he can really achieve great things. Therefore, it is false that Hong Chengchou came here to incubate silver and spy on the military situation.


    As a disciple of Confucius, Hong Chengchou doesn''t believe in silver hatching at all. He doesn''t believe in strange things. He only believes in real things. Based on his personal experience, he believes that this is likely to be a game played by Liu Bu or Zhu Dadian, or by these dignitaries and salt merchants in Jiangnan. Their purpose is to play this game, Mainly to pit the money of the rich and ordinary people in Jiangnan.


    He doesn''t know who is laying out the layout, nor is he interested in knowing, but he knows one thing, that is, the other party has put a lot of silver here. So much silver is concentrated here. If he comes to a yellow Finch and takes them away in one fell swoop, I believe he will achieve great success.


    After the success, Taicang of Daming will be richer than ever, because with so much money, the imperial court will get a breather, and he will become a famous traitor. These rich people in Jiangnan will certainly find a way to cut him thousands of times, but so what? If you sacrifice him to achieve Daming, what''s the harm?


    He was thinking about something. If these people successfully cheated the money, what would they do with it? Like Zhu Dadian, they may buy more fields, more antique calligraphy and paintings, and more beautiful women and wine to enjoy.


    Or like the Liu family, they can recruit more servants, seize more territory, form some separatist forces, and force the imperial court to accept their conditions. No matter what their wishes are, he doesn''t want to see them and he doesn''t want to accept them.


    Since these people try their best to get so much money, mainly for use in impractical places and places that are harmful to the imperial court, why not grab the money and use it in places that are useful to the imperial court and Daming.


    With these ideas, he was firmly prepared for the idea of taking money with a horizontal knife.


    Hong Chengchou suspects that this is a situation, which is no accident. If there is such an immortal in the world, how much suffering there is in the world, why doesn''t he save it? Why haven''t you heard of such a thing before? Suddenly, an immortal appeared.


    Moreover, they are near Qingyun temple, but they have deployed so many troops. On the one hand, it can also be said that they are keeping this money. There must be some shady activities in it.


    In order to prove his doubts, he sent Hong Yun, the leader of his personal team, to check. Hong Yun is his confidant. Although his surname is Hong, he has no blood relationship. The other party is an elite border army veteran who was born at night and saved his life when suppressing bandits, so he has always stayed with him and is responsible for leading his personal team, He is the person he trusts most to protect his safety.


    Hong Yun is not only alert, but also highly skilled in martial arts. He is a fierce general killed from the dead.


    Hong Chengchou gave him wealth and honor, and he also worked for Hong Chengchou. He saw that Hong Chengchou was ordered by the imperial court to guard the shepherd and eliminate the exiled bandits, but there were villains such as Zhu Dadian and Liu bu. They made trouble everywhere and set obstacles for them everywhere. Now it''s better. This group of shameless people even set up a situation of insulting people''s wisdom such as incubating silver, He wanted to find out what was in it and who was setting up the game.


    Hong Yun is a team leader who doesn''t accept at night. He is very good at checking all kinds of news. For checking news, he has his own unique way. That is, he knows that everything is good, so he must check at the source. As soon as he inquires, he knows that the source of the whole thing is fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger.


    So he immediately went to investigate the background of these two people. They are nothing special. They are the same as the public in the society. He wants to get close to investigate each other or catch each other and torture them. For a senior general like him, he has no pressure to torture several civilians. However, he found that the other party has always been in Qingyun temple, He never came out at all, and now there are countless guards stationed several miles away from Qingyun temple. Although these soldiers are garbage soldiers in his eyes, there are so many people. He can''t get in with such strict precautions. He has no way to take the other party.


    But he can be sure that a large amount of silver is being transported here. In the back mountain of Qingyun temple, there are Jinshan and Yinshan. Countless rich people bring their silver here in carts and boats to incubate in the back mountain. The most conservative estimate is that it has exceeded tens of millions.


    Hong Yun''s mouth is watering. How nice if he gave so much silver to the marshal? He will certainly assist the imperial court, wipe out the exiled bandits and bring about a peaceful and prosperous era in the Ming Dynasty.


    On the surface, Hong Yun came with Marshal Hong recently. In fact, he had secretly led a night collection team to check as early as a few days ago. He had already seen a lot of news. He fed back these news to Hong Chengchou one by one. Hong Chengchou was sure that this was a scam, depending on when they ended.


    These people catch cicadas with Mantis. He can catch the birds later. Hong Chengchou knows that this batch of silver is the key. As long as he controls this amount of silver, he can catch the key of the whole thing.


    So he apparently led hundreds of cavalry to come. In fact, he just wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears. Secretly, he has mobilized one of his most elite troops and secretly sneaked to Yangzhou to prepare to fight at the critical time. The most critical thing is silver.


    Since Hong Chengchou was hiding people''s eyes and ears on the surface, he entered the city with a very high profile and formed a group with the rich and powerful people in the city. Everyone called him brothers. He was very friendly and lived in harmony. Secretly, he was silently paying attention to all this and was ready to fight at the critical time.


    No one can imagine that Hong Chengchou, who is cold and serious on the surface, is this kind of person. For example, Zhu Dadian regards Hong Chengchou as his competitor and as a person who steals food from his own trough.


    Zhu Dadian also studied hard for ten years, and then became a scholar in high school. He became a Tian Shirang in the morning and ascended the emperor''s Hall in the evening. However, he is a little different from Hong Chengchou. The biggest difference is that after he became an official, Hong Chengchou has a mind of governing the country and the world, which is also related to his teacher''s teaching. His teacher is a famous Confucian, He has the mind of governing the country and the world.


    Zhu Dadian''s teacher told him that to be a man, you should strive to be upward and eat bitterly. Only then can you be a man. You want not to be bullied by others. You want not to be bullied by others. If you want to live a good life, you will stand out. Therefore, he studies to stand out. Being an official is to stand out, not bullied by others, but bullied others.


    Therefore, after he became an official, on the one hand, he went all out to govern, which is the basis for him to become a greater official. On the other hand, he did not hesitate to go all out to be greedy for money. What he despised most was an honest official like Hai Rui. He thought that since he was an official, he had to live a human life, otherwise who would want to be an official.


    He Zhu Dadian has no other ideals and feelings. His only ideal is to be a bigger official and greedy for more money. It''s best to get so much money when he retires, like Li Sancai, and live a life as rich as a king in the countryside. This is what he wants.


    As for what allegiance to the imperial court, to the emperor, to govern the country and to level the world, what does it matter to him? He is just a member of all living beings. He came here as an official in Jinhua, Zhejiang Province, just for money and to live better. If he could live the same life in the countryside, he would not travel long distances to become an official here.


    Although Zhu Dadian didn''t admit it, in fact, in his heart, he regarded Li Sancai as his idol. He wanted to enjoy the fame of the world like Li Sancai, and then fished a large amount of silver. On the one hand, he enjoyed the honor of the world, on the other hand, he enjoyed the rich and noble life of the world.


    When Zhu Dadian was very young, he learned that if you want to eat better than others and dress better than others, you must be a master. In Daming, the only way to be a master is to be an official, be a bigger official and make more money.


    So after Zhu Dadian became rich and poor in the world, he did not hesitate to form an alliance with the Liu family. Although he also knew that people like the Liu family were actually restless and kind-hearted, and it would happen sooner or later, it would happen sooner or later. Now cooperating with the Liu family can bring benefits to him. Why not do it, just like if it can bring benefits to him, He doesn''t mind cooperating with the Donglin Party, or kneeling down like Wen Tiren.

 Chapter 371

    Liu buta set up such a big game to plunder the money in Jiangnan. Seeing that all these things are about to come to an end and end, Liu buta is very happy and relieved. He ordered his troops to stand tight and wait for the key time.


    After this vote, he can stop, and the power of the Liu family can grow unchecked. Sitting on the wealth of the world and the famous soldiers of the world, who can keep him at home?


    He knows it''s not authentic, but he did it. If he can enjoy a lifetime of happiness by being a bitch, he''s still willing to do it.


    He is now the head of the family, and he understands the difficulty of the head of the family, that is, you don''t want to eat, some want to eat, and you must get food for these people.


    Tens of thousands of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers and their families, as well as so many people in the three East houses, have to eat. They have to consider it.


    Now there are so many elite soldiers and good generals around me, and so many capable people gather around me to listen to their orders. What are they for? Naturally, it''s just to follow the Liu family, get prosperity and wealth, and get a guarantee and stability in this troubled world.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been hypocritical and thought that it would be unkind to pit the rich people''s money. But now, he only hates that he has less money and not enough money. If all the rich people in Jiangnan put their money here, he would be more happy. Unfortunately, the road is too far away, That group of Shanxi businessmen with a keen sense of smell haven''t come yet. If they can come, it will be more lively.


    Of course, Liu Bu has also found one thing now, that is, he has done a little too much in this game. He has made too much noise and has accumulated too much wealth. Now it''s almost time to stop. It''s like gambling. Since you win money, you have to close it. If you want to win all the money in the casino, you will only lose a penny and pawn your underwear.


    When he was just reborn from the Liu family, he was almost decadent and wanted to hang himself, but now he has become a leader and a general with tens of thousands of soldiers. He can''t imagine such an opportunity.


    In the past, he Liu Bu went in and out of the Fengyue place and spent a lot of money. He thought this was a very beautiful life, but it was far from the huge power he now possessed.


    Now tens of thousands of soldiers and horses under his command are guarding the richest places in Daming. The dignitaries and rich in these places are very flattering and terrified to him. This kind of scenery can not be bought with money.


    And now Liu Bu, no matter what kind of vision to ask him, he is a successful person, stands out and has reached the peak of his life.


    On that day, Liu Bu thought that he had crossed to the Liu family and became the heir of the Liu family. Without doing anything, he could enjoy the wealth accumulated by the Liu family for generations. This was the life he admired in his previous life. He thought that this was the peak of his life.


    When he got Chen Yuanyuan and succeeded in this peerless beauty, he thought again that this was actually the peak of a man.


    But after he got married, a wife and a concubine hugged each other and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. Only then did he find that the peak of men is higher. Mount Everest may not be the highest, but higher, which makes you happier.


    In and out, there are a large number of soldiers and generals, who respond with all kinds of prestige. At home, they are a wife and a concubine, embracing each other and enjoying the happiness of the whole people. This is the peak of men.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu entered the general''s house in Yangzhou, he thought he was the peak of men now, and there should be no better life.


    He eats the best delicacies and wears the best Suzhou embroidery. He sleeps with foreign beauties such as Zheng zining and stunning beauties such as Chen Yuanyuan. What makes him more beautiful is that they have set a big game and plundered the wealth of the south of the Yangtze River. He is very pleased that they will succeed and harvest soon, It''s very cool. Sometimes he thinks that if I have achieved this step in life, I am very successful and have no requirements.


    However, Hong Chengchou''s sudden arrival still worried him a little. When he saw Hong Chengchou, he knew that the other party was a hero and definitely not a simple person.


    Hong Chengchou is an important figure in two dynasties and two emperors. Is such a figure a simple generation? Some even listed him as one of the top ten advisers in ancient China and a talent who can win the world.


    But Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, he is doomed to be unable to subdue Hong Chengchou, because the other party is bigger than him and the other party''s officials are bigger than him. Why listen to him?


    Liu Bu knows that Hong Chengchou is a shrewd talent. If the other party comes here, it will only make him change, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the other party, because the other party is the governor of five provinces and holds military power. If there is no enough reason to deal with the other party, it is rebellion.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t have anything to worry about. He''s prepared here. He''s the host and has soldiers under him. What can he do if he doesn''t let the other party sneak attack and plot against him?


    Therefore, Liu Bu ordered his men of Security Bureau to go out and pay close attention to the movements of the army. He must find out if the other side is the hundreds of cavalry. If hundreds of cavalry are not able to pose a threat to him, if the other side secretly mobilizes the army to spy on him, then he will be worried about this.


    However, what Liu Bu is worried about now is not Hong Chengchou, but the restlessness of his back house.


    Originally, he had been living a life of one wife and one concubine. The days were very moist. He was thinking that such a life would not be boring even if he lived for 100 years.


    With a wife and a concubine, both sides have clear regulations and norms on what they do, and there are also regulations on when and where they should go for the night. Therefore, both sides get along harmoniously and very harmoniously, which is very different from what he imagined. He has been fighting in the back house, which makes him feel that all this is very perfect.


    Now in his back house, there is also a reason why he can''t fight. That is because Zheng zining is too strong and his power is too strong. Chen Yuanyuan has nothing except beauty. You know, beauty can keep a man''s heart, but it can''t help a man become a overlord. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to fight Zheng zining at all. If she fights, she will lose, So it''s better to recognize the other party as the eldest sister and listen to the other party''s orders.


    But from today on, his house began to be restless, because a major event that was enough to change the pattern occurred.


    That''s because when Chen Yuanyuan had breakfast today, he kept vomiting, his face was pale and very ugly. Liu Bu was worried. He immediately invited the doctor to take his pulse, but he gave him a happy pulse. This is great good news.


    Animals have the instinct to reproduce, not to mention people. As the only seedling of the Liu family, whether Liu Bu can give birth to offspring for the Liu family is a matter of great concern. It can be said that the affairs of Liu Bu''s descendants are equivalent to those of the East Palace of the Ming Dynasty, which are generally concerned and important.


    For example, why Liu Bu can marry a lady like Zheng zining again and take concubines is to reproduce and hope for his family. Otherwise, he doesn''t have such an excuse. If he takes his wife and gives birth to several children for him at one go, he wants to take concubines in a dignified way, he probably can''t find a reason.


    Almost every time the old Buddha in yuandengzhou wrote to him, he asked him if he had handed in his homework on time. Was his daughter-in-law pregnant? The old lady saw her son become governor and her grandson become the chief soldier. She had no other thoughts. She just thought that if she could hold a great grandson in her lifetime, it would be beautiful. She also hinted that, If Liu Bu''s effect is not good, she can have one or two more concubines in the land of Jianghuai. It''s also OK. She will stop for this.


    Seriously, Liu Bu, he likes to die such a grandmother. He is lucky to have such a grandmother for several generations. He is embarrassed to speak. His grandmother took the initiative to make arrangements for him. Where can he find such a good grandmother? He only wished he could be filial under her knee, please her and make her happy. Now Chen Yuanyuan is finally pregnant, which makes him very happy and relieved. He can also explain to his father and his grandmother.


    And he can also be sure that, unlike Xiang Shaolong, he can''t have children after crossing. For anyone, procreation is a very important and sacred thing. Finally having offspring not only makes Liu Bu relieved, but also the generals around him, This means that the third generation master of the Liu family will be born. It took only half an hour for the whole general''s house to know. Everyone was elated. Liu Bu immediately ordered the housekeeper to send a large number of red envelopes and distribute them on the spot. He was very happy.


    This was a double happiness for Liu Bu, so he immediately put on a big banquet to celebrate, and ordered the warehouse to issue a large pile of gold and silver treasures and silk to Chen Yuanyuan''s room as a reward.


    Liu Bu was elated, but his wife Zheng zining was very unhappy and unhappy. You should know that she had been married for so long and didn''t conceive, but she let the people in the second room conceive and rob him first, which was also a threat to her.


    You should know that there are still seven out of seven restrictions on women in this era. Wuhou is also one of the seven out of seven. It is legal and reasonable to be expelled from the house if you can''t give birth to children for your husband.


    Moreover, as the young grandmother of the Liu family, Zheng zining inevitably has to consider a problem, that is, the successor of the Liu family in the future. It can be said that the children born first will have great advantages. Although it is still the legitimate system in the Ming Dynasty, if she can''t have children in the future, it is difficult to ensure that the Liu family will fall into the hands of which party in the future, Chen Yuanyuan is pregnant, which is a very festive thing for Liu Fu, but Zheng zining is very unhappy when she knows it.

 Chapter 372

    Zheng zining saw that Liu Bu Ren was in good spirits and sent red envelopes when he met people. She was angry and couldn''t fight once. She angrily said to Liu Bu, "why is Chen pregnant, but I didn''t move at all. Did you hide your privacy or what?"


    Liu Bu didn''t like to hear this. He said, "how can I hide my privacy? The best day and the best time are given to you. Every time, it takes precedence over you, and then I go to Yuanyuan. Besides, do you not know if I have privacy? Don''t you see? How much have I done? How? Don''t you know? As for how round there is, you don''t, you ask me, I ask who to go? I should have asked you about it. "


    Zheng zining was also angry now. She said, "you didn''t hide? You didn''t steal? Don''t you know in your heart? You thought you slipped into the second room in the middle of the night. Don''t I know?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "even if I sneaked to Yuanyuan in the middle of the night, what''s the problem? Anyway, I paid enough imperial food, worked day and night, and you didn''t do anything yourself. What''s my business?"


    This is Liu bu. He is also angry. He has worked so hard and has no harvest. Can you blame me?


    Zheng zining was even more angry when she heard this sentence. She said, "what is meant by paying enough imperial food? When you live in my room, everything should be mine. Why did you sneak to the second room? Maybe it was there at that time. You gave what should belong to me to others, and dare to say it''s fair. Where do you buy my wife?"


    Liu Bu seemed a little angry at the other party''s nonsense. He said: "You''re just fooling around. You haven''t done anything yourself. Why don''t you think of a way? How to regulate your body? How to pray for God and worship Buddha more? And I can tell you that I do everything I should do. In the past, it could be my problem, but now Yuanyuan has it, the problem may lie with you."


    Liu Bu has been outspoken and said this sentence, but it is stuck in Zheng zining''s heart. That''s because Zheng zining has been living in the open air and fighting on the ocean a few years ago. She was seriously injured in a battle. She should have hurt her body at that time. Although she recovered, she left some roots. Liu Bu As soon as she said this, she recalled her thoughts and made her angry. She smashed out the cup on her hand and shook her hand.


    Liu Bu was originally full of joy. He was going to write a letter to tell his father and grandmother that the Liu family had finally come to an end, but Zheng zining''s mischief made him feel like a bug. He was going to hold a banquet to celebrate, but looking at Zheng zining''s black face, where dare he hold any banquet?


    Seeing that all his confidants came to the general''s house, everyone was jubilant and ready to go to the banquet. Liu Bu said angrily, "what to eat? Go to the duty room for a meeting."


    Everyone cheerfully preached congratulations to Liu one after another, but they found that he had a black face, which made them all confused. Even Liu Zhongyong muttered, "didn''t you agree to come to the banquet? What meeting?"


    Liu Zhongyong, Liu Kang, Xiao Ning, Mao Shengli, Yang Shun, etc. now even the most powerful generals around Liu Bu, they are also the core elements of Liu bu. They are very happy that Liu Bu has finally had offspring. They are making a fuss to ask him to invite him to dinner and drink. Liu bu also agreed, but now they make such a thing, which makes everyone feel a little strange , they all took off their armor and put on their civilian clothes, so they were ready to eat and drink. As a result, Liu Bu said to go to the meeting, which made them a little strange.


    But Liu Bu is their boss and their master. Just do what he tells everyone to do.


    After entering the duty room, Liu Bucai remembered that there was nothing to say. Now they have done everything well, explained everything in good order, and there are no problems with the local garrison. Their plans are also in the plan. There are some details of military operations that have not started yet. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to find something to say: "The general always felt that it was definitely not a good thing for someone Hong to come. As the so-called night owl came into the house, there must be no good thing. We must find out his real reason and take precautions."


    Liu Kang said, "what real reason can there be? It should be to hatch silver."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you know what a fart? Hong Yingpan Langgu is clearly an owl and is definitely not a good man and believer to deal with. If you don''t guard against him and let him take the opportunity to attack, we will suffer a heavy loss."


    Since Niu Bu said so, Liu Zhongyong and his colleagues looked solemn. Liu Zhongyong said, "Marshal Hong is a guest here now. We are the masters and have the advantage of home and military strength. His hundreds of people do not pose any threat to us unless he secretly transfers an army..."


    Liu Zhongyong said this sentence inadvertently. In fact, he was doing some kind of deduction of talking to himself, but he said it inadvertently, which surprised everyone, because they all found that there was such a possibility and such a loophole. If the other party secretly sent troops to attack their Qingyun view, they would fly like a chicken and egg and end up in vain.


    Even Liu Bu thought of this possibility, so he said: "order all outposts and military stations to strictly guard against any slack. If foreign troops are found, no matter who they are, they will be detained and reported. They can''t approach here silently, especially those from the West."


    To the west is the direction of Fengyang mansion.


    They found this possibility at the meeting, so they didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately ordered people to do it. Originally, they were all jubilant and ready to have a banquet, but when they thought of this possibility, Xiao Ning and Mao Shengli left first. When they left, they naturally prepared their own forces.


    This is a layout and a scam. To ensure the final victory, they still need to have enough strength. If they have enough strength, they can ensure that their interests are fully protected. If they don''t have enough strength, they may be left behind.


    And now they also find that there are some loopholes in their deployment. That is, they have deployed their troops in various states and counties, suppressed local rebel forces and popular uprisings, and appeased local people, but their troops have become very weak. If the other party secretly sends an army to lurk silently and attack suddenly, They really can''t mobilize any troops to intercept in a short time. When their troops gather, the other party has succeeded.


    General Xiao Ning thought of this possibility, so they didn''t want to have a banquet. They left in a hurry, that is, they immediately prepared a force to respond.


    Hong Chengchou is the governor of five provinces, but he is a good soldier. He is different from many scholar bureaucrats. Although he is also a scholar bureaucrat, he has rich experience. Unlike those ordinary scholar bureaucrats who came out of school, he doesn''t know the name of punishment, money and food, and only knows moral articles. Hong Chengchou is a rare talent in the imperial court today, whether it''s strategy or layout, He was very good at marching and fighting. He was not the kind of person who asked three questions.


    The arrival of such a person always brings threats to them and makes them feel uneasy. The best way is to guard against it.


    Although Liu Bu is the Lord and Hong Chengchou is the guest here in Yangzhou Prefecture, it can also be nominally under the jurisdiction of the governors of his five provinces. If he suddenly launches an attack once he has the military strength, Liu Bu will have no soldiers in his hands. It is really possible for him to use the beheading tactics. Even Liu Bu has fallen into Hong Chengchou''s hands. He has more soldiers everywhere, What''s the use? He himself, as the leader, fell into the hands of Hong Chengchou. They had no choice but to obey Hong Chengchou. Thinking of these things, he was even less in the mood to set up a banquet.


    So Liu Bu ordered his men to send more gold and silver treasures and silk to Chen Yuanyuan''s room. He had to plan for some things and couldn''t go with him.


    Now the whole Yangzhou is crazy about immortal Baiyun incubating silver. Everyone knows that immortal Baiyun is about to become an immortal and will soon leap into an immortal, so they can''t incubate silver for everyone. Therefore, all people want to take out all their silver and let immortal Baiyun incubate for themselves. After several times, they can not worry about eating, Don''t worry about wearing it.


    However, Liu Bu and others have also found something. Under the surface, there is an undercurrent surging. So many rich and powerful people put their money here. They must be worried that there will be an accident with silver. Therefore, the guards of Yangzhou guard station patrolled nearby at the beginning, and there were many servants who were secretly sent by these rich and powerful people, They were also afraid that the officers and soldiers of the guard station would collude and steal their money.


    Even when Hong Chengchou came, it made people feel that good people didn''t come and those who came were not good. Now, although he only sent more than 100 cavalry, he claimed that in the next few days, a large number of soldiers would transport a large number of troops to join the ranks.


    Hong Cheng Chow has sent thousands of troops into this area, which will definitely change the power of Yangzhou''s government. It is not the situation that he has the final say of Liu Bu, who has moved to the Yangzhou government here in the Fengyang Prefecture and the struggle. But there is such a big fat meat here. Everyone is watching and preparing for this piece of fat.


    Whoever can eat such a big piece of fat into his mouth is his.

 Chapter 373

    What Liu Bu is thinking is relatively simple. No matter how the other party plans, he will eat this piece of fat into his mouth. As long as he eats this piece into his mouth, it will be his own. He has planned for so long, just for this result, he can''t let him succeed. As for Hong, when he comes, it can only be said that soldiers will block him, Water and earth cover up.


    Liu Bu thought of each other''s plans and was worried. He wanted to find someone to discuss how to deal with Hong Chengshou. He usually consulted Zheng zining about these things, but Zheng zining was angry now. He didn''t want to go to her for these things. He didn''t know what to do for the moment. He could only let his men assemble the army to deal with all changes.


    After all, what Liu has understood is that all this is to the end. In the final analysis, whoever has the army is the one who has the final say. When he looks at the other side''s army, he will be able to keep his eyes on the opponent''s hands and feet.


    But he knew that Hong Chengshou''s means should be more than one, so he thought that his plan must be more cautious. As for how to do it, he should consult with his wife who is proficient in layout.


    Zheng zining was angry in her room. She wanted to be strong all her life. As a result, she was overwhelmed by the second room she despised on the most important thing in life, which made her very unhappy. She was so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner.


    Liu Bu saw that Zheng zining didn''t eat, so he had to carry a meal himself and came to the room.


    Zheng zining was unhappy when she saw Liu Bu coming. She said, "what''s good to come here?"


    Liu Bu had to say, "no matter how you say it, it''s a good thing for the Liu family. As a young grandmother of the Liu family, you can''t make such a small temper. It will make people laugh and lose your identity."


    Zheng zining said, "if I lose my identity, do I still have an identity? Maybe I''ll stand aside soon. What identity do I care about?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "don''t make any more noise. You can lose your temper at me, but you can''t be black faced in front of your men. In this way, you will lose the face of the Liu family and your identity as a young grandmother of the Liu family."


    Since Liu Bu said so seriously, Zheng zining didn''t dare to make trouble. He snorted coldly and looked lazy to pay attention to you.


    This is the difficulty of being a rich young grandmother. That is to know that you are very unhappy and unhappy in your heart, but you have to look very happy and happy.


    Liu Bu saw that the other party was silent, so he had to comfort him and said, "after all, you are the young grandmother of the Liu family who married openly. You are still the main in the backyard. Even if the second room has a child, you still have to call you mother."


    Zheng zining was shocked by this. Although she was still unhappy, she thought that Erfang had worked hard to give birth to children, and finally had to be raised by her and call her mother. She was a little happy and gloating, but she still said, "if you don''t give birth to your own child, call yourself mother, will you really become a mother?"


    Liu Bu had to say, "I''m only in my 20s. What''s to worry about? It''s hard to have children. Just do more. I don''t believe in working day and night. I can''t do one."


    Chen Yuanyuan''s successful pregnancy not only made Zheng zining very unhappy, but also made her have a very strong sense of crisis. This is that she knew that if she didn''t catch up and maintain her advantage, it would be easy for her to catch up and stabilize her head.


    Women these days, which one is not expensive by mother and son? If they don''t have children, how can they be expensive in the end? So she must catch up.


    Then she said, "from today until I have, you can''t step into the second room."


    Liu bu also knew that Zheng zining was unhappy. Now he made these little tempers, which was also a symbol of unhappiness. He had to say, "it''s all up to you."


    When Hong Chengchou entered Yangzhou City, he found that there was such a prosperous place in the world. He had known the prosperity of Yangzhou for a long time, but he didn''t know what heaven on earth was until he really saw it.


    He was an official and governor in Shaanxi. It is estimated that the whole Shaanxi is not as rich as Yangzhou Prefecture, right? What is more enviable and shocking is that Qingyun temple outside Yangzhou has accumulated tens of millions of liang of silver. He estimates that so many rich people have transported so much silver, which is more than that in the Treasury.


    This really made Hong Chengchou, an authentic scholar official, very angry and dissatisfied. Taicang of the imperial court was poor and died of mice, but the wealth of the people was so rich and so many. This kind of weak Lord and strong minister is not a good phenomenon.


    Hong Chengchou thought of one thing, that is, the current imperial court is in a terrible mess in order to suppress the practice of wandering bandits and the Liao of JianNu. If these two expenses can be avoided, it will greatly reduce their pressure and relax them.


    Hong Chengshou was really dissatisfied with him. He was thinking that the money should fall into the hands of the imperial court and serve the imperial court and the Ming Dynasty, rather than fall into the hands of these rich people in Jiangnan in vain.


    The policy of the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years has always been to enrich the people. Now when the Ming Dynasty is in trouble, it should be the time for the country to advance and the people to retreat.


    On the surface, Hong Chengchou''s idea is the same as everyone else. He came here to incubate silver. He claims that he brought nearly 800000 liang of silver, which is his military pay. If he can turn the 800000 liang of silver into several times, he can very calmly wipe out the bandits.


    His explanation also makes sense. For example, there are still three seven days to use. In these three seven days, the silver can be changed from 800000 to more than 6 million Liang. He Hong has more than 6 million liang of silver in his hand. What can''t he do? No wonder he sent an army here to send his pay here? It is estimated that with this sum of money, he can wipe out the wandering bandits himself.


    After investigation and his own certification, Hong Chengchou knows one thing, that is, there is no silver in the world. No one can copy the silver. Most of the other party is a scam. In this way, they deceive the rich people''s money in order to take away all the silver one day, Hong Chengchou thought that when dealing with these officials and rich people, he found that these people were like human spirits, stained with hair and like monkeys, but their money was so easy to cheat and easy to cheat.


    Hong Chengchou has been in Yangzhou these days, and he himself has made public and private visits. He saw that the whole Yangzhou government was crazy about incubating silver. He thought that once the plot was broken down, the city would be in chaos, and most of these rich people would go bankrupt.


    Thinking of this, Hong Chengchou was also secretly proud in his heart, that is, these rich people in Jianghuai. His life is really very good, even for the people of the royal family. Why do some of their businessmen live so well? Why do you live so natural and unrestrained? It would be a good thing if their property could disappear and belong to the imperial court.


    For the imperial court, the four are officials, agriculture, industry and commerce. Unexpectedly, the businessmen at the bottom jumped to the second place, steadily oppressing the farmers and businessmen, and they actually reflect a symbol of keeping pace with the official forest. This is not a good phenomenon. This makes him very unhappy. He was thinking, It''s time to kill these people. When they have money, they can bribe the officials of the imperial court, bribe the ministers, speak for them and protect them. When they have no money in their hands and all their money is cheated away, it depends on what they take to bribe these ministers.


    When they have money in their hands, these ministers will naturally platform for them, speak for them and provide protection for them. If they go bankrupt, have no money and no use value, will the corrupt officials in the court speak for them? He thinks it''s unlikely?


    Even Hong Chengshou had an extreme idea, that is, if he once succeeded in arousing the business change here, he had an army in his hand, he could successfully suppress these businessmen. You know, these people are like blood sucking leeches on Daming, clinging to Daming and desperately absorbing the nutrients of Daming, But did not make any contribution.


    When necessary, he can send out military forces to suppress these people. I believe killing a group of these businessmen will have no impact on the foundation of Daming. The most fundamental thing in Daming is officials and farmers. As long as these two classes are still there, these businessmen will not be able to fight against heaven?


    Moreover, he has his backup plan, that is, these rich businessmen, they all have backstage. That is because they have money and can buy their backstage. But since the money has come to his hand, Hong Chengshou can buy these corrupt officials through the money, so that these corrupt officials will no longer be investigated and speak for them.


    Daming has now entered an extremely harsh environment. It is exactly what he Hong Chengchou said. When some people must make sacrifices and pay a price for it, Hong Chengshou, after making these decisions, he did not hesitate to order his generals to disguise as mountain bandits and make trouble in Yizheng Area. His purpose of doing so, Mainly to transfer Liu Bu''s army, because he found one thing. Since his army entered here, Liu Bu has obviously transferred more troops here, which has a strong purpose.


    As the garrison general here, Liu buta has a duty to defend the land. Since there was a civil unrest in Yizheng Area, it was mainly caused by the local fishermen''s resistance to taxes. As the general in charge, he immediately led the army and left Yangzhou quickly.


    Hong Chengshou said with a sneer, "if you don''t go, you will lose face even more when I order you to go¡°


    Just at this time, it happened that pirates attacked the coast of Huai''an mansion on the Huai''an sea. You know, the most important salt farm in Lianghuai is here. If it is robbed by pirates, they will be held accountable by the imperial court. Therefore, a fleet of Liu''s army left here in a hurry to deal with the pirates.

 Chapter 374

    In Chinese history, Huai''an is a unique place. Although it is only a small government, the imperial court has placed the river governor and water transport governor here.


    The highest officer of water transport is the water transport governor, who is stationed in Huai''an and commands the water transport administration. The water transport governor also governs the water transport officers and soldiers and the sub defense battalions, known as the water transport standard, which is specialized in urging and protecting the grain ship.


    Since the Yellow River seized the Huaihe River and entered the sea, the geographical environment structure of the Huaihe River has been greatly changed.


    Since the Yuan Dynasty, the Grand Canal has changed its east-west direction since the Sui and Tang Dynasties into a north-south Grand Canal. Because the local potential is high in the north and low in the south, the canal does not have its own water source, so it can only use the water tanks along the way, that is, reservoirs to fill the canal section by section, coupled with many gates and dams, so as to gradually raise the water level and allow ships to pass through.


    The junction of the Yellow River, Huai River and canal is Hongze Lake in Huai''an Prefecture. Hongze Lake is also a famous canal water tank. However, the water source of Hongze Lake comes from the Yellow River water with a large amount of sediment, which leads to the dilemma of the water level of Hongze Lake. The water level must be high enough, otherwise the canal will have no water source; If the water level is too high, there will be too much sediment deposition and it is easy to burst. However, the Jianghuai region is the most developed region in contemporary times. Once the burst occurs, the local people''s livelihood and economy will be seriously hit.


    It was precisely because of this dilemma that the imperial court set the river governor and water transport governor in the small Huai''an mansion.


    Huai''an Prefecture is the place of Zhili in the south. One of the two prefectures in the north of the river is Yangzhou Prefecture.


    As governor of Cao Yun, Zhu Dadian stayed in Fengyang mansion to guard the ancestral mausoleum when he was free, in Taizhou under Yangzhou mansion to prevent pirates when he was busy, and stationed in Huai''an when the imperial court was transporting water. These are the places where he stayed.


    There is also Lianghuai salt farm, which has the oldest development history and the largest production scale in Huaibei salt farm. It is known as the benefit of boiling salt since ancient times, which is more important than that in the southeast. Lianghuai is the most important, and Lianghuai salt tax is the best in the world.


    At the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty, Yancheng was renamed Yancheng in the Jin Dynasty because it was a county with salt. Before the Northern Song Dynasty, the production scale of Huainan salt farm was the largest. At that time, there were 123 salt pavilions in Yancheng County, South Yanzhou. There were industrial and private commercial transportation, and there were often thousands of ships every year.


    Huai''an mansion is where the two huais are located, but the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Now there are pirates here, which makes him feel even more shocked. He thinks how these damn pirates come to him?


    You know, now is a critical time. In half a month at most, immortal Baiyun will become an immortal and will no longer hatch silver for them. This can be said to be the most critical time. However, at such a critical time, he had to transfer Liu Bu, a confidant, so that he felt that there were no hands available.


    Not only the elite troops of Liu Bu, the fierce general under his command, have to be transferred, but even he himself must enter Huai''an. If anything happens to Huai''an, will he be the governor of water transport?


    So even though Zhu Dadian did not want to, he still had to go to Huai''an to sit in town in case of any changes, which really made him very angry.


    Now he is lamenting that there is only one big man left in Yangzhou City, hongchengchou. Other people are not his opponents at all, and they are not enough to fight. If he has any crooked thoughts, other people don''t dare to fight him at all. What should we do?


    Zhu Dadian originally wanted to discuss with Liu Bu, but he found that Liu Bu immediately dispatched his troops to support him after he heard of the accident outside Huai''an. It was impossible for him to find someone to talk about the plot. Therefore, he could not help feeling a little relieved. Although Liu Bu was greedy and easy to be angry, he was still very responsible for his work, I''m very serious. As soon as I heard of an accident in Huai''an mansion, I immediately sent troops. They didn''t even keep their cornucopia in Yangzhou mansion.


    However, Zhu Dadian believes that his practice is still a little light wave. He should Liu Bu, not himself. He should first explore the wind. The main army should still be deployed in Yangzhou government to ensure that their Qingyun view is safe.


    But Liu Bu has to go now if he doesn''t go. He has no choice but to listen to him.


    Zhu Dadian felt in a dilemma, but Hong Chengshou felt that the opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and God helped me. He made people make trouble about the Western ritual expedition, mainly to attract Liu Bu''s attention and let him send troops to calm down. Even if he didn''t go, someone Hong would order him to go, just to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    But the pirates on the sea harassed the Lianghuai salt farm. It was really none of his business. He was still thinking that it was really sleepy and the pillow would come. Now it was God who wished him to achieve great things.


    Watching Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu leave one after another, I was a little happy and gratified. In this way, no one in Yangzhou can compete with him and no one can compete with him.


    But although there are guards outside Yangzhou, he didn''t pay attention to these garbage soldiers at all. With his elite main force, it''s very easy to win these people.


    When things came to this stage, Hong Chengchou felt that everything was heaven''s help, and he could feel that heaven and earth had the same benefits when it was transported.


    So he immediately ordered his confidants to start planning this matter. Until this time, he didn''t tell it all to their subordinates.


    After listening to Hong Chengchou''s plan, his men did not panic, but were more happy. They showed an expression that they should have done so long ago.


    They are soldiers who eat food and work as soldiers. Most of them are outlaws who lick blood on the head of a knife. When they come to the colorful world of Yangzhou, they can not only see what is called paradise on earth, but also have the greatest loss, that is, why people can live such a good life, but they have to work hard just for a meal.


    Now their commander-in-chief leads them to loot the rich here. Everyone is excited and eager. They know that they have done this vote. With the fairness of commander-in-chief Hong, everyone will be rewarded. What else to say if they have money? Just do it.


    Hong Chengchou was still worried. He told his men that they were doing this and had to try to convince them, but now it seems that there is no need at all. The greed of these soldiers is beyond his imagination. This is that they only have money in their eyes. They say they are going to rob money. They don''t care where they rob, so they start directly.


    Such military discipline and morale are worrying. Hong Chengshou thought that after this incident, he had to rectify the military discipline.


    Now that he has convinced his internal officers, Hong Chengchou is confident and ready to do a big job. He thinks that as long as they successfully ransacked the silver in Qingyun temple this time, most of it will be handed over to the imperial court, and a small part will be cut off and kept properly, the whole situation will be different. As long as the silver is in Hong Chengchou''s hand, He has the final say.


    Since he took over as the governor of the five provinces, he has always been very low-key, so low-key that these people think that he is a governor. Now let them know that the authority of his governor, except for the angels appointed by the court, can''t do anything to him?


    Even if these people sue the court afterwards, what will he do if he gives the silver to the emperor and the Emperor sees so much silver? Will he beat his hongchengchou 50 big board and return the silver? Then they wear patched clothes, and these rich people continue to live a luxurious life of spending a lot of money and drinking.


    It can be said that as long as he gets the vote and gives the money to the court, no one will say what he is like. At most, the court minister just blames him, but in the eyes of the emperor, he is the best minister.


    Hong Chengchou felt excited when he thought of this place. He was thinking that he had studied hard for ten years and was deeply favored by the imperial court. Now is the time when the imperial court is in trouble and he is making great efforts to repay the imperial court. If he can make great efforts to repay the Imperial court and make the imperial court tide over the difficulties, he will not waste what he has learned and his lifelong ambition.


    Hong Chengchou was originally a very decisive man. Otherwise, he could not climb all the way to become the governor of five provinces by a civilian official in just a few years. After he made a decision, he immediately ordered his men to prepare. His men were very few, only 100 cavalry.


    On the next day, more than 3000 civilian men joined him. These civilian men came to Qingyun temple with a large amount of silver to join the ranks of incubating silver. 3000 people said they were escorting civilian men, but they were actually disguised by the most elite soldiers under his command. They just didn''t wear armor or their own flag, but they still carried their weapons, It''s just put in the cart and can be taken out at any time.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, his army can only go to battle lightly and come secretly. If Liu Bu sent thousands of troops in the city, he really can''t get along with them. However, Liu Bu led the army to fight against pirates at sea, which turned into a relative emptiness of Defense in Yangzhou city. In fact, the thousands of guards in Qingyun temple are garbage soldiers, He didn''t pay attention at all. Hong Chengchou was thinking that as soon as the army in my hand went out and made an all-out impact, I could defeat them until I cried for my father and mother and begged for mercy on my knees, and Qingyun temple would fall into their hands.


    If Qingyun Temple falls into their hands, the silver will belong to them. He can quickly transfer or control the silver before Liu Bu comes back. As long as the silver is in his hand, does Liu Bu dare to rebel against him? He doesn''t believe it. Does he dare to rebel now?

 Chapter 375

    Hong Chengshou is a man who does what he says. When he sees that Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian have left one after another, he immediately starts planning operations. He knows that if Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian come back as soon as they have calmed down the pirate rebellion, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with him.


    Hong Chengchou is also a shrewd man. At the same time, he is also aware of one thing. Why does the other party say that Baiyun immortal will become an immortal in a month? That''s because he will withdraw in a month. He is going to poke his lie and move the silver. He says it''s a month, but the time will be ahead of schedule, which makes these people unprepared and wait here foolishly, When the cave opens, there will be no silver in it.


    Hong Chengchou was estimating that things had happened in the past few days or ten days. He was very excited when he thought of the other party''s painstaking plan, swept so much silver, and finally fell into his own hands. As a commander, he always seemed to be a little low-key or empty, because he didn''t want to be high-profile, didn''t want to publicize, and was trapped in silver, If he had so much silver like Liu Jiajun, he would have wiped out the roving bandits.


    Hong Chengchou has always been jealous of the silver in Qingyun temple. How good would it be if the silver could fall into his own hands? How many things can you do? After he came to Yangzhou, he hated one thing very much, that is, as the governor of five provinces, he lived in the same grade, but he still lived a relatively hard life. Compared with these rich people in Yangzhou, he was just like a local tyrant in the countryside.


    By exploiting the loopholes of national policies, these rich people in Yangzhou are blood sucking insects attached to the Ming court. They can''t do anything except sucking blood from the court, but they live a life that many literati and bureaucrats can''t afford. It is estimated that even the emperor will envy their rich lives. Now they can take this opportunity to clean them up and rectify them, It''s a good time. It''s estimated that Hong Chengchou will straighten out. None of these people dare to resist. The soldiers are in his hand and the knives are in his hand. Is he still afraid that a group of businessmen will make trouble.


    Since ancient times, those who rebelled have never heard of the success of businessmen''s rebellion, nor have they dared to rebel.


    Hong Chengchou ordered his confidant general, Deputy General Liu Guozheng, to lead 3000 elite soldiers to prepare for action.


    Although Hong Chengchou is the governor of five provinces, if he is allowed to attack Yangzhou City, he probably won''t dare, because if he doesn''t say well, it will be the end of rebellion. But now they do this action, which has the same advantage, that is, they don''t have to attack Yangzhou City, as long as they siege Qingyun temple outside Yangzhou city, Qingyun temple is located in a wild mountain more than ten miles away from Yangzhou. Although it is a wild mountain, it is now brightly lit and very lively. Because there is a fairy in Qingyun Temple who can hatch silver, the imperial court has also sent officers and soldiers to defend here day and night to prevent anything from happening.


    Because many rich squires put too much money here, they are afraid of something, so they all take the initiative to set up tents and tents and live nearby to ensure that nothing will happen. Their practice is also a way to protect their property.


    As a result, these people all appeared here. They could not help feeling lonely. They simply called the drama team and acrobats to perform all night here. How lively is it? What people don''t know is that it''s a rally?


    At this time, Liu Guozheng, a confidant of Hong Chengchou''s, led their elite soldiers, threw away their luggage, took their weapons and went straight to Qingyun temple. They were all disguised as civilian men escorting their luggage. They said that there were a large number of silver ingots on their carriage, which were used to incubate real Baiyun. In fact, the inside of the car was stone in addition to weapons. They didn''t have the heart to incubate silver at all, They come to rob silver. After the event, these cars will also play a role, that is, they are used to pull silver.


    Liu Guozheng led a large number of elite soldiers to rush here with all his strength. They also had a deep understanding of the elements of military use, that is, low-key and silent approach. When they approached hundreds of meters, the rich and officers and soldiers found that there was an army coming. They were in a panic. They hurried to beat gongs and drums and shouted, "come on, mountain bandits are coming."


    Liu Guozheng''s troops came in disguise, so they are all light troops. They don''t even have armour. In addition to holding weapons, they are under the banner of regular officers and soldiers. According to his appearance, they are not much better than mountain bandits and bandits.


    However, they are the most elite officers and soldiers after all. They formed a neat queue, took neat steps, rushed forward with all their strength, and surrounded the front and back of Qingyun Guanshan. At the same time, they also surrounded these officers, soldiers and rich people, making them turtles in the urn.


    Tian Chuan, commander of Yangzhou, had more than 3000 soldiers under his command. It was more than enough to guard Qingyun temple, but when he saw so many people coming, he felt very scared and panicked.


    Tian Chuan was afraid of fighting with two feet, but he still said loudly: "the imperial court''s officers and soldiers are here. You don''t retreat quickly. As soon as the General Liu Bu of Yangzhou arrives, you will become a ghost under the knife."


    Tian Chuan had no confidence in himself, so he had to report Liu Bu''s name loudly, hoping to use Liu Bu''s name to scare these mountain bandits who came to rob.


    Since Liu Bu defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, his reputation has become a famous general in the world.


    Now, among the generals who pursue and suppress the wandering bandits in the Central Plains, two are more famous. One is Liu Bu, who defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and recovered Fengyang, the capital of China. The other is Cao Wenzhao, who is famous all over the world for his courage to defeat the enemy. He is the first to rush ahead in every war, His image is more in line with other people''s definition of a brave general.


    When things came to this point, Liu Guozheng didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately showed his banner and said loudly: "take over Qingyun temple under the order of Marshal Hong, governor of the five provinces. You and other irrelevant people should withdraw immediately, otherwise you will be severely punished."


    Seeing so many people come and surround Qingyun Mountain and youth view, Tian Chuan and these rich people are very frightened, but they are not afraid when they hear that the other party is actually an official of the imperial court. Tian Chuan shouted: "What''s the chicken skin dog stove? Marshal Hong ordered you to take over Qingyun temple. I haven''t heard of it. You should get back quickly, otherwise don''t blame the fire gun for being ruthless."


    Although Tianchuan''s army is very rubbish and low-level, they have one powerful thing, that is, they are equipped with some guns, which is why they are full of confidence.


    Liu Guozheng showed his warrant again. He said, "I was the deputy general under commander Hong Chengchou. Now I come to take over Qingyun Temple according to the commander''s order. If you dare to disobey, you will be executed on the spot."


    If mountain bandits and bandits come, Tian Chuan and others will be frightened and frightened. But the other party is the army of the imperial court. Since they are the army of the imperial court, they have to reason with you, right? They are afraid that they can''t reason with you? And someone Hong suddenly sent troops to take over when Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian evacuated. It must be the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. No An Haoxin, how can people give Qingyun temple to him under such circumstances? It is estimated that if the front foot gives Qingyun temple to him, he will take all the silver in the temple.


    It was said that it was the officers and soldiers of the imperial court who came here. These officers, soldiers and rich people were very angry and scolded him one after another. Even Tian Chuan was confident. He said: "I would have been only the commander of Yangzhou Wei. I only knew the orders of the governor, but I didn''t know the orders of the governors of the five provinces. Even if commander Hong came in person, we would never retreat without the orders of Lord Zhu."


    Liu Guozheng was one of Hong Chengchou''s confidant generals and the executor of this operation. They had come to rob in the name of officers and soldiers. Could they still hope that the other party would obediently hand in the silver? Therefore, after the other party refused, Liu Guozheng had nothing to say, and immediately ordered his men to go all out to attack.


    Liu Guozheng''s troops came in light, so they didn''t have any heavy weapons except carrying some knives, guns, bows and arrows. Therefore, they fired dense bows and arrows immediately before the attack, and shot down a large number of Tianchuan people at once.


    Tian Chuan was very angry and angry. He immediately ordered his soldiers to fight back. His soldiers had fire guns. After the other party came, they also carried their own fire guns one after another, walked in a neat team and prepared to shoot the other party. When they saw that the other party actually fired bows and arrows at them and killed 10 of them, they all fired one after another With their own muskets, they also shot down a large number of people on the other side at once.


    Liu Guozheng''s soldiers are all elite and brave soldiers, but what they suffer is that they don''t bring any weapons, don''t put on their usual iron armor, and now they don''t have shields for charging. They just temporarily bring some boards to resist. These boards have a very limited role in resisting fire guns within dozens of steps.


    However, Tian Chuan''s garbage soldiers are not as good as Liu Jiajun''s soldiers. Liu Jiajun''s elite soldiers have already used three-stage shooting to keep the fire firing continuously. However, after they fired the guns in a row, they began to fill gunpowder and bullets again in a hurry and prepare to shoot again. The whole process needs nearly 60 interest, and the other party rushed over and only It took only 30 breath. Just when they loaded, Liu Guozheng''s soldiers rushed over, swept into the positions of Tianchuan soldiers and fought with each other.


    Tian Chuan and these rich people seemed a little frightened and frightened. The other party mercilessly attacked them directly and directly sent troops to shoot their people. It was clear that he was going to forcibly capture Qingyun temple and forcibly rob them of their silver. What should we do?


    The other party is an officer and soldier. As the officers and soldiers of the imperial court, they come here to rob everyone of their hard-earned money instead of exterminating the rogue bandits. Many people feel wronged and wronged. Even the bandits of the mountain stronghold don''t rob everyone of their money. Instead, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court rob everyone of their money. What kind of world is this?

 Chapter 376

    Tian Chuan was very angry. He was entrusted by the gentry and dignitaries in Yangzhou to protect Qingyun temple. As a result, the mountain bandits did not rob. Instead, the officials and soldiers of the imperial court came to rob him into a martial arts book, which made him very angry and angry. He also ordered the soldiers to fight back mercilessly.


    Hong Chengchou was named governor of five provinces, but he became a state only when he raised your Qimen. In fact, there was no jurisdiction here. He dared to openly instruct soldiers to rob the gold and silver of Qingyun temple. In short, it was a robbery with a stick. Even if the lawsuit reached the court, they didn''t have to be afraid, so Tian Chuan was not afraid, Immediately ordered his soldiers to fight back, and the soldiers of both sides became a regiment and fought in Qingyun temple.


    However, Liu Guozheng''s soldiers are the most elite soldiers after all, while Tian Chuan''s soldiers are some local garbage soldiers. Most of them are temporarily recruited local ruffians and hooligans. They have not been trained and have little experience in battle. They can''t carry it right away when they fight with Liu Guozheng''s elite soldiers. They soon collapse and are chased by the other party all the way.


    Hong Chengchou personally planned this incident. He also knew that after this incident, he even offended the rich people in Jiangnan and became their sworn enemies. This incident was also very important to his personal career. Therefore, he explicitly ordered Liu Guozheng to lead the army to fight, and secretly he was also in the army, Conduct temporary command.


    He hoped that he would quickly solve the enemies of the other party, take over Qingyun temple and transfer the silver before Liu Bu came back. In this way, the overall situation has been settled. When Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian led the soldiers back, the silver was transferred by him. Can they still dig silver from her mouth?


    What makes Hong Chengchou seem strange is that these guards are really rubbish. They are really useless. Only in such a battle, they immediately collapse and dare not fight. Instead of running away, they kneel down and beg for mercy. On the contrary, they are the family members and rich people of this class who are guarding here. They take up arms and guard at the door of jinqingyun temple, Don''t let the officials go in. If the officers and soldiers go in, most of their silver will be lost.


    Now, as long as you are not a fool, you know Hong Chengchou''s idea of sending troops here. His idea is to steal everyone''s silver in Qingyun temple.


    So these rich people are not afraid to stand up, take out their swords and guns and defend their silver. Their silver is their hard-earned hard-earned hard-earned hard-earned money. Each ingot has blood and sweat. If the other party dares to rob his money, they dare to fight with the other party.


    Liu Guozheng did not hesitate to deal with these guards and garbage soldiers. They were all mud legs and local ruffians, who killed them. But now they are all rich, but they are all squires. Behind each of them, there are great backers and backers. What should he do if he killed them and investigated afterwards? His soldiers also thought of this section, so they stopped for a moment.


    When Hong Chengchou saw that the two sides were fighting, he stopped, which made him a little worried. He immediately sent a messenger: "don''t care who the other party is? As long as they are armed, they will kill him." they must quickly and decisively control Qingyun temple, and then immediately enter the back mountain and transfer all the money. This is a success, otherwise everyone will stay here, When the officers, soldiers and people in the city rush out, the matter will be more troublesome.


    You should know that they have been chopping, killing and fighting here. In fact, they have alerted Yangzhou city. The lights have begun to light up near the South Gate of Yangzhou in this direction. They have also sent people to check what happened. The ships on the Bank of the canal have also lit up the lights one after another. Frankly, they have alerted this place. If the battle cannot be solved quickly, More reinforcements from the other side will only make things more troublesome.


    When Hong Chengchou gave his order, Liu Guozheng had nothing to hesitate. He directly ordered his soldiers to launch bows and arrows, and shot and killed dozens of squires at once. Even these powerful squires were shot and killed. His servants did not hesitate and mercilessly. They were scared to death, so they threw down their weapons and ran away.


    Seeing the other party running away, Liu Guozheng and others did not pursue and kill, but went straight to the cave in the back mountain. They knew that the cave in the back mountain was the top priority. Controlling here was equivalent to controlling silver.


    Liu Guozheng and others sent spies to inquire here in advance, and some people were familiar with the road here. Under the leadership of the road leading Party, they went straight to the back mountain. Although some guards set up some posts here to resist, they couldn''t stop them at all. Soon they came to get the back mountain cave.


    They came to Houshan cave and saw that the cave had been sealed. They all knew that when the cave was sealed, it was when immortal Baiyun was casting magic. It is said that when immortal Baiyun cast magic, if the cave was sealed, there should be no news. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, all the silver in it would disappear, but they had to be very careful, Don''t be careless at all.


    Even Liu Guozheng, Hong Yun and others have become more careful when they come to the place where a large number of treasures are hidden here. You know, there are a large number of treasures here, and there is an immortal doing it here.


    Hong Chengchou also came here at the instigation of a large number of soldiers. Just now Liu Guozheng and others broke through the obstruction of the squires of the officers and soldiers, and he also commanded secretly. After killing a group of people, he still dared not kill. He still ordered his soldiers to capture the rich and Squires alive as much as possible. After controlling these people, I hurried here. This is the back mountain of Qingyun temple, which is the rumored treasure cave. It is rumored that immortal Baiyun hatched silver here. He has great magic power and can hatch twice as much silver in seven days.


    The rich in more than a dozen prefectures in Yangzhou and Jiangnan have brought a lot of silver. It is estimated that only Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui know how much silver there is.


    Tian Hu and fan Ruoshui lived in Qingyun temple. When the other party attacked Qingyun temple, they woke up. They saw that the other party actually robbed under the banner of the imperial army. They looked very afraid and immediately jumped over the wall and ran away. However, when they jumped over the wall and ran away, the officers and soldiers blocked behind found them and tied them up, They''re all here.


    When things got to this point, Hong Chengchou didn''t hide his intention. He strode out and questioned directly. Hong Chengchou said: "I''ve heard that there is an evil way claiming to be Baiyun immortal here to bewitch people and cheat money. Open the cave immediately and I''ll meet in person for a while. This evil way claiming to be able to become a soldier and kill with a flying sword."


    He thought he was here to rob, but he certainly wouldn''t say that I was here to rob. He also told others that there were demons here to confuse people and cheat people''s money. He just came out to preside over justice.


    Fan Ruoshui saw that the other party''s dignified governor of five provinces had committed such shameless activities and openly robbed their money. Daming was completely out of the king''s law. He was pale with fear. He said: "Don''t open it. Immortal Baiyun is doing his best now. If he is disturbed by something, the money inside will immediately become nothing and nothing?"


    Hong Chengchou said with a smile, "the more you say, the more magical it is. It''s amazing to be able to hatch silver. Really, when silver is an egg, you can hatch chickens? Now even silver will disappear. Are you scaring ghosts?"


    When Hong Chengchou said this, his soldiers burst into laughter. In their eyes, fan Ruoshui, the messenger of this high immortal, was just a clown, but the clown lived a life they all admired and couldn''t afford in their dreams. Seeing that the other party was in trouble and begging for mercy, they were particularly happy.


    In fact, when it comes to incubating silver, anyone with a little sense knows that this matter is very ridiculous. Silver is not an egg. Can you hatch silver by heating? If you can hatch silver, who will work in the future? Just put the silver on your ass and sit there.


    Tian tiger, after all, was a salt smuggler and a blood licking figure on the blade. He said calmly: "Marshal Hong, you should know who the silver belongs to. It belongs to the rich and powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River. If you move it, you will be against the powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Hong Chengchou sneered at him and said: "I was born as a Jinshi, and now I am the governor of five provinces under the emperor''s personal command. I am responsible for exterminating the bandits and calming the world. I unexpectedly asked you and other street bandits to remind me of the imperial law. As the saying goes, is it the king''s land, the land of the land, or the king''s officials? As long as they are in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, they are under the control of the Ming court. I heard that people gather here to make trouble and promote the wind Lang, he cheated the people out of money. He''s here to expose his lies. Call this Baiyun immortal right away. "


    Why Hong Chengchou didn''t dare to break into the house is because immortal Baiyun is so famous. He is like the most famous person in Jiangnan. He is a man with great magical powers. He can kill people with a flying sword, become a soldier, or hatch silver. Before finding out his details, it''s best to treat him with courtesy.


    Even if the other party becomes an immortal, it''s best not to offend an immortal. Why should he be a mortal against an immortal?


    Fan Ruoshui said to him, "now immortal Baiyun is doing his best to cast spells and incubate silver. He can''t be disturbed at this time. He can break through the customs and hatch the silver in five days. You have disturbed him now, but it''s a great sin. At that time, everyone''s silver will be gone. What should you do?"


    This is nonsense. Hong Chengchou doesn''t even believe in incubating silver, and he won''t believe these nonsense. He still has to wait five days? When Liu Bu''s army comes back five days later, he can''t do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 377

    Hong Chengchou originally wanted to force the other party to take the initiative to open it, but he saw that the other party was delaying. He could see the other party''s idea. The other party would have more confidence when Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu and other big men came back, or when the reinforcements in the city came.


    You know, there are still many capable people in Yangzhou, but he is very afraid.


    So Hong Chengchou winked at his men, and the soldiers rushed up and prepared to break in. There was a big iron door at the entrance of the cave, which was locked with a big lock. It was estimated that the lock weighed more than ten kilograms. It was originally a simple cave, but they only stored some firewood. Now, because there are a lot of treasures in the huge cave, That''s why officers and soldiers guarded the door day and night and went to such an iron gate.


    Since there was a door, there was a key. As soon as Hong Chengchou''s men searched, they found a key from fan Ruoshui. They opened the big lock with the key.


    Hong Chengchou also knows that so many rich people in Yangzhou have put their silver in the cave. Many people can''t earn the silver in their lives. Even there isn''t so much gold and silver in the Treasury, but now the silver has fallen into their own control. He can''t help feeling a little excited.


    The rich in Jiangnan are too rich. They are too rich. Hong Chengchou has thought many times about how to collect taxes from the rich in Jiangnan, how to rob the rich and help the poor, and how to dig out a sum of money from them to relieve the poor Daming, but he didn''t expect to use this way.


    He was thinking that Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu and others painstakingly arranged such a situation. It was not easy to pit so many rich and powerful silver, and all of them fell into their own hands. I don''t know how they would feel?


    It is estimated that they will have a feeling, that is, they can''t eat mutton, but they have provoked a coquettish. Hong Chengchou is very excited and happy. So much silver will soon fall into his own hands and become his own. He handed the silver to the emperor. It is estimated that the emperor will look at him differently.


    Who knows, when they open the cave door, if they open the cave door as usual, countless precious lights will come out, because there are too many gold, silver and jewelry in it. These things themselves play a bright light, but they attract people''s eyes and make people unable to move their eyes.


    After opening it, they can see a large number of containers, boxes of gold and silver and ingots of gold and silver. But now they open it and only see a large number of containers, but there are no silver and jewelry. Such a result shocked Hong Chengchou and turned pale.


    If there are gold, silver and jewelry in it, it is officially controlled and controlled by him. Even if Liu Bu comes back immediately, the money has become the meat in his mouth. No one can pick the meat out of Hong Chengchou''s mouth. Even Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian can''t.


    But when they opened the cave door, they were surprised to find that there was no money, nothing, no silver, no gold and silver, only some shelves for gold and silver. There was nothing in them and no one.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people were surprised and shocked. Even Hong Chengchou was no exception. He opened the door of the cave. No matter how much gold and silver there was, Hong Chengchou would not be surprised, but he was surprised and panicked that there was nothing in it.


    Fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger hurriedly followed in. They saw that there was nothing in it. Usually, as soon as they entered it, there were a lot of gold and silver treasures. Each gold and silver treasure gave full play to its unique light, which made people inseparable from their eyes. They wanted to take it in their hands and put it in their arms.


    But now there was nothing inside and it disappeared clean, which surprised them very much. They were so surprised that they could put an egg in their mouth.


    Silver is gone, and immortal Baiyun is gone.


    Not only were they surprised, but even the soldiers who worked with Hong Chengchou were very shocked and dissatisfied. They said that the caves were full of gold and silver treasures? The cave is big enough to put down enough gold, silver and jewelry, but there is nothing in it. There is no gold, silver, jewelry or legendary immortals. If you don''t know, you think you have inexplicably walked into a strange cave.


    If the cave is full of gold, silver and jewelry, which is worth robbing, or even risking the name of rebellion, but there is nothing in it, it is shocking, it is frightening, that is, they can''t eat mutton and make a fuss.


    As a result, even Hong Chengchou was very frightened. What should he do? There was no money or silver at all. Hong Chengchou was a quick responder. He immediately realized that he had fallen into the trap and calculation of the other party and became the scapegoat of the other party.


    Tian Hu and fan Ruoshui came in in a hurry. Seeing the situation here, fan Ruoshui softened his legs, knelt on the ground and cried loudly. He said, "real man! Real man!" he hissed, "I told you not to open it. You just want to open it. Now? There''s nothing? Even the white cloud real man is gone. What should I do?"


    Tian tiger was also a calm and calm man, but at this time, his face was pale and his feet trembled. He murmured, "my God! Where is my money?"


    Then a large number of rich and powerful people poured in. They tried their best to stop these officers and soldiers from robbing their own gold and silver treasures. However, after they went in, they found that there were no gold and silver treasures at all, just an empty cave with some shelves of gold and silver jewelry, Then there was nothing, and everyone was stunned and frightened.


    Originally, if Hong Chengchou''s men took over here, they found that there were a lot of treasures here. They would be shocked and very happy. They would order their men to control the scene, but they found that they came here to rob at the risk of offending the rich people in Jiangnan, but they found that they didn''t grab anything, This made them completely panic and completely afraid.


    It also makes them completely lose control of the scene and have no interest in controlling it. If they take the risk of rebellion, they get a lot of silver, they still dare to rebel, but now they rebel, but they don''t have silver, which is really frightening and frightening.


    The first to howl and scream was these rich people. They shouted one after another, "silver! My silver!" they robbed heaven and earth and cried bitterly with anger.


    They are really angry and want to cry. Why? Because all their possessions are here. In their imagination, they have now expanded their property several times. Fan Ruoshui''s account book also tells them that their property has been several times more than when they first came. As long as they bring out the silver in dozens of days, they are the richest people in Daming, but when they open the cave, There is no fart in it. All fantasies and passions have come to naught. They are strange if they are not angry or crazy?


    A rich man seized fan Ruoshui angrily and said loudly to him, "damn fan, tell me, where is my silver? Where is my silver? "


    Fan Ruoshui was also completely flustered. He said, "where is the silver? The silver is here! It''s here! You all looked at what we put here. It''s all because these soldiers forcibly opened the cave when immortal Baiyun cast his magic, which surprised the immortal and made the immortal and silver disappear."


    At this time, even if fan Ruoshui was stupid, he knew one thing, that is, it was strange inside and outside. He didn''t dare to carry such a pot, and he couldn''t afford it, so he hurriedly pushed it to Hong Chengchou?


    Hong Chengchou couldn''t afford such a big pot. He quickly threw it away. He said: "It''s no wonder that I am handsome. I heard a report that there were demons making waves here to defraud people''s money. I came here specially to investigate and found that it was true. All the money you worked hard to get and the silver you put here were taken away by thieves. It''s urgent to find out where the silver went and who took it away."


    Hong Chengshou was also stunned by the current events, but his basic reaction was still there. He immediately made a decision, that is, he must not carry the pot and must throw it out.


    He refused to carry the pot, and he said: "How could it be that the silver was taken away? We stayed here day and night. After locking the cave, no one left for more than half a step. Even if someone took over the thatched cottage, how could someone take away so much silver? How many people and horses would have to be sent to take away so much silver? Therefore, marshal Hong, it is impossible for you to say that the silver was taken away by others , the biggest possibility is that immortal Baiyun was disturbed when he cast the spell, and the gold, silver and real people inside disappeared. "


    At this time, the man was still thinking about this move and shirking responsibility. Hong Chengchou just wanted to kill the man with a mouthful of saliva. Hong Chengchou said: "You fools, don''t you know you''ve been cheated? Where is there a white cloud immortal? Where is there a silver hatch? It''s clear that a group of fraudsters are cheating your money. Come on! Dig three feet for me and find out if there is a secret way here."


    Hong Chengchou may be the only rational person on the scene. He knows that the other party is a scam. The other party is trying to cheat them of their silver, and he can be very sure of one thing. You have a lot of silver here, at least tens of millions of Liang. It is impossible to transport so much silver without sending a large number of people. You have to transport so much silver, It takes a lot of people and carriages or ships.


    Hong Chengchou thought of the ship. His face was pale. He remembered that more than a dozen big ships of Liu Jiajun left overnight.

 Chapter 378

    At this moment, Hong Chengchou understood that he was caught in Liu Bu''s plot. He became the pot catcher of the other party. It was yellow mud that fell into his crotch, not shit but shit.


    He thought he was wise, but he fell into the calculation of Liu Bu''s younger generation. It was an 80 year old mother who collapsed and capsized the child. When he thought of this, Hong Chengchou was in a cold sweat. He knew the serious consequences of this matter. How much money Liu Bu cheated these people would attract so much anger. Now these anger will rush to him, How much money these people lost will be counted on Hong Chengchou.


    It was originally counted on Liu bu. Now someone has taken over for him. Liu Bu can throw this pot to him and let him take over.


    Hong Chengchou was so angry that he gave a loud order and said, "dig three feet of ground for my official immediately and find out his way."


    At this moment, one thing is certain, that is, the silver in the cave must have been transferred. Those who have the ability to transfer so much silver must be a very powerful backstage and group. It is estimated that it is either Liu Bu, Zhu Dadian or these powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Another point is that there must be a secret road in the cave. If there is no secret road that can be quickly and smoothly, they can''t transport so much silver. You know, the silver inside is conservatively estimated to be more than ten million Liang. What''s the concept? There is not so much silver in the imperial court''s Taicang. These damn rich people in Jiangnan and damn salt merchants actually have so much silver in their hands.


    When the country was in trouble, they didn''t take it out, but when they enjoyed incubating silver privately, they had so much silver. It was also because they had so much silver that he became greedy and fell into the calculation of the other party.


    Hong Chengchou and his men also realized that the consequences were serious. They all looked pale and braved a cold sweat. They found hoes one after another and began to explore.


    At this time, Yangzhou magistrate Gao Wang arrived with a large number of squires, officers and soldiers. They saw that the cave had been opened. Hong Chengchou and many people stood in the cave. There was nothing in the cave. All the gold, silver and jewelry they often saw were gone. He was also pale with anger. He pointed to Hong Chengchou and said: "I''ll die with you for what you did."


    Gao Wang came here with too much capital. It can be said that all his savings for half his life have been pressed here. Now they are all gone. He has nothing and all the wealth he has searched. He is not mad. He blames Hong Chengchou for all this.


    Why? Because immortal Baiyun said that whenever he cast a spell, he would seal the cave for seven days without seeing light or wind. Otherwise, not only would he turn into fly ash, but also the silver would be involved in Taixu. He believed that so much silver in the cave was missing because Hong renchou led people to destroy the Dharma ground, which made immortal Baiyun turn into fly ash on the spot. At the same time They also rolled their silver into Taixu.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain why the silver in the cave disappeared in just two days. Gao Wang is actually a very greedy person. If there is a civil commotion and civil disorder, he will hide in the government office.


    This evening, he was sleeping peacefully. As a result, he heard the servant report. When he heard that something big had happened in Qingyun temple, he knew that it was bad. Moreover, he had to know that all his silver had been put here. What should he do if it disappeared?


    Therefore, Gao Wang was not afraid of danger at all. He directly led the officers, soldiers, yamen servants and the rich people in the city to rush out and go straight to Qingyun temple. When he came here, he found that Hong Chengchou''s army was coming. This made him very angry and angry. He knew that Hong Chengchou was a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He was upset and kind. He came He must have come for the silver. Thinking that his silver might have been shared by someone Hong, he was furious and angry to death.


    Hong Chengshou has deployed a lot of troops here. He is ready to take over all the silver here once he succeeds. Therefore, he has a plan. Once he controls here, he will not hesitate to put it under martial law. No one is allowed to come in, but they also have a plan. That is, if they successfully control here, they will gain great success After measuring the gold and silver, the troops in front will send a signal that they have a son.


    What if the troops in front can''t control it? If they don''t control silver, a secret signal comes from them. They have given birth to a daughter. The peripheral troops thought they could control Qingyun temple and silver soon, and their group would be rich. Who knows the disappointing news from the front, that is, they have a daughter.


    It was said that they had given birth to a daughter. These officers and soldiers had no fighting spirit and no mind. They had to directly prepare to leave. They had no mind to block the scene and didn''t want to intercept Gao Wang and others.


    Gao Wang saw that there was no silver at the scene. He was completely mad. He was completely angry. He thought that all this was caused by Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou saw that the other party wanted to be crazy. He ignored his identity and directly fought with his governor. As a result, Hong Yun, the bodyguard around Hong Chengchou, pushed him aside. Hong Chengchou said: "Are you crazy? How dare you offend me? I''m not afraid I''ll cut you off."


    Gao Wang was completely mad. He said loudly, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you repay my silver! Otherwise you will be dead."


    Hong Chengchou was afraid. Only then did he know that these people were bankrupt. They would be crazy because of bankruptcy. They would certainly blame Hong Chengchou for the consequences and think he destroyed them.


    If he Hong Chengchou can''t throw out the pot in time, it is estimated that he will offend all the rich in Jiangnan.


    Hong Chengchou thought of the huge power of this group of people, but he knew the power of ordinary people. When they became cruel, even the emperor had to give way, not to mention him.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t have the courage to start. At the beginning, he thought that the silver would fall into his hand at any time. He had the silver in his hand and no one should be afraid. But now he is decisive. He says he will kill whoever he kills, and he is not afraid to offend others.


    But now his problem is terrible. He is likely to offend people. If there is no silver or two, he may not get the money, but offend a lot of dignitaries. It is estimated that the emperor trusts him again. He has the most soldiers and horses around him, and it is difficult to carry it.


    So he can only order people to pull Gao Wang aside first. Hong Chengchou now thinks of the same terrible thing. When he ordered people to attack, he killed many rich and squires. Now if he killed these people without any benefit, the consequences are extremely serious and terrible. Fortunately, his men found a secret way at this time, The secret passage has been destroyed, but it can be seen that it is a clever cover. It can''t be seen without digging. Their people and materials can be transported out quickly through this exit.


    Only this exit was filled with soil. Although it was filled, they can still see that it was destroyed by the other party.


    Seeing this exit, Hong Chengchou was like a straw to save his life. He said: "it was the thieves who moved the silver from here. So many silver coins need a large number of people to carry them away. Only Liu Bu and them have transferred a large number of people from here recently. They must have done it."


    Hong Chengchou knew that now was the moment of life and death, the most dangerous moment, so he threw out the pot at the first time, and then put the responsibility on others, hoping to pick himself up.


    But now Liu Bu is not here, but his housekeeper Wu Fugui is here. Wu Fugui immediately said loudly: "Commander Hong, you must be responsible for what you said. How can you conclude that it was my general who did it? Although my general has sent troops away recently, why can you say that it was my general who did it? Everyone knows that immortal Baiyun can''t be disturbed when casting spells. Why did you ask your people to break through the door and disturb his practice and knot I''ve lost everything. "


    Hong Chengchou, as the governor of five provinces, a senior official of the shepherd side and a housekeeper of the other side, dared to hold his mouth. He was furious and said, "bold! Palm your mouth."


    This is his privilege as an official. As an official, he can palm the other party''s mouth at will, make the other party dumb, and use the momentum to suppress others, but the other party can''t refute.


    However, Wu Fugui is also well prepared today. Hong Chengchou''s men have just poured out and are ready to palm his mouth. Who knows, there are dozens of big men around Wu Fugui. They raise their guns one after another and are ready to launch at any time.


    Hong Chengshou and his soldiers were very afraid when they saw the big man around Wu Fugui. They immediately surrounded Hong Chengchou and said sternly, "put down your weapons immediately, or you will be killed."


    Now the two sides are very close, just 10 steps away. If the other party fires a firegun, even wearing heavy armor can''t resist, so they are quite worried.


    Hong Chengchou, the governor of five provinces, is the biggest and most powerful person here. But for him, Wu Fugui was not afraid and did not pay any attention to each other. He sneered and said, "You Hong have a guilty conscience. If you don''t explain to everyone today, you can''t leave here alive."


    Hong Yun, Hong Chengchou''s personal captain, said loudly, "don''t you dare to rebel?"


    Wu Fugui said sadly, "when it comes to rebellion, we don''t dare, but it should be you, marshal Hong, who committed the heinous crime? I asked you, where is the silver? You must give an explanation today. If you want to plant all this on General Liu, you should show evidence, otherwise today is an endless situation."


    Finally, someone can carry Hong Chengchou. These rich people seem to have a backbone. They clamor one after another and say, "yes! Yes! Yes!"


    At this moment, Hong Chengchou was cold, because he knew one thing, that is, at this moment, he should have fallen into the trap of the other party and become the scapegoat of the other party.

 Chapter 379

    Hong Chengchou had the courage to do this, so he made the worst plan, but his worst plan had a bottom line. The bottom line was that the silver must be in his hands. Now it''s miserable. The silver is gone. I don''t know who''s in charge, but he''s the one who carries the black pot.


    Therefore, the tunnel they found in the cave has become his life-saving straw. The entrance of this tunnel is well hidden, and now it has been blown up by others. It can be seen that this is a big channel, which can quickly transport gold and silver.


    Hong Chengchou can only talk about it.


    We must throw these things out at all costs, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    Hong Chengchou thought that he had offended the richest Jiangnan rich and powerful people in the world, which made him cold and at a loss.


    He Hong Chengchou is a man who has seen the world, but in the face of this scene, he also appears to be frightened and scared. You know, these rich and powerful people are directly in a crazy situation.


    They have all their wealth here. Now they have been told that their silver is gone and their silver has been blacked. Aren''t they mad and angry?


    Hong Chengchou also thought that after this scam was exposed, these people erupted into amazing anger, but he never thought that he would be the one to bear these people''s anger.


    Hong Chengchou had no choice but to order his men to dig out this channel and talk about this matter. He hoped to transfer everyone''s line through this matter.


    But these people were completely crazy when they saw that their silver was gone. If they hadn''t been protected by a large army around Hong Chengchou, they might have rushed over and tore him alive.


    But even if he was surrounded by a large army, it made him feel insecure. When he saw the hate and crazy eyes of these people and the face of resentment against him, he also panicked.


    Hong Chengchou said loudly, "this was originally a scam. Liu buta cheated everyone''s money. Now it''s unsustainable, so he transferred the money away. Don''t fall into his trap."


    Hong Chengchou is telling the truth and the truth, but at this moment, no one will believe him. After all, in the eyes of these people, Liu coin''s reputation is far better than Hong Chengchou. After all, Liu Bu has always thought for everyone, while Hong Chengchou is the one who has always wanted to pit their money.


    Hong Chengchou discovered that he had inadvertently become Liu Bu''s back pot man, which made him angry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Hong Chengchou and Liu Bu are the same. They are all powerful people. He dares to take the world''s big and do this thing, because he is sure to put this money into his pocket. As long as the money is in his hand, he is not afraid to offend people all over the world.


    Now, the money is not in his hands, but he has offended people all over the world. Liu Bu did not offend people all over the world, but the money is in his hands. At this moment, Hong Chengchou felt a little afraid and panic. Unexpectedly, Liu Bu was so young, scheming so deeply and so cruel that he counted him dead, so that he fell into a trap and became a scapegoat for carrying the pot.


    As for what Hong Chengchou said, there is no evidence to speculate that the silver was moved by Liu Bu, but this speculation is the most true, because there are so many silver here, which needs a lot of people to move away quickly. It is estimated that the people who can do this are Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian or the rich and powerful people in Jiangnan, Among the three parties, Liu Bu is most likely because he is not at the scene, which is called playing tricks and trying to cover up miasma, but it is suspicious.


    But all this is based on groundless speculation. Such speculation is not convincing at all. Everyone doesn''t believe him at all. Everyone is angry and wants money from him.


    As for the secret path they found, they can''t change their anger. Now the most angry thing about these people is that Hong Chengchou shouldn''t send an army to attack Qingyun temple. He forcibly opened the seal of Qingyun cave, exposing the silver here. The silver here is too weak to be inhaled. Maybe even Baiyun immortal will turn into fly ash.


    Hong Chengchou saw something bad, then winked at his men, asked them to protect him, and quickly withdrew from Qingyun cave.


    Hong Chengchou knew that he had fallen into Liu Bu''s trap. The other party killed everything and let him carry the pot. Although Hong Chengshou was pretentious, he knew that he would stay here and end badly in the face of the anger of these rich and powerful people, so he saw the opportunity and withdrew immediately.


    But when he came, he was like a wolf like a tiger. He broke through the defense and defense here in one fell swoop and let them attack Qingyun cave. However, when he wanted to leave, it was not easy this time. These powerful servants, who gave full play to their unimaginable strength and combat effectiveness, directly stopped them. They shouted one after another: "Can''t let the murderer escape! Can''t let the murderer escape!" they surrounded Hong Chengchou''s people.


    There are a lot of guards here, but they have defeated and disrupted them, but they have brought a large number of people in Gaowang, including yamen servicemen and soldiers in the city. The number has exceeded tens of thousands. The reason why they are not afraid of danger and rush out of the city is that their own silver is here in Qingyun temple. In order to protect their silver, they don''t dare Yes, now I see people who can''t find their silver want to go. How can they let each other go?


    In this situation, not only Liu Guozheng and Hong Yun, the deputy commander in chief, were afraid, but even Hong Chengchou was afraid. Hong Chengchou ordered the soldiers to form a front arrow array, retreat with all their strength and leave here.


    But it''s easy when he comes and difficult when he withdraws. How can these people let him go?


    Especially now that he has committed a crime and committed public anger, is he a murderer?


    The governor of Yangzhou looked up to Hong Chengchou. He was very awed and respectful of Hong Chengchou. After all, the two sides were too far apart, but at this time, he had no sense of respect. He almost burst out fire in his eyes. He said loudly, "Hong must have an explanation before he can go."


    He cheered, and countless rich and squires echoed one after another.


    Hong Chengchou knew that these people had lost their eyes and lost their reason by anger, and would not listen to his explanation at all, so he ordered his troops to protect him at all costs. Only after he left here can he make things clear, that is, jumping out of the game can break the game.


    But these people believe that he is the murderer of this tragedy? It''s the man who took their silver. How can he let them go? As soon as Hong Chengchou left, it is estimated that he would slip away without a decree. He left Fengyang, left Jiangnan and went to Shaanxi to suppress bandits.


    As a result, the two sides held each other again. Gao Wang and others saw that the other party was forced to leave, and then ordered their men to surround the other party and the whole Qingyun temple. Tens of thousands of people confronted here.


    Hong Chengchou knew that the situation was critical, and then he said to his ministry Liu Guozheng, "once you find that the situation is wrong, immediately order the soldiers to rush out with all their strength. If anyone dares to stop, kill them."


    Hong Chengchou gave his orders very clearly and decisively, but Liu Guozheng was unwilling to do so, because Liu Guozheng knew that if Hong Chengchou got the silver, he would be a great disaster. He could deal with it through the silver, but Hong has been tricked by others and there is yellow mud in his crotch, Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it clearly. It''s estimated that his end will be good.


    Liu Guozheng was promoted by Hong Chengchou from a general to a deputy general. He was very grateful to him and was willing to obey his orders. But now he found that Hong Chengchou was about to lose power and step down. Of course, he didn''t dare to carry out his crazy orders.


    Not to mention Hong Chengchou, he is going to step down and lose power. Even when Hong Chengchou made such an order while he was still on stage, Liu Guozheng dared not carry it out. You know, what he killed in front of him are the rich and gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. Each of them has a great backstage. If he is investigated in the future, Hong Chengchou may be able to resist, but they are powerless and brave people, But he couldn''t resist the other party''s counterattack. He said he wouldn''t carry out anything and was unwilling to carry out such a crazy order.


    He was willing to protect Hong Chengchou to rush out, but Hong Chengchou dared not do anything to kill the people in front of him.


    Seeing that the people in front of them are in a crazy situation, they soldiers are also very frightened. If they get a lot of money, they don''t care. They take the money and leave. But now they can''t eat mutton and provoke a coquette. That is, they have nothing to say, so they have to hold their tails and bow their heads as grandchildren.


    Now the whole Qingyun Mountain is full of angry people. They surround the officers and soldiers and ask the other party to hand over the silver and give an account before they can leave. However, Hong Chengchou''s officers and soldiers are also brave and good soldiers. When they have been angry, they also take out their weapons and are ready to rush out by their own force.


    Hong Chengchou saw the situation in front of him and knew that it was about to collapse. He knew that these people were already angry and were about to lose their reason. Once they broke out, they might tear them alive. Therefore, he knew that his best way was to leave here immediately and under the protection of the army, He can deal with some crises calmly.


    And he also knows that Liu Bu has set up such a situation. There must be a backhand. It''s impossible to let him leave like this.


    Hong Chengchou understood that he was determined to carry the black pot. Liu Bu could not get rid of him, so his only way was to go back to his barracks and feel safe under the protection of his army. For example, these people did not believe that Hong Chengchou had destroyed their Dharma ground, Lost their silver.


    The silver these people have earned through hard work can enable them to live a prosperous and noble life and a noble life. Now they don''t have it. It must make them very angry and angry.

 Chapter 380

    Of course, Hong Chengshou wants to go. He just wants to leave here. Only when he leaves here can he get rid of the other party''s calculations.


    He besieged Qingyun temple and broke Qingyun cave, but there was no silver in it. He didn''t take away any one or two silver. What can these people do to him?


    As for what they said about incubating silver, this is an absurd and bizarre thing. Even if you sue any yamen, no one will believe it, unless you can let the display among people incubate silver.


    It can be said that people with a little sense understand that the so-called incubation of silver is actually a money pit. In fact, it is a scam. It depends on who gets the money, either in the hands of rubles, Zhu Dadian or these rich people in Jiangnan.


    Anyway, whether it fell into the hands of Hong Chengshou or not, he was just a scapegoat, just the pot carrying man selected by others.


    However, Hong Chengshou wanted to leave, but the officers and soldiers and the squires at the scene disagreed. They thought that if Hong Chengchou hadn''t made trouble, their money would still be there. He must give everyone a statement. If he patted his ass and left, he would not admit it afterwards, and everyone''s money would be gone.


    As for what Hong Chengchou pointed out, someone took the silver away. They all thought it might be possible, but with a secret way, they wanted to prove that it was Liu Bugan, which is also unlikely. Liu Buhe is suspected, but Hong Chengchou is more suspected.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Hong Chengshou ordered his men to defend him and go out with all their strength in an offensive formation. These soldiers were the most elite soldiers in the world. They followed him through life and death, chased and killed rogue bandits thousands of miles, and made great contributions. They were all elite soldiers killed from the corpse mountain and blood sea. They wanted to deal with these guards and squires, In fact, they are easy to catch. The main reason is that they have no confidence now. You should know that they deal with this group of people, but the landlords and old wealth of the Ming Dynasty have to worry about each other''s revenge.


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, those who offended the dignitaries and squires to death will eventually come to no good end. For example, Zhang Juzheng in those years was so arrogant that he didn''t end up dead.


    Therefore, these soldiers dare not wantonly carry out Hong Chengchou''s orders. They can only fight and retreat, prepare to retreat and withdraw from here. As for what Hong Chengchou said, those who dare to stop will be killed. They really dare not be killed.


    Wu Fugui looked at all this in front of him with a sneer. He knew that after this incident, no one could suppress the power of the Liu family, and Hong Chengchou must carry this black pot. There is a Tuo of yellow mud in your crotch. You tell people that this is not shit. Why don''t you talk nonsense yourself?


    Wu Fugui and others worked hard and painstakingly to pull each other into the pit. Where would they let him leave easily? Wu Fugui cheered and said, "everyone''s money is lost by someone Hong. He wants to go without an explanation. Are we all dead?"


    Wu Fugui''s words got everyone''s response. They shouted one after another, holding their own weapons and blocking hongchengchou in front of them. Although hongchengchou pushed them away, countless people occupied them behind, just blocking them and forbidding them to come forward.


    They are not afraid of the prestige of Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces. They must give him an explanation. If they do not, let him stay here.


    Seeing more and more people gathered around him, Hong Chengshou was also worried. He understood that if he could not leave in time, he would be rushed back by Liu Bu and blocked him. It would be difficult for him to leave. He thought about the worst possibility, that is, he was taken down by Liu Bu and sent directly to the government.


    In Jiangnan, none of these rich people has jurisdiction over him, and no one can restrain him, but these people have no money, and they will be crazy for this. People can''t do anything under madness, just like these squires, who usually meet his army, but they are extremely afraid, very afraid, just like seeing a tiger, But now without hesitation and fear, they hid in front of him, stopped them and prevented them from moving forward. Seeing this situation, Hong Chengchou was shocked. He sighed in his heart that decades of hard work had been destroyed.


    Seeing such a situation, he was very angry. He knew that he was also a victim, but these people fell into the eyes of money and had lost the most basic judgment ability. They only want money now, and they don''t think that money has fallen into the hands of Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian. If you look for it from them, you may still find money.


    Thinking of this, Hong Chengchou had an idea. He said loudly, "we can go along this secret road and find the silver."


    When Hong Chengchou said this, he reminded these rich businessmen, who were led by Gao Wang, that after they calmed down, they were also considering a very practical problem, that is, their silver must be gone, but they can be recovered. After all, there are tens of millions of liang of silver here, piled into a hill, and no one can easily carry it away, This requires a lot of manpower and material resources, as well as a lot of transportation. If there is an expert who is good at tracking, he can be tracked.


    So Gao Wang had to say, "as long as you give us an explanation, we can go together to find out who stole our silver and where it went." this is the only thing Gao Wang can think of after he calmed down, and it is also the only thing he can accept and compromise. We must recover their silver, Up to now, he did not dare to think that he would have millions of liang of silver. He just wanted to get back the capital he had paid.


    In fact, incubating silver is too absurd. If you calm down, you will find that it is very false. But when they were bewitched by people and their blood surged up, even shit can be used as beef and delicious food. Now when they think of it, they think it''s too strange. Where are there any immortals in the world? Where there is any silver hatch, this secret way can best explain the situation. Their best way is to follow the secret way, which is to touch melons with vines and find their silver. That''s the truth.


    So after these people calmed down, Gao Wang and Hong Chengchou asked everyone to dig along this secret path.


    Wu Fugui looked on coldly. He was sneering. If it was so easy for you to catch us, it would be in vain.


    Sure enough, after digging the secret road for tens of meters, they found a channel. These people rushed out along the channel. They believe that as long as they go to the hole, they can know the whereabouts of their silver.


    Who knows, after walking dozens of steps, their people suddenly exploded, the tunnel collapsed again, and all the 300 or 400 people dug up and down were buried, including Gao Wang''s confidant and his housekeeper.


    Moreover, after the tunnel was dug so far, it was close to Qingyun lake, a large water lake nearby. The lake was a natural pit. After the rain accumulated over time, it became a small lake and a nearby place to play. As a result, the tunnel exploded and collapsed the underwater direction of the lake. A large amount of lake water flooded and completely flooded the tunnel, Destroyed the evidence.


    Originally, there was a tunnel underground, along which they could penetrate. Hong Chengchou and Gao Wang believed that this tunnel should lead to the river and the wharf of the canal, because only when the silver was sent to the canal wharf can the money be sent away quickly, but now when passing under Qingyun lake, the tunnel was blown up and a large amount of lake water poured in, Flooded the tunnels.


    Such a result is unexpected to all people, but it is also reasonable. If someone stole the silver and the other party spent so much effort to arrange such a game, it would not leave such obvious evidence.


    In order to recover the silver, Gao Wang and Hong Chengchou''s short-term cooperation, they thought that the cooperation between the two sides had the opportunity to recover the silver. However, with the tunnel being bombed and a large number of floods flooding the tunnel, they knew that the possibility of getting the silver back was very small. Gao Wang said angrily to Hong Chengchou: "if you didn''t make trouble, our silver wouldn''t disappear."


    Hong Chengshou said to him, "if Ben Shuai doesn''t come, you are still kept in the dark until seven days. I believe you can''t even find this secret way after seven days."


    Hong Chengchou''s words are true. In Liu Bu''s original plan, they planned to spend seven days to turn them around, so that they could easily destroy all the evidence here, and then blow up the underground river and waterway, completely submerging the place. However, they were a little short of time and had no time to do such a big project, It can only be blown up in another river section, leaving a flaw.


    But Liu Bu still said that the silver is in his hand and the army is in his hand. Who can do with him? Not to mention these anecdotal evidence, that is, if someone saw him move the silver with his own eyes, he could push it away and deny it.


    Gao Wang said with a sneer, "I only know that you came here to worry about immortal Baiyun''s spell casting, which turned immortal Baiyun into fly ash on the spot, and the silver was involved in the void. You must be responsible for this."


    Hong Chengchou was so angry that he said, "in vain, you are also a scholar. You actually say such ridiculous words. Where in the world can anyone hatch silver? This is clearly a deceitful evil way. You took all your money away. You were fooled around by him and counted the silver for him."


    No matter what Hong Chengchou said, Gao Wang and others just couldn''t listen. Anyway, their silver was equivalent, so Hong Chengchou lost it under the destruction of Hong Chengchou. Therefore, Hong Chengchou can get away as long as he hands over the silver, otherwise everyone has no future.


    They all know the same thing, that is, Hong Chengchou can''t hand over the silver, because if Hong Chengchou has so much silver, will he still use it to be an official here? Is it still used here? No one can hand over so much silver. This fact is too big and too serious. They must find a scapegoat and find a person responsible for it, or they will lose everything. Hong Chengchou is so helpless.

 Chapter 381

    They checked the secret path and collapsed. It was flooded, which means that all their clues were broken and they all returned to the origin.


    Such a situation is not only high expectations, but even Hong Chengchou and his colleagues feel desperate. They completely fall into the other party''s tricks and are calculated by the other party.


    Such a situation has made many people angry and cry bitterly. They have no money. They have no money they have worked hard for half their life. They are ordinary people.


    Gentry and dignitaries all know one thing. They can live such a rich life because they have money. If they don''t have money, they are no different from ordinary people, and even worse than ordinary people. If they don''t have enough money to maintain their situation, you think they can''t live a life like fan Ruoshui.


    Not only these rich people, but also Gao Wang, the magistrate, is like this. His current life also needs a lot of money to maintain and maintain relations in all aspects. Without these things, his official position may not be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Gao Wang also cried bitterly and knelt on the ground. He said to Hong Chengchou: "Sinister villain, you have no me today."


    Gao Wang rushed directly to the other party, ready to die with the other party.


    After tossing for so long, Hong Chengchou returned to the origin. He couldn''t help but sigh, how should this ass of shit be cleaned? He smiled bitterly and ordered people to push Gao Wang away.


    They raided Qingyun Mountain and broke Qingyun cave last night, but now, it''s almost half a day. They''re hungry and hungry, but no one wants to leave. No one is willing to leave. They all know that if they leave here, everything has become a bubble.


    Of course, Hong Chengchou wanted to leave, and all his men wanted to leave, but the powerful gentry pressed them to death. The other party had weapons in their hands. As long as they dared to escape, the other party would try their best to block it. They shouted that they wanted Hong Chengchou to give an explanation.


    What can I tell you this time? Can Hong Chengchou still repay this sum of money? He can''t take so much silver for the first time, and he can''t afford so much silver. Don''t say that Hong Chengchou doesn''t have so much silver. Among the rich in Jiangnan and Daming, no one has so much silver. Even if the Daming court comes forward to repay it, he can''t repay it.


    This is the reason why everyone is desperate and angry. After all, their money is gone. They are going to die.


    So they are starving and confront here, hoping to have a chance to breathe and a way to solve the problem.


    But anyone who has a little sense knows that there is no solution at all. They can''t get the silver. Can they expect the other party to give you the silver? It''s impossible.


    Hong Chengchou certainly wants to go, but he knows that this is a matter that affects the whole body. If he insists on going, the other party will intercept him, because he also knows that he has become the only hope of the other party.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou is also smiling bitterly. Even if I promise, what''s the use? Can I still take tens of thousands of liang of silver to compensate? In terms of actual wealth, Hong Chengchou has less money than any rich man present. After all, he is an official, but he has great power. He doesn''t have as much money as these people.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. There will be more dreams when the night is long. His countrymen are very impatient now. He can restrain these people with military orders and previous authority, but after such a thing, does he still have authority?


    In the past, he was a governor who could promote them and make money, and they all listened to him one after another, but now he offended the whole Jiangnan rich group, and his future was obviously not optimistic. The soldiers immediately took the helm, and their orders were not as strict as before.


    Moreover, the soldiers'' patience is also decreasing, because they are hungry. When they are hungry, they want to kill with their knives.


    These people also understand that if they stay here and can''t get any benefits, they will be ready to evacuate one after another and stay away from this place of right and wrong. As for their commander Hong Chengchou, how to force others is Hong''s business, not theirs.


    Seeing that the soldiers were about to riot, Hong Chengchou also felt a headache. He quickly ordered his opponent to appease him. When he returned, everyone made a double sound.


    His men smiled bitterly and said, "commander, do we still have silver to make double noise? Will our food sound after stabbing such a big basket?"


    Hong Chengchou said to him, "it''s not that I took their silver. Their silver is gone. What''s the matter with me? I won''t admit this account. They can do whatever they like. Can I get tens of thousands of liang of silver from me? Can I take my military pay to top it up?"


    Hong Chengchou has made up his mind to go, but he doesn''t know how to get out. In the face of each other''s containment, he can''t do anything. He can''t fight these people. The most important thing is that his men don''t dare to fight hard.


    Even Gao Wang and other rich businessmen are very upset. Now they have fallen into some despair. They have no money. Catching Hong Chengchou is the only way to find their silver. But they also know that the hope is very slim, but people will seize it at the moment of life and death, even if the hope is slim, and they will never let go ¡£


    When the two sides were holding each other, they only heard the gentle tremor of the earth and saw a large number of cavalry coming.


    There are so many cavalry on the ground in Yangzhou. You don''t have to check it. Only Liu Bu''s Qi army has thousands of cavalry, known as thousands of soldiers, which is the strongest army in the nearby area. This is also the sign of the Liu family. His cavalry has been active here for a generation, but it gives great comfort to the local people.


    You should know that the cavalry of this era is even the most powerful army. Thousands of cavalry are already at the level of border generals. It can be said that they are the power of the top generals in contemporary times. Although they are like more than a dozen generals under Hong Chengchou, who doesn''t have thousands of cavalry? But these cavalry can only be regarded as horsemen at most. Like Liu Bu cavalry, they are real cavalry. Most of them are recruited from the border army or Mongolia. They are equipped with a full set of iron armor. Such equipment makes Hong Chengchou jealous.


    Why do we say that other people''s cavalry are horsemen, while Liu Bu''s cavalry are real cavalry, because most of the cavalry recruited by Liu Bu are mercenaries. Most of them are strong nomadic soldiers who grew up on horseback, but they are not cavalry trained on horseback for several years in the Central Plains. They have an iron standard, That is, you can eat and sleep on horseback, or you can bow left and right on horseback.


    Liu Bu led a large number of cavalry to Hong Chengchou, but Hong Chengchou and others were terrified. He thought the other party would come back, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    He was very happy to see Liu Bu''s cavalry coming back and the squires and dignitaries headed by Gao Wang. He applauded and cheered one after another.


    Liu Bu''s cavalry galloped along the official road of the canal. After reaching the foot of Qingyun Mountain, they surrounded it in several ways. This is the advantage of cavalry. Even if his number is small, they can encircle and surround tens of thousands of people.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops wanted to go. Seeing that the other party surrounded them so strongly, they were more frightened and wanted to go. Only a few of them were riding horses. If the other party pursued them with all his strength, how could they escape the pursuit of the other party''s cavalry?


    Liu Guozheng was also an excellent general. He saw that Liu Bu sent cavalry directly to surround them. He showed no weakness and immediately ordered his troops to form an array against the other cavalry.


    But his so-called formation is also a very negative way of resistance. You know, the only way to resist cavalry with infantry is to form formation. You must also have a lot of equipment, such as long guns to resist horses and so on.


    Like them, they only have some simple portable weapons, not even many bows and arrows, which is just a temporary formation. It is impossible to deal with the impact of Liu Bu, a cavalry with iron armor. Therefore, when they see Liu Bu sweeping like a raging wave, their soldiers also look iron blue, even though they are elite soldiers, But that doesn''t mean they''re not afraid to die.


    It is very dangerous to use a simple array to resist the impact of the opponent''s iron cavalry. It is a choice of last resort.


    Seeing the backbone coming, Gao Wang and other squires, they shouted one after another, as if their parents had come.


    Hong Chengchou immediately showed his banner and the flag of his five provincial governors. He believed that as long as such a flag was displayed, he would never dare to attack him unless the other party wanted to rebel. If he attacked the five provincial governors appointed by the court, he would break the law, which is no different from rebellion.


    At this time, Liu Kang, Liu Bu''s deputy, rode out of the crowd. He said loudly, "General Liu Bu of Fengyang general army is here. You should put down your weapons immediately, or you will be killed!"


    Hong Yun, Hong Chengshou''s deputy, should have said this, but he was robbed by the other party, which made him very angry and dissatisfied. A small general soldier was so arrogant and arrogant, but he was not afraid. He said loudly: "The emperor personally ordered Hong dashai, governor of the five provinces, to be here. You dare to attack the Shuai camp. Does it mean to rebel?"


    Hong Chengchou''s name was displayed. In many cases, it can scare the enemy, but Liu Jiajun was not afraid. They directly ordered their soldiers to encircle them in multiple ways.


    What they just said, that is, the ultimatum, is to tell the other party what to do. They don''t care whether the other party complies or not. Anyway, it''s that sentence. Lay down their weapons or kill them. You know, the cavalry of Liu Department, after completing the containment, took out their guns and bows and arrows one after another, which is the precursor of the attack.

 Chapter 382

    Liu Bu frightened many people. They set up an attack formation, not just to intimidate each other. He was really ready to attack.


    Hong Chengchou was in a hurry. He quickly sent his important assistant Hong Yun to ask Liu Bu what he wanted to do?


    Liu Bu met Hong Yun in person this time. The first sentence was: "where''s my silver?"


    Sure enough, Liu Bu asked this question in the first sentence of his meeting, which made it difficult for Hong Yun to answer.


    Hong Yun had to say, "as a general of the imperial court, you sent troops without authorization to attack the governors of the five provinces. This is an attempt to rebel."


    Liu Bu was pale. He still said that in a very cold tone, "where''s my silver? Hand over my money and I''ll withdraw immediately. I don''t want the surplus. I just want the principal. "


    Hong Yun had to say, "there is no silver at all. Immortal Baiyun is a liar. He took all your silver. Marshal Hong didn''t take your silver. He only came to expose this deceptive demon."


    Liu Bu''s face was very gloomy. He said coldly, "in this case, we have no silver. Have you got it by Hong Chengchou?"


    Another hat was buckled. Hong Yun, as Hong Hong Chengchou''s confidant, naturally didn''t dare to take such a hat. He quickly said loudly: "it''s not so. My lord just broke through the conspiracy of the evil way."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "why do you say it''s a conspiracy? What qualifications do you have to say it''s a conspiracy? Immortal Baiyun can''t give money. Naturally, he will be cut thousands of times, but he was destroyed by someone Hong in the process of casting spells. What do you think of this account?"


    Hong Yun was displeased. He said, "how? Can you buckle the excrement basin on Marshal Hong? It''s clear that you didn''t repent after being cheated."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether the general is cheated or not. I only know that my silver will double in seven days. If he can''t turn it, he will cut the cheater thousands of times, but you have entered with a horizontal knife and destroyed this matter. You must give me a way, or I will die today."


    Liu Bu said something about this, but Hong Yun was very shocked. He said, "you, General Liu, you are also a reasonable person. How can you be so unreasonable and put all your mistakes on Marshal Hong?"


    Liu Bu said coldly, "the general doesn''t blame anyone, but wants to explain one thing. Whoever can''t find my silver will hand it back, otherwise we will die together today?"


    Hong Yun saw that Liu Bu was so tough and unreasonable. He was completely restrained. Moreover, he saw Liu Bu''s angry and murderous appearance. He also knew that this one should have put all his possessions on the pledge. At the moment, he couldn''t turn back and was falling into the edge of madness.


    It''s no wonder, because depending on the situation, Liu bu also pressed all his possessions in and was ready to make a windfall while incubating silver. As a result, he didn''t make a windfall, but he lost all his silver. Isn''t he crazy?


    One thing can be understood and understood, that is, Liu Bu''s silver is likely to belong to the whole Liu family army or the Liu family. He took out all his possessions and military pay to hatch the silver and took risks. Now the east window incident has happened, the silver can''t hatch, there is no money to earn, and he doesn''t even have the capital. It''s strange that he''s not crazy.


    This is also the reason why losing this time makes many people crazy and collapse. They lose not only their own money, but also because they borrow a lot of money. If they lose their own money, they will not expand the loss, but it is not so easy to repay the debt by borrowing other people''s money, and they are likely to be debt collected by others.


    Some officials, in particular, have even taken their underpants as money to hatch. They want to borrow chickens to lay eggs. If they return the capital one day, they can make a lot of money. Now, they have no money. They have lost everything and owe huge debts, which makes many people completely bankrupt and collapse.


    It is also because of this that they found that this matter and its consequences are so serious. This is not the problem that the ordinary rich lost some money, but that they lost a lot of money and owed a huge debt. It can be said that they fell from heaven to hell overnight.


    Liu Bu came in a hurry after he heard the news. When he came, his army seemed a little lax and disordered. He proved that he took military pay to incubate silver. Therefore, he had no money, his army was about to collapse, and he was worried, so he was ready to attack Hong Chengchou, A commander in chief dares to attack a governor of five provinces.


    This is not rebellion, but it is no different from rebellion. If you sue the court, it will certainly cause chaos.


    Hong Yun wanted to warn the other party not to act rashly, but Liu Bubu was on the verge of collapse and was ready to attack the governor. Some even doubted whether he would plunder and loot Yangzhou to make up for his deficit.


    In fact, Liu Bu is not a strange thing. They are equivalent to gamblers. There is no difference between desperate gamblers who lose their eyes and want to make a profit at all costs.


    After Hong Yun understood this, he was deeply worried. With a sad face, he returned to Hong Chengchou and told him that the other party disobeyed his authority and directly led troops to besiege them.


    Liu Bu''s meaning is very clear, that is, he is crazy. He has lost everything. He will let everyone lose all this.


    Hong Yun thought of Liu Bu''s gloomy eyes and crazy face. He felt afraid. He was sure that Liu Bu was crazy. He was likely to kill all the people at the scene, or even loot Yangzhou City and rebel.


    Liu Bu had no money, no pay, and the army collapsed at any time, so he also decided to take risks and make it big. This also surprised many people who suspected that Liu Bu was behind the scenes. If Liu Bu was behind the scenes, he should keep a low profile and would not be so crazy.


    If Liu Bu was in charge of this bureau, he should try to keep a low profile and make a lot of money. However, Liu Bu was completely mad. According to his appearance, he ordered his soldiers to surround Qingyun Mountain, and even slaughtered mountain, which made many people who doubted Liu Bu put down their doubts. After all, if it was Liu Bu''s layout, he would not dare to make such a big noise, It''s so fierce.


    Originally, many people were delighted to see Liu Bu personally leading the army against Hong Chengchou. Now they found that Liu Bu ordered his troops to attack in an all-round way, which was a precursor to indiscriminate slaughter. They were very afraid. They gathered around Wu Fugui and asked Wu Fugui: "what happened?"


    Wu Fugui said, "what to do? Cold? Everyone can only ask for their own blessings. General Liu is one of the people. His money has been cheated. Now he is crazy. Once he goes crazy, who can control it? It depends on whose life is good today and whose neck is hard."


    Looking up at him, he said, "is it Liu Bu who dares to kill me? We are also victims."


    Wu Fugui said angrily, "General Liu has pressed up all his military pay and possessions. Now for him, the sky is falling. Let''s die together? Next year today is everyone''s death day."


    Even Wu Fugui said so, but these rich people were completely awakened, completely afraid, and many people were scared to pee.


    They had suspected that Liu Bu had planned this action and cheated everyone''s money. Everyone was a little aggressive and was ready to ask for punishment. When Hong Chengchou was cleaned up, they were robbed of their money. Whether Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian or Liu Bu, they were the objects of suspicion and accountability.


    As long as they wait for this, they will find others. Who knows if they are ready to find the bad luck of others, and Liu Bu has sharpened his knife and is ready to attack them.


    In fact, everyone of them understands this. How can they say so? Because if they had no money, they would be mad and mad. If they had soldiers in their hands, they would have extremely terrible consequences.


    Everyone thought of this section and couldn''t laugh any more. No one dared to laugh. Many people said to Wu Fugui: "we are all victims. We are all innocent. How can general Liu hurt us?"


    Wu Fugui smiled miserably, "we all lost all our money and can''t go back. In that case, let''s die together? We''re all dead."


    Gao Wang was worried. He said, "housekeeper Wu, mole ants are still alive, not to mention people? Go and explain to General Liu that we are all victims. We should work together in the same boat and ask someone Hong for justice."


    Wu Fugui said to him, "what justice is there? What justice is there? Everyone has no money? Everyone is ready to die? What else to say? Today is the last day. Cherish everything in front of you!"


    Many people are crying because they have no money. This is a manifestation of madness, but their madness is far from Liu Bu''s madness. Look at Liu Bu''s meaning, it means that they plunder and prepare for rebellion. This is a typical way to break a broken pot and die together.


    This frightened all the people. They knew that Liu Bu was a cruel man and a deadly man. It was funny that they dared to doubt and hold such a person accountable.


    Gao Wang said to him, "housekeeper Wu, no matter what you say, you must convince General Liu that we are all victims, so we should help each other in the same boat."


    Housekeeper Wu spat. He said, "give me a fart? You just suspected that General Liu did such a trick and cheated everyone''s money. Now you should know? General Liu didn''t cheat everyone''s money. Now his money is gone. Everyone can''t go back. Let''s go to the yellow spring!"

 Chapter 383

    Wu Fugui also felt that he had abandoned himself and had no interest, which frightened everyone. They knew that if Liu Bu commanded his army and attacked the mountain, judging by the appearance of his army, one must kill another, and everyone was not an opponent at all.


    They, the rich family members, are still sure to deal with Hong Chengchou''s light infantry, but they are not sure to deal with Liu Bu''s heavy cavalry, and they dare not do so at all.


    They asked Wu Fugui for help one after another and shouted loudly that they were innocent.


    Even Hong Chengchou felt that things were completely out of control. If Liu Bu''s blood washed Qingyun Mountain, everyone would be dead.


    No one could have imagined that Liu Bu would be so crazy that he was angry from his heart, evil to his courage, and even gave birth to a heart to die with all people. Is there any reason for this?


    Hong Chengchou also hurried over. He saw that Liu Bu had ordered the troops to complete the siege, and his troops began to eat. Their cavalry ate dry food while feeding their horses. This is a typical preparation before the cavalry charged.


    But they didn''t know the difference between the enemy and the enemy at all. It was obvious that they wanted to kill all the people in Qingyun Mountain. It was estimated that his idea was to kill all the people in Qingyun Mountain, and then clean up the accounts inside. He didn''t owe anyone money and had no hands and tail. Then he entered Yangzhou City on a large scale, plundered the people''s wealth and made up for his losses, It can also be pushed to the opponent afterwards.


    Hong Chengshou was an expert at playing tricks. He immediately changed his position with Liu bu.


    There''s really no better way to get away, so he''s very tired. You know, although he has more than 3000 elite soldiers, these soldiers don''t have heavy weapons. They all wear light clothes and don''t even have iron armor. They''re not sure about these elite cavalry against Liu Bu, and they all found Liu bu, After completing the siege, why didn''t he launch an attack? It was waiting for their infantry to arrive. Let''s see the dust and smoke at the foot of the mountain, and Liu Bu''s infantry came one after another.


    It seems that he has an idea, that is to wash Qingyun Mountain with blood and kill everyone.


    Hong Chengchou was so frightened that he didn''t expect someone to be crazy and cruel.


    Hong Chengchou had to run over and said to Gao Wang, "Liu Bu is completely crazy today. If we don''t try to stop him, there will be no one alive in Qingyun Mountain."


    Gao Wang scolded angrily, "it''s all you fucking bastard. If you didn''t make trouble here, where would there be such consequences?"


    Hong Chengchou said with a wry smile, "it''s so far. Why do you say these things? We still want to find a way to get out? How to get out of this pit. Otherwise, everyone will come to no good end."


    Wu Fugui said to him, "General Liu has lost his nature and is completely mad. Anyway, everyone has no way out. Just go one way to the end and forget it."


    When Hong Chengchou and Gao Wang heard each other''s words, they were all cold, because they were also experts in playing tricks. They immediately thought of a way to get rid of themselves. The way was what Wu Fugui said just now, that is, killing all the people, bloody washing Yangzhou City, and plundering Yangzhou city. Maybe they can recover the losses.


    But this is already a rebellion, but even a rebellion is better than waiting to die. If you owe so much money, your family will die. This is the only way.


    In history, many people who owe money have no good end, but there are few who are so cruel and rebellious, but they are not without. After we think about this section clearly, it is cold everywhere. Unexpectedly, at this time, when they lose all their money, they have become the victims of others.


    They thought that they were going to die and would be killed by others. Many people scolded Liu bu. They scolded Liu BU for his despicability. They just wanted to find Liu Bu to be accountable, but now they have survived under the power of the other party.


    They are all bold people. Even dignitaries like Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, dare to force each other and find trouble with each other. However, in the face of Liu Bu, they have a feeling of helplessness, because the other party is a scholar and unreasonable when meeting soldiers. The other party doesn''t talk to you about this at all, The immediate is to be prepared to solve all problems by means of violence.


    They dared to fight with Hong Chengchou with their own swords and guns, because they knew that Hong Chengchou''s equipment was average, but Liu Bu''s soldiers were heavy loaded, and Liu Bu was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t talk to everyone at all. He directly prepared to bleed here, kill everyone, destroy everything, and then let himself get out of the pit, Such a person can only be described as ruthless to the extreme.


    Hong Chengchou thought through the other party''s way to get out, and felt that there was only such a way. He said loudly, "if you want to live today, you have to unite against Liu bu."


    Even Hong Chengchou said such words. Everyone of them was cold and frightened, because they knew one thing, that is, even people like Hong Chengchou thought they were doomed and disaster was coming. What good way can they do? Hong Chengchou might be able to break out of the siege with so many soldiers in his hand. If he opened them, they would really become victims. There was only a dead end.


    Liu Bu did not pretend, but directly deployed in his Chinese Army account. When Zhu Dadian led his personal team to rush to the scene, he heard that Liu Bu had finished his orders and said, "just do it, and none of them will stay."


    Zhu Dadian was shocked when he heard it. He asked loudly, "Liu Bu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Dadian also heard that there was a great chaos in the place. After the accident was about to happen, he hurried back. When he was on the road, he heard the wind one after another, which made him very afraid. He also heard some rumors. It was said that Liu Bu was ready to launch a mutiny to wash Qingyun Mountain and shed blood in Yangzhou City, so he hurried to stop it, He knew that if Liu Bu really did this, not only Liu Bu would be finished, but also he would be punished and implicated. Anyway, he would come to no good end.


    Zhu Dadian said angrily and bitterly, "Liu Bu, how dare you do such a thing? It''s treacherous."


    Liu Bu''s face was very calm, but he was very cold and said, "everyone has no way back. Everyone is dead. It''s better to fight."


    When Liu Bu said this, although he was very calm, everyone felt his inner madness and anger. The more calm he was, the more quiet he was before the volcanic eruption.


    Even Zhu Dadian felt that this thin and quiet man contained huge energy in his body, which would erupt at any time, which was the prelude to the eruption of the volcano.


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "if you have no money, you can earn it again, but if you dare to kill these squires and raise troops to rebel, you will be dead. No one can save you."


    Liu preached, "that''s also death in the future. It''s better to die in the future than in the present."


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "you don''t have to worry. You don''t have to lose heart. There is a way to do this. You can earn money without money. If you commit such a heinous crime, no one can save you, including your family."


    Liu Bu said with a tragic smile, "what else can we do? There''s no way? We all just have a dead end. That''s the difference between chronic death and happy death. It''s better to make a fuss and die directly."


    Zhu Dadian was very angry. He said: "You should believe me. There will be a way? Everything is not at its end. You can start all over again. You know, no matter how poor you are, you can''t be poorer than when I was young. When I was young, I didn''t even have a full meal and wear a pair of good shoes, but now we have everything. If you don''t cherish everything in front of you, it will disappear and there will be nothing."


    Zhu Dadian, with his own experience and painstaking persuasion, hopes that the other party can understand that today''s happy day is hard won and should be cherished.


    But Liu Bu didn''t sell it. He said coldly, "I was born rich and couldn''t stand hardships. If I couldn''t be a master, I would be a ghost. Li Qingzhao is a female. He knows that I should be a hero in life and a ghost hero in death. If I can''t be a hero, I''ll be a ghost hero."


    Zhu Dadian was completely angry and completely angry. He said, "you are determined to be a ghost hero and want to rebel? Have you ever thought about your parents? Have you ever thought about your grandmother? If you rebel and involve the family, is this what you want to do?"


    Hearing his parents and elders, Liu Bu, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, held his tail and remained silent.


    You should know that if this era is unfilial, it is considered an unforgivable crime. Even a person who has committed a great evil can also be a filial son.


    It can be said that filial piety is the main theme of this era. If someone is unfilial, he will be abandoned by thousands of people.


    You don''t see many heroes in Liangshan, but none of them is unfilial.


    As soon as Zhu Dadian saw that he mentioned the other party''s parents, the other party dared not speak. It seemed that there was a door to the matter. He hurriedly said: "Think about it carefully. If you kill all these dignitaries today, wash Qingyun Mountain and Yangzhou City, and get a little silver, you know what the consequences will be. Just as the so-called quick plan will leave a disaster for thousands of years, have you ever been worthy of your parents? Have you ever been worthy of these soldiers and people who painstakingly follow you?"

 Chapter 384

    Zhu Dadian thought that his self at this time was awe inspiring and shocked the other party.


    Not only Liu Bu was terrified, but even his men were terrified. In fact, what they did now was no different from the rebellion. Now they are still in charge of the Ming Dynasty and the Zhu family. Few people really dare to say rebellion.


    If someone dares to really rebel, they are almost cleaned up. They are all beaten and hiding. Daming has lasted for more than 260 years. Many people believe that Daming has difficulties, but the difficulties are temporary and can be overcome.


    Over the past 260 years, there have been so many man-made rebels in Daming, but these rebels have come to a very tragic end, and Daming is still good today.


    That''s because the Ming Dynasty is different from the past. He governs the world with scholars and bureaucrats, and countless scholars and elites go all out to support them. As long as the country is in trouble, powerful men like Yu Qian and Zhang Juzheng will emerge to turn the tide, help the government and revitalize the Ming Dynasty.


    Even today''s Daming is likely to be like this soon. They will soon usher in ZTE. Today''s emperor is so hard-working and diligent, but he will soon calm the civil strife, defeat the internal and external enemies and regain his prestige.


    So when it comes to the rebellion against the Ming Dynasty, these people are really afraid. For more than 260 years since the Ming Dynasty, only Zhu Di has succeeded in the rebellion against the Ming Dynasty, and Zhu Di is also a member of the Zhu royal family. This can not be called rebellion, but civil strife.


    In this case, Liu Bu''s men revolted with him. It is estimated that they were very hesitant and helpless. Zhu Dadian thought that he scolded the other party with awe inspiring righteousness at this time. If he scolded the other party, he would wake up like a blow to the head.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu sighed. He bowed deeply to Zhu Dadian one by one and said, "Zhu Gong saved me!"


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "in fact, it''s not the end of the mountain yet!"


    Liu Bu smiled miserably: "all our silver is gone, and all of it has gone to naught. When the military pay is paid next month, these people will make trouble, and our creditors will make trouble. Do you think we can live this day? Haven''t we reached the end of the road?"


    Zhu Dadian said in a deep voice, "you have received accurate news. There is an accident in Qingyun cave!"


    Liu Bu said: "The news is very accurate. Qingyun Mountain has been attacked and Qingyun cave has been opened by Hong Chengchou. The silver and immortal Baiyun are gone. There are only two possibilities. Immortal Baiyun is a liar who cheated us of our silver. The other possibility is that he was disturbed in the process of casting spells and turned into fly ash. The silver is also involved in nothingness. Anyway, he only knows One result is that we have no money and we have nothing. "


    Liu Bu was so sure that Zhu Dadian dared not question Liu Bu again. He thought bitterly with a beard: "let''s see what we can do?"


    In fact, Zhu Dadian had just arrived at the Huai''an government office in his official sedan chair when he heard the news. He was also on fire in the small temple. He panicked and hurried over. You know, this result was not what he wanted. He also pressed a lot of silver in it. Now there is no silver. He is also very scared and scared. You know, it''s not easy for him He was greedy for so much silver, and he misappropriated the fan Treasury and Cao silver. In fact, his end was similar to that of Liu bu. He had nothing.


    But Zhu Dadian is different from Liu bu. He is more single than Liu bu. Originally, he has nothing, and now he has returned to nothing, but he has another advantage, that is, he has power.


    Those who owe money must be sad these days, but if they owe a lot of money and owe everyone money, others really dare not do anything to them. If these people kill him, who will pay back the money? This is reverse thinking, that is, the man who owes money is the uncle.


    Of course, the uncle must be based on his power and power. If he has power and power, the other party dare not come hard and can only ask him to pay back the money, so he can not pay back the money according to his mood.


    If someone like fan Ruoshui owes others money and is beaten three times a day, he will be a fart and a grandson everywhere.


    However, Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu have other advantages. One of them has power and the other has power. If they unite, they have power and power, that is, they owe each other money. If they don''t pay back, the other party can''t do anything to them. In this case, the money they owe to others is actually the uncle. He said the situation one by one with a beard, which makes Liu Bu have a kind of feeling Suddenly realizing the feeling, he stretched out a thumb and said, "Gao! Jiang is really old and spicy!" he was sweating hard. He also rarely showed a smile. He said: "fortunately, you have the guidance of Duke Zhu, otherwise he will fall into the wrong way."


    Zhu Dadian wore his beard and said with a smile, "that''s because you''re young and didn''t think of this festival. If you think of this festival, you won''t be so impulsive. You know, there are rich people in the south of the Yangtze River and rich people in the world on the mountain. If you kill them all, it''s estimated that the world will be in chaos."


    Liu Bu broke into a cold sweat and said, "I''m also a last resort. In addition, I don''t know what to do. God damn Hong Chengchou, he actually put his hand in our mouth to dig meat. If I don''t revenge, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Zhu Dadian and Hong Chengchou were wrong for a long time. He was very happy to see that Liu Bu and Hong Chengchou were wrong. This is the result he wanted. He spent so much effort to win over Liu Bu and used this sharp knife to deal with Hong Chengchou. Now he is very happy to see that Liu Bu puts all the responsibilities on Hong Chengchou, which is what he is happy to see.


    Zhu Dadian said: "there is no doubt that Hong Chengchou will be responsible for this time, but we should distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. We can win over these rich people in Jiangnan, but for Hong, we have to treat the enemy as ruthless. We must give a statement today."


    Liu Bu said angrily, "what if he has a saying? Even if he sells it, it won''t be worth much silver. Today I just want to kill him and treat it as if the silver fell into the water. It''s out of sight and out of mind."


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "no! Not only can''t you kill him, you have to keep him alive."


    Liu Bu said strangely, "how do you say that? Did he screw up everyone''s business and make everyone have no money? You have to give him up as a Bodhisattva?"


    Zhu Dadian said, "I can tell you one thing. As long as Hong is alive, he will carry the pot, and he will be responsible for it. The rich in Jiangnan are his sworn enemies. If he dies, these people will have no hope and can''t recover the silver, and the goal of hatred will shift."


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "what if they are transferred? Can these people still do to our general? Our general has soldiers and power. They dare to kill one by one, both by one and by one."


    Zhu Dadian said: "Even so, General Liu, you must understand that as long as he Hong is alive one day, he will carry this curse and this debt. Sooner or later, he must pay it back. If he dies, he will die, and there is no room for recovery. Moreover, this matter is a piece of shit for everyone, just like the yellow mud in his crotch. If he dies , these people will look for new targets. Anyway, the high achievers doubt it. If Hong Chengchou doesn''t support it, others will doubt that we did it. There must be a target of hatred. "


    After hearing this, Liu Bu had to say, "this general has been completely flustered and completely confused. Everything is up to Zhu Gong. You are the only general to follow."


    Zhu Dadian was very happy when he heard Liu Bu''s statement. It''s not in vain. He just sat down at the official office in Huai''an. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so he hurried all the way here and persuaded Liu bu.


    He knew that Liu Bu was green headed and very impulsive. When he heard that his silver was gone, he would be furious and would certainly do many things that make people regret and suffer. Fortunately, he came in time to stop a catastrophe, otherwise the whole Jiangnan would suffer and lose their lives.


    Zhu Dadian wanted to get it with his ass. Liu Bu would have any way to solve this problem. He was a rude martial artist and had no strategy. He would have no other way except to rob Yangzhou City, rob Yangzhou City and transfer the crisis. Fortunately, he stopped the catastrophe in time.


    Zhu Dadian thinks that he has been an official for decades. Now he is a wise man with his chest hidden in the city. Whatever he does is based on evidence. Even if he has no money and owes money to many people, what''s the problem? As long as he has power and soldiers to support him, he can continue to be his uncle.


    Of course, even Zhu Dadian can''t bear such a catastrophe today. If these rich people in Jiangnan attack them and seek revenge on them, he can''t resist it, but he didn''t stab it. He has the support of Liu Bu or as governor Fengyang. Who can do with him?


    He owes money to many people, as well as fan silver and Cao silver. So what? If he owes these people''s silver, they have to give him up. They are afraid that he will not be able to pay back his debts.


    Besides, the governor of water transport, where he works, is the fattest in the world. Except Li Sancai, basically no one can be re elected. Basically, he has to leave after one term, because he is so fat that many people stare at him. But he Zhu Dadian owes so much money, pokes such a big hole and has a bad debt. Who dares to let him go? He doesn''t have to pay it back if he leaves It is necessary to know that when handing over in officialdom, if there are holes, the number is small. Generally, you can fill in it. If the number is too large, you must not admit it. If you don''t admit it, you can''t complete the handover.


    This is where Zhu Dadian''s confidence lies. He is a crafty old bureaucrat. In the face of such a crisis, he can retreat all over. Unlike Liu Bu, he rushed up mindlessly and prepared to rob the city.


    Do you know how much money they can get even if they rob Yangzhou City? They grab the money in front of them, and the army that the imperial court destroys them in the back will come. Even if they have money, they will die. What''s the use of having money? What''s in front of them is how to turn the crisis into vitality.


    Zhu Dadian said to him, "we must put all the responsibility on Hong Chengchou, who will be responsible."


    Liu Bu said fiercely, "yes."

 Chapter 385

    Zhu Dadian still likes Liu Bu''s young man. Although he sometimes gets a little angry and rushes a little, the victory lies in knowledge and interest. As long as you reason with him and he recognizes you, he will generally listen to you. They have cooperated for so long, which is a happy cooperation. If they don''t cooperate with Liu Jiajun, he can''t successfully confront Hong Chengchou.


    You should know that he, governor Fengyang, has always been at a disadvantage in the process of confrontation with Hong Chengchou. After all, the other party is the governor of five provinces appointed by the imperial court.


    He still has great leadership and control over the local area. If he is not opposed by a strong governor, he will often be eaten and killed by him, and you won''t want it. However, with Liu Bu''s support, it is different. The reason why he Zhu Dadian is different is that he has Liu Jiajun''s support. With Liu Jiajun''s support, he becomes strong, Otherwise, he will let Hong Chengchou eat to death. You know, in so many areas and regions under Hong Chengchou''s jurisdiction, which governor didn''t let him eat to death? Let him suppress, can''t lift his head, can''t suppress.


    So this time, after they broke down, Zhu Dadian''s first idea was to pull Liu Bu into the water. As long as Liu Bu was pulled into the water, they could successfully make themselves the current uncle.


    In this world, generally speaking, grandchildren are in debt. If you don''t pay back your debts, people can kill you, kill you, confiscate your property, and sell your wife and daughter to a brothel. But who dares to move them with a combination like Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian?


    They can even do it. If they don''t pay back the money, it depends on their mood. When they are in a bad mood and don''t want to pay back the money, you can''t take him at all.


    So after the accident, he wanted to find Liu Bu at the first time. Everyone was in the same boat and kept warm.


    It''s a pity for Zhu Dadian. It''s a pity that Liu Bu got married a little early. If he hasn''t got married yet, Zhu Dadian can recruit him as a grandson-in-law, and then the two sides can cooperate more deeply. However, Liu Bu has already got a wife, and his granddaughter of Zhu Dadian can''t marry someone else as a concubine, so it''s no longer mentioned


    After discussing with Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu is ready to put all the blame on Hong Chengchou, and then they plan to deal with the immediate crisis.


    Their silver is gone. It is completely over. Each of them has suffered heavy losses. As one of the richest people in Daming, the rich in Jiangnan have also suffered heavy losses. They have lost almost all their working capital, which will also bring great damage to the economy and people''s livelihood in Jiangnan.


    It can be said that it will reverse the economy of Jiangnan for decades.


    But there is also an advantage, that is, basically all the dignitaries and rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River have lost money. Since everyone has lost money, that is, everything has returned to the origin. If everyone loses together and is on the same front, no one will suffer a special loss. You can sit down and discuss slowly to see if you can swallow this dead cat alive.


    When the rich people on Qingyun Mountain saw Liu Bu, they were crazy and sharpened their knives. They were ready to kill them all. They were afraid of death. Many people were ready to put oil on the soles of their feet and slip away when they saw that the wind was wrong.


    But they also understand that it is impossible for them to resist the attack, because the other party is an elite cavalry. Even Hong Chengchou''s elite soldiers dare not say to escape, not to mention them. You know, cavalry have great advantages against them. Two legged people can never win a four legged horse. If the other party makes up his mind, To kill them, they estimate that few people will survive.


    Just when they were terrified and very afraid, Liu Bu and his soldiers had already taken out bows, arrows and muskets and were ready to attack. Who knows, they stopped at this time and didn''t launch a fierce attack.


    Not only have they not launched a fierce attack, they have also taken the initiative to retreat, but they have blocked all intersections and are not allowed to enter or leave.


    The big guy was overjoyed to see such a situation. As long as Liu Bu didn''t draw a knife against them and cut them to death, they felt that all this could be done. All this was good and right.


    They were celebrating one after another. At this time, a well-informed person also announced that Liu Bu didn''t do it because Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian came.


    As soon as we heard that governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang came, we felt that we could see the blue sky through the dark clouds, because Zhu Dadian was governor of Fengyang, the largest official in this area. He was just right and could control Liu bu. It is said that Liu Bu was in great awe of Zhu Dadian and did the gift of his nephew.


    Only when this big man comes can he restrain the furious Liu Bu and let him not do stupid things.


    When everyone saw this situation, it was a celebration. They were very pleased and said, "when Duke Zhu comes, the world will be peaceful."


    "If Duke Zhu doesn''t come out, why is everyone alive?"


    "When the big man comes, everyone will be saved."


    "Do you think Liu Bu is crazy this time?"


    "Everyone is saved."


    At this time, Zhu Dadian sent his housekeeper, holding his famous post, to the mountain and invited a group of leaders to his barracks to discuss major issues.


    Among these leaders and leaders, Hong Chengchou''s people were not included. The other party also gave a severe warning, that is, Hong Chengchou was strictly ordered not to leave. If he dared to leave and flee, they would ruthlessly attack and destroy it.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry. He said, "on the contrary, I detained the governor."


    Zhu Dadian''s housekeeper was very arrogant. He said, "you, governor Hong, should go to Sichuan or Shaanxi to destroy the exiled bandits. But look what you are doing now. The exiled bandits are in the west, but you are in the East, which has also destroyed everyone''s good deeds. You must give an account of today''s affairs, otherwise the matter will not be over."


    Hong Chengchou''s anger was that he didn''t expect a small housekeeper of the other party to dare to shout at him. You know, if it was in the past, even Zhu Dadian didn''t dare to talk to him in this tone. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold, that is, his market fell. These people were ready to deal with him one after another.


    These situations are reflected not only in Hong Chengchou''s opponents, but also in his subordinates. You know, everyone doesn''t like him a little now.


    Hong Chengshou immediately summoned a group of his subordinates to discuss the big plan with you and see if there can be any countermeasures.


    But Hong Chengchou also knew that even if he called these people to discuss big plans, he could not come up with any good results.


    Because his adventure was a complete failure. He failed to bring them any benefits and benefits. Instead, he attracted a lot of debt and hatred. Now he has officially become the public enemy of the rich in Jiangnan and almost the public enemy of the world. Under this situation, his future is not optimistic, It''s hard to say whether he can hold the position of governor of these five provinces, but one thing is certain, that is, his future is very slim and not optimistic, so he can''t discuss any good results. The main reason is that his subordinates are not willing to work for him and help him in the same boat.


    In that case, there must be no good result to discuss, and everyone doesn''t know what to do. Many people have made up their mind to leave here as early as possible and get out of this nest of right and wrong. If they are allowed to fight with Liu Jiajun of Liu Bu here, they are not willing to do so, because it is doomed to have no good result.


    Liu Bu has the strongest army here, and he is the local snake here. If he offends him, it is not easy to leave smoothly. At this point, they, a group of people united around Hong Chengchou, are all ready to fly separately.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Chengchou also felt sad. If Liu Bu ordered them to surrender, it was estimated that most of them would surrender. If Liu Bu claimed to open a way to live and let these people go, it was estimated that these people would flee one after another. Few people would be willing to follow him and fight to the last minute.


    Hong Chengchou saw that the other party was turning a blind eye now, but he had given them so much pressure. Once the other party launched with all his strength, they would have no other consequences and end except collapse. He couldn''t help feeling sad. He understood that he had studied hard for ten years in exchange for the title of the gold list and the position of governor of today''s five provinces, I thought I could go up and enjoy all the glory, wealth and power from now on, but at this stage, he knew that everything was over and he would eventually go to the end.


    Thought of this, although Hong Chengchou saw his subordinates give advice in your words and my words, and give advice and suggestions for the current situation, everyone knows that these people have a heart and don''t work hard. They don''t have any mind at all. What they think now is how to get out of the pit and leave as soon as possible.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry, but he had no choice. He was thinking about how he was obsessed at that time, so he stepped into the pit. Now he can finally be sure that all this in front of him must be the game set by Liu bu. When he stepped into the pit, he thought he was smart and thought that the Yellow finch was behind, so he stepped in, As a result, I stepped on a foot of cow dung and splashed it all over my body. I was disgraced and completely finished.


    Originally, his generals made suggestions one after another to stop these dignitaries and rich people from going down the mountain and prevent them from colluding with Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu to murder everyone, but even Hong Chengchou did not support this statement, so everyone had to acquiesce and listen to it.


    In the face of such a difficult situation, they all have no way and can''t sustain it. They have to find their own way to live and prepare to see how to leave here and how to get out of the current hardship. Many people still have a plan. If they surrender to Liu Bu and change their face, I don''t know whether he will accept it.


    At this moment, Hong Chengchou has only one feeling, that is, a great disaster is coming and they fly separately.

 Chapter 386

    Hong Chengchou is a man of great ability. He is the best choice for both literary talent and military strategy. Otherwise, he will not be promoted by the emperor and lead the troops of the five provinces to hunt down the rogue bandits.


    But now why would he be slaughtered like a lamb to be slaughtered? Into such a tragic situation? That''s because he was too risky this time. He went deep alone and prepared to take a black tiger out of his heart. As a result, his black tiger failed to steal his heart and became attacked by people inside and outside.


    He is mainly surrounded by the army. Here in Qingyun Mountain, there is no backup. What''s worse, there is no food. The other party doesn''t say attack. If they are besieged for two or three days, they can collapse by themselves. This is such a sad and unlucky situation.


    That is to say, Liu Bu is so impulsive and assumes the posture of all-round attack. If he is a patient and resourceful person, as long as he blocks the intersection, he is not allowed to enter or leave. After starving in the mountain for a few days, they will collapse on their own. Without fighting, they will surrender and they will be finished, so this is also when they face Liu, At an absolute disadvantage.


    Hong Chengchou''s literary and military strategies are the best choice and very powerful figures. However, in the face of this situation and this rotten battle, he thinks it is difficult to fight, and he can''t fight at all. He can only make it difficult and support hard, depending on whether there is any accident.


    This is also the main reason why Hong Chengchou is at a loss at present, because he is really trapped in a military Jedi trap.


    Alone, trapped in the enemy camp, without food, grass and reinforcements, this is actually a typical strategist Jedi, so he has a feeling that Liu Bu is strong and they are allowed to be slaughtered.


    Hong Chengchou was still thinking that if Liu Bu was cruel and cruel enough, he would kill himself, so he could blame him for all his mistakes and have a good rest.


    But Hong Chengshou also has another idea. The other party will not kill him, because the other party needs a scapegoat and a target hated by people all over the world. That person is Hong Chengchou. If he Hong Chengchou no longer plays this role, it must be played by others.


    Hong Chengchou could not help but sigh that in his previous eyes, Liu Bu was a hairless boy with hairless mouth and irritable temper. Who knew he had such a deep plan and such insidious?


    I''m an old Jianghu man. I fell into the trap of the other party. I not only took the black pot of the other party, but also let the other party slaughter me. As a governor, I was too oppressed.


    At this point, he can not help but feel a sense of self abandonment, that is, he has been so decayed, there is no need to struggle again, and the result is almost the same.


    Hong Chengchou is in a desperate situation and has nothing to do. There is also a tense atmosphere in the war army.


    These dignitaries and rich people came to Zhu Dadian''s account of the Chinese army. After seeing Zhu Dadian, they cried to him one after another as if they had seen their parents.


    They looked at Liu Bu next to Zhu Dadian angrily and hated him. This man wanted to send his army to kill all of them here a moment ago. When they saw Liu Bu, they did not show weakness and scolded one after another.


    They were thinking that with the Giant Buddha Zhu Dadian here, we could suppress the demons and ghosts of Liu Bu, and everyone could express their anger. They cried to Zhu Gong, let Zhu Gong know Liu Bu''s evil deeds and let everyone know what kind of person he is. It''s best to let Lord Zhu withdraw him.


    In the face of the people''s scolding, Liu Bu seemed a little ashamed and angry. Although he was silent, he was angry because his age and cultivation could not reach the point of doing things by himself.


    But Zhu Dadian spoke. He said, "it''s all a misunderstanding. This matter has been exposed."


    Gao Wang said excitedly, "misunderstanding? This is not a misunderstanding. Lord Zhu, you should know that Liu Bu is going to let their soldiers go all out to attack Qingyun Mountain and kill us."


    Zhu Dadian said: "Lord Gao''s words are not good enough. General Liu was ordered to go to the East China Sea to suppress bandits. After hearing that there was an accident here, he rushed back day and night. The reason why he set up an attack formation is that Hong Chengchou kidnapped everyone and was ready to send troops to attack and rescue everyone. Since he heard that there was nothing wrong with everyone, he didn''t take the initiative to withdraw his troops? As for what you said, General Liu wanted to kill you, there''s no reason According to the, the accusation is a false accusation, and the false accusation will lead to a sit back. "


    After Liu Bu heard Zhu Dadian say so, he also explained loudly. He said, "yes! That''s right. Do you have evidence that general Ben wants to kill you?"


    Hearing that Liu Bu was so rude and rude, we didn''t break some. Did we really let him kill everyone and let everyone complain?


    However, we also have to eat this meal. After all, Liu Bu has not started to deal with them. Liu Bu is plotting to deal with them, and they can''t complain. This is a very realistic thing. They can''t complain until they are killed.


    Moreover, these officials also understand that it is not easy to sue Liu Bu without full evidence. After all, he is the general soldier of Fengyang. He has the right of war. If he wants to deal with him and sue him, he can''t do without full evidence.


    And now everyone knows the same thing. The top priority is not whether Liu Bu wants to kill them, but that everyone has no money. They cry to Zhu Dadian one after another.


    Zhu Dadian has a headache. For this, Zhu Dadian is more helpless. He can''t change so much silver to appease everyone here, can he? These people regarded themselves as children without parents. When they saw Zhu Dadian coming, they cried to him and complained to him, hoping that he would be fair to everyone.


    Zhu Dadian said with a wry smile, "in fact, I don''t have any money. I bet more money than any of you." when they heard what the other party said, everyone sighed and asked Zhu Dadian for advice. What should I do?


    Zhu Dadian couldn''t come up with any effective way. After all, everyone has been robbed of a large amount of money, and everyone''s money has disappeared. What''s worse, they still owe a lot of people''s money.


    Zhu Dadian is doing everything he can to ensure that the world is peaceful and that everyone is not finished. As long as everything remains the same, he can maintain it.


    At present, there is no such saying as maintaining the president of the association. In fact, if there is, he will think that this term is the most suitable term to describe his current situation.


    On the one hand, he could not offend the imperial court, on the other hand, he could not offend these local dignitaries. He was also afraid that if these dignitaries completely collapsed and completely finished, everyone would die together.


    So Zhu Dadian had to say good or bad, tried his best to persuade everyone to go with the trend and let it go, and he also dished out the saying that he owed money to uncle.


    In his words, that is, all people owe money, that is, they don''t owe money.


    They are old masters. If they owe money, they can pay it back if they want. If they don''t want to pay it back, others can''t do anything about him. This is what they can do at present.


    Other people think that Lord Zhu will find all the silver and make decisions for everyone. This does not exist.


    However, Zhu Dadian promised on the spot that he would set up a special investigation team to investigate the matter and the whereabouts of their silver. Liu Bu, who is well-known all over the world, would be responsible for this matter. He would supervise it. He could also select hundreds of rich people on the spot as supervision members to supervise the matter.


    This is the most thing he can do. After all, he can''t take out the silver and paste it back to everyone. He can''t get the silver back. It''s a bad word. If he can get the silver back, maybe he will lose his money.


    Liu Bu is secretly funny, too! This time, it was him who did it, and he asked him to find out who did it. Liu Bu was sure to find out who did it, but it was hard to say whether it would be handed over. Moreover, he worked hard, threw himself out, and got a job for himself, He can clean up all the hands and tail of this matter without leaving any handle or evidence.


    Originally, he was worried that he would leave some handle and evidence in the process of doing this, which would eventually lead to very adverse consequences for himself. However, he was really relieved to see Zhu Dadian''s reasonable arrangement. He knew that even if there were flaws and loopholes under Zhu Dadian''s planning, Can he eradicate them one by one?


    In fact, Liu bu he had another doubt. That is Zhu Da Dian, who is very smart everywhere. But he is so suck and weak in handling this matter. He is no longer pursuing the entanglement and asking where the money is going. It''s very strange that we ended it directly and ended it directly.


    Finally, Liu Zhongyong analyzed the matter and said: "In fact, Zhu Dadian is smarter than anyone else. He should have guessed the consequences of this matter, but he didn''t say it. This is because he knows that the high minded doubt, but the high minded can''t check. He is very smart. He can turn his disadvantages into advantages and make use of it immediately. After calming down this matter, he will be able to rest easy and continue to be his official successfully. If This matter has made a big deal, the economy and people''s livelihood in Jiangnan have collapsed, and he, the governor of Fengyang, has done his best, which is not good for him. "


    Liu Bu thought so deeply that he was asking, "in this way, should we guard against him?"


    Liu Zhongyong said to him, "in fact, he Zhu Dadian is a very smart man. His smart place is that he is good at compromise and cooperation. Since we are now powerful, he has no choice but to cooperate with us. Can he dismantle his own platform by himself?"


    After Liu Zhongyong made such an analysis, Liu Bu felt that everything was understood. He nodded to understand.

 Chapter 387

    After hearing that the silver is gone, all the rich people in their group feel that the sky is falling, the earth is falling, the world is going to be destroyed, they are going to be finished, they have no silver, they have lost everything, they have nothing, many people are very desperate, many people are thinking, just commit suicide, these top dignitaries, Rich and noble people know that they can enjoy everything in front of them because they have money. If they don''t have money, they will be no different from ordinary people, and even live worse than ordinary people. Will the other party retaliate when they think of the people they have bullied?


    Who knows that Zhu Dadian provides another way of life and another way of living. If you have money, you can live with money. If you have no money, you can live without money. The people who owe money in the world are not necessarily grandchildren, but also uncle. Anyway, they owe so much money to others. If they die, the other party will have nothing. I thought of it here, Many people have a feeling of pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the blue sky. They praised them one after another: "it''s still Duke Zhu. You''re thoughtful and far sighted."


    Zhu Dadian''s method of maintaining the president of the association is not very clever, but it provides a possibility for everyone to live. At least he gives everyone an excuse and reason to live.


    Moreover, he also made a verbal Covenant on the spot, that is, everyone should keep watch and help each other and keep warm. At least they have no money. If they are bullied by others, they will help each other.


    There is a saying that everyone is in debt, that is, no debt. Such a reason is very useful.


    When we solved the immediate problem, we inevitably discussed the problem about Hong Chengchou. When it came to Hong Chengchou, everyone was angry from the heart, evil came to the side of courage, and asked Liu Bu to send troops to kill Hong Chengchou.


    All because Hong Chengchou led troops here and destroyed everything here, he lost all the silver. If you kill him, you should throw the silver into the water, out of sight and out of mind.


    Even Gao Wang felt that such a request for Liu Bu was actually very difficult for him. Who knows, Liu Bu said coldly: "it''s also a one sentence thing to kill Hong Chengchou."


    When he saw everyone shocked, he couldn''t care so much. He said, "whether he is the governor of five provinces or not, we all lost so much money after screwing up this matter. It''s impossible to stop this matter. Hong Chengchou must take his life to fill in and use his life to make up for his fault."


    Liu Bu''s murderous words actually spoke everyone''s heart, because everyone thought so. They lost so much money and could not let Hong Chengchou go. So many of them went bankrupt. The main reason was Hong Chengchou.


    Until now, these people are still willing to believe that it is right, true and feasible for them to incubate silver. The main reason is that Hong Chengchou, a villain, obstructs them and destroys their good deeds, which will make them fail. As for what Hong Chengchou said, there are other reasons and people with ulterior motives are setting up a bureau, they don''t like to hear it, Because they believe that with their intelligence, it is impossible to be deceived.


    They openly threatened to kill Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces, which won the approval of many people. After all, many people know that their money is estimated not to come back, but the evil spirit in their hearts must be out. They can''t be bullied by people like this.


    Liu Bu was even more happy when he saw someone supporting him. He patted the table and said in a harsh voice: "now, although he is the governor of five provinces, he is very powerful, but for the general, he is the meat on the chopping board. It''s easy to kill him."


    Looking up at him, he said, "after all, someone Hong has thousands of troops and horses. Why does general Liu say such a big story?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "what is big talk? Although he knows the art of war well, he himself trapped himself in the military Jedi. He was trapped in the mountain without food or drink and no reinforcements. As long as he was trapped for three or five days, he would collapse and fall. Therefore, Hong Chengchou must give an explanation today."


    Liu Bu''s assertiveness and ferocity make everyone feel high spirited. After all, now everyone hates Hong Chengchou and wants to find a place to vent from him, but the other party is the governor of five provinces. Apart from the imperial court, the local authorities have no right to deal with it. Do you want everyone to watch him bully everyone here?


    However, they have no right to severely punish Hong Chengshou, but if they want to severely punish each other, their rights and responsibilities are not enough and may be exceeded.


    Zhu Dadian is the one who wants to clean up Hong Chengchou most. He knows that as long as he successfully cleans up this governor, his life will be easier and he will get better and better. However, he knows that he must master the heat when dealing with this person. If he hits too hard, he will have to eat and hang up. If he doesn''t clean up Hong Chengchou, Let people poke a big basket and provoke the public anger of Jiangnan. He doesn''t deal with it. What authority does he have.


    The difficulty of these people now is that they have no control over Hong Chengchou. Any punishment and disposal of Hong Chengchou is illegal and may hit the face of the imperial court. Therefore, they also feel that they have no way to start.


    When they were still hesitating, they only heard a loud cry of killing at the back of Qingyun Mountain. When everyone was surprised, his messenger hurried to report. He said loudly, "Hong Chengchou led his troops to escape from the back mountain."


    Liu Bu said with a ferocious smile, "it''s easy. Keep the order and leave none."


    Originally, Liu Bu stayed here and patiently listened to everyone''s opinions to see how to deal with Hong Chengchou. Who knows that the other party took the initiative to escape before the treatment result came down. This problem becomes simple. Liu Bu means to kill him directly and kill him again.


    Liu Bu is a vested interest in this matter. Many people suspect that he manipulated it, so he must pick himself up. He must take the strongest position and attitude on this matter. Whoever dares to question him or doubt him is a dead end, and he will kill the other party without hesitation.


    No matter whether the other party is an ordinary dignitary and rich man or the governor of five provinces, he will be killed. Only in this way can he establish his reputation and murderous spirit and make others dare not provoke him and offend him.


    Zhu Dadian was also in a dilemma. What should be done was more reasonable. Now he heard that Hong Chengchou himself ran away. He also felt that things had become simple and just killed him directly.


    Anyway, there must be someone to carry the pot and a scapegoat. The best person is Hong Chengshou. If it''s not Hong Chengshou, it''s himself.


    Therefore, seeing Liu Bu running out angrily with his knife, his one shot generals also picked up weapons and prepared to go to battle, and Zhu Dadian no longer stopped them.


    Zhu Dadian is a veteran of the Jianghu. He knows one thing best, that is, now they are on the verge of collapse. They, the supreme officials, must establish their absolute authority before they can control the scene. If their authority is gone, they can''t control the scene, and the situation will deteriorate further and cause further chaos.


    These dignitaries and rich people also believe that how to deal with Hong Chengchou is always a difficult problem. It is impossible to forgive or kill him. He is well now and he has escaped himself. That is the simplest.


    So they all acquiesced in Liu bu. They led the troops to hunt down Hong Chengchou and directly destroyed him.


    Their silence represents their attitude.


    Although these people are not qualified to directly order Liu Bu and arrange him to do things, they acquiesce in Liu Bu''s direct action to hunt down Hong Chengchou, which represents their attitude. If there is any accountability in the future, they will catch up with them. Liu Bu has spent so much effort, but in fact they still want to pull these people into the water.


    You should know that although this group of people are the moths of the Ming Dynasty, they are the ones who can''t do anything but fail, but they have great authority and prestige in the local area. If anyone wants to achieve great things, they can''t do without their support.


    These people basically represent Shilin''s attitude. You know, if you want to achieve great things in this era, you really can''t do without Shilin''s support.


    Although it is said that the officials of the Ming Dynasty, agriculture, industry and commerce, are clearly divided, but at this time, the officials and businessmen are not as clear as others think, because the officials basically do business secretly. This time, they hatch silver, but they pit many people''s silver, but they don''t want it. While vigorously attacking the rich in Jiangnan, It also dealt a great blow to the arrogance of this group of officials and gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, which can also be said to have dealt a fatal blow to the whole rich and noble class in the south of the Yangtze River.


    When this group of people suffered a fatal blow and suffered heavy losses, it was Liu Bu who tried to woo them. If Liu Bu wooed these people in the past, people might not pay attention to them or listen to him. But now it is different. Their silver is gone, which is equivalent to that layer of hair on the Phoenix has been stripped off. The hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    Therefore, without Liu Bu wooing them, they will woo Liu Bu and bow to Liu Bu, because Liu Bu is the local person who holds the largest military force. Now, due to the silver hatching incident in Jiangnan, they have suffered very heavy losses. The collapse of local economy and the collapse of people''s rule can be predicted, Therefore, these people inevitably became dependent on Liu bu.


    Liu bu used to look down on this group of rotten people, but now he finds that to achieve great things, he can''t do without the support of this group of rotten people. Whether he likes it or not, he must do so. At this stage, if he wants to become a major player and plan for the world, he needs the support of Shilin.


    So Liu Bu had an idea that he would pit all the money of these people and pull them into the water. He said loudly, "gentlemen, let me get someone''s head for you and vent my anger for you."

 Chapter 388

    In fact, these powerful and rich people in the south of the Yangtze River are in a very bad mood. After all, who they are, they can''t be happy because they don''t have the money they have earned for half their life.


    It can be said that Jiangnan is now facing unprecedented changes. An economic collapse is at hand. Since the economic collapse, their rich are the first victims, and they are the most painful group. In their words, half a life is hard, and the last one has nothing, which is worse than death.


    So now many people are worried to death. They are thinking about their future, how to live and how to live in the future. As for Hong Chengchou, many people are indifferent. After all, even if Hong Chengchou is punished, their money will not come back.


    Now many people have calmed down. They are beginning to think of one thing, that is, where are the gods in the world? Where is the silver hatch? Even if there is, it is impossible that so much silver will disappear in an instant and turn into fly ash in an instant. Most of them have been tricked by others. Most of their money has been cheated by others and can no longer be found. Their money is either Hong Chengchou or Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian.


    Hong Chengchou is the first suspicious person. He can send someone to dig a secret way, transfer the money, and then shout to catch the thief. They are officials. They rich people don''t know how much they have played. Anyway, I''m an official and I''m a master. No one can check me. What if I call the thief to catch the thief? What else can you people do to me?


    The other is Zhu Dadian and Liu bu. Don''t look at their sad faces now, but let''s see that they are singing and cooperating so intermittently. It can be seen that they are premeditated. Maybe these silver is theirs to pit everyone alive. Then lahong Chengchou went into the water and let him be a scapegoat for the dead.


    But even if they realize this now, what can they do? Now the silver is not in their hands. Whoever has the silver these days is the uncle. Now the silver is in the hands of Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu, and the power and military power are in their hands. What can they do even if they know? Can you ask him for money?


    Moreover, many people also realize that Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu are now in power and the army is in power. If you listen to them and follow them, there may be a mouthful of soup. If you dare to question him and want to take back the silver from him, expose their conspiracy, make them feel that their conspiracy has been exposed, maybe they will be angry, Kill someone.


    In this case, what are these people in a good mood? So far, they don''t know who is human or who is a ghost. They don''t know what to do.


    Faced with such a situation, they are completely tragic and sad. They have to follow the public, drift with the tide and let it go.


    Unexpectedly, there are some stupid, inexplicable and do not know the real situation. They clapped their hands one after another when they saw that Liu Bu tried his best to chase and kill Hong Chengchou for everyone.


    With everyone clapping his hands, Liu Bu went into battle in armor and took his own weapons. He was ready to rush out of the camp and go after Hong Chengchou''s troops. You know, although Hong Chengchou''s troops are elite soldiers, they are now trapped in a tight siege and have become frightened birds. They don''t want to fight to the death at all. As long as his army pushes flat, they can defeat each other, They can defeat each other. This battle can be said to be easily captured and won without effort.


    Not only did Liu Bu think so, but even the rich and gentry in the south of the Yangtze River thought so. Although they didn''t know any military strategy, he knew that there was no need to fight this battle at all and almost knew the result from a look at the momentum and equipment of the soldiers on both sides.


    But then again, if Hong Chengchou has the courage and is sure that he can win, why should he run away?


    Liu Bu and others got on their horses and formed a horse team. When they were ready to attack, they heard shouting and fire from Yangzhou. When they saw the fire and scream in Yangzhou, they thought there was war and huge fire in Yangzhou city.


    Yangzhou city is the root of these people. Liu Bu and his two wives were also in Yangzhou city. They saw earth shaking shouts coming from the direction of Yangzhou city. There were many thick smoke in the city. They didn''t know what had happened. Many people were surprised. Liu Bu was very angry. He said loudly, "where is the captain? What happened in Yangzhou City, I will report back immediately. "


    Liu Bu had just given the order, and his intelligence captain rushed over immediately. His face was a little pale. He said loudly, "general back! The people in Yangzhou City knew that something had happened in Qingyun cave. They were completely collapsed and panicked. They got up to make trouble one after another. In addition, some local ruffians and hooligans took advantage of the fire to rob, and now the city is in a mess."


    It is said that Yangzhou city is in a mess. These dignitaries and rich people are shocked and afraid. You should know that their homes are here in Yangzhou, that is, they are the last to rely on. If something happens here, they don''t know what to do?


    Even Zhu Dadian, who had just been pretending to be calm, was flustered. He knew that something had happened in Yangzhou City, but the real sky began to collapse. He could no longer cover it and press it. He would be the one-dimensional president


    He is doing his best to maintain a stable situation. As long as he can stabilize the situation, he doesn''t mind making any promises.


    But it finally collapsed. You know, Zhu Dadian can win over these dignitaries and rich people and draw some big cakes to them to reassure them. But if the people know this, he can''t control it. You know, even if he has the ability again, he can''t draw so many big cakes. If he comforts so many people, something will happen.


    His original plan for Zhu Dadian was to draw a pile of big cakes by himself to appease these dignitaries and rich people, and then draw some big cakes by these dignitaries and rich people to appease these ordinary people. In this way, the situation will be stabilized, rather than facing everyone alone.


    Who knows that the news leaked in advance, and the people all know it. It''s wrong. He''s going to be in bad luck, so he immediately changed his mind and said loudly to Liu Bu: "go to save Yangzhou first, as long as there''s no accident in Yangzhou city."


    In fact, even if Zhu Dadian didn''t give the order, Liu Bu decided to do so, because his home was in Yangzhou City, and his wife Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant and waiting for labor at home. If something happened, he would lose a lot, so Liu Bu gave the order and immediately ordered the troops to Yangzhou city.


    You should know that Hong Chengchou has fallen into their trap. He was completely calculated by them. He can''t get any cheap. He can''t turn over. Now he has become a lost dog. It doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not.


    There is a saying that cutting grass does not remove its roots, and the spring wind blows again. He really needs these weeds to make him valuable and useful.


    Here, it is a perfect success and a perfect ending. What Liu Bu is planning, that is, the perfect solution, their Liu family has really become strong.


    Where is the strong foundation of their Liu family? Is that money? Very rich? Super rich.


    Many people believe that the Liu family army will certainly suffer heavy losses this time by sending troops to the south. This is also a way for the imperial court to weaken the Liu family. Who knows that under the wise operation of Liu Bu, they have no loss, but become stronger and stronger.


    In the war of Anqing, they made the greatest war achievement with the least cost, and seized Zhang Xianzhong''s booty for many years. In Hong Chengchou''s words, Hong Chengchou chewed all the bones, but he ate the meat. In addition, after doing so much work this time, his silver was piled into a mountain, Others are annoyed because they don''t have money, but Liu Bu is annoyed because he doesn''t know where to put it. He spends too much money and is afraid that others will find it. He really doesn''t know where to put it.


    He doesn''t hate Hong Chengchou at all now. On the surface, he gnashes his teeth and hates him, but they are all hard clothes. He doesn''t hate each other, whether he is a second minister or a traitor. Now he doesn''t have any plan to kill Hong Chengchou, but he hates Hong Chengchou. It''s going along with the trend of the times. He will send out the army when necessary, Killed all the governors of the five provinces.


    A moment ago, Liu Bu was still sneering. He killed Hong Chengchou in advance, so he had no chance to be a traitor and a second minister.


    The next moment he can''t kill each other, because he must be busy saving Yangzhou city.


    Things in Yangzhou city are relatively simple. You know, over the past few months, the whole Yangzhou City has entered a frenzy because of incubating silver. The rich people open accounts and incubate silver themselves. Those who have no money go to borrow money to incubate silver.


    It can be said that the whole Yangzhou city became crazy because of incubating silver, and the whole city became crazy because of incubating silver.


    Many people have a beautiful vision, that is, after a few months of silver incubation, their property has doubled, and they have earned enough money that they can''t spend all their life, so they can live a beautiful life leisurely.


    Who knows, it was at this moment that the tragedy happened. Someone told Hong Chengchou, the governor of the five provinces who was not good at coming, that he led his elite soldiers to attack the Qingyun cave, which disturbed the immortal Baiyun who was casting the magic. The immortal Baiyun turned into fly ash on the spot, and all the silver was involved in nothingness. Everyone had nothing.


    For the people of Yangzhou City, the sky fell, the earth fell and the world was destroyed. Many people heard such news and sat on the ground on the spot, and their life savings were gone.

 Chapter 389

    When Liu Bu and his men saw that something had happened in Yangzhou City, they dared not neglect it and immediately led the troops straight to Yangzhou.


    They knew that what happened in Yangzhou was actually that the people were making trouble, but after hearing that their money was gone, Liu Bu believed that as long as his army arrived, the chaos could be put down immediately.


    His Liu family army is the elite in the world, but it is a famous army. Not to mention dealing with a group of mobs, it is dealing with Hong Chengchou''s elite soldiers. They are all confident.


    Not only did Liu Bu think so, but even Zhu Dadian thought so. They suggested to Liu Jiajun that his army should quickly enter Yangzhou City, but they should not kill. After all, they were all villagers. They knew that they had no money. They were angry and angry.


    Liu Bu was going to send his horse team to chase Hong Chengchou. He planned to give him a hard blow even if he didn''t clean up Hong Chengchou this time, so that he would have to walk around when he saw himself.


    But now the situation has changed. He has no choice but to go to Yangzhou city to put down the riots. He is worried that over time, the whole Yangzhou city will be burned by the mob.


    Liu Bu had a premonition that he had cheated so many people''s money. These people must be dissatisfied and would make trouble, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. His elite army was ready and his Liu family army had completed the mobilization, not to deal with the rich or Hong Chengchou''s army, They are also prepared to deal with these people and mobs.


    Liu Bu and his colleagues have a prediction that they have pocketed so many people''s money. The other party must be very dissatisfied and dissatisfied. There will be trouble and unrest. There is no way. They have no choice but to do so.


    Of course, Liu Bu has no regrets about this. Is the suffering of Yangzhou people very bitter? If we talk about the original, is it not the beginning yet? On the tenth day of Yangzhou in history, this is a human tragedy. It is said that after the Qing army captured Yangzhou, it carried out a massacre here for ten days. It is said that there are 800000 people in Yangzhou City, but after the tenth day, it is less than 10000, but countless people died in war and fire.


    Now Liu Bu is sitting here. There will certainly be no Yangzhou 10th. We can only say that we can exchange small pain for big pain.


    His elite horse team went all out and rushed to Yangzhou city. Half of his ministers arrived.


    Sure enough, as they expected, the people who made trouble in Yangzhou were angry people who heard that their money was gone. They had no organization and no connection. They just wantonly destroyed here to vent their dissatisfaction.


    These people have no savings, they don''t know what to do, and they don''t know what to do. They just subconsciously go out to make a noise and wreak havoc. In addition, the city officials and yamen all rushed to Qingyun Mountain and were trapped here, which became a power vacuum and no one controlled, The situation in Yangzhou city suddenly began to get out of control.


    Liu Bu and his team have considered this situation and practiced coping strategies. They know that so many people, so many people''s money has been taken away, they can''t be indifferent. They can''t say nothing. Rebellion and unrest are expected, so they also made plans for it.


    However, in their original plan, after they cleaned up Hong Chengchou, they marched in large numbers, stationed in Yangzhou and several houses and towns in the south of the Yangtze River. Whoever dares to make trouble or mess around here, they directly sent troops to exterminate and suppress the unrest by force.


    Mizhu knows that many people will die in this way. You know, although the government forces are strong, so many people''s money has been taken away. The more they think, the more inappropriate it is. They will resist angrily and rise up.


    The more the government suppressed, the more they resisted. Even if the tyranny was fiercer than the tiger, some people took risks. It can be said that the more the government suppressed, the more they resisted. Liu Bu and they were all considering how strong the other party''s resistance would be this time?


    If the whole people in Jiangnan oppose, even if their Liu family army is powerful and the imperial army is powerful, they can''t control the situation, and they will completely lose here.


    One thing Liu Bu is very sure of, that is, it is impossible for the whole people in Jiangnan to oppose them, because they focus on those powerful and rich people this time. For those people, they basically don''t cheat.


    They set a threshold of 5000 taels before issuing the bill. Many people can''t take it out. Those who can take out 5000 taels of silver are regarded as rich families.


    For those who borrowed enough money to do 5000 yuan, Liu Bu and they ate it impolitely. There is no money in the world and they don''t eat it.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, the rich in Jiangnan are too rich and rich. These people spend money, which is more beautiful and luxurious than the emperor. In the end, whose hands do these people''s money fall into? In the original version, JianNu fell into the hands of JianNu. In order to capture the south of the Yangtze River, JianNu slaughtered the people here and plundered a lot of property here.


    They can occupy the Central Plains and quickly prosper for decades because they have seized a lot of money here in the Central Plains, especially in the south of the Yangtze River, killing and robbing all the wealth accumulated by generations


    Why did they engage in the third massacre in Jiading on the 10th of Yangzhou? In fact, the ultimate goal was to rob money. Liu Bu thought that instead of letting others rob the money, he might as well let himself rob the money and turn the money into a practical force to fight and build slaves and defend the people. Finally, he achieved the role of taking it from the people and using it for the people.


    If they take the silver, they will certainly hurt some people and many people, but there is no way. He only knows that there is no way to have the best of both worlds. He can''t take care of the interests of the rich and the people on the one hand and fight slaves on the other.


    He knew that JianNu was hard to deal with. He wanted to concentrate all his strength on JianNu. Instead of letting JianNu take all the money, he might as well use it to build super equipment to deal with JianNu.


    What will he do with these weapons and equipment? He can equip his army on a large scale and buy a large number of red cannon.


    You know, the Ming Court also knows the power of the red cannon. Since they killed the old slaves, the whole court has a superstitious dependence on the red cannon. They even think that as long as there are red cannons in the city, they can make them go all the way.


    Even so, the imperial court is very stingy in buying red cannon. Basically, they buy it with their teeth. To say a bad word, the number of red cannon in their hands is not as good as that of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun already had a large number of red cannon. After they had so much silver, Liu Bu waved his hand directly this time, that is to establish his own red cannon factory anyway.


    Liu Bu is not satisfied with buying red cannon from Portuguese or Dutch, but wants to have the ability to produce red cannon directly. He will have as much as he wants at that time.


    You know, in the original version, the barbarians JianNu from Tungus forest have the ability to make red cannon. After they successfully copied the red cannon, they established an exclusive heavy artillery camp. After that, Daming lost this ability. What was the final result? Daming is getting worse day by day, completely losing its strategic offensive ability.


    In the original version of the battle of Songshan, JianNu dispatched hundreds of red cannon to attack Songshan day and night. In World War I, the elite of the nine sides of the Ming Dynasty were eliminated. Since then, the Ming Dynasty has no strategic offensive ability outside the pass and no ability to deal with JianNu, which has laid the foundation for JianNu to unify the world.


    Not only was the Ming Dynasty superstitious about the red cannon, but even Liu Bu wanted to believe that the truth was within the range of the cannon. As long as he had the cannon in hand, he would go all the way.


    With these ideas, he plundered the people''s wealth by any means at any cost. As long as he got the money and used it to build a strong army, eliminate JianNu, eliminate roving bandits and protect the people, he did it without hesitation even if the money came from unknown sources and the process was bloody.


    When he became a general himself, he understood that kindness did not control soldiers and righteousness did not control money. Therefore, he did not hesitate to send troops directly to suppress the unrest in Yangzhou city. He directly said to his soldiers: "Wherever the army goes, those who dare to resist will be killed. Wherever the army goes, whoever it is, will go home, and those who violate it will be killed."


    Of course, Liu Bu is still a kind person and a person who loves the people like a son. Although he shouted fiercely orally, he still ordered the soldiers to go all out to drive into Yangzhou City, focusing on persuasion and appeasement. If the other party dares to resist, they will be killed. If the other party obeys their advice, lays down his weapons and takes the initiative to go home, they will not be investigated.


    Because in this matter, Liu Bu and them are unjustifiable after all. If they hadn''t used this despicable means to plunder so many people''s wealth, these people wouldn''t have been angry and made trouble.


    Not to mention these docile people, even if they have the same experience, they will get up and make a big noise. They want to slash and kill at the same time, so that the whole society will be destroyed with themselves.


    For these troublemakers, Liu Jiajun has a certain degree of restraint. They hope each other to lay down their weapons and take the initiative to go home. However, if someone dares to resist and fight against them, their army is a violent organization. Don''t they smell that violent organizations are not bloody?


    Therefore, Liu Bu ordered the army to go all out into the city and make a small team of 50 people to clean up and suppress all the blocks. If the other party retreats under his front, he will not be investigated. If he is still making trouble, robbing and killing, he will suppress them all, no matter who the other party is.


    They know one thing very well, that is, in troubled times, heavy codes should be used. To deal with this kind of thing, we must cut the mess quickly. Being kind and soft will make the situation out of control and fall into a situation in which no one is in charge.

 Chapter 390

    Liu Jiajun has rich experience in attacking cities and taking over cities. After all, they have hit big cities many times and had drills in advance, so they divided the troops into several teams to take charge of different areas. Liu Buhe is responsible for the most prosperous small east gate and canal area, which is also where his private house is located.


    Of course, this area is also the place with the most rich people in the city. Most of the rich people''s houses are here. There are the most villas and luxury houses here. It is also an area for registration and people''s key robbery.


    Liu Bu and others led troops into the city. It was only a half day''s effort. They saw that the city was full of garbage, a mess, and people fleeing everywhere. Many houses had been lit. There was a raging fire, but no one put out the fire. On the street, there was an open robbery. Seeing this situation, Liu Bu was very angry and immediately ordered the soldiers to bomb and suppress it.


    No matter who it is, it will be expelled and suppressed. If the other party holds weapons and uses weapons, it will be attacked. If the other party is obedient, it will be driven home.


    Liu Bu hated it when he saw someone burning the house. You said these people, he robbed and set fire to the house. Why? This is a very extreme practice, so Liu Bu gave an order. If he saw burning the house with a torch, he ordered his soldiers to shoot and shoot arrows directly. For these crazy traitors who were afraid of chaos in the world, kill him first.


    Liu Buhe is the chief garrison soldier here. He has taken over the defense here for a long time and is familiar with the way. Before taking over the defense, he began to rectify here. First, he cleaned up the local ruffians, bandits and bullies here.


    Liu Bu is also very experienced in taking over the city and how to defend a city. This time, he transferred the main force, which is also intentional. Now his main force has made every effort to defend and immediately took over the city.


    When they took over the city, they knew that the troublemakers this time were some poor people who couldn''t live and couldn''t help themselves. They were also the victims of this silver hatch.


    If it is a real rebellion, they should attack the key places such as the magistrate''s Yamen, the general military office or the armory, but these people rush to the streets and burn, kill and fight, mainly concentrated in the rich areas and commercial blocks.


    As the city''s urban defense hub and the most important general military house, they didn''t send anyone to attack, nor did anyone attack the armory. Only when they took out the weapons inside can they arm them.


    After Liu Jiajun''s main force entered the city, he immediately controlled these places.


    Basically, they can do one thing, that is, when the soldiers arrive at chaos and peace, their army has entered the city strongly, and these soldiers and ordinary people have long known the prestige of Liu Jiajun. Many people have suffered under their sticks.


    You should know that Yangzhou is a big city, and there is a problem that it is difficult to control public security in big cities. However, after Liu Bu''s Liu family army entered Yangzhou City, the public security of the whole Yangzhou City has been improved.


    He sent his inspectors to patrol along the street every day. These inspectors took sticks and put red armbands on their hands. When they saw local ruffians flirting with women and making trouble, they directly hit them with big sticks, which greatly shocked a group of local hooligans and made them restrain and dare not mess around.


    Liu Jiajun''s reputation is also played out. If it is someone else''s army, it will probably be punished by these influential land hooligans with backstage. However, the world famous army like Liu Jiajun is an elite army fighting from the battlefield and doesn''t abandon each other at all.


    After entering the city, these troops immediately began to take over the streets and fortresses in the city, and then sent more small teams to carry out continuous elimination and suppression. If all the people resist, they will be expelled, whether you are a good people or a mob, whether you are good people or bad people.


    They vigorously rectify public security and drive all the people home. As long as they drive these people home, they will be honest. If they dare to stay in the street to fight, make trouble, rob and make trouble, they will vigorously suppress them. In only half a day, they have arrested nearly 300 people, all of whom are detained in front of the magistrate''s Yamen to be beheaded.


    Liu Bu first went back to defend his home. His mansion in Xiaodongmen is also a famous mansion in Yangzhou. It is also the focus of these mobs near Wenyuan street.


    However, there are a large group of mobs who organized and planned to rob this area with weapons. Even these people know that if they can successfully rob one family here, it is better to rob several families in other places, but most of the people here are rich families. It is not so easy to rob, especially Liu Bu''s general''s house, He has dozens of bodyguards here, all of whom have killed the enemy on the battlefield.


    When there was chaos here, the guard team was Chen Wenruo, and he began to order the soldiers to defend at the door. Anyone who passed by the door of Liu''s house was expelled by him. In other mansions, their doors were closed for fear of being harassed by others. However, Liu''s house opened its doors wide. Anyone who dared to come was ordered by Chen Wenruo to shoot with a bow and arrow without mercy.


    Compared with other people, this is the difference between heaven and earth. In other places, it is day and night defense. They are afraid of being robbed by others. Under the command of Chen Wenruo, their Liu house actively harasses other people. He also took the initiative to send soldiers to take over the whole Wenyuan Street. If you want to enter this street, you have to get their consent. Although they have only thirty or forty people, But he firmly controlled the street and prevented the mob from entering.


    Chen Wenruo''s defensive strategy is successful, but this area is the most prosperous place in Yangzhou after all. These mobs and local ruffians are the key targets of robbery. After looting several nearby streets, more and more people began to concentrate here.


    Chen Wenruo had only more than 30 people and had to defend the Liu mansion and the whole street, but there were thousands of people on the other side. These mobs surrounded here with sticks, and there were more and more mobs. They began to come back here because this is the richest area in Yangzhou city. Only by looting here can they really make a lot of money.


    These mobs shouted loudly, "it''s these damn officials who swallowed our money. We need to avenge them and get our justice back."


    The leading local ruffians shouted loudly and won the unanimous welcome of others. Now many of them are in panic. Their silver has been taken away and gone. Many people don''t know how. When they see others go to the street to rob, they also rob. They hope to make up for their losses through robbery.


    Many people''s idea is that others will rob. Why don''t I rob? It''s called no looting, no looting. What can an official do to everyone when so many people get up and make trouble?


    It is because many people have this idea that they take to the streets one after another and burn, kill and rob on a large scale.


    At first, the robbery took place in the commercial block, and then spread to the luxury residential area of Xiaodongmen. Because after a round of robbery, the floating wealth on the street can no longer meet the needs of these people. They have begun to attack these rich people. It is all the sins of these rich people. Now they want to get their own justice and take back their own things.


    Seeing more and more people besieging the street, Chen Wenruo was about to attack, but they had only about 30 people in their hands.


    The two sides were in a tense confrontation. Chen Wenruo said loudly, "Liu Jiajun, listen to the order! Prepare to attack!"


    The soldiers were stunned when they heard this. That was the attack? Attack now? Now the enemy is attacking.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s discipline was extremely strict. When the officer gave the order, the soldiers had to carry it out without hesitation. Although they had only about 30 people, they pulled out his long knife one after another and were ready to rush forward.


    Although there were thousands of mobs on the opposite side, they were not afraid at all. When Chen Wenruo took out his long knife first and shouted, "rush with me!" thirty soldiers rushed at the enemy like tigers. They rushed into the enemy''s array like tigers into wolves and sheep, slashing and killing.


    Originally, these mobs gathered here to attack the richest Wenyuan street and rob some floating wealth. Although they saw more than 30 officers and soldiers on the other side, there was nothing to be afraid of. They had thousands of people, even one mouthful of saliva would drown them. As long as they killed more than 30 people, the whole street would belong to them, All the gold, silver, treasures and beautiful women in these luxury houses belong to them.


    Many people were a little impatient, so they were ready to rush up and rush over. Before they launched an assault, who knew that the enemy launched a counter assault and launched a fierce attack on them.


    Chen Wenruo and dozens of other people rushed into the mob''s ranks, slashing and killing, which was like a tiger pouncing on food and dispersing the other party at once. These people were beaten by a tentacle and didn''t know what to do. They were originally some farmers who had never been on the battlefield and had never fought. How could they be the opponents of these Army soldiers.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers have received strict physical training. They are very particular about killing the enemy. They know how to kill the enemy most effectively. Therefore, although they kill the enemy in a big way, they are very rhythmic. They rush in all the way, mess with each other, and cut off dozens of heads at once, But it poses a great threat to these people.


    After cutting off dozens of heads at once, these people were completely collapsed and frightened. When did they see such a murderous God? These people had no other reaction. The second reaction was to throw away their weapons and run away.


    Before Liu Bu''s elite horse team arrived at his residence, he saw 30 tough soldiers led by Chen Wenruo chasing and killing thousands of mobs. Such a scene is really rare.

 Chapter 391

    These people who were going to rob Wenyuan Street met the most fierce and brave Liu Jiajun soldiers, but they killed them and cried for their parents. They fled one after another.


    They have long heard that Liu Jiajun is very powerful, very brave and good at fighting. Killing the enemy is like chopping melons and vegetables, but they are thinking, what''s the big deal? Besides, we have so many people. Can''t we deal with 30 of them? Who knows that so many of them were chased by 20 or 30 soldiers of the Liu family army to cut and kill, but they didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    Chen Wenruo slashed and killed with a long knife. In order to frighten the enemy, he directly cut several heads, put them in his hand and threw them into more people, which frightened these ordinary people. When did he see such bloody violence? They scared the dead and ran away without any fighting spirit at all. They ran so fast that they only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. Just now, they were arrogant and arrogant. They threatened to wash Wenyuan street and rob the whole street. In a twinkling of an eye, they were chased and killed by dozens of soldiers of Liu Jiajun.


    Not only the mob but also the ordinary people in the street were very surprised at this scene, because the news came that many people were going to rob the richest Wenyuan street. Many people thought that others would eat meat and I would drink soup. They rushed here one after another. After these leaders broke through here, I also picked up some bargains. Who knows, I saw these people who had just robbed ruthlessly in other blocks. Now they have been chased and beaten all the way.


    If they were chased by thousands of troops, it would be enough. Now only thirty or forty soldiers are chasing them. Thirty or forty soldiers are chasing thousands of mobs. If they catch up with them, they will be dead. Whether they kneel down and beg for mercy or not? Violent resistance? They were all chopped down by these fierce Liu Jiajun soldiers.


    Moreover, these soldiers are particularly fierce and ferocious. What they like most is to cut others'' heads, cut them with a knife, and fly their heads for a long time. This scares the souls of those who have not seen this way of killing.


    Such a scene scared these people to pee and fight with their legs. Those who were going to rob here also fled one after another and fled here. They no longer dared to think about it.


    Not only these people were surprised at such a scene, but even Liu Bu was extremely surprised. He knew that his men were very capable of fighting, but their ability to fight was based on guns and artillery. With the cooperation of guns and artillery, they had the force beyond the level of the army in this era, and they could easily defeat these enemies.


    But their soldiers could chase the enemy all the way with a machete. Liu Bu thought it was very rare and strange. He quickly asked, "who is this young general?"


    You should know that their group of soldiers can be so ferocious. It all depends on the leader of the team. Holding a long knife, he took the lead in rushing into the array of these mobs and local ruffians, slashing and killing them, and crying bitterly. Although he is not a special tall and strong man, he shows his fighting ability and ferocity, But it''s very powerful. It''s like a jackal and a tiger. How can you not like such a general?


    Liu Bu and his deputy general Liu Kang hurriedly said, "back to the general, this young general''s name is Chen Wenruo. He is a team leader of our servant guard. He is also a general. You have green eyes and are specially recruited."


    Liu Bu had some impression when he mentioned the name of the other party and the special approval. That is, he had been screened out in the first round of screening, but he fell to the ground and continued to climb to the target. Such ruthlessness and tenacity moved Liu Bu, so he was specially approved to recruit into the team after completing the training. Because of his excellent performance, he achieved good results, And was divided into the home Ding army to defend the Liu family.


    You should know that the most elite troops of the Liu family army are the troops to protect the Liu family. Even Liu Bu is not immune from vulgarity. He also uses the most elite soldiers to protect his family.


    Liu Bu was glad to see that his men had such a strong general. He waved his hand and said, "support this deputy Chen Wenruo immediately."


    Liu Kang was a little strange. He said, "you are wrong, senior general. He Chen Wenruo is just a team leader."


    One of Liu Jiajun''s troops is in charge of 50 people. The corresponding army should be the general flag level, which is far from the Deputy 1000 households.


    Liu Bu said to him, "if such a fierce general has defended the whole street, how can the general not reward him for his meritorious service?"


    Liu Kang is Liu Bu''s lackey. No matter how old Liu Bu is, he always waits on him, just like the eunuch''s lackey. Even if Liu Bu becomes the chief soldier, he appoints him as a guerrilla general. He still can''t change this problem. If he has nothing to do, he comes to serve Liu bu. In his eyes, nothing is more important than serving Liu Bu well.


    So he immediately said loudly, "OK! The third team and the fourth team will go to support Deputy Qianhu Chen Wenruo immediately."


    Liu Bu was relieved when he saw that the whole Wenyuan street was OK. Seriously, there was an accident in Yangzhou city. He knew that many people would die today and there would be a lot of trouble. However, he was most worried about his wife Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan. He had nothing to worry about Zheng zining. She had a strong force value, which was stronger than Liu Bu''s force value, If necessary, he can fight out of the siege by himself.


    But for Chen Yuanyuan, who has no strength to bind a chicken, it is hard to say. If the Liu house is destroyed by war and fire, she may die, and even be ruined by others with her beauty.


    He hurried all the way. He was afraid that if he dared to be late, there would be an accident at home, which would lead to his lifelong regret.


    Who knows, after he came to Wenyuan street, he saw that he had such a strong general under his hand and guarded the whole street, that is to say, there was no problem in the whole street, that is, there would be no problem in Liu''s house. He was relieved. When he was happy, he immediately rewarded Chen Wenruo with a position of deputy 1000 households, which was an official promotion of three levels and a success.


    Liu Jiajun is like this. If he has made meritorious contributions, he will be rewarded and punished severely. If others really can''t give so many things to reward these soldiers, but for Liu Jiajun, they are expanding rapidly. There are plenty of troops in their own army. It''s a matter of one sentence to ask for some positions to comfort these people.


    According to Liu Bu''s estimation, after this incident, their goal of Liu Jiajun is to expand by 50000 ~ 100000. Liu Jiajun is expanding and developing rapidly, which makes him become a warlord and a vassal town. It is estimated that they didn''t expect at the beginning.


    At first, Liu Bu knew that Daming was coming to an end, but he didn''t know who to go to, whether to go to Li Zicheng or Manchu, whether to go to Li Zicheng or Manchu, or later the small court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Until the rapid development of his Liu family''s power, he had the fourth possibility, that is, since the world has been in chaos, Daming has lost his deer, and his Liu family also has strength. Why can''t he fight?


    When their power expanded greatly, Liu Bu finally had an idea, that is to prepare another stove.


    Not only did he have these ideas in his mind, but he believed that his father also had this idea, because although his father did not say a word, it seems that the expansion strategies between their father and son are in the same line, echo each other, and prepare for rebellion and war.


    Whether they revolt or vote for the Lord, they must first protect their families and protect their families before they can say to protect the people of the world.


    Although Liu Bu has confirmed that there is no problem in the whole street, and his fierce soldiers guarded the whole street and deterred these mob demons who came to rob, he still led his horse team directly and returned to Liu''s house.


    ¡£


    When Liu Bu led his elite horse team into Wenyuan street, the rich people in the street poured out one after another. Yangzhou city was in chaos. Their rich families were unlucky first. They heard that many rich families had been robbed. Wenyuan street was the first to be robbed. Many people were frightened and scared, Fortunately, Liu Bu deployed elite soldiers here to guard the street and protect everyone, so these rich squires came to thank them one after another.


    Liu Bu clapped his horse all the way forward and waved to everyone all the way. He said, "there''s a lot of chaos in the city. It''s better for all villagers to go home. It''s not too late for me to come out to celebrate after I calm down the world tomorrow."


    These squires saw that Liu Bu had beaten back the mob besieging the street, and dozens of soldiers had defeated so many mobs. Now Liu Bu led the army to help. It can be said that they had no worries about anzhen. They applauded one after another and said loudly, "with General Liu here, we have no worries about anzhen!"


    Surrounded by close guards and soldiers, Liu Bu rode majestically to Liu''s house. When they arrived at Liu''s house, Zheng zining led his servants and Chen Yuanyuan to meet Liu bu.


    Liu Bu saw that Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan had nothing to do and were not afraid. Moreover, they were all dressed in military uniforms and ready to fight at any time. He was relieved. He arched his hands to the two ladies. He said, "since the two ladies are all right, the general will go out to calm the chaos in the city."

 Chapter 392

    Zheng zining said loudly, "general, you can rest assured to calm down the chaos. There is a concubine at home. There can be no problem."


    Chen Yuanyuan has never experienced a battlefield. She has seen such a scene, but Zheng zining has personally commanded the battle, led the troops to fight and fought with the enemy at sea and on board. This scene is just a little fun. For her, she just sent a team of soldiers to fight back these mobs, There are several teams of soldiers around her to protect them secretly. Their safety is no problem. Now it is time for Liu Bu to go into the city to calm down the chaos.


    After Liu Bu confirmed that his family had no problems, he didn''t go into the house to rest, and led his elite horse team to the garrison headquarters.


    He doesn''t have a garrison headquarters in Yangzhou. The so-called garrison headquarters in Yangzhou is actually Liu Bu''s command post in the city.


    Local people like to call it the headquarters. It is equivalent to Liu Bu''s command center and nest in Yangzhou city.


    If there is a war, he must be responsible for guarding here. Yangzhou''s geographical location is very important. If it is in the era of peace and prosperity, he is the most developed economic area.


    If there is a confrontation between the north and the south, if the South wants to hold the Yangtze River, it must first hold the Jianghuai River, and Yangzhou is the focus.


    The reason why there was such a tragedy in Yangzhou on the 10th in history is that here, the Minister of war of the Ming Dynasty, Shi Kefa, carried out fierce resistance here, which caused great harm and blow to the Qing soldiers. After paying a huge and heavy price, the Qing soldiers captured Yangzhou and slaughtered the City in anger.


    Liu Bu has now successfully entered the general military house and issued a series of orders here. He did not hesitate to directly order the suppression of the civil uprising in the city. There is no doubt that he is a soldier, not an official, and is not good at reasoning. Once he is used to him, he will directly tell the other party with a knife.


    Moreover, Liu bu also knows that if he works hard to persuade these people at this moment, it is estimated that it will only make things worse, and the other party will not bird him at all. However, if he directly suppresses him by means of violence and punishes all those who make trouble on the street, these people will be honest.


    After Liu Jiajun entered the city, he killed hundreds of people on the spot, which greatly deterred these criminals who took advantage of the fire and committed crimes. Most of them were caught by them, all of them were shackled and sent to the magistrate''s Yamen.


    At this time, the governor of Yangzhou Gao Wang hurried back. Although he was very depressed and shocked that he had no money, he became nothing and became a debtor. He didn''t know how to live well? However, what I want to talk about is that he is still the governor of Yangzhou. In this position, as long as he does his best to search, he can still search a lot of money, which is the guarantee of his wealth and life in the future.


    But he was shocked and angry to see these mobs make trouble. You know, if there is a civil commotion under his rule and the court is held accountable, he can''t shirk his responsibility. I''m afraid he will be sentenced to death.


    Like him, it''s like a tragedy like incubating silver, which led to the civil commotion. As a Yangzhou magistrate, he can''t take himself out. In this case, he can''t make himself alone. Therefore, when he heard the civil commotion under the rule, he was completely angry.


    He knew that if the imperial court knew and heard these news, he would certainly be punished and might be pushed out to be beheaded.


    Gao Wang hurried back to the magistrate''s Yamen as quickly as possible. He saw so many mobs at the door of the Yamen. These were identified as robbers, murderers and arsonists. Generally, they were not killed on the spot, but detained by Rujia army and sent here.


    Gao Wang was furious with him. He said, "these criminals have taken advantage of the fire to rob and commit evil."


    According to the truth, as a magistrate, he has no right to immediately hook up so many prisoners. If there is a major event under his rule, if he wants to collude with so many people, he should report to the criminal Department of the court and wait for a reply before he can hook up. It is very taboo for him to execute so many criminals directly like this. If he is investigated by the court afterwards, He can''t get rid of it.


    But now he also knows that he is not clean, and it is difficult to get away. It is impossible to get away. In this case, he can only kill directly. He knows that as long as he kills this group of people, he can greatly frighten the people, frighten the people in the city and no longer dare to make trouble.


    For Gao Wang, the faster he calms down this matter, the faster he will restore his rights and give himself more time to respond.


    Gao Wang ordered him to come back with him and wait for the Yamen servants and powerful squires. He immediately escorted these people out and directly beheaded them on the spot.


    In an instant, the whole square of the magistrate''s Yamen was full of heads and blood. Hundreds of people were cut off on the spot, but it was a great shock to the people''s hearts. Many people were scared and panicked.


    People like Gao Wang have no way to fight the enemy. It''s useless to deal with strong enemies, but they are experts in bullying the people. When the momentum of these people''s rebellion was suppressed, they began to suppress them and bully them.


    When Liu Bu came here, he saw the killing heads rolling and blood flowing. He also frowned. In essence, Liu Bu is not a murderous person. He doesn''t like to kill in all directions.


    He gave these people to the prefect Gao Wang in the hope that he would show mercy. After all, he is a civil servant. Civil servants are softhearted. Who knows that when he is cruel, he is much more cruel than Liu bu.


    And he also thoroughly saw the man who looked up to him. You know, when he met a strong enemy, he was very weak, but when he bullied these people, he was like a wolf.


    Another point is that when he rebelled, these people were like wolves and powerful, but after being suppressed, they were extremely weak and became lambs to be slaughtered.


    When Liu Buhe saw this, he could not help sighing that these people were like this. Their rebellion momentum fell down, and they completely became lambs to be slaughtered. They were allowed to be bullied and bullied by them.


    Liu Bu was very angry and unhappy, but he decided to enter here and hand over with Gao Wang.


    There are so many grievances in the world. Not everything he can manage. He can''t manage so many people and things.


    Moreover, Liu bu also has a heart of no surrender. When he has a heart of no surrender, he is thinking more questions. What he is thinking is that he''d better hope to arouse people''s anger and resentment to the greatest extent, which gives him a chance.


    Anyway, he would do this kind of killing people only when he had to, but he would never do it after controlling the situation. He knew that as professional soldiers, they should fight with the strongest enemy in the world. If his ability was only to bully the people, he would become a person who would only bully the people, There''s nothing else.


    After controlling Yangzhou Prefecture and driving the people of the brigade home, he began to think of a way, that is, how to return the scene to Gao Wang and let him hand it over.


    If Gao Wang had not calmed the civil uprising, he would have refused to hand it over, but now that the civil unrest has been calmed down, Gao Wang seems very impatient. Yangzhou city is his territory. He is very eager to take it back. He is also worried that Liu Bu is taking over the power of urban defense in the city and will never return it to him again.


    In fact, in Liu Bu''s eyes, I have an army in my hand, and whether the urban defense is handed over or not is in my hand. If I am unhappy, I can drive you away at any time, but he still followed all the efforts on the surface and handed over the handover according to the procedures. His army successively withdrew from Yangzhou City, and then handed back the urban defense to Gao Wang, Tian Chuan and others, Liu Bu is really not interested in these activities of bullying and slaughtering the people, and since he has a heart of disobedience, he will naturally buy people''s hearts. He quickly ordered his army to withdraw to the barracks. In addition to leaving part of the army and controlling the overall situation, all these liquidation, slaughtering the people, bullying the people and suppressing the work of the people, It''s all up to Gao Wang and his people.


    Liu bu used Gao Wang as a sword envoy and a gun, which made Gao Wang feel that Liu Bu''s lecture notes were very angry and interesting. After all, he didn''t take the opportunity to rob his territory, but also took the initiative to return it to him, so that Gao Wang would have some places to fall after he had no silver. Therefore, Gao Wang was very grateful to him. He said: "Later, Gao followed the lead of Lord Zhu and General Liu."


    It''s rare for a dignified Yangzhou magistrate to swear allegiance to a commander in chief. Gao Wang thought that Liu Bu would be overjoyed when I said so, because it''s a rare honor for a magistrate born as a Jinshi to serve him. It''s reasonable that he can''t swear allegiance to a commander in chief Go, Liu Bu''s face is big.


    However, Liu Bu didn''t have any joy. He just nodded coldly and said, "Liu is just business."


    Liu Bu saw Gao Wang and others clearly. He knew that he was just a villain. He didn''t want to be with these people, so he decided to put all these bad things under their control immediately after calming the civil unrest in the city. He just watched the change and enjoyed the benefits.


    However, Liu Bu felt a little uneasy when he saw that the action they planned had caused such terrible consequences.

 Chapter 393

    The silver incubating action planned by Liu Bu and them swept the whole Jiangnan, and made the rich in the whole Jiangnan participate. They put a lot of silver and life-long silver here, hoping to take advantage of the wind of silver incubating to double their property and get rich.


    Jiangnan is the richest area in the Ming Dynasty, and it is also an important place for the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty. The taxes of the 13 governments in Jiangnan are equivalent to that of more than a dozen other political envoys. Jiangnan is also the root of the Ming Dynasty, where taxes are important. Such a major event has had an extremely bad impact.


    You know, at this time in Europe, capitalism has begun to rise in an all-round way. They are competing for power with feudalism, and they have won in the competition. Capitalism also has a budding momentum in the Ming Dynasty, with a large number of factories, workshops and many very rich people.


    It can be said that Daming''s economy has developed very fast and has a good momentum. However, after this attack, it has been hit by a serious stock disaster to future generations. The whole market is depressed.


    The economic society of the Ming Dynasty must take the landlords and gentry in these places as the core backbone. They are also the main elite of the society. Now the people at the top of the pyramid are beginning to collapse, and the people at the bottom are beginning to panic.


    The popular uprising in Yangzhou was just one corner of it. After the accident in Qingyun cave, it immediately spread to more than a dozen governments in the south of the Yangtze River, but the people of these governments were in turmoil and made trouble. If there were not hundreds of people hanging outside the gate of Yangzhou, it is estimated that the people in other places would also make trouble.


    However, the failure of this silver incubation event left many people without money, resulting in extremely terrible consequences and extremely bad consequences. Many people lost their money for this.


    Some people died and were forced to take risks to join the ranks of bandits. Some people saw that their lifelong property was gone and all their possessions were gone. They threw themselves into the river in anger. It can be said that the whole Jiangnan fell into depression and desolation.


    Under such an extremely harsh environment, Liu butan, the general soldier of Fengyang, ordered several of his troops to assemble in several major cities of Fengyang mansion in case of change. All those who dared to make trouble were arrested and killed by them, which was merciless and unhesitating.


    Not to mention that Liu Bu decided to do so, even Zhu Dadian also gave strict orders. That is, if there is a problem, it should be suppressed immediately, without hesitation and mercy, and we can''t let a single spark start a prairie fire.


    Fengyang and Lin''an are just two prefectures of nanzhili in the north of the river. More are in the south of the Yangtze River. The nanzhili area in the south of the Yangtze River has also been seriously affected by this silver incubation event. Many rich people have gone bankrupt, their families have been broken and their families have died, and the society has been greatly disturbed.


    Due to the helplessness of the situation, the governor of Yingtian in Nanjing, Lord Li ruosung, also took the initiative to send all his troops to guard the major state capitals in case of change.


    It can be said that the whole Jiangnan area is in an extremely turbulent and miserable situation, and many people are crying for it.


    To be honest, it''s more miserable for these rich people in Jiangnan than the bandits who attacked once. You know, the bandits attacked and maybe they still have a chance to escape, but they failed to hatch silver this time, but all their silver was taken away, leaving them with nothing, nothing and nothing.


    Of course, many rich people still have many things, because their current property structure is relatively simple. In addition to their own silver, that is, fields, luxury houses, antiques, calligraphy and painting, they will take their own silver to incubate silver, but no one will sell their own fields and ancestral houses to incubate silver.


    You know, in the Ming Dynasty, selling farmland and land is regarded as an extremely unfilial behavior. If it is not desperate and there is no way, it is absolutely not possible.


    The people are in deep water. They are very angry and angry. The main reason for their anger is that they hate Hong Chengchou. If Hong Chengchou didn''t make trouble, destroy the practice of Qingyun cave and disturb the immortal Baiyun who is practicing the Dharma, their silver wouldn''t be gone. Therefore, his impeachment memorials for Hong Chengchou poured into the capital like snowflakes, All the civil and military officials and rich squires in the south of the Yangtze River impeached Hong Chengchou for all kinds of lawlessness, as if Hong Chengchou were our sworn enemy and we hated him to the bone.


    After fleeing Qingyun Mountain that day, Hong Chengchou did not dare to stay any longer. Day and night, they escaped from Yangzhou Prefecture and fled back to Fengyang. Then they led the army northward and began to hunt down the roving bandits who fled back to Shaanxi.


    Hong Chengchou is desperate now. He has no other way but to go back and command his army and continue to pursue and kill the wandering bandits. You know, once he leaves his army, he is expected to be assassinated at any time.


    Now he has become the public enemy of the whole Jiangnan. Everyone wants to eat his meat and drink his blood. Many people threaten to go to Nan''an, Fujian, dig his ancestral grave and kill all his family.


    The impeachment of Hong Chengchou was also overwhelming. Not only the people, rich and powerful people in the whole Jiangnan impeached him, but also officials in Beijing impeached him. Hong Chengchou became the No. 1 traitor and No. 1 villain in the world in an instant.


    In fact, the wind of hatching children from Yangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River also spread to the north. Many people were moved by the wind. The matter even spread to the emperor''s ears. The emperor is now poor and crazy. What he thinks day and night is where to get more silver, where to recruit more soldiers, wipe out the wandering bandits and recover the lost land.


    But he had no way to get silver or more money. He worried about it every day and night?


    You know, Daming is really too poor. There is no silver in the Treasury and Taicang. Taicang was guarded by heavy soldiers. Now all the soldiers responsible for guarding Taicang are not left. They all go home on holiday.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household is the most difficult position in the court. He has no other way except to tear down east walls to make up west walls and misappropriate silver. It can be said that no Minister of the Ministry of household can do it smoothly and happily. As long as he sits for three months, he will resign one after another, because he can''t endure at all, because he can''t meet the needs of the emperor at all, They can''t meet the needs of the imperial court and local generals. The Minister of household is also recognized as one of the most difficult officials in the imperial court. It''s just a mouse in the bellows and gets angry at both ends.


    The imperial court is so difficult and there are so many disasters. Emperor Chongzhen is also very sad and helpless. He has not changed his clothes for a long time. His clothes are patched, and he only eats two or three dishes every day. Now even his harem is saving clothes and food.


    He and the queen ate some green vegetables and tofu every day, that is, the little prince bought some meat when he grew up. Now the queen secretly weaves and subsidizes her family. Seeing that she was so difficult, the emperor heard that there was such a thing as incubating silver in the world. At that time, he was very excited. He was thinking, Wouldn''t it be great to put the silver collected from various places in it, incubate it, and double the silver?


    However, Emperor Chongzhen is also a disciple of Confucius. He has always been a child without language, strange forces and gods. He doesn''t believe these absurd and strange things. He thinks these are just folk legends. Who knows that this legend is more and more believed, and people''s words are conclusive, he thinks it is true.


    At that time, he also summoned the Minister of the Ministry of household and several cabinet ministers to discuss with them. The emperor meant to send an envoy to the south to invite the immortal Baiyun to Beijing. If he could invite the immortal Baiyun to the Treasury and incubate silver for them, it would be equivalent to solving all the problems of Daming.


    In fact, the elite officials of Daming do not think there is any problem with Daming. They think there is only one problem in Daming, that is, poverty. As long as the problem of money is solved, Daming will have no problem.


    Whether the emperor Chongzhen or the first Fu Wenti Ren, they all believe that there is only one disease in Daming today, that is, the disease of poverty. After solving this disease, they will have no problem, so they try every means to get silver and more money and food.


    They believed that as long as they had enough money and food, they could recruit more troops and buy more equipment, and they could wipe out the wandering bandits and defeat JianNu.


    But now the Ming court is really too poor. Despite the repeated tax increases and exploitation of the place, there is no way to get more money. At the moment, it is said that someone can use silver to incubate silver. If there is such a magic skill, invite him to worship as a national teacher and incubate some silver for the Ming court in half a year, Daming will never be short of silver and will solve all problems.


    At first, the emperor and Wen Ti Ren didn''t pay attention to this problem, but when they saw that the wind of incubating silver was getting louder and louder, more and more people became rich. Many people in the capital went south with silver and were ready to join the ranks of incubating silver. Only then did the imperial court and the emperor face up to this matter.


    At this time, the emperor privately made an appointment with his confidant eunuch Wang Chengen. He said to Wang Chengen, "you keep my middle intention, go south day and night, go to Qingyun cave, find immortal Baiyun, and invite him to come to the capital on behalf of me to incubate silver for me. As long as you incubate silver for the first half of a year, I would like to designate him as a real protector of the country and enjoy the worship of the imperial court and Daming for generations."


    Eunuch Wang Chengen, although he was a eunuch, grew up in his study. He was also a scholar. Although he was also very greedy for money, he was very surprised and couldn''t believe such an absurd and strange thing. Therefore, he resolutely persuaded the emperor to let him see the wind. In addition, as a result, they haven''t done anything yet, Then came the collapse of the Jiangnan silver hatching incident, which surprised the whole dynasty.

 Chapter 394

    The officials and emperors of the Ming Dynasty accepted the miracle of incubating silver. It was a process from disbelief to belief. After they believed it, they were ready to start and join the ranks.


    But after all, they are court officials, emperors and the top privileged class of Daming. They can''t hatch silver with these little people. They have made up their mind that they are going to invite immortal Baiyun to Beijing to hatch silver for them.


    They even offered him a price, that is, they made him a real person and national teacher to protect the country. If the other party didn''t agree, they couldn''t continue to incubate silver smoothly. After all, they were the top dignitaries and privileged class in Daming. They still couldn''t get what they wanted.


    Many people have secretly prepared silver. As long as this real person comes, he will hatch the silver immediately.


    As for what he said, they will become immortals in a few months. They don''t believe it. They prefer to believe that real Baiyun will hatch silver rather than that the other party will become immortals. There is no immortal in the world.


    So they immediately made an idea in this regard. If the other party refused to come, they could directly send someone to tie him up, because the imperial court was originally a violent organization and a powerful organization. Reasoning with you is to give you face. If you don''t want face, you should hit the face directly.


    Originally, they had no hope for this matter, but they saw that they heard that many people had become rich and their property had doubled over the past few months. Their hearts were warm. Many people bet their treasure here. They hoped that through this silver incubation wind, they could turn over the imperial court and everyone, and make a fortune by the way.


    Many of them have the same mind as Hong Chengchou, that is, they are solving problems for the imperial court, and they also make a fortune by the way. This is the idea they want to play. This is what they want.


    They compare themselves to big men and are the top class figures in this society. If there are any benefits, they will score them one, and the priority score is the best one.


    When they put all their hopes here, something like this happened again. Of course, they, the powerful and rich in the north, have not invested money in it, and the loss is not so serious. However, after hearing the news, they are also numb, very scared and shocked.


    Because Jiangnan is the important tax area of Daming. More than 70% of the taxes of Daming come from here. This happened here, but they were very shocked. They all knew that something big was going to happen.


    Daming is now in difficulties at home and abroad, but he can still support hard. The main reason is that there is also Jiangnan, a heavy tax area, supporting Daming''s expenses.


    Without the continuous flow of silver, money and food from the south of the Yangtze River, they would not be able to support it at all.


    You know, after years of war, the whole North has been disrupted and destroyed. Many places not only can''t collect taxes, but also paste them upside down. For example, Liaodong was self-sufficient in those years, but now Liaodong is a huge burden and a huge pit for Daming.


    In addition, the bandit rebellion caused by Shaanxi has gradually spread to the Central Plains of Shanxi, with an increasing tendency of expansion. However, the extravagance and security rebellion that has been fought in the southwest for more than ten years is still going on. The chieftain rebellion entrenched in Guizhou has extremely tenacious vitality, and the main force has been defeated by the imperial government for many times, They still have the ability to recover again. This extravagance and unrest destroyed Guizhou and half of Sichuan. You know, Sichuan used to be a place of heavy taxes, but now many places have withered people''s livelihood and can''t pay taxes. Daming''s finance can only rely on Jiangnan. They know that Jiangnan is extremely rich, They still have a lot of spare power to exploit. Both the emperor and the princes of the imperial court understand that the Ming court is poor, but the people of the Ming Dynasty, especially in the Jiangnan area, are extremely rich, but there are many millionaires with more than a million dollars.


    In terms of money alone, these people may be richer than the emperor, but they don''t have the emperor''s business.


    Even the emperor and the ministers of the imperial court were thinking about how to make the idea of these rich people. At such a time, such a disaster occurred. According to the report of local officials, nine out of ten rich people in Jiangnan put all their money into Qingyun cave to incubate money, hoping to make a fortune, but they lost it all, It can be said that this time, all the silver of the rich in Jiangnan was lost.


    This also means that there is a huge loss in Jiangnan. It is impossible for Daming to receive more taxes and increase taxes from here, and even to reduce or reduce taxes to some extent. Daming is so sad now. The imperial court only wants to increase taxes in Jiangnan again. Now it has to face the situation of reducing taxes, but they immediately panic.


    You should know that the whole Daming Dynasty is deeply dependent on the south of the Yangtze River. Although Daming rose in the south of the Yangtze River, their exploitation of the south of the Yangtze River was also very thick at that time. The taxes in the south of the Yangtze River are much higher than those in the local areas. If anything happens here, it will be great.


    The emperor summoned the minister all night to discuss how to deal with and deal with this matter. At this time, it not only means that the people and rich in Jiangnan hate Hong Chengchou, but also in the eyes of the emperor, his impression has become bad.


    The emperor must have appreciated Hong Chengchou''s ability and talent very much and promoted him exceptionally. But now he was shocked to see Hong Chengchou stabbing such a big Lou son. He was disgusted at that time. He said, "what is Hong doing now?"


    Wen Tiren had to say, "after someone Hong broke through such a big break, he has urgently withdrawn to the north and led the army north to pursue and suppress the roving bandits."


    Emperor Chongzhen said angrily, "what have you done? He should have gone all out to pursue and suppress the rogue bandits. Hong is really hopeful. You know, when he has more than 100000 troops in his hand, he is like a tiger and hesitates for the enemy. If he was in Xuzhou that day, he would attack decisively and quickly eliminate the rogue bandits, why is there endless poison today."


    Since even the emperor scolded Hong Chengchou, other officials and ministers denounced him one after another. Many people even suggested that Hong Chengchou should be replaced immediately, and he should be directly removed from the position of governor of five provinces.


    Why do so many people hate Hong Chengchou? He has offended the rich in the whole Jiangnan. You know, many officials of the imperial court are from Jiangnan. As long as they are officials from the south, there are no officials who don''t hate Hong Chengchou and don''t want to destroy it.


    Although the matter of incubating silver is too tortuous and bizarre, Hong Chengchou also wrote a letter to expose and justify such a thing. This is a fraud, but many people prefer to be ostrich, that is, they believe that Hong Chengchou is the biggest vested interest.


    Even if this is false, Hong Chengchou may have taken away the silver himself, and then said that the silver was gone and turned into nothingness. You know, everyone is an official and an expert in conspiracy. They have done a lot of things like this, so it is impossible to deceive them and evade them with this skill, They decided to get Hong Chengchou first.


    Another thing we all know is that the local snake Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu, Gao Wang and others are very suspicious. After all, this is what happened on their territory. They are duty bound and have a great responsibility for all this. Moreover, they are also capable of transferring so much money, setting up this bureau and the behind the scenes of transferring so much money.


    So there was a lot of discussion in the court, and many people asked to punish them and clean up several of them.


    Now the ministers are talking and the crowd is surging, but it''s not easy to say that they want to directly engage in Hong Chengchou or Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian. After all, they are local powerful, feudal officials and have real power. It''s not easy to remove them without full evidence or reasons.


    Hong Chengchou now has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. The imperial court also hopes to use his troops to wipe out the exiled bandits. To clean them up, we must clean him up as soon as they wipe out the exiled bandits and calm the civil unrest.


    Local powerful factions such as Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu, who keep the pastoral side and have real power, have become one with the local government. It is not easy for you to get rid of them, even if you get rid of them before lifting their ties with the local government.


    So the emperor and the officials discussed with each other, and they came to a conclusion that Hong Chengchou could not move, Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu could not move, and they finally found that they could not move anyone if they wanted to maintain the current situation and not collapse.


    When they found that no one could move, they could only make a decision, that is, they could not have greater unrest in the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, the imperial court overnight gave governor Li ruosung of nanzhili and governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang to do everything they could to stabilize the situation. If the situation collapsed, Take them for example.


    At the same time, the emperor also knew that the situation was urgent, so he sent Wu Yida, a cabinet minister, to the south of the Yangtze River to find out the truth of the matter. At the same time, it also represented the imperial court to frighten the place and appease the people.


    The fact that the Imperial Court adopted such a weak and powerless policy after such a huge event did not only disappoint the people in the south of the Yangtze River, but also make Liu Bu and others who planned and manipulated it more arrogant and arrogant.


    Liu Bu said arrogantly and proudly, "Daming is really exhausted."

 Chapter 395

    To be honest, the local government is full of expectations for the imperial court. They hope that the imperial court can take decisive and effective measures to deal with this matter this time.


    At least the imperial court can make some tax reduction and exemption policies to help restore local production and business, hoping to slow down from this matter. However, the imperial court has no indication in this regard. There is no other move except to send an important minister to investigate and find out the truth of this matter.


    They all know that this is meaningless and useless. Not to mention that the imperial court has sent someone to investigate this place for the first time, but it has no effect. Can the imperial court send someone to investigate a few months later and find out anything useful?


    After Liu Bu finished this matter, he also knew that the imperial court would definitely bear the responsibility, trace the loss and bite it. He was also afraid that the imperial court would stare at this matter, because at present, the Liu family did not openly confront the imperial court. When they started the army openly, at least they had to digest the money before they started the army.


    Who knows that the imperial court has adopted such a policy, which is more in line with their ideas than they thought. It is too weak and ineffective.


    Liu bu also meant that. If the imperial court sent a large army and sent famous officials to lead the army to garrison and investigate, he might be worried about himself. Now the imperial court has sent a cabinet minister who has no power and courage to investigate here, then he has no threat.


    Liu Bu did this, but he was responsible for investigating it. He was the person in charge of the investigation. Of course, he was only nominal and official. Liu bu also knew that many people hired experts tomorrow and secretly sent people to inquire. Many people were very interested. Where was the silver? Such a huge sum of silver, At least tens of millions of Liang. Although it has not been published, the actual figures are known only to fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger. However, according to the conservative estimation of people in the industry, at least tens of millions of Liang. If he is not a rich and powerful person, it is not easy for him to move away.


    Considering these factors, the question of those who manipulate this matter is relatively narrow. First, he must be rich and powerful, second, he has many people, and third, he has the opportunity to intervene in this matter. In this case, there are only a few people who are doubtful.


    Liu buthe is the object of suspicion outside Hong Chengchou. He also knows that many people are secretly investigating him. Although he is in charge of the official investigation team, he can''t control the investigation team spontaneously organized by so many people. Although the other party doesn''t have so many official resources, they are also investigating the matter, Many people have secretly made open and secret visits to his soldiers and asked about this matter. If others find out something, it will be very bad.


    However, Liu Bu had nothing to fear, because he had made a mysterious layout in advance, that is, he did not mobilize his soldiers to do it. During the re incubation period, each of his soldiers did very well on duty, that is to say, he had enough alibi. The other party suspected him, but there was no evidence for reasoning.


    Liu Bu knew the seriousness of the matter, so he had this layout, so he took precautions in advance. He tried to be less involved in the matter and less involved in it. In his own name, he is still a victim now.


    Liu Bu ordered Zheng zining''s people to do this batch of silver. Zheng zining''s men are not in the establishment. Since she is not in the establishment, only Liu Bu and Zheng zining know the roster, so the other party can''t find out their personnel transfer status at all. Not only the people can''t find out this matter, Even for the official points, he didn''t know about these situations, so Liu had an alibi. He asked his wife''s people to move all his silver to the river, to the canal, and then quickly set sail to sea and transported it back to their Liu family''s Wharf in Fushan by sea.


    That is why he has enough alibi to prove that he did not mobilize soldiers to participate in this matter.


    Many people suspect that Liu Bu planned this action. They know that with Liu Bu''s ability, he may not be able to handle such a big plate, but he has the father of an octahedral Buddha. In Yangzhou, there is also a crafty Wu Fugui who claims to talk to people and ghosts. He has the ability to handle such a plate.


    But they are only reasoning based on conclusive evidence, because they are all aware of the problem that many people are secretly investigating the situation of Liu Bu''s military mobilization, but Liu Bu''s military mobilization is clear at the moment, especially during the incubation period, especially the clear whereabouts of each soldier, and the mobilization of relevant personnel. They had no chance to do it, and they had alibi.


    With so many alibi certificates and evidences, many people don''t doubt him. Of course, this is also related to Liu bu. He now holds military power and is responsible for the investigation team. Now looking at the whole south of the Yangtze River, he has become one of the most powerful personnel. Although he is less respected than the princes, nobles and generals in Nanjing, But he has much more power than these people.


    Because Liu Bu has power in his hands, he can be stable. No one dares to investigate him and inquire about him, so he can sit back and do things so recklessly.


    Of course, Liu Bu still has taboos. He is also worried that others are doubting him, others are correcting him, and even the imperial court will send capable generals to investigate him. Who knows, the imperial court sent a cabinet minister who will stand aside here to be responsible for intimidating the place and appeasing the people. For such a role, he Liu Bu does not bird him, and the other party has no way.


    Liu Bu came to this world. He had some psychological changes. At the beginning, he was very excited. He passed through the childe brother of such a noble family. This is the ancient version of Wang moucong. He can enjoy himself and play with women.


    His ambition is also set in this way, so he will try his best to let his family spend a lot of money to get Chen Yuanyuan for his enjoyment. However, after witnessing the situation and difficulties of Daming and the strength of his Liu family, he began to gradually have new ideas.


    With his mastery of military power and the further expansion of his Liu family''s influence, his idea of Liu Bu has become more and more. In the past, he made the idea that mercenaries should respect themselves and look at the market to take refuge in the immortals. Once the immortals have gained power, they can also take refuge early and be granted a king or a duke.


    But now, with the expansion of his Liu family''s power, he is no longer satisfied with being someone else''s founding hero or being knighted by others, but he intends to replace it. There is a process, but it is also two or three years. He also has a role like a cute new fool, and has become a crafty and farsighted hero.


    It takes time to change, but he has changed almost now. A dandy boy who only knew eating, drinking and fun has become a wily old fox.


    Their silver was transported back to the Liu family''s private Wharf in Fushan by water, and all of it belonged to his father. Liu Bu asked himself that he was not a fool, but it was still far from his father''s cunning.


    His father was originally a restless and ambitious man. Now that he had so much silver, his heart became more wild. Liu Yuanqiao sighed when he saw that he had so much silver: "what can''t be done in the world?"


    With so much money, Liu Jiajun began their third army expansion. Since he established his own Jiading army, Liu Jiajun has basically been expanding his power all the time.


    They have benefited from the expansion of their power, so they are always expanding and expand their power as long as they have the opportunity.


    Today''s court has completely lost its prestige and its ability to frighten the world.


    Since the Zhu royal family had no ability to govern the people and the world, Liu Bu gave birth to his heart.


    But Liu Bu and his followers were still very careful, because over the years, almost none of the rebels of the Ming Dynasty came to a good end. They were basically destroyed. Far away, they were like the three major expeditions of the Wanli Dynasty, and near, they were like Zhang Xianzhong, Li Zicheng and so on.


    However, Liu Bu knows that as long as someone goes ahead and creates a rebellion against Daming, there will always be a moment of success, and there will always be a day of success.


    As long as they can successfully overthrow Daming, the world may belong to them. Liu bu also knows one thing, that is, after passing this thing, their Liu family''s power is expanding rapidly, and no one can control them.


    The failure of the silver hatching incident basically led to the collapse of the economy in the south of the Yangtze River. Many rich people went bankrupt. Many people couldn''t see it for a moment and found short-sighted. Many people informed the toothbrush or put in straw signs to sell their houses and land. You know, selling houses and land is regarded as the rhythm of the end of the mountain and water, and many people have stepped into the end of the mountain and water.


    Although Zhu Dadian put forward the theory that money owed is uncle, not everyone can do it. Zhu Dadian can, Liu Bu can, and others may not.


    After all, what Zhu Dadian put forward is a fallacy. Only a few people can play like this. Most of them still pay back the money if they owe money. Few dare to owe money. They proudly say that it is the uncle who owes money. The bankruptcy of a large number of rich people has led to the bankruptcy of their workshop and family industry, which has also led to the unemployment of many handicraftsmen and farmers, This is a huge blow to the emerging capitalist market in the Ming Dynasty. The people''s livelihood in the south of the Yangtze River has withered, countless people are unemployed, countless people have lost their jobs and are in constant panic.

 Chapter 396

    This situation also extends to the military, because many officers have misappropriated their military salaries and borrowed money, grain and money to incubate silver. If they succeed, it is naturally good. Now everyone knows that incubating silver has failed. They not only did not make money, but also lost their principal, which makes many officers bankrupt and officers bankrupt, And misappropriated military pay, which means there is no military response.


    You should know that soldiers in this era all eat food and become soldiers. Being a soldier is for this share of money and food. Even the most elite Qi family army is no exception, not to mention other people. What kind of soldiers should they be if they have no food? Mutiny broke out in many places. Although Liu Jiajun was here to help, he was too busy.


    Liu Jiajun is responsible for guarding the area of Fengyang mansion. Their army is very strong. Any army that fights with them will be ruthlessly defeated by them. However, one thing is that they are only responsible for dealing with the rebels, and they don''t care about those who make noise and food.


    Because there were thousands of officers and soldiers in a certain place in Yangzhou. Because they were seriously short of food and had no food for a few days, they were so angry that the soldiers started fighting for pay and besieged the county. Without hesitation, the local officials asked the Liu family army to send out troops to help them calm the civil uprising, but Liu family army resolutely refused.


    Because everyone is a soldier, they can''t do such things as fighting in the same room and falling into a well. You know, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are also soldiers and come from the common people. If the other party wants to be rebellious and rebel, they will ruthlessly suppress it, but if the other party only wants one bite, they can''t suppress the other party and want one bite.


    There was a serious economic crisis in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty, which also extended to other aspects, and also extended to Liu Jiajun. They were also short of food and sound.


    Since the founding of the army, Liu Jiajun has never owed grain. It is said that their general Liu Bu misappropriated a large amount of silver this time and went to incubate the silver. As a result, there was a deficit, which also caused serious problems in the payment of their military salaries.


    Fortunately, the Liu family has always been very kind to others. They also took out a lot of money and food to relieve the disaster and went to rescue countless people. This kindness makes many people think that such an organization is worth following. Although it is difficult for a while, it is also worth following. Liu Bu has no secret about the money he owes, and he also admits the money he owes, Equivalent to a few months of military noise.


    Now he has no army sound hair. Now he has only grain hair and no sound hair. If someone thinks he is not worth following and is unwilling to follow him, he can leave immediately and leave the country as a gift.


    For those who are willing to stay in the Liu family army system and follow him, Liu Bu can''t pay silver, but the food and welfare standards remain the same. As for Junxiang, he is issuing an IOU. He promises to repay all the IOU signed by Liu Bu within one year, with interest.


    If the second person dared to do this, he would have been sprayed to death. When he was a soldier, he recognized white silver and white steamed bread. You took a piece of paper to deceive people. Who TMD dumped you? However, the Liu family is the Liu family in Linqing after all. They are the richest in the world. Their reputation is still quite loud. They are several rich families in the world. The young master has lost so much money by incubating silver, but there is also the old master. Their old master is known as a man with exquisite faces, but he is a very powerful man. With him, it is impossible for Liu Bu to keep his money, Eventually collapsed.


    In addition, Liu Bu''s backstage is extremely tough. His father is governor Denglai, his father-in-law is the commander-in-chief of Dengzhou, and he is also the commander-in-chief of Fengyang. Few people can compare with him in such a prominent family background, which is also his reliable guarantee.


    The most important thing is that the Liu family took out a lot of money and grain for disaster relief in the dongsanfu area last year, which made many people recognize them.


    Many people, ordinary people and soldiers believe that Liu Jiajun''s difficulties are temporary. As long as he is given time to slow down, he will recover immediately.


    Why did Liu Bu do this? Not to avoid suspicion? In order to make others believe that he is also the victim of this matter, only by making others believe that he is also the victim, others will not doubt him and he can be alone.


    Although he thinks that he has soldiers and power in his hands, he doesn''t care about the ideas of these mud legs and the people. If he has such ideas, he is very wrong. You know what a powerful figure Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces, is? He has more than 100000 troops under his command. In the past, his reputation was very good, both in the imperial court and among the people.


    However, after this silver incubation event, he was even the number one villain in the world. He was scolded by the people, the government and the public one after another, and everyone denounced him. It is estimated that he will not be a governor of five provinces for long.


    Hong Chengchou knew that he would not be a governor of five provinces for long. Instead, he was more active in this work. He thought that if I could eliminate the roving bandits and calm the civil strife for his majesty, I could at least retreat all over the body. If he could not calm the roving bandits and do something happy for the emperor during his term of office, I guess he''s dead.


    At this time, Hong Chengchou no longer considered the issue of promotion and wealth. What he considered was how to get himself out and how to keep his peace for the rest of his life.


    He knew that the whole world hated him very much now, and all people were very angry with him. Once he left the army and lost the protection of the army, it was estimated that many people would cut him with knives in person, but in this case, he could only rely on the army and the protection of the emperor.


    In a sense, he became a solitary Minister of emperor Chongzhen. If emperor Chongzhen protects him, he will have a life. If emperor Chongzhen no longer protects him, he is estimated to be dead. It is estimated that emperor Chongzhen also took a fancy to this and understood this, so he will continue to be the governor of five provinces, command the army and eliminate the exiled bandits.


    Liu bu also understood this point, that is, the current Ming court, which is Wang Xiaoer''s new year, which is getting worse year by year. Since he has been so corrupt, he can only rely on their generals. If it was a few years ago, it would be unimaginable. It is estimated that the emperor can seize their military power and make them have nothing.


    But now, even if emperor Chongzhen issued a decree and the people below did not carry it out, it is estimated that he could not do anything. He could not use the army to order these people to carry it out, could he?


    You should know that these people in the army have gradually become more and more family members. They are all given food by the officers, so they only know the officers, and others don''t. almost all soldiers only know the generals and don''t know the emperors.


    Liu Bu dared to do such activities because he had such confidence. He was also forced to do such activities because he was anxious. He saw that the Ming court was already in the sunset and in the wind and rain. If he could not grasp this opportunity in time, he would not have such an opportunity in the future.


    If the Liu family can''t take advantage of the situation, they won''t have a chance in the future. Can they leave the world to the Manchu Qing Dynasty, let everyone wear a vest, have a whip, and claim that they can''t be slaves?


    That''s why Liu Bu directed this good play of money and pay arrears. On the one hand, he wanted to explain to Zhu Dadian. You know, Zhu Dadian has begun to suspect him. You know, everyone is an official and a good player in intrigues. Everyone knows these things very well. If you want to make the other party listen to them through superficial things, This is impossible. There are many things in officialdom that have no evidence, but they only recognize one thing, that is, those who are high in profit doubt. As long as they benefit, everyone has reason to doubt him.


    Liu Bu knew that many people were doubting him, so he simply directed this good play. When he explained to Zhu Dadian and others, he could also clarify his internal loyalty. If such a thing happened in his army, some people were willing to help him in the same boat, which showed that this person was one with him and deserved respect, If he has no money at once, the other party will leave him. Even if he has the ability, he will not reuse or trust him.


    This can be said to be Liu Bu''s way of testing the loyalty of soldiers. He can''t clean his men with violent and bloody means, but he can identify the loyalty of his men through the way that soldiers don''t cut blood, so that he can understand who is loyal and who is not loyal. If he is willing to share weal and woe with him, it must be worth reusing, If he leaves him in time of trouble, such people will gather and disperse, green mountains and green waters, bid farewell to the Jianghu and never see him again.


    Therefore, this Liu bu he would think hard and let his army also make a good play that owes money to him. He secretly sent out a large number of secret agents to observe secretly. Since he had made such a mistake, many people doubt his suspicion. Many people were secretly investigating their Liu family. They investigated all kinds of financial situations of the Liu family, but when they saw that the Liu family army was making noise and worrying about it, they no longer doubted him.


    Liu Bu is also distressed. Now he has so much money, but he can''t use it. He has to collect it in a low-key way. This is somewhat different from his expectation. His expectation is that Daming will perish in seven or eight years. If he doesn''t make good use of these seven or eight years to train a strong army and stand out in the time of the avalanche, he will have no chance in the future, Therefore, the time is very urgent. He can''t afford to delay. What should I do?

 Chapter 397

    It''s generally said that the silver hatched this time will lose at least tens of millions. Only Liu Bu knows how rich these rich people are and how amazing their silver is. Their data are still being counted. How much silver they have must be weighed and counted, but they can confirm that, They searched and robbed the silver of more than a dozen major rich people in the nearby government, and they didn''t rob the silver, but these people took the initiative to send it. The final amount of silver will not be less than 50 million.


    Liu Bu thinks that this society is actually abnormal, and the social system of Daming is actually abnormal. You know, the final income of Daming Treasury in a year is only a few million Liang, but the private income is so amazing.


    The income of all dynasties, that is, the Ming Dynasty, is so low. You know, in history, the Pianan Southern Song Dynasty and the later Manchu Qing Dynasty, their income is always hundreds of millions of silver. However, when they come to the Ming Dynasty, they rule the world together with scholar bureaucrats. As a result, these people share the interests of the world equally, which makes the Ming court have no money to use when they need money, The money was accumulated among the people and in the hands of the rich and squires.


    When these goddamn officials and emperors ask him for money, they cry and shout that they have no money, and try every means to evade taxes, embezzle and accept bribes. However, when they eat, drink and play, buy antiques, buy calligraphy and paintings, and buy beautiful women, they spend money without blinking, very refreshing, like this silver incubation, Even Liu Bu didn''t expect that there would be so much silver. They could pit so much money. When these people hurried to get the money, he knew how much money there was. They used dozens of large ships and took a few days to take the money away.


    They took the money away and returned to their private warehouse of the Liu family in Fushan, but it was filled with dozens of warehouses. It can be said that even the Treasury didn''t have so much silver.


    After the Liu family had so much silver, they were the property of the Fubi court. At least there was not so much silver in the state treasury of the Ming Dynasty.


    If there were so much silver in the Treasury, JianNu would not be arrogant.


    Both Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao understand the same thing. Only when silver is spent can it reflect its value. If it is hidden at home, it is no different from stone.


    What they have to do next is how to spend the silver quietly and turn it back into another strength. They should know that the silver itself is worthless. Its value lies in the use of it by others. They can turn the silver into money and food, as well as power and strength.


    What Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu mean is that they are ready to turn the silver into strength. As long as they turn the silver into hard strength, they can protect it. If they have so much silver and just eat, drink and enjoy it, sooner or later, others will break in here and plunder it all.


    You should know that the later braid Dynasty, with their barbaric nomads, actually completed the prosperous era of Kang and Qian for more than 100 years. The main reason is that a large number of people were lost due to the decades of war in the late Ming Dynasty. The people thought of peace for a long time, and the world was settled. The other is that they plundered a lot of silver in the Ming Dynasty. They plundered so much silver, It is a prerequisite for them to create the prosperous era of Kangxi and Qianlong for hundreds of years, continuously expand abroad for hundreds of years, and conquer Xinjiang, western regions and Mongolia one by one.


    Daming is not without money, but Daming''s money is scattered in the hands of many people. At the critical time, it can''t be taken out when it needs to be used. As a result, it becomes a pile of stones. When the enemy kills the door, it becomes the enemy''s booty.


    Now there is chaos in Jiangnan, and there is chaos everywhere. Liu Bu dare not go home without authorization, but he asked people to send all the money back to Shandong and his hometown. He properly handed over the money to his father for use. He believes that if it is used in the north, he will keep a low profile.


    You should know that their silver comes from hundreds of rich people in Jiangnan. Each family has its own marks. Of course, these marks are not a problem. They will melt the silver again and turn it into new silver ingots and new money and food.


    However, Liu Bu knows that there will be many people staring at the Liu family and their part, so that they dare not spend money wantonly. Some people will doubt it and it will be tracked. However, if it is in the north, it is estimated that it will be much better. After all, the Liu family is very rich. They are already very rich and have the largest fleet of the canal, It has the largest business system in Shandong. Since its alliance with the Zheng family, it has done its business overseas. It can be said that it is a top rich family. It is natural for them to have money.


    How extravagant is the young master of the Liu family? His carriage was twenty thousand taels of silver, but it was more dignified and expensive than the emperor''s. In addition, he spent ten thousand taels of silver to buy a beauty to enjoy. Such a scene was very big. Liu Bu owned so much money in the end.


    The Liu family are rich and always keep a low profile. Otherwise, they will not win the nickname of Linqing Liu family and the richest in the world. It is precisely because of this name and publicity that they make Liu Bu write an IOU to others at a critical moment. Many people think it can be trusted that even if he owes money, he can pay off his debts, because Linqing Liu family brand is still very valuable, There is also Liu Yuanqiao, the master of the Liu family, who is also a figure. He will never sit back and watch Liu Bu owe money to others.


    Liu Bu knew that if the silver was used in the south of the Yangtze River, it would cause trouble. If it was used in the north, it would be different. Especially in the third east mansion of Shandong Province, it had become the territory of the Liu family. Under the operation of Liu Yuanqiao, it was iron and steel. Liu Yuanqiao''s wrist was very powerful and iron blood. He made several moves, However, he firmly controlled the administrative power of the east third house. All those who refused to obey him were taken away by him, that is, the rest were his confidants. It can be said that the Liu family was here, and they could recruit troops and horses freely.


    After the Wuqiao mutiny and a series of subsequent changes, the dongsanfu has finally returned to normal now and after Liu Yuanqiao took office.


    The imperial court set up governor Denglai mainly to support the front line in Eastern Liaoning and the battle in southern Liaoning. However, with the failure of the battlefield in southern Liaoning, the status of Denglai town is weakening day by day, but the imperial court still hopes it can play a role. Under the strong rectification of Liu Yuanqiao, it is gradually restoring its function.


    At least the imperial court can transport the grain to Tianjin Wei when the canal freezes in winter, and then Tianjin Wei will transfer the grain to Beijing or other places. This is also a method of last resort after the northern section of the Grand Canal freezes.


    Liu Yuanqiao, as governor of Denglai for so long, did not show his role on the battlefield, but he successfully showed his role in grain transportation. Although the imperial court exempted Denglai''s money and grain for three years, they also gradually recovered after half a year''s buffer. They also took the initiative to hand in a sum of money and grain, Although it is far from what the imperial court hopes and wants, he can not only ask for money from the imperial court, but also contribute money and food to the imperial court. This is also very good, very good, which also makes Liu Yuanqiao a famous official.


    In fact, the situation in Daming has been described as a little ice age since the middle of Wanli. Extreme bad weather, either drought or flood, makes many places fail to harvest every year. After the people have no harvest, they are desperate. They can only take risks, fall grass for bandits or go out to beg. This situation is deteriorating day by day.


    This is a natural disaster, and there is another more important problem, that is, man-made disasters. You know, officials now will not do anything except making money and fighting for power. They will not consider other problems except squeezing the people at ordinary times. This is also one of the reasons for the gradual decline of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of the East three houses, has nothing unique. The main thing is to lighten the corvee and taxes, which reduces the pressure of the people. Naturally, he will gradually recover and gradually return to the previous situation.


    You should know that the ancients said that tyranny is fiercer than tigers, which is completely reasonable. As long as people don''t kill themselves, it''s not difficult for you to mix and eat in this world.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s main policy in running the East three governments is to vigorously develop agriculture, vigorously develop commerce, mobilize the resources of the whole East three governments, do business and make a lot of money.


    After they made enough money, they didn''t learn from the officials in other places. They tried their best to squeeze the people and exploit the people. Instead, the officials took the initiative to hand over a sum of money and hand it in. It can be regarded as meeting the urging of the imperial court and paying taxes. You know, the taxes collected in many places are collected by the imperial court, and they can receive ten.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao''s current policy is that if the court wants to accept one, they will give one. Without a hundred times of exploitation and exploitation by the government, there will be less pressure from the people. He has successfully established a clean, honest and efficient government.


    This is also related to the long-term chaos and turmoil in the three eastern prefectures. The people yearn for peace and call for peace. When the local people''s livelihood has withered and the local squires are virtuous, they take the initiative to come out and persuade them to teach agriculture, develop agriculture and restore the economy. They are the elites in this land. With the concerted efforts of these squires and the people, Dongsanfu quickly recovered, from the withering after Wuqiao mutiny to today''s peaceful situation.


    The situation of dongsanfu was already very good. At this time, Liu Bu received a large amount of silver, which made Liu Yuanqiao and others more ecstatic. After they had so much silver, they could do whatever they want.

 Chapter 398

    Liu Yuanqiao is actually a hero. His personal vision is very high and arrogant. He actually despises his son. He hates iron and steel and feels angry.


    At least before his son joined the army, there was nothing that made him feel comfortable and reliable. Since he let his son go out to join the army, what he did has impressed him a little. Liu Yuanqiao sighed when he came here: "Teaching a son is like teaching him to swim. Throw him into the river and let him struggle. Otherwise, everything will be under his own protection and it will be difficult to become a talent."


    Especially after his son got married, what he did was more mature and more stable, which made him feel at ease. At least his son met his expectations and did what he thought was very proud of. One of their father and son was the governor and the other was the chief soldier. It was also considered that the father and son were ministers in the same hall, and the official was of high quality for a while Many people say that their father and son, their father, heroes and heroes, are also very face-saving. Liu Yuanqiao felt very gratified.


    Liu Yuanqiao was originally a man who was good at playing tricks and tricks. To describe him in the words of later generations, that is, give him a lever to pry the earth. Since Liu Bu has done so many things and changed so many things, he has stronger strength and more methods.


    Not only did Liu Bu''s ambition grow with the growth of the Liu family''s strength, but even Liu Yuanqiao was also ambitious. After he became governor Denglai and his son became the chief soldier, he had an idea to turn their Liu family into a giant valve. However, with the further expansion of their potential, he felt that his own layout pattern was still a little small. They Liu What the family can get is far more than that. Their current strength no longer has to work for the Zhu family, no longer obey him and be their slaves. They can try every means to make themselves live better and live better. In this case, they brought back a lot of silver.


    Liu Bu reported to his father before he planned to hatch silver. At that time, Liu Yuanqiao thought that such a plan was good. If he could get back hundreds of thousands of liang of silver, it would be very good. However, he didn''t expect that they played so well and got back so much silver. Although Liu Yuanqiao was knowledgeable, he followed him for the rest of his life He was used to dealing with money and grain, but he had never seen so much silver in his life. At this moment, he was in front of Jinshan and Yinshan. He had never seen so much silver in one place in his life. So much silver went here in a cart. They kept pulling it day and night. He ordered the craftsman to melt the gold and silver into new gold and silver ingots. After melting them, others It''s impossible to track, even more impossible to track.


    Whether it''s a war or a rebellion, it''s actually money mother''s food. They didn''t have money before and it''s difficult to expand their power, but now they have so much money, which makes them have a new idea. You know, the most basic thing for them to expand their army is to eat, drink, and follow them. These people also need money, so it''s actually necessary to raise a soldier Extremely expensive.


    Only extremely rich families can support a soldier. The reason why those generals practice raising servants is that he embezzles other people''s military salaries to support a servant. Often, he embezzles ten people''s money and food to support a servant. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to raise a servant, which also makes his Liu family stretched thin.


    The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. This is actually a publicity means of Liu Yuanqiao. They are rich, but they are not rich in the world. Even Liu Yuanqiao estimates that he is far inferior to the clans of King Lu''s house, King De''s house and King Kong''s house.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is very clever. He is very good at selling and packaging himself. He knows that the greater your reputation these days, the more people come to work for you, the greater your background, the more capital, and the more others believe in you.


    The Liu family didn''t say that the Liu family was the richest in the world before, but after he took charge of the Liu family for more than 20 years, he succeeded in doubling the Liu family''s property and money. Many times, he relied on his propaganda means and the means of making a big fuss.


    He has achieved great success in running the family industry by this means. At the same time, he used the same means when he was an official and running the local government, which also made him achieve great success. Among so many local civil servants, he was the first to restore peace in the war and pay taxes successfully.


    Of course, their success in paying taxes is also because they are willing to pay taxes and want to make some achievements to please the top. We should know that there are many Qingliu scholar bureaucrats who came from the imperial court. When they were officials, they did not regard the amount of taxes as their political achievements, but took educating the place as their main purpose.


    There are many clean-up officials who will not take the initiative to collect taxes at all, because they believe that taking the initiative to collect taxes and force the people is an act of losing face and identity.


    They rely on morality and virtue to become officials. They rely on educating the place and inheriting culture. As for collecting taxes and urging taxes, these things are just handed over to those vulgar officials. Turbid officials do it. They don''t have to do such things at all. Instead, they have to take the initiative to draw a clear line with these things, which can reflect their lofty status.


    It is precisely because of this that they pay less and less taxes, but the power is delegated to lower level officials. These officials are not soft at all in exploiting places, extortion, corruption and bribery, but they have made a lot of money and grain in places and knocked out a lot of money and grain.


    In this way, the imperial court has no taxes and the National Treasury has no money, but the local government has handed over several times of taxes and money. The local government is withering and weakening day by day, and so is the imperial court. Only the officials in the middle are rich.


    Now Liu Bu''s means in Jiangnan is to successfully obtain all the money and food from these officials and all their working capital. This money finally flows to their Liu family.


    This makes them very beautiful and extravagant. Liu Yuanqiao can make such a big scene when he has no silver. After he has so much silver, his heart is really wild.


    Compared with Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu is just a little conspirator and a little fox, but Liu Yuanqiao is a real old fox and conspirator.


    If Liu Yuanqiao was afraid of Daming in the past, but now he has no fear of the imperial court or Daming at all, because their recent practice is actually no different from rebellion. They play with the imperial court and the government. The other party just allows them to play with them and lose their prestige. How can he be in awe?


    Even Liu Yuanqiao now has an idea that the Zhu royal family has lost its deer? Can my Liu family take advantage of the situation?


    After Liu Yuanqiao had these ideas, he looked for the same examples in history. He hoped he could replicate such success.


    After looking at history, Liu Yuanqiao thought that their father and son''s current situation was a bit like the Li family in the Sui Dynasty. Although they were not as prominent as the five clan and seven surnames of the Li family, what the Li family publicized was that they were the seven surnames of the fifth middle school. In fact, they were also very watery. They should not be the real five clan and seven surnames, but a branch of them.


    In terms of the origin of the surname, the Liu family is not bad. In history, there were dozens of people who were emperors, but one of the most prominent surnames, that is, after Li Tang became emperor, it overwhelmed the scenery of his surname Liu.


    Now that Liu Yuanqiao had the idea of rebellion, he began to find his ancestors for its beginning.


    What is looking for ancestors? The so-called finding ancestors means that many people feel that their birth background is not dignified enough after becoming emperors, so they stand for their celebrities and more prominent families?


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang''s family has been poor for generations, but after becoming the emperor, they still call themselves Zhu Xi of the Song Dynasty. After they are also celebrities, they climb up such celebrity ancestors, and they also have light on their faces.


    The ancestors of the Liu family were not fastidious. In the past, they were extremely poor. They didn''t even have a genealogy. They were so poor that they just happened to curry favor with a eunuch at the time of the grand master, which made them rise. Even if they rise, they are only rich people. They dare not talk about the powerful and imperial families.


    But now they have so much power, so much money, and so much power. Both father and son are senior officials and have real power. They have new ideas. They hope to find a more prominent ancestor for themselves, and then they can make a better start.


    If it were Liu Bu, he would not do so. He believed that the princes and generals would rather have seed? Since Liu Bang, a local ruffian, and Zhu Yuanzhang, a beggar, can be an emperor, no one in the world can be an emperor. If you have strength, you can be an emperor as long as you are lucky enough.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is different. He is a person of this era. He thinks that origin and blood lineage are very important. Origin and blood lineage often determine your destiny and pattern. Therefore, Xiaoxiong is in Liu Yuanqiao. What he thinks is like most people in this era. To make himself high-profile, he must find a more dignified ancestor for himself. After several considerations, He came to a conclusion that he was a member of the royal family after Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    He Liu Yuanqiao is secretly making a new genealogy. This new genealogy must make them a new family. At least they can be related to Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty. Then they are the descendants of the royal family for dozens of generations. After having such an identity, they wait for the opportunity and rise up when the world is in chaos.

 Chapter 399

    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao will not be so superficial. He thinks that after finding a good ancestor for himself, he can rebel and become an emperor. This is only the first step for him to have an evil heart. He is doing it quietly.


    Liu Yuanqiao also knew that if he wanted to succeed in the rebellion, he still had to build his own army. The Liu family used to be a rich family. So many people were making their own ideas, but since they established their own army and successfully established their own reputation, no one dared to make their own ideas. After they have successfully established their foothold, They have become a generation of giant valves. Only they make other people''s ideas, and no one makes their ideas. For example, even if their silver hatching event is very successful, even if some people suspect that it was the Liu family. They have such great power and have done so many things that many people dare not summon them.


    You should know that Liu Yuanqiao knows one thing, that is, if he suspects that a person is doing this, he will directly abduct you and torture you. If he arbitrarily arrests your people for torture, he can always find out something. This is also the standard routine of the government, but their Liu family is so rich and powerful and has military power, who dares to arrest Liu BU for torture? Who dares to catch him? I believe even the Special Envoy Wu Zongda appointed by the imperial court to deal with this matter dared not do so.


    The Liu family successfully directed a farce like incubating silver, which successfully swept away a lot of silver, resulting in the economic crisis in Jiangnan and the decline of people''s livelihood. After they caused such a thing, the imperial court actually took such weak measures, which made them feel that the imperial court had no strength and was at a loss.


    That''s why he has no respect. Liu Yuanqiao is restless now. With so much silver, they must expand the army and expand more troops according to the way they trained their servants before. As long as their Liu family army has 100000 troops in hand, what''s terrible.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng Zhibao are equivalent to sworn brothers. Their friendship has been very good. After becoming their children''s relatives, they have become the object of everything.


    Zheng Zhibao was originally one of the bold and evil pirate kings. Since he had so much silver, he had such an idea. He was naturally ambitious. If Liu Bu asked them to find a way to rebel before he got so much silver, Zheng Zhibao would not agree. He would not dare, However, seeing that Liu Bu got so much silver, he had more than Taicang of the imperial court. He could not help but have his own idea.


    When they were pirates at sea, they lived a happy and carefree life, but they were precarious. They took refuge in the imperial court because of their respect and awe for the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. After they took refuge in the imperial court and became officials, they found that the imperial court was not as powerful and powerful as they thought. They took the initiative to take refuge here, In fact, they are a little tied up and can''t do whatever they want. You know, although they have become no small officials, they suffer extremely and are subject to this class of literary officials everywhere.


    Fortunately, these officials are very greedy. Their brothers have become chief soldiers by bribing them one after another, which has made the Zheng family a famous family one by one. However, when people''s ambitions and desires can be filled, they managed to climb to this place and see more scenery. When they found that they were standing high, When they can get more benefits and see more scenery, how can they stop making progress?


    Moreover, Zheng Zhibao can see that the Ming Dynasty is getting worse and worse day by day, and there are signs of decline. Just like the Tang Dynasty, after the an Shi rebellion, went to the situation of separation of vassal towns, they are qualified and capable to become vassal towns. As long as they have soldiers and military strength, the court must respect them and fear them. Liu Bu is his son-in-law, He will certainly give his full support.


    Liu Bu and his people will certainly have some problems when they spend this money in Jiangnan, but they have no problem when they spend this money in Shandong and the east third house. You know, the East Third House has let them run without water, and has become a relatively independent and closed society. They are the rule makers here, And won the support of the people.


    They succeeded in blocking the hand extended by the imperial court here, cutting off the prestige of the imperial court and establishing their own prestige. Now the people here would rather believe in the Liu family than the imperial court.


    Besides, the Liu family here is the richest family in this land. It''s not unusual that they have silver.


    It may be taboo for them to spend this money in other places, but after they melted the silver again in the east third house, they melted it into new silver ingots. They had no problem spending this silver.


    In addition, Liu BU should consider the issue of low-key in Jiangnan and Yangzhou, but in the east third house, Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t have to consider such a problem at all. Even if he has taboos, he also has the method to spend his money. For example, they have been doing overseas trade, so they can export their goods and materials to Japan, North Korea and even Southeast Asia, They can send money to these places to spend.


    It is taboo to use a lot in Daming, but it will not be taboo to use it overseas. Moreover, in places like dongsanfu, there is no taboo to use it within the sphere of influence of the Liu family, right? So you don''t have to worry about these people?


    This is also Liu Yuanqiao. After he had money, he spent it very happily. He immediately customized more cannons and guns from the Portuguese in Macao.


    Originally, the Portuguese always followed the agreement with the Ming government and would not sell weapons to any force of the Ming Dynasty. Except the Ming court, they would be expelled by the Ming court. However, recently, they can see that the prestige of the Ming court is changing day by day, and the Portuguese''s current power, They have also been challenged by the Dutch, a small power rising in Nanyang. Even their hub city of Malacca in Nanyang has been occupied by the Portuguese, which is basically equivalent to cutting off and shaking the colonial system they have operated in the East for hundreds of years. Under the current situation, as long as they can change money, they sell everything they dare not sell.


    Moreover, the Liu family is the largest seller after the imperial court. It is said that it is second only to the imperial court. That is a polite word. The Liu family is their biggest customer. When the imperial court sells these weapons, it is stingy. Moreover, the official in charge of the purchase explicitly requests that they take back the deduction. After seven counts and eight counts, they can''t earn much.


    The Liu family placed a lot of orders at once, but Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu both considered that their power was so huge that they could not rely on the Portuguese for a long time. Although they also successfully established their own fire gun factory and gun factory, they produced weapons, It is still not as good as these Westerners. At least at present, it is far worse than the other party. There are problems such as blasting and so on.


    However, while they are buying, they are also copying themselves. If it is someone else, they will not be able to support such a big scene because of the problem of silver. However, for the Liu family now, money is not a problem. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    In this case, they are considering expanding their arsenal to make more weapons, but the most important thing is to obtain technicians and technical resources from the Portuguese and be able to make the same level of weapons by themselves, which is what they want.


    In many people''s eyes, raising a family and an army is very taboo, which can easily bring trouble and trouble to themselves. However, in the process of raising an army, the Liu family took advantage of themselves and gained more things. Such things make them very complacent and confident, They are also eager to have more troops and more territory.


    Therefore, after Liu Yuanqiao had so much silver, he really worked hard and spent it on a large scale. When the silver first entered their Liu family''s warehouse, he immediately took it out for use. However, he didn''t want to leave the silver in the warehouse, make it moldy and store it.


    Liu Yuanqiao is more shrewd than anyone. That is, he realizes that silver is silver when it costs. If you don''t spend it, it''s stone. His son of Liu Yuanqiao finally earned the money back. What he wants to do is to spend the money and turn it into strength to make their Liu family stronger.


    At present, the Liu family has its own military and administrative system. They also dominate the East Third government. They have a firm foothold in this area. It is a little difficult for anyone to shake them. After all, they control the affairs of the military and political circles, which is an unusual taboo of the Imperial court, but if it was a peaceful and prosperous era, they would have been impeached long ago, They have been punished for a long time, but now Daming has too many problems, too many problems, including the economic crisis caused by bandits and the incubation of silver, and the Mongols and JianNu are eyeing. They can pay taxes in the peaceful places such as the East Sanfu. Although they know that there will be problems in the future, that will be the future, What they urgently need to solve is the immediate thing. As long as they solve the immediate thing, they can solve the future.


    Such a situation has given them a rare opportunity for development. They all know that this is a rare time for them to achieve peaceful development. I believe that when Chao tingteng comes, he will clean them up, which is the end of their good days. In this case, it would be foolish for them not to seize the time and work quickly.

 Chapter 400

    Liu Bu got a lot of silver, but he didn''t dare to go back to the north. He must continue to garrison in Fengyang area and continue to wipe his ass. he was worried about how to use these nutrients, but he soon fed back from his father. His father was only worried about not getting silver and not how to spend money.


    Moreover, his father is far more experienced than him in how to spend money. In some aspects, Liu coin thinks he is better than his father in terms of strategic vision, because his father will appear in the limitations of the times, but he is far less than his father in terms of practical operation and practical stability. In terms of dealing with people and worldly affairs, Compared with his father, he still has to learn a lot. This is recognized by everyone. Apart from that, his father''s official position is much higher than his. Although his rank of chief soldier is not low, the culture of expensive literature and cheap martial arts in the Ming Dynasty continued to every aspect and level. No one thinks Liu Bu is a chief soldier, Older than his father, a governor.


    Liu Bu saw that his father used the silver legally and reasonably without taboo. He knew that he could stay here at ease and wipe his ass here. He believed that his father would use the silver very reasonably if he gave it to his father.


    Under these circumstances, Liu Bu began to prepare for Yingshi court to come here, and Wu Zongda, the special envoy and cabinet assistant minister specially responsible for investigating this matter, arrived.


    Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang needed to work more than six hours a day. He was overwhelmed by complicated government affairs. Under such an environment, he established the cabinet bachelor system. Cabinet university scholars are divided into: huagaidian bachelor, Jinshen Dian bachelor, wuyingdian bachelor, wenyuange bachelor and Dongge bachelor.


    A bachelor is only a five-level official, acting as an adviser and Secretary to the emperor, helping the emperor sort out documents, deal with unimportant trivial affairs and so on. Because the imperial court abolished the prime minister system, the six ministers were promoted from the third grade to the second grade, and were directly responsible to the emperor. At the beginning, the status of the cabinet was far lower than that of the six ministries.


    After the successful rebellion of Zhu Di, king of Yan, he became the emperor, but he lacked the patience and ability to deal with government affairs. From the reign of Zhu Di, the status of the cabinet began to improve. Although it was still not as good as the six ministries, there were significant changes after all. During the reign of Renzong and Xuanzong, the cabinet scholars began to help the emperor handle official documents. Of course, the emperor needed Zhu''s approval and approval. It can be seen that at this time, the cabinet has begun to surpass the six ministries. After Yingzong Zhuqi Town, due to Xianzong Wu Zong''s laziness of several emperors.


    The cabinet and the Secretary of rites and supervisors formed a new political pattern in the Ming Dynasty. Nominally, the cabinet is not a formal institution, and the cabinet has no right to manage the six ministries, but in practical operation, the cabinet has been above the six ministries.


    The cabinet shall not invade the six parts of the world. In Yan Song''s time, the power of the ministry began to be broken. When Zhang Juzheng was right, the power of the Ministry went to the cabinet. He hesitated to ask for officials, and the ancestral system changed. The power originally belonging to the six ministries has been eroded by the cabinet, and there is a situation that "all political affairs must be feasible and can not be carried out at the lower part", such as the power of troop dispatching of the Ministry of war, the power of construction of the Ministry of industry, the power of household support, and so on. Changing from six ministers to a cabinet bachelor is a promotion because he has entered the highest level of decision-making.


    There are five cabinet bachelors in total, but the interior of the cabinet bachelors is not harmonious. Among the several cabinet university scholars, most of the power is concentrated in the hands of the head and auxiliary. As for other cabinet bachelors, they have the name of an old cabinet. In terms of actual power, they may not be better than the book of the Ministry of officials.


    In order to win the position of the first auxiliary, the cabinet elders have been fighting with each other. It is said in history that the first auxiliary since Jiajing has been obtained by squabbling and crowding out. Jiajing, Longqing and Wanli dynasties belong to the glorious period of the cabinet. During the reign of the Apocalypse emperor, the eunuch group headed by Wei Zhongxian completely suppressed the civil service group including the cabinet.


    In the reign of emperor Chongzhen, Emperor Zhu Youjian was a man who liked to do it himself. Under such circumstances, the power of the cabinet began to shrink.


    And while the power of the cabinet was shrinking, the emperor had greater hopes for them, so that the emperor changed cabinet ministers when he was slightly unhappy, hoping to change a cabinet member, which could change the adverse situation.


    Wu Zongda, named Qingmen, was born in Wujin, nanzhili. In the 32nd year of Wanli, Yang Shouqin was the third scholar on the list and was awarded the editing of the Imperial Academy. Promoted to the Imperial College for sacrifice. Served as vice president of Shenzong records. Li Guan is the right waiter of the etiquette department. Although Wu Zongda was accused of being the Donglin Party, he was not investigated. In the early years of Chongzhen, Wu Zongda was reappointed as the right chamberlain of the Ministry of officials. The court pushed the cabinet minister, ranking second. He recommended sun Shenxing to replace him. In the third year of Chongzhen, he and Wen Tiren were promoted to the Bachelor of Dongge and participated in the government. Soon, he added the title of Shaofu and entered the Jianji hall. He once served as the examiner of the conference examination and is known as a person. He was a junior teacher and a great scholar of Zhongji hall in the later Jin Dynasty, but he had just been promoted to a great scholar. It happened that Zhongdu Fengyang was captured, which made him suffer a lot. Originally, he was a little old and frail and had been begging for bones, but this time he was ignored by the emperor. The emperor saw that he was not playing his due role, However, he was highly respected, so he was sent to Jiangnan to take charge of this matter.


    If you send a cabinet minister who is in the middle of the sun and rising steadily to deal with such things, there may be some effects, but the emperor and the imperial court sent another person who they think is highly respected. In fact, this highly respected person is a person who stands aside in the eyes of many people. He stands aside like this. He dares to offend these people when he comes here, Vigorously inquire about such things?


    It is said that after such a big man came, if it were in the past, the local tyrants, officials and squires in Yangzhou City would certainly come out in empty groups, greet each other and flatter each other, hoping to win the favor of the cabinet member. But now after the silver hatching incident, many people are bankrupt, many people have no money, and they are in a state of despair for the imperial court, They seemed reluctant and unhappy about the arrival of Wu Zongda, a cabinet minister.


    Even the magistrate Gao Wang was not interested in this. He was worried that this cabinet minister was coming. Did he come to clean him up? You know, if such a big thing happens, the imperial court will certainly issue a decree to deal with some people. As a local official of Yangzhou, he is duty bound. Others can push him, but he can''t refuse. Many people think that the imperial court will certainly remove him from his post, so he thinks that this big man is coming to remove him from his post, and he is less interested.


    Zhu Dadian wants to flatter this big man, but he knows that he must be responsible in this matter. Most of them will be blamed. If he pleases or not, the other party will not be merciful. Moreover, the other party is a person who has repeatedly asked for help and has no progress in his official career. What''s the use of flattering such a person?


    Therefore, after these leaders have this attitude, the people below them will not flatter the boss beyond their level, so that when this important Minister of the Imperial Cabinet arrived at the north gate of Yangzhou, there was no one to meet at the door. Only the magistrate looked up to him as a land snake and ordered his deputy to meet him.


    Governor Zhu Dadian took the initiative to return to Fengyang on the pretext that there was something wrong with Fengyang. The chief soldier Liu Bu took the pretext that there was a civil commotion and sent troops to the place to play pressure. Neither of the top leaders of the two places came to welcome this cabinet minister from the imperial court.


    Wu Zongda, who has been an official for decades, has already gained a lot of experience as an official, that is, he shares the same life with others and knows everything. He is always famous for not offending people. He will not offend people to death when he wants to retire. In fact, the imperial court asked him to investigate this silver incubation event this time. He himself thinks that the imperial court is pushing it into the pit, This is a hot potato. It''s hard to do.


    Although he had repeatedly argued that he was old and frail and could not bear the heavy responsibility, the emperor still asked him to come. He came to investigate such things when he was too late and had no way.


    An old man was worried that if he got involved in such a thing, he would bring trouble to himself. Who knows how deep the water is? He has no head. If he steps in, he doesn''t know whether he will be submerged or killed by others.


    At present, many people in the imperial court still think that the imperial court still has great authority and great control over the place, but Wu Zongda doesn''t think so. He thinks that if the imperial court really has such authority, where can there be so many man-made rebels, how can there be so many rogue bandits, and how can Liaodong lose land? He knows these things very well, Understand very well, but he knows there is nothing he can do. Many things have formed an interest system, so he can''t challenge and change alone. What he has to do is to do his own things without seeing.


    For example, this time the imperial court ordered him to Yangzhou to investigate. About the failure of incubating silver this time, it investigated where the silver went. At the same time, some officials of the Ministry of punishment and officials of the Metropolitan Police Academy came, who were responsible for holding local officials accountable.


    At the same time, they also shoulder the responsibility of investigating the whereabouts of these silver. However, they came happily and found that local officials were quite cold and indifferent to them. They simply did not have the panic and joy enthusiasm to meet the Imperial Envoys, which made them very angry and angry, so these officials broke out on the spot, I hope I can give them powerful military sticks to let them know how powerful they are, but Wu Zongda knows that now that they have arrived, everything is still low-key. In Yangzhou, they have upset Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu, who are in charge of military power. In fact, it is not good for them.

 Chapter 401

    There was an imperial censor who broke out on the spot. You should know that they are important officials in Beijing and have experience in patrolling places. Wherever they go, they will be ceremoniously welcomed by local officials and people.


    Now, they come to each other to investigate cases and accountability. These officials don''t pay attention to them at all, which makes them very angry. An imperial censor said on the spot: "Yangzhou officials don''t want to be this official anymore."


    Wu Zongda was also very angry. You know, he was an official in Qingliu, and he was also a Qingliu in Qingliu. He had been an official among Qingliu officials all over the world. He was a very powerful person, especially when he served as the Imperial College to offer wine. He was a real ox man and organized two imperial examinations, which was famous all over the world, He was very angry that these people were so indifferent to him.


    You should know that they are the Imperial Envoys ordered by the imperial court to deal with this matter. They are in control of the fate of these people. They don''t take it as one thing at all. This is a real slap in the face, which makes them very angry.


    Wu Zongda is a little weak in dealing with people and things, and some are indifferent to the world, but not fighting does not mean that he does not love face. Seeing these people so cold, he broke out on the spot and said to Tian lingpedestrian, his high-looking deputy who came to welcome him: "call Zhu Dadian right away, otherwise I won''t go to the city."


    He believed that if his imperial envoy''s car was waiting here, it would be blocked outside the city gate and people were not allowed to enter or leave, it would paralyze Yangzhou city. These officials would be worried.


    You should know that they are now at the north gate of Yangzhou City, which is also called Yingbei building. It is one of the main transportation hubs. They are blocked on the official roads and guard the key points. If they stay here for a long time, it must not be the way. The local officials must eat and die.


    Wu Zongda has always been a weak character, but he is really not respected. If he is really beaten in the face, he can''t bear it. Honest people will be angry if they can''t bear it. He is thinking that my old man is blocked here. You people must beg for mercy.


    Who knows that people don''t care about them at all. They poke here like road pegs, trying to block other people''s roads and prevent people from entering the city. Who knows that no one cares about them at all. These officials intercept here, and these people turn a blind eye and pass by directly. Such a scene makes these court officials, I felt very shocked.


    You know, all of them have full guards of honor. They can open the way and let others go. But now they are all in the middle of the official road. These people don''t even avoid it and come directly.


    At most, they didn''t rush over directly, but walked around one side. They didn''t have the fear of being an official. Seeing this scene, Wu Zongda was completely angry. He said: "it''s a failure to be a magistrate in high hope. How did he educate the place."


    But at the same time, they were embarrassed to death. They stood here, and no one paid attention to them. No one took him as one thing, which made them even more shameless and skinnless. It was also difficult for the sword to get into the scabbard. Finally, no one paid attention to it. They still set up their own guard of honor and bitterness, and entered the post house in the city.


    You should know that if senior officials of their level come to the place, the local Commissioner will try his best to curry favor with them. He never has to worry about having no place to live. Now, there is no one to greet and ignore them. They have to live in the post tube arranged by the Imperial court.


    You should know that Yangzhou is the richest place in the world. When the rich are rich, they like to curry favor with officials. Every time they come, the rich will curry favor with each other. Even some people promise great benefits and conditions in order to meet the officials of the imperial court, which can only be obtained through bidding.


    The officials sent by the imperial court this time are of high standard, but the local response is very cold and no one welcomes them.


    This is mainly the ordinary rich. Most of them are bankrupt and most of them have no money. Since they are bankrupt and have no money, they naturally have no ability to welcome these imperial officials. You know, they flatter and flatter these imperial officials, but they need to spend money. If they have no quality, others will say that you don''t respect the Constitution and despise officials.


    Now nine out of ten of the rich in Yangzhou have gone bankrupt. Who has spare money to greet them? Although Zhu Dadian shouted the slogan that money owed is uncle, there are few who can really owe money.


    In addition to Liu Bu, Zhu Dadian, Gao Wang and other senior officials, their creditors dare not come to urge them for debt, and dare not come to urge them. Like others, even if you have more money, such as the four famous salt merchants, they have been urged for debt and went bankrupt one after another. Yangzhou city is now full of sadness, shrouded in an atmosphere of despair and sadness.


    The people on the street come and go in a hurry, most of them are insensitive, and the beggars and beggars on the street are much more obvious. For example, a large number of guests in restaurants and brothels are reduced. Such a scene is that Wu Zongda, as an outsider, observed secretly when they entered the city. They found that it was just a big mistake. The failure of incubating silver had a great impact on the local area.


    When they entered the post house, no officials or local celebrities came to visit, but the copper cabinet at the gate of the post house was only one night, and countless whistleblowing letters were sent.


    These informers mainly reported that Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu, Gao Wang and others colluded with their subordinates to set up a situation of incubating silver and deceived everyone''s money. None of these informers knew who they were. The other party was the informer, and the private letter was reported to the imperial envoy.


    Even Hong Chengchou in Shaanxi, Zhu Dadian in Fengyang, and Liu Bu, who suppressed bandits locally, were reported by them. Even several dignitaries and dignitaries in Nanjing were reported, that is to say, all the dignitaries in Jiangnan were reported. It can be said that these people should have no evidence. They reported indiscriminately, and their money was gone, They were completely flustered and scared, so they thought that someone stole their money and was able to steal their money. Of course, he was an official. I believe that if Wu Zongda was an official here, he would also be reported.


    So Wu Zongda looked at these report letters and seemed a little disapproval. He said to the overjoyed imperial historians: "it''s impossible to investigate Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian just by relying on these report letters. Can anyone register this report? It''s a secret report. No one will believe these things at all."


    Another thing is that they are wearing the flower hat of the imperial court, but it is also very difficult for them to overwhelm the local leaders with the authority of the imperial court. You know, these local leaders are quite dissatisfied with the imperial court. Dignitaries and courtiers patrol the places and investigate cases on behalf of the Imperial court, The fact that no one came to visit or greet the place itself shows the problem.


    Moreover, the strength taken by the imperial court in this matter was very weak. You know, the imperial court only gently condemned such a thing.


    It is estimated that those big men in the imperial court also understand one thing, that is, the sincerity of these officials is not easy to provoke, especially those local powerful factions who have military power. They have military power in hand, are unscrupulous, have no fear, and have no fear.


    In the past, the Ming Dynasty attached great importance to literary officials and despised military generals. They didn''t feel good and killed them when they said to kill them. But now, for these military generals in the central court, especially those who mastered military power, they don''t kill them when they said to kill them. In particular, yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong without authorization, which caused disastrous consequences, It also made these civil servants and the imperial court think twice when they attacked these generals.


    Therefore, not only the imperial court taboo the strength of these people, but also officials in these places taboo the strength of Zhu Dadian, Liu Bu and others. You should know why they just secretly complain and accuse them of taking away the silver. No one dares to publicly say that they want to investigate them, because everyone knows that Liu Bu is not easy to offend. Offending Liu Bu is a dead end.


    They are afraid of offending Liu Bu in these places. Isn''t he afraid of Wu Zongda, a hollow big man? Although Wu Zongda is a clean flow man, he also knows that the knife is in the hands of Liu Bu and others. They can do whatever they want in the place unscrupulously. If they did it, would he spit out after swallowing so much silver? If they make any extreme behavior or stimulate their behavior, they will take risks and launch a mutiny. Once they take risks and launch a mutiny, there is no doubt that they will become the object of their flag worship.


    In this way, Wu Qinda just threw aside these whistleblowing letters. He just laughed at the proposal of several imperial censors who threatened to summon Zhu Dadian and Liu BU for questioning.


    Wu Zongda knows that if he forces himself to do this, he will only lose face. You order Liu Bu to come here. Of course, it is an act of impulse, and they do it happily. But what should you do if the other party doesn''t implement it and doesn''t bird you? It''s really a shame that it''s hard to get into the scabbard and get down.


    So Wu Zongda is an understanding person. He must be one of his tasks to investigate the silver here, but he knows that no matter who gets the silver, it should not be recovered. Who will spit it out? If it were Wu Zongda, he wouldn''t spit it out, let alone others.


    They had no soldiers and no rights. Originally, Wu Zongda had another idea. He came with the secret instructions of the emperor''s cabinet. Once he had enough evidence that Liu Bu and Zhu Dadian did it, he would take the other party with a decree. Of course, there must be soldiers. Where did the soldiers come from? Of course it was transferred from the local guard station, but when he saw the soldiers of the local guard station, he gave up the idea.

 Chapter 402

    Wu Zongda is an old and sophisticated man. On the surface, he only came today. In fact, he secretly sent his housekeeper to lead a team of capable bags to inquire. He secretly arrived in Yangzhou in advance to collect some information and investigate some situations for them.


    Therefore, unlike other imperial censors, he did not understand the situation at all. One of the information he received was that Liu BU should also have lost a lot of money. His military pay could not be paid. It was all supported by his Liu family''s face. It is said that Liu Bu was very high-profile and publicized in the past, but after this battle, He doesn''t even wear his gold armor. He has a set of armor made of gold. He wears it in public at ordinary times. He has great face.


    But he sold his golden armor. What does that mean?


    In addition, Liu Bu was very forthright in the past. He often donated money and materials to local temples or changpingcang, and now he doesn''t donate. There is also a rumor that Liu Bu was severely scolded by his father, so that he stayed closed for a long time.


    Another reason is that Liu Bu has money in his family. He never paid attention to silver before. He has always invited a name to buy it?, Buy people''s hearts. He never collects protection fees and common practices. Since the silver incubation event, he also began to collect all kinds of ice and carbon, and all kinds of common practices. He also set up cards to collect taxes privately.


    There is another reason, that is, Liu Bu has also spread the news that he is selling their fields and shops in Yangzhou, which shows that he is also filling his own holes.


    Therefore, Wu Zongda has reason to believe that Liu BU should also be one of the victims. He should also have lost a lot of money. If he is interested in this, he will investigate him again. He is afraid that he will annoy this reckless and impulsive person and provoke the injured tiger.


    Another is that he also heard about Liu Bu and heard the news in advance. It is said that he knew that the imperial court was also suspicious of him and investigating him. He was very angry. If the generals around him didn''t persuade him to make trouble, he would make trouble. This time, he went to Taizhou to inspect the pro military situation. In fact, he was to avoid conflict with himself, Since Liu Budu has decided to avoid conflict with himself, he can''t wait. He''s afraid he''ll ask for trouble.


    Wu Zongda also found out one thing, that is, Liu Bu''s influence expanded very quickly after he became the general army of Fengyang. Now he has tens of thousands of men and horses. He can defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Anqing city and subdue Fengyang city. If there are tens of thousands of people on his hands, why don''t he fly? Under such circumstances, Wu Zongda would never provoke Liu Bu or Zhu Dadian.


    Wu Zongda has been an official for decades. He is already a veteran veteran and has become an assistant minister of the cabinet. He has the titles of Prince, little teacher and little protection. He is also a senior Bachelor of the cabinet. He is regarded as an extreme minister and has great scenery. If he retires, he is expected to have a quite good posthumous title after his death. At this time, He was thinking of retiring with honor and returning to the countryside for the elderly, rather than trying to offend the giants in these places and poke the horse honeycomb.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered these censors not to act rashly, and stressed that their main action in coming to Yangzhou this time was to appease the people and restore the local economy and people''s livelihood.


    He Wu Zongda''s words are very clear, that is, he just wants to be a man with his tail between his legs and doesn''t want to offend others. If he offends others, he won''t be responsible for it and won''t carry the pot for it.


    Moreover, these people came on behalf of the imperial court. Everything is stable. Like Zhu Dadian, they must maintain local stability. As long as the place in Daming is stable, they will have enough reasons to collect more money and food. Now the most important and feared problem of the imperial court is that they are afraid of the further deterioration of the situation in the south of the Yangtze River, In the event of a civil commotion, if you can''t pay money and food, the problem will be big. You know that the current Daming can still support hard, all relying on the taxes in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Even Wu Zongda knows that if the current taxes in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty are gone, they will not be able to continue and can no longer support it. This is also the fact that the imperial court clearly knows that he has written to beg for bones many times and is ready to go home for the elderly. However, the imperial court just doesn''t agree to insist, so it still sends him. If it is convenient for the imperial court to send the first auxiliary Wen Tiren, Maybe we''ll send Fu Wen Ti Ren to let him come.


    It can be said that this place has become the last life-saving straw of the imperial court. If it is lost, he doesn''t know what to do. Therefore, when Wu Zongda comes here, he really has to comfort the place according to his imperial edict, which is to stabilize and perform his own duties. Only in this way can the situation be stabilized, Instead of immediately finding a large number of people to hold accountable and pushing him out to behead.


    But this kind still has to be done, that is, several people must be pushed out and beheaded in order to make the local people fear the prestige of the imperial court. Who should this person be? It must not be Zhu Dadian, nor Liu bu. Even Gao Wang has his role. After all, he has been a magistrate for several years and still plays a lot of roles in maintaining local stability. Who should this person be? This person should be related to this matter and familiar to everyone. As a result, they caught fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger, pushed them out and beheaded them, ready to vent the anger of the people all over the world.


    Before the silver hatching event, fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger were the most beautiful children in Yangzhou. Everywhere they went, there were thousands of people and were respected by many people. Many people regarded them as Bodhisattvas and ancestors. As long as he nodded, he could pay money for you. Today, you can turn over your property.


    Although it is said that Baiyun immortal was the one who hatched the silver, Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui were the two people who decided whether to participate in the silver hatchery, so they were very beautiful. At that time, they were the most popular people in the whole Jiangnan. Even Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu were not welcomed by them at that time. Everyone regarded him as their ancestors.


    Who knows that the good times are not long. After only a few months, the silver hatching failed. The two men who became popular quickly because of the silver hatching quickly fell from heaven to hell and became street mice that everyone shouted and hated. What''s more, almost all people accounted for the failure of silver hatching, and they were responsible for all the losses, So the two of them are honored to become the people who owe the most money in the history of Daming. As for how much they owe, they don''t even know, but the number is so amazing that they can''t pay it back if they don''t eat or drink for ten years.


    A little debt will put a lot of pressure, but if there are a lot of debt, there will be no pressure at all, because his debt is doomed to be unpaid. Fan Ruo paddy field tigers feel sorry for each other, but they have become brothers and sisters.


    Anyway, they can''t pay off the money. They are not afraid of being investigated and hunted by others. In their words, more lice are not afraid of itching, and more debts don''t pressure him. He has more than 100 kilograms of meat. If the other party can see it, take it, and if they can''t see it, they owe it.


    For them, it is difficult to pay back more than 100000 Liang, and it is difficult to pay back more than a million. Now they owe millions and tens of millions. In fact, the difference is not big. As long as the other party takes the IOU and asks him to sign, they all sign, so that they don''t know how much money they owe.


    However, one thing they insisted on was that they insisted that the silver was real. They did. They saw with their own eyes that immortal Baiyun had turned the silver into several times. The reason why he failed was that he was disturbed by Hong Chengchou. He was frightened and immediately turned into fly ash, and the silver was involved in nothingness.


    As for Hong Chengchou, he said there was a secret Road underground. Some people transferred the money. They thought there was no secret road at all. This secret road was dug by Hong Chengchou. He wanted to cover it up and divert his sight. It was just an underground river. It was not a secret road at all. He just dug up a secret road of dozens of meters and wanted to shirk his responsibility.


    Fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger are different from Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou has more than 100000 troops to protect them. No one can do anything to them, but they don''t have so many troops to protect them, but no one protects them. They are bullied and persecuted by creditors.


    However, they have always insisted that all the responsibilities belong to Hong Chengchou. They also have the responsibility and are willing to pay back the money. The problem is that they have no money and they can''t get so much money.


    So they became the first creditors of the Ming Dynasty. Every day, a large number of people forced them to pay back the money, which was basically endless. Therefore, they had no way to pay it back. If they didn''t pay it back, they simply didn''t pay it back. They insisted that Hong Chengchou did it, which covered Liu Bu from the side and greatly reduced Liu Bu''s pressure.


    However, in Liu Bu''s original plan, these two goods were originally pushed out by him. They had a very beautiful scenery during the incubation of silver, but they enjoyed their prosperity and power all their life, and played a lot of women. Now is the time for them to pay a price for this.


    Liu Bu''s policy was to kill Taoist friends and not poor people. He was prepared to pull people to block knives and carry thunder. Now it is time for these people to play a role. Therefore, he has no opinion about Wu Zongda and others pushing the two people to behead and carry thunder. Anyway, as long as the fire does not burn on him, he has no opinion. If it burns elsewhere, He was ready to attack and make trouble.

 Chapter 403

    There were still many officials and attendants in Wu Zongda''s post house. After they decided who to take, they immediately sent yamen servants to catch fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger.


    If they wanted to catch fan Ruoshui and Tian tiger a few days ago, they might not be able to catch them. There are countless followers and servants around them, especially Tian tiger. He does raise a large group of outlaws to do those dirty and illegal things for him?


    However, since the failure of silver hatching and the bankruptcy of Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui, these people gathered around them fled one after another and slipped away one after another. They no longer gathered around to help. They became lonely.


    Tiger Tian can become a tiger because he has a large group of claws and teeth. When her group of claws and teeth have left him one after another, he will become a tiger without claws and teeth and a cat.


    He used to be a bully, and he felt good about himself. He thought his force was quite high, and there was no problem in running the world. However, he was soon taught to be a man. Although his martial arts were quite high, a hero could not defeat four fists, and a fierce tiger could not defeat a pack of wolves. Soon he was beaten to death, and he dared not be arrogant any more, This is also the reason why he signed countless ious with fan Ruoshui. They owe more than the Ming court.


    At the beginning, he failed to hatch silver. It was impossible to make up for such a loss. He didn''t have so much money at all, so he would rather die than sign, but after being severely taught, he began to know how to be a man, and he didn''t dare to resist anymore.


    Fan Ruoshui knew the consequences from the beginning and knew that it was over. He was originally a weak man. He signed the IOU when others asked him to sign it. Anyway, he had no money to pay it back. There was only an old house and a few acres of land left in his home. There was nothing for the other party to take. Therefore, fan Ruoshui went bankrupt and was forced to move out of his old house and live on the streets, Finally, he got together with the Tian tiger who also lived in the street and became a difficult brother to keep warm.


    Tian tiger was originally a lonely man. He started from scratch and built a great family business, but now he starts again and has nothing.


    Fan Ruoshui was originally a rich young master with great wealth. After his continuous efforts, he became poor and had nothing. Originally, he still had an old house, some fields and shops to collect rent, and his wife to share weal and woe with him. However, because he was incubating silver, he had great scenery, It was a hot fight with the number one little Impatiens in Lichun hospital in Yangzhou. It was basically an abandoned original match. He actually did a very stupid and funny thing, that is, he took the initiative to divorce his wife. He threw his wife out and was ready to marry a more considerate, likable and young little pink fairy.


    As a result, his wife Lin, who had been in trouble with him all the time, left, never came back, and took away some property. His new sweetheart, xiaofenxian, saw that he had no money at all, and now ignored him. Although he redeemed himself for xiaofenxian, xiaofengxian went away with a scholar and left him, Fan Shuishui, he finally got a chicken and egg fight, and there was nothing left.


    When they two had nothing, they lived in Town God''s Temple, and they were caught by officers and soldiers, and scapegoat.


    Tian tiger knew one thing, that is, they were also victims in this matter and became the substitute of some big people, but now the official finally wants to cut him, and he also seems a little single.


    Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui were dragged into the temporary residence of Imperial Envoys by officials, and Wu Zongda ordered one of his royal princes to be promoted for trial.


    They accused Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui of being the planners of this matter. Many people thought it was planned by them. Therefore, censor Zhang said loudly: "be bold in creating trouble for the people, and don''t talk about your setting up a bureau to incubate money and deceive countless rich people, so as to avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    In the face of this situation, fan Ruoshui was very afraid, and his body trembled as if he were sifting chaff. Tian Laohu had seen a lot of big scenes and had been chased and beaten by the government, so he was not afraid. He said: "Is it false that we incubated silver? If we were false, how could so many rich people bring silver here? This is not a conspiracy, but a failed operation. If Hong Chengchou did not obstruct us, would we fall into today''s land? Poor immortal Baiyun, he has been murdered by this villain for hundreds of years of practice."


    Tian tiger and fan Ruoshui have now insisted that this matter must be true, but it has been destroyed by Hong Chengchou. In fact, they think so now. If they are completely cheated and manipulated by others, they simply can''t pass their own level, and they won''t recognize such a thing.


    Facing the other party''s sophistry, Zhang Yushi said, "you are dying. You dare to speak hard and sophistry. It seems that you won''t recruit if you don''t punish me."


    Tian Laohu said, "don''t say it''s a big punishment. I can''t even kill us if we push us out. And I dare ask adults, now all the responsibility lies with us and we have signed the most debt of Daming. If we push us out and beheaded, who will pay the debt? Is it adults?"


    Tian tiger is very angry and angry that all people blame him for all the crimes. He knows one thing very well, that is, he shoulders too many debts. He can''t pay them back at all. Asking questions like this is also a counterattack to those who put all the debts on him and let him carry all the black pot.


    When asked so coldly by the other party, Zhang Yushi didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because he knew that fan Ruoshui and Japanese tiger were bullied by them, but if they killed these two people, who would transfer their responsibilities and repay their debts?


    Such a serious thing has happened in the thirteen prefectures in Jiangnan. Now they are still not broken down. That is because these rich people have two thoughts. One is that the imperial court will subsidize them and help them. The other is that fan Ruoshui can return the silver. Fan Ruoshui must be unable to return the silver, But it is very likely that the powerful Baiyun immortal will return again. When the immortal comes back, they can easily return the silver.


    Now there is another question, that is, if they kill fan Ruoshui, if Immortal Baiyun comes back, will he recognize this account? Immortal Baiyun just owes the fan family, and even has almost returned it. Will he give you money back? These are the last thoughts of these people, although they are very illusory, But they do think so.


    So fan Ruoshui and his family are still alive. If they didn''t, they would have killed them long ago.


    Tian Hu''s remark shocked the imperial censor. He wanted to kill the two evil spirits who stirred the wind and rain, set an example to the others and stand in the south of the Yangtze River, but he didn''t dare to kill the two little people, because they found that the overall situation was like a net, which affected the whole body. If one place collapsed, other places would collapse.


    So the imperial censor had to say, "do you think I dare not deal with you two troublemakers? Someone beat you 80 again."


    When the censor gave an order, naturally someone began to fight, but he winked at these people, that is, nominally playing 80 big boards. He was really afraid to kill these two people, so he winked at his men and suggested that they should fight inside gently. Don''t kill people.


    As a result, when the 80 board came down, they seemed to be all right, but their hips looked red and swollen, but no one else was hit with the pain of life and death.


    Zhang Yushi said, "do you want to recruit or not? Or do you want to continue to suffer. Y"


    Tian tiger said with a wry smile, "how can we cheat these people''s money? If we cheat everyone''s money, where does the money go? We can say that we have no benefit at all. We can only say that we are also victims."


    Mr. Zhang was a little fond of listening to this sentence. He asked, "since you said you were a victim, let me ask you, how did you suffer? Who set up the bureau to harm you?"


    Tian tiger said angrily, "of course it''s Hong Chengchou. If he didn''t make trouble, why are we here? Why are we here?"


    At this stage, they still bite this point, and the imperial censor has no way, because this consciousness is in his mind. He wants the other party to bite Liu bu. At least there are several nails in the rotten ship of the Liu family. If Hong Chengchou is an official family, but he has no money, and now the imperial court is very indebted to him.


    But the imperial court is a little uneasy about the warlord family like the Liu family. If there is a chance to clean them up, the imperial court will not mind.


    The court is now in a situation of maintaining stability. It will not take the initiative to deal with these warlord families, but it does not mean that they really won''t do it. As long as they have the right reasons, the right reasons and excuses, they will do it, because now the Daming court is in great chaos. It will be decades for the Daming court to have today''s domestic and foreign troubles It is unrealistic to solve all problems at once.


    One thing Liu BU should be aware of is that in their aristocratic family, no matter who''s in the eye or which court official''s eye, they all think it will become a big trouble for the court. As long as there are excuses and reasons, they will find ways to do it.


    The difference is that in the past, any official dared to find a way to do it, but now the difference is that he must find a way to do it with reasons, excuses and safety.

 Chapter 404

    These imperial court officials certainly dare not engage in the Liu family casually. If they do, it will easily cause chaos like another roving bandit. You know, it seems that the strength of the Liu family is stronger than that of Mao Wenlong. If they are careless, how can they revolt?


    But even conservative like Wu Zongda, he believes that this is the fact that the court princes are so conservative that they miss the opportunity.


    Why do you say that? It may be very difficult and embarrassing to deal with the Liu family only with the power of the imperial court, because today''s Liu family is very powerful, much stronger than Mao Wenlong in those years. The main reason is that they have money and an army. Once this family forms a separatist power, it will be a great trouble for the imperial court, especially in Shandong, behind the capital. Once it changes, The consequences are unimaginable.


    Why do many people in the imperial court don''t want to deal with Hong Chengchou? Hong Chengchou is the biggest suspect in the silver hatching incident. In the eyes of some officials who have an overall view, they know that Hong Chengchou, as the governor of five provinces, is in charge of troops and horses in several provinces and exterminates roving bandits for the imperial court. It looks very beautiful, but it''s far inferior to the Liu family. The imperial court only needs a piece of imperial edict, You can deprive them of their rights and make him have nothing.


    But to deal with the Liu family, we can''t do it in this way. What should we do? This is what they should consider.


    It must be a little difficult for the imperial court to deal with the Liu family, but if it skillfully uses force, it can produce quite good results.


    For example, if this time, the failure of the silver hatching event is put on the Liu family, the responsibility is put on them, and they are allowed to take charge of this matter and carry the black pot of this matter, I believe many people are happy.


    The Liu family dared to be the enemy of the imperial court, but it was difficult for the whole powerful families and nobles in the south of the Yangtze River to be the enemy. If he was the enemy of the nobles in the south of the Yangtze River, the situation would be very unfavorable. There were nobles in the south of the Yangtze River standing on the side of the imperial court to help the imperial court eradicate the Liu family. I believe that the Liu family could not resist the consequences.


    Even the very conservative Wu Zongda felt that this time the court only believed in superficial things. Considering the superficial evidence, he did not start with the Liu family. In fact, it would be a missed opportunity. If the pot was left to the Liu family and let them bear the anger of the whole powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River, it would be very good for the court to finally solve this hidden danger.


    However, the officials in the central court did not think of this. They were just afraid of the strength of the Liu family, but they did not know that long-term pain was not as good as short-term pain. The eradication of the Liu family would certainly cause great unrest in the short term, but they can only say that they were not as good as short-term pain, and did not kill them before they were completely vassal and warlord, This is the best way.


    But now they have missed a good opportunity. Even Wu Zong is shaking his head. If the chief assistant in the court can quickly seize this opportunity and throw the pot to the Liu family, it will be very helpful for the court to eradicate the Liu family, which will be a very ideal result.


    It''s a pity that Wen Tiren, the leader of the imperial court, is not only the first person at both ends, but also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, lacks the overall view and courage. He doesn''t dare to take such risks. He just wants to be his first assistant in peace, and he doesn''t have the courage to take such risks at all.


    When Wu Zongda thought of this place, he could not help shaking his head. Daming''s national power is getting worse day by day, which is also related to these mediocre and incompetent officials. They are so irresponsible and dare not take risks. They only care about their own safety and interests, so that these places can become bigger and stronger.


    In particular, Wen Tiren is tolerant and generous in appearance, jealous of virtuous and capable in heart. He is very narrow-minded. If someone offends him, he will certainly die. Moreover, if he is in the cabinet for a day, he will suspect that others are trying to seize his position. He has been suppressing people around him. As a secondary assistant of the cabinet, why should he resign repeatedly? That''s because it''s better to be an old cabinet member in the Ministry of officials than in the cabinet.


    This is also related to the first auxiliary system of the Daming cabinet. There are five cabinet ministers in the Daming cabinet, but the power is concentrated on the first auxiliary. In addition, the previous first auxiliary basically drove away their predecessors through power struggle, and they succeeded in becoming them. This makes it common for them to fight. If you don''t do it to others, others will do it to you, because he is afraid of losing his position.


    The cabinet minister spent so much energy and time in the internal struggle that he didn''t have enough time and energy to deal with government affairs, let alone have the courage to deal with the huge forces in places like the Liu family. Because if one doesn''t do well, it''s easy for competitors to seize the handle and bring themselves down. Therefore, Wen Ti Ren absolutely didn''t dare to preside over the layout to deal with the Liu family.


    Like Wu Zongda, he can have this idea because he doesn''t have to bear responsibility. If something happens, someone else will bear the pot. Naturally, he speaks lightly and regardless of the consequences.


    For example, when he came to Jiangnan, he also found that this was a great opportunity to deal with the Liu family. If he could skillfully guide and push all the responsibilities on the Liu family and make him a public enemy of the people and squires in Jiangnan, it would be very good for the imperial court to eradicate them, But he saw this possibility, but he didn''t have the courage to carry it out, because he knew that now he had offended the Liu family, and he had no benefit at all. If the Liu family contacted Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of war behind him, and dealt with it together, he estimated that he would still be in trouble.


    The influence of the Liu family can develop smoothly, like today, which is also related to their alliance with Zhang Fengyi. Zhang Fengyi, a minister of the Ministry of war, escorted him in the court and blocked the open guns and hidden arrows of many people.


    The Liu family has never regarded themselves as Zhang Fengyi''s disciples and subordinates, but Zhang Fengyi thinks that the Liu family is the force he supports and his disciple. He can let the Liu family do anything.


    It is this beautiful misunderstanding that makes Zhang Fengyi spare no effort to support the Liu family. Everyone''s attack on the Liu family is regarded as an attack and murder on him, so it is also a strong counterattack. In this way, some of the Liu family speak for them in the court, not alone and controlled by others everywhere.


    Of course, the Liu family also paid a lot of returns to Zhang Fengyi, not to mention that the Liu family pulled a lot of silver from them. Every time they did business, it was completely converted according to the market price. In addition, Liu Bu won the battle of Anqing, captured Zhang Xianzhong alive and recovered Fengyang. These beautiful battles, It can also be regarded as Zhang Fengyi''s plan.


    With special respect for Zhang Fengyi, this emperor also gave him an awesome look.


    Zhang Fengyi has a bad reputation in the court. He is cowardly and greedy for money and is good at seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck. Many people think he has no courage and responsibility. It is the result of compromise between all parties to let him be the Minister of the Ministry of war. As a result, an incompetent man was elected as the Minister of the Ministry of war. He neither knows the army nor has fought an excellent war, This makes many people full of doubts and doubts about him. Many people think he is a joke. Many people are thinking that he, the same Minister of the Ministry of war, will be sacked soon. Especially after the fall of Fengyang, his criticism has reached the peak. Many people suggest that he should be launched and beheaded to calm the public anger.


    Who knows, they soon came a counterattack and let him sit firmly in this position. This is the advantage of his alliance with the Liu family. He also found this. Therefore, he spared no effort to support the Liu family.


    There must be some voices in the court who want to engage in the Liu family, but Zhang Fengyi, a minister, is responsible here. Zhang Fengyi actively believes that any attack on the Liu family is an attack on Zhang Fengyi, which also makes them very difficult, because it is easy to send a wrong signal and make Zhang Fengyi think he has to deal with him.


    At present, the Ming court is in chaos. The ministers are forming gangs and fighting against each other in private. However, his majesty hates the struggle in the court. You know, Qian Qianyi, the leader of the Donglin Party in those years, has a great reputation and is ready to join the court and become the head and auxiliary of the cabinet. However, Zhou yanru secretly made people spread the news, He said that Qian Qianyi led the Donglin Party to form a party for personal gain, so the Emperor gave up the idea and expelled him from the court and never used it again.


    It can be said that the emperor was extremely disgusted with the collusion between the court ministers. Another point is that the collusion between the ministers is a crime, a crime that can affect their official career.


    So these ministers will fight, but they all fight privately, so that they are all the work of heaven and earth in their sleeves. They fight secretly. On the surface, they are like the same people, harmonious and very friendly.


    But Zhang Fengyi is different from others. Once Zhang Fengyi fights with you, they are superficial and open, and they fight to the death. This is also the reason why other officials don''t want to provoke Zhang Fengyi. They think that this person''s means are a little low, the pattern is not high enough, and he is a bit like a naughty rogue, so they can''t provoke this person without provoking him.


    Of course, it is also related to the reasons why Zhang Fengyi won a series of battles recently and won the favor of the emperor. If there was no bright spot such as the battle of Fengyang, it is estimated that they would have been forced and cleaned up by the emperor''s ministers long ago.


    One of the reasons why the Liu family didn''t clean up: first, their clever layout; The second is that they skillfully use various forces.

 Chapter 405

    Liu Bu is still afraid of Wu Zongda and other Imperial Envoys coming. After all, the other party is an Imperial Envoys and a celebrity in the central government. Once something is found, it will cause them trouble.


    Since his rebirth, Liu Bu has done a lot of dirty things and bad things. If he is good or bad, he is a bad guy, but he has such an idea that unless he is caught on the spot, he will not admit or plead guilty. His money has been transferred and he has not been caught on the spot, As for some of the things they found afterwards, they could not convict him at all.


    Tianchuan''s guards are responsible for taking care of the silver outside Qingyun cave, while those who transport the silver are the soldiers of Mrs. Liu Bu and Zheng zining. These soldiers have also been transferred overseas one by one to perform their tasks. Although they will not kill people, it is difficult for the other party to find anyone who knows.


    As for the team of the Liu family who met the Liu family in Fushan and guarded the Liu family''s mansion, there is no problem in loyalty. This is the core of Liu Jiajun, and their recruitment is also the most strict. At the beginning, Liu Jiajun often asked you to bring your family to invest and support your family, which is not only to support your family, but also as a mortgage, If you don''t have family, it''s hard to get into their personal regiment.


    Therefore, it also ensures that their loyalty to the pro Corps is the highest and there is no problem, because they have been highly tied with the Liu family. If the incident breaks out in the east window of their family and kills the nine ethnic groups, these people will certainly be counted as one.


    Liu Bu and his colleagues thought and looked over and over again, and it was confirmed that there were no flaws and no evidence left for others. Therefore, he said he was going to inspect the military situation in other places, not afraid of Wu Zongda, but avoided contact and didn''t go together. To know, he was afraid of each other, and the other was also afraid of them, I''m afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole.


    Moreover, since the imperial envoy came, Liu Bu has been hiding in the barracks, or there are a large number of troops accompanying him. He used to go in and out, but now he has reached thousands. He is afraid that when he goes out, he will be beheaded by the other party and arrested.


    Liu Bu made a reasoning, that is, there is only one way to find out the truth of this matter, that is, the strange soldiers stand out, catch him Liu Bu or Wu Fugui, and then torture them, dig out evidence from these two mouths and get confessions, so as to have the opportunity to convict their Liu group, otherwise it is very difficult.


    So these two have been very low-key since this incident. They have been living in seclusion and will not give others any opportunities.


    Moreover, they also secretly sent people to monitor the Imperial Envoys'' shafts. These people have all kinds of people, including cooks, cleaning workers, etc. they have closely monitored the whole shaft. If there is any trouble in it, they will understand it in time.


    Liu Bu knows that their progress is very. As long as they don''t die and make mistakes, they will have a better momentum and a bright future.


    What they have to do now is that as long as they digest this silver, their power will really become strong.


    These rich people in Jiangnan don''t know how to spend their money. They only know how to build bigger houses and buy more beautiful women to enjoy change. What Liu Bu wants is to create a 100000 army. As long as they build an army, they have what they want.


    This year was a year of ups and downs for the imperial court. At the beginning of the year, they succeeded in suppressing the rogue bandits in one place and were ready to destroy them. Who knows that the rogue bandits broke the situation, but they were outstanding. Suddenly they went south and directly destroyed Fengyang, breaking the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression of them.


    However, their situation can not be said to be very good. In the end, it can also be said that they took the officers and soldiers by surprise, causing them heavy losses. Even the emperor''s ancestral tombs were planed by them.


    There is a saying that arrogant soldiers will lose. After such a brilliant victory, they were caught off guard by Liu Bu, and even Zhang Xianzhong was captured alive.


    After Zhang Xianzhong was captured alive, he was escorted to Beijing by eunuch Lu Jiude himself. The route was very secret until Lu Jiude arrived in the suburbs of the capital, and then his whereabouts were made public.


    When Zhang Xianzhong was taken into the capital, it caused a sensation for many people. The people in the capital still strongly supported the Ming court. They were very angry and hated the rebel who broke through Fengyang, the capital of China and destroyed their imperial mausoleum.


    Not only the people hated, but also the emperor. He personally led civil and military officials to worship in the imperial temple, apologized to his ancestors, and then ordered the Ministry of justice, the ducha court and the Dali temple to hold a three division joint trial against Zhang Xianzhong, accusing him of 108 major crimes.


    In fact, Liu Bu was also surprised later. He didn''t know where he could receive so many charges. Anyway, Zhang Xianzhong was charged with 100 major crimes and death sentences. As a result, he admitted every one of them and confessed, so he was sentenced to kill the nine ethnic groups and put to death late.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s nine clans have long been unknown, because he has been separated in the war. As a man of Liu Bu, after capturing Zhang Xianzhong alive, he will certainly not go to his family to hunt down his family, so he just caught Zhang Xianzhong alone. This is the most valuable and worth catching. As for the women, the old and the young in his family, he is not interested.


    Yuan Chonghuan, the governor of Jiliao, was the last time the emperor was executed late. That was because yuan Chonghuan, the town leader of Jiliao, couldn''t defend the defense line of the Great Wall. JianNu broke xifengkou and besieged Beijing. The emperor was so disappointed and hated him that he sentenced him to death.


    This time, Zhang Xianzhong was sentenced to execution. He was one of the few people who had been publicly executed by a clear and typical example in the three years since Chongzhen.


    If the Emperor didn''t hate it to the extreme, he would never put people to death. Although it was nominally a joint trial of the three divisions, in fact, the emperor directly ordered Zhang Xianzhong to be put to death. The joint trial of the three divisions is a process, and the 108 charges are just a cover up.


    Moreover, the whole process is very fast. Generally speaking, it is necessary to conduct a re survey and choose a auspicious day. The emperor hated Zhang Xianzhong who dug his ancestral grave. After the results of the joint trial of the third division came out, he immediately ordered that Zhang Xianzhong be killed on a certain day, with thousands of cuts.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s execution has become a major event in the capital. The last major event that shocked the capital was the failure to incubate silver. Although it is said that the hardest hit area is the south of the Yangtze River, they were very surprised by such a tortuous and bizarre thing. The whole imperial court was a sensation and the whole capital was a sensation, because these people also know that many people have lost their money for it, Many people have no money.


    During this period of time, another thing made the emperor very angry and angry, that is, when they were preparing to execute Zhang Xianzhong, Zhang Xianzhong was poisoned and killed when he was imprisoned in the prison.


    This caused an uproar. Zhang Xianzhong was detained in the prison of Dali temple. He was poisoned in the heavily guarded Dali Temple Prison. The news spread, but the emperor was angry. He ordered all the Yamen servants, prison guards and guards on duty to be executed, and all the officials on duty to be dismissed.


    You should know that the emperor hated Zhang Xianzhong so much that he wanted to cut him thousands of times. If he had to cut him thousands of times, it would not be enough to vent his anger. Who knows that the other party died so easily, and died entirely, which made him very angry.


    In the emperor''s mind, Zhang Xianzhong committed a rebellion, captured Fengyang, the capital of China, and dug the imperial tombs. This is a heinous crime. He has to suffer thousands of cuts to die. Who knows that he was poisoned and died so easily, which makes him angry and difficult to calm down.


    In the eyes of the emperor, Zhang Xianzhong had to die in the most tragic way, but he was not poisoned directly. After his death, he also got a whole body. It was suggested that although Zhang Xianzhong died, he could still be named a typical person and cut thousands of cuts.


    Emperor Chongzhen thought about a problem. I don''t know how many rebellious people were executed in the past dynasties. However, if a dead man was executed too late, it would become an eternal scandal. It is estimated that he will also become a tyrant of the historian. Therefore, he has no choice. Even if he hates Zhang Xianzhong, he can''t make an order to cut a dead man, He only ordered people to divide his body into five parts and abandon it in the market. He was not allowed to converge, but also demoted as a dog. He could not be reborn for generations.


    The reason why Zhang Xianzhong was poisoned was actually caused by Liu Bugan. He respected Zhang Xianzhong''s generation of heroes and heroes. He killed many innocent people, but he did not take refuge in the Qing dynasty like those literati and bureaucrats. He still took the initiative to fight with the Qing soldiers. He was also an indomitable hero. He shouldn''t have died so miserably, There should be a whole body.


    Therefore, Liu Bu has been secretly planning this matter. He ordered people to sneak into the prison secretly and poison his food before Zhang Xianzhong was sentenced to death.


    Although he killed Zhang Xianzhong, he was good for him and saved him from thousands of cuts. Several of Zhang Xianzhong''s men, Li Dingguo, sun Wang, AI nengqi, etc., were responsible for this matter.

 Chapter 406

    For Liu Bu''s practice, Li Dingguo admired them very much, expressed sincere gratitude to Liu Bu and said that he would work hard for him from now on.


    Liu Bu is the enemy of Zhang Xianzhong because of his different origins, but he doesn''t hate Zhang Xianzhong. On the contrary, he still has considerable admiration for the other party and believes that the other party is a hero.


    He can''t bear to see a generation of heroes die so miserably. Although he can''t control or control Zhang Xianzhong''s fate, he can''t be executed late because of Zhang Xianzhong. Zhang Xianzhong''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but if it''s because of Liu Bu''s death, he must intervene. Zhang Xianzhong can die or die for various reasons, But he can''t be punished by thousands of dollars because of Liu bu. Liu Bu''s doing this is actually very risky. If others know, he will be overwhelmed, but if he doesn''t do it himself, it''s difficult to feel at ease.


    In later generations, Zhang Xianzhong was a controversial man. He rebelled and killed countless people, which was guilty. But later, he resolutely resisted the Qing Dynasty and led his Western army to resist the Qing Dynasty. His Western army was the main force of the Qing Dynasty all his life, which is worthy of respect.


    In contrast, where the Qing soldiers went, so many scholar bureaucrats and famous officials scrambled to surrender. Under the banner of anti thief, they refused to surrender and looked angrily at the Qing Dynasty, which extended the life of the Ming Dynasty for decades and showed the integrity of the Han people.


    The persistence of the Daxi army in resisting the Qing Dynasty is also related to Zhang Xianzhong''s death. Now Liu Bu has risked to kill Zhang Xianzhong and won the respect of the Daxi military department in his army.


    You should know that Liu Buhe is completely different from other officers and soldiers. They met roving bandits. It was extremely cruel. All those who surrendered were executed by them.


    This is because the military merit of Daming''s army is calculated according to the head. There is no head. No matter how many military merits you report in the battlefield report, no one believes you. You must take the head to testify. Therefore, these generals will not hesitate to cut off their heads. Only when they cut off their heads can they go to the military headquarters to report their military merits and receive rewards.


    This means that they are at odds with the rogue bandits, like fire and water. On the contrary, Liu Bu can have relative freedom in this regard, that is, he doesn''t care about the reward given to him by the imperial court, and he won''t cut his head for reward.


    Cao Wenzhao, a big fellow of Shanxi Province, went to Liaodong area where the war was the most tense at that time as a soldier long ago. In the past ten years, from being a small soldier to coming back to suppress the roving aggressors, he followed Xiong Tingbi, who was called "Xiong Manzi" by Nurhachi, sun Chengzong, the founder of guanning defense line, the most important defense line in Liaodong area, and Yuan chenghuan, the miserably dead Jiliao governor, Over the past ten years, Cao Wenzhao has changed from a small soldier to a big man.


    On that day, Cao Wenzhao was ordered to attack and hunt down the rogue bandits. Hong Chengchou was stationed in Fengyang, while Cao Wenzhao and Zu Kuan left Ruzhou. Because the rogue bandits had gone all the way to Guanzhong and fled all the way to Sichuan, they decided to go back and eradicate the rogue bandits'' nest first, so they ordered the generals to guard the key points and issued a letter calling Cao Wenzhao to enter the pass. Cao Wenzhao led the cavalry to kill Lingbao.


    Hong Chengchou believed that the vagrants were in Shangzhou and Luonan. If they heard that the Ming army had passed, they would flee to Hanzhong first. At that time, the army would fall behind the vagrants when they entered Hanzhong from Tongguan.


    So he ordered Cao Wenzhao to take the mountain road from Wen township to Shangzhou and Luonan, and go straight to the stronghold of the itinerant bandits. Then he rushed to Hanzhong from Shanyang, Zhen''an, Xunyang and other places to stop them from escaping. He said to him, "this March, the road is tortuous and the journey is long. The general is very hard. I gathered the troops in Guanzhong to wait for the general."


    Then he patted him on the back to see him off. Cao Wenzhao went without saying a word. On May 5, the Wenzhao arrived in Shangzhou. The roving army was powerful, thirty miles away from the city, and the lights of the military camp were everywhere in the mountains. The number of people was frightening.


    But Cao Wenzhao and others were not afraid. They thought that the other party was just a local chicken and a dog. In the middle of the night, they led their nephew to join the general Cao Bianjiao, the garrison officer Cao dingjiao, and Du Si Bai Guangen. They defeated the wandering bandits in one fell swoop and chased them for tens of miles. The bodies were buried for tens of miles, and blood flowed into a river. The wandering bandits came out to meet them with 1000 cavalry soldiers against the dangerous terrain. Cao Bianjiao shouted loudly and rushed into the enemy array, All the troops moved forward together, and the exile army was defeated and fled again.


    This war made Cao Wenzhao famous all over the world. Its glory was not under the war of Anqing. Cao Wenzhao and Cao Bianjiao bravely won the three armies. When the roving bandits heard of general Cao and general Cao, they were very afraid.


    Before long, the wandering bandits led by Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng continued to flee to the West and led the army to attack Fengxiang and advance to Fuyang and Longzhou. Cao Wenzhao rushed to the front line from Hanzhong. The troops of the wandering bandits all rushed to Jingning, Tai''an, Qingshui and Qinzhou, with nearly 200000 troops again. This is the case with the wandering bandits. They fought on the move, had no fixed place, and could easily assemble hundreds of thousands of troops, Like tenacious weeds, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again, and it can easily start a prairie fire.


    Hong Chengchou chased the army, because Cao Wenzhao''s troops, together with those of Zhang quanchang and Zhang Waijia, were only 6000. Compared with the wandering bandits, there was a big gap. He asked the imperial court for emergency and didn''t get any instructions.


    In June, the Ming army met the peasant army in luanmachuan, and a fierce war broke out. Liu Honglie, the forward Chinese army, was captured. Soon, vice generals AI Wannian and Liu Guozhen died again. The situation was quite bad, but Cao Wenshao was really a cruel man. Cao Wenzhao immediately rushed to Chengchou to ask for entry after hearing that the army had been defeated.


    Hong Chengchou said happily, "it''s not you, general Cao. No one can destroy this bandit. But my troops have been assigned, and I can''t send a team to meet you. After the general set out, I led the army from Jingyang to Chunhua as your support."


    Of course, Hong Chengchou was most concerned about how to get a large amount of money and food for the needs of the army. He was interested in working hard with the rogue bandits. That''s why he suddenly sent troops to Yangzhou. After his failure, he fled back in embarrassment and made contributions to wipe out the rogue bandits wholeheartedly, so as to protect his life.


    Cao Wenzhao led 3000 people to march from ningzhou and met the bandits in qiutou town of Zhenning. His nephew Cao Bianjiao took the lead in climbing the city wall, beheading 500 people and chasing the enemy for 30 Li. Cao Wenzhao led the infantry to chase after him.


    With thousands of people, Cao Wenzhao dared to attack the large array of more than 100000 people of the other party. The two sides fought within tens of miles. The wolf teeth staggered. You have me and I have you. They twisted into a group and fought repeatedly.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry under the ambush of the rogue soldiers suddenly came out and surrounded them. The arrows were as dense as the thorns of a hedgehog. The rogue didn''t know it was Cao Wenzhao''s army. After being captured, a small soldier was afraid and anxious, and shouted, "general, come and save me!"


    The rebels among the roving bandits knew Cao Wenzhao, gave instructions to the leader Gao Yingxiang and said, "this is general Cao."


    Gao Yingxiang was overjoyed and immediately ordered him to tighten the siege and never let him escape.


    Cao Wenzhao jumped left and right, killed dozens of rogue bandits, fought for several miles, and finally lost his strength. The horse was injured by an arrow, so he pulled out his knife and killed himself, and all the guards around him died.


    When Hong Chengchou heard the news, he beat his chest and wept bitterly. Emperor Zhu Youjian also grieved for him. He honored him as the crown prince''s protector and Zuo Dudu, gave him a memorial ceremony, let his descendants inherit the official position of commanding affairs, and ordered a priest to set up a temple for him and offer sacrifices every spring and autumn. Cao Wenzhao''s loyalty and bravery are incomparable in the world. He is known as the first good general in the contemporary world.


    Cao Wenzhao is famous for his bravery in the Ming army. You should know that the Ming army has been corrupted. It has always been an officer who is greedy for life and afraid of death. The soldiers are cowardly and have no combat ability at all.


    Like Cao Wenzhao, there are very few and rare generals who take the lead in a war. He will make the imperial court look at him differently.


    Most of the generals of the Ming Dynasty are like Liu bu. They simply can''t rush into battle. If they want to fight, they just let their hands do it. They absolutely won''t do it themselves. The imperial court will give Cao Wenzhao a different look and praise, hoping to inspire other generals and let them learn from him.


    Every time Cao Wenzhao fought a war, he killed all the prisoners who surrendered. This behavior also attracted the appreciation of the imperial court and the wrath of the roving bandits. Therefore, the roving bandits would try their best to concentrate the main force and destroy him at all costs.


    Only by killing him can we set an example to others and let other Ming troops know how powerful they are. They dare not learn from this one any more. The only way to learn from him is to die. This is called setting an example to others.


    Their policy was very successful, because Cao Wenzhao, a general who was desperate to pursue and kill the exiled bandits, was one of the few imperial court generals who threatened the exiled bandits. Cao Wenzhao''s death dealt a great blow to the Ming army. Once he died, no one dared to take the lead, The fierce and fearless went to hunt down the rogue bandits.


    The roving bandits also use facts to prove to the officers and soldiers that we are a group of wolves, not a sheep. You can chase me, but it doesn''t mean you can chase me at will. If I''m unhappy, a return shot can kill you.


    Under such a situation, the generals of the Ming army no longer dare to divide their troops and go deep alone to pursue and kill the rogue bandits. They can only fight with large armies. They dare to fight a decisive battle with the rogue bandits only when they concentrate superior forces. However, the reason why the rogue bandit is called a rogue bandit is that he is highly mobile and runs away immediately when he sees that the wind is wrong. Your small army, go deep alone, It is possible to catch up with them. If a large army came overwhelming, he would have fled long ago.


    They fled after hearing the wind, which does not mean that they failed. They also preserved their strength and had extremely strong combat ability. If the officers and soldiers dare to go deep alone without scruples, they can come back and eat each other at one stroke, which makes the officers and soldiers dare not destroy them too quickly. As a result, they will fight and flee, and the roving bandits will run everywhere, The officers and soldiers pursued and killed everywhere.


    In this situation, their officers and soldiers are very afraid. Let''s say nothing else. For example, Zu Kuan, another fierce general in the army, did not dare to learn Cao Wenzhao''s tactics after he heard that Cao Wenzhao was destroyed, defeated and dead. Instead, he hid and did not dare to pursue and kill the exiled bandits. It can be said that they concentrated their main force and destroyed one of the other''s troops, It was a success.

 Chapter 407

    The death of Cao Wenzhao also brought great shock to all parties, and the imperial court was also very shocked. Emperor Chongzhen heard the news, he was eating. He threw away his chopsticks angrily, and then gave Hong a will, that is, to eliminate the roving bandits within six months, otherwise he will not be severely punished.


    Because Hong Chengchou made a big mistake in Jiangnan, the people''s livelihood of the whole Jiangnan withered. The whole Jiangnan hated him and denounced him. If he could not show some dazzling achievements to prove himself, the emperor would think he was useless and could send someone to replace him at any time, he would be finished.


    Hong Chengchou also understood that now was the moment of life and death. If he could not wipe out the wandering bandits for his majesty, it was estimated that his fate would be very miserable.


    But now he is also in a dilemma, that is, the roving bandits are not as weak as they think, and they are not as vulnerable as outsiders show. They are chased and beaten by officers and soldiers all day. In fact, they have strong combat effectiveness.


    People always grow up. Even though they are a group of hungry farmers who rebel because they have no food to eat, after so many years of struggling to survive, sleeping in the open air and fighting in all directions, they have become qualified soldiers. If they are unqualified, they have become the spoils of merit for the officers and soldiers. Hong Chengchou knows this, So he knew that he had to change his current strategy, otherwise they had been chasing after the bandits, and there was no way to destroy each other.


    Dengzhou, Shandong


    Since he became governor of Denglai, Liu Yuanqiao has been on duty in Penglai County, Dengzhou. As for his former position as governor of Laizhou, he has also been given to a virtuous person promoted by Jingyun office, which is also held by local people.


    There is a custom in the Ming Dynasty, that is, senior officials are not allowed to serve within 500 miles of the local area, but these rules and regulations have been broken. Governor Denglai, the No. 1 person here, is a native to the letter.


    As soon as this opening was opened, it was a great deal. First, governor Denglai, then governor Dengzhou and governor Laizhou, were successively served by local powerful factions, which made their Denglai area vassal and privatization serious.


    The officials sent by the imperial court to local areas are called Liuguan, which means that they must be transferred after a full term of office. If they don''t go, they will easily take root in local areas and form separatist forces.


    Liu Yuanqiao has become a local power faction and the most influential figure in the local area, which is also related to his consistent policy.


    After the Wuqiao mutiny, so many Denglai governors failed to do well, but they could stabilize the situation, quickly bring the place to peace and resume production. Naturally, they would win the favor of the people and the recognition of everyone. Liu Yuanqiao was able to gain a firm foothold in this place, not because he was a local faction, but because he had the ability to quickly stabilize the place, Let the local people live a good life, restore local production, and ensure the interests of local squires and dignitaries, so he can stay here.


    Liu Yuanqiao was supposed to be in high spirits, but he seemed a little worried. It is reasonable to say that the Liu family is in a good situation, which is unprecedented. In particular, Liu Bunan has achieved brilliant success. Originally, many people thought that the imperial court sent Liu Jiajun out in the idea of weakening Liu Jiajun''s strength. Who knows it didn''t weaken their strength, On the contrary, it made the Liu family stronger. Liu Bu won the war of Anqing, successfully became the general army of Fengyang, and set up the situation of incubating silver, but it made them earn money that they can''t earn for several generations. If they don''t have political ambition, they can live a good life with this batch of silver alone, and they don''t have to struggle in the future.


    But it is precisely because of this batch of silver that Liu Yuanqiao''s heart began to be confused and he can no longer sit still. Now he has an idea that he should lose his deer and I should replace it. However, this is too risky. If they succeed, the Liu family will successfully climb to the top and become the first family, but if they fail, They will become the same as those who failed to revolt in history. They will not only lose everything in front of them, but also be killed by the nine ethnic groups. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao has a lot on his mind. It is really difficult to make a choice.


    The old Buddha, Liu Yuanqiao''s mother, knew all this. The old Buddha seldom asked about Liu Yuanqiao. She knew her son''s ability and could handle all things well. She never had to worry and worry about her. But this time, she was surprised. Why did Liu Yuanqiao worry so much when the family situation was very good.


    Accompanied by the servant girl, the old Buddha took a bird''s nest and entered Liu Yuanqiao''s study. She asked curiously, "why is Dalang so worried?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was silent. He was thinking about these things alone. He always handled the family affairs alone. He rarely told his mother because he didn''t want his mother to worry. His mother worked hard for most of her life and let her take care of her for thousands of years. He then said, "it''s all right."


    The old Buddha said, "I gave birth to you, Dalang. Don''t I know what you think? Even if you are mature now, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I can know that you are worried and unhappy."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "the child is unfilial, which worries his mother."


    The old Buddha said, "now that you have become the governor, you are in the third grade of the official residence, and you are promising in celebration, and your granddaughter-in-law is pregnant. What else can you worry about?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "now our Liu family is in its heyday and at the peak of our career, but if we don''t advance, we will fall back. As a fisherman in Fushan Liu family, we have become a generation of rich people today, but now we are facing the situation of prosperity and decline. If we don''t advance, we will fall back. The child is thinking about how to break this dilemma."


    Master Buddha said to her: "I''m an old woman. She has long hair and short knowledge, but I know one thing. The family business has always been like this. If we don''t advance, we will fall back. The Liu family can reach its peak today thanks to the efforts of several generations. We can change from a fisherman to today''s rich family by our continuous self-improvement and hard work. If we retreat, we won''t have today The status of. "


    Liu Yuanqiao sighed, "I''m afraid if we fail, we just want to go back and be a fisherman."


    The old Buddha said, "why should we go back to be a fisherman? We Liu family can have today''s scenery, prosperity and honor. Do you enjoy it? Even as a royal family, we all lose the world one day. Why can we Liu family be rich and prosperous forever?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was surprised when he saw his mother say so. He said, "children should do their best to keep our family prosperous and strong."


    The old Buddha also said: "Dalang, you will certainly strive to ensure the prosperity of the family, but you must understand that even the royal family will lose its world one day. Why can we the Liu family be an exception? Anyway, just go all out to strive for it."


    Liu Yuanqiao was surprised when his mother said this. In fact, he was obsessed with whether to give up his current prosperity and strive for more things. Originally, he was hesitant and obsessed. The main entanglement must be that once he failed, he would affect the family, and the wealth of the Liu family for decades would disappear and no longer exist. Now it seems that his family will lose His mother looked more open and free and easy than him. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited that she was not limited by these rules.


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao is a filial son. He attends to his mother with filial piety. He can do whatever his mother tells him. This is also the case of scholar bureaucrats in this era. It is called governing the country with filial piety. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. They will not consider the affairs of their children and grandchildren. However, if his parents are involved, it is extremely unfilial. Now with his mother''s enlightenment, he believes that he will succeed You can let go and have a big fight.


    The Liu family has successfully transformed and risen from a fat sheep to a tiger, but who is not afraid of a tiger? Liu Yuanqiao also knows that there are many officials in the court who began to taboo and began to prepare to suppress their Liu family. Now their Liu family has really become the point of retreat if they don''t advance. If he can''t lead the Liu family If they advance bravely in this era, they will fall back and fail.


    Liu Yuanqiao was originally a hero. He had a lot of ideas in his heart. Now the royal family has lost its previous authority. The southwest is rebellious. They have fought for ten years and can''t calm down. JianNu outside the pass is making trouble. He can''t calm down, but also lost the whole Liao town. Even the current bandits are making trouble, and the imperial court can''t calm down. This shows that now The imperial court in has completely lost its previous authority. The imperial court has lost its authority, which is the time for them to take advantage of the situation.


    We should know that Zhu Yuanzhang in the past was even worse than them. He took advantage of the situation in troubled times and established great rivers and mountains. Only then did he have the scenery of today''s Daming for more than 200 years. But now, just like the end of the imperial dynasty in history, he saw the complete decline of Daming and the signs of its demise. Liu Yuanqiao had some ideas.


    Liu''s father and son are not good people. After they have strength, their ambition begins to grow. Although they have not planned together, they both think about this.


    Now the Liu family''s father and son can be regarded as the pole of scenery and ministers in other people''s eyes, but they all know the same thing, that is, they can''t maintain the scenery and wealth in front of them for a long time.


    Now the situation of the Liu family is very good. Liu Yuanqiao sits in Denglai and guards the home on the governor''s side. His son goes out to attack the four sides. Now he has successfully opened up a new base area and has become the general army of Fengyang. On the guard side, he is also an important minister.


    However, they know that the perfect configuration in front of them can not last long. The imperial court will transfer Liu Yuanqiao away and will not let him hold this position for a long time. The imperial court will also transfer Liu Bu away and send him to deal with JianNu or hunt down rogue bandits. It is impossible for him to stay in your position of Fengyang commander in chief forever. That''s when they have to break the game.

 Chapter 408

    Liu Yuanqiao thought that he was over 40 years old and had reached the time to know his destiny. At this time, he thought that he should have his own choice. She continued to be a loyal dog of Daming or independent. She was also a little tangled, but he understood that it was not easy to be a loyal dog of Daming.


    For example, the Liu family was forced to provide disaster relief. On the one hand, the old Buddha was happy, on the other hand, they were under the pressure of the imperial court, but the imperial court also wanted them to provide disaster relief, but their difficulty was that the imperial court forced them to provide disaster relief on the other hand, On the one hand, they accused and upset them of buying the hearts of the people.


    It can be said that the Liu family was actually forced by the pressure of the imperial court and the government to take out so much money and food to relieve the victims, but after they did, the imperial court and the government were very unhappy and thought that they were buying people''s hearts.


    Among the people in the imperial court, their best practice is to take out all the money and food to provide relief to the victims for the imperial court, and then say that the imperial court did it, not your Liu family.


    Daming has so many aristocratic families. They are not necessarily mean and stingy people, but many families dare not take out so much money and food to relieve the victims. Why? This is because they are afraid of such consequences. You know, if they are judged by the government to buy people''s hearts, it will be a great crime. The imperial court can use this crime to kill you at any time.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that the Liu family is actually thankless in doing such things, but the times are forcing people to move forward, so you can''t help but move forward.


    Moreover, at this stage, he felt that he had deviated from his original plan. His original plan was to be a Laizhou knower and ensure the interests of his family on this three-thirds of an acre.


    As the leader of the Liu family, Liu Yuanqiao always has to consider how to make the Liu family prosperous. Decades later, before he died, he handed over all the power to his son, and his son to his grandson, which will be handed down from generation to generation, so that the Liu family can thrive on this land.


    But at present, others have played more than he expected, because he never thought that he would become governor Denglai and his son would become the Fengyang commander in chief.


    When they became governor Denglai, Liu Yuanqiao was worried that if he took too big a step, he would pull the egg, so he sent his son out to fight. In fact, he had an idea that he could accept his son''s defeat, lose his official and come back to be his successor.


    But what about this son? When he was asked to hand in the zero score paper, he handed over 100 points. Such a good result made his father don''t know how to respond, how to recruit and how to reward him.


    The times are moving forward, and the Liu family is also forced to move forward by the times. What Liu Yuanqiao wants to do is to lead the big ship of the Liu family to move forward in the stormy waves all over the reefs.


    At present, the situation of the Liu family is very good. There is no problem to maintain the scenery in front of them for more than ten years. However, Liu Yuanqiao knows that as long as the court takes out its hands, the court will deal with them when it is free.


    Even if Liu Yuanqiao was the Emperor himself, he would not allow his men to have such a force and such a family.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao will consider breaking the game and how to make the Liu family stand out and rebirth.


    At this stage, the Liu family inevitably became a vassal town. You should know that this is a mountain and the East is the shoulder and back of Beijing. It will affect the capital at any time. The imperial court will not allow the separation of vassal towns here anyway.


    So Liu Yuanqiao made a lot of arrangements and plans in private. Of course, few are willing to rebel with him now. Although he has a lot of hard core confidants, few can conspire for major events.


    These people followed the Liu family with prosperity and silver. Everyone was happy to follow, but Liu Yuanqiao was not sure. It was hard to say how many people were willing to follow the Liu family at that time if the Liu family was judged as a rebel by the imperial court and sent out a large army to levy.


    The Liu family has done a lot of things now and has some feelings of disobedience. Now Liu Yuanqiao can be sure that if he becomes a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty and his important ally Jingyun guild has always been its support, it is hard to say if he turns against the Ming Dynasty.


    Even Jing Yungong also found some layout of the Liu family. He felt a little uneasy, so he couldn''t help probing Liu Yuanqiao. The main purpose of probing is to see what Liu Yuanqiao thinks.


    Duke Jingyun took advantage of chess to discuss the current situation at that time. He said: "Shandong is a four battle field, guarding the canal hub and too close to the capital. It''s not reassuring for non important officials to sit here. I don''t know what you think of Qingyun¡°


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that Jingyun Gong was actually testing his tone and wanted to know his inner thoughts, but he knew that Jingyun Gong would not support his rebellion, so he remained silent and just said: "thunder, rain and dew are all grace of the king. As long as his majesty gives an order, Liu will naturally listen. What special idea can he have?"


    He smiled at Jingyun palace and said, "there are few people who can have brother Liu''s idea now. Many people think that the Ming court is dead and began to have their own idea, but they don''t think about it. The Ming Dynasty has been spread for hundreds of years. This is the will of heaven. How can people go against the sky?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "Duke Jingyun doesn''t know what you mean by this?"


    Duke Jingyun said to him, "now many people have a special idea when they see the difficulties of the imperial court. In fact, this idea is absolutely unacceptable."


    What Jingyun Gong said naturally was that the imperial court failed to encircle and suppress the wandering bandits at that time, mainly referring to the defeat of Cao Wenzhao, which was a major event that caused a sensation in the imperial court and the world, but it was a great blow to the officials and troops of the imperial court.


    Now there is a very extreme voice, that is, the Liu family army, which is not Liu Bu, can not wipe out the wandering bandits. Even the imperial court is interested in recruiting Liu family army to wipe out Liu bandits.


    It is in the interest of the imperial court to send Liu''s army to exterminate the exiled bandits, but many people understand that Liu Bu may not be willing to do it, Liu Bu may not be willing to do it, but if his father orders, he can only do it.


    In this era, some people can not obey the emperor''s orders and act according to the emperor''s orders, but if they do not obey their father''s orders, they will be regarded as great unfilial and the public enemy of the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "I see. It turned out that someone wanted Qingzhi''s army to deal with the roving bandits."


    Duke Jingyun said to him, "the imperial court raises troops for thousands of days, which can be used for a short time. If Liu Jiajun can go out, he can certainly share the worries for the emperor. It is the so-called ending the affairs of the king and winning the reputation before and after his death."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "there must be no problem for the Qi army to go to destroy the exiled bandits, because the Qi army is also a member of the formal establishment of the imperial court, but now there is a big problem, that is, the Qi army has been in arrears for more than two months. It has been in arrears for so many military salaries, and it is a little too difficult for the soldiers to go out to destroy the exiled bandits. I''m afraid it will cause mutiny."


    In this era, the imperial court ordered to mobilize local officials, and there was only one way for local officials to resist the imperial court, that is, to resist with grain.


    Just like why JianNu in Liao town can''t be eliminated, more and more are suppressed. This is because when JianNu is in, these officers and soldiers want food. They just apply to the top. If there is no JianNu and no threat, the imperial court will deduct your pay at will.


    For example, the imperial court arbitrarily withheld Qi Jiguang''s military pay, and even used the military pay to suppress Qi''s army, but they dared not use this move to deal with the army in Liao town.


    It can also be said that the Ming Dynasty suppressed more and more JianNu. In fact, it is also related to the self-respect of these champion generals in Liao town.


    However, why do these Liao town generals have the idea of raising thieves and respecting themselves? This is also related to the policy of the imperial court. The policy of the imperial court has always been that rabbits die and dogs cook. If Qi Jiguang, like Qi Jiguang, sends out a lot of strength to kill the enemy every war, there is no need for his sharp Sabre to exist for a long time, It''s time to converge.


    Jingyun smiled at him and said, "Liu Song, as I know, Liu Jiajun is not short of money."


    Liu Yuanqiao was not fooled. He said, "Liu Jiajun is not short of money, but Qi Jun is short of money. Once he works for the imperial court, the imperial court must pay the army, otherwise he can''t escape the crime of buying the hearts of the people and raising the army with self-respect."


    Liu Yuanqiao made things and words so clear. Duke Jingyun didn''t say anything, just smiled. He didn''t know whether he meant what he was doing today, or whether the imperial court had given him some hint or assigned a task.


    Liu Yuanqiao cooperated with the local gentry such as Jing Yungong, and the two sides jointly ruled the three East houses and achieved great success, which is a bit like the rule of Denglai town with scholar bureaucrats.


    Therefore, they seem to complement each other, achieve each other and rely on each other. If one party withdraws, it is difficult for the other party to maintain the current situation.


    With the help of the local gentry, the Liu family has gained a firm foothold here, and the local gentry have also obtained more benefits with the help of the strength of the Liu family. For example, the three prefects of the three eastern prefectures are now held by local giants. Liu Yuanqiao''s practice of sharing cakes and ruling the world has also been unanimously approved by local giants.


    Of course, this ruling pattern is also a bit like the imperial court, that is, the Liu family controls the army and financial power like the imperial court, while the local political power is divided equally by the squires and everyone''s interests are shared equally.


    Therefore, the current situation is also very welcome to Jing Yungong and is in line with their interests. It is like the scholar bureaucrats ruling the world together with the royal family. It is impossible for scholar bureaucrats to pay taxes to the emperor, because if they pay taxes to the emperor, it means that they lose the significance of ruling the world together.


    The so-called co governance of the world means that the world also has my share, not just the royal family. The Liu family also used the same trick in Denglai town. Here, it is a great success, which leads to this great situation.

 Chapter 409

    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t have the advantage of Liu Bu''s foresight. If he has the advantage of foresight, he is invincible in the world and can defeat all enemies.


    Liu Bu''s ability to do so well at present depends entirely on the advantage of foresight. If he has the ability of Liu Yuanqiao, he is afraid that he will become more terrible and powerful.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao can become today''s old fox after countless trials and hardships. Liu Bu needs time to practice if he wants to have the same skills.


    Jingyun Gong tried with Liu Yuanqiao several times. He didn''t get the point and didn''t get the wind, but he also knew that it was impossible to dig out anything useful from Liu Yuanqiao''s cunning.


    Jing Yungong and others can''t help but sigh that the situation in Denglai area is very good at present. It''s not easy to have such a situation today. If it can be maintained for more than ten years and let the people live a good life, he must be happy to see it. However, he is afraid of so many small moves by the Liu family and his son. He is afraid that they can''t resist the rebellion for a moment, which will ruin the lives of the people in the area of the third east mansion.


    Jingyun Gong is also a very smart and resourceful person, but he also feels a little helpless about the current dilemma. He feels that they are tied to the chariot by the Liu family. If something happens to the Liu family one day, they will be implicated.


    Liu Yuanqiao may have a rebellious heart, but Li Jingyun has read the books of sages and is deeply favored by the emperor. It is absolutely impossible for him to rebel. If Liu Yuanqiao dares to rebel, he Li Jingyun is actually very disgusted with the atmosphere of talk in the imperial court, and he is very disgusted with the fact that the imperial court only pays attention to talk and does not pay attention to pragmatism, When is Daming now? And these imaginary ones? And fix these out of tune things.


    Now Daming is a little in troubled times. What they have to do is try their best to calm down the civil strife and build slaves, so as to achieve ZTE. But now the ministers in the imperial court simply ignore the immediate crisis and stand high above the top, and don''t care about these things at all.


    If a pragmatic person presides over the court, he will certainly not allow the rise of the Liu family and suppress the Liu family.


    Jingyun, he believes that if there is a bold, successful and decisive minister in the court, he will suppress and subdue the Liu family at the first time.


    But now the court princes don''t think so at all. They don''t think it''s the same thing to be threatened by others. If they want to move, this is what he is most afraid of. Duke Jingyun knows one thing, that is, Liu Yuanqiao is a fierce tiger, silent and terrible. If you mess with him, he will eat people in anger.


    Duke Jingyun realized this, but he believed that the princes in the court certainly did not realize this. They must also think that Liu Yuanqiao belongs to the people they take care of. This is very dangerous. If the court has this idea, it is estimated that Liu Yuanqiao has no intention of rebellion and will eventually be forced to revolt.


    Duke Jing Yun knows one thing, that is, many times people revolt. In fact, the officials force the people to revolt. If the officials don''t force them too hard, they may not revolt.


    That''s why he wants to do good or bad between the imperial court and the Liu family, hoping to ease the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides and make the two sides win-win. This is also the current strategy of the squires of the whole Dongsan government, that is, he hopes to find both ways between the Liu family and the imperial court and win-win.


    But they all know that with the suspicion of the court towards the Liu family and the strengthening of the Liu family''s power, the balance of power between the two sides is being broken.


    Especially this time, Liu buta led the army south. In fact, these squires all had an idea, that is, they wanted Liu buta to return home after a big defeat, which was good for the Liu family and the imperial court, but they didn''t expect Liu buta, an unreliable man, to win such a war, which surprised many people and greatly enhanced the power of the Liu family again.


    The stronger the influence of the Liu family, the more worried they are, the more afraid they are that the Liu family will rebel. What should we do? This makes them like walnuts sandwiched between two boulders, crushed at any time.


    These people all know that once the Liu family revolts, they will certainly have no good life, and the three East houses will certainly suffer a lot of disasters. Now Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t have the heart to revolt, but what he does now is obvious. These people, led by Jing Yungong, don''t know how to stop. They know that Liu Yuanqiao is a man, If you offend him, you will be furious and turn your face.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a cruel and ruthless man. All those who oppose him have come to no good end. If someone carefully analyzes it, he will find that all the people blocking the road in front of Liu Yuanqiao have been killed by him, and he has taken all the positions he likes.


    It is the custom of the imperial court to appoint people only when there is a vacancy. Many officials have been granted actual official titles and positions, but there has been no real vacancy. They have been waiting in Beijing for several years, or even can''t wait for a lifetime. Liu Yuanqiao is the one who creates a vacancy himself. He is the one who focuses on the position and wants to sit in the position, Strange or inexplicable accidents have happened. If someone carefully analyzes this, they will feel thrilled and scared.


    Jingyun is aware of this, he will feel afraid and uneasy. He only knows the current position of governor Denglai, which certainly can not meet Liu Yuanqiao''s ambition. He doesn''t know which position he is looking at and is ready to attack that target, but Jingyun just wants one thing, that is, if Liu Yuanqiao attacks the next target, Their power will further expand.


    Jingyun Gong is lamenting. With your intelligence of Liu Yuanqiao, why don''t you know the truth that big trees attract wind? Is he so determined that he just wants to have a heart of disobedience? Just want to rebel? Duke Jingyun is sure that if Liu Yuanqiao rebelled against him, he might be on the Wuqiao mutiny. What should the people of the East Third mansion do? What should we do in such a bright world?


    Liu Yuanqiao was also aware of the suspicion of local gentry such as Jing Yungong towards them. He also understood why these gentry cooperated with themselves and where was the bottom line of their cooperation? Where do they get benefits? However, Liu Yuanqiao still needs to cooperate with these people. If he does not cooperate with these people, he will not be able to quickly restore calm and stability to the three East houses.


    The east third house is unstable, so he doesn''t have a solid foothold, and he doesn''t have a foothold in the world. Although Liu Yuanqiao has greater ambition, he can''t tell why he should work hard at present, and he doesn''t know what to do? If he has the same advantages as Liu Bu, he will make a very reasonable and good plan. Maybe in a few years, he can overthrow Daming and become the Emperor himself. However, he still feels that you are confused at present. He doesn''t know how to formulate strategies and where to lead the Liu family?


    But today, Duke Jingyun''s temptation to him also made him feel a trace of danger, that is, what the other party is worried about, and what he is worried about. He must take precautions against this. What should we do if the imperial court really sends troops to them to attack the rogue bandits or build slaves? You know, at present, with the tight war, the imperial court is already stretched out, and the troops are transferred everywhere, which has reached the point of being hungry and greedy. They will give orders to the Liu family sooner or later. Even if they plug more money into Zhang Fengyi, it is useless. After all, Zhang Fengyi is only loyal to the emperor, and he is willing to fight for the Liu family.


    However, if the emperor had made a decision, he would not fight for it, and he could not fight for it. Therefore, what Liu Yuanqiao is considering is how to let the Liu family army avoid all this in front of him, not be fooled by the imperial court and become the cannon fodder for the imperial court to eliminate the exiled bandits. In short, it is to preserve strength, and preserving strength is the king''s way.

 Chapter 410

    Liu Bu knows that Daming is coming to an end. Daming''s end is overstocked for various reasons. It''s time and life.


    But there is a saying that money is hard to buy. I knew it. Now if it was said that Daming, with a population of nearly 100 million, would be ruled by JianNu, with a population of only about 200000, it is estimated that many people would not believe it, but the fact is so ironic and shocking.


    Liu Bu knew that Daming would perish, so he would make very reasonable arrangements and targeted deployment, so he could use good steel on the blade.


    But Liu Yuanqiao is different from him. He doesn''t know that he still has a lot of fear for Daming. After all, Daming is too strong. For more than 200 years, its strength is deep-rooted. Although there is chaos in the southwest, bandits in the northwest and slaves in the northeast, it still can''t control him. The capital and Jiangnan are still singing and dancing in peace and prosperity, which many people believe, As long as Daming comes slowly, he can wipe out the roving bandits, calm down the civil unrest and revitalize the country.


    Because the current emperor Chongzhen, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is an aspiring Ming monarch, and some even call it the little Taizu. With such an emperor in power, how can he deal with the government and lead the people to live a good life?


    But the fact is that the emperor is not diligent. The more diligent he is, the worse he does.


    In Liu Bu''s original era, everyone knew what the pig died of? Pigs are stupid; How did Zhuge Liang die? Zhuge Liang was dead tired.


    Zhu Geliang suck himself up and do everything himself, so he is exhausted by himself. Because he can not replace thousands on thousands of individuals, and can not take over other people. So is emperor Chung Zhen. He sees that the gods are not as good as their own, and do not give their own strength.


    You should know that Wei Zhongxian, who was illiterate in the past, was assigned to his subordinates when managing the government and reviewing memorials, but he was good. He reviewed the memorials himself. He was arbitrary. He reviewed the memorials late every night and got up early tomorrow morning. He tossed about so much, but he made himself less than 30, All tossed to the appearance of a little old man, but the effect is very bad.


    The rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty were getting worse day by day. When this happened, Emperor Chongzhen had only one idea, that is, the ministers mistook me.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very satisfied with the situation after Liu Bu subdued Fengyang. He believed that as long as his army was surrounded and all the officials and armies joined hands to attack, he could wipe out the wandering bandits in Fengyang, Zhongdu. If he could wipe them out here, it would be a comfort to his ancestors.


    Who knows, in the end, the bandits escaped from the encirclement, fled all the way to Sichuan and Shaanxi, and the officials and soldiers chased them out behind. Now what''s more, he planned to collect more taxes in the Jiangnan area. As a result, there was such a thing as incubating silver in the Jiangnan area. The failure of incubating silver had a great impact on the Jiangnan area, It is said that all the rich in Jiangnan have basically gone bankrupt, and a large amount of private silver has been lost.


    Emperor Chongzhen scolded his mother angrily, which shows that it is a fraud. These people with pig brains would believe such things. Emperor Chongzhen wanted to indulge in these things at the beginning, but he began to calm down after it was kicked. Emperor Chongzhen is actually a smart man. Once he calms down, he will have some ideas.


    The same thing emperor Chongzhen was thinking about was that there were no immortals in the world. Without immortals, it meant that there was no silver hatching. That meant that someone was layout. Who was the layout person? Whose hand is the silver?


    Emperor Chongzhen knew one thing, that is, whoever set this game, the silver is in the hands of who, and who is behind the scenes.


    The person who can set up such a big game will certainly not be an ordinary person. He will certainly have a very huge force and have a lot of people. In this way, there will be more people who can be excluded, just a few people.


    Emperor Chongzhen also had his own objects of suspicion, that is, Xu Guogong, the garrison in Nanjing, and several big men in the south of the Yangtze River, such as Hong Chengchou, Zhu Dadian and Liu bu. He didn''t doubt it. It''s OK. His suspicion made him feel that there is no good man in the world. Everyone is suspicious and everyone has something to doubt, There are also places to avoid suspicion, which makes him don''t know who to trust.


    But emperor Chongzhen also knew one thing, that is, he knew that there was a lot of silver lost. If he could find it, it would be more than the silver in the Treasury, which could solve the problem of Daming. How good would it be if he gave so much silver to himself?


    Emperor Chongzhen originally believed in hatching children, but after this matter was exposed, he found the problem from another angle. Of course, this is also related to the reminder of his confidant Wang Chengen.


    It was Wang Chengen that day. He firmly opposed it. He thought there was no silver at all and there were no immortals at all. Someone must be playing tricks, so he advised the emperor not to be fooled. Fortunately, he advised the emperor, otherwise the emperor Chongzhen would go to play in person. It is estimated that he will lose his face.


    Now as soon as they think about it, they begin to consider a problem, that is, since someone has arranged, there must be profiteers. The other party has obtained so much silver, it must be used up and hidden.


    Emperor Chongzhen hated East Hall and royal guards very much because he was bullied by Wei Zhongxian in his early years. During all his years as emperor, he never trusted the people of East Hall and royal guards. Although he asked Wang Chengen to hang up the title of governor of East Hall, he did not allow him to use this title to do things, Moreover, he also appointed Luo Yangxing, the son of Luo Sigong, the former commander of the royal guards, as the commander of the royal guards, but he has been emperor for nearly nine years. He has not called Luo Yangxing alone, so that many people call Luo Yangxing, the commander of the royal guards, just a clay fetus Bodhisattva, just a decoration.


    In history, East Hall and royal guards were frightening and oppressed courtiers, but they were very powerful. But one thing is that their rights came from the emperor. If the emperor did not trust them, they would not be so powerful. Therefore, the biggest difference between Chongzhen Dynasty and the previous dynasty is that they tried their best to suppress the power of factory guards. Before, however, East Hall and royal guards were tyrannical, However, in the Chongzhen Dynasty, Wen Chen was allowed to bully the East Hall and the royal guards. They were very afraid of the ministers.


    The power of the factory guards has been suppressed in an all-round way, which means that the emperor has no eyes and ears and no source of information. Therefore, in this case, if it is another emperor, he will immediately send experts from the east hall or royal guards to inquire what happened.


    But emperor Chongzhen could only see what had happened through the Tang newspaper and memorials reported by the local government.


    The news that the local government reported to the imperial court must have been polished and modified in line with their own interests, which also makes the things they reported seem confused and unknown.


    This is why local officials suspect that Hong chengrichou, Zhu Dadian and Liu Bu have done it. They are very close, but when they come to the emperor, the emperor suspects more. The gang of powerful officials in Jiangnan are all related and each has a share. When he squints his eyes, he finds that there is no good man at all. He doesn''t know who to trust?


    Emperor Chongzhen was very interested in the whereabouts of this batch of silver. He was thinking how good it would be if I got this batch of silver? Therefore, after ordering Wu Zongda to inquire, he ordered local officials to investigate the whereabouts of this batch of silver.


    In fact, he wanted to order the people of East Hall or royal guards to investigate this matter, but he remembered the scene of the former East Hall and royal guards bullying officials and people. He was a little cold in his heart. He knew that the factory guard was a fierce tiger and could not be used easily.


    In fact, Liu Bu was very afraid of one thing. When he came to Daming, he was still afraid of Daming''s royal guards and East Hall. You know, in his previous life, he knew the power of East Hall and royal guards from many aspects and channels. Among them, there are experts like clouds, but they are very powerful. If they keep an eye on themselves, they will be in trouble, Liu Bu deployed so many troops around him. In fact, he was not afraid of local officials. He was afraid that east hall or royal guards would stare at him and raid him.


    If he knew that the emperor had this attitude towards the factory guards, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very interested and wanted to know where the money went, but there was no one around him. Emperor Chongzhen always appreciated Hong Chengchou, but after the silver incubation event, he realized that Hong Chengchou was not a good man and was not worthy of his trust, so he began to consider looking for a new candidate, After all, Emperor Chongzhen was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, which was rich all over the world. The imperial examination was held every three years to select many talents for the imperial court.


    Like the Liu family, he has always been thirsty for talents and lacks talents, but like the Ming court, he simply has too many talents and doesn''t know how to choose to use them. In this case, another minister came into the sight of emperor Chongzhen. This one is called Yang Sichang.


    Yang Sichang is the real second generation of officials. His father Yang Henai is the right Shilang (hanging title) of the Ministry of military and the governor of Shaanxi. Influenced by his father and his family environment, he read extensively and was proficient in astrology. He was selected in the 34th year of Wanli (Yang Sichang, 19 years old) and a Jinshi in the 38th year (23 years old). He was a real academic bully.


    Before Zhu Youjian, Emperor Chongzhen, ascended the throne, he had seen the collection of local officials written by Yang Sichang and felt that Yang Sichang was a talented man and impartial. Therefore, shortly after he ascended the throne, he reactivated the father and son of Yang He and Yang Sichang (then 40 years old).


    But later, Yang he was sentenced to death because he failed to appease the exiled bandits. Yang Sichang asked to resign three times to suffer on behalf of his father. All of them were rejected by Emperor Chongzhen. Finally, Yang he was exempted from his death and garrisoned in Yuanzhou, Jiangxi Province. It can be seen that emperor Chongzhen appreciated Yang Sichang and Yang Sichang''s filial piety to his father.


    Emperor Chongzhen promoted Yang Sichang several times, but Yang Sichang had to keep the system at home because of the death of his father Yang He and stepmother.


    At this time, the imperial court was already in a situation of internal and external troubles. A large number of exiled rebels in China had a considerable scale. The most representative ones were Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng. There were JianNu who entered the country many times. Since Yang Sichang had always been concerned about the current situation of the country when he was guarding the system, he privately had a specific plan for the future of the imperial court. In the face of a country with internal and external troubles, he summarized three points: we must first settle in outside the system; Enough food and then enough soldiers; Only by pacifying the people can we defeat the bandits.


    Yang Sichang is a real talented man. He can see that Daming''s external troubles are tight on the surface, but in fact his internal worries are fatal. Point out the key points and the source at one fell swoop. The so-called palliative treatment should first cure the root cause! Therefore, he suggested that we should first hold peace talks with JianNu, solve the domestic substantive problems, and then go back to deal with foreign enemies.

 Chapter 411

    The imperial court realized that it would be difficult to succeed in an all-round encirclement and suppression under the situation of mobile operations, so it changed to the policy of regional responsibility and key attack.


    In July of the eighth year of Chongzhen, Lu Xiangsheng was the governor of five provinces, ruling the Central Plains exclusively; Hong Chengchou ruled the northwest, each responsible and coordinated with each other.


    On the one hand, the adjustment of the Ming Court''s strategy is not only the adjustment of the face-to-face situation, but also the dissatisfaction with Hong Chengchou. It can''t put all the treasures on one person.


    At the same time, they also transferred more elite generals from all over the country to prepare for suppression. Liu Bu''s Liu family army was also recruited.


    Liu Bu has been stationed in Yangzhou since he became the chief soldier of Fengyang. In other people''s eyes, he is enjoying happiness and stationed in Yangzhou flower world, which is the object of envy and hatred of many people. However, at this moment, his fierce tiger will eventually be released. The imperial court can''t make this tiger a couple forever, Wasted talent.


    When the imperial court needed troops and personnel, it did not hesitate to send Liu Bu out to wipe out the exiled bandits.


    Liu Bu was not surprised when he received the order from the military headquarters. It was five months since he took over the post of Fengyang general army. It was very good for the imperial court to give him five months to recuperate here. You know, in these five months, he was in high spirits, Cao Wenzhao, the most powerful soldier, has been defeated and killed, and Zu Kuan, another general soldier who is famous for his ability to fight and dare to attack, is now a man with his tail between his legs.


    Of course, the imperial court won''t give up after such a big loss, so they successively transferred more troops from the whole country to prepare a fatal blow to the roving bandits.


    Since Fengyang, the capital of China, was broken down and the ancestral tombs were dug up, the Ming Dynasty has officially and comprehensively attached importance to the threat of exiles, believing that they can threaten the country of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the imperial court can only bite its teeth and go all out to eliminate them. The emperor has repeatedly issued a decree requiring Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng and others to eliminate the exiles within half a year, otherwise the military law will be engaged in.


    The emperor issued a death order, so Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng, sun chuanting and others did not dare to neglect. They all ordered their troops and horses to kill the wandering bandits.


    Liu bu also knew that he should go to war.


    If he was just an unknown person in the past, he certainly wouldn''t have to go to the battlefield. However, after winning the Anqing war and capturing Zhang Xianzhong alive, he became a famous general in the world. Since he has become a famous general, he naturally has to play the role that a famous general should play. Therefore, as one of the recognized tigers in the world, he can''t recuperate here in Jiangnan for a long time, But to be released to the battlefield.


    Of course, this is the idea of people all over the world. Liu Bu actually won the Anqing war. In fact, he thinks he is very lucky. The main reason why he can win this war is that he used firearms and new tactics to defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s army in one fell swoop. This is the proper use of war skills, but if the other party fights them in another way, Let them chase you Kou and beat you Kou. In fact, they don''t have many opportunities.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Jiajun is good at tackling tough battles and frontal battles, but he is not good at mobile warfare.


    The most important thing is Liu bu. Now that she has the heart of rebellion, she will not use her troops to consume the roving bandits.


    Liu Bu often thinks about one thing, that is, it is better to let his army consume on the elimination of roving bandits than to let his army destroy on the elimination of JianNu. If he trades life and death with JianNu, Li Zicheng will be the cheapest in the end and the Han people will be the cheapest in the end.


    However, Liu Bu''s thoughts can only stay in his heart. Liu Bu now finds one thing, that is, she lacks a military division, a person who has an overall vision and can make overall plans for herself.


    Liu Bucheng can achieve great things because he has Xiao He and Zhang Liang. Zhu Yuanzhang can achieve great things because he has Li Shanchang and Liu Bowen. Where are his Li Shanchang and Liu Bowen? That''s not true.


    Liu bu he has been looking for someone who can be his assistant. Such a person must have a strategic vision and an overall vision and can plan for himself, but he has not met such a person and no one can do such a thing for him, so he can only let it go.


    After Liu Bu became the chief soldier of Fengyang, his status began to improve greatly, and he officially became the first-class military officer of the imperial court. After he became the first-class military officer, he knew one thing, that is, he would go to the battlefield sooner or later.


    Liu Bu hesitated that he would go to the battlefield sooner or later, because he knew one thing. As a general, he could not stay here for a long time, but he didn''t want to fight with the rogue bandits. You know, many famous officials and generals in Daming died one after another in the battle with the rogue bandits, and he didn''t want to be one of them, Even those brave as Cao Wenzhao died in the war, not to mention himself.


    Liu Jiajun is good at using firearms. He is very good at defense, but it''s hard to say whether he can play a role in sports warfare and siege.


    His Liu family army is just beginning to become. Although it has been expanded and the number has become tens of thousands, the quality has decreased. This is because his army has all kinds of problems in the process of training, not to mention in actual combat.


    After receiving the order from the military headquarters, Liu Bu immediately convened several of his men to discuss how to deal with it.


    If another army receives the order of the Ministry of war and starts directly, where does so much nonsense come from? But Liu Bu and them are different. They have their own strength, and they are very rich. They often don''t look at the eyes of the imperial court.


    At least Liu Bu doesn''t want to be used as a sword envoy by the imperial court now, because Liu Bu''s ideas are obviously written on his face, and his subordinates agree with him one after another, that is, they don''t agree to send troops. They must wait until their old lord sends an order. Frankly, they have to ask Liu Yuanqiao before they can make a decision, because they know Liu Yuanqiao''s old way, Liu Jiajun will not suffer.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a shrewd man. What he is best at is to seek benefits for himself. Only Liu Yuanqiao can ensure that Liu Jiajun''s interests are not infringed and will not be fooled and used by others.


    Liu Bu saw everyone declare their position one after another. He had to listen to the order from his father before he decided to act. He had no opinion.


    He did not dare to openly disobey the orders of the Ministry of war. He said to Zhang Zhicheng, the herald who came to send a message: "our ministry will assemble its troops immediately and set out on another day."


    This time, the Ministry of war sent an official Herald, Zhang Zhicheng, Zhang Fengyi''s family general''s younger brother. He is very arrogant. He is very dissatisfied with Liu Bu''s perfunctory practice. He said: "the order given to General Liu by Lord Zhang Fengyi of the Ministry of war is to send troops immediately after receiving the order without any court error¡°


    Liu Buhe said: "the military situation is like fire. Naturally, the general will obey the order of the imperial court and send troops to eliminate the exiled bandits immediately. However, the general''s troops are scattered in more than a dozen counties to defend and suppress the civil uprising. He can''t be summoned for a while and a half. He will send troops immediately. He will go alone. What role can this play?"


    Zhang Zhicheng said coldly, "this is the will of Lord Zhang, the Minister of the Ministry of war. You''d better execute it immediately and punish those who violate the order severely." Zhang Zhicheng is also used to dealing with these soldiers. He knows that these soldiers are actually very cunning and treacherous. They ostensibly abide by orders, but in fact they procrastinate again and again. If they play dead dogs, they just refuse to obey your orders, that is, they come to a procrastination formula. He is very suspicious of the other party''s use of drag sabre. Even Zhang Zhicheng Feng Yi had hinted to him that if the other party used the word dragging formula, he would immediately order him to send troops without the slightest hesitation.


    Zhang Zhicheng is the confidant of Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is very confident in himself. He thinks he is an official in the imperial court. For these local officials, he has natural advantages. The other party still makes these little tricks, which makes him very unhappy. Although the other party is a general soldier, he thinks he is a confidant of the Minister of the Ministry of war and doesn''t put the other party in the position at all In his eyes, he scolded directly and said loudly, "do you want to resist and don''t respect?"


    This makes Liu Bu dislike it. Liu Bu is polite to the other party, not afraid, but the other party regards his politeness as fear, which makes him very unhappy. He said: "You''re just a small mouthpiece of the military headquarters. You ordered the general. The general thinks you''re one thing. You''re one time. If the official doesn''t bird you, you''re not even farting. Get out of here."


    Zhang Zhicheng did not expect Liu Bu to reprimand him mercilessly in public, which made him very ashamed. He was angry and anxious. He said, "this is the order of the Minister of war. If you dare to refuse, you know the consequences."


    Liu Bu saw that the more polite he was, the more aggressive the other party was riding on his head. He scolded him loudly and said, "what are you? You ordered general ben to come? Get out of here right away?"


    Liu Bu scolded the other party loudly like this. Liu Kang beat Zhang Zhicheng out with a big stick without hesitation, drove him out of his general''s house, and no longer let him roar here.


    This is exactly what Liu Bu said, that is, when he admires each other, the other party is the herald of the imperial court and the officer of the imperial court. If he doesn''t beat the other party, it''s one thing to ignore the other party, he will directly beat the other party out with a big stick and drive him out in public to make him lose face.


    Liu Bu was already very upset. He ate and lived here. He was ordered to fight. If these people were polite, he could be polite. The other party ordered him directly, which made him a little upset.


    This is what Zhang Fengyi said earlier that Zhang Fengyi regarded the Liu family as a disciple, while the Liu family regarded Zhang Feng as a partner. There was a misunderstanding between the two sides. It was this misunderstanding that made this Herald bossy Liu bu.

 Chapter 412

    Why did Liu Bu dare to publicly drive away Zhang Zhicheng, the messenger of Zhang Fengyi? This is because he is also aware of this. He is a senior military officer of the imperial court. He is the shepherd, but he is not a door guest and running dog in the eyes of others.


    If the other party just regards it as a door guest and running dog, even if the other party is the Minister of war, it will bring him many benefits, and he will not bird the other party.


    I do so many things, the main thing is I don''t want to be a dog. As a result, I do so many things, or am I treated as a dog by others? What''s the meaning?


    Moreover, he still has some ears and eyes in the court. He is well-informed. The emperor doesn''t like royal guards. The emperor doesn''t like secret service organizations in East Hall. Liu Bu especially likes to use these organizations. He has his security bureau. Zhou Hui is the director of his security bureau. He is responsible for inquiring about all information and collecting intelligence for him.


    It''s just that his security bureau can''t be named east hall or royal guards, but its functions are really similar to those of East Hall and royal guards.


    However, his security bureau does not harm Zhongliang and does not want to plunder the people''s money. Instead, it focuses on inquiring about the information in the court, mainly collecting military and political intelligence.


    Liu Bu heard the news that Zhang Fengyi regarded them as disciples and running dogs. This time, Zhang Fengyi sent Zhang Zhicheng here to test this idea. If the Liu family obeyed him, it is estimated that they will hand over the military power now and let Zhang Zhicheng manage his Liu family army.


    Zhang Fengyi his plan. If Liu Bu refuses to listen to the order, it is estimated that he will no longer speak for the Liu family. He just wants to raise a dog to cheer for himself, but he doesn''t want to domesticate a tiger to block himself.


    Liu bu also knows that the other party has this idea, so he doesn''t want to bird the other party. Anyway, his face is torn. Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is coming to an end. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, he is the result of compromise by all parties. Both the imperial court and the cabinet are very unhappy with him and hate him. He can survive all previous storms and waves, That''s because he''s lucky, but now his luck is almost over. Now he doesn''t have his parents to die for him. He has become the number one and the head of the national army. He can only ask about anything in the national military and political affairs. That is to say, he can''t find anyone to shirk his responsibility if he wants to shirk his responsibility.


    This time, Fengyang, the capital of China, was defeated, and he almost lost his official position. Fortunately, Liu Bu blocked the knife for him, but the imperial court''s strategy of extermination failed, which made them a minister of war and condemned by the emperor.


    The emperor ordered Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting to do their best to eliminate the exiled bandits. At the same time, he also issued a death order to him, a minister of the Ministry of war. If he did not completely eliminate the exiled bandits within the time limit, he would have to go away.


    Zhang Fengyi also knew that this was a critical moment, so he sent Liu Jiajun, a fierce tiger, to fight for him.


    Liu Bu and Liu Jiajun are not afraid of war, but they are unwilling to fight for others. They are willing to work hard for their own happiness, but they are not willing to work hard for the happiness of others.


    Even for them, Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has a little use value. Liu Yuanqiao is already the governor and Liu Bu is already the chief soldier. If they go one step further, they will have to hang the title of minister of the Ministry of war or official of the six departments. Frankly, Zhang Fengyi can''t promote them, and they all understand that, Zhang Fengyi, a Hall official of the Ministry of war, has something to do with the mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. Since he can''t protect himself, he still wants the Liu family to work hard for him. Is it possible?


    Liu Bu now nominally dispersed his troops in more than a dozen counties in Yangzhou, but his troops are in intense training and running in every day. He knows that the advantages of his army are in regular offensive and defensive warfare. They have a strong artillery force, but they are weak in mobile warfare.


    Liu Jiajun is now highly dependent on firearms, luggage and other things in combat. Unlike other armies, they can cut people with a knife and a gun. They need a lot of things and configuration every time they fight. Therefore, in rapid mobile warfare and encounter warfare, his troops often collapse or lose their shelf. Before he solves this problem, We will not consume our troops at will.


    His army, his capital, can only be used as a seed for saving lives, not as a temporary ration.


    And now there are many elite generals in the Daming army, such as Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army.


    Lu Xiangsheng was born in Changzhou, a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, in the 28th year of Wanli. When he was young, he looked white, learned, modest and polite. He looked like a scholar. However, under the appearance of a weak scholar, Lu Xiangsheng had much more courage and martial arts than ordinary people. At the age of 22, he was admitted as a scholar, became an official in the Dynasty and served as the head of the household, Soon after, he was promoted to the prefect of Daming.


    In October of the second year of Chongzhen, Huang Taiji, the slave chieftain, made a detour through the Mongolian grassland and burst into the pass from xifengkou of the Great Wall. Lu Xiangsheng, who learned about this, immediately recruited 10000 soldiers in his area to fight the enemy north. The army got the news halfway. JianNu soldiers had been defeated by Guan Ning cavalry led by yuan suihuan, although they did not participate in the battle, However, Lu Xiangsheng''s loyalty and patriotism left a deep impression on emperor Chongzhen.


    The Ming Dynasty was a domestic and foreign invasion. On the one hand, it was necessary to send a large army to defend Liaodong against the attack of JianNu Huang Taiji. On the other hand, it was also necessary to strangle the domestic exiles who rebelled because of natural and man-made disasters. Therefore, there was a great demand for talents who were good at leading troops to fight. Therefore, the second year after Lu Xiangsheng led his troops to rescue the capital, he was promoted to right political participation and Deputy envoy, responsible for rectifying Daming, Guangping Soldiers and horses of Shunde Sanfu.


    After receiving the order, Lu Xiangsheng immediately took up his post and soon found the common problems of the soldiers of the three governments, that is, the individual combat ability is weak, the field combat ability is extremely poor, and the morale is low. It is lucky that these soldiers can escape improperly on the battlefield. What''s more, some soldiers will kill good soldiers and take great efforts to rob the people. In fact, this is the problem of almost all the Ming army.


    As for how to turn this mob into the elite of the battlefield, although Lu Xiangsheng is not as rich as yuan Chonghuan, he has his own way. He chooses to integrate himself into the group of soldiers and infect his soldiers with his words and deeds.


    During the unification of the army, Lu Xiangsheng ate and lived with the soldiers. When the soldiers ran out of food for three days, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t eat for three days like the soldiers. During the war, Lu Xiangsheng, who had excellent martial arts skills, always charged in front. Under his inspiration and leadership, the Ming army soldiers who were afraid of the enemy changed from slaughtered sheep to tigers on the battlefield.


    Because the place where Lu Xiangsheng trained troops was under the jurisdiction of the Tianxiong Festival envoy in the Tang Dynasty, the tiger and wolf division under his command was also known as the Tianxiong army.


    Daming still has so many elite generals and the strength of World War I. there are not many liujiajun, but many liujiajun. If he goes out at this time, he will only be consumed as consumables.


    In this game of power at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it doesn''t depend on how powerful you were at the beginning and how many victories you won, but on who can hold on to the end and who can hold on to the end.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Bu is a bit like Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms era. That is, pretending to be a bastard is to live longer than you. Liu Bu believes that with the ability of his Liu family army, as long as he can persist and live to the end, he will win.


    However, Liu Bu wanted to be alone here, and no one else would be happy. After he drove Zhang Zhicheng away, another Minister of the imperial court also directly visited the sect and asked him to send troops.


    This minister was naturally the emperor''s order to come to the south of the Yangtze River to appease the local minister Wu Zongda.


    After Wu Zongda came to the south of the Yangtze River, he perfectly fulfilled the mission entrusted to him by the emperor. The main thing is to appease the local people. He made a lot of efforts in appeasing the local people, and did not let the local economy collapse and fall into greater chaos.


    As for the emperor''s other order, he asked him to trace the whereabouts of the silver. He just ordered his men to check it. He didn''t check it himself. He knew that the water was very deep and could easily drown himself.


    Wu Zongda has been patrolling several major cities in the south of the Yangtze River. His main purpose is to appease the local people and try his best to stabilize the local people without falling into collapse. Although he did not bring a grain or a copper plate, as a major member of the imperial court, he still has considerable prestige in appeasing the local people, In many places there was a sign of a great outbreak of popular resentment, but he calmed down under his appeasement.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the imperial court stationed many troops in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The imperial court was afraid of an accident in Jiangnan after the failure of silver incubation, but ordered the troops in this area to enter a tense state of war preparation. Liu Bu''s army could stay here for a long time, which was also related to the imperial court''s reluctance to have an accident in Jiangnan. They were afraid that an accident here would cause them more trouble, so they didn''t transfer Liu Bu, a fierce general.


    But now the situation in the south of the Yangtze River has gradually become stable, while the action to eliminate the exiled bandits in the North has entered a situation of rapid collapse, so we are ready to transfer Liu bu. Liu Bu doesn''t want to go, Zhang Zhicheng can''t call him, and Wu Zongda is out. You know, Wu Zongda is secretly holding the Shang''s sword this time, If local officials and soldiers can be mobilized, if the other party does not respect the order, he can also ask the Shang''s sword and cut the other party on the spot.


    Wu Zongda came with the governor of Yangzhou with high hopes. He hoped to persuade Liu Bu to lead his army north to participate in the battle to eliminate the exiled bandits.


    In the past, Gao Wang always hoped that Liu Bu would stay here and guard Yangzhou, which could make his world as stable as Mount Tai. However, now the situation in Yangzhou has been stable, and everyone has slowed down under the silver crisis. He has not fallen into collapse and is in a slow recovery period.


    Since all this has moved towards recovery and stability, he does not need Liu Jiajun so urgently, so Gao Wang is also a little indifferent to Liu Bu, and some hope that this great God will leave.

 Chapter 413

    Of course, Wu Zongda is not like Zhang Zhicheng. He is not as stupid as Zhang Fengyi. He thinks that a local chaebol like the Liu family will become his own disciple because he said a few words. It is impossible to act according to his own words.


    It''s not pleasant to say that the Liu family is much larger than Zhang Fengyi''s family. How can he become their disciple because Zhang Fengyi said a few words for him? Wu Zongda believes that in order to make the Liu family obey orders, we must know their strong relationship and induce them to benefit.


    For example, when he asked Liu Bu to send troops this time, he promised an advantage, that is to let his father Liu Yuanqiao hang the title of minister of the Ministry of war and officially become one of the capital officials, which gives it more room for development.


    Liu Bu still said that. The other party was his boss in name, so he didn''t dare to openly resist the orders of his superiors, but he had all kinds of ways to delay. He agreed to send troops to eliminate the exiled bandits, but he needed time, money and food, and a lot of messy things.


    Wu Zongda is also a mature person. He also knows the way these old slickers behave. He knows that the other party certainly does not dare to publicly refuse his orders, but whether the other party is willing to do it depends on whether he will implement it immediately. If the other party goes to war immediately, he will naturally obey his orders. If the other party agrees on the surface, Secretly put forward various conditions, which is actually delaying, but I don''t want to go.


    Wu Zongda also knows that he wants the other party to go out and fight desperately. It''s not good not to give some benefits. The bad thing is Zhang Fengyi, a bird man. He accepted the Liu family''s silver and strongly recommended Liu Bu to serve as the chief soldier. Since Liu Bu has already served as the chief soldier and is already a first-class military officer, it''s not easy to impress him.


    If Liu Bu was only a general, he could be appointed to the post of chief soldier and let him fight hard. Now, Liu Bu became the chief soldier early. He was not interested in other things. Wu Zongda understood that if he didn''t give the other party good points, the other party couldn''t go out to fight, but he was young, You can''t give him a governor or a bigger governor, can you?


    Of course, Wu Zongda belongs to the second deputy of the cabinet and the imperial envoy minister. He has great authority in local areas and has great guidance and leadership over local officials. The other party dare not openly refuse him, which shows the situation.


    Although there is a saying that the emperor does not send hungry soldiers, but his emperor sent you hungry soldiers, you still have to go. When he saw that the other party did not dare to refuse, he put forward all kinds of conditions, said all kinds of words, and refused to say a frank word, he was a little angry. He said: "General Liu, to tell you the truth, when can Liu Jiajun go out as soon as possible and when can you go to Shaanxi to suppress bandits?"


    Liu Bu said the same thing. He said, "it takes time for our army to assemble, and the army is out. This man eats horses and needs food. It takes time to prepare. What''s more, it''s almost winter now. Our army goes north. The cotton padded jacket we wear in this winter and all kinds of tents to keep out the cold. How should we deal with it?"


    In fact, the questions raised by Liu Bu are also a problem. In fact, when the army is fighting, it is just logistics support. Now the Ming court often orders you to fight, and won''t care about other things.


    In the eyes of these emperors or cabinet dignitaries, they are only responsible for caring about national affairs, dealing with these major events, and dispatching troops. As for the small things such as what these soldiers eat and wear, they should not be in charge of them, but the general in charge of your soldiers. If you can''t manage these small things well, what kind of general should you be?


    According to the practice of the Ming Dynasty, if the army goes out to fight, it usually pays two military salaries. One is paid by the original army, and the other is paid by the place where he is fighting. That is to say, when he hits Fengyang now, he will pay one military salary in Shandong, and the place will allocate one to them. In Fengyang, there is a colorful world, so it is necessary to collect one military salary for them, that is, one But now they are going to the north. Now the North has begun to cool down, snow and cold. Moreover, after years of war, many places have been turned into white land and there are no people for decades. Where should he raise food and grass? Where should he raise military pay?


    Liu Bu''s Liu family army is different from another strong army Tianxiong army. Tianxiong army has a powerful place, that is, there is a very powerful leader Lu Xiangsheng. He is very good at fooling others. Liu Bu has no such ability. Liu Bu wants to deceive others to fight desperately. He can only use money and food, welfare and benefits, but this governor Lu Xiangsheng can Through some empty things, people will be forced to fight desperately without eating or drinking. Just because of the great righteousness of the imperial court, they can order soldiers to fight desperately for him. Such officers and soldiers are the favorite of the imperial court, but Liu Bu didn''t learn such skills.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Lu Xiangsheng''s background. He was born as a serious scholar. In the Ming Dynasty, the scholar''s background is called a decent one, and he is the best talent. Like Liu Yuanqiao, he was born as a sprout supervisor of the Imperial College. As for Liu Bu, who was born in the army, he is even worse. It is very unusual for him to be a chief soldier, like Lu Xiangsheng This kind of birth can be promoted and reused at any time.


    Liu Bu''s behavior now also makes Wu Zongda very angry. If Lu Xiangsheng of the Tianxiong army didn''t say a word, he would immediately lead his army to fight against the roving bandits. Liu Bu was good. He didn''t say war. He had to eat and drink first. To put it bluntly, he refused to fight for the imperial court because he wanted benefits, He refused to go to war without benefit.


    Gao Wang hopes that Liu Bu will get out of Yangzhou and leave here. He can dominate Yangzhou and openly plunder more money here. You know, Gao Wang has poked a big hole. Now he can only think about filling the hole. He is thinking about collecting more taxes.


    Liu Jiajun of Liu Bu is here. It''s a little difficult for him to collect taxes unscrupulously, because Liu Jiajun has to be included no matter how he collects them. Now Liu Jiajun is guarding here. Another trouble is that they will stop collecting taxes indiscriminately. Except for the one allowed by the imperial court, they prohibit all kinds of exorbitant taxes and assessments, To put it bluntly, Liu Jiajun has become a stumbling block to their wealth here, so he wants them to go away.


    Liu Jiajun is here. They can''t make a fortune or swallow it alone. If Liu Jiajun is not here, they can do whatever they want.


    Gao Wang was very happy when he had common interests with Liu Jiajun, but he was very angry and unhappy when he watched Liu Jiajun stop them from getting rich and doing things like bullying and increasing taxes.


    Liu Jiajun has the support of the Liu family in Linqing Dynasty and can stabilize the situation. He hopes highly, but he doesn''t have such a backstage and backer. In order to fill that huge hole, he has done his best and tried his best. So now he hopes Liu Bu will leave and make him rich. Therefore, he has come to lobby with Wu Zongda and hopes Liu Bu will leave. Of course, he said very high profile, I hope Liu Bu will go out to work for the imperial court and for all the people in the world.


    Liu Bu greeted Wu Zongda with a smiling face, but Gao Wang, the governor of Yangzhou, his face immediately cooled down. It was not the first time he didn''t bird Gao Wang, and the other party was a little used to it. However, seeing Liu Bu in front of Wu Zongda, he greeted Wu Zongda with a smiling face, saying good or bad, but Gao Wang immediately blacked the ground, which made Gao Wang lose face, So that the high-profile and beautiful words in his mouth could not go on.


    Liu Bu saw that the other party couldn''t go on, so he said coldly, "continue to make it up, but make it up vigorously."


    Gao Wang can''t stand the other party''s attitude even if he doesn''t want face anymore. He thinks he''s hot face on his cold ass today.


    This is Wu Zhongda''s business. It has nothing to do with him. Liu Bu didn''t dare to make his face to Wu Zhongda, but he made his face to him, which made him very unhappy. But Liu Bu has military power, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Liu bu. It''s just flattering and beautiful words on the surface.


    Looking up at him, he said, "why did general Liu sneer at our house?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "you don''t know why Ben will speak coldly to you?"


    Gao Wang said, "I don''t know."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "there are many versions of the story about incubating silver in Jiangnan. Ben will also lose more than one million liang of silver in this matter. He is one of the victims, but some people say that this thing was planned by general Ben." Liu Bu said here, his eyes showed fierce light and stared at each other fiercely.


    Gao Wang saw the other party''s terrible appearance, and his forehead was sweating. He said with a strong smile, "I don''t know which bastard said it. In this way, unfounded things can be said. Who doesn''t know that General Liu, you lost a lot of money and ate a lot of money from old Liu..."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "don''t you know? General Ben thought you knew very well?"


    Looking up at him, he said with a strong smile, "how can our house know? If we know who is spreading rumors, we will cut off his head and let him know not to talk nonsense and spread rumors."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "is that true?"


    Looking up, he had to say, "seriously."


    Liu Bu saw that the other party was so sure of what he said, so he slapped him. After he slapped him, his confidant Liu Kang immediately brought a man in. Liu Kang was also a tall man. Carrying this man directly came in like an eagle carrying a chicken and threw it in front of Gao Wang. The other party wanted to escape, but Liu Kang kicked his ass, And rolled to the foot of high hope.


    When Gao Wang looks at this person, it is his housekeeper Gao Song and his brother Gao Shu. The other party catches this person. Gao Wang knows that the food is bad.

 Chapter 414

    Yangzhou is the best state capital and the most prosperous place in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not too much to call it a colorful world. Everyone who comes here as an official basically doesn''t want to go, that is, if he is promoted to a higher level, he doesn''t want to go, let alone fight desperately.


    Gao Wang wanted Liu Bu to fight desperately, but he spent a lot of time. He sent someone to spread rumors that the scheme of incubating silver was a scam under Liu bu. The purpose was to pit everyone''s money, mainly to make the rich and powerful forces in Jiangnan hate Liu Bu and let him go.


    Who knows that he spread rumors in nonsense, but he told the truth. This stabbed Liu Bu''s pain and made him angry and embarrassed.


    Liu Bu knew that the other party had no evidence at all. The other party just hit Hu Mengmeng. The other party''s purpose was to get him out of here and leave Yangzhou. However, the other party said the truth, which made him very angry and angry.


    You should know that what the other party said was a little absurd. No one would believe it at all, but it was very absurd. Everything was true. He did it, so he hated it very much. He was really angry. When he sent someone to inquire who spread the news, it was so fucking true and right.


    Liu Bu is the boss of the Security Bureau. It''s very easy to find out the source of such gossip and the source of these rumors. He found Gao Song, Gaowang''s housekeeper, and touched Gaowang here. Liu Bu guessed the other party''s mind as soon as he guessed.


    Although he knew what the other party thought and what the other party''s idea was, he was very angry at the other party''s bad behavior.


    When Gao Wang saw the other party pull out the tall tree, he knew that something was bad, but how could he admit it? He still pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this my housekeeper Gao Song''s brother? What are you doing here?"


    Gao Song saw Gao Wang, but he quickly hugged Gao Wang''s thigh and said loudly, "adults, save me!"


    Gao Wang saw the other party holding his thigh and begging for mercy. He was very embarrassed. He kicked the other party away. He brushed his hem and said, "where''s the madman? Why are you crazy here? Don''t you get out yet?" what Gao Wang had to do was try his best to get rid of it.


    He secretly spread rumors and said bad things about Liu bu. This is a secret activity. If Liu Bu finds out, he can''t afford to go. He knows that Liu Bu is a cruel and cruel person.


    Liu Bu sneered and said, "Gao Wang, will you deny it at this moment?"


    Gao Wang said strangely, "what does general Liu mean? My house really doesn''t understand."


    Liu Bu said, "I''ve always been your minion and running dog. I''ll speak ill of him and make him a public enemy of the rich in Jiangnan. His heart can be killed. What''s your heart?"


    Looking up at him, he said with a strong smile, "what is the heart of residence? This person doesn''t know at all in our house. There''s no evidence. You just buckle such a big hat. Does our house buckle your hat at will?"


    Gao Wang knows that he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, the other party will bite him. But he knows what the consequences will be if he offends people like the Liu family.


    He dares to make some small moves in secret. This is called a rumor. He opens his mouth and refutes the rumor. He makes some small moves in private and asks him to oppose the Liu family. He really dare not.


    Although he said he looked down on Liu Bu, a rich second generation who depended on his father, he might know that the other party was cruel and cruel. Although Liu Bu did not show a particularly cruel aspect, he knew which of these soldiers was good? Since ancient times, it has been said that kindness does not lead soldiers.


    Liu Bu is able to take charge of tens of thousands of people in the Liu family army, which makes this army have such a strong combat ability. This is an excellent ability, which not everyone can do.


    Liu Bu said with a grim smile, "do you think you don''t admit it, and the general can''t help you?"


    Gao Wang had to say, "these people with ulterior motives are buying off the scum around our house and undermining the good relationship between our house and General Liu."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "I don''t have any good relationship with you. I nodded to you out of politeness, but you secretly plotted against me. It can''t be like this."


    Gao Wang knew that he couldn''t admit it. If he didn''t admit it, the other party couldn''t help it. He spread his hands. He said, "this is a man with a heart who is framing our house. Our house is now speechless. General, what you believe is that our house is spreading rumors and framing you. Do what you say?"


    Liu Bu smiled coldly. He said, "do you think that as the prefect, the general can''t do anything about you? You must give an account to Ben today? Otherwise, the matter can''t be solved."


    Wu Zongda wanted Gao Wang to leave the gold and silver nest early and obediently go to the north to exterminate the exiled bandits. Who knew he had such hatred with Liu bu. Both sides tore their faces in front of him and forced him on the spot.


    If Wu Zongda wasn''t present, he would certainly hide far away. He would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, watch them tear and force each other, and watch them fight to the death. However, when he was present, the two people thought he didn''t have the same tear and struggle, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Liu Bu is now beating Gao Wang''s face and Wu Zongda''s face. Isn''t he diverting his attention?


    Wu Zongda coughed. He said, "General Liu, this matter is groundless. It must be someone with ulterior motives who is provoking the relationship between magistrate Gao and the general in order to achieve his ulterior purpose?"


    Liu Bu said with a smile: "Why does the garrison say that there is no evidence? Isn''t this evidence? He is the younger brother of Gao Song, the housekeeper of the high magistrate''s mansion. He paid for a group of local ruffians and hooligans to spread rumors among the market, saying that the general planned to hatch silver. If he wants to say that the general is doomed, I don''t know such vicious intentions. Since I know today Yes, he must have an account. "


    Gao Wang knew that he could not admit it and must do everything possible to get rid of it, he said: "There are dead branches in the trees. There are countless slaves around our house. How can we know what these slaves are doing? How can we be responsible for what these people are doing? If General Liu thinks this person has done something beyond the limit, he will be killed on the spot, but if General Liu wants to use this to buckle the excrement basin on the head of our house, it is impossible."


    Gao Wang knew that the situation was critical, so he wanted to give up his soldiers to protect the commander, let one of his men die and let himself get away, which was very in his interests.


    Gao Shu had been kowtowing and begging for mercy, but when he heard that Gao Wang pushed him out and asked Liu Bu to kill him, he was completely angry. He said angrily, "Sir, you can''t turn your face and disown people?"


    Looking up at him, he quickly shook his sleeve and said, "don''t be called by the master. Our house doesn''t know such a villain who makes trouble. If you are smart, you will plead guilty obediently. It''s just your own business. If you climb and bite indiscriminately and let more people suffer, more people will only be injured."


    What he said is to threaten tall trees. If you want to keep your family safe, the best way is to shut up and don''t climb and bite indiscriminately, implicating others.


    Gao Wang threatened him on the spot. Gao Shu opened his mouth and dared not speak any more. However, he knew that his whole family worked under Gao Wang''s hands. If he annoyed each other, the other party would kill his family, that is, in a word, but he fell under Liu Bu''s hands, but he was tortured and tortured. Liu Bu was not easy to provoke. It was not easy to kill him It was a matter of a few words. For a moment, the tree was tall. He didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Bu coldly looked at the other party''s men. He didn''t make a sound. Liu Bu didn''t make a sound, which embarrassed the scene. He looked up at him and saw that the wind was wrong. He arched his hand to Liu Bu and said, "since General Liu misunderstood our house, we''ll leave now and disappear in the future."


    Liu Bu smiled coldly and said, "what do you mean to disappear in the future? If you don''t give Ben an explanation today, you don''t want to leave the door."


    Looking up at him with a sneer, he said, "General Liu, you are a general soldier. You are a bit like a mountain king. Don''t you have Wu Ge Lao in your eyes? Is there no royal law?"


    Liu Bu became angry and said, "the king''s law? I''m the king''s law? Dare you throw dirty water on me? If you don''t make it clear today, I can''t do it?"


    Liu Bu became angry on the spot and called himself Lao Tzu, but Wu Zongda and Gao Wang were a little stunned. They remembered that Liu Bu was actually a rich second generation and a young official. If he turned his face and didn''t recognize others, the consequences would be very serious.


    In fact, Wu Zongda didn''t want to get involved in the bad things between the two people at all, but seeing that Liu Bu diverted his attention and lost his temper this time, he had to explain: "this matter will be handed over to this seat for investigation and will give you a satisfactory answer, general. What do you think?"


    Liu Bu said loudly, "no! This matter must be investigated by the general himself. I have almost investigated it. It was Gao Wang''s organization. He wanted to slander the general, make him infamous and fall into a land of eternal disaster. This is extremely vicious. How can I not fight back?"


    Gao Wang saw the other party bite this point. He secretly complained. He was trying to use this move to force Liu Bu away. It seemed that it completely angered Liu Bu and made the other party very angry.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu said loudly, "since you are here today, I Liu Bu will make a statement again. You must have a position on this matter and give Ben an explanation. If there is no reasonable explanation, Ben will not go to wipe out the bandits and leave Yangzhou. Ben will still worry that when I leave Yangzhou, others think I have a ghost in my heart and go to escape?"


    Liu Bu said this in public, but Gao Wang secretly complained. Gao Wang''s face was pale and gray. You know, in the eyes of the imperial court, Liu Bu was a general in charge of the army, but he was much more valuable than Gao Wang, a civilian magistrate. If Liu Bu insisted on taking his head as the price of sending troops, it is estimated that the court would agree.

 Chapter 415

    Gao Wang seemed a little embarrassed under Liu Bu''s aggressive urging.


    But he knew that the imperial court could not hand over his head, which meant that the imperial court had no authority at all. If the imperial court cut off the head of a magistrate under the threat of a general soldier, it was estimated that the imperial court would have no authority at all.


    It is estimated that in Wu Zongda''s eyes, he is also very unhappy with Liu Bu, because Liu Bu claims to be a general in front of him. He says it''s a little too much to know what qualifications a small chief soldier has to call himself a general in front of Ge Lao. He calls himself a final general or his subordinates.


    Wu Zongda is also a mature man. When he saw Gao Wang like this, he knew that most of this thing was done by Gao Wang. Gao Wang wanted Liu Bu to leave here.


    In this way, Gao Wang''s purpose is the same as that of Wu Zhongda, but he did his best to attack like this.


    Wu Zongda was surprised that they didn''t deserve the other party''s hard help, but he immediately came up with the other party''s small abacus and small idea, so he took his plan. Wu Zongda said, "governor Gao, what''s going on today? Did you ask someone to do it?"


    Gao Wang had to fight to deny it. He said, "it''s not our house. How can our house do such a thing? Even if you cut him off on the spot, our house won''t say a word."


    Liu Bu sneered and said, "can you satisfy the general by sacrificing a small minion? Do you know how much damage this has done to the general? If others misunderstand, this kind of thing is done by the general. Will the general still use it to gain a foothold in this area in the future?"


    Gao Wang had to fight hard to deny it. He said, "General Liu, this is really not what our house did. Our house can swear to God that if I did this, discipline me."


    Gao Wang can bite it. That is, if he doesn''t admit it, the other party has no way. The other party can''t kill him. If the court kills him, the court''s face will be lost.


    Looking at Wu Zhongda''s face, Gao Wang knew what the other party wanted to make, but he knew that the other party also had an estimate. If he was a dignified old cabinet and threatened by a chief soldier, he would push out one of his prefects, it was estimated that his face and prestige would be gone.


    But the matter has been spread out in front of him. If he doesn''t deal with it, Liu Bu won''t let go, and he can''t help it.


    Wu Zongda said to him, "General Liu just gave us a face today. We will deal with it. We will give you an explanation in the future."


    Liu Bu knew that the other party just wanted to deceive him to go out, just wanted to deceive him to fight desperately. As for the later explanation to him, there was a fart explanation. Can a magistrate cut off his head if he speaks ill of a commander-in-chief? But today it''s his reason, so we can''t spare each other.


    When Liu Bu heard these rumors, he was very frightened at first, but when he knew that the other party had made it up, he felt a little divine assistance.


    Because many people are suspected of this matter. It''s unclear whether it''s true or false. He Liu Bu is suspected. Are other senior officials not suspected? Hong Chengchou and Zhu Dadian are also suspected. Even the Duke Xu in Nanjing is suspected by others, let alone others.


    Liu Bu found one thing, that is, he made the matter big and didn''t do him any harm, so he wouldn''t spare it. He didn''t want to let it go easily.


    Liu Bu gave him a sneer and said, "if Gao Rufu doesn''t publicly apologize to this general today, this general will not give up easily."


    Gao Wang said to him immediately, "OK! Our house is not strict in governing. The people under our hand have done such a thing, which has brought you trouble. Our house is willing to open a banquet and apologize."


    Gao Wang, of course, refused to admit it, but now he just wanted to get away. He just avoided the important and took the easy. He said that his men did it, which had nothing to do with himself. Even if he pushed his men out and cut them, it would not involve him.


    Liu Bu said with a sneer, "well, avoid the important and take the light. Do you know how much trouble this matter has brought to the general? If you don''t clear the general''s suspicion today, the general will die with you."


    When Liu Bu said this, his eyes showed ferocious light, just like a beast that chooses people to eat. This frightened Gao Wang and Wu Zongda. They remembered that it was still Liu Bu''s territory. If he deliberately made trouble, it would be a little difficult for everyone to leave the general''s house.


    Of course, he knew that Liu Bu would not dare to kill them if he lost his temper today. He just wanted an explanation, because everyone knew that the consequences were extremely serious. Once it was spread, it would be a dead end.


    Who can provoke the rich people in the whole south of the Yangtze River to retreat, and who can offend the rich people all over the world and retreat? Absolutely not. If you carry this crime, you can only be a dead end.


    Gao Wang now had to deny it. Pointing to the tall tree, he said, "my house asks why you are so kind to your brothers. Why do you frame my house and trap my house in injustice."


    Tall tree, he had to say, "villain, villain..."


    He wanted to have a good explanation, but he found one thing, that is, he did it for his master, which was done under his master''s instigation, but his master didn''t show appreciation because he did it right, and even wanted to kill him, which made him very confused and didn''t know how to explain. He was just an ordinary mortal, It''s easier to die generously than to die calmly. It''s really a little difficult for him to take all the charges and take the initiative to die.


    Liu Bu gave her a sneer. He said, "you''ll continue to act. I''ll see how long you play?" Liu Bu did seem a little aggressive today. He was very arrogant. Such a style made Wu Zongda very angry. He said: "Liu Bu commander, what''s your intention to bite this matter today?"


    In fact, Wu Zongda doesn''t want to help Gao Wang at all. He also wants to use the other party''s head to achieve his goal. However, he thinks of another thing, that is, the Ming Dynasty has been noble in literature and cheap in martial arts for more than 200 years. If he takes the head of a magistrate to please a chief soldier in order to achieve his goal, he won''t have to mix in the political arena of the Ming Dynasty in the future, and he will become a laughing stock of people all over the world, So when there was no way, he had to hold high.


    Liu Bu said to him, "what do you mean by sticking to it? It would have been just a matter of fact."


    Wu Zongda said to him, "your little general is actually in front of this seat. This general claims to be no big or small, no respect for elders?"


    Liu Bu said angrily, "you can''t walk around the world without reason. Even if you''re an old cabinet member, you can''t help being reasonable."


    Liu Bu argued so forcefully, but it completely angered Wu Zongda. He was also a good man, but it didn''t mean he had no temper. He shook his sleeves and said, "it''s no conspiracy to stand up?" then he looked at Gao for a moment and left with Gao Wang.


    After all, Wu Zongda is today''s second assistant. He doesn''t believe that Liu Bu dares to use force against him and offend him. He really has to protect Gaowang today, because as the second assistant of the cabinet and one of the leaders of the scholars, he naturally wants to protect the scholars from being bullied by military generals. If he doesn''t protect Gaowang today, the news will spread and his reputation will be gone, Although he knew that it had destroyed the overall situation, he really had to hold high hopes.


    Liu Bu really didn''t dare to do it, because many people saw it with their own eyes, but he and the magistrate entered his general military house with great fanfare. If he forcibly retained each other, it would be no different from rebellion.


    In fact, many people think that Wu Gelao is a man who humbles his dignity. Although Liu Bu, a chief soldier, is a bit famous and can fight a war, it''s a bit arrogant and self righteous to visit him. I don''t know what to say. He is so arrogant and domineering that he will suffer losses sooner or later and will be taught by the imperial court sooner or later, So there are many people outside his general military house watching the excitement here, one after another to see which one Liu Bu is making.


    However, many people know that there is only one reason why Wu Zhongda came here, and there will be no other reason, that is, to persuade Liu Bu to go out to war and go to the north to wipe out the wandering bandits..


    A while ago, when the wandering bandits threatened the Jianghuai River, the people here were terrified. They were very relieved that Liu Jiajun came here, but after Liu Jiajun came, all the bandits and mountain bandits here were destroyed, which made the world peaceful.


    Since the world is peaceful, there is no need to garrison so many soldiers here. After all, there are so many soldiers stationed here. The big guy has to raise money to pay them a share of military and food rates. Now the silver incubation fails and many people are bankrupt. If there is less expenditure, it is good. At this time, even many local people want Liu Jiajun, Take the overall situation as the top priority and the common people in the world as the top priority, and go to the north for the Ming court to eliminate the exiled bandits.


    A while ago, the common people here liked Liu bu. That''s because with Liu Bu here, bandits and mountain bandits dared not make trouble, and local ruffians and hooligans were obediently cleaned up by him. But now these people are killed by Liu Bu, and Liu Bu has no use value. To put it bluntly, birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked? Many people want Liu Bu to leave.


    Liu Jiajun was very popular with the local people a while ago. The local people enthusiastically called them Liu Jiajun and hoped that they would stay here forever. However, because of the failure of the silver incubation event, Liu Jiajun also had a certain responsibility. Many people thought that Liu Jiajun was unclear about the silver incubation event. Maybe it was their good deed.


    Even if they didn''t do it, Liu Jiajun didn''t do it properly. If Liu Jiajun was willing to take over the job and guard Qingyun cave in person on Qingyun Mountain, if his elite soldiers were blocking Hong Chengchou, Hong Chengchou would not have broken Qingyun cave, disturbed Baiyun immortal and lost everyone''s money.


    Therefore, although Liu Bu has no responsibility in this matter, many people think that Liu Bu is careless about these things. As a result, he will eventually harm others and himself, leaving everyone without money. Therefore, his popularity has plummeted. Many people want him to go away.

 Chapter 416

    Liu Bu knows that he is not the urinal of these people. He takes it when he wants to use it and throws it away when he doesn''t want to use it. He still thinks you stink.


    Although Liu Bu made a profit here and it was time for him to retire, he certainly didn''t want him to shake his sleeves and walk away in a gray way.


    If he leaves Liu Bu disheartened, others think he is guilty?


    In the silver hatching event, Liu Bu reaped great benefits and took advantage of all the advantages in the world, but he also knew that he was the object of suspicion, and many people stared at him. Although he did a lot of mysterious actions, it was true, and it would eventually be brought to him.


    Many people also doubt that they did it. Liu Bu found that Gao Wang inadvertently broke the truth this time, but he can use it to make it bigger and put himself in a safer environment.


    That''s why he didn''t give Wu Zongda face at all. He made a big noise in front of each other and wanted to make it out.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu''s men were very angry, but Wu Zhongda forced Gao Wang to leave the general''s house. These people dared to be angry, dare not speak, dare not stop, and let them go in a sedan chair.


    Wu Zongda sneered. He was thinking that after all, it was the world of Daming. He was thinking that the national situation of Daming was getting worse day by day. Now a small military general was so domineering that he dared to treat his cabinet so rudely. If he didn''t clean up these people, Wu Zongda really didn''t have any prestige. He really thought he was a mud fetus Bodhisattva.


    Although Wu Qinda left the general''s house with Gao Wang, Gao Wang was not his son after all. He could not protect him all his life, nor could he always protect it around him. After leaving Liu Bu''s general''s house, they left separately.


    When Gao Wang left Liu Bu''s general''s house, he began to have no fear. He was thinking, in broad daylight, I can''t believe what you Liu Bu can do to me?


    Anyway, Liu Bu knows about it and has been pierced by him, but I don''t recognize it. What can you do to me? I''m a royal court official born as a scholar. Can you beat me?


    If you Liu Bu dare to publicly beat me, an official ordered by the imperial court, it will be like a rebellion. Under the order of the imperial court, you will destroy your Liu family''s army, so that you will never be reborn and never be reborn.


    So Gao Wang was also a little proud. He knew that although Liu Bu knew about it today and let him pierce it, he was shocked in a cold sweat, but he got away after all. He still ate Liu Bu''s loss. Even if he didn''t eat it, he had to eat it.


    Gao Wang dares to spread such rumors and keenly grasps the changes of people''s hearts. He knows that the people here have suffered a lot because of the failure to incubate silver, the economy has greatly regressed, and many people have lost their jobs and lost their jobs. Therefore, they feel a little stressed and redundant about paying Liu Jiajun''s share of food. If they can get out, People can save a lot of food, which is a very good thing, so he took the opportunity to spread such rumors, hoping to speed up Liu Bu''s time to get away.


    But now let Liu Bu pierce this matter. I don''t know what to do.


    Gao Wang returned to his magistrate''s Yamen full of troubles. He found his housekeeper Gao Song and ordered someone to take off his pants on the spot and beat thirty boards. These thirty boards came down, but Gao Song''s ass blossomed and cried for his father and mother.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was so miserable, Gao Wang didn''t pity him. He thought angrily that if this man hadn''t been so careless and let Liu Bu catch the handle, why would he be in a mess today? If Wu Zongda didn''t protect him, it''s hard to say whether he could leave Liu Bu''s general''s house. It''s all a good thing for these people''s brains. It''s hard for him to say if he doesn''t beat him.


    Gao Wang is still afraid of Liu bu. You should know that Liu Jiajun''s influence here has also expanded greatly since he entered several houses in Fengyang. After all, they are in charge of military power, and most of the places are under their control. If they really want to make trouble with him, Gao Wang is surprised to sweat again.


    Gao Wang has a headache. What they offend is a huge force that they can''t afford to offend. If the other party wants to deal with him, the consequences are unpredictable.


    If it was in the past, he was really not afraid of a small Fengyang general soldier. You should know that the literature of the Ming Dynasty is expensive and the martial arts are cheap. A general soldier has only one way to die against the previous magistrate. It is estimated that the literary ministers of the imperial court will make them want immortals and die.


    But now it''s different. The chaos in the Ming Dynasty has become more and more serious. The imperial court can only rely on these soldiers to fight, so it looks at them differently, which makes these generals rise. Otherwise, he, Liu Bu, a chief soldier, dares to call himself the principal general in front of Wu Zongda, and it''s light to beat him on the spot.


    Gao Wang is full of worries and worries. He doesn''t know what to do. As a governor of Yangzhou, he used to do very well. His belly is full of intestines. Now life is getting worse and worse. He owes so much money. He doesn''t know what to do.


    The next morning, he received the news from Gao Wang, that is, Liu Bu gathered his army, left near the small east gate and entered the barracks outside the city. Gao Wang saw the other party retreat actively and leave obediently. He sneered in his heart. He thought, you know, everyone is clean if you don''t see it. If you are in the same place, you don''t look up and look down, This is an embarrassment.


    Yesterday, Gao Wang was still worried that Liu Bu might become angry and lead the troops into chaos, but he knew that the other party would not dare. If the other party dared to start the troops in anger and cause chaos here, it would certainly annoy Wu Zongda, the second assistant of the cabinet, and he would be unable to eat. Therefore, Liu Bu had all kinds of anger and resentment, and he could only knock off his teeth and swallow blood, To put it bluntly, that is, this dumb man is doomed.


    Thinking of this, Gao Wang could not help but feel a little proud. That is, although Liu Bu is a well-known Fengyang general army and holds the military power, he still suffered a loss in front of our house. Later, it came out that our house has some face in the scholar''s forest.


    Gao Wang thought of this place and saw his housekeeper Gao Song walking around. This is the sequelae of playing 30 big boards yesterday. He can''t help regretting that he played this man a little hard yesterday. There''s no need to make his subordinates resent for Liu Bu''s generation, so he can only comfort Gao Song. He said: "There were some fierce waves in our house yesterday. You should pay 50 liang of silver to the account as compensation."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Jiajun was the mastermind of the silver incubation event. Gao Wang made it up. Gao Wang told Gao Song directly and asked him to send someone to carry it out. Gao Song did everything according to Gao Wang''s order. As a result, when something went wrong, he was the one who carried the black pot, and his brother was still in trouble He fell into Liu Bu''s hands and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but he was angry by the magistrate. He took off his pants in public and beat 30 big boards.


    Gao Song is the housekeeper of the magistrate''s Yamen and a famous red man in Yangzhou City, but he was stripped of his pants and beaten 30 big boards by the magistrate. He lost all his face. Unexpectedly, he only made up 50 liang of silver. Is my Gao Song''s face so worthless?


    But Gao song also knows that he is just a son of the Gao family, just a servant. Not to mention beating him 30 big boards, he killed him. It is estimated that it is legal, so he can only bear it silently. What Gao Song thinks is how to get his brother out.


    There is a saying that there is no secret in officialdom, which means that officialdom is a huge sieve, there are air leaks everywhere, and information is particularly easy to leak.


    As a result, the next day, the whole Yangzhou City knew one thing, that is, the magistrate Gao Wang made up a rumor and accused Liu Bu of planning the silver incubation event. As a result, both sides quarreled in Liu Bu''s general''s house because of this matter, and the two sides almost fought.


    As a result, under the strong suppression of Wu Zongda, the second assistant of the cabinet, Liu Bu suffered a dumb loss. After Liu Bu suffered a loss, he had no face to stay in the city, so he had to enter the military camp outside the city, and his troops in the city also withdrew one after another.


    All kinds of signs showed that Liu Bu had begun to obey the order of the imperial court and was ready to withdraw troops and go north to eliminate the exiled bandits. Many people congratulated each other, and Liu Bu finally died.


    These rich and common people secretly sneer at Liu bu. Despite your arrogance, you still have to listen to the imperial court''s will in the end. If you dare to disobey the imperial court''s will, you will be dead. The imperial court orders you to destroy the rogue bandits. You really have to go. If you dare to stay in Yangzhou and let everyone support you, you will be against the imperial court.


    There is an inexplicable distortion in the hearts of these rich people, that is, they are unlucky and can''t see others. They have no silver, no money, and many people are bankrupt, so they also hope that others will follow their bad luck. Liu Jiajun said they went north to wipe out the exiles, but in fact they were killed. The imperial court sent so many generals and ministers to wipe out the exiles Kou, but how many people have died and how many elite generals have been killed? How can he Liu Bu be an exception?


    Originally, some people were still a little reluctant to let Liu Jiajun leave Yangzhou City, but they remembered that they had to pay such a large amount of food every month to raise these people and make these Shandong people fat, but they didn''t have enough to eat and wear well. As long as they thought about it, they felt bad in their hearts. The only point they couldn''t give up was no more.


    After the public quarrel between Liu Bu and Gao Wang, he no longer had the face to stay in Yangzhou City and formally commanded his army to withdraw from Yangzhou city. However, they did not pack up and go north to eliminate the exiled bandits according to the order of the imperial court. Instead, they gathered in the military camp outside the city. Some stayed directly in the military camp and some were ready to ship away.

 Chapter 417

    The common people are the most realistic. The reality is that having milk is a mother. At the beginning, they welcomed Liu Jiajun because Liu Jiajun brought them safety, but now they are not short of safety, only money. Liu Jiajun can''t get money for them, so they can only hope that they can be transferred.


    These stupid ordinary people also believe in the propaganda of the government, that is, there are so many tax owners at present. If they don''t have to pay the salary of Liu Jiajun, the taxes will be greatly reduced, and all kinds of apportionment and official taxes will be less. Therefore, these people spontaneously joined the ranks of resisting Liu Jiajun and hoping him to go.


    Of course, no one dares to drive them away publicly. After all, Liu Bu is the general soldier of Fengyang, and Yangzhou is his defensive range. If he doesn''t want to go, no one can do anything to him.


    But Liu Bu was not a man who looked at people''s faces. Since the local people didn''t welcome him very much, he pulled out his camp and went north two days after entering the military camp outside the city.


    Instead of following the requirements of the imperial court and Wu Zongda, he sent troops north to wipe out the exiled bandits, but went to Xuzhou mansion.


    As the general soldier of Fengyang, this area is so large that he must have a place to settle down. Although the people in Yangzhou and the people in Jiangnan don''t welcome him, it doesn''t mean that the people in other places don''t welcome them, and have the courage to urge them to go.


    So Liu Bu decided to go north except Xuzhou, and then decided to stop. After arriving in Xuzhou, whether going north or south, he was very mobile.


    Of course, Liu Bu himself did not go north with the main force. His main force went north and stationed in Xuzhou, while he returned to Shandong by sea.


    He came to the south of the Yangtze River this time, but he got a lot of benefits. After getting so many benefits, he would be a little ignorant if he stayed here again. Since the imperial court and local people want him to go, he will go.


    But what Liu Bu sneers at in his heart is that you dare to drive me away. One day you will regret it.


    These stupid people, these stupid people, actually believe what the government said. They really have no brain. If Liu Jiajun is not in the way, there will be more exorbitant taxes and levies. It all depends on Liu Jiajun to block them. They don''t know good or bad. They also regard Liu Jiajun as a burden for them. Since you have made your own choice, he begins to retreat.


    Of course, this kind of retreat is the retreat of the main force. He still has a lot of troops and offices here. After all, he is the Fengyang general army. He is responsible for guarding this area and has the right to garrison and garrison in this area.


    The so-called garrison left behind means that his food will go out from this place. If it doesn''t go out, his Liu Bu''s army will visit at any time.


    Liu Bu will teach him how to be a man of high expectation. Don''t think you are a scholar. Just think you are an official. I can tell you something. I have soldiers in my hand. I''m unhappy. I can do whatever I want you to do.


    As a result, Liu Bu''s army went ahead. Chen Wenruo, an officer of his local office, went to the magistrate''s Yamen and asked for two months'' food.


    At first, Gao Wang thought he had heard wrong and paid in advance for the next two months. Are these soldiers poor and crazy? In the Ming Dynasty, only the troops in arrears sound. If the border troops in the north are in a peaceful area, it is normal to be in arrears for five or six months.


    Now these smelly soldiers have not been in arrears with their military pay and are paid on time. Instead, they have raised their appetite and wild. They dare to ask them to advance their military pay. I''m afraid they are poor and crazy?


    If Liu Bu was here, Gao Wang still had some taboos, but after Liu Bu had a head-on conflict with them, he didn''t take any measures at last. He just walked away, which made Gao Wang full of self-confidence. With the great God Wu Ge, I was afraid that Liu Bu would not succeed? Does Liu Bu dare to rebel because he doesn''t want to enjoy such wealth? When Gao Wang saw Liu Bu holding his tail, he was not afraid.


    Even when Liu Jiajun left, he had plotted how to collect more money, assessments and various taxes. Who knows that he didn''t receive his money, Liu Jiajun first attacked him. He sneered and thought in his heart, am I like such a good person to be cheated?


    So there was no doubt that Gao Wang directly refused these people''s requests. He said, "there is no silver!"


    Chen Wenruo, the chief officer, sneered and said, "our general takes your high expectations seriously. You are a person. If we don''t take you seriously, you are a fart. Now we just inform you in advance, not ask you for food. At this moment tomorrow, we don''t see any food sent to our barracks. Just wait for a good play."


    After Chen Wenruo left this cruel remark, he walked away. Gao Wang was very unhappy and unhappy. If Liu Bu was here, he would be afraid. But now even Liu Bu has left. His main force and himself have left Yangzhou. What else is there to threaten? These soldiers have fewer troops, the boss is gone, but they have become elite? More arrogant? Not only dare to ask him for food, but also dare to advance. Are you poor and crazy?


    If Liu Bu said this sentence, he still had some taboos. He despised it when a small Deputy 1000 households said this sentence. If he hadn''t heard that he led ten people to attack thousands of mobs when he calmed down the popular uprising a few days ago, he would have dared to kill each other, cry for his father and mother, shed blood and shocked Yangzhou city, He might get rid of each other right away.


    Liu Bu''s main force withdrew from Yangzhou this time. His attitude is very firm. Why do you say so? Because his main troops have withdrawn from Yangzhou City, several generals have also withdrawn, and all medium artillery and warships have also withdrawn one by one. Only Chen Wenruo has more than 400 officers and soldiers, and more than 400 officers and soldiers are still guarding such a large place. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to No.


    Liu Bu is still the Fengyang general army in name. Since his troops are stationed in the local area, he must be paid by the local area. However, the local squires have immediately made plans, that is, military pay. This is necessary and possible, but it must be calculated according to the head, that is, you can give you as many people as you can, instead of waving your hand and saying that there are tens of thousands of people, Pay tens of thousands of people.


    Gao Wang and others sneered here. He was thinking about Liu bu. He was afraid that he was poor and crazy. He refused to be on duty in such a colorful world as Yangzhou and left in dismay. Since you all left and were so ignorant, he also wanted me to give you a military ring and pay you according to tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid he was poor and crazy? I won''t give you one.


    Gao Wang was sneering at him. He was thinking that Liu Bu couldn''t do anything about him when he was there. What could Chen Wenruo''s small Deputy thousand family do to him? Although the other party had the nickname of Chen yanwang and was reused by Liu Bu and ordered him to stay in Yangzhou, a small Deputy thousand family official, with only four or five hundred people, really didn''t get into Gao Wang''s eyes, Gao Wang directly forgot this person.


    Gao Wang thought in Meimei that after two days, he must start to increase taxes and apportion. If it can''t quickly increase taxes and honor this year''s carbon in Beijing before the beginning of winter this year, it is estimated that his examination in Beijing is inferior. It''s hard to say whether he can stay here or not.


    He hopes to get a sum of money first to ensure his position. Only by ensuring his position can he think of more ways to make more money and fill this deficit.


    Gao Wang now hates the white cloud immortal and fan Ruoshui and others. How happy would he be if he didn''t hatch the silver and eat and drink every day? How can you be so poor now?


    However, Gao Wang''s environment is good. Although he borrowed a lot of money, no one dared to chase him. If Zhu Dadian had been here before, he was afraid of Zhu Dadian''s accountability. Now Zhu Dadian avoided Wu Zongda and went to Fengyang. He is even a cow without jurisdiction in this area. He has nothing to fear except the big men in Nanjing, This enabled him to be at ease and ready to fish for silver.


    Who knows, early the next morning, he heard the complaints of his men. It turned out that Gao Wang sent his men''s Yamen to announce to the squires in all townships and towns. The content of the announcement was nothing more than to inform the imperial court that 20% of the apportionment was charged because they wanted to eliminate the exiles and JianNu. The 20% apportionment must be collected within this month, so that they could be ready for him to collect it quickly, Who knows, one of his dispatched yamen guards was basically beaten by Chen Wenruo''s soldiers. The other party was very cruel. When he saw his officers and soldiers and yamen guards, he directly took a big stick to fight them without killing them, but he also injured several. The other party was so rude that these officers and soldiers and yamen guards were afraid to go out. They were worried that as soon as they went out, Will be killed by each other.


    Looking up at him, he was surprised and angry. He said, "so many of you let them fight. Did they use artillery or fire guns?"


    The third year of senior high school, his dog leg, said shyly, "the other party just took a stick and didn''t use guns and cannons."


    Gao Wang was even more angry. The other party used a stick, and you also used a stick. Why did you let the other party press it? Do you eat all your knives? Liu Bu is not here anymore. What are you afraid of? If they dare to beat you, you can call back. If something happens, I will bear it. "


    In senior three, he said bitterly, "villains don''t dare to fight with King Chen. You know, he kills people without blinking an eye."


    Looking up at him, Chen yanwang was even more angry. He said, "it''s just a small thousand family official. What''s your pride? Go and bring it here today and beat him hard. Let him know that Lord Ma has three eyes. Let him see our people walk around and kill him. I''ll bear all the big things."

 Chapter 418

    Gao Wang thought he had said so. His men would be happy to do it. You know, they usually have a lot of fake tiger power. They use the reputation of the magistrate to do many activities that bully men and women and lose their conscience.


    Many things have not been authorized and allowed by him. Now with the support of the magistrate, they are officially legal and do not fly to the sky. Who knows that these people turn pale at the sound of their voices. You know, although he is the Chief Constable of Yangzhou and the local sheriff in senior three, he is equivalent to another Tian tiger. He also raises a large group of outlaws and has done a lot of sinister activities, He has done all the bad things. He must not be a good man or woman, but now he turns pale at the sound of his voice and refuses to promise the magistrate anything. He goes to teach Chen Wenruo a lesson. When he teaches the other party, he will take a detour.


    However, the prefect Gao Wang thought that this was not a big thing. After he told his subordinates to do it, he no longer paid attention to it. He thought in his heart, what''s the use of raising you waste if this kind of thing is not handled well?


    The magistrate thinks it''s a small matter. He orders it casually and his subordinates can handle it well. However, they are pale in senior three. Even Gao Song, the housekeeper hiding in the magistrate''s Yamen, can''t laugh. The magistrate is high and doesn''t know Chen Wenruo''s power. They know it very well, and Chen Wenruo doesn''t dare to hurt local officials, But there''s no pressure to kill others.


    In the past, Tian Laohu was very awesome when he was called Tian Laohu, but this weak scholar was called Chen yanwang. How much ability must he have to be called Yan Wang. Moreover, among so many people and so many senior officials of Liu Jiajun, he did not get such a special honor. On the contrary, he was a small Deputy thousand households and won such a special honor, Liu bu also appointed him to stay in Yangzhou. Everyone knows that Chen Wenruo is powerful.


    So in the third year of senior high school, he went back to his duty room and told his subordinates such a thing, which made his subordinates terrified and terrified.


    All they can think about now is how to coexist peacefully with Chen Wenruo. At most, the well water does not invade the river. Now, the magistrate asked them to fight hard until the other party detours. The problem is that now they let others take a detour instead of taking others by themselves.


    From the beginning of the fight, the Yamen on their side recognized that they could not win the other party, because the other party were regular soldiers killed from the sea of corpses and blood, and they were just ordinary people. Don''t say fight, just standing together overwhelmed the other party.


    Now, the magistrate asked them to take the initiative to fight each other. Nothing is worse than this. After he said this in senior three, his subordinates were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything. Some people made up their mind. Isn''t it a job? At most, I quit. There''s no need to catch my life.


    The people of Liu Jiajun now hate them. They are the pawns of the government. They are particularly cruel to them. They are either seriously injured or slightly injured. No one can retreat all over. Is it wrong to let themselves fall into a lifelong paralysis for a job?


    In the third year of senior high school, he saw that his men were silent, and he didn''t know what to do. He knew that if they took action against Liu Jiajun, he must lead the team. Maybe they had to take the lead. Against Liu Jiajun, they were dead or alive. If they took the lead, where would there be any good luck?


    When a group of people in senior three were scared and afraid to make a noise in the duty room, a naughty man outside the door burst in with blood and shouted, "Lord Gao, help!"


    Senior three fixed his eyes. Isn''t this the new boss of Lichun hospital, black leopard?


    Black leopard is a strong man in Yangzhou. It is said that he has a very good relationship with the third year of senior high school. In the past, he was always oppressed by Tian tiger. Because he was the enemy of Tian tiger, Tian tiger never allowed him to incubate silver. Who knows, he avoided the disaster. After the silver incubation failed, Tian tiger lost all his money and his men left, Most of them have changed to heibaozi''s flag. Even Lichun courtyard, one of the four famous gardens in Yangzhou, has been taken over by heibaozi. He seems to be the master of the underworld card in Yangzhou city. He has always hoped to become a brother with a different surname with the third year of senior high school. Both sides share weal and woe, but in the third year of senior high school, he thinks he is an official and doesn''t fall so much, He wants to make obeisance to a gangster, but his relationship with the other party is quite good, because the black leopard is very good at being a man. He pays enough routine and filial piety in full accordance with the rules of Tian tiger.


    To put it bluntly, he is the umbrella of these underworld figures. The Lichun courtyard of the four famous gardens in Yangzhou secretly changed its owner. Her junior also played an ignominious role in it. Therefore, after experiencing this incident, he has made a lot of money, but he just doesn''t want to have too much contact with Panthers. After all, it''s not ignominious.


    However, if someone dares to make trouble for the black leopard in the official face, he will intervene and give the other party a good look. If it is a gangster, the black leopard will solve it by his own means, so although they are allies, they don''t have much contact. Now he sees that the black leopard is full of blood and breaks into his Yamen and cries for help, In the third year of senior high school, he was surprised and felt inappropriate. There were people on the ground of Yangzhou who were so cruel that they could kill the black leopard. Who would this person be?


    The black leopard broke into here with blood. When he saw the third year of senior high school, he fainted on the ground. He could rush here with one breath and the will to survive. Now he broke into the constable''s duty room. This is the safest place in Yangzhou. So he loosened at one breath and fell soft on the ground immediately.


    Seeing someone falling to the ground, these captors quickly sent someone to help them up. They were very angry that someone was chased to them. Is it too lawless?


    The third year of senior high school was furious. He said, "I''m so bold. I dare to go wild here."


    Seeing that someone broke into here with blood, they must have been chased and killed. These captors were also unambiguous. They picked up their water fire sticks and park knives one after another and were ready to rush out.


    However, they didn''t have to rush out, they didn''t have to track down, and they knew who did it. Chen Wenruo led a large number of officers and soldiers with fire guns in hand and came in. These officers and soldiers didn''t rush up like other officers and soldiers, but ten people in a row.


    Although the other party had only 40 or 50 people, they lined up in several queues. Dozens of fire guns pointed at them, but they were surprised. The third year of senior high school hurriedly said, "what''s the misunderstanding of Chen Qianhu?"


    You should know that Chen Wenruo fought against them and beat them so hard that these captors saw that Liu Jiajun''s soldiers walked around the road, but there was no blood feud between the two sides and did not hate to the point of using fire guns. The other party actually used fire guns now, which made Gao 30 points scared and shocked. He knew that if the other party took a knife to cut him, he could resist, If the other party does it with a musket, they have only one way to die.


    Chen Wenruo, clad in iron armor and expressionless, stepped out of the crowd and said loudly, "I will be ordered to arrest the gangster Black Leopard Son and those who block me will die."


    Although Chen Wenruo seems a little weak, he is wearing iron armor and a large number of soldiers are pointing fire guns at each other, which makes him majestic and invincible.


    In Yangzhou, who doesn''t know that the black leopard is his friend and running dog in senior three. The other party actually chases and kills him openly. If he is not responsible in senior three, he won''t have to mix in Yangzhou, and no one will pay him protection fees. In senior three, he had to say: "although the black leopard has done some illegal things, he can''t commit the crime to death. General Chen why bother to force him and leave no room."


    Chen Wenruo said coldly, "the general is on guard here under the order of General Liu Bu, responsible for collecting grain and supervising military civil affairs. Whenever he thinks of the general''s important task, Chen is very frightened for fear of losing beauty. Who knows that the black leopard of his Black Panther Party dares to hurt my Liu family. If the general doesn''t come forward for this, will he still use it in this area?"


    When Chen Wenruo publicly announced and said this, a well-informed person secretly told senior three that the largest gangs in Yangzhou had become a thing of the past. Half an hour ago, they had been bloodwashed by the Liu family army, and few of them could escape. The black leopard in front of them was one of them. The other came after them to shovel grass and root, leaving none.


    In the third year of senior high school, he was shocked and terrified. He said, "what is the resentment between the black leopard gang and Liu Jiajun, that''s why he killed him."


    When he first asked about senior three, a well-informed person secretly told senior three that this was Liu Jiajun''s soldiers. One of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers was just married. As a result, he joined Liu Jiajun and his wife was somewhat beautiful. Because his family owed money to the black leopard Gang, he was robbed by the black leopard Gang to be a prostitute. The matter was spread to Liu Jiajun''s later place, As a result, Chen Wenruo flew into a rage, took advantage of the topic, sent troops in one fell swoop, and slaughtered the Panther gang.


    The black leopard Gang is a gangster in Yangzhou. It is the largest gang. It has hundreds of people and has all kinds of weapons. It is also very powerful to fight and kill. The government has suppressed and sanctioned them for many times, and there is no way to take them. Who knows, when he met Liu Jiajun, Ju ran had no power in World War I. only the leader black leopard escaped and obeyed the law one by one.


    Liu Jiajun broke into the headquarters of the Black Panther gang and killed everyone. The other party had no resistance at all. Moreover, they, gangsters and Jianghu killers, basically had no resistance to Liu Jiajun''s regular army. When the other party''s rounds of fire guns were shot down, they were killed one by one. The Black Panther escaped with his excellent martial arts.

 Chapter 419

    The fact that the black leopard can escape here alive is also related to Chen Wenruo''s deliberate indulgence. He wanted to make trouble and involve more people. Naturally, he let go of the enemy and caught big fish for a long time.


    In its words, it is to find out the behind the scenes.


    If the other party doesn''t run to the thief''s nest, it''s also simple. Just kill him directly and find the thief they think may be.


    He Chen Wenruo decided to make trouble today. He would do anything to make things bigger and bigger. The purpose is to let himself have a foothold here.


    Liu Bu has many scruples here and dares not to let go, but if he is different from Chen Wenruo, he is a small soldier. He has no scruples and dares to let go.


    Seeing that the other party was so aggressive in senior three, he didn''t give him face at all. His face became gloomy. He said, "do you know that this is the hall of the magistrate of Yangzhou. Your behavior has been equivalent to attacking the hall of the magistrate and conspiring against him."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "the end general doesn''t care whether you are king or not. All he knows is that he came to catch the Black Panther mob today. You even openly covered it up. It''s obvious that it''s a nest of snakes and mice and colluded with each other. The evidence is conclusive today. Why do you have anything to say?"


    In the third year of senior high school, he also knew that the other party was determined to fix him, so he crossed his heart and was not afraid of the other party. He directly said: "I''m the official and the Chief Constable of Yangzhou. I''m responsible for the public security of Yangzhou. You''re just Fengyang soldiers. You''re only responsible for guarding the place. What qualifications do you have to come here to catch prisoners? If you don''t retreat, you''ll be regarded as attacking the magistrate''s yamen, violating the king''s law and killing them."


    What he said was very tough, but there was no response from his men. If hundreds of more men responded and confronted each other with a knife, it would be a bit of momentum, but their people are now holding weapons and shaking their feet.


    As the other party advanced step by step, they retreated step by step and all retreated to the door of the magistrate''s lobby.


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "I wouldn''t care what you people think. I just care a little. Hand over the black panther and hand over the behind the scenes. Otherwise, don''t blame Chen for being cruel."


    The other party hit the magistrate''s Yamen and took out their guns here to kill. It was a sensation in Yangzhou city. Many people were not afraid of danger and came to watch the excitement and point out.


    Seeing that Shandong Qi soldiers actually beat in front of their magistrate''s Yamen, the local people were very dissatisfied and angry. They scolded one after another and encouraged their yamen servants to have the courage to confront each other. Don''t be afraid. You have everyone to support you.


    However, these yamen servicemen are really discouraged. They have no confidence to face each other''s soldiers. They are willing to retreat step by step under each other''s sharp knife. Many people are scared with trembling feet and trembling teeth.


    Liu Jiajun fought on the battlefield. They used the queue shooting tactic. This tactic is to be as stable as Mount Tai in the hail of bullets, calmly line up to shoot and kill the enemy.


    Therefore, for them, the current confrontation is as easy and simple as walking around, and there is no pressure at all.


    What''s more, they are just yamen servants who are not different from ordinary people. They don''t have any pressure at all. What pressure can a group of wolves have against a group of sheep?


    So that both of them say they are confrontation, but in fact they have been pressing each other.


    In the confrontation, the two sides were pressed back by the other side and retreated to the front of the magistrate''s hall. There was no retreat here.


    The magistrate looked forward to him sitting firmly in the Yamen. He knew what happened here early in the morning. At least his six meritorious heroes had completely quarreled. They ran outside the door to watch. They saw the other party so domineering and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    In the past, they didn''t think Liu Jiajun was awesome or powerful. Now once Liu Jiajun turned his face and didn''t recognize people, they felt panic and fear.


    In this case, Gao Wang dared not hide in the duty room again. If he hid again, he would not keep a low profile, but shrink his head. People in Yangzhou couldn''t afford him.


    Gao Wang forced himself to be calm and swaggered out. They were also afraid and their feet trembled in the face of the black guns of the dozens of Liu''s army.


    I''m afraid that if one of the other party accidentally gets angry, he will be beaten into a blood gourd. He''s dead.


    As the prefect of Yangzhou, the chief executive of Yangzhou, he is still quite prestigious. He stood up and said with dignity: "you wait here to gather people to make trouble and attack the prefect yamen, which is a blatant rebellion."


    This is his old routine of high expectations. No matter what the other party is tossing about, as long as the other party crosses the red line and sees the other party unhappy, he will first set the other party a crime of rebellion. In this era, the most rebellion is the first major crime. Once implemented, it is the end of killing the nine ethnic groups, which can scare many people.


    However, when Gao Wang roared at him, the soldiers of the other party were still fearless. After all, these soldiers of the other party were professional soldiers. They had extremely strict military discipline. If they were scared away by a few words with the other party, they could not be this soldier and become a qualified Army.


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "it''s not that we want to rebel, but that someone openly bullied us and couldn''t bear it. It''s called forcing the people to rebel by officials."


    Chen Wenruo is also rebellious and powerful to the extreme. He has no denial about the other party''s rebellion against him. This shows that he is deliberately making trouble and is not afraid to make things big.


    Gao Wang forced him to calm down. He said loudly, "now you attack the government and surround the imperial government. This has caused a rebellion. If you don''t retreat quickly, you will have the imperial law to severely punish you."


    He said this sentence is still very persuasive, but his appearance is not good. When he is shaking, he seems a little funny and lack of prestige.


    He wanted to intimidate the other side, but the other side were veterans and veterans who fought on the battlefield. Today, he deliberately came to make trouble, and he would not be easily frightened by them.


    Chen Wenruo was too lazy to talk to each other. He knew that once the quarrel was over, the two sides would be endless. He didn''t know where it was going. He winked at one of his men. Without hesitation, the man opened the fire fold, lit the fire gun, and shot the head of a service yamen who looked up at him.


    Someone opened fire, and other soldiers opened fire one after another, sweeping down a large area at once.


    This made Gao Wang, senior three and other dead souls take risks. They were so scared that they immediately ran back.


    If it is on the battlefield, the distance between the two sides is only 20 or 30 meters. Since the other party fired a gun, it will have to reload. It takes time. If they have the seed, they can rush over during this period of time, slash and kill in the other party''s battle array and disturb the other party''s team.


    But they are just a group of Yamen service officers and soldiers composed of ordinary people. They don''t have such courage and courage. When all the officials have fled, their yamen service has no determination to fight for it and flee to the Yamen one after another.


    The confrontation between the two sides is a joke. Once Chen Wenruo orders to start, the other party can''t stop a round. Of course, they are merciful. They didn''t shoot them. They just shot more than a dozen yamen servicemen. After they fired two rounds of muskets, they didn''t continue to shoot, but ordered to install bayonets and fight with cold weapons.


    How could these yamen guards be their opponents? They threw their weapons one after another and knelt down to beg for mercy. Liu Jiajun had his discipline. The other party was armed, so they stabbed the other party mercilessly. Their Musketeers were equipped with bayonets, which was a long gunman. Liu Bu specially ordered people to design the use method of bayonets. It was as convenient for soldiers to use bayonets as long guns, Unstoppable.


    They often form a group of three people to assassinate one person of the other party. The Yamen soldiers are very sad and difficult to fight in the face of three bayonets at the same time, so they were defeated and defeated at once. These yamen soldiers found that Liu Jiajun''s soldiers were merciless and killed directly against the soldiers with weapons. If the other party threw weapons, Kneeling down to beg for mercy, they tied each other with ropes.


    After discovering this, they threw their weapons one after another and knelt down to beg for mercy. Can they dare to confront Liu Jiajun and carry it with Liu Jiajun?


    These people knelt down one after another to beg for mercy, which made Gaoshan and Gaowang more unprotected and unstoppable. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers rushed into the government office and grabbed them one by one. Even the third year of senior high school asked himself that he was good at martial arts, but he didn''t dare to fight against Liu Jiajun''s dazzling bayonet. He threw the knife in his hand and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Gao Wang saw that these officers and soldiers wearing Daming uniforms and using Daming weapons rushed into the Yangzhou government office of Daming and massacred wantonly. He was inexplicably frightened and angry. He hissed, "is there any royal law? Is there any royal law?"


    Faced with five or six soldiers coming up and facing him with bayonets, the soldiers shouted: "surrender your guns and don''t kill, kneel down and don''t kill."


    At this stage, Gao Wang knew that he would die. Even if these Liu soldiers didn''t kill him, his court would execute him because he lost the government office. When he was about to die, he calmed down. He shook his sleeves and shouted, "I''m the governor of Yangzhou ordered by the court. Gao Wang won''t kneel down to you and other disorderly officials and thieves."


    At this moment, Gao Wang knew that he was bound to die. Since he was dead, why not scold the thief and die, and at least get a seal from the imperial court. If the thief lived, he would lose everything even if he lived.


    Who knows, a soldier of Liu Jiajun turned his long gun upside down and smashed it with the handle, smashing his head and blood, and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Wenruo came in slowly with a long knife. He said, "a prefect of Yangzhou, with such a little ability, he dared to fight against our Liu Jiajun. It''s really a mantis''s arm in the car and beyond his strength."


    Gao Wang looked at Chen Wenruo and Liu Jiajun with bitter eyes. He said, "you wait is a rebellion. The imperial court will send an army to wipe you out. At that time, there was no regret medicine to eat?"


    Chen Wenruo disagreed. He said, "the imperial army is either busy killing modeling or dealing with you bandits. There is no time to meddle in our business. Moreover, as a magistrate, you let the people rebel. It is estimated that you are the first one to be killed by the imperial court."

 Chapter 420

    Chen wenle''s remark made Gao Wang feel cold in his heart. He understood one thing: "that''s how he is. He''s a dead end.


    Chen Wenruo captured this place, walked around and went straight to the lobby. When he saw a few words hanging high in the lobby, he sneered. However, he did not let his soldiers destroy this place. The military discipline of Liu Jiajun was also very important. After he ordered to stop the operation, he did not stop killing.


    Chen wenle looked at Gao Wang, who was bound by people. He was very ashamed and angry in his eyes. There was a look of resentment and resentment in his eyes. He said, "if you have seed, you will kill me."


    Chen Wenruo said with a sneer, "you don''t need seed to kill you, just a gentle push!" he lit his knife and said proudly.


    Chen Wenruo said this, which made Gao Wang''s heart cold. He said, "if you kill me, you won''t come to any good end. Let''s die together?"


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "at this time, is it interesting to argue for the speed of speech?"


    Facing the condescending sarcasm of the other party, Gao Wang blushed and became a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. He had no other ability except to argue. He was shocked to think that he was a piece of meat on the cutting board of the other party.


    At this time, with a sneer, Chen Wenruo suddenly pulled out his knife and chopped it at Gao Wangfei.


    Gao Wang was shocked and quickly knelt down. Gao Wang boasted that he was not afraid of death and had great courage. In front of life and death, he knelt down subconsciously and begged for mercy.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention such a big person. If he dies, he will have nothing.


    Who knows that Chen Wenruo didn''t mean to kill him at all. He pulled out his knife and split it, but he tied Gao Wang''s rope. Gao Wang was afraid and knelt down immediately. He really lost his face, but the man who claimed that he couldn''t kneel down couldn''t stand back. Since he had already begged, he was embarrassed to be hard spoken.


    He couldn''t be a hero in front of Chen Wenruo, so he had to stand up.


    Chen wenle put the long knife back into the scabbard. He was neither humble nor arrogant, hugged a fist and said, "today''s matter is actually a misunderstanding."


    Looking forward to this kneeling, he was also born as a scholar scholar. The pride and self-confidence of scholar bureaucrats were gone. He was not as elated and energetic as before. His face was pale and said, "misunderstanding?"


    The other party led the army to attack the magistrate''s Yamen. In fact, it is no different from rebellion, and openly killed their yamen servants. In fact, it can be rated as civil disorder or rebellion. The other party now says that it is just a misunderstanding.


    Chen Wenruo said: "yes! This is a misunderstanding. This is because our army found that the mob actually took officials in the government as hostages in the process of chasing the mob. Therefore, we will order the soldiers to attack, eradicate the mob and rescue the officials. Fortunately, the process is very smooth. Everyone has no problem. What do you think of this statement?"


    Gao Wang, as a veteran in officialdom, is best at deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior. He knows that he has poked such a big basket under his rule. Once he is known by the superior, he will be held accountable and will be killed. Now his best way is to hide the matter, but when the magistrate yamen is attacked, such a big thing is broken. How can he hide it?


    However, looking at Chen Wenruo''s appearance, he wanted to make the matter bigger, but wanted to suppress it. Gao Wang immediately realized this, that is, the other party dared to make trouble, but dared not rebel. If he could suppress it, he still wanted to suppress it. On such a thought, his mind came. If the other party would step back and not be so aggressive, He can still suppress the matter and be an official. If the matter gets out, he hopes that he will not be able to be an official.


    So after he thought about these links, he immediately said, "yes! Yes! It''s a misunderstanding. Liu Jiajun entered the magistrate''s Yamen, and he didn''t send troops to attack, but the Yamen didn''t investigate for a while. He was attacked by the mob black leopard gang and took so many hostages. Fortunately, Liu Jiajun was rescuing. I must report to the court and ask for a reward for you."


    Chen Wenruo smiled and said, "that''s it. If anyone has any objection, ask him to tell Ben Jiang."


    When he said this, he subconsciously looked at the knife around his waist, and his attitude was also very obvious, that is to say to my knife.


    When Gao Wang reached this point, he had no face. He could only let the other party lead him by the nose. As long as he didn''t die and could maintain his current position, he was willing to do anything. Therefore, he had no opinion on Chen Wenruo''s statement and immediately agreed. He also said loudly, "yes! Yes! Yes! That''s it."


    Now that the two leaders have reached an agreement, Chen Wenruo began to order the release of people. Chen Wenruo said, "people from the black violence party dare to harm my Liu family army. We can''t spare them. The general has implemented the military law. Don''t leave any of them?"


    Gao Wang said to him immediately: "the Black Panther Party forms a party for personal gain, runs rampant in the countryside, kills countless people and has many evil deeds. Now it is a great blessing for the local government to eradicate it by Liu Jiajun. I support it very much. Liu Jiajun is also a disaster for the local government. I should report it to the imperial court and ask for a reward for Liu Jiajun."


    Chen Wenruo said, "it''s not necessary to ask for merit. Liu Jiajun is also a soldier of the imperial court. It''s our responsibility and obligation to defend the place and eradicate the moths that harm the place. Therefore, we don''t need to thank you. We don''t need to ask for merit, but we owe military pay and grain pay, hehe..."


    Gao Wang hurriedly said, "send it right away! Send it right away."


    Chen wenle nodded his head with great satisfaction. He said, "that''s right. We should understand each other and cooperate with each other. There should be no concealment and unhappiness. It''s not good if some improper communication leads to conflict and unhappiness between the two sides."


    Looking up at him, he said, "yes, yes, it should be. If you have any orders, Lord Chen, just pass a two finger wide note and the officer will obey it immediately."


    Chen Wenruo said, "that''s good. It''s good for everyone to cooperate and coexist peacefully. What''s the meaning of tit for tat all day¡°


    Wu Zongda was surprised to see that Liu Bu actually led the troops away. He originally thought that the other party would carry it hard or try his best to stay in the colorful world of Yangzhou. He refused to move or leave. Who knew that Liu Jiajun resolutely withdrew and did not inform and explain them. He directly withdrew him without explaining what they were doing. It is said that it was Went north to Xuzhou.


    It is also governor Zhu Dadian''s order to go north to Xuzhou. It is said that the exiled bandits gathered in the area north of Xuzhou and intended to offend Xuzhou, so it makes sense to send a large army to support them. However, Wu Zongda seems very unhappy. You know, he ordered the other party to go north to destroy the exiled bandits, but now he refuses to go. What''s his intention.


    Wu Zongda also knows that Liu Jiajun won such a territory with great difficulty. He will not let it out easily. The other party must have a backhand if he lets it out so easily now. Liu Bu may be a little tender, but his father is an eight faced Buddha and an old fox. He won''t suffer a loss.


    Sure enough, after only a day or two, amazing news came that Liu Jiajun''s troops were attacking the magistrate''s Yamen under the pretext of killing. They first killed the remaining evils of the Black Panther Gang, then pursued the remaining evils of the black violence Gang, killed the magistrate''s Yamen, then entered the magistrate''s yamen, and killed again. Now they don''t know whether the officials inside are alive or dead.


    Hearing this news, Wu Zongda was shocked. Is Liu Jiajun going to revolt? If Liu Jiajun wants to revolt, he must sacrifice the flag with the head of the court minister. As a flag sacrifice, there are other people who are more suitable to behead and sacrifice the flag than Wu Zongda? He immediately wanted to order his family to prepare a fast horse and let him slip out immediately.


    Although he is gentle, he used to work in the Imperial Academy and then served as a wine sacrifice in the Imperial College. He has always been a civil official among civil officials and a clear stream among the clear stream. However, he has one difference, that is, he has always practiced riding and shooting, and he is very good at the six skills of a gentleman. Therefore, he has an ability to run on a fast horse as soon as he sees that the wind is wrong.


    However, his officials told them that Liu Jiajun did not rebel. If the other party rebelled, he would certainly block the city gate and all intersections. However, Liu Jiajun did not act like this. Of course, their manpower was not enough. He just sent people to attack the magistrate''s Yamen and make trouble in the Zhifu yamen area.


    Wu Zongda thought that there were only a few hundred people on the other side, so he didn''t have the ability to rebel at all. If Liu Bu''s main force was still here, there might be a bit of rebellion, but now they can''t succeed, and what can a group of hundreds of small soldiers do?


    Wu Zongda immediately thought that only a few hundred people might make trouble at the magistrate, but the magistrate would send someone to suppress him. He was thinking that when I had a cup of tea, I would go and see what happened.


    Wu Zhongda, as an old cabinet member and the son of a thousand gold in the current Dynasty, sat down and would not inquire about the news by himself. He ordered his housekeeper to inquire about the news. His housekeeper came with bad news, that is, Liu Jiajun soon attacked the magistrate''s Yamen and beat the Yamen to their knees to beg for mercy. The two sides are not opponents in a round at all.


    It is said that Liu Jiajun''s officers and soldiers captured the magistrate''s Yamen so easily, but Wu Zongda was very shocked. He understood that after the other party took the magistrate''s Yamen, the next thing to deal with was the court officials. Although the other party had hundreds of people, they all seemed to be fierce and fearless of death, very cruel and inhuman. Once they made trouble, it was not open It''s a joke.


    So Wu Zhongda ordered people to pack up and prepare to leave, but his housekeeper told him not to run, because Liu Jiajun had announced the truth of the incident.


    The truth of this incident is that the mob of the Black Panther Party took some officials in the magistrate''s Yamen as hostages. As a result, Liu Jiajun resolutely sent troops to attack them, killed them and rescued the kidnapped officials.


    That''s what the magistrate yamen said.


    The people were terrified and ready to escape. They all calmed down, and they all believed this statement.


    Only Wu Zongda felt that his IQ was rubbed on the ground by others after hearing this statement.

 Chapter 421

    Although Wu Zongda is a clear stream in the clear stream, he also deeply understands all kinds of routines in officialdom.


    In officialdom, as long as both sides reach an agreement, nothing can not be suppressed and nothing can not be concealed.


    In addition, in the officialdom, unless you have to poke a big basket and get out of control, you are hiding from the top and deceiving the bottom. The people below know. As long as the people above don''t know, you don''t have any problems. Everyone does it like this.


    But that''s how they do it, isn''t it too shocking? A violent army invaded the prefectural yamen of Yangzhou. In the end, nothing happened. It was calm. Just in response to that sentence, the golden belt of killing and setting fire. What is the prestige of the Ming court? Where is the law? When Wu Zhong got angry, he immediately ordered someone to carry him to Yangzhou government office in eight sedan chairs. He wanted to catch him at the scene and ask Gao Wang himself.


    Although the two places are not close, they are only two streets, but when he took his sedan chair, he also saw a mess and panic in the street. Moreover, the people in the street, business and business, have obviously decreased by more than half. Many people seem a little afraid and uneasy. After all, they heard that Liu Jiajun had committed a riot and actually attacked the magistrate''s Yamen. They dare to attack the magistrate''s Yamen, They will certainly suffer.


    But many people were wrong. This time, Liu Jiajun dealt with the government, but they dealt a hard blow and taught the other party a hard lesson. These officials, officials and government servants were all taught a hard lesson by Liu Jiajun, but they showed some tolerance to the common people and basically did nothing wrong. If the other party was common people, they basically wouldn''t hurt them deliberately, It will never be as cruel as dealing with officers and soldiers.


    From this point, many people see that Liu''s army is different. Other armies bully the people like wolves and tigers. When they see officials, they want to kneel down and lick each other''s feet.


    Liu Jiajun is like a wolf to deal with the government, but it seems a little awe to deal with the common people. At this time, an internal word in Liu Jiajun has been spread and recognized by the common people. This sentence is that we are all common people, come from the common people, and will not bully the common people.


    In the past, many people would think that they were just bragging and just a means of propaganda. It would be merciless for the army not to say that it loved the people like a son and bullied the people, but Liu Jiajun made a difference.


    In this respect, they are completely different, which also won the nod of the people. After all, the other party only bullies the officials. They, the little people, have no reason to get involved in the struggle of being officials.


    Wu Zongda asked people to put out all their guards of honor. He went to the magistrate''s Yamen with great momentum and scenery. When he came to the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen, there were many corpses piled here, and many official yamen were here to remove the blood on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Zongda was very angry. He said loudly, "ask Gao Wang to come over."


    As the second assistant to the cabinet, he is qualified to directly order high expectations. If he is not happy, it is qualified to directly slap each other in the face.


    This time Gaowang didn''t come in a hurry to welcome, but came late. Gaowang seemed a little listless. He saw Wu Zongda''s long bow and said, "I don''t know if the boss of the pavilion is coming. I''m sorry! Forgive me!"


    Wu Zongda said with a gloomy face, "tell us what happened here."


    Gao Wang asked the question directly when he saw the other party. He frowned and said, "it''s embarrassing to say this."


    Wu Zongda looked angry at the other party''s disapproval. He said, "tell us what happened."


    Gao Wang had to say, "it''s all a chaotic party composed of mobs like the Black Panther gang in Yangzhou city. They attacked the government office and kidnapped officials and government servants. Fortunately, Liu Jiajun found it early and launched a strong attack on the government office to save hostages and officials, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Wu Zongda stared at the other party coldly and looked at the other party''s shameless words. There was no expression and no sense of shame, which made Wu Zhongda very angry. As soon as he patted the armrest of his sedan chair, he shouted, "what crime should you commit if you dare to deceive the upper and lower levels after such a big thing happened?"


    Gao Wang had to explain: "Xiaguan was lax in the management of the place. There were thugs who were so arrogant and illegal under the rule. They attacked the government, and the lower officials were guilty of negligence."


    The other party was so cunning and avoided the important things so much that Wu Zongda was very angry. He said, "if so much has happened and so many people have died, you want to let it go!"


    Gao Wang saw that Wu Zongda was somewhat indomitable and aggressive, so he was a little impatient. He said, "what does the old cabinet mean by this? Although many people have died, these people are all damned Black Panther Gang thugs, and some innocent victims. These are the victims of this incident. I will arrange and compensate them one by one. Do I have to offset them with my life? "


    Wu Zongda said angrily, "do you think no one knows about your activities with Liu Jiajun? Can you hide it?"


    Gao Wang finally determined that the other party had come to find him and was in trouble with him, so he said, "what''s wrong with you today? You actually want to use the word collusion. What I heard was Haosheng Hutu."


    Wu Zongda saw so many corpses at the door, and the corpses were carried outside. He was thinking about the same thing. They were all born by their parents. Who had no parents? Everyone who has no family has been killed now. Most of the officials gave more than ten liang of burning and selling silver and fooled the matter. However, this is one life after another and has become the victim of their struggle for strength and profit. He just doesn''t see this kind of thing. Since he sees it, he can''t let it go. He said loudly: "You must give an account of today''s affairs, otherwise I will never give up easily."


    He looked up at him and said, "don''t you hear that the superior should be clean without seeing? There is another saying that there is no fish in the water and no disciples in the people''s observation. As a senior official of the imperial court, why bother with small problems in one place at a time."


    Wu Zongda said angrily, "you have been ordered by the imperial court to protect one side. You actually say such despicable words. I will report to the imperial court and severely punish you."


    If Wu Zongda said this two days ago, Gao Wang would still be afraid, but now he has experienced life and death. What else to be afraid of, he said: "Why do you bother about this, Mr. garrison? The main reason why he came here is to maintain the stability of the place. If the place is unstable, how can the court collect taxes from it? If there are local problems, Mr. garrison, I''m afraid you will disappoint the court."


    Wu Zongda was even more angry. He said, "you''re threatening us, aren''t you?"


    Gao Wang said angrily, "in fact, everyone already knows, but no one has a point in his heart. Everyone knows that the point stops at the point. Since it stops at the point, everyone should stop at the point. Isn''t that good?"


    Wu Zongda was even more upset. He said, "you mean if you do it, it will make the place chaotic?"


    Looking up at him, he said: "A demobilized officer has no such confidence. Anyone can replace him. However, there is a saying called pulling out the radish, taking out the mud and pulling out the Liu Jiajun behind. Everyone''s face is not good-looking. Why does Liu Jiajun make trouble? People eat based on their strength? A tiger is a hungry wolf, but people raise him as a dog. Tigers and wolves don''t eat shit, dogs eat shit, and treat people as people If you are a dog, how can people not make trouble? "


    Gao Wang''s remark made Wu Zhongda dare not refute for a moment, because he was also aware of such a problem. Liu Bu was an upper class figure and the leader of Liu Jiajun was inconvenient to make trouble here. However, after he left, his men began to make trouble. Even if the court blamed him, he could push that his men did it.


    Moreover, the imperial court now sends troops from everywhere to the northwest and border to deal with the enemy on a large scale, so that the interior of the Central Plains is extremely empty. Liu Jiajun is the biggest force in the Jianghuai area and offends them. Once they raise troops to rebel, where will the imperial court send troops to pay them?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zongda dared not speak. In order to understand his mission, the imperial court asked him to come here to maintain local peace. If he caused chaos in the local area and made Jiangnan unable to pay taxes, it is estimated that he would have to eat the fate of the imperial court.


    But seeing this injustice, as a court official and literary leader, I dare not take care of it and let these demons and city flies do whatever they want. What''s the meaning of being an official.


    Moreover, looking at his arrogance and indifference, he had to think that it was easy to make an accident. If he pulled out Liu Jiajun behind him, the problem would become bigger. Liu Jiajun played a very disgraceful role or a thorn in the head in this matter. They deliberately made trouble in order to strive for more interests. Once they were caught Out of high hope, Liu Jiajun will be found out. Once the beast is forced against him, what should we do?


    Now even Wu Zongda knows that Liu Jiajun is a beast. If he annoys this beast, it will do no good to everyone. Through this counterattack, he and Liu Jiajun also let these officials understand that Liu Jiajun is different from his army, that is, they have their own way of supplying military pay and grain, not according to the law The grain supply of the Lai Court was not allowed to be rounded and flattened by the court and officials.


    Therefore, it is not easy to punish and punish them. It is even easy to make an accident. Thinking of this, Wu Zongda had to admit it with his nose, even if he was unwilling and unhappy. But he privately thought that after returning to Beijing, he would impeach Gao Wang, sue him for mediocrity and incompetence, remove him from his post and let him plant it at home Go slowly.

 Chapter 422

    Liu Bu deployed his main army in Xuzhou as his new base camp.


    Xuzhou Prefecture belonged to Sishui Prefecture in the Qin Dynasty. In the Western Han Dynasty, Xuzhou''s assassin department was set up to govern xiapi. During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao got Xuzhou and moved the assassin department to Pengcheng. Pengcheng was called Xuzhou from the beginning. Xuzhou went 2000 Li to the capital in the North, 110 Li to Pizhou in Huai''an in the East and 90 Li to Suzhou in Fengyang Prefecture in the south.


    Xuzhou is known as the "thoroughfare of five provinces". Xuzhou is adjacent to Shandong and Anhui. Its history, humanities and geography are closely connected with Shandong. In particular, its cultural customs are very similar to those in western Shandong and southern Shandong. Therefore, some people have the illusion that "Xuzhou was once a city of Shandong". In fact, although Xuzhou once belonged to Shandong, it has been very short.


    In fact, Xuzhou and Shandong were not the names of administrative regions at first, but just a geographical region.


    Xuzhou was one of the earliest ancient Kyushu. Yu Gong recorded that "the sea, Dai and Huai are Xuzhou", which refers to the vast area south of Mount Tai and north of the Huai River. Today, it belongs to southern and southeastern Shandong.


    The pre Qin period of Shandong refers to the east of Gushan Mountain. Therefore, the six countries other than Qin in the Warring States period are also known as the six countries of Shandong, and later also refers to the east of Taihang Mountain.


    After the establishment of this dynasty, it was renamed Xuzhou, which successively belonged to Kaifeng Prefecture and Linhao Prefecture. In the 14th year of Hongwu, it was promoted to Zhili Prefecture. It is one of the four Zhili prefectures in southern Zhili, governing Xiao County, Pei County, Feng county and Dangshan County.


    Relying on the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, Yangzhou Prefecture and Huai''an Prefecture are both places of economic prosperity and cultural prosperity. They are two of the four major cities along the canal. Yangzhou Prefecture is divided into TongZhou Zhili Prefecture and Huai''an Prefecture is divided into Haizhou Zhili Prefecture. Pizhou, which originally belonged to Sanzhou, was transferred to Xuzhou, and Xuzhou Zhili Prefecture was upgraded to Xuzhou Prefecture. Since then, the pattern of three prefectures and two prefectures has been formed in the South Zhili River and the north.


    Why did Liu Bu order the troops to go north? To Xuzhou? Is this because Yangzhou people don''t welcome them? Under the threat of roving bandits and constant war, Xuzhou welcomed Liu Jiajun. Liu mu''an, the governor of Xuzhou, kept writing letters to Liu Bu to express his admiration. If Liu Jiajun can come, he will be greatly admired and respect the above guests.


    In troubled times, survival is the first factor. For example, other prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River, singing and dancing are promoted to peace, and officials consider how to get money. For example, Xuzhou, which has been threatened by roving bandits for many times and the place is not tranquil, gives more consideration to the problem of survival.


    And it is also under the jurisdiction of governor Fengyang, Gongwei Jianghuai''s north gate.


    This is because the geographical location of Xuzhou has important strategic significance in military affairs. It is called "the key to the north" and "an important town in the South". In the words of Xuzhou people, the city they live in is "neither South nor north, neither big nor small".


    In the eyes of Southern strategists, occupying Xuzhou is equivalent to getting a key to open the lock of the north gate; In the eyes of northern strategists, winning Xuzhou is tantamount to occupying the bridgehead of marching to the south.


    Xuzhou is close to the Yellow Sea in the East, the Central Plains in the west, Lunan mountains in the north and Jianghuai plain in the south. Like a giant, it stands on a commanding height and looks covetously. It can supervise the four places of Jiangsu, Shandong, Henan and Anhui, so as to advance to the East, West, North and south. It is unstoppable like running water from high places.


    Xuzhou is quite big. The waist in the east of the Ming Dynasty is the throat of the north and the south. It is a key position for the decisive battle between the two armies.


    Strategists commented on Xuzhou''s strategic position as follows: "the South can''t do this, there is no plan for Jidong, the north can''t do this, there is no way to see Jiangdong. It''s a place for victory and defeat.


    It has convenient transportation. It is necessary to mobilize the army to fight a war, especially a big war. Moreover, it is important to complete the military deployment at the fastest speed in the shortest time. In addition to dispatching troops, it also has the common sense that soldiers and horses have not moved and food and grass go first.


    Under these conditions, traffic conditions become a key. If anyone occupies Xuzhou and transports troops, weapons, grain and grass, there will be little difficulty.


    Since ancient times, Xuzhou has had smooth waterways. Before the Southern Song Dynasty, Surabaya surrounded Xuzhou City in the north and East, and bianshui flowed in the West. From Surabaya to the north, you can reach Jinxiang, Qufu and Dingtao; from bianshui to the west, you can reach Kaifeng and Luoyang; along Surabaya to the south, you can reach Huaiyin. These cities accessible from Xuzhou were very important at that time, and some were also places for strategists.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, the Yellow River burst, seizing Si and flowing. After the Yuan Dynasty, Surabaya was incorporated into the water system of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. In this dynasty, a wharf was built in Xuzhou. More than 10000 grain ships go north through Xuzhou every year. Since the Yuan Dynasty, both dynasties have established their capital in Beijing, but their grain is taken from the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. If this water artery is blocked, Beijing will be hungry for food, and the capital is in danger.


    Xuzhou is the only place that this water artery must pass through. Therefore, Xuzhou is known as the "thoroughfare of five provinces". It connects Shandong, Hebei and Beijing in the north and Zhejiang in the south. The pailou area of Beiguan in Xuzhou is the big wharf, and the pailou and drum tower are important symbols of the wharf. Thousands of sails have competed here for hundreds of years.


    In addition, the land transportation of Xuzhou is also relatively convenient. One of its signs is that there are post stations passing through the territory. The official roads extend in all directions and connect all parts of the country. The post station is a place for people who passed government documents in ancient times to change horses, rest and accommodation. Since the post station is set up, the road will be well built.


    Many official roads meet here, which makes it possible to transport troops and grain on a larger scale and more quickly. It also makes the transportation here more convenient and more convenient to transport troops and grain. This is one reason why Liu Bu likes here and deploys his main force here.


    Water, land and railway have woven a dense network in Xuzhou. Once there is a war, militarists regard it as a smooth road. After occupying Xuzhou, they can deploy troops and attack in all directions; Day and night, so you can''t argue.


    In addition, there is another reason. The land is abundant and it is easy to recruit soldiers and grain.


    Xuzhou is located in the border area between Jiangsu, Shandong, Henan and Anhui. It is not only the largest city in Huaihai Economic Zone, but also a regional central city. In thousands of years of history, there has been a long period of prosperity and development. Because it is rich in resources, moderate climate, land suitable for food, mountains suitable for forest, beaches suitable for fruit, water suitable for fish, and abundant adoption of Kyushu, food and grass are not a problem in war and heavy troops.


    Xuzhou has always had a large population density and sufficient military resources. Moreover, Xuzhou people advocate martial arts and are brave and good at fighting. Since the Qin Dynasty, there have been more than 50 peasant uprisings in Xuzhou. The primary target of their uprising is Xuzhou City.


    In the 11th year of the Zhizheng reign of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Er, a native of Xiaoxian County, made a secret plan at the beginning of the uprising, raided the garrison officers and soldiers, occupied Xuzhou overnight, set up a big flag after dawn, and recruited hundreds of thousands of troops. He defended the city and sent troops to attack all counties in Xuzhou. Later, sesame Li set up troops here and easily hired hundreds of thousands of mercenaries. Liu bu also had plans, Once the army is launched, it will also be his main recruiting place, which can easily recruit hundreds of thousands of troops for him.


    Xuzhou is rich in minerals, iron ores and coal mines. As early as the Western Han Dynasty, Xuzhou had iron officials set up by the emperor. In the Song Dynasty, Li Guojian and Baofeng Jian were set up to take charge of mining and ironmaking. This is one of the symbols of Xuzhou''s military strength. In this era, the so-called iron making technology is equivalent to the technology of manufacturing weapons, which can be used to build agricultural tools and weapons, Therefore, the iron industry has always been monopolized by the state. Xuzhou, which has iron mills and minerals, has become an important place for strategists.


    Whoever owns Xuzhou will have the important resources to make weapons. If we use local materials, make iron with coal and make weapons with iron, won''t it be more certain of victory to fight?


    In addition, Xuzhou is surrounded by mountains and water. Su Shi wrote in his record of releasing cranes pavilion that: the mountain of Pengcheng is surrounded by hills and mountains. Xuzhou is also a place for the exchange of ancient bianshui and Surabaya, and the Yellow River and the Grand Canal pass by the city. This terrain, Song Chen Wuji said: "the land of Pengcheng is an important place for strategists to attack and defend."


    Although Xuzhou belongs to the Huang Huai plain, the mountains in southern Shandong extend to this point. Therefore, there are ups and downs in the territory, surrounded by mountains, with a potential like an inverted kettle. In the age of cold weapons, these mountains were like the natural barrier of Xuzhou City. They were easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be said that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open it. The rivers outside Xuzhou also have a natural defense function.


    In that case, the mountains around Xuzhou have become a place of fierce battle. The Western army of Chu and Han Dynasties fought at the foot of Jiuli mountain. When Chengzu Zhu Di attacked Xuzhou, he also ambushed Jiuli mountain. Therefore, there is a poem that "the front of Jiuli mountain is a battlefield, and the shepherd boy picks up the old knife and gun".


    Mizhu is now committed to the world. Naturally, he will not let go of places like Xuzhou.


    And one thing, that is, others think that his withdrawal from here is actually a complete abandonment of the colorful world of Yangzhou, which is a very foolish act.


    But Liu Bu''s thinking is different. What is giving up Yangzhou? He has a military base in Yangzhou and left behind troops. He can withdraw at any time. If someone dares to question their military presence, he can send troops back to reinforce and teach them a lesson at any time.


    Liu Bu learned from the later American Empire to set up military bases all over the world. Once there is a problem, he will immediately reinforce and quickly enter the state to solve the battle. This kind of military presence is better than the full-scale garrison. Xuzhou is also the main government in Fengyang area. He designed camps with the nature and functions of military bases here, Welcome his army to enter at any time. Although there are not many soldiers, they are capable. They have promoted a group of young generals to take charge of commanding these places for him, such as Chen Wenruo, Li Dingguo, sun Wang, AI Wannian, etc. they are among the best. These people are famous generals in history. Now they have been promoted by Liu Bu to lead a single army and control a place, Although they are in charge of a very small number of troops, they have made very good achievements.


    In particular, although Chen Wenruo has only a few hundred people under his command and controls the huge Yangzhou government, he makes the officials and gentry here want to live and die. When Liu Bu was here, he didn''t have such scenery and arrogance, but he did it easily, which made Liu Bu very satisfied.

 Chapter 423

    Liu Bu withdrew from Yangzhou because of the change of strategy, and the main force went north, rather than being afraid of the majesty of the imperial court. He left disheartened under the pressure of the imperial court, which is impossible. Now the Ming Court has no authority over him.


    He Liu Bu calculated that the imperial court would send a large army to collect him, and at least more than 200000 people would be mobilized. It would be equivalent to fighting on the fourth front. Imagine that the imperial court has sent more than 100000 troops to the southwest to continue to calm the extravagance and security rebellion.


    The main troops in the central plains are encircling and suppressing the roving bandits. All their elite troops on the nine sides are used to deal with JianNu and Mongolia. Where can he spare the strength to spare more than 200000 troops to deal with forces such as Liu Bu?


    Therefore, Liu Bu believes that the threat of the other party to him is limited, but it does not mean that the imperial court will always be like this. His current practice is also a practice of hiding one''s strength and biding time. He has scattered his troops so widely, and it is estimated that the imperial court will not regard him as a confidant. After all, there is no wolf around, so terrible.


    The imperial court thinks that Liu Bu''s practice is to develop and disperse his troops everywhere, and it is also a concession of hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time. Generally speaking, they divide their power so little that it is really easy for the imperial court or local forces to devour them, but they are different. They are Liu Jiajun.


    If others spread their power so widely, it will certainly be swallowed up by the imperial court, and the local government will integrate it. However, they are Liu Jiajun, the most difficult army to fight. What''s more, they are not short of money, and they are richer than the imperial court.


    Liu Jiajun''s welfare is several times that of the imperial court, which is the standard of the professional army. How can the soldiers of the professional army take refuge in a slave army? All along, only the imperial court''s army and capable people in the army secretly prepare to change their face and join Liu Jiajun. Indeed, no Liu Jiajun''s soldiers have changed to the imperial court''s army.


    Moreover, among these local forces, seeing the main force retreat, they must want to swallow up their forces, but they also have to have such good teeth. How can they be the opponents of Liu Jiajun? The end of high hope is the most telling thing.


    Moreover, this kind of thing happened in every state government in Fengyang area. When the local government saw that the main force of Liu''s army was retreating, and some of the remaining disabled and defeated soldiers were staying in the barracks, they thought they could be bullied, so they attacked them one after another, ready to Annex their forces and take away their territory. As a result, they all broke their teeth, All this was secretly planned and presided over by Liu bu.


    The Jianghuai area is a water town. There are vertical and horizontal rivers here. Liu Jiajun can quickly transport troops through the river. If there is an accident in any place, he can quickly transport troops here by river. Therefore, in more than a dozen states of the four governments of Fengyang, they are obedient. If the emperor knows Liu Jiajun''s so-called retreat, On the contrary, it makes the power bigger. I don''t know what he will think?


    What is greater power? In the past, the Liu family army was directly together. Tens of thousands of people and horses were mighty and magnificent, but it also made it inconvenient for them to recruit troops and horses on a large scale. If the number of their troops exceeded 50000 or tens of thousands, it would make the imperial court more afraid. But now they are scattered everywhere and are not so conspicuous. They have secret recruitment and expansion forces everywhere, Therefore, the main force of Liu Jiajun apparently withdrew from Fengyang area. In fact, the number of troops he stayed here will not be lower than the previous quantity, but the quality is temporarily inferior, but I believe it will change after time.


    Liu Buhe''s practice of military presence has been greatly appreciated by several generals under him. Since they have temporarily been unable to establish a foothold in Yangzhou, they have established their Qi army base in Xuzhou, which is equivalent to their military division. They have established a base for Liu Jiajun outside Shandong. On the one hand, this base depends on official ethics, On the one hand, relying on the canal, they can transport materials and send troops at the fastest speed, so that they can get reinforcements or retreat quickly.


    Liu Bu gathered a large number of main forces in Xuzhou, and he was also optimistic about this place. He knew that this place was the most important place in the North-South struggle, as if it had not changed in the future history.


    For example, in the later Anti Japanese War, China and Japan had a final battle in Xuzhou. Why did both sides choose Xuzhou as the location of the finals.


    In the later war of liberation, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party also gathered their main forces in xubeng area and launched the famous Huaihai Campaign, which was also a decisive battle related to the fate of the whole country, because everyone knows that whoever controls this place is equivalent to controlling the initiative of the north and the South and mastering the national movement, Liu Buhe has not yet raised troops to revolt, but it can indeed control these strategic points in advance by secretly deploying troops. He believes that once he raises troops to revolt, the whole Jianghuai region will soon fall into his hands.


    Liu Bu is only considering that the Jianghuai area belongs to the four war zone. If the troops start here, they are easily surrounded and suppressed by the imperial court from all directions. There must be a corner, which is the East three mansion.


    Facing the canal and backed by the sea, dongsanfu has unlimited strategic space. What''s more impressive is that the Liu family has a strong navy. Their navy now dares to be called the Navy. The naval force of the imperial court is only called the Navy, which is only a subsidiary of the army, not to mention their ocean combat ability or naval combat strength, They are not opponents of Liu Jiajun''s navy at all. I believe that once they start, they will soon take the initiative at sea.


    Even if Liu Bu opened it on the map, he felt that the situation of the Liu family was very good now. If his father guarded the east third house, he guarded the Jianghuai area, and then attacked north and south, connecting the two places into one, it would have the strength to separate and dominate one side.


    Of course, they all know that once the troops are launched, there can be no peace with the imperial court, because this is the confidant of the imperial court and the most important area. It is impossible to let it fall into the hands of the Liu family. They will try their best to send troops to attack and recapture it. Even they will give up Shaanxi, let the Liukou occupy it, give up the whole pass and let JianNu occupy it, But they are absolutely impossible to give up Shandong and Jianghuai.


    That''s why Liu Bu realized that it was not time for them to start fighting, because they knew that once they started, they would disturb the imperial court. At most, in half a year, the imperial court would gather hundreds of thousands of troops to annihilate them.


    The current Liu family army is strong enough and has excellent weapons. It is far superior to the Imperial Army, but they do not have the ability to fight a war of hundreds of thousands of people.


    This kind of ability is not something you say you have. You have to fight before you know. Now Liu Jiajun doesn''t have a commander-in-chief who can be alone. If it is possible, it is just Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu, Zheng Zhibao and Zheng zining. Like veteran Liu Zhongyong, he can only be called a brave general, not a very excellent handsome talent. He doesn''t have the ability to stand alone.


    Liu Bu understood and knew that once they raised troops to revolt and the imperial court attacked from all directions, they had to meet the imperial court''s troops from at least three directions. At present, they did not have enough strength to fight a total decisive battle with the imperial court.


    The best way is to wait for the rogue bandits and JianNu to consume the elite main force of the imperial court and beat him shaky, and then send an elite army to encircle, suppress and attack him. At that time, it will be natural for the Liu family to replace Daming.


    JianNu can defeat Daming with less than 200000 people, rule Daming with hundreds of millions of people, and create the myth that there is no one before and no one after the nomadic people. Since a person can do what the wilderness and barbarians of the nomadic people can do, why can''t the Liu family do?


    Liu Bu exchanged these ideas with his father and decided on such a strategy before he would raise troops to the north. Of course, Liu Bu ordered his army to enter the major prefectures under the rule of Fengyang Prefecture according to the predetermined plan. Nominally, he stationed everywhere according to Zhu Dadian''s order. In fact, he secretly expanded his strength, deployed military presence and prepared for the future.


    They are full of confidence. Liu Bu believes that if he is given 2-3 years to develop, once the army is launched, these places will echo and fall into his hands instantly. He thinks that when the emperor hears that Fengyang area in Zhongdu has fallen into the hands of the Liu rebels, he doesn''t know what he will think.


    Liu Bu is very proud and satisfied with his deployment. He is not a handsome man in charge, but he has some skills in strategic layout. Even Zheng Zhibao, who has a very high vision, appreciates his ability in this regard. He thinks that although he has no ability to kill the four sides and rush to the front, he has no courage of Lv Bu in his name, However, his layout ability lies far above Lv Bu.


    Therefore, Liu Bu has also been recognized by everyone. He thinks that he is also a person who can stand alone and lead the army to fight.


    In fact, after Liu Bu won the Anqing war and the battle of incubating silver now, he won the trust of everyone. Even if his eyes are as arrogant as Liu Yuanqiao, they all think that Liu Bu has the ability to command the overall situation, so they trust him to deliver the power of the South and let him develop here and make a world for the Liu family.


    Now Liu Bu goes home to visit his relatives. On the other hand, at the request of his father, his father asks him to go back and discuss big plans. Now Liu Bu has become the No. 2 figure in the huge group of Liu Jiajun. His father, the eight faced Buddha, will also discuss with him on many important things.


    It''s not that Liu Bu''s wisdom is so high that the whole group can''t live without him, but that Liu Yuanqiao also has the same problem, that is, he is lonely, and there are not many people who can discuss big things with him.

 Chapter 424

    This time, Liu Bu took their Liu family''s fleet to the north along the coast and arrived at the Liu family''s special Wharf in Fushan Institute. This is Qingdao for future generations, but it has not been fully developed yet. It only exists as the private wharf of the Liu family. Through this, they transported goods overseas and made a lot of money for overseas trade.


    Daming has a policy of banning the sea, and Daming''s sailors strictly implement this policy. Anyone who dares to pull goods overseas or smuggle will be severely punished.


    However, these Navy generals and troops are equivalent to a joke for the Liu family''s forces. There is no way at all.


    The Liu family is the local governor and the largest local official. Everyone has to listen to him. He wants to smuggle. Who dares to control it? More importantly, when smuggling, the Liu family was divided into many parts, and all the people or forces involved gave a lot of money and food.


    This practice of sharing benefits and interests is supported and praised by everyone, because you can''t even want the money given by the Liu family. If the Liu family is so informed and knowledgeable, you don''t want to send you gold, silver, treasure and money and food. If you have to fight them, they will send you a knife.


    Liu Fuqi is the host of this area. He is a person with strong ability. He is smiling, friendly and very powerful. He manages the area around Fushan like an iron bucket.


    Song xiance, the current magistrate of Jimo County, is the person promoted by the Liu family, just like a disciple, because the injection of a large amount of funds from the Liu family makes Fushan develop very fast.


    The development here is different from the traditional development mode. The traditional development mode of the Ming Dynasty is to build a city in an important land and water transportation place, then move the people to the past, and then develop gradually.


    But here in Fushan, first of all, it thrives due to marine trade. First, it establishes docks on the beach, and then establishes various warehouses and offices. It is an emerging city gradually emerging due to smuggling and docks.


    Liu Bu wanted to directly call this city Qingdao, but his father refused. Some local people do call this area Qingdao.


    The name Qingdao originally refers to small Qingdao, also known as Qindao. It is named after the towering mountains and lush trees on the island. The emergence of the name of Qingdao is clearly recorded in the Jingtai period of the Ming Dynasty, which has a history of more than 100 years.


    In the seventh year of Wanli, Xu collar, the magistrate of Jimo County, visited the four seas and local areas of Jimo and presided over the compilation of Jimo County chronicles. It can be said that Xu collar was the first person to fully understand Qingdao. Although there was only a small floating mountain in Qingdao at that time, an island located on the Bank of Qingdao Bay was also mentioned by Xu Lin.


    In the "Discussion on local affairs ¡¤ coastal defense" compiled by Xu collar, there is a paragraph about the name of Qingdao: "the southeast coast of this county, that is, the eastern boundary of China, looks at the boundless land, but the islands stand in between. The habitable people of the island are called Qing, Fu, Guan, Baima, Xianghua, Tianheng and Yanwu."


    The "Qing" here refers to Qingdao, which is now a small Qingdao. In Xu collar''s eyes, a small Qingdao can not only be fortified to resist the invasion of Japanese pirates, but also a place for people to live.


    The Qingdao mentioned by Xu collar at this time is an island under the jurisdiction of thousands of families in Fushan that can garrison troops. On the opposite bank slope of the island, there is a small Tin Hau palace, which has existed here for more than 100 years.


    According to the local Hu family tree, "it is said that my family moved from Yunnan to Jimo in the early years of Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, and lived in Shangzhuang of Qingdao for more than 200 years.


    That is to say, 60 years before the Tin Hau palace was built, the Hu people had moved from Yunnan to Fushan to build a village. The village built by the Hu people was originally called Qingdao village, but later, the villagers multiplied more and more, and the original village site could no longer accommodate them, so they divided another branch and moved out. In this way, the original Qingdao village was called shangqingdao village, which is popular Shangzhuang; the newly-built Qingdao village is called xiaqingdao village, which is called Xiazhuang. The ancestral home of the Hu people is Shangzhuang.


    First there is Qingdao, then there is Qingdao village, and finally there is Tianhou palace. Since the people surnamed Hu came from Yunnan, they named their own village after the name of the island in Qingdao Bay. They also named a nearby mountain in the East as Qingdao mountain. After they came to Qingdao, they can cut wood and fish. They built a Mazu temple here. This is Tianhou palace. When they arrived at Chenghua II, which was built in Tianhou palace In (1467), Qingdao Bay became the largest fishing Wharf in the whole Qingdao area, known as the Qingdao port.


    After so many place names named Qingdao, the original Qingdao was popularly called little Qingdao.


    The reason why Liu Yuanqiao disagrees is that he is a native here and can''t pee in the same pot with outsiders. He doesn''t agree with what these people call Qingdao and the place they name. He still likes to call it Fushan.


    It doesn''t matter whether the name is changed or not. Fushan is developing very fast. The development of Fushan here is very fast. It can be called thousands of miles a day. Except that there is no government here, other cities have everything they should have, just like a city.


    Liu Bu landed in Qingdao as a child, worshipped Mazu temple, and then returned to Fushan old house. Liu Yuanqiao''s office is on the other side of Dengzhou, but it is only more than 100 kilometers away from Dengzhou. He often comes back when he has something to do.


    Their father and son have not seen each other for more than half a year. At the moment, both sides have made great progress.


    After a long separation and reunion, Liu Bu had a feeling of joy. When he saw his father, Liu Bu had a feeling of admiration. He stepped forward quickly, knelt down, knocked his head three times and said, "see your father."


    Liu Yuanqiao picked him up, smiled and said, "Qingzhi has grown into a towering tree that can protect the family."


    Liu Bu said, "only by the cultivation of his father can children achieve today."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you should be less flattering. You should know that the master leads you in and the cultivation depends on yourself. You can have today''s ability, which has exceeded that of your father. How can I teach? The key to our prosperity is that our Liu family wins from generation to generation."


    Liu Bu said, "my father urgently called the child back. I don''t know why?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "my Liu family is now thriving, but it is also at a critical moment. Many people in the court are jealous of my Liu family''s scenery and secretly murder."


    Liu Bu said in a deep voice, "this is not the first time. We can''t buy the treacherous officials in the court, speak for us and delay his pace."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "this is just a delay. It can''t change the attitude of the imperial court towards us. It is estimated that the imperial court has been plotting to decide which minister will replace the position of father."


    Liu Bu sneered at him and said, "take the place of father? They think it''s easy."


    Liu Yuanqiao said in a deep voice: "it''s not just to replace your position as a father. Even your position as the chief soldier in Fengyang is estimated to be adjusted. Our Liu family''s father and son are coming, one in Fengyang, guarding the side. They have attracted many people''s envy and envy. Even the imperial court is uneasy about it, so adjustment will happen sooner or later."


    Liu bu he said: "the East three government can be quickly stabilized, from the war to the development of the whole, rely on your father in the middle of the dispatch, they send a person, is not afraid of accidents? We can initiate chaos, for example, cross sea attack to build slaves, to provoke the war, so the court will put up a mouse, do not dare to send someone to replace."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "your idea is good. You provoked a war and let JianNu and Daming fight again. The war between the two sides is raging. Indeed, the imperial court can postpone the action of sending someone to replace their father, but they can''t change their ideas. Sooner or later, they will send someone to come, and it is estimated that after this time, my father may be transferred to the capital and become a senior official with no real name.


    Liu Bu gave her a sneer. He said, "are we the dough they knead casually?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "unless the troops are launched openly, they will have to obey the orders of the imperial court."


    Liu Bu thought that the good situation of the Liu family now depends on his father taking charge of the overall situation here in the east third house. He works hard outside and complements each other. If any link goes wrong, their power will be greatly frustrated. In fact, their power is when they don''t advance or retreat. If the power subsides, it means that they can''t complete the mission of defending the Han Dynasty.


    Liu Bu felt bitter when he thought of this place. The imperial court was so fierce that he fought against experts and outsiders and calculated his own people. He could do nothing to deal with JianNu. If he gave Liu family army a few years of silent development, he would certainly be able to create a situation to change the current situation, even if the Ming Dynasty collapsed and the Han Dynasty collapsed Strength with JianNu.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "we need time, and the imperial court also needs time. Naturally, the imperial court''s strategy is to kill us before our Liu family grows stronger."


    Liu Bu sighed and said, "in this way, our conflict is inevitable."


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Liu Bu was thinking about how many chances they would win if they took up the army at present. He calculated that at least 40% of them would be destroyed by the imperial court. In the process of eliminating Liu''s army, the imperial court''s strength fell sharply, which might speed up the time of destruction. In the end, the cheapest thing might be to build slaves.


    Liu Bu sighed, "if only it could be delayed for two or three years."


    This is the first time that their father and son have openly planned such a thing. You should know that in the past, they were only willing and unspeakable. Everyone knew that they did not openly discuss such a thing, but now they all know that it is time to openly discuss such a thing, openly discuss the possibility of starting a rebellion and becoming king.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "if you want to delay for a few years, there is no way."


    Liu Bu was very happy. His father was his father. The octahedral Buddha really deserved his reputation. What he thought was very difficult became not difficult in his father''s hands.

 Chapter 425

    Liu Bu felt that this matter was a great event. He couldn''t think of an appropriate way unless he used violence. However, he was surprised to hear his father''s tone that there was a peaceful way to solve this matter.


    Liu Bu said to him, "I have to ask my father. What clever plan can reverse the disadvantage?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "there is an old saying, it is called non-Chinese, and its heart must be different. These Chinese officials in the dynasty always taboo our Liu family. This is because our Liu family is born as a businessman. Even as a father, they are also born in the Imperial College. If it is an authentic Jinshi family, our Liu family has such great power, and they will not suspect it."


    Liu Buhe said: "there is no way to do this. The origin of our Liu family is like this. No one can change it. I also want to state that the princes are kind. Even the most noble royal family today were not beggars and monks more than 200 years ago?"


    Although Liu Bu said so, he understood that in today''s world, the views on birth, family status and descent are still very important. Especially in officialdom, everything pays attention to seniority and origin. Why are they unanimously excluded by civil servants? Because their family is not civil servants, they are of different origins, People like them are naturally excluded and suppressed by the whole civil service group. This is called non-Chinese, and their hearts must be different.


    Of course, even if they are civil servants, they will eventually fall into party strife. There are often struggles among ministers for power and profit.


    This is also an unsolved problem for the Liu family. He doesn''t know what to do. He won''t let him take the Jinshi examination again? Even if you can pass the exam, it''s too late, isn''t it?


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "my father has come up with a good idea, that is, marriage with the Confucius government can solve this problem."


    to unite to marriage!


    Liu Bu felt a little strange when he heard it. What''s the marriage law? Liu Bu didn''t react quickly enough. He thought about it before he remembered the reason. Now it seems that his father is the only one in line with the marriage in the whole family, which surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanqiao, the eight faced Buddha, threw himself out for the fame and wealth of his family.


    Liu Bu said in surprise, "marriage! Father! You."


    According to the current situation of the Liu family, the person who implements the marriage policy must be his father, because his father is nominally single. Although he has a concubine room with three rooms, the main room is empty, while Liu Bu has a main room. Let alone that he married openly, the strong strength of the Zheng family does not allow him to have any ideas, and Liu Bu has such a wife Xiannei help, he is also very satisfied. He has no other ideas, so it seems that only his father can implement the marriage policy like this.


    Without changing his face, Liu Yuanqiao said without Shyness: "it is my father who has decided to marry the eldest lady of Kong Jiayan on the 15th of this month."


    I see. Liu Bu was wondering why his father called himself back. It was strange, but no one said. He didn''t dare to say these people. Can he say that to him? Congratulations on your mother.


    Liu Bu was a little surprised. He said, "father, which daughter will you marry?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "being a father has become consistent with Yan shenggongda, that is, he will marry Miss Kong with the gift of being a wife."


    It turned out to be a marriage with the Confucius family. There were four families in Shandong before, Kong mengyan once, and now the most powerful are the king De''s house, the king Lu''s house, the Confucius house and the Liu family.


    In fact, the two royal houses rank first because they are members of the royal family and respect the status of vassal kings. However, in terms of their status in history, no one can compare with the Confucius family. They are the real Millennium family and unparalleled clan. Such families are very rare even in the world. Liu Yuanqiao wants to marry people, except the royal family, This is the best choice.


    This is a hereditary aristocrat who transcends the change of dynasties and the change of rivers and mountains.


    As early as after the unification of the six kingdoms by the Qin Dynasty, when the first emperor toured the counties in the East, he specially granted Confucius'' ninth generation sun Kongdi as the Wen Tongjun of Lu. Wen Tongjun was only an honorary title, not a special title for sacrificing Confucius. However, the first emperor set a precedent for rewarding Confucius'' direct descendants.


    In the period of emperor yuan of the Han Dynasty, emperor yuan of the Han Dynasty appointed Kong Ba, the 13th generation grandson of Confucius, as a grand master, and granted him a marquis in the pass. There were 800 families in the Food City, with the name of praising Cheng Jun. Confucius was worshipped in the food City, which was also the beginning of the hereditary title worship of the descendants of Confucius.


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, in order to prevent the tradition of military separatism and disorderly government since the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the Northern Song court began to vigorously implement the policy of advocating culture and restraining military forces. Under this background, song Renzong officially granted Confucius''s 46th generation grandson Confucius, who was willing to be Duke Yan. Since then, Duke Yan has been granted the title of Duke Yan throughout the Northern Song Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Southern Song Dynasty, yuan and Ming Dynasty, which has continued for 16 dynasties It has been circulating for more than 400 years.


    In the Song Dynasty, Yan Shenggong was equivalent to the eighth grade official, and was promoted to the third grade in the Yuan Dynasty. In the early Ming Dynasty, he was a first-class civil official, and later ranked first among the civil officials. The Yan Shenggong residence, which was inhabited by Yan Shenggong in previous dynasties, was the largest house in the country, second only to the imperial palace of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. As an aristocratic family that has been knighted, Confucius''s lineal family has been distinguished and respected since ancient times.


    The status of the Kongs is unmatched in Shandong. It can be said that in Qufu, Shandong, many people say that there is no village without holes and no seat without holes. The influence of the Kongs has penetrated into all aspects and extended to the whole Shandong. Although there are four families in Shandong, the latter are inferior to him in terms of shoes, because they have been rich for thousands of years, It is not your short-term prosperity that can be compared, the details of the Millennium family, and it is not what you newcomers can compare.


    The so-called four people actually boast a little. Generally speaking, the four people in Shandong are generally two royal families, followed by the Kong family and the Meng family. However, the Liu family has developed very fast recently. It has penetrated very fast in both economic and military aspects. In addition, Liu Yuanqiao has consciously carried out publicity, so he crowded into the four people.


    Now, after living alone for more than ten years, Liu Yuanqiao finally chose to marry Miss Kong. In the eyes of many people, this is a combination of strength and strength, which is reasonable, because the Liu family is rich and expensive now, but compared with these old families, it is a few blocks away. It can only be regarded as a nouveau riche, lacking the noble spirit and inside information from the heart.


    But they chose to marry the Kong family. Liu Bu was a little surprised. His father was born in Dinghai in the 15th year of Wanli. Now he is almost 50 years old.


    Kong Yinzhi, the 65th generation of Saint Yangong, was born in Gengchen in the 18th year of Wanli. His word is opposite to Huan and his name is maojia. Xizong attacked Saint Yangong in the first year of Tianqi, added crown prince Taibao in the seventh year of Tianqi, and crown prince Fu of Jin in the third year of Chongzhen. It seems that his father is three years older than this Saint Yangong, Miss Kong, the eldest daughter of Yan Shenggong, was born in the 46th year of Wanli. Now she is only in her early 20s. She is still a few years younger than herself. Her father actually married her as a regular wife and became his stepmother. Liu Bu felt embarrassed and wanted to die.


    But here he had to admire his father''s self-restraint. He took the initiative to say such a thing, but he looked calm without any anxiety and change, just like saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    For the Confucius family, people today are like spiritual beliefs. They are not under the royal family. Even if they are the spiritual totem of the whole people, it is the so-called heaven does not give birth to Confucius saints, and the night lasts forever. However, Liu Bu''s impression of him is not good, which stems from the suppression and negative evaluation of the Confucius family in later generations. What are the two ministers of the twenty-five dynasties and the family slaves of the seventy-five generations, However, the Kong family in this era is a top tycoon, which is not comparable to the rising star of the Liu family. Liu Bu is wondering why the Kong family would marry his eldest daughter to an old man older than his father?


    Liu Yuanqiao is almost 50 years old. He is already an old man of this era. Although he is strong and looks like 30 or 40 people, he is already an old man.


    As for this miss Kong, she is a famous person in Shandong. Why do you say so? This is because the Kong family has never had much contact with the official family. Soon after their birth, their eldest daughter married a poetic family in Texas. The two families have been married for generations and are also close relatives.


    However, the eldest lady had a bad life. When she made an appointment and set a date for marriage and was ready to marry, the bridegroom died of an acute illness. She became a widowed lookout.


    Although you can remarry and remarry without going through the door and becoming a lookout, with the reputation and high status of the Kong family, if you remarry, it will affect the reputation of the Kong family. You should know that they are the benchmark of morality in the world and the authenticity of people''s faith. You can''t do anything that violates contemporary ethical and moral standards.


    Therefore, forced by the helpless choice, this delicate and incomparably precious Miss Kong, born with a golden key, has become a waiting girl and a waiting girl to be married. If there is no accident, she should be so lonely and old for life, because the status and ethics of the Kong family do not allow her to remarry. If she marries again, the face of the Kong family will be ugly, and she will become a victim.


    Liu Bu wondered why his father could marry this eldest miss of the Kong family? How did he persuade Sheng Yangong of the Confucius family to marry his daughter to Liu Yuanqiao, who was three years older than Sheng Yangong, without fear of the criticism and ridicule of the world?


    Liu Yuanqiao is a famous strongman in the world, but it is also true that he is approaching his twilight years.

 Chapter 426

    Although Miss Kong became a widower, she could not remarry. This has become a fact that many people think. Liu Bu wondered how her father could break this move?


    This is equivalent to the four families of Kong mengyan. Although they are the four families in Shandong, they never marry. The experts of the family are tongtianpu. They have been implementing the four families all the time. They attach more importance to the great defense of ethics than any other family. Why can their father break it?


    Liu Yuanqiao seemed to understand Liu Bu''s idea. He said, "in this world, money can make the devil push the mill, and more money can make the mill push the ghost!"


    This sentence can best explain the situation. It turns out that money can make ghosts grind. Even if there is a great defense of etiquette and discipline, it can''t resist his charm under the honing of silver. I believe Liu Yuanqiao''s technique is to promise millions of betrothal gifts. I believe that if he makes such a high betrothal gift, even if he is as noble as Saint Yangong, He will reconsider such a statement again. Liu Bu said he was not surprised that his father could successfully marry a beautiful woman.


    But Liu Bu always feels strange. He has always been a child without a mother. He is used to being loose and free. Now he has a mother several years younger than him, which makes him feel inexplicably strange.


    So Liu Bu said a word. He said, "I will never kneel down and salute this stepmother. I will save myself at dusk."


    Liu Yuanqiao also understood his son''s idea. He seemed to understand that in many aristocratic families, it was not strange. He had to say: "Wait until we get through the door. Can we take a step? But the marriage with the Confucius family can greatly change our current unfavorable situation. I believe those who attack us in the open will turn back to the dark. They can buy us a few years and win the hearts of scholars and people all over the world."


    The Kong family is Zheng zining outside the Daming royal family. She said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you, sir, to come back to your hometown. Naturally, you have to taste the authentic dishes at home."


    Although some people will say that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, Liu Bu is really not this kind of person. Zheng zining also recognized Liu Bu''s personality.


    Liu Bu is the chief soldier of Fengyang. He was once stationed in Yangzhou. Where is Yangzhou? This is the place where Xiao Du once dreamed of Yangzhou for ten years and won the reputation of brothel. In short, it is a man''s gold selling nest, a paradise on earth, and a place where people can go whoring and lose contact. However, Liu Bu has become the No. 2 person in this place. He has no flowers and weeds , she took charge of the military affairs wholeheartedly and created a silver hatching battle, which made the local chickens fly and dogs jump all over the place. Zheng zining has a very high vision for this, but she also admires it. She thinks Liu Bu did a very good job. Even if she did it herself, it''s just so. She recognized this husband and didn''t marry the tiger before The feeling of sheep.

 Chapter 427

    Zheng zining married Liu Bu at the beginning. In fact, she succumbed to his father''s requirements. In her mind, Liu Bu was not a good match for him, but because he was born in a famous Liu family in Shandong, she was qualified to match herself.


    Zheng zining has great ambition. Although she is a daughter, she has great ambition and is not willing to be trapped in the boudoir. She also wanted to be a woman like Hua Mulan, Liang Hongyu, or even contemporary Qin Liangyu. Since she has such great ambition, how can she marry an ordinary person, but after marrying Liu Bu, Only to find that this person is not as unbearable as the legend outside, so ordinary.


    Liu Bu''s talent is not like other people''s talent. It''s like gold. It''s glittering and dazzling, but when he shows it, it''s very amazing. Who can know that he quietly built the Liu family''s army into a European professional army.


    In the past, Liu Bu''s army was a bit ostentatious and a bit flashy, but after defeating Liu Zeqing''s army in Shandong, winning the war of Anqing and recovering Fengyang, the capital of China, Liu Bu became famous in one fell swoop and became a famous general in the world. He was even taller and stronger than his father Zheng Jiazhi leopard, and became the fastest to become famous recently, A world-famous general.


    Although Liu Bu doesn''t look like Cao Wenzhao and Zuo Liangyu, he became famous in the first World War, which is more legendary. They are also a bit like an old saying of a strategist: those who are good at war have no great achievements.


    Liu Bu''s achievements also impressed Zheng zining. She thought he was worthy of himself and a good match. Therefore, he was a little relieved to be his wife of the Liu family, his wise wife and help him achieve great things.


    However, when Zheng zining was willing to be Mrs. Liu''s assistant, she also found that it was not easy to help Liu Bu in her career. In fact, there was no difficulty. Her military force was not under the Liu family army. The two sides joined forces, and everyone could do things very well, The power of their family has become stronger and more powerful, but it is not easy to be Mrs. Liu.


    The Liu family doesn''t need her to wash her hands to make soup and teach her husband and children, but the least requirement is that she can give birth to a man and a half for the Liu family. You should know that these animals have the instinct to reproduce. Everyone will think that one day, they will die. The only way to continue themselves is to reproduce.


    If you can''t give birth to a man and a half for the Liu family, her position as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family can''t be guaranteed, and she can''t continue her inheritance. At first, Zheng zining is not in a hurry. After all, everyone is still young, there is plenty of time, and everyone is strong and in good health. There''s no need to worry about this, but it''s easy to win the prize when you see Chen Yuanyuan, Her stomach grew up easily, which made her anxious.


    Zheng zining understands the position of the eldest son of the aristocratic family and the eldest son in the family. The most important thing is that the children born in the future can''t inherit their family property. What a terrible thing it will be.


    The most bullshit in the political arena of the Ming Dynasty is the struggle for the foundation of the country, which has stirred the ups and downs of the Ming court for decades. Until now, it is still affected by this matter. If the Liu family makes another struggle for the foundation of the country in Shandong and makes herself a failed imperial concubine Zheng GUI, this is what she doesn''t want to see.


    In the past, if Zheng zining said that she would envy a woman when she was pregnant, she would laugh. She has her pride. She thinks she is the pride of heaven and aspires to the world. She won''t have this idea. But since she was Liu Fu, she would understand this idea.


    However, after seeing Chen Yuanyuan pregnant, her status in the family soared, which made her feel a certain threat. She and Chen Yuanyuan went south to Yangzhou to comfort Liu Bu at the same time. She basically held Liu bu. Chen Yuanyuan only accepted several blessings and won the prize, but she monopolized day and night, but got nothing, It made her feel uneasy. To know that the Liu family attaches most importance to this matter, it made her feel uneasy.


    Since they knew that Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant, they immediately wrote back to their hometown and told the old Buddha to make the old lady happy. The old lady was really happy. She immediately arranged mother Zhang, who served her 20-year-old, to Chen Yuanyuan''s side to take charge of Chen Yuanyuan''s life.


    Others think that other people can''t take good care of Chen Yuanyuan. For fear of her mistakes, the old Buddha will personally send his Mammy to take care of her in order to be safe.


    Zheng zining saw another thing, that is, he knew that mammy Zhang around the old Buddha was an expert. He was very good at protecting the old Buddha. She was a close expert. She was sent to protect Chen Yuanyuan. It was obvious that she was afraid that her big room would be jealous and desperate, She did something unfortunate to the family, which made her very unhappy.


    Although Zheng zining is very jealous of Chen Yuanyuan''s big belly, she will not do anything to murder him. After all, he is the eldest daughter-in-law and eldest daughter-in-law. He is regarded as the eldest sister. If he does such a thing, he has to be shameless. Why don''t he hang out in the Liu family? The old Buddha''s practice stimulated Zheng zining.


    So Zheng zining vowed that she must conceive as soon as possible. If she can conceive, she will give birth to her eldest son, so that her future status will remain unchanged.


    So since knowing that Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant, Zheng zining was worried. She was wrapped around Liu Bu almost day and night to prevent him from getting away.


    She thought a lot of ways and used a lot of ways to hope that she could successfully get pregnant. Although Liu Bu''s body is quite good, he can''t stand such tossing day and night, so his body is a little empty. When someone saw Liu Bu leaving in Yangzhou, his face looked pale. Many people think it was because Yangzhou was driven away was depressed, In fact, he was really frightened by this lady.


    He also understood his wife''s idea. He was also worried. For Zheng zining, a great beauty, he was actually very happy to follow the Duke of Zhou''s ceremony, which greatly improved his quality of life. After returning every day, he could spend the spring breeze with his wife, which was also a very beautiful thing.


    However, everything pays attention to a suitable and can be stopped. If you eat it every day, you will be tired of and afraid of delicacies.


    Moreover, his wife is so anxious to have children. She looks like a wolf like a tiger, which really makes him a little overwhelmed. Moreover, his meals every day have changed. They are all health preserving meals. In addition to health preserving meals, bullwhip and tiger whip are a kind of aphrodisiac, which makes him a little empty and unfit. They are fried inside and outside.


    Liu bu also knows what his wife is worried about. Now if he sees such a proud wife doing such a thing, Liu Bu is actually a little proud and happy, but he is actually a little overwhelmed. After all, Liu Bu is just an ordinary person and has limited energy to deal with it. A woman like a wolf is really a little difficult to resist, Almost hung a exemption card.


    The physiological structure of men is different from that of women. Women can do it at any time, but men can''t. They need energy as support. He can''t carry it. If it weren''t for his long-term exercise and long-term military life, or the previous Liu Bu, it would be squeezed dry and tossed to death.


    Liu Bu felt a little sad about this. He wanted to pray to God and give himself a child quickly, so he could get rid of this sweet pain. For this lady, she looks beautiful, and he is very willing to share the Duke''s gift with her, but it is like delicacies. Even if it is delicious, he can''t eat it every day, Eat and vomit every day.


    Liu Bu was thinking that as long as he could make his wife pregnant successfully, he would not pester himself, and then he could return to his previous life. These delicacies still need to be eaten, but they must be eaten every three or five times, accompanied by some light dishes and reasonable combination, which is in line with the way of maintaining health. If it is like this, work hard and work hard, It is estimated that he will be drained and killed. In this way, even Liu Bu began to worry. He used the secret recipe of saitongxu, which killed Ma Dongfan, the governor of Laizhou, but the effect was not very good, which inevitably made him a little worried.


    Liu Bu did not expect that he would be deeply immersed in such sweet pain. He was suffering in pain and happiness, and such a thing happened at home. His father wanted to marry his stepmother, which made him feel more at a loss. It was really touching where the Liu family was going.


    When Liu Bu was having dinner, he couldn''t help talking about it with his wife. Zheng zining was also a well-informed person. She knew such news almost before and after Liu Bu knew it. In fact, it was also a major event to change the backyard pattern of Liu Fu.


    Of course, the supreme person in the backyard of Liu''s house is the old Buddha. She is equivalent to the Empress Dowager of the Imperial Palace, and Zheng zining is equivalent to the queen. But now Liu Yuanqiao marries the daughter of the Kong family as his wife by taking the gift of a positive wife, which is equivalent to marrying a queen. Her original Queen will be reduced to the Crown Princess immediately, and her status will be degraded and challenged, And the other party can ethically restrict and control her, which also has an impact on it.


    But Zheng zining doesn''t think so. She believes that with her own ability and skill, what can she do to a daughter who is in the boudoir, doesn''t go out of the big room and doesn''t step in the second door? What can she do to a man who has been through many battles.


    Moreover, Zheng zining''s strength and status are fought and won by herself, which is not donated by anyone. She doesn''t have to worry about the challenge of her status. She is more worried that her future layout will be affected, so he said to Liu Bu in his boudoir after dinner: "if you can make my concubine succeed in pregnancy, Ziqing belongs to you."

 Chapter 428

    Ziqing is the escort expert around Zheng zining. Her nickname is Ziqing. She doesn''t have a name. Some people think her surname is Zheng, but he hasn''t denied or affirmed it. Many people call her Ziqing.


    What impresses Ziqing is not her amazing beauty, tall figure and long legs, but the huge energy hidden under her thin body. Liu Bu is surprised that his wife Zheng zining is a master of swordsmanship. Her swordsmanship, shooting and fighting are quite good. Why did she choose a pretty thin looking beauty as her guard, When Liu Bu saw Ziqing training, seven male experts besieged her with long guns. As a result, she killed her with a long sword. If it didn''t stop, the seven people had died under the sword. Only then did he know that he was a swordsman.


    Ziqing''s sword technique is nothing special. It''s deep. It''s fast, hard and accurate. It''s relatively simple to slow down. But she''s extremely fast and accurate. When you react, her sword has reached your throat.


    Liu Bu is quite strange, that is, how can a person move so fast and how can the body coordinate so badly?


    Does Liu Bu imagine learning swordsmanship? In his eyes, learning swordsmanship is just for self-protection. Now he has enough self-protection ability. Is the ability of the imperial court strong enough? Hong Chengchou also has 100000 troops, but it is not easy to destroy Liu bu. He has thousands of troops around him, which is the most powerful force. Personal force is not worth mentioning. No matter how strong your martial arts are, as long as he sends out his Musketeers and a row of muskets, the other party will die under the gun.


    Therefore, Liu Bu has long believed that the strength of individuals is limited, the strength of groups is invincible, and he will not spend his limited time pursuing unlimited martial arts and martial arts.


    Liu Bu is even more impressed by this swordsman named Ziqing. He is inseparable from Zheng zining, but he often hides it from you. When she doesn''t want you to see it, you won''t see him. Liu Bu sometimes thinks whether this one is also watching and standing by when he has sex with Zheng zining.


    Others were shocked by Ziqing''s amazing swordsmanship, and Liu Bu saw something different, that is, this pair of amazing long legs. He wondered how he could have such amazing long legs. According to future generations, it should be 46 inches long. A woman is so tall, her chest circumference is so proud, and her body is so thin, How can you stick to such a body is really shocking.


    In particular, when zining was training fencing, he was single footed and independent. When he used a standing horse, Liu Bu was even more amazed. Such difficult movements can be done, which means that he can do any kind of movements. Liu Bu sometimes thought evil in his heart. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t know which man is cheap?


    Although the lady''s personal servant girl is equivalent to the housemaid, which is the meat of the master''s mouth, Liu Bu really doesn''t dare to think about this. On the one hand, he is shocked by Zheng zining''s ability, and on the other hand, he is afraid of the other party''s fist. With Zheng zining, a powerful lady, he doesn''t dare to eat casually.


    Liu Bu is sure that if the wife of another family knows that her husband stole food outside, it is mostly Wei who wrongly admitted it, because jealousy is also one of the seven out of seven. As a woman, you can''t be jealous.


    But Liu Bu is sure that if he dares to steal, his wife Zheng zining will steal two in return. Chen Yuanyuan is a rare exception. Chen Yuanyuan was the first to have Zheng zining. He can only recognize it by holding his nose. If he dares to do something like Lin Yuanyuan, Gao Yuanyuan and Liu Ru, It is estimated that the other party will return him with a big green hat and get his feet from his head cover. Therefore, Liu Bu is in the flower world of Yangzhou. As the No. 1 figure in Yangzhou, he does not dare to mess around. On the one hand, he thinks he should exercise restraint, on the other hand, he should abide by his marriage agreement. Don''t betray his marriage casually, and he is afraid that if he steals it, People at home can also steal food. Can''t you steal it?


    Now Zheng zining actually said that he had promised Ziqing to Liu bu. His first reaction was that he had heard wrong. The second reaction was that he swore, "if I have an unreasonable desire for Ziqing, call me rotten chicken."


    Zheng zining said, "people are separated from each other. Who knows what others think? Especially men''s words are more unreliable. I can''t dig out your heart to see it?"


    Liu Bu was afraid that the other party was testing him, so he said nothing. He said: "I can stand the test. When I was in Yangzhou, I was surrounded by beautiful women everywhere, but I was clean, loyal to work and didn''t flirt with women. I believe you, madam, can see it. How can you wrong me? Please ask where your conscience is?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "if you don''t eat secretly for a while, who can guarantee that you will never eat secretly. What moderation can a man have in this regard?"


    Liu Bu had to say, "look what you said, do you think you can accuse me of killing people in the future? You''re going to sue me?" Liu Bu has a strong reason for this. No one can say anything about what didn''t happen. In this case, it''s equivalent to making trouble out of nothing. He has never said that speculation can be charged. Except that the emperor wants to kill the minister, he can accuse the other party of a conspiracy to rebel. Can she Zheng zining accuse him of a conspiracy to derail?


    Zheng zining said, "you can rest assured that I Zheng zining is also a leader of the army. I have commanded thousands of troops and horses. I know that I do what I say. All I have to do now is promise you a benefit. As long as you can make me pregnant, Ziqing is yours?"


    Liu Bu was surprised and panicked. He said, "why do you have such an idea? Do you still try to test me?" Liu Bu was still worried that the other party was trying to test himself. Once he showed his nature, he was caught and had to eat a meal. This lady was very powerful. Liu Bu couldn''t beat him.


    Zheng zining said, "I, Zheng zining, am also a military leader. Military orders are like mountains. I do what I say. I know that if I want others to work hard, I will have to pay blood. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Are you willing to accept this military order."


    They are all generals who lead troops. We all know that we should pay attention to commitments, reward those who have done meritorious deeds, punish those who have done wrong, and follow military orders. Therefore, we can lead troops and make people convinced. Since Zheng zining has said to lead troops, Liu Bu has put aside his contempt and will no longer think that the other party is gossiping and tempting, If a leader tries to test the military order, it means that the other party has lost the bottom line and is not a qualified leader.


    Liu Bu said to him, "is that true?" he was like a dead man who swore to death to ask for a reward before attacking the city.


    Zheng zining said, "seriously!" the great general, commanding thousands of troops and horses, wanted a promise of dry gold, and his words were like a mountain.


    Liu Bu said to him, "sure enough!" the dead attacked the city. Once they made sure what happened, they worked hard to move forward. They vowed not to return until they broke the city!


    Zheng zining also solemnly said, "sure enough!" his words are not as good as mountains. How can people be convinced? How to make people willing to work for you?


    Liu Bu bowed his hand and said, "the last general is willing to make a military order and devote himself to it! After death!"


    His wife has come out of this skill. He doesn''t make any reservations. Although he didn''t have any reservations in the past, he went all out every time and didn''t hide anything, now that his wife has made a lot of rewards and organized a death squads, he naturally wants to fight with his own life and life.


    You should know that the same leader is also a soldier. Since there are many rewards promised, you should swear to die and go all out to capture the city.


    Now that the agreement has been reached, Liu buta is inexplicably excited. He thinks of this polar purple green with high martial arts. If he falls under his own hands and allows himself (to avoid being blocked, a thousand words are omitted below...) he can''t help but look a little excited and passionate. He has an idea of riding a horse and whipping the world.


    It was just evening and it was dark. If it was the usual time, he would go out to press the road, walk, or read a book after dinner, and then prepare to go to sleep. But now he heard such exciting news, he was excited, immediately rubbed his hands, had the idea of his bridal chamber, and immediately took his wife''s hand. He said: "This general is a real man. Since he has taken over the military order, he should be desperate and do what he says."


    Zheng zining was overjoyed. Seeing Liu Bu''s general style, it aroused his pride and his desire to win. You should know that Liu Bu needs pressure and power. If there is no pressure and power, he is a person who can go with the situation. If he is given enough pressure and power, he can burst out strong power and momentum.


    You should know that when there were no difficulties in the family before, it was just a second ancestor waiting to die. However, after knowing that the family was facing great difficulties, he resolutely joined the army, made preparations and reorganized the economy and martial arts, but he sent out extremely great energy.


    After Liu Bu went all out, don''t say that others were surprised at what he did. Even Liu Yuanqiao and Zheng zining were surprised. She knew that Liu Bu was a silent and capable man. As long as he stimulated his energy and fighting spirit, he would send out a strong momentum, which no one could beat.


    Zheng zining secretly rejoiced that his painstaking thought of this move was finally used correctly.

 Chapter 429

    Liu Bu returned to Fushan. He asked for leave from his boss, governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang. If he didn''t ask for leave and came back here secretly, it would be a conspiracy. As a military leader like him, he has a lot of troops in his hand and has to report his whereabouts many times.


    Liu Bu reported that he had something to do at home. He never thought that the so-called thing was actually going back to his father''s wedding. As a result, he was embarrassed to death.


    Liu Yuanqiao married the eldest Miss Yan Shenggong, which caused a sensation in Shandong. It soon spread. After the official publicity of the Liu family and the Kong family, it immediately caused a shock in Shandong. The local famous guest Jing Yungong contributed to this event.


    Duke Jingyun is a famous contemporary scholar. When he was an official in the middle of the dynasty, he met Duke Yan. Because they both came from Shandong and have the same spirit, their friendship is quite good. The two sides can get married, which is also related to his running in the middle.


    To be honest, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t think of the idea of the punching lady. Although Liu Yuanqiao was lecherous and there were women in the room, he didn''t think so. Duke Jingyun, a wily veteran, understood the truth. Duke Jingyun thought, I asked Liu to marry the Kong lady, and he became the son-in-law of the Confucius, The official forest and the imperial court all over the world think it is authentic from the scholar forest. They will not rebel, make trouble, and they will not suspect him.


    As the bridge between the Liu family and the imperial court, Duke Jingyun is also the core of both sides. He is also the core of the grindstone. He deeply understands the concerns and helplessness of both sides.


    He Jingyun recognized that the court did not necessarily have to execute the Liu family, and the Liu family did not necessarily have to rebel, but they were afraid of hitting the wolf. Both of them thought that the other thought so, which would lead to conflict. He was the one who wanted to ease the contradiction between the two sides and explain the conflict between the two sides.


    He believes that as long as both sides explain the misunderstanding clearly, everyone will converge and will not be so worried about each other. Mutual scruples and mutual suspicions due to insufficient communication will eventually lead to conflict, so he came up with this move. When he thought of it, Jingyun himself is gratified by his resourceful and ambitious layout.


    Duke Jingyun first tried to test Liu Yuanqiao, to test whether the other party was willing to marry again. If the other party was willing, he could persuade Duke Yan.


    As a result, Liu Yuanqiao agreed and promised a very high bride price. His sincerity for marrying Miss Kong is still full. It is estimated that the royal family of Daming can''t take out such a bride price? The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. It really deserves its reputation.


    With the Liu family''s expression, Jingyun Gong immediately went to Qufu, Yanzhou.


    In the first year of Hongwu, the great general Xu Da made a northern expedition to recover Shandong. The Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang set up Shandong xingzhongshu Province in Qingzhou. In the ninth year of Hongwu, he changed his line of business to the Provincial Government Secretary and Shandong Province to the provincial government secretary. At the same time, Shandong Cheng announced that the Government Secretary''s Yamen was transferred from Qingzhou government to Jinan government. Since then, Jinan has replaced Qingzhou as the political center of Shandong.


    During this dynasty, the pattern of Shandong was formed, with a total of six governments, including Jinan, Dongchang, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, Laizhou and Dengzhou.


    As early as in the previous dynasty, Yanzhou belonged to Jining Road, and later changed Jining road to Jining Prefecture, which was followed by Yanzhou. In the 18th year of Hongwu, Jining Prefecture was reduced to Jining Prefecture, Yanzhou was upgraded to Yanzhou Prefecture, Yanzhou became one of the six contemporary governments in Shandong, and Jining Prefecture was a scattered Prefecture under the jurisdiction of Yanzhou Prefecture.


    Yanzhou prefecture has a vast area of jurisdiction, with a total of four prefectures and 23 counties. Yanzhou Prefecture is governed by Ziyang, directly leading eleven counties, including Ziyang, Qufu, Ningyang, Zou County, Sishui, Teng County, she County, Jinxiang, Yutai, Shan county and Chengwu. It governs four prefectures, including Jining Prefecture, Dongping Prefecture, Yizhou and Caozhou. It governs 12 counties, totaling four prefectures and 23 counties, making it the largest Prefecture in Shandong.


    Originally, in the political structure of Shandong, the east third house was richer than the West Third House, but a qiaowuqiao mutiny and the subsequent civil uprising broke the east third house, which also made the West third house better than the east third house.


    However, with the birth of Liu Yuanqiao, a strong man, this situation has been reversed. Now, under the iron hand rule of Liu Yuanqiao, the East Third House has quickly moved towards stability, and the people live and work in peace and contentment and prosper. The West third house is because Lao Yongjia has served as governor, but the sun is falling and the west is getting worse day by day.


    Because of the existence of Liu Jiajun in the third east mansion, the iron and blood Liu Jiajun is very keen on killing bandits and mountain bandits. They take the elimination of bandits and mountain bandits as a military training project and kill all the bandits and mountain bandits in the territory, while Liu Zeqing, the boss of the third West mansion, is busy robbing people''s wealth, extortion, extortion, extortion and so on. He has no intention to suppress bandits, The bandits in the territory are rampant and the mountain bandits are rampant. They are in a mess.


    Especially after the new governor Lao Yongjia became governor of Shandong, this problem became more serious. Lao Yongjia and Liu Zeqing couldn''t pee in the same pot. The two sides were very serious and kept fighting, which made them more careless to deal with political affairs. Liu Zeqing''s military strength focused on defending the front line of the canal. He was powerless to do anything else, So that local soldiers and bandits are rampant, there is a sign of chaos. Even near Qufu, the absolute core area of the three Western prefectures Yanzhou Prefecture, bandits and mountain bandits are rampant, which makes Yan Shenggong very worried.


    Although it is said that even if the country changes, the change of the imperial dynasty will give priority to ensuring the interests of their Kong family. As long as he is willing to serve the new courtiers, the new dynasty will accept them. Even the rude Mongols will accept them, let alone others. Therefore, no matter what happens, it will not change, but what they fear is that these mud legs are rebelling, These mud legs don''t respect scholars at all, and they don''t respect Confucius saints at all.


    Moreover, he is also worried about the current situation of Daming. Although he is a rich family and is high above the world, he knows the hardships of the people. He knows that the people of the three Western prefectures actually live in deep water. The people are in deep water. In fact, these officials are equivalent to sitting on a volcano, depending on when they burn their ass.


    Yan Shenggong is also worried about the future and interests of his family. Although he is one of the four families and four landlords in Shandong, there are many people to support. So many people are waiting to eat. He is also worried. Especially in Shandong, he also feels some futility and fear when he sees the reduction of income due to years of drought and poor harvest of food.


    China is a country without millennial nobles. It is true that Chinese people are extreme and do not break or stand. Most of the changes of dynasties are killed, knocked down to the ground and set foot on one foot, so that they will never turn over.


    Therefore, there are almost no successful aristocrats in history. Even if there are, they are very short-lived. For example, the distinguished families in the two Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties come and go in a hurry, like clouds and smoke in the past.


    However, there is an exception in Chinese history, that is, the Kong family, which has experienced more than 2000 years of wind and rain from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period to the contemporary era.


    Over the past two thousand years, the political power has changed and the times have changed. The emperors have changed one after another like riding a horse lantern. The descendants of the Kong family have always enjoyed luxury. The rulers of all dynasties have continued to respect the supreme sage, the master and son of Kong, and have never been interrupted even at the time of alien invasion.


    Those emperors who have always been cruel and ruthless to the opposition are extremely kind and respectful to the Confucius family. They will not only give high officials and high salaries to their family heirs, but also serve them as guests of honor.


    The reason why the Confucius family enjoyed such a special honor and became the guest of honor of successive dynasties was not because of the mercy of these ruthless feudal rulers, but because Confucianism founded by Confucius saints was an encyclopedia of the power struggle of emperors, and the way of Confucius and Mencius was a panacea to control the people.


    It is precisely because of this that the Confucius house has experienced hardships and stood tall without damage. Only the descendants of the Confucius family enjoy the glory and rest assured.


    For the performance of the Confucius family at an important historical turning point, some people accuse and scold the two ministers and family slaves. Others understand that only by conforming to the Korean current can they survive, which is better than the Han Tang. Where is it now?


    The accusers say that the way of Confucius and Mencius is a traditional Chinese culture. The Confucius family is deeply indebted to the emperor and should set an example for patriotism. At the time of the national cup, they should die for the whole country. This is really against the example of teachers and inappropriate.


    Those who understand said that the rulers of previous dynasties treated the Confucius family well because Confucianism was conducive to consolidating their rule. It was a fair deal, not a handout outside the law, and the descendants of the Confucius family could not commit a fair deal because they were kidnapped by morality and sacrificed their lives.


    Besides, when the country is in peace, the people can do something; But when the buildings are about to collapse, the strength of the people is very limited.


    After all, in a small place, the country is the business of the emperor''s family; Generally speaking, it is the responsibility of interest groups and imperial border guards. In the face of the ferocious invaders, the soldiers in front can''t resist. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are demobilized, but none of them is a man. What can you do if you want the unarmed people? Do you all die in your country? Where is the country without people? The people have been exterminated. Who will inherit and carry forward the Chinese culture?


    Even the common people can calculate an account. The descendants of Confucius in previous dynasties have a deep understanding of it.


    Sheng Yangong himself, as the head of the family, naturally knew how difficult it was to be the leader of the family. Although he said that the Confucius family was extremely rich and noble, he ate a lot by them. Many people accused the Confucius government of not making great efforts to provide disaster relief in the event of major disasters in the world, but how did these people know that the Confucius family had a great cause, a large income and a large expenditure, How can they make Qufu a county and help the world at the same time.


    It was the Liu family that quickly rose from the East that attracted their attention. The Liu family had a saying that they were the richest in the world in a short period of 20 years. Liu Yuanqiao, the leader of the Liu family, was known as the octahedral Buddha. With amazing means, he successfully squeezed out several other families, which are now known as the four families of Shandong in Shandong. Now the leader of this family sent someone to ask him for marriage, He was willing to marry his widowed daughter as his wife, but it was his good friend Jing Yungong who came, which made it difficult for him to choose.

 Chapter 430

    Although Yansheng family is also called Dacheng supreme sage family, which is equivalent to the demigod on earth, they also want to eat.


    In addition to their own land tax and land rent, the income of the Kong family is the reward of the royal family. In recent years, the royal court can''t make ends meet, and the reward to their family is less. It all depends on their own income in the field. However, it has been a dry year for more than ten years, and the income in the field has also decreased, but they haven''t eaten less.


    But another generation of giants is different. The Liu family seems to have a lot of money. Even the Kong Family dare not make a large-scale disaster relief. Unexpectedly, the Liu family dared to do it. Although they got a name to buy people''s hearts, they did it. Yan Shenggong actually admired this.


    At this time, his good friend Jingyun Gong came to persuade you to marry. He thought a little and agreed immediately.


    My daughter is actually a hard-working person. Seeing that she is waiting to be married, her husband''s family is a short-lived ghost. Fortunately, he died quickly. If he married and died again, it would be even worse. Now she has become a lookout. With the reputation of the Kong family, it would be very shy to have a remarried daughter.


    Although his future in laws, after the groom''s death, also learned to return the marriage certificate and solve the engagement, with his Kong family''s reputation, I''m afraid it would be very bad for him to let his daughter remarry. Their Kong family depends entirely on fame. If they don''t have fame and any defects, it will be a fatal blow to them.


    However, it sounds quite good to marry the Liu family this time. First, the Liu Yuanqiao family is a famous figure in the world. This time, they made great efforts to provide disaster relief, but they gained great fame and the name of thousands of living Buddhas. Of course, it also takes great courage to do so. Lord Yan dared not do it himself, but dared to do it to others, He still expressed great appreciation.


    Moreover, his good friend Jing Yungong also explained to him his difficulties and the difficulties of being a local father in Shandong. For example, the superficial scenery of the Liu family is actually in an embarrassing situation, which is that their wealth and their behavior have aroused suspicion in the court.


    If someone else heard that it caused the taboo in the court, it would be impossible to avoid it, but this suspicion is not a thing for the Kong family at all.


    Duke Jingyun has told him that if the Liu family is here, the East Third House will be stable. If the Liu family is not there, there will certainly be great unrest in the east third house. This situation is as serious as hanging eggs. Duke Jingyun believes that they are fully obliged to contribute to stabilizing the place.


    Another is the betrothal gifts sent by the Liu family. Looking at the list of betrothal gifts, he can basically solve his troubles for ten years. He can''t help sighing that Liu Yuanqiao is worthy of being an eight faced Buddha, with the ability of turning a stone into gold. The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, which is also worthy of its reputation.


    Although they have withdrawn from Linqing, their name of being the richest in the world has spread all over the world. Even Lord Yan is eager to learn. Although he is a scholar, who values literature rather than money, he also understands one of the most basic principles, that is, Cang endowment knows etiquette and music. People should not worry about eating and drinking before they can consider reading and literacy.


    In the eyes of others, there is no benefit in marrying the Liu family, but in the eyes of Yan Shenggong, the benefit is real, and ten thousand steps back. Even if something happens to the Liu family in the future, can it still involve the Kong family? Is the status of the Kong Family determined by heaven? It is the foundation of the stability of the feudal dynasty for more than 2000 years. Even if any generation of emperors and imperial courts are dissatisfied with the Kong family, they can''t do anything about him. At most, they just give less rewards, so that they can continue to study at home and serve their ancestors.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Yan Shenggong agreed to the marriage is that he appreciates Liu Yuanqiao. His ability is true. He is three years older than himself. He is better than his birth, but he is worse than him.


    Yan Shenggong''s title was handed down to him by his ancestors. His actual rights are only responsible for the county magistrate of Qufu county. Frankly speaking, he is extremely rich, but his administrative power is limited to Qufu County, and his influence extends to the whole Yanzhou government. However, in terms of real power, it is still a long time behind the Liu family.


    Sheng Gong Yan understood Liu Yuanqiao''s thoughts. Liu Yuanqiao wanted to build the Liu family into a family no lower than the Confucius family. Since there was this express, why didn''t he take the opportunity to take a ride?


    So he agreed.


    This is not a simple marriage, but also an alliance between the two families.


    When the two families heard about this incident, it caused a sensation in Shandong. Now even the people of the third east mansion can see the taboo of the imperial court against the Liu family. Many people are grateful that the Liu family took out a lot of money to relieve the disaster when the people were in great disaster, but many people who are sensible know that in this way, the Liu family will inevitably escape the accusation of buying the hearts of the people. These days, They often want to do good things, but they will end up in infamy, and those who do good things will not end well.


    Moreover, many people have also found the disharmony between the Liu family and the imperial court. If this disharmony expands, it is estimated that the place will fall into great turmoil and unrest. Only two or three years have passed since the good days, and many people are afraid of it.


    Besides, after Liu Yuanqiao took charge of the east third house, the east third house is completely different from the West Third House. After Liu Yuanqiao took charge of the east third house for more than a year, he wiped out bandits and mountain bandits, making the local stable. Although it does not reach the point of staying indoors at night, the people live and work in peace and prosperity.


    In the wealthier West Third House, bandits are rampant and local chaos is endless. In the past, the people of the East Third House fled to the West Third House. Now, a large number of people of the West Third House fled to the east third house to find jobs and go there to go to relatives.


    Everyone knows the status of the Confucius family in Shandong. Once the Liu family becomes relatives with the Confucius family, it is equivalent to the Confucius family. They will be sheltered by the Confucius family many times, which means that the status of the Liu family has begun to stabilize. Many people have a premonition and uneasiness about the coming chaos, However, seeing the most disturbing factor in Shandong, the Liu family actually adopted such policies and measures, which means that they will calm down, which makes the people excited and happy, which is regarded as the news of universal celebration.


    The news reached the capital more than 2000 kilometers away, which also surprised and unprepared the civil and military officials in the capital.


    You know, the Manchu court now has a consensus that the Liu family has become a new generation of warlords. Such warlords must be overthrown or even slaughtered. All officials of the court can criticize and criticize them from the commanding height of morality. Anyway, it has become a political right to deal with the Liu family, so the first auxiliary Wen Tiren came to an end in person, Even Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, sent his confidants to take away the military power of the Liu family in advance, hoping to take the lead in the wave of overthrowing the Liu family and gain benefits. As a result, he returned in frustration.


    However, this did not affect the dissatisfaction of the central government with the Liu family. Even Wen Tiren put forward some adjustment policies. Liu Yuanqiao''s ability is very strong, so strong that he can''t leave the east third house. However, they don''t want him to sit down in this position. If Liu Yuanqiao sits up in this position again, it will be too big to control.


    Therefore, some of them suggested that Liu Yuanqiao be transferred to central Beijing to serve as Taichang Temple minister, and Liu Bu be transferred to the governor''s office of the five armed forces to serve as a high-level governor. It is said that promotion actually deprives them of their actual power. This means of promotion and downfall has been tried repeatedly in the Korean dispute. Many senior officials use this adversary method to deal with officials they don''t like.


    In fact, being an official doesn''t depend on how many products you are, but on the power you have in your hands. Even if you are of high grade and superior, if you don''t have actual power, do you have a gross use?


    However, when they heard such news, many people felt embarrassed, because every scholar deeply believed that heaven did not give birth to Confucius saints, and the night lasted forever, so they were full of admiration and respect for the Confucius family in Qufu, Shandong. Even in the Ming Dynasty, it was a crime to disrespect and insult the Confucius Temple, It''s like you don''t respect the church or the Bible in the West.


    Therefore, these people are full of respect and courtesy for the children of the Confucius family. In their eyes, respecting the Confucius family means respecting the Confucius sage. If they don''t respect the Confucius sage, they will be in vain as scholars and the public enemy of scholars.


    Who knows that at this time, when everyone shouted at Liu Yuanqiao in the middle of the court, he actually became the son-in-law of the Kong family and the son-in-law of contemporary Yan Shenggong. It''s bullshit. Liu Yuanqiao is three years older than Yan Shenggong and nearly thirty years older than her daughter. He actually married the current Yan Shenggong''s daughter as his wife, This is the whole thing, embarrassing everyone.


    You should know that the Confucius residence in Shandong is the moral benchmark of scholars and scholars in the world, that is, their spiritual belief. Everything they do is tall and there will be no mistake. Even if there is a mistake, it is the mistake of the people below. This time, it''s good that Yan Shenggong actually made such a thing and tossed such a son-in-law, This makes everyone feel embarrassed and uneasy.


    There was a new trend in the dynasty, and many imperial officials and officials have prepared memorials to impeach the Liu family for rampant places, dominating the country and arbitrarily levying charges. This is a kind of political correctness. They can criticize them from the high ground of morality, but if the other party becomes a member of the Confucius government, It has become a part of their spiritual respect for the family. If you criticize it again, it will be equivalent to criticizing the Kong family, and it will be equivalent to lifting a big stone and smashing yourself in the foot. What should I do?


    After hearing this news, Wen Tiren''s first reaction was that the food was bad this time, which made them unable to carry out all their plans for the Liu family in the open, but only in the dark. He quickly sent his confidants south to Shandong all night and was sure to stop it, he said: "In any case, you should persuade Lord Yan to cancel his engagement with the Liu family, otherwise it is inconsistent with the overall situation of the imperial court¡°

 Chapter 431

    Wen Tiren, Changqing, from Wucheng, was a scholar in the 26th year of Wanli. He has successively served as the editor of the Imperial Academy, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of rites and the Minister of rites. At that time, he was known as Wen Tiren. He was sincere in external music and fierce in attack. The machine was deep and piercing. He was a very deep bureaucrat of the city government.


    With the help of Zhou yanru of Donglin Party, Wen Tiren entered the cabinet to assist the government.


    However, after entering the cabinet, he and Zhou yanru had diametrically opposite attitudes towards the Donglin Party and the castration party, so they began to plot to replace Zhou yanru''s position as the first and auxiliary party.


    Zhou yanru was unaware of Wen Tiren''s plot because Wen Tiren had worked with him to overthrow Qian Qianyi and dragged him into the cabinet. In June of the sixth year of Chongzhen, Wen Tiren secretly helped eunuch Wang Kun, attacked Zhou yanru by Chen Zanhua, and instigated him to impeach Zhou yanru, connived at Li Yuangong''s corruption and perverted the law, and Zhou yanru said rebellious words.


    Emperor Chongzhen was furious and ordered the investigation. Zhou yanru was in a very difficult situation and asked Wen Tiren for help. Wen Tiren not only didn''t help, but also dismissed all officials who had a good relationship with Zhou yanru, so that he couldn''t get any support. In desperation, Zhou yanru was forced to resign because of illness.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren became the chief assistant of the cabinet, which is also the characteristic of the Daming cabinet in recent decades. That is, the position of the chief assistant was robbed. At first, he wanted to unite eunuchs to expand his power, but emperor Chongzhen was proud of being able to cut off 9000 year old eunuchs such as Wei Zhongxian, so that Wen Tiren gave up the idea of using the eunuch party.


    In June this year, Wen Zhenmeng of the Donglin Party entered the cabinet. Wen Tiren was in trouble with Wen Zhenmeng everywhere, and finally Wen Zhenmeng was dismissed.


    After Wen Tiren assisted the imperial government, he was good at observing forms and distinguishing colors, catered to the emperor''s wishes, and was particularly favored. Therefore, he became more stubborn and bossy. If he wanted to recommend, he secretly asked people to make suggestions, and if he wanted to exclude the frame, he deliberately tolerated and let the emperor suspect. The people recommended and their peers were mediocre, so as to show his wisdom and consolidate his position.


    When Emperor Chongzhen asked about the military pay, he said humbly, "my minister used to work in the Imperial Academy with articles. The Emperor didn''t know that I was dull. He was promoted to prime minister. Thieves are more and more day by day. It''s really not enough to do his duty. However, although my minister is ignorant, he dare not cheat the military pay when drafting the imperial edict. I hope the emperor will make a ruling."


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t know whether the goods were really stupid. He thought he was simple, honest and more confidant. Wen Tiren has been in power for a long time and exposed his countless memorials. Emperor Chongzhen still did not wake up at all. Instead, he believed that he was isolated and had no party. Those who accused him were even tortured to death.


    This creates a problem. He has a very bad reputation,


    Why does Wen Ti Ren have such a bad reputation?


    First of all, he was opposed to many political figures related to Donglin and the leaders of the restoration society. After Wei Zhongxian persecuted Donglin figures in the late apocalypse, Donglin became a gold lettered signboard symbolizing moral level, with many adherents; Secondly, Wen Tiren''s style of conduct was not as lenient and tolerant as expected, but as aggressive as a litigant, and he personally impeached Qian Qianyi, Wen Zhenmeng, Zheng Ying and others; At the same time, he was not a city of gratitude and resentment. Others attacked him and was punished by the emperor. He would only expose the emperor secretly and ask for leniency. He would not publicly let the scholars know, so it was not easy to win the hearts of the people.


    Of course, Wen Tiren''s maintaining this style can also let the emperor see his image of an impartial and isolated minister and maintain his trust in him. The more so, the more the opponents resent him. Just as Cao Rong said: those who fear his murderers rise up and attack them, lest they don''t go.


    In this way, as Wen Tiren implemented his own way in his official career, he got the honor and favor given by the Lord and the reputation of scholar Lin.


    As the chief assistant of the cabinet, Wen Tiren did not have any strategies to resist the southward movement of the slave soldiers in Eastern Liaoning, or to deal with Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong. However, he was good at flattering. Although he had no talent, he was well paid. Wen Tiren was an official regardless of the interests of the country and the nation, just for personal power. In short, he was a selfish generation, It is no different from those politicians of later generations. The people have a clear vision. The people hate him because he is really bad as an official and do not regard him as a traitor because he is against the Donglin Party.


    As early as Wen Tiren turned over the former cabinet leader and became the cabinet leader himself, there was a folk ballad that said: "the Ministry of rites reopened the list, and the number one scholar came out in the list. There was some fear; the cabinet turned into a brothel, and the tortoise king eight strips were always plagued¡°


    Wen Tiren was born in Guian of Wucheng, and Wang Yingxiong was born in Ba County. He had a wide range of evil deeds. Wu zongkui believed that their intentions were evil. At that time, they were regarded as strips of bamboo. It happened that the Hall officials Huang Shijun, Kong Zhenyun and Chen Zizhuang of the auditorium were three tripods. Some people were the couplets on the title. Panic harmonic yellow refers to Huang Jun; fear harmonic hole refers to Kong Zhenyun; Wu GUI refers to Wucheng''s intention of returning to an, and harmonic tortoise refers to Wen Tiren; Wang Ba harmonic King refers to Wang Yingxiong It is from Baxian County; Wen harmonic temperature also refers to Wen Ti Ren.


    Wen Tiren, as the chief assistant of the imperial court, did not really do well, but he was pushed by the imperial court in terms of imperial court policy, because as the chief assistant of the imperial court, he first wanted to think about the interests of the imperial court, which was a last resort. He had to do so, just as he dealt with the Liu family. In fact, he had no gratitude and resentment with the Liu family, but he had to move forward It is a conflict of interest.


    As for some people saying that he dealt with the Liu family because Liu Yuanqiao was suspected of murdering his disciple Lin Ruonan, this is a false thing. Even if Liu Yuanqiao murdered Lin Ruonan, he wouldn''t deal with him if he didn''t directly confront him.


    Because he won''t stand up for a dead man who has no use.


    However, Wen Tiren is like a mediocre and incompetent official. He has no lofty aspirations and no policy planning. He is only an official for the purpose of being an official. He is an official for the purpose of taking this seat and stabilizing this position. In peacetime, if he is a bastard like him, he can still mix, but if he is faced with such a huge historical change and wave at the end of the Ming Dynasty, He seemed a little embarrassed and stretched.


    He wentiren dared to fight against the Donglin Party, because the Donglin Party is a member of the official forest and the main force of the party struggle, but it does not mean that they can represent the scholars in the world, but the Confucius family can represent the scholars in the world.


    Now the Liu family and the Kong family are married and integrated, which makes Wen Tiren, who has been committed to dealing with the Liu family, a little worried about the fire in the small temple. He was thinking that if he couldn''t deal with it, he wouldn''t pay at all.


    Of course, he still thinks that to be the first assistant of the Ming Dynasty one day, we must safeguard the interests of the Ming court. He dutifully sent his confidants south to visit Yan Shenggong and asked him to cancel his engagement with the Liu family.


    In fact, it''s all funny. Even if Wen Tiren comes out in person, it''s a question whether the contemporary Yan Anglican Association will sell his face. He sent one of his confidants to go. Whether the other party is even more loser or not is a question.


    The court wanted to deal with the Liu family because of the court''s major policies and conflicts of interest, and the alliance between the Liu family and the Kong family was also part of the combination of interests. Could he resolve it in a few words.


    Wen Tiren has been the first assistant for four years. He has worked in this position for four years since he turned over Zhou yanru. However, this is also the four years when the government of the Ming Dynasty has taken a sharp turn. In these four years, the government of the Ming Dynasty can only be described as turning straight, and it is getting worse day by day, so that the Liu family has a reverse intention.


    Wen Tiren''s reaction was similar to that of most officials of the imperial court. Everyone thought that we wanted to deal with the Liu family out of the justice of the imperial court and had no personal hatred. If we wanted to deal with the Liu family and offend the Kong family and the scholars all over the world, it seemed a little worthless. Therefore, after hearing the news, they all stopped dealing with the Liu family, Wait a minute and see how the Kong family should deal with this problem.


    They even have an idea that if the Liu family successfully gets married with the Kong family, it will be equivalent to Jinshi and the land becoming one of them. In the past, they were not our race, and their hearts must be different. Now they have become our kind. Can they work together?


    The change of this form was not discovered by the emperor Chongzhen, who was a little late witted. When he was still preparing to deal with the Liu family and cooperated with everyone to deal with the Liu family, he found that all of a sudden it was dark and the officials were silent, which made him feel very embarrassed. It was equivalent to performing on the stage alone, There is no echo and response under the stage. How should this go on.


    The local power faction of the Liu family is different from the cabinet ministers and ministers in the court. Although he can fight against the emperor, the emperor can remove him from his post. Basically, a piece of imperial edict can remove him from his post, but the emperor is not sure about these local ministers and power factions if they want to remove him from his post.


    The emperor''s greatest fear is that when a piece of imperial edict is removed from each other''s front foot, the other party will start a riot, which is a great blow to his emperor''s authority. At present, there is little royal authority left, so he should keep it as much as possible, and he is also afraid, That is, if he made an order to remove Liu Yuanqiao from his post, but met the falling chain of the central minister, what should he do?


    If the imperial court and the cabinet are consistent, they can jointly issue a decree. Disobeying the decree is to kill the nine ethnic groups, which is equivalent to fighting against the Ming Dynasty. However, if it is the emperor''s will and there is no signature of the cabinet, it is equivalent to the central decree. Judging from the urine and scruples of ordinary people in the cabinet, if the emperor orders them to eradicate the strength of the Liu family and remove the position of the Liu family, Whether they will agree or not is a question. It depends on what they mean. First of all, we must communicate with the Kong family. After the two sides reach an agreement, we will agree to everything.


    This is the influence of the Confucius family. Although they have no actual administrative power, in many matters involving the handling of their family, only with the consent of Yan Shenggong can these officials dare to do it openly. Otherwise, they are afraid of being misunderstood. This is a confrontation with Yan Shenggong family, that is, with scholars all over the world, No one wants to let himself fall into such a curse for some business.

 Chapter 432

    Liu Bu asked for leave to go home. At first, his boss Zhu Dadian must have been surprised. As a court general guarding one side, what can be more important than guarding the place?


    When the news that Liu Yuanqiao married Miss Kong as his wife came, Zhu Dadian felt normal. No wonder Liu Bu didn''t dare to say. He was embarrassed to say that who TMD would be happy about such a thing?


    However, Liu Bu has no interest in this matter, and he will not be involved in it. At present, there is no secret between him and his father. There is nothing to guard against. Liu Yuanqiao can use the money of the Liu family, and Liu Bu can also use it. How can Liu Yuanqiao use the money to change the living environment of the Liu family, Liu Bu, he won''t ask.


    But what Liu Bu is more concerned about now is that they sent people to Macao to successfully deceive a group of technicians and let the other party send some people to help them build their own red cannon Arsenal.


    At the beginning, they sent people to the other side to hire. It was very difficult for these Portuguese and European technicians. The other side was only interested in selling weapons to the Oriental people. They had no interest in helping the Oriental people make weapons. They were also worried that if the Oriental people had their own manufacturing ability, they would not buy weapons from them.


    Especially now, the rise of the Zheng family''s maritime power is swallowing the interests of the Dutch and Portuguese at sea. Behind the Liu family is the Zheng family. Selling weapons to the Liu family is equivalent to selling them to the Zheng family. They have something in common. If these things are leaked, it will eventually be equivalent to manufacturing a gun to kill themselves.


    After figuring out these links, the Portuguese are not willing to sell weapons manufacturing technology to them, and even resent it. If they don''t taboo each other''s strength, they all want to drive each other away. Now the Liu family has become their main supplier in the north. The Liu family has the ability to buy and buy any bulk goods in the north of Daming and transport them here. If it is not ordered by the Liu family, In the business market, the price will soar greatly. In the process of transportation, it is inexplicably robbed. Only by cooperating with the Liu family and the Zheng family can we transport the goods from the north of Daming here.


    Because of these relations, they dare not turn against the Liu family, but the Liu family still has a way. They can''t get support and technology from the Portuguese governor, but he has reached an agreement with the following people, who are willing to do business with the Liu family.


    The Portuguese traveled thousands of miles to Daming and the East, mainly for gold, mainly to earn more silver. Gold goes back to be a rich man, not to exercise any mission or national righteousness here. As long as they have money to earn, they must earn whatever they do. Even if they are asked to be a little husband in the yard, they are willing to go.


    Especially when the special envoy of the Liu family came to negotiate with them with bags of gold, these people were even more difficult to refuse and resist. In China, that sentence can also be used in the west, that is, money can make ghosts push the mill. Now they use a lot of gold and silver, it is not ghosts push the mill, but can let the mill push the ghost, Soon their special envoy, with a large number of technicians and drawing samples, began to go north to build their own red cannon factory and gun factory.


    According to Liu Bu''s estimation, in only two years at the latest, they will be able to make their own red cannon, and light weapons such as fire guns will be faster. If they can make them by themselves, they can completely get rid of the dependence on purchase. Although they can make some fire guns and quickly supply them to the whole army, they must also expand production, Expand production capacity.


    In the past, Liu Bu went to the capital to recruit a group of technicians. These technicians and craftsmen agreed to go back in the first half of the year, but after the first half of the year, these people have no interest in returning to the capital. Most people are considering settling down in Dongsan mansion.


    The registered residence management is very strict in this era. You are a civilian, and you want to leave the local hundred miles. It is very difficult for you to leave the local hundred miles. You can''t do anything without the government''s official guidance. But after you have the cover of Liu, it is different. Liu''s home is equivalent to the three government offices in the East. They can freely distribute the road to the government. They want to be an officer and become rich. They all got what they wanted and became a paradise for their gold rush. Not only the craftsmen of the military equipment supervisor, but also the craftsmen in the military Bureau, who had a skill, set off South one after another, threw themselves into the arms of the Liu family and joined their construction army.


    They were quite angry about this situation, whether it was the work department or the military Bureau, but after someone sent a sum of silver, they no longer cared about such things. In their eyes, where are there no craftsmen these days? Three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged people are all over the street. They can arrange people right away.


    Royal guards, the secret service organization in the capital, also found such behavior, and they all began to investigate. However, when their people left the capital and went to Shandong, they were killed inexplicably. They knew that they provoked Lord Ma and retreated one after another. Of course, the royal guards were very dissatisfied with such things, They thought it was a challenge to their authority and regarded them as blind. Luo Yangxing, the commander of the royal guards, vowed to find out about it. However, when someone put a sum of silver in his duty room and asked him to turn a blind eye, he thought, There is no need to offend the powerful people for offending the God of wealth for some craftsmen who do not belong to them. Therefore, this matter will not be settled. It has created a large number of craftsmen to flow to the major workshops of the East three mansion like running water, which has greatly strengthened their ability. It can be said that a large number of talents accumulated by the military supervision and military service bureau in the capital for a hundred years have flowed to the East three mansion, which is a lively scene, It is equivalent to the thousands of troops coming to Shenzhen for gold.


    Now dongsanfu is in the stage of rapid development. All walks of life are developing rapidly. All kinds of manufacturing industries have put together enough horsepower to produce goods and sell them to the Liu family one after another, because the Liu family can transport to the south, North Korea, Japan and Southeast Asia, and because the Liu family can get a huge amount of orders, orders mean everything, which makes everything here enter a fast channel.


    In the East Third mansion, only Jing Yungong, who has nothing to do when he is full and cares about the country and the people, will think that the Liu family may rebel and cause local unrest. The main local businessmen and merchants are more concerned about how to get orders from the Liu family, how to deliver goods from the Liu family and receive the balance payment, which is the most important.


    Even if Jing Yungong is a person who cares about the country and the people, even if he is helpless and unhappy, he admires Liu Yuanqiao''s ability. He really thinks that this person may be dangerous, but it is really easy to use. He is the only person who can bring the East three government back to life and enter the rapid development in a short time, If it was anyone, he probably would not have such ability, so he would try his best to eliminate his political views with the court by marrying the Kong family, so that both sides can coexist.


    Duke Jing Yun thought that if the imperial court no longer suspected the Liu family, they would not rebel, would they? Won''t you be forced back? Another is that since the Liu family has been rich for thousands of generations and laid the foundation for thousands of generations, they should take good advantage of it and don''t miss such a good opportunity.


    You should know that Jingyun Gong''s current idea is to get something equivalent to a death free gold medal and amulet for the Liu family. As long as they have such an identity in hand, they can rest with the country.


    But Liu Bu didn''t cherish Jingyun Gong''s kindness. Jingyun Gong is really a good man. His action is actually to find a golden job for the Liu family. In this way, the Liu family will certainly have no other ideas? But Liu Bu realized that Daming would be gone, and that retiring with the state was not a golden job, but a broken job.


    His Liu family didn''t want to shave his head and become a traitor and second minister when the Manchu and Qing iron cavalry went south. When Liu Bu crossed here, he became bolder and dared to do anything, but the only thing he didn''t dare to do was the traitor. He was afraid of wolves and tigers, East and West, but now the only thing he is afraid of is being accused of being a traitor by later generations. During the alien invasion, Did not stand up to defend China.


    It can be said that Liu Bu is still quite a weak man. He is a man who is busy with military affairs all day. In his spare time, he plays a man making game with women and his wife. He is no different from other generals, but he has a great mission, that is, to be an official in order to protect the Han Dynasty and China, Not other officials, but officials for their own prosperity and family prosperity. Because of these differences, after Liu Bu came back, he knew he should be here in a short time, but he still took over some things and let himself work. Don''t let himself idle.


    Liu Bu was most worried that when the Liu family did not develop, they would die in the hands of the imperial court. If they died in the hands of the imperial court, the result would be very bad. He would rather that Liu Jiajun could fight with JianNu and die together, but the last thing he wanted was to fight with Daming or the exiled bandits. He would rather let the meat rot in the pot, I don''t want to make this meat cheaper to others.


    Therefore, Liu Bu is now planning the same new action, that is, preparing to move JianNu in southern Liaoning opposite the sea.


    yes! I heard correctly. Now Liu Jiajun is ready to take the initiative to deal with JianNu in southern Liaoning and outside the pass.


    You know, since the war of Guangning in those years, Daming''s important town outside the pass has basically been lost, even the governor''s residence Guangning has been lost, and Daming has lost his strategic offensive ability. He basically dare not take the initiative to attack and build slaves outside the pass, mainly focusing on defense. Now the Ming army dares to take the initiative to attack, which surprised JianNu.

 Chapter 433

    After Liu Bu''s formation and reversal, today''s Liu Jiajun has become a huge warlord and chaebol group.


    Their military force provides protection for their local political power and business, and they also provide military supplies for the army in local areas, so that they complement each other and become a whole. This is also a reason why the Ming Dynasty is now taboo against the Liu family, because even those who are blind can see the threat and instability of the Liu family.


    Of course, this threat of the Liu family did not reach the point of national opposition, but the imperial court opposed him. Why? Because of the Liu family, he has skillfully established an interest alliance, which mainly erodes the interests of the imperial court, unlike other forces that devour the interests of the local government, which disgusts the local opposition and the imperial court.


    They eroded the interests of the imperial court, so they turned a blind eye to these people and made everyone rich. Even in the past few decades, didn''t everyone do this?


    In the Liu family''s self publicity, they also rated themselves as equivalent to the Li family in Liaodong before, but the Li family raised Kou''s self-respect, which eventually led to the collapse of the situation in Liaozhen town. The Liu family is only in the core hinterland of Daming, but they will not make trouble if they get rich.


    Even the Li family disappeared under the imperial court''s will.


    The Liu family is rising strongly, but he pays great attention to his reputation. Liu Yuanqiao still cherishes his reputation. It can also be said that he is to prevent others from suspecting him. He constantly sends people to protect the reputation of the Liu family and publicize the image of the Liu family. He also has countless guests to pay homage to the Liu family at the minister''s house in the central court, The main thing is to explain the current situation of the Liu family. The Liu family has no threat to the court. He is willing to cooperate with every official in the court and make a fortune together.


    Moreover, in today''s Liu family, he can also get enough silver. Even if these people are civil and military officials, no matter how greedy and ambitious he is, he can buy them off.


    But as an old saying goes, not everyone can buy. They wantonly erode the interests of the imperial court. After all, some people will guard against them. Even if they explain again and again, who can''t see who they are?


    After all, not everyone is blind, and not everyone can ignore anything for the sake of money. These officials want to make money when they are an official, but there is a premise, that is, to keep his official position. The second is to ensure that they rise step by step and then make money. They won''t risk knowing it''s a pit to make money.


    Liu bu also felt a little helpless about this, because their Liu family''s power was strong enough to this point, which was not what he could control, hide and hide.


    This is called strength not allowed.


    You should know that when the power is strong enough, no matter how hidden, others will know.


    For example, why everyone thinks dongsanfu is powerful now is because dongsanfu is indeed a prosperous and prosperous situation. Its manufacturing industry is developing rapidly. All workshops and families have received a large number of orders. The only thing people want to do is to finish the orders and make money for the Liu family, All the land lost due to the war has also been replanted. The collective farm and production and Construction Corps established by the Liu family have planted a large number of drought tolerant and high-yield plants such as potatoes, corn and sweet potatoes.


    This year, most places in Daming were still affected by the little ice age. Most places had poor harvests. Only dongsanfu had a good harvest. From this spring to this summer, it was a good harvest. Now it is the harvest time in autumn. Liu Bu rode a horse and led his guard to patrol around Jimo. He also found that, There was a scene of bumper harvest everywhere. People were busy harvesting corn and potatoes in the fields and carrying them back to the farm or their own homes one by one. Their eyes were full of the joy of bumper harvest.


    Liu Bu is most pleased with this point. He knows that only Cang Xun knows etiquette. In * * * words, they have grain in their hands and don''t panic. Although they have obtained a large amount of grain supplement through overseas purchase, now it is a troubled time, human life is as cheap as grass mustard, and food is like gold and silver. They have enough grain in their hands, It means having enough money, food and resources to do more.


    After the Liu family survived the severe winter of last year, they mobilized all the human and material resources they could mobilize to plant several kinds of high-yield food and strive to make more people eat and wear warm. They not only planted the land abandoned because of the war, but also cultivated many wasteland and mountains.


    These people are poor, hungry and afraid. They are very afraid of losing their immediate work. Therefore, all people work hard, not only for the Liu family, but also for themselves.


    Even if you work for the Liu family and become the most common tenant farmer, you can dress warm, eat full, and even pick up your family. The Liu family has a lot of recruitment in all aspects.


    After two consecutive seasons of planting, they obtained a large amount of grain, and all kinds of grain piled up in the warehouse, which also proved that the historical sweet potato Empire existed. Later, the Manchu Qing spent the food crisis by planting sweet potatoes and potatoes. Since man Yi can do it, why can''t he Liu family, a huge group? After this year''s rapid development, the number of people under the rule of Liu Jiajun has exceeded one million, and the number is far higher than that of JianNu. Although they are not like JianNu, most of the people can''t fight, the human, material and resources that can be mobilized are also quite terrible.


    If the grain and gold and silver stored by the Liu family are no longer under the imperial court''s Taicang, what will the imperial court think?


    Anyway, in the spring and autumn of this year, they have begun to pay grain tax gradually. After this autumn, they plan to pay in full the money and grain they pay. Of course, this is the amount stipulated in the laws and regulations of the Ming Dynasty and will not include all kinds of assessments added by the imperial court, but it is amazing enough.


    Liu Yuanqiao has the name of an able official, which is not passed down by the literati, but obtained through his own strength. Many contemporary officials like to praise each other with the literati who spread culture, and then get a good reputation. However, Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t want to get a good reputation by making friends with the literati, that is, he gets a reputation, That is, because he has gained fame and created great interests, he now understands how to govern a place and a country. At the same time, he also understands that the current Zhu family court is actually guarding a Golden Nest and holding a golden rice bowl, but he is begging. Such a person is really not suitable to sit in such a position, I can replace it.


    That is, because of such achievements, Liu Yuanqiao came up with the idea of rebellion with ambition. If not, he would not rebel. He would make the people all over the world not have enough to eat under the incompetent royal family. He might as well replace it by himself and govern the Daming and the Central Plains better.


    That is because the Liu family is really capable and manages this area well, which makes Duke Jingyun do everything he can to help the Liu family. He hopes that he will not be suspected by the imperial court and will not fight against the imperial court, so as to help the imperial court deal with the built slaves and the exiled bandits.


    But Jing Yungong''s idea is doomed to perish and miscarriage, because the Liu family is fighting for themselves and for the people all over the world, but they will never fight for the Ming Court and the world of the Ming Dynasty, because they have been completely disappointed in the Ming Dynasty and will no longer work for him.


    Now they try their best to keep the Denglai area, even their nest and base area. As long as they occupy this place and have more population and resources, they will get more cards and can fight against Daming. Although Daming has not collapsed and its strength is still there, its fatigue has come to an end, which has completely come out, It is a kind of enjoyment for others to be emperor. Today''s Chongzhen emperor is a kind of hard work, but it is the hardest and most tiring work in the world.


    Liu Buhe led his horse team to inspect all parts of Jiaozhou to see the harvests. We should know that the harvest achievements mean their resources. If necessary, these resources can be transformed into war resources.


    Now that Liu Bu has set his mind on creating a rebellion against the Ming Dynasty, whatever he thinks about is related to the rebellion. For example, when he is considering food, he is also considering that once they start fighting, they will be blocked by the Ming Dynasty. They have Denglai area, facing the canal and back to the sea. It is not easy for the Ming court to block him, Think about the weak navy of the Ming Dynasty, which is equal to no navy. It can''t blockade their three eastern houses at all. Even they are able to blockade the Bohai Sea coast or the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty and attack any of its cities, that is to say, Liu Bu dares to rebel with confidence. If they rebel in another closed space, The Ming court can easily block it, so that he can''t get the input of resources from the outside, but he doesn''t dare to rebel, because such a rebellion is equivalent to a dead end, and there is no retreat, which is equivalent to wandering bandits. Once they rebel in Shaanxi, they will be blocked by the court, and there is no way to obtain external resources and support, There is no way to export resources.


    When the imperial army attacked, they either fled or fled, that is, destroyed a city, and then fled to the next city to destroy a new city. Their strength of destruction and no construction is doomed to be abandoned by history. Only like the Liu family, they can build a solid base, build it like a fortress, attack and defend both, and be self-sufficient, Then develop outward, so as to have the hope of success.


    Even if they lose the war and their development is unfavorable at the moment, they can also supplement their power through development and their own territory, but like the roving bandits, they are different. They can only strengthen themselves in destruction. Once there is no place to destroy, they will be completely finished, just like when they deal with the Fu Ming army, Because the Ming Dynasty was extremely corrupt, the officers and soldiers were quite incompetent. They could support for more than ten years, but when they were on the brave Manchu cavalry, they basically lost in a fight, broke at one touch, fell down and were completely killed. Therefore, the necessity of the base is very important.

 Chapter 434

    Liu bu also knows that he has been back for such a long time and has prepared such a long time and effort. It''s time to attack the JianNu opposite. They have unique advantages against JianNu here. If they deal with JianNu in other places of Daming, they can''t escape the other party''s revenge.


    JianNu''s iron cavalry is still quite powerful. In the decades since he rose in the northeast, he can be called invincible. Taking a small Jianzhou as the place, he laid down the whole Liao Town, and the huge Ming Empire can''t lift its head.


    What''s more awesome is that they beat the Mongolian cavalry with steps, defeated the Mongolian Empire and surrendered one after another, which makes them have the ability to rise and dominate the world.


    In the face of the Manchu cavalry, the Ming Empire could only choose to avoid it. In the past, the city was very afraid of each other''s retaliation, while the three East houses had an advantage over others in dealing with JianNu.


    That is, they are separated by a Bohai Sea. They have a strong naval force and can order the navy to cross the sea to attack the enemy. The poor navy of JianNu has long been destroyed by them and suffered heavy losses. They have the sea power along the whole Bohai Sea.


    In this era, there is no saying of sea domination, but it can only be said that the thousands of miles of sea are allowed to gallop. Although JianNu is very powerful, they dare not directly face the navy of the Ming army and can only retreat.


    Faced with the troops of the Ming Denglai Navy, JianNu had no choice but to evacuate all outposts and guard posts in the open sea and not fight with the Ming army at sea. Even if the Ming navy was forced, it could not drive the warship ashore, could it? As a result, they have no advantage.


    But this is just a way to shrink the head of the tortoise. Can''t you deal with the tortoise if it hides in its shell?


    Long before Liu Bu went north, they had drawn up a plan to crack down on JianNu. This plan has now been put on the agenda, and the troops have been preparing since.


    Liu Buhe has announced that when his father gets married, he will go north to attack and build slaves on a large scale.


    Moreover, at this time, he formally resigned from Zhu Dadian and asked to resign from the position of Fengyang general army. He will lead his troops back to Denglai and continue to serve as his former Dengzhou guerrilla general.


    It''s an excuse for him to transfer a large number of troops back from the Jianghuai area. Even the imperial court knows that this is an excuse, but there is no way. The imperial court controls the general these days, that is, it controls him in personnel. If you want to get promoted and get rich, you have to listen to me. Now, Liu Bu doesn''t want to get promoted and get rich. There''s really no way to take such a thorn.


    If Liu Bu went to other places, it would certainly not work. The imperial court would not allow it, but when they resigned, they asked to return to the Dengzhou army, mainly to attack JianNu across the Bohai Sea and take the initiative to attack southern Liaoning in the coming September.


    Their plan has won great admiration from the imperial court. You know, since the war of Guangning, the imperial court has been as afraid of JianNu as a tiger. Hearing the other party''s reputation, they are frightened. Basically, they dare not take the initiative to provoke the other party. They can only defend passively and let the other party fight.


    Now there is actually a Ming army that actively requests to go out to fight and build, which makes the princes in the court very happy and very happy. Therefore, they have no resistance to Liu Bu''s request to resign from Fengyang general and transfer to Dengzhou guerrilla general.


    For the definition of Liu Jiajun, they have a clear definition. This is a force that threatens the imperial court. They must spend it against JianNu or against roving bandits. Since they take the initiative to deal with the most powerful JianNu, it is also in line with the imperial court''s vision, which makes the imperial court''s princes have a feeling of staying open and seeing the moon.


    Liu Jiajun was so informed and knowledgeable that he took the initiative to fight JianNu, which saved them some tongue skills. This is the best way. Everyone was decent and happy about it.


    The imperial court has done so many things to distrust, suppress and isolate the Liu family. It is nothing more than forcing the Liu family army to deal with JianNu and the exiled bandits. If Liu Bu is willing to do so, they will never use so many means to target him, and they will praise him and send him away with gongs and drums.


    Because the whole court needs enough troops to deal with JianNu, JianNu has become his confidant and great enemy. For the court, JianNu needs to be eliminated, and the exile bandits also need to be eliminated. Even a semi warlord and home army like Liu Jiajun needs to be eliminated.


    The best way is to let them kill each other and win the imperial court. The court has always been doing this. They have been mobilizing more soldiers from the generals of the side army, so that they can destroy all the bandits and destroy the slaves.


    Their ideal result was that JianNu was wiped out, the exiled bandits were wiped out, and the imperial court''s officers and soldiers were consumed. The imperial court was happy.


    But now it''s a little inappropriate to play this trick, because these officers and soldiers are a little out of work and unwilling to work hard to eliminate the exiled bandits, because they also know that the imperial court is killing people with a knife and using them.


    I don''t want to go. Where''s this? If you don''t want to go, can''t you raise a tiger? We can only try to drive the tiger and fight the wolf. It''s impossible for you to raise the tiger here, so he exhausted all means and forced you to let you go.


    For Liu Bu, he now applied to the imperial court to return to jiandenglai army and fight JianNu. The imperial court basically didn''t even want to think about it. They agreed immediately. They did so many things just to force Liu Bu to go. Now Liu Bu has gone, that''s the best.


    Seeing Liu Bu''s memorial to the request, the officials of the imperial court were very happy. They thought it was the best news they had heard recently. I believe they were influenced by the great righteousness of the Confucius family because of their marriage with the Confucius family. Therefore, they would be so informed and knowledgeable to serve the country. If Liu family has such financial resources, if he is allied with the Confucius family, he is so willing to serve the country, There is no problem in continuing to fight JianNu and give him a generation of wealth.


    Wen Tiren, the head of the cabinet, who had been worried because of the chaos caused by the roving bandits and the havoc in the northwest, now looked very happy and walked with wind. He suggested to the Emperor: "Since ancient times, it has been said that the emperor did not send hungry soldiers. Since Liu Bu wanted to fight and build slaves, it is naturally allowed, but if he was directly removed from the post of Fengyang commander and let him go back to Denglai army as a guerrilla general, it would chill the hearts of meritorious heroes." therefore, Wen Tiren suggested that Liu Bu be directly transferred from Fengyang commander to the commander of southern Liaoning, and let him be responsible for the strategic campaign operations in southern Liaoning.


    This proposal was immediately unanimously agreed by the ministers of civil and military affairs. You know, they also taboo the strength of the Liu family. Now they can let the Liu family take the initiative to eliminate the exiled bandits, which is tantamount to abolishing their martial arts. This is a very good practice. It doesn''t affect whether Liu Bu is the general army of Fengyang or the general army of southern Liaoning, and Liu Bu is changed from the general army of Fengyang to the general army of southern Liaoning , this is more in line with the meaning of the imperial court, because Liu Bu is entrenched in Fengyang area, which will certainly erode the interests of the imperial court. If you let him go to southern Liaoning, let him toss.


    Anyway, now the whole southern Liaoning has fallen into the hands of JianNu. The imperial court can''t control this place at all. Isn''t Liu Bu very capable of tossing? He can toss so much, so let him serve as the commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning. Whether you have territory depends on whether you can bear it. Grab it from JianNu. How much territory you can grab from JianNu belongs to you.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was no post of commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning. The southern Liaoning area was under the control of the commander-in-chief of Eastern Liaoning in that year. Li Chengliang, who was famous all over the world in that year, was the commander-in-chief of Liaozhen town. Nominally, all the territory outside the pass was basically under his control. He became the overlord outside the pass with the post of commander-in-chief of Liaozhen town. However, with the suppression of the imperial court and the rise of Manchu forces, he became increasingly powerful Of course, his retreat is also related to his aging. After all, he is an old man in his 70s and 80s. If Li Chengliang is not old, he is still a hero who can ride a fierce war horse and cross the White Mountains and black waters in those years, he can suppress the JianNu supported by him, and he can press the other side to death.


    But as someone said, "since ancient times, beauties and famous generals are not allowed to see white heads in the world. When he is old, he is inevitably weak.


    Liu Bu asked for an order from the imperial court. The imperial court was very happy and agreed. If he wanted to be the commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning in the past, it might be difficult, but now it''s not difficult at all. For the imperial court, it doesn''t cost a penny at all, because the whole area outside the pass has long been lost, and the whole southern Liaoning has also been lost. Liu Bu has to go by himself if he wants to be his commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning Call back.


    If Liu Bu can go to rob southern Liaoning, rob this territory and return to Daming, it is a very cost-effective thing for Daming.


    Even if Liu Bu sent his elite troops to cross the sea to attack southern Liaoning and seize this territory, the imperial court should be very happy to see, because this means that the powerful and rapidly rising Liu family will have a big collision with the JianNu rising in Eastern Liaoning. The two fierce tigers will fight in this place, and the Ming court will profit.


    So when Liu Bu wrote to the court and asked to go out to fight JianNu, the court''s attitude towards his wind direction and the Liu family changed 180 degrees.


    That is, it is politically correct to speak ill of the Liu family and suppress the Liu family a few days ago. It seems that if you don''t speak ill of the Liu family, you can''t be called a good man.


    But now it''s different. The Liu family is the best official in the Ming Dynasty. He is the Savior of our court. If we don''t say a few good words about him, it''s estimated that they can''t be called loyal ministers. The Liu family has been pursued by the whole people from the accusations and abuse a few days ago.


    They all know that this is a win-win. The higher the Liu family is, the better. As long as they can hold him to the south of Liaoning, they will let the imperial court call him Dad. It is estimated that they can talk about it.


    Liu Bu''s skill completely stabilized the open and hidden arrows of the imperial court against them, and won them some breathing opportunities.


    In September of the eighth year of Chongzhen, Liu Bu officially stepped down from Fengyang to southern Liaoning.

 Chapter 435

    Originally, the situation in dongsanfu was a little tense. The local economy developed very well, but their good also attracted the envy of others in other places.


    The world is like this. If others are unlucky, others will be jealous of you.


    In addition, the court''s exclusion and suspicion of the Liu family are also the main factors for the instability of Denglai''s situation. Being an official in Daming is not a good thing, and it may not bring you much benefits.


    The stability of Denglai town is due to the presence of Liu Jiajun, which makes the imperial court suspicious of Denglai town. After all, they can''t sleep with such a powerful tiger on the side of their bed.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu asked the imperial court for an order, GUI Jian Denglai, and went to attack JianNu, the whole imperial court''s attitude towards the Liu family changed 180 degrees. Of course, this change was based on Liu Bu''s initiative to fight JianNu and take the initiative to carry thunder and die. If he did not fight JianNu and die, the imperial court would not be so tolerant to them.


    Since the rise of JianNu in Liaodong, they have been invincible and defeated all the enemies. The Ming Dynasty has destroyed hundreds of thousands of troops and countless famous generals, money and food, so that now the Ming Court has an idea that fighting JianNu is equivalent to sending them to death and consuming them as consumables.


    Liu Jiajun is willing to consume himself as a consumable for Daming, which is also a reason why they are very happy. As long as the Liu family has no Liu Jiajun, it is equivalent to the tiger has no claws and teeth, and the imperial court doesn''t have to be afraid.


    The court was very angry at the beginning of the marriage between the Liu family and the Kong family, because it meant that if the court wanted to clean up the Liu family, it had to throw away the mouse and take into account the Kong family.


    But later they thought that this concern was superfluous. After all, the Confucius family is the authentic literary world in the world. They have a high personality charm. Not long after the Liu family formed an alliance with them, they took the initiative to fight and build slaves. In this way, only the Confucius family can influence them from the overall situation.


    Therefore, the imperial court also released words and rumors, that is, relying on the Confucius family, we can give the Liu family a wealth. There is no problem to rest with the country. The premise is that we must remove the Liu family army and its minions, which is no threat to the imperial court.


    Not to mention the Liu family, even the Kong family. If the Kong family had a Kong army, it is estimated that the emperor would not tolerate him so much. Anything threatening the existence of imperial power is the enemy of the royal family and the imperial court.


    Since Liu Bu took the initiative to fight JianNu, it solved the main problem of the imperial court, and they immediately had a comprehensive plan.


    After Liu Yuanqiao''s wedding, the court ordered Liu Bu to cross the sea to attack JianNu in southern Liaoning. The court did not expect Liu Bu to destroy JianNu. Liu Bu could not destroy JianNu and kill his troops together with JianNu. When he came back, the court could give him a reputation as long as he retreated and his Liu family army was gone, The court would not be so taboo against him.


    To put it bluntly, the imperial court is very dissatisfied with these families with military force and takes precautions against them. A Liaodong Li family has made them choke enough and will not allow a second Li family to appear again.


    The marriage between the Liu family and the Kong family is a major event that has caused a sensation in Shandong and the north, because the Liu family used to be called Linqing Liu family, because their family has been mixing here in Linqing for decades and eating here. In fact, they should be called Laizhou Liu family.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. With their rise, some people directly call them the Liu family in Shandong. They have expanded their power to the whole of Shandong. There are just a few who can compete with him in Shandong. Now he has formed an alliance with the Kong family, and the two sides have a strong alliance, which makes those who shelter under the Liu family and the Kong family, More gratified.


    The two sides are strongly united. I''m afraid it will give them some peace and a good life?


    Since the first year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty, roving bandits began to wreak havoc across the country and fight everywhere. Officers and soldiers sent out a large army to encircle and suppress them. Not only did they not destroy them, but also made them grow stronger and stronger. Finally, they became a prairie fire. The roving bandits captured Fengyang, the capital of China, and destroyed the imperial mausoleum, which is actually the watershed of this era. After this incident, Even those who have more confidence in the imperial court are upset.


    Daming has not experienced any hardships in the past 200 years. In terms of the critical situation, is it more critical than the change of civil castle in that year? The Mongols are at the foot of the city and will subjugate the country and destroy their families at any time.


    However, Daming has experienced so many ups and downs. One thing remains unchanged: the imperial mausoleum of Daming has never been hurt and is always under very proper protection.


    Everyone who believes in Feng Shui believes that today''s peace and happiness depend on the protection of their ancestors. As long as the ancestral grave is OK, they will be fine. If the ancestral grave is planed, they will not have a life. Digging people''s ancestral grave is an irreconcilable hatred.


    Since the excavation of the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty, the national examination of the Ming Dynasty has been getting worse day by day. Many people believe that troubled times are coming. In places like the Kong family and the Liu family, many people rely on them to eat. The combination of the two powers can have their own place in troubled times.


    In fact, this is not nonsense. It is like the Confucius family in Qufu. Because the Confucius family is here, it has avoided many wars and disasters in history.


    The emergence of the Liu family in Laizhou has also given shelter to many people and made many people in Laizhou live a peaceful and happy life. Many people hope that such a life will last for a long time, but this is impossible. Many people know that chaos is coming, and there will be no eggs under the falling nest?


    Now the alliance of the Liu family and the Kong family has given them the greatest guarantee and made these people believe that their two families can protect the local peace.


    Even the people of the third east mansion can see that Liu Yuanqiao wants to be in this position forever. It''s impossible. He has to be transferred after two years at most. However, if he forms an alliance with the Liu Kongs and becomes a member of the scholars, an elite and core among the scholars, it''s different, Maybe their family can rule here forever, which makes everyone have a good life.


    There are not only one person but many people who have this idea. Therefore, after hearing that the Liu family and the Kong family have formed an alliance, many people are elated and celebrate it with gongs and drums.


    The marriage of Liu Yuanqiao, the owner of the Liu family, is a major event that has caused a sensation in the local area. After all, Liu Yuanqiao is the richest man and the most senior official in the local area. As governor of Denglai, he is the highest chief executive in the region. There is no such thing. Even in Shandong, he belongs to the so-called big man. With the rapid rise of the three Eastern governments, their influence in Shandong is increasing day by day.


    He Liu Yuanqiao''s strength has even begun to extend to the three Western prefectures. Lao Yongjia, governor of Shandong, is a typical old bureaucrat. He is not very talented. He is full of intrigues and tricks. He has managed to become governor of Shandong. He is ready to take the previous post and retire with honor. During his term, what he wants to do most is not to make profits for the people or make the people eat and wear warm clothes, But trying to make more money.


    Because Lao Yongjia knows that at his age, after he has completed this term, he will certainly be persuaded to retire by the imperial court. Even if he doesn''t ask for retirement, the imperial court will arrange for him to retire. Therefore, he is more concerned about making more money during his term of office.


    But even if he wants to make more money, it doesn''t mean that he can make more money, because he is not the only one who has this idea. Liu Zeqing, another big man in Shandong, also thinks so. Liu Zeqing now knows the strength of the Liu family. He is terrified. Although he says that everyone is Liu and can''t write two Liu characters at a time, But between them, there is a kind of life and death. If the Liu family frees up their hands and focuses on him, it is time to deal with him.


    When the Liu family took action against them, he just didn''t have the power to fight back. Therefore, Liu Zeqing now tried every means to collect silver, expand his troops and make his strength more huge. In just six months, his army expanded from 50000 to 120000, but his combat effectiveness decreased.


    In the past, he still took the route of elite soldiers and had more than 1000 servants as its core, but now his servants are almost dead and new ones have not been trained. There are no other tricks except desperately expanding their troops. His soldiers have no other equipment except issuing a military uniform, a knife and a gun, Their army and food are provided by themselves. It''s strange that such an army has good combat effectiveness.


    However, it is impossible for Liu Zeqing''s troops to fight and suppress bandits. However, if he is allowed to bully the people and plunder the people''s wealth, he is an expert and does a very good job.


    The two big men in Shandong have such an idea and are also such bird people. It is inevitable that the three West houses will be in chaos. In addition, there are several powerful forces in the three West houses, such as king Lu''s house, King De''s house and Confucius house. They also take advantage of the chaos of the times to expand their power and plunder people''s wealth, which will make the place more chaotic, Many people see such a situation, this is the essence of Daming. Shandong has become such a mess. It has hidden chaos. This has led many people to move to the three eastern provinces.


    Under the governance of Liu Yuanqiao, the three eastern prefectures seem to have a harmonious government and people, rapid development and peace. If they can last for a long time, it will be a paradise in troubled times. Therefore, almost all people are optimistic about the alliance between the Liu family and the Kong family. All people think it is a natural match, which will bring peace and stability to the place, Even the imperial court highly praised Liu Bu''s request to fight JianNu.

 Chapter 436

    Because it was the marriage of the contemporary family leader, the whole Liu family was mobilized, and the whole Fushan was busy. Its sensation and excitement were not under the marriage of their young leader Liu Bu last year.


    In terms of identity and family background, the couple who got married this year is more prominent and amazing than the couple who got married last year, and its political meaning is even stronger.


    The special groom is close to 50 and the bride is not yet 20. It is not strange that he has taken part in political marriage. For example, many powerful and powerful figures in the contemporary world, that one does not marry a young girl, but there are few formal wives like Liu Yuanqiao. Generally, his formal wives were married decades ago, All the way through the wind and rain, but those who marry again after becoming famous like Liu Yuanqiao must marry young and beautiful.


    Almost everyone can see that Liu Bu is very unhappy about this matter. Liu Bu went out to inspect the defense a few days ago, but after these days, he disappeared without a trace. He should hide and be out of sight.


    Even if this kind of thing is spread on anyone, it should be very uncomfortable. His father married a stepmother younger than himself. Such a thing will be depressed no matter who it is put on.


    What''s more depressing is that this may also affect his status. There is no doubt that Liu Bu is the unique heir of the Liu family, because he is the only heir, and no one competes with him or robs him. However, it''s hard to say if his father marries the eldest miss of the Kong Family and has another one.


    If it is the second person, it may not have any impact on Liu bu. However, this is the spiritual belief of the Confucius family, but the contemporary literati. If the eldest lady of their family has something and is the right wife, it is estimated that many people will support him to succeed as the head of the family, which makes Liu Bu''s future status full of uncertain factors.


    Therefore, Liu Bu is very unhappy and dissatisfied with this matter. It is reasonable that he does not attend his father''s wedding. Although it is said that this era is governed by filial piety and unfilial, he has listed all kinds of statements, but there should be no one saying that not attending his father''s wedding ceremony is regarded as unfilial.


    Like his behavior, no matter how picky he is, he can''t find anything wrong. Everyone doesn''t think he has any problems with Liu bu. It''s natural for him to dodge. If he doesn''t dodge, both sides may be more embarrassed.


    Liu Bu began to hide at home a few days before his father''s wedding, which is known by many people, and many people know that Liu Bu is very unhappy with his father, because it means that his status is changing.


    However, Liu Bu''s attitude can not change the development and progress of this matter.


    The alliance between the Liu family and the Kong family is a combination of political interests. Cooperation benefits both sides and strong alliance. They become stronger because of the alliance and will have more voice in Shandong. Therefore, nothing can stop the alliance between them.


    Liu Yuanqiao, as governor Denglai, is one of the most powerful figures in the three East houses, so he did not go to Qufu to greet the relatives in person, but asked his brother Liu Yuanshan to greet the relatives on his behalf. He still sits in Dengzhou and presides over the overall situation here.


    The place where Liu Yuanqiao works is naturally Dengzhou. He is on duty here in Dengzhou, but the place where he lives is Fushan, which is the home of their Liu family. Even if Liu Yuanqiao is not there, it does not prevent the whole Fushan from being noisy and very festive.


    You should know that the east third house is developing very fast and rapidly. It all depends on the Liu family to preside over the ten overall situations here. If it is not promoted by the Liu family here, it is estimated that it can not develop so fast. It is estimated that it is similar to the West Third house.


    This era stresses the rule of man. As long as there is a good official, the people may live a good life. If there is a corrupt official and treacherous minister, he may have to live a hard life. There is no doubt that there are strong people like Liu Yuanqiao and powerful families like the Liu family in the east third house, which also make them live a good life.


    Moreover, today''s Fushan is not a small fishing village in the past, but a huge harbor. Every day, a large number of ships set out to transport goods overseas. Every day, ships sent back from various places stop here to transport overseas goods.


    Although it is not as famous as the five major shipping companies in the Ming Dynasty, its liveliness and prosperity are no worse than any other shipping company. To put it bluntly, it has no name of a harbor, but it has a time of a harbor.


    The Liu family has made huge profits in such maritime trade, which makes them develop rapidly. Originally, they have made a lot of money. In addition, they have made a lot of money in the action of incubating silver, which is even more out of control.


    In this world, money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. The Liu family with money is forced to heaven.


    They can use money to open up all the joints. For example, in the past, if they wanted to buy an official, they would consider the cost. Now they don''t have to consider the cost at all, just buy it directly. For example, this time, the Liu family can form an alliance with the Kong family, and money also plays a great role.


    Although the military force of the Liu family is far above that of the Kong family, and the alliance with the Kong family will not significantly increase his military strength or increase his wealth, it can greatly improve their situation.


    Therefore, the Liu family opened the way with money and smashed a way out with silver. The imperial court''s suspicion and oppression of them have reached the extreme. If they are not sure, they will immediately adjust their work, but at the moment, they immediately adjusted it, so that their living environment has been greatly alleviated and there is no previous imminent crisis.


    The whole Fushan is jubilant because many people welcome it. Now many local people clearly realize that they can live such a happy life today because the Liu family is here. If the Liu family is not here, they will live a more difficult life. Let''s take the three West Houses as an example, In the past, the West third house was much better than the east third house, but now the West Third House has been in a mess. They really don''t have chaos here, which shows that the Liu family here is the local sea god needle, which makes them stable.


    Therefore, today, everyone also reads the good of the Liu family, cheers for them, cheers for the marriage of the Liu family leader, wishes him many children and longevity, and blesses everyone''s peace and tranquility.


    If there is no strong man like Liu Yuanqiao in the third east mansion, everyone will live a hard life and there will be no good life.


    Because it is governor Denglai and the first rich wedding on the ground of the three East houses, it can be called the first grand event in the local area. Not only did the Liu family take out the style of Liu Bu''s wedding last year and set up more than 100 tables of flowing water seats. For ten days, the whole Foshan looked jubilant and very lively. There was a rush to celebrate all over the world.


    Moreover, there are many differences from last year. When Liu Bu got married last year, because the Liu family was in a sensitive period, Liu Yuanqiao was only the governor of Laizhou, and Liu Bu was a small official, so the local rich and powerful did not fully appreciate it and did not come, but this time it was different. The identity of the Liu family''s father and son was one of the best in Shandong, It can be counted in Daming.


    All the squires and dignitaries have sent representatives to wish them. It can be said that all the dignitaries in the three eastern prefectures and even in Shandong Province have come. They basically come in person, and few dare to send their representatives, because the power of the Liu family is strong enough today, So strong that many people have to deal with them in advance.


    And everyone can be sure that the alliance between the Liu family and the Kong family is a qualitative leap in the eyes of many people, which means that the strength of the Liu family will be greatly strengthened, which makes the strength of their family to a higher level. From then on, the Liu family is likely to develop into a new generation of giant family.


    In the past, the Liu family said that they were the four families in Shandong. In fact, they were a little boastful, because they simply lacked the heritage and power of old aristocrats. He was able to join the four families because Liu Yuanqiao had been boasting and publicizing. Compared with other people, the Liu family was far from him. Apart from others, Liu Zeqing dared to take the idea of the Liu family, But they absolutely dare not move the other big families, such as the Confucius family, King De''s house and King Lu''s house.


    This also shows that in the eyes of Shandong people, his Liu family has officially stepped into the ranks of top dignitaries.


    For Miss Kong, the second marriage in her life can only be regarded as the first time. She didn''t even have a door last time. She just handed in the marriage certificate and the bride price. As a result, her fiance and son-in-law died. She told Liu Yuanqiao that he was a real second marriage. He married more than 20 years ago, but his wife died early, Therefore, he has not continued for so many years, but added some side rooms, and the seat of the main room has always been suspended. From this point of view, Liu Yuanqiao''s identity is worthy of the miss of the Kong family, and her identity has not declined.


    So today''s big wedding, the Kong family also showed high standards and great sincerity. Although they said they received many betrothal gifts from Liu Yuanqiao, the silver was like gold and silver, but both of them seemed a little low-key and did not publicize them. The betrothal gifts given by the Liu family were not publicized, but the betrothal gifts given by the Kong family appeared one by one, Let the Kong family and the Liu family look very dignified. It can be said that Liu Yuanqiao''s big marriage is one of the most important things in Jimo county. The whole county is discussing such things one after another. Song xiance, the county magistrate, is even more direct. He stayed in the Liu family and became a guest.

 Chapter 437

    It is so strange in the world that the whole Fushan is elated by the marriage of the head of the Liu family, and the whole world is celebrating. The Liu family is also making a big fuss about the matter, beating gongs and drums, but several leaders did not show their due joy.


    Even Liu Yuanqiao, the protagonist of the wedding, came back one day before the wedding to prepare. All things were handled and prepared by the housekeeper. He waited to be the groom himself, regardless of anything else


    After all, Liu Yuanqiao is governor Denglai, the boss of the east third house, and a well deserved top figure in this area. Without him, the East Third House could not be stable today.


    Therefore, for Liu Yuanqiao, he did not put down his official duties and went to Qufu, Yanzhou prefecture to greet his relatives in person. Instead, his brother took it for granted. Liu Yuanqiao''s identity is here as a third grade governor.


    In the whole marriage event, the happiest thing should be Miss Kong''s. Miss Kong is still looking forward to it.


    After all, this matter was approved by her. When Yan Shenggong heard that Jingyun came to propose marriage, he didn''t agree. Instead, he took the initiative to ask his daughter''s opinions. If she wanted to, she would allow it. If she didn''t want to, it''s OK.


    After all, Liu Yuanqiao''s age is there. Liu Yuanqiao is three years older than Shenggong Yan. It can be said that Liu Yuanqiao is twice as old as Miss Kong Yingruo.


    Being his father is a little old, so it''s easy to do it only if Miss Kong agrees. If Miss Kong doesn''t agree, she''s afraid she''ll make some jokes.


    Fortunately, Miss Kong agreed.


    I don''t agree, but I can''t. After all, she has a humble nickname and her identity is here. She can''t marry anyone else, that is, she married the Liu family and made sacrifices for the political marriage between the two families, so she can get away and suppress the opposition of the family. Otherwise, many survivors in the family will oppose this matter. If the Kong family has a remarried daughter, This is a stain on the reputation of the whole Kong family.


    That is, Liu Yuanqiao''s silver bullet opened the way. Many people heard that after such a rich bride price, they felt that their reputation was slightly damaged. In fact, it''s not a big thing. The important silver is in hand.


    Moreover, looking at the reputation of the marriage between the Kong family and the Liu family, the benefits are also great. The whole family believes that it is a hundred benefits without harm.


    In terms of the influence on the literary world, compared with the Kong family, the Liu family is unworthy of lifting shoes. Even if they are upstarts, but the Liu family has money, no one can stand it. The Liu family has money, and the Kong family is forced? He did not dare to say that he was the richest family in the world for more than 2000 years. In the past, they dared to call themselves the richest family for the Liu family, a family that had made a fortune for several generations. They were a little dismissive and looked down on it. However, when they saw the bride price sent by the Liu family, they could not help but sigh. When the Liu family was cleared, it was the richest family in the world. It deserved its reputation, and the Kong Family allied with it, I''m sure I can get a lot of benefits, so after seeing the Liu family''s gift list, many people immediately agreed.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jingyun Gong came here to talk about marriage. He just asked about the bride price. But when he saw the bride price list, he was shocked. The Liu family has two special envoys, one is Jingyun Gong and the other is Liu Fuqi. He is in charge of the bride price.


    Liu Fuqi explained to Jingyun this way: "if you can marry the Kong family, you can lose all your money, not to mention the mere property."


    As an orthodox scholar, Jing Yungong expressed great appreciation for Liu Fuqi''s understanding. At least he thought so. If he could marry the Confucius family and marry the biological daughter of Yan Shenggong, it would be a great honor to marry the direct blood of Confucius? What a noble thing? It''s more glorious than marrying the princess, so what''s it to spend some money? Duke Jingyun is a man of insight. He knows that the Royal marriages of the Ming Dynasty were actually handled by a group of eunuchs. The group of eunuchs just saw who had more money and the princess promised to whom.


    He knows about Miss Kong family. Both talent and appearance count. He is worthy of Liu Yuanqiao. Therefore, the fact that the Liu family can take out so much money shows that their attitude and sincerity are very good, which makes him appreciate it very much.


    Since everyone agrees, this is a natural thing. Miss Kong always thought she would die alone. Who knows that she can have the chance to go out of the cabinet again, and she married such a glorious person.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s reputation in Shandong is mixed. In the past, his nickname was octahedral Buddha. A little Linqing customs chief from seven grades actually made money and got the richest in the world. How bad his reputation is, how unbearable it is in the eyes of scholars.


    However, when he became an official of the imperial court after he was not the main tax official, he broke out his amazing ability to preside over the three East houses. In a few years, he managed the three East houses in a peaceful manner. Many people recognized his ability. Many people thought he was just a man bound by his family. If he didn''t take this position in the family, Maybe he can go further.


    In terms of momentum and status, he is worthy of Miss Kong in all aspects. The only drawback is that he is a little old. He is three years older than her father. He is considered an old man. This also means that Miss Kong will automatically have a third grade patent after she married the Liu family, but it also means that he may lose her husband and become a widow in more than ten years, But after all, let her marry out, so that she can enjoy the happiness of being a woman.


    Therefore, for Miss Kong, the only drawback of Liu Yuanqiao is that she is too old and has no other problems.


    Although Miss Kong''s family was unhappy, she finally chose to marry. She knew that if she didn''t seize this opportunity, she would have to die alone in the future. The family wouldn''t allow her to marry an ordinary person.


    Miss Kong worshipped and married together with fear and expectation. All these followed the ancient etiquette, sacred and solemn. Under the witness of relatives and friends, they completed the complicated and grand etiquette, and then waited for the arrival of their husband in their bridal chamber.


    When Liu Yuanqiao removed the red cap, all her worries and anxieties disappeared. Liu Yuanqiao was forty to nine, but he maintained very well. He still looked like a handsome middle-aged man. Liu Yuanqiao was originally a very handsome and cold man. When he became a senior official, he became even more powerful, Moreover, he looks like a tiger walking in a dragon''s stride. He actually looks much stronger and stronger than some young boys, which eliminates all miss Kong''s worries.


    Of course, after drinking Jiaobei wine, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t rush to his bridal chamber, but said a few words and explained some words. After that, he went out to entertain the guests, because there are too many guests today. Many of them are people of noble status. He must entertain and greet them in person.


    Although today is a happy day for Liu Yuanqiao and he married Meijiao Niang, he still looks as if the wind is clear and the clouds are light, and his happiness and anger are not shaped in color. This Qi Nourishing skill is very appreciated by Duke Jingyun. He was thinking that if he had such a bearing in those years, he would have greater development in his official career.


    Jingyun Gong and others saw that Liu Yuanqiao finally formed an alliance with the Kong family, and the two families formed an alliance, which means that he officially entered the ranks of official doctors, the eyes of everyone and the eyes of the imperial court, and the contradictions between the two sides will disappear. This makes Jingyun Gong and others very happy. The only fly in the ointment is Liu Bu, the eldest son of the Liu family, who is also a famous figure all over the world, He expressed great dissatisfaction with his father''s marriage. He didn''t show up all the way to the end. Not only did Liu bu not show up, but also a group of tough generals under Liu Bu didn''t show up, which made Jing Yungong feel uneasy. He worried that one day, the Liu family would quarrel with each other.


    You know, although Liu Yuanqiao is now the patriarch of the Liu family, there is no doubt that it is a double giant system, and Liu Bu''s strength is particularly strong.


    In the Liu family group, it is generally recognized that the strongest natural is Liu Yuanqiao, followed by Liu bu. However, Liu Bu has the support of three of the four giants in the Liu family group. For example, his wife Zheng zining and his father-in-law Zheng Zhibao must fully support him. If there is a deadlock later, it will be a big problem.


    How the Liu family will make trouble in the future is all a matter of the future. As long as the current level is passed, everyone will have a good life.


    At the thought of this, Duke Jingyun was very happy. Although he was already about 60 people, with white beard and hair and red face, he said loudly with a hiccup: "brother Qingyun, today is the wedding night. The spring night is worth thousands of gold. You don''t have to come out to greet me. I''ll have fun myself."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Mr. Liu is not a hairy young man, but all the sages in the world. If Mr. Liu doesn''t come to greet him in person, it will appear impolite. You won''t mind, but others will laugh that Mr. Liu doesn''t understand etiquette."


    Liu Yuanqiao is still so light and light. Unlike his son Liu Bu, he is like a scabbard sword. He looks aggressive and sharp.


    Many people admire Liu Yuanqiao''s Qi Nourishing skills and think that he is light and confident. He has the style of xie''an in those years and the style of top contemporary celebrities. This is also the reason why he can enter everyone''s eyes, become a member of shidafu and become the leader of the three East houses.


    The imperial court never said it judged people by their appearance, but it is undeniable that the imperial court always judged people by their appearance when selecting officials. If they have long crooked melons, split dates, crooked eyebrows and crooked eyes, they can''t get into the eyes of everyone in the imperial court.


    Liu Yuanqiao was drinking and chatting with everyone. At this time, his master Wang Wendong hurried in and said loudly, "Congratulations, master."

 Chapter 438

    As Liu Yuanqiao''s assistant, Wang Wendong is also a person in power. Moreover, Wang Wendong is also a local. He has the reputation of a scholar and worshipped Duke Jingyun as his master. Therefore, Duke Jingyun also made a joke. He said: "congratulations. Xiang Yun should punish himself three cups." Xiang Yun is the word of Wang Wendong.


    Duke Jingyun said so, and other people echoed one after another and said, "yes! Yes! You should punish yourself three cups."


    Although Wang Wendong is only the adviser of Liu Yuanqiao''s master, his power is extremely great. Many people flatter him, and they show their kindness to him one after another.


    Wang Wendong beamed and said, "great joy! Master! Not to mention three cups, but three hundred cups is no problem." as he said, he sent a war report to Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao took the wine in one hand and took it over with the other. His hand shook and almost spilled on his clothes, which shocked many people, because everyone knows that Liu Yuanqiao is a very calm and calm person. He has a spirit of Taishan collapsing in front of him without changing his face. It''s surprising that he is so moved and pale.


    Duke Jingyun raised a glass of wine to him to show his inquiry. Liu Yuanqiao calmed down, put the war report on the table and said, "there''s no him! The children''s generation just tossed some things! Let''s continue drinking! Today is a great day for Liu. Now that you''re here, you''re close relatives and friends. Be sure to return drunk. Liu gives you a toast."


    As governor Denglai and the No. 1 local figure, Liu Yuanqiao took the initiative to propose a toast, but many people responded. Everyone raised their glasses one after another and said loudly, "dry!" then there was a sound of drinking, which showed Liu Yuanqiao''s great authority.


    After everyone finished drinking, Wang Wendong said loudly with a happy face, "big guy, listen to a sentence, listen to a sentence."


    Jingyun said fairly, "you''re busy! What can I say? You might as well drink more wine to show your congratulations to Duke Liu."


    Wang Wendong said loudly, "my Jingyun Gong! This is not something that children''s generation toss about, but a big happy event." Wang Wendong patted his palm and attracted everyone''s attention. He said loudly: "big guy, listen to a sentence!"


    Since he was so high-profile and attracted everyone''s attention, everyone had to stop and see what he said.


    Wang Wendong also looked happy, a little indisputable. He took a few deep breaths, and then said loudly: "Four days ago, General Liu Bu, the General Commander of southern Liaoning, led 30000 land and water troops to land in the Bohai Sea from Gaizhou, captured Gaizhou, wiped out the JianNu guarding the city, then defeated the enemy of Haizhou Wei, returned to the south, fought north-south with Zheng Zhibao, the General Commander who landed from Fuzhou Wei, wiped out the JianNu on the southern Liaoning Peninsula, and covered Gaizhou, Fuzhou and Jinzhou as much as possible. Please note that now the three guards in southern Liaoning have been killed Recover for my Denglai army and bathe in the grace of the Ming emperor again. "


    Taking the opportunity of preparing for the wedding of patriarch Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Jiajun mobilized his troops and prepared for the war.


    Many people think that they are making a big fuss to mention the wedding of patriarch Liu Yuanqiao. In fact, this is wrong. This is their army''s preparation for crossing the sea to attack southern Liaoning.


    Denglai is too close to southern Liaoning. Just across the Bohai Bay, especially after Denglai town rose again, JianNu sent a large number of spies here. Although the Security Bureau in the charge of Zhou Hui vigorously blocked them, caught many spies every day and cut them in public, there are still a lot of missing fish. The information here has been passed on continuously Face, let the opposite JianNu be prepared.


    If they attack the opposite side with great fanfare, it is estimated that JianNu already knows before they start.


    Before they were ready to attack, they had made preparations for the war for 10 days, that is, they sent a large number of warships to sweep the distant sea area of 2000 miles every day. When they saw JianNu, all the ships sank and all the JianNu were killed.


    In this way, the southern Liaoning region has been calm for more than half a year, and the war smoke rises again. Even JianNu knows why Liu Jiajun did this, because their spies heard the news that Liu Jiajun was preparing for their patriarch Liu Yuanqiao''s wedding. He was afraid that Da Jinjun would make trouble during Liu Yuanqiao''s wedding, so he cleaned him up and cleaned them up before he dared to get married.


    JianNu reluctantly accepted Liu Jiajun''s practice. There was no way. Who told them they didn''t have a navy? Who told them they didn''t have sea power? Liu Jiajun had sea power. It can be said that he would come and fight at any time, and pick them up at any time, and they can only be beaten passively.


    Since the Wuqiao mutiny, Kong Youde and others led the Dengzhou navy to invest in JianNu, so that JianNu had the idea of setting up their own navy. However, after being destroyed by Zheng zining, they no longer dared to have these ideas. Now they can only retreat to the front line of the coast. They no longer dare to be as arrogant as before. They claim to cross the sea to attack Denglai area. Moreover, JianNu is a fishing and animal husbandry nation, and many of them are proficient in water , they will also build ships and set sail, but the small boats they build will suffer a lot if they get on a giant ship like Liu Jiajun.


    JianNu''s Navy still stuck in the way of side contact and fire attack. Now Liu Jiajun has used the advanced tactics of the world Navy, that is, linear tactics and artillery tactics. They use artillery to solve the battle. Their idea is that the warship is a mobile fort, which can destroy all the targets of the other side.


    JianNu knew Liu Jiajun''s purpose, so they were all holding their tails. They thought that as long as they survived these more than ten days, when Liu Jiajun completed the attack on them, they would withdraw. When Liu Yuanqiao, the owner of the Liu family, got married, they would stop making trouble and have a good life for a few days.


    Who knows they didn''t wait for the news when the Liu family grew up and got married, but they waited for the Liu family army''s fleet.


    Liu Bu''s skill is deep in the art of war. He shows it near and far. He shows it without fighting.


    Liu Jiajun landed in southern Liaoning four days before Liu Yuanqiao''s wedding. When they appeared, JianNu was basically stunned.


    In the past, the Liu family army also sent their fleets to attack and sweep away the coastal areas, but they all went and returned quickly. They all hit the enemy and left immediately. Even if they gathered superior forces, it was difficult to retaliate against him.


    But now it''s different. Liu Jiajun has prepared elite troops. Their ships and troop carriers are endless and overwhelming.


    As the first deputy general of Fuzhou City, Shang Kexi felt his scalp numb when he boarded the city, because outside the city wall, Liu Jiajun''s ships were all over the sea, and they were beginning to load and unload a large number of materials.


    Fortunately, knowing that the situation was critical and life and death were at stake, he hurriedly sent elite soldiers to attack the other party. This is the so-called half crossing attack, which is a very important combat method in the art of war.


    When he sent three elite Niulu soldiers to rush out of the city gate, they were attacked by Liu Jiajun soldiers who were ambushed near the city gate. It turned out that Liu Jiajun soldiers ambushed a large number of people near the city gate last night. They sneaked in half the night because they were dressed in clothes of the same color as soil, If you don''t pay attention, you don''t see it at all.


    More than 1000 people in the ambush were Musketeers. They fired together and fired continuously. In almost half a cup of tea, they killed three Niulu soldiers sent by Shang Kexi with muskets and took the opportunity to capture the city gate.


    It''s still gratifying that he was stunned. Once the city gate was broken, what else would he take to resist the soldiers of Liu''s army? He also knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. He was still gratifying. He was also a very brave man. He personally led his personal team to rush up with a big knife to recapture the city gate.


    Who knows, Liu Jiajun is very tough. After they occupied the city gate, they formed several shooting squads and lined up here to shoot. Although they only put in a simple queue and divided into three sections, the fire launch is very rapid, which firmly blocked the impact of the death squads sent by Shang Kexi.


    Shang Kexi was also an outlaw. He always thought that he could make it to this day. He was not afraid of death by himself. He depended on his behavior of pinning his head on his belt. He was never afraid of death in war. He dared to fight and rush. He was often the first to rush up and mess up the enemy''s queue, and then kill everywhere. Today, he was ready to do the same, But when he saw the captain of his strongest personal team, wearing three layers of iron armor and holding a green dragon Yanyue knife, rushed up.


    When fashion is gratifying, he thinks that his great general is very brave. He can certainly successfully break through the enemy''s team, then attack and defeat the enemy, because it is often the case in war. Shang Fu is a fierce and fearless soldier. As long as he rushes in, he can disrupt the enemy''s formation, break down the enemy''s team, and then win.


    Who knows that Shang Fu bravely rushed to the front, but he was hit by more than a dozen guns by Liu Jiajun''s fire gun. He lay on the ground on the spot and died motionless. As a fierce general with the courage of ten thousand men, he died very cowardly. He actually died in the hands of unknown soldiers, just like an ordinary soldier.


    In fact, it is still gratifying. At this time, I don''t know that Liu Jiajun has a special mode of operation, that is, giving priority to shooting and killing enemy officers in battle.


    At this time, it is easy to distinguish the enemy''s officers, because ordinary officers take the lead in charging or wear iron armor. As long as the other party takes the lead in charging, the officer wearing iron armor should basically be the leader of the team.


    At this time, war morale is also the key to the whole victory, but the officer has played a role in boosting morale and inspiring people. If an officer takes the lead and rushes forward bravely, the soldiers will follow her. If the officer dies on the spot, the soldiers will be in great disorder and have no fighting spirit.


    Shang Kexi''s current situation is like this. His most powerful generals were killed on the spot. He knew that it would make no difference if he went alone. He knew that the situation was very critical and that he could not change the overall situation by his own strength. He had to order the soldiers to retreat to the general''s house and wait for the reinforcements to come to rescue.

 Chapter 439

    Gaizhouwei is one of the four guards in southern Liaoning and a very important ocean city. It is close to Yingkou, the entrance of Liaohe River. At the same time, it can also pose a great threat to Guangning and Western Liaoning Corridor. JianNu has also deployed heavy troops here.


    After the rise of Liu Jiajun, JianNu subconsciously strengthened the defense of the four guards in southern Liaoning.


    In the past, after they captured southern Liaoning, they were in a semi stocking attitude here, because they knew that the Ming army had no courage to attack them.


    Especially after the Wuqiao mutiny, their attitude has been brought into full play. They have deployed a large number of troops to attack Mongolia, Daming and North Korea. Since Liu Jiajun began to rise in Denglai town opposite, they have re strengthened the defense here.


    Huang Taiji, the leader of JianNu, also knows that the problem here is serious and may face the attack of Liu''s army at any time, so he sent a very noble Heshuo Belle Amin to lead his inlaid blue flag to garrison here.


    Amin, the son of Nurhachi''s younger brother Nurhachi, is also one of the four major auxiliary countries Baylor. You know, when Huang Taiji just ascended the throne, in order to obtain the support of the other three Baylor, he promised the four Baylor to sit south together, discuss state affairs and deal with state affairs.


    However, after Huang Taiji became a Khan, he knew that this was unrealistic. There were no two masters in the country and only one boss, so he tried his best to weaken the rights of the other three Baylor. He cleaned up almost all the other three. Amin was also a very arrogant and arrogant person. He saw that he was angry with Huang Taiji in Liaoyang, It''s better to take charge of the overall situation here in southern Liaoning and see if we can open up a situation.


    As a result, he led thousands of elite soldiers of his inlaid blue family here to deploy defense.


    Because he was not familiar with the activities at sea, he handed over the business along the coast to Shang Kexi. Shang Kexi was responsible for Gaizhou Wei. He stationed in Haizhou Wei, the most important of the four guards in southern Liaoning.


    Haizhou is located between Gaizhou and Liaoyang. For Amin, it is a position that can be attacked and defended. Here, on the one hand, he can return to Liaoyang at any time to participate in national politics, on the other hand, he can remotely control the overall situation of southern Liaoning.


    Amin knows that he can''t fight Huang Taiji and fight for Huang Taiji in Liaoyang, so he wants to place his confidants in the place and control his territory. After controlling the local territory, he will fight with Huang Taiji.


    At the beginning, Amin agreed to recommend Huang Taiji as a big criticism because Huang Taiji had the lowest force value among the four Baylor. He thought it was easy to deal with and clean up. Who knows that the one with the lowest force value was the most difficult to deal with.


    He Amin was a brave general. As the son of Nurhachi, his father and Nurhachi fought for the establishment of the state in those years. Only his father couldn''t fight Nurhachi, so he lost the world. Nurhachi monopolized the establishment of the state. You know, when their family started to fight the world, everyone knew that it was two Baylor who ruled the world together.


    When his father was imprisoned to death, he could also become the leader of the inlaid blue flag, one of the eight banners, and Baylor, one of the four Bayles, because his father left a huge military force and a large number of resources and contacts.


    Amin is very reckless, but his military ability is very high, and his personal force value is also very strong. He has performed very well in every war in the rise of JianNu, including the war of Sarhu, the war of destroying Yehe, the war of attacking Guangning, etc.


    He was able to sit in this position, partly because of his father''s legacy and partly because of his own ability. Even without his father''s Yu Ze, he could guarantee to sit in such a position. However, when they supported Huang Taiji, they were unprecedentedly suppressed.


    In particular, when they entered luanzhou, it was his personal shame. It can also be said that Huang Taiji deliberately framed him. Huang Taiji asked him to guard the four states of luanzhou, but gave him a little force. In the face of hundreds of thousands of reinforcements from all directions, Daming would not be so stupid and stay in the city to fight to the end.


    If he stayed in the city and fought to the end, he would be caught in Huang Taiji''s plot and his plot to kill people with a knife. However, he abandoned the city and fled. Huang Taiji also went online. After questioning, he almost robbed him of all his rights. Fortunately, he had the support of a loyal general and made him do a job here in southern Liaoning with the intention of making a comeback.


    When he came to southern Liaoning, although he was a little backward and marginalized, he was the biggest here. No one could restrain him or manage him, which made him feel very comfortable. He even wondered whether he could copy his success in North Korea that year.


    Amin aroused Huang Taiji''s suspicion, mainly because when he was in North Korea, he thought of himself and intended to independence according to North Korea. As a result, he was regarded as a thorn in the eye by Huang Taiji and has been targeted and suppressed.


    That''s why he chose such a strategy of retreating and staying here in the hope of saving the overall situation. Amin has always been very arrogant and reckless. He treats Han people like pigs and dogs. After he came here, he implemented a very cruel policy. All villages with man-made opposition were slaughtered by him. Of course, his high-pressure policy, It also aroused strong local resistance, and there were wars everywhere in southern Liaoning.


    Especially after the rise of the Liu family from the opposite side, countless spies were sent here to incite the Liao people''s uprising or cross the sea to flee to the three East houses, which caused them great trouble. It can be said that they have always regarded southern Liaoning as their back garden, but since the rise of the Liu family, their backyard has not been calm, there are war smoke everywhere, and Amin came here, They are also busy putting out fire everywhere and suppressing the rebellion of these rebels.


    It would be a piece of cake to deal with these mob rebels in the past, but since the strong rise of the Liu family army, their warships have cruised in the distant waters of southern Liaoning, they have become very sad. You know, when these mobs are desperate, they fled to the seaside and asked the Liu family Army Navy for help. The other party will send ships to pick them up.


    So that the local rebels and mobs are getting bolder and bolder. Sometimes they dare to attack the castle guarded by slaves.


    Shang Kexi, a brave general of the Ming Dynasty, has been taught many times by Liu Jiajun''s Navy how to be a man, so he has always been a man with his tail. This time, he was attacked by Liu Jiajun, but ah min never thought that his Haizhou guard and Haizhou guard were just an hour''s journey. He gathered a large number of troops and rushed to support, At most, it took half a day. Who knows, when his army arrived near Fuzhou City, they heard that Fuzhou City had been occupied by Liu Jiajun. At least now they have seen that the flag hung on Fuzhou City is not their flag, but the sun and moon flag of the Ming army. A large number of Manchu soldiers and slave builders who fled outside the city and were ready to escape or counter attack, They also confirmed the news one after another.


    Amin was very angry when he saw so many defeated soldiers. If he saw these defeated soldiers according to his previous rules, he directly pushed them out and cut them. But now there are too many people, and he also wants to know how Haizhou city is. He lost it in half a day. I''m glad that although he looks a little submissive, he dares to fight and fight, He is also a cruel man. How can he lose the whole city in half a day? Even if he lives or dies, he will cut off his head and use it as a urinal.


    However, when he caught a large number of deserters for questioning, he knew that Shang Kexi had died. Since Shang Kexi had died, he no longer wanted to investigate the other party.


    The reason why Shang Kexi died in the war is also relatively simple. He is ready to retreat to the general''s house for fierce resistance. Who knows that Liu Jiajun has a cart. They use their cart to quickly load and unload their red cannon, directly pull it into the city and bomb his general''s house.


    Shang Kexi''s Gaizhou general''s house, called the general''s house, is actually a civil structure, but it is much stronger and larger than ordinary civilian houses. How can he resist the bombing of the red cannon? When Liu Jiajun launched the red cannon and attacked them, he knew that the situation was over and raised a white flag, but Liu Zhongyong, who was in charge of the command at the front line, directly ordered, The cannon continued to blast.


    As a result, his general''s house was razed to the ground. Shang Kexi and his elite guard retreated inside the general''s house. Without firing an arrow and killing the enemy, they were killed. As a result, the whole general''s house became ruins under the bombing of the red cannon of the Ming army. Some people were desperately trying to escape, but the Ming army surrounded outside shot them one by one with fire guns, Not one.


    Shang Kexi, the guard of Fuzhou City, and others are Zhanyuan. Since his death, other troops have lost their fighting spirit. They either surrendered to the Ming army or fled outside the city, hoping to escape to the nearest Haizhou to ask them for help.


    Because JianNu knows that he Shuo Belle, one of their four big belles, and Amin, the leader of the inlaid blue flag, is in Haizhou. If he leads a large army to visit, he can stabilize the situation and save everyone''s lives.


    But they all thought wrong. Amin himself had lost a battle and escaped, but he was very angry about others'' escape. Seeing these deserters, Amin ordered all of them to be executed after asking the reason.

 Chapter 440

    These slave soldiers have people from all ethnic groups, and their composition is somewhat complex.


    The so-called JianNu, if you rely solely on him to build the state, Aisin Jue Roche, not to mention 200000 people, that is, 10000 people can''t get together.


    So they merged in the continuous war. They attacked and destroyed so many tribes and incorporated them into their eight banners. If they were the original female immortal and people from Northeast China, they would be incorporated into the eight banners of Jianzhou. If they were the Han army who surrendered, they would form the eight banners of the Han army. Now they even conquered many Mongolian tribes, It is also interesting to establish the eight Mongolian banners, which is an embodiment of their great expansion of power.


    There is no doubt that these people took refuge in JianNu. Naturally, they were greedy for life and fear of death for a stuttering or a better life. But now they directly let Amin order the execution, which made them very angry.


    Many soldiers said loudly, "if you run away, you should be executed. Then Amin ran away in luanzhou. Why not execute."


    It''s good not to mention it. Ah min was even more angry and angry when he mentioned it. He ordered to kill these deserters one by one on the spot.


    Amin is happy to kill, but his men can''t see it anymore. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. If they lose, they have to be executed. Half of the soldiers in the world have to be executed. More importantly, at present, there seem to be a lot of deserters, which is beyond their acceptable range. If it''s thirty or fifty people, killing them can correct military discipline, but now they have so many people, Equivalent to thousands of people deployed in Gaizhou have collapsed and fled. Is it difficult for Chengdu to kill them?


    Therefore, under the persuasion of several assistant leaders under Amin, Amin agreed. He just beheaded some leaders, and then formed a trap cattle record of all these deserters, asking them to counter attack Gaizhou and let them be the forward force of counter attack Gaizhou.


    Liu Jiajun dispatched his elite troops in the area. Liu Zhongyong, the first general of Liu Jiajun, was in charge of the front-line command. Liu Zhongyong was the first wave of landing troops. He personally led the most elite troops of Liu Jiajun to land first and launch an attack. Then he set up a former enemy headquarters on land, which was responsible for receiving and unloading the troops behind him, Liu Bu, as the general manager of the March, was responsible for commanding the overall situation.


    Of course, the distance between the two places is very short. After the first wave of troops landed, Liu bu also arrived at the open sea. When he arrived at the open sea, Liu Jiajun had successfully captured the city gate. After Liu Jiajun successfully captured the city gate, Liu Bu was very happy and immediately ordered all his subsequent troops to press up and prepare to take Gaizhou city in one fell swoop to complete his established battle plan.


    This is an amphibious landing. We should know that amphibious landing is a very difficult problem even in future generations, not to mention that it is even more difficult when communication and management technology are so backward.


    Sure enough, in the process of amphibious landing, they had all kinds of problems and all kinds of confusion. Even if they had done exercises and prepared in advance, they had all kinds of problems when they played on the spot.


    Fortunately, Zheng zining, an old hand, commands here. Liu Jiajun is not good at attacking from the sea to the land, but this is the specialty of Zheng zining''s fleet. What they pirates are good at is wandering on the sea, then targeting the target and launching a fatal attack on the target. This is their specialty.


    Of course, such a formal organization and such a large-scale operation also put a lot of pressure on Zheng zining, so she also led her confidant staff team to conduct on-the-spot command together. This is the first time that their husband and wife have joined hands to command the landing operation.


    Under the guidance of Zheng zining, they finally overcame some difficulties, unloaded the troops and heavy equipment one by one, and boarded the territory of Gaizhou city. When they got on the territory of Gaizhou City, they had captured both gates, and Liu Jiajun had begun to siege the people hiding in the general''s house.


    As long as they have successfully captured the beachhead and foothold in a large-scale amphibious landing war like theirs, it is equivalent to half the success. Now they have not only gained a foothold, but also captured the city gate and besieged the general''s house. Liu Bu was very happy and immediately ordered to move his headquarters forward.


    When Liu Bu boarded the territory of southern Liaoning under the protection of his own soldiers, there were a large number of troops unloaded continuously, as well as officers and soldiers who had unloaded and captured the position. They saw Liu Bu''s handsome flag and expressed great respect. When they saw Liu Bu, they cheered one after another and shouted, "Wansheng!"


    Liu Jiajun''s military ceremony is similar to that of Daming, that is, clenching his fist with one hand, beating his chest for a while, and then shouting Wan Sheng.


    At the moment, Liu bu also has a feeling of high spirits. He now leads thousands of troops and horses, crosses the sea from Shandong, enters the land in southern Liaoning, steps into the land controlled by JianNu, and officially starts his career of fighting with JianNu.


    You should know that Liu Bu came from across. All his plans were to prepare for fighting JianNu, defeat the army of roving bandits and capture Zhang Xianzhong alive. He didn''t think it was great. On the contrary, he also thought that some of them were inconsistent with the identity of his interlopers and were meaningless to fight with these peasant uprising soldiers. If he wanted to fight, he would fight with JianNu, which is known as an invincible hand in East Asia, A strong army fighting all over the world.


    Moreover, Liu Bu understood that since he came, it would be impossible for the Han nation to fall into the rule of other nationalities. Therefore, the war between him and JianNu will begin sooner or later. The sooner it starts today, the better.


    He once thought about a problem before, that is, he Liu Jiajun was not developed and fledgling. At this time, he fought with JianNu. His strength was insufficient, which was not a good policy.


    But Liu Jiajun is not facing the problem of building slaves. Is he strong enough to build slaves? He is facing the most powerful empire in the world, the Daming Empire, the Mongolian Empire, and a North Korea in the northeast. Even the shengnvzhen behind them is not easy to deal with, but JianNu can kill a blood path from such a bad environment. Why can''t they? Difficulties are bilateral.


    But now Liu Jiajun has one thing that JianNu doesn''t have.


    JianNu may have an Elite Eight Banners army that has been developed for decades and trained in decades of East and West Crusades, and can dominate the world with this army.


    Liu Bu''s Liu family army may not have such ability. Their tactics and weapons are the most sophisticated in the contemporary era, but they have little practical experience and lack the baptism of actual combat. Under this situation, it''s hard to say whether they can compete with the most powerful JianNu in the world. However, Liu Bu is very confident, that is, they are too rich now, Since the soldiers of the Liu family army are not enough to compete with JianNu, they should expand the scale of their troops so that they can compete with JianNu.


    Perhaps there is such a problem, that is, today''s Liu Jiajun expedition to southern Liaoning, the whole army was destroyed. He can re-establish a Liu Jiajun in two or three years, because he has money and equipment and can arm a large number of troops at any time.


    JianNu, on the other hand, has a small profit, a small family and a small business, and is competing with the strongest Empire today. The population is their hard injury, one less is one less. It takes decades to supplement a strong man, so they forcibly integrate other tribes and races into their ranks, but they also have a problem, That is, in the process of integration, there is a phenomenon that people of different races will have different hearts. If his eight flag army is invincible and goes with the wind and water, all people will take refuge, kneel at their feet and swing to please them, but if they lose the war, it will be different.


    This is one of the reasons why later generations of Liu Bu always felt that they had been wronged, because Daming could lose hundreds of times, but JianNu could only lose once.


    Liu Bu set foot on the land of southern Liaoning in high spirits and saw the soldiers salute him with great respect. He also returned to the military salute with dignity.


    In Liu Jiajun''s military discipline, the etiquette of soldiers is very important. Even if an ordinary soldier salutes the officer, the officer must return the etiquette. Even Liu Bu is no exception, which greatly strengthens their sense of honor. Another point is that their Liu Jiajun can salute even when facing Governor Liu Yuanqiao, There is no need to kneel down. This is what really makes Liu Jiajun different. That is, when they were in Fengyang, even facing the dignitaries in the world, his soldiers stood upright and gave a military salute. They didn''t kneel down and kowtow like other armies.


    Liu Buhe organized Liu Jiajun and deeply participated in every link and step of construction, so his prestige in the army was also quite high. In the past, his prestige lay in internal governance, but after several wars, now he personally led the army into the land of southern Liaoning, which made his prestige reach its peak, so brave, So that when every soldier saw him, he couldn''t help but admire him and said loudly, "the general is brave! The general wins!"


    Liu Bu was glad to see that his troops'' morale was so high. He knew that in terms of the current war, the morale of the troops was the key to the war. As long as the soldiers had a spirit of not admitting defeat and the morale of daring to die and fight, they could persist to the end and defeat and drag down the enemy.


    The Ming army in this era generally makes people feel terrible about weak chickens, but there are also some powerful troops in the Ming army. For example, the Qi family army, who fought in the Hunhe battle under Shenyang City, played the prestige of the Ming army, and it is like guanning iron cavalry in western Liaoning. They did not lose the wind when they fought with JianNu in some places, It also shows the authority of a big man.

 Chapter 441

    The Ming army is very weak because it is led by ordinary generals. If they meet the right generals, they will often send out great combat capability.


    For example, the Qi family army in those days, were they weak chickens? Those who despise them, now the grass on the grave is higher than the head, as well as Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, Hong Chengchou''s Qin army, Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army, and so on. They are all very powerful troops. There can only be one, that is, soldiers counselled and would counselled in a nest. A sheep with a group of lions. They are all sheep, but a lion with a sheep, He could be a pack of lions.


    When Liu Bu stepped into Gaizhou City, Gaizhou city had been completely recovered. Although there were war smoke everywhere, the sun came out from behind the dark clouds, thousands of miles of light, and tens of thousands of soldiers held up their weapons and cheered.


    It was at this time of attention and expectation that Liu Bu entered Gaizhou city. In the eyes of these ordinary soldiers and officers, Liu Bu is the God of war.


    The God of war does not need personal force to be invincible in the world. As long as he can lead the soldiers to win the war, Liu Bu''s personal force is not very good, but his strategy is quite high-energy, a bit like the Confucian generals generally respected by scholars in this era.


    But in the eyes of soldiers, no matter what general you are, as long as you can lead everyone to win the war, you are a good general.


    Liu Bu led the pro guards into the general''s house in the city. He heard that the traitors Shang Kexi and his pro corps were buried in the ruins. Liu Bu said loudly, "set up a monument here, which says that Liu''s army killed the traitors Shang Kexi."


    At Liu Bu''s command, someone immediately carried out the plan. For example, Liu Kang immediately shouted to their attendants to carry out the plan immediately.


    According to Liu Kang, this monument must be erected after a meal. Liu Bu must see the effect he wants when he comes to this place for the second time.


    Shang Kexi is a native of Gaizhou and one of the three miners in Shandong. He was one of the leaders who launched the Wuqiao mutiny. He brought great disaster to the three East houses, where Liu Jiajun was born. Many people were broken and their wives and children were separated. He hated several traitors and running dogs. Now he has finally killed him. They are also very excited and everyone looks happy.


    Liu Bu saw that he had become the focus of attention on the battlefield. He couldn''t help saying a few words. He shouted: "Liaodong has always been the land of the Ming Dynasty. It''s ridiculous that Li Chengliang, as the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, keeps saying that women are dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible, so he lost Liaodong for nothing. Look, this commander, JianNu is also a father and mother. They eat meat and carry one head with two arms. Why can''t they be invincible? Tens of thousands of JianNu occupied Liaodong What a shame! My favorite animal is the wolf. Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. So my military is raising wolves. You must rush up like wolves and kill the enemy and chew up the enemy''s bones like wolves. Today, since we Liu Jiajun have set foot in the land of southern Liaoning, we must guard it and never let JianNu seize it again Go back and let our children and grandchildren multiply on this rich territory and pass it on from generation to generation. "


    Liu Kang saw that Liu Bu said almost, and then applauded loudly. Seeing that Liu Kang applauded, all the soldiers applauded one after another.


    Liu Bu said loudly, "do you want to be a wolf or a dog?"


    Liu Kang and others shouted and said, "I want to be a wolf!"


    Liu preached, "benshuai didn''t hear."


    The soldiers shouted, "we want to be wolves! We want to eat meat."


    Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, which spread several miles away and was heard all over the city.


    Liu Bu said loudly, "OK! This is how my handsome soldiers are. When I am a handsome soldier, I can die in battle, but I can''t starve to death. Today, you have fought the most beautiful battle, and I will give you the best things. Go ahead with good wine and meat! Reward the three armies today!"


    It was said that the three armies were rewarded! The soldiers were very happy. Holding their weapons, they cheered one after another and shouted, "ten thousand victories for the general! Ten thousand victories for the general!"


    In fact, many people have hinted that the general should be called long live, but Liu Bu knows that this is a bit taboo, so he doesn''t need to care about these false names. Now it''s not time to say long live.


    When everyone was cheering, Zhou Hui hurried over. He said loudly, "report to commander-in-chief! Tens of thousands of elite soldiers of Zhenglan flag led by JianNu and Shuo Baile and Amin, the leader of inlaid blue flag, have arrived at lujiapo thirty miles!"


    Liu Bu and they already know that the Chien Nu leader in southern Liaoning is Heshuo Baile and Amin, the leader of the inlaid blue flag. Although this person has stepped aside, he still has a position here with his strong background, not like the original history. Now they have stepped aside and have been imprisoned and thrown away.


    Liu Bu said loudly, "what about the blue flag? Even if Huang Taiji, the leader of JianNu, led his yellow flag, we choked him to death in the cesspit!"


    When Liu Bu said this, the soldiers laughed loudly, and everyone agreed.


    Liu Jiajun has won several great victories in a row, and they have the confidence to fight. They also have a kind of pride in JianNu. They are not as afraid of the enemy as the general Ming army. They say that women are really dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible.


    Their Liu family army has the courage to fight against the strongest enemy in the world. They are not afraid of war at all. Everyone looks back on death and fights bravely.


    It is said that JianNu is coming, and he is still a big man in Liaodong. They have nothing to fear, so they immediately enter their positions and prepare for battle.


    Liu bu also entered its former enemy headquarters.


    Liaodong is a frontier area, where military activities are quite frequent. The special environment has cultivated special culture. The construction of Zhenwu temple is a more prominent performance. Since the restoration of this dynasty, Zhenwu temple has been widely built in Liaodong castle, whether the town, Acropolis or all Castle cities. Zhenwu belief has become an important content of folk activities in Liaodong. Zhenwu temple, also known as God Temple.


    Gaizhou God Temple, formerly known as Yuan Zhenguan, is located in the west gate of Gaizhou city. It has five couplets in the main hall, five verandas and three couplets in the mountain gate.


    God Temple is magnificent, exquisite and spectacular. It has main hall, east-west side hall, bell tower, Drum Tower, Mountain Gate, left and right ear doors, meeting room and so on. The ink book on the back purlin of the main hall: on April 29, the 15th year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, He county officials and common people were established to supervise the manufacture. This passage shows that the main hall was founded in the 15th year of Hongwu, that is, 11 years after Gaizhou was changed to Gaizhou Wei.


    He was second only to the general''s house in Gaizhou and was not destroyed by war, so Liu Bu set up his headquarters here.


    In the past, the land of the four guards in southern Liaoning was very rich and prosperous. It was already a rare place of prosperity in the world. At the beginning of the country, it was regarded as a frontier and had to support the army by transporting grain in Dengzhou, but later it was self-sufficient and developed slowly. However, since Liaoyang was lost, the whole southern Liaoning also fell.


    There were repeated battles with JianNu. Many towns and villages were killed by JianNu. There was no smoke for thousands of miles. A piece of white bones were exposed in the wild and chickens were not heard for hundreds of miles.


    JianNu has occupied southern Liaoning for more than ten years. Since they won the battle of Liaoyang in the second year of apocalypse, they have captured the Liaoyang area. The military front has swept the whole southern Liaoning and controlled it for more than ten years. However, in the past ten years, their horses have only been destroyed without construction. In those years, the rich southern Liaoning area of the Ming Dynasty was pushed into the south of the Yangtze River, Dozens of towns were razed to the ground, and only a few villages survived, but these villages also faced the looting of JianNu at any time.


    Because of the tyranny of JianNu, a large number of Liao people were desperate. They either fled to the mountains as bandits and occupied the mountains as kings in order to protect themselves, or fled overseas, across the sea and inside the pass to avoid military disasters. For example, there were a large number of Liao people living here in the three East houses of Shandong opposite the south of Liaoning. They were refugees living on the streets in Shandong, Begging for a living, but in the former southern Liaoning, they were the people who owned land and houses, but they robbed everything here because of the tyranny of JianNu.


    Even if some people, who are hard to leave their hometown, stick here and flee to the mountains to deal with JianNu, they are very sad. You know, JianNu''s iron cavalry and elite infantry are very capable of fighting. Even the regular officials and soldiers of the imperial court are not their opponents. How are their farmers who fled to the mountains their opponents? After several large-scale campaigns, A large number of soldiers and civilians were desperate. They either exterminated or fled to Denglai. They were very sad.


    It was not until the rise of the Liu family army and the re dispatch of their navy to cruise the distant waters of southern Liaoning that their life was easy, because JianNu no longer had the ability and resources to deal with the people who fled to the mountains, because they had to deal with the Liu family army attacked by the distant seas at any time.


    Because Liu Jiajun held the sea power, they could land anywhere at any time, which made JianNu don''t know how to defend, so they deployed a large number of troops in Jinzhou, Fuzhou, Gaizhou and other places to prepare for Liu Jiajun''s invasion.


    However, they are all preparatory measures. They never thought that the Ming army would dare to fight. You know, since JianNu rose from Liaodong, they have been pressing the Ming army to fight. Now the Ming army runs away when they see JianNu. Now, it''s strange that they dare to attack JianNu.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun suddenly attacked Gaizhou and captured Gaizhou at one stroke, which was a surprise for JianNu. According to their predetermined plan, even if the Ming army dared to cross the sea to attack southern Liaoning, they should land from Jinzhou and sweep up from here. When the Ming army recovered Eastern Liaoning from the Dayuan Empire, it also started from here, They can attack and defend, so they have deployed a large number of military forces here. Who knows, Liu Jiajun landed in Gaizhou in the rear, which is completely beyond Amin''s budget, but Amin has nothing to worry about. He believes that as soon as his army with blue flag comes out, he can defeat and destroy each other.

 Chapter 442

    The inlaid blue flag, one of the eight banners of JianNu, was built in the 43rd year of Wanli. It is named because the flag is blue and inlaid red. The inlaid blue flag has 30 Niulu. It is commanded by one flag owner, five Jiala EZHEN and 30 assistant leaders (Niu Lu EZHEN).


    JianNu was divided into five colors: red, yellow, blue, white and black. They thought that red represented the sun, yellow represented the land, white represented water, blue represented the sky and black represented iron. Iron is also born in earth. If there is earth, there will be no five colors, so there are only four colors: red, yellow, white and blue. It is said that a real woman can survive and develop by relying on heaven, planting land, water and day.


    Therefore, yellow stands for soil; White represents water; Red represents day; Blue represents the sky. Therefore, sky, earth, day and water correspond to blue, yellow, red and white. They are the four basic elements of human beings.


    As one of the Eight Banners in Jianzhou, the status of Xianglan banner is still quite high, because it represents the forces of nurkhazi, who founded Jianzhou in those years. Under the leadership of Amin, Xianglan banner has always been very strong and powerful. It is not the flag with the lowest status of the five banners in future generations.


    Amin has strong personal ability, but he is also arbitrary and arrogant. He not only attracted the jealousy of several other Baylor, but also several other jialaezhen in the flag are very dissatisfied with him.


    The inlaid blue flag is also the same as other flags. Every 300 people record a cow, and set a cow to record a real person; The five oxen are recorded as one Jiala, and the Jiala forehead is really one person; Wujiala is a solid mountain, and set up a solid mountain EZHEN, who is the flag owner. However, among the inlaid blue flags led by Amin himself, only two of the five Jiala EZHEN obey him, and the others are divorced from him, which will quickly marginalize him.


    Even the power of this flag can''t be controlled, so he can''t win Huang Taiji and is gradually expelled from the core of power by Huang Taiji.


    Amin found these problems, so after he came to southern Liaoning, he also carried out certain reforms, hoping to make a comeback, but before he made any achievements, Liu Jiajun''s army came over.


    JianNu was able to build a state with a mere three guards, which has become such a powerful situation today. This is because of the wise leadership of Nurhachi and Nurhachi brothers, who established the eight flag system


    The Eight Banners system was established under the condition of annexation to the Japanese people and the proliferation of cattle records. At this time, Nurhachi had recruited all departments from a small number of chiefs with dozens of people. After more than 30 years of southern and Northern wars, all residents around Manchuria were flattened, and the country''s power was growing day by day. It became a Jurchen Khan with tens of thousands of troops over a thousand miles, but it was still far from the requirement of unifying all departments of Jurchen, In order to enable more Nuzhen and even Mongolian chiefs to lead their troops back, Nurhachi still adopted the policy of grace and authority, obedient ones to be subdued by virtue and rebellious ones to be in the presence of soldiers, so as to consolidate the existing strength, support and subdue the obedient personnel, and send troops to suppress and coerce the tribes that refuse to surrender.


    Nurhachi made up household banners for both those who took the initiative to surrender and the enemy soldiers who were forced to surrender, and compiled them in various Niu records, not demoted as slaves (except the Ming people). Those who were originally leaders were still granted official positions, and their subordinates were compiled in the Niu records under their jurisdiction. For those who take the initiative to come back, Nurhachi is given a preferential reward. Whenever they capture a tribe, their subordinates are divided into eight banners, allowing them or their children to command Niu Lu, lead soldiers to fight, and can be granted official positions for their achievements.


    Nurhachi even gave pensions to the chiefs and generals of the feud tribe. Even for the Yehe department, which had the deepest contradiction with the founding of the state, Nurhachi pardoned the other beles and Taiji after killing Yehe, except for the two beles of jintaishi and buyangu. In the state of Yehe, no matter good or evil, the whole family did not move, did not break up Father, son and brother, did not separate relatives, and all moved here. Do not * * women, do not seize the bows and arrows held by men, and the property of each family shall be collected by the original owner.


    Such a policy made JianNu rise rapidly and become the masters of this land. However, JianNu understood one thing very well, that is, they could annex and melt tribes smaller than them, but it was not good for Daming to use this method, because Daming people were finally supported by the whole Daming and also had their own culture and tradition, It is not easy for them to assimilate, so they treat people of all ethnic groups outside the pass with considerable preferential treatment. If they treat Daming people, it is the end of life and death, and it is the end of butchering cities and villages.


    Because he knew that the people of the Ming Dynasty could not assimilate and pull up their chariot, it was only after they invaded the rich Eastern and southern Liaoning that he did not build this place, but caused fatal destruction to the place. Many villages were flattened by them. This was after Liu Bu''s army landed in Gaizhou, Many people in Eastern Liaoning also returned with the army and saw the more desolate and desolate southern Liaoning.


    Many people feel sad when they see such a scene. That is, the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River were ruined by JianNu. Ten of millions of people were killed, and dozens of cities have become ruins and villages. Even those who survived are even more decadent.


    Amin led his army to Gaizhou. The first confrontation between the two sides is the forward forces of both sides. Both JianNu and Liu Jiajun have a lot of forward forces, all of which are in the pre war. These forward forces are responsible for opening the way in case of mountains, building bridges in case of water, and blocking in case of the enemy, so as to prevent the enemy from directly impacting the main force.


    The forward troops of both sides were elite cavalry, so after they met, they didn''t talk and immediately fought.


    The most legendary thing about JianNu is that they set up troops with 13 sets of armor and laid down the Nuzhen Khanate thousands of miles away from the pass. They also call themselves the post Jin State, but Daming still likes to call them JianNu.


    The reason why they built slaves was that they were Jianzhou people. It was once said that they were slaves in the house of Li Chengliang, the commander of Liaodong army, so they were also called Nurhachi. Although the people of the Ming Dynasty called them JianNu or Tartar, which were all contempt, they did not hinder their rapid expansion of power and quickly became one of the main threats of the Ming Dynasty.


    JianNu gives people the impression that their equipment is very poor. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. JianNu can defeat Daming not because of their barbarism, but because of their strong military force. You know, Daming has hundreds of years of history, but it also makes the following people corrupt almost as much as the following officers and soldiers.


    The eight banners of JianNu are a new force. There is little talk of corruption in the army, and they also invest a lot of resources in the army, because everything they have is robbed by the army, which also makes them believe that they can grab more and even the whole world by the army.


    Therefore, the soldiers of JianNu usually wear cotton armor. If they are officers or elite soldiers, they also wear iron armor. The most elite infantry will also have three layers of iron armor on the slope. Like iron armor people, many people think that their strongest is cavalry. In fact, their strongest is their heavy armor infantry. Their heavy armor infantry push shield carts, He broke through the defense line of the Ming army, rushed into the Ming army array, slashed and killed, but he killed the Ming army and cried for his father and mother.


    The flag of Xianglan banner has 33 cattle records, which is one of the more powerful elite of the eight banners. However, with Amin''s loss of power, several Jiala EZHEN under him are attracted by Huang Taiji and are estranged from him. Therefore, he can only really control more than 10 cattle records in his hand.


    However, Amin is also a person who is unwilling to be lonely. Although he found that he has lost some power and there are still ten cattle left under him, he also secretly recruited troops and horses to expand his power with the wealth he has searched for over the years. After he arrived in southern Liaoning, he expanded his power at the first time. With his unremitting efforts, He also successfully expanded his troops again, and once again had 30 Niu records. However, these 30 Niu records did not look like pure real women in the past, nor were they the elite troops who fought all over Liaodong with him.


    His troops are a little similar to Daming''s, that is, with 10 Niu records as the core, and then 20 Niu records as auxiliary forces. He believes that his strength is expanding. As long as they grow in actual combat, they will become elite sooner or later.


    Amin led the elite troops with blue flags this time. The core is 10 Niulu cavalry and 20 Niulu infantry, which is also the most powerful mobile force of JianNu in southern Liaoning.


    Of course, Kong Youde, who is stationed in Jinzhou, and Geng Zhongming, who is stationed in Fuzhou, also have good troops. However, it is generally believed that these disabled and defeated soldiers who surrendered from the Ming army are some waste. One of these slave builders can top five. This has formed a general consensus outside the pass. Although it is still gratifying, Kong Youde Although Geng Zhongming and others have more troops and occupy a city, it is generally believed that among the four guards in southern Liaoning, Amin is in a leading position. Although he has the least troops, he is the leader of the inlaid blue flag. He has the most Nvzhen soldiers under his flag, and can also dispatch and order others.


    It''s just that Amin really doesn''t know how to be a man. He treats his men like pigs and dogs. He treats Han people more like dog slaves, which makes Shang Kexi and Kong Youde very unhappy with Amin. In addition, Huang Taiji''s solicitation to them makes both sides a little less than pee in a pot. If Shang Kexi is killed, Amin is very happy to see it, He would even stand idly by, but now he knows that the Ming army is coming across the sea. This is a critical moment of life and death. He dare not support the army and respect himself, so he personally led the army to come.

 Chapter 443

    Amin himself led a large army to deal with the Ming army. This was not because he wanted to save Shang Kexi, but to keep his territory. Although they couldn''t pee in the same pot with Shang Kexi, Geng Zhongming, Kong Youde and others, he also knew that both prosperity and loss would be lost. If the Ming army had a foothold here, he couldn''t get any benefit.


    The first thing the two sides started was the cavalry war. The elite cavalry forwards of the two sides collided and fought.


    Most of the JianNu cavalry grew up on horseback since childhood. They have great advantages on horseback. They can easily win and defeat the Ming army in the battle with Mingqi, because it is basically the case in every war.


    What are the advantages of JianNu''s cavalry? First, they all grew up on horseback when they were young. Basically, they can bow left and right on horseback, eat and sleep; The second advantage is that most of their cavalry are good at using hard bows. Their hard bows are better than the standard bows and arrows of the Ming army, which is more than ten steps ahead of the Ming army. However, the distance of these 10 steps allows them to shoot and kill the Ming army outside the effective range of the Ming army, but the Ming army has no way to take them, so in a small-scale battle, Basically, they won all.


    In these Ranger wars, the Ming army had no advantage against them except to form a military array or fight against the castle.


    You know, the Ming army let JianNu''s cavalry fight very miserably. JianNu''s cavalry, dressed in iron armor and riding fast horses, shot and killed the Ming army out of range. During the cavalry war, the Ming army was basically abused. If the Ming army did not rely on the city wall and castle, there would be no way to deal with JianNu''s Rangers.


    These rangers who built slaves also had the style of Mongolian cavalry in those days. More than 10 of them came and went like the wind as a team. Often a team of 10 people dared to challenge the Ming army''s hundred people team, because they could shoot and kill the Ming army within the shooting range of the Ming army. If the Ming army chased them, they would not touch the strong with the strong, but retreat actively, Led the Ming army to hunt down.


    If the Ming army formed a military formation, they would still suffer losses, but it would not be easy to maintain the queue and formation in the high-speed mobile war, which would give them the opportunity to find the weak links of the other party to attack. Because of this tactic, the Ming army was annoyed by him, but there was no way.


    It is generally accepted that in the field cavalry war, they let JianNu fight under pressure. However, if the Ming army forms a large military array and relies on artillery and chariots, it can still compete with JianNu. However, JianNu will not take the initiative to compete with the large military array of the Ming army. He will only harass and attack outside your military array.


    Ejito, the top general under Amin''s command, is one of the top five jialaezhen generals under Amin''s command and one of the top surnames of the inlaid blue flag. He has always followed Amin, fought in all directions, and made great contributions. No matter what, he has always followed Amin. He is his most loyal general, so he is responsible for commanding Amin''s cavalry.


    This time, he was also appointed as the leader of the forward. He led the cavalry to wipe out the forward cavalry of the Ming army and defeat the Ming army.


    Ejitota ordered his cavalry to be divided into 30 teams with 10 people. They rushed in all directions to eliminate the Ming cavalry in the area. The first thing to do is to eradicate the Ming cavalry in the area one by one, make them blind and deaf, and then surround and attack them.


    Ejito also believed that soon they could eradicate these rangers of the Ming army one by one, and then the two armies fought face-to-face. If the army fought face-to-face, he would not send his light cavalry, but let the main army compete with the other. Who knows, after fighting for a long time, he sent nearly 30 Rangers, This is already a Niulu cavalry. He can often attack a Ming army Town, but only 50 people came back, which means that he lost a Niulu in the half day battle, which surprised him.


    You know, this is a lost cattle record. They won''t lose so much in a large battle. If Amin knows that he has broken so many cavalry, he''s afraid he''ll spank him.


    Ejito hurriedly asked what had happened to the soldiers who came back. All the soldiers who came back were wounded. They all looked scared and looked very scared. He said, "the barbarians of the Ming army are too powerful. We are not opponents!"


    Hearing his subordinates say such nonsense, ejito was very angry. You know, their Manchurian cavalry had great advantages over the cavalry of the Ming army. They had advantages in terms of horses, equipment and range. There should be no loss and no possibility of losing the war. As a result, he was defeated so miserably, And dare to show that the army is better than them.


    The soldier named guarga said: "It''s not unusual that there are a large number of Mongolian barbarians among the barbarian cavalry of the Ming army. What''s strange is that many of these Mongolian barbarians can use fire guns. Their fire guns have a range twice that of the general Ming army. The Ming army only takes 50 steps. Their guns can take 100 or 120 steps. They shoot us outside the range. They are 20 people in a group. Once they are in a group By the way, there''s basically only a dead end for them! I can go back, all thanks to the horse''s speed, and the others are broken. "


    Ejito listened to him a little hard. The Ming army''s firearms were so powerful. You know, they had a great advantage against the Ming army in the past. That''s because their bows and arrows were 10 steps bigger than the Ming army, but they can press the Ming army to fight, but now the Ming army''s firearms can reach this distance. They are a group of 20, 20 muskets came together. No matter how fast your horse ran, it was hard to escape death. When he heard such news, ejito didn''t dare to hide and immediately reported it to Amin.


    Amin heard that Gaizhou city had been lost, so he set up his Chinese army formation in lujiapo thirty miles away from Gaizhou city. This is not because he is afraid of the Ming army, but because it is late now. He can''t let the soldiers fight hungry at night? But he believed that if he stayed here for one night, he would attack the enemy during the day tomorrow. At this time of the day tomorrow, he could drink in Gaizhou city.


    However, he was very angry when he heard the news. The Ming army was a behemoth. They were professional soldiers of a huge empire, but JianNu had great advantages against them. Their main advantage was that JianNu could use cavalry to suppress them, and the other advantage was heavy armor infantry, You should know that the soldiers of the Ming army are not well equipped. If they engage in a frontal battle with JianNu, they will easily be defeated by them, because these soldiers of the Ming army not only have poor equipment and morale, but also fight hungry.


    All JianNu know that the Daming empire is a corrupt Empire, a rotten empire. Their empire is gloomy, their officials are very corrupt, and their soldiers come to war hungry. Daming is very rich, but their soldiers are really poorly equipped, This is because the weapons, money and food equipped with soldiers fall into the hands of these officials. These officials do not want to defend the border and annihilate the enemy for the country, but concentrate on making money. How crazy are they making money? Crazy enough to turn the country''s army into their servants and servants, working and farming for them.


    Therefore, such an army simply has no way to fight. It is not their opponent for building slaves. They believe that over time, they will occupy places outside the Daming pass and establish their golden kingdom.


    Amin has always despised the Ming army from the strategic level. Now she was surprised to hear that the Ming army can fight so well. He said, "who is the cavalry master of the Ming army?"


    Ejito they fought for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything. He respectfully said, "the main general of the ranger of the Ming army is said to be the famous general Buri Gude of Chahar department."


    Now, the lindan Khan of Chahar Department of Mongolia, the Great Khan of the 35th generation of the Mongolian Empire and the direct descendants of the golden family are almost kneeling and fled to the west by JianNu. Their subordinates are also having a hard time.


    Jianzhou people are very clever in dealing with the Mongols. On the one hand, they win over Xu Yu''s high officials and high salaries, and on the other hand, they bring everyone together through marriage, but they can''t win over a general. This is because Burigude''s father died in JianNu''s hands, so he and JianNu are irreconcilable.


    Burigud was the chief of a small tribe. When the chiefs of his large tribe had knelt down to JianNu, he was unwilling to submit to JianNu. As a result, his chief led elite cavalry to kill his tribe, and only dozens of elite soldiers escaped.


    After Burigude escaped, he became a horse thief and a bandit on the grassland. Later, it was difficult for horse thieves and bandits to become them, so he fled to Daming, became a mercenary, joined Liu Jiajun, and became a mercenary of Liu Jiajun. Because of his excellent cavalry tactics, Liu Zhongyong, Liu Jiajun''s general, looked at him differently and appointed him as a forward officer, He was specially responsible for leading elite cavalry to fight JianNu.


    Liu Jiajun also has many mercenaries. These mercenaries do not belong to Liu Jiajun, but they work for Liu Jiajun. They have fixed funds for every war. For example, when he is fighting JianNu, they make a reward, cut off each other''s head and give 50 Liang directly.


    You should know that in the Daming army, even if the head of a JianNu is cut off, it is only forty Liang at most. It has to be reported to the local military reserve or the military headquarters, and the silver will be distributed from the top. Liu Jiajun is very straightforward, mainly to confirm the head of JianNu and give the silver immediately.


    Buri Gude was also a cruel man. He led his mercenaries to the four guards in southern Liaoning and was specially responsible for sneaking attacks and assassinating JianNu. In this way, he also got a lot of money and food. Even he owned his own manor in rich Dengzhou, which made him famous quickly and became a frightened figure of JianNu.

 Chapter 444

    Liu Bu attaches great importance to his lineage of Liu Jiajun. That is, those who join Liu Jiajun must be Han people. Only Han people are qualified to join Liu Jiajun. Although these Mongols have the intention to join Liu Jiajun, they are not directly included in Liu Jiajun, but become Liu Jiajun''s Foreign Legion.


    The so-called foreign legion, also known as the mercenary corps, can enjoy the same benefits as Liu Jiajun, but they can not be included in the formal Liu Jiading army.


    The income of Foreign Legions is similar to that of Liu Jiajun. They usually enjoy Liu Jiajun''s package of food and housing, and they also have fixed military pay. However, if they want additional military pay, they must get it through war. Liu Jiajun also has his set of calculation methods, and the most direct thing is to cut off the heads of JianNu, If they can rescue the people who fled to Shandong or protect the good people on the territory of southern Liaoning, they can also get rewards. Their rewards are also very rich, and their income is often higher than that of the regular Liu Jiajun.


    It is because of such good welfare and treatment that Bu rigude gathered a large number of outlaws under him. These outlaws roared on the land of southern Liaoning, but JianNu had a headache. If they were ordinary people, they would have been exterminated by Amin and Shang Kexi, but the other party was a fierce horse thief, and they could eat and sleep on horseback, Often before your army is dispatched, they know that if a small group of troops go after them, it is simply sending vegetables.


    At first, they thought that the brigands of Burigude were just bandits and brigands, just to survive in this territory. Once upon a time, both Amin and several other big men came up with the idea of recruiting each other. They could make each other work for themselves through recruitment. Who knew that the other was a foreign aid of the Ming army after they handed in their hands several times, Every time they fought, they would cut off JianNu''s head and sell it for money.


    However, because they were all horse thieves, they came and went like the wind, which brought great inconvenience to their elimination. These people wandered on the land of the four guards in southern Liaoning. They came from the wind and specialized in attacking the weak links of building slaves, but they suffered a lot. This time, the Liu family army landed and quickly seized the beachhead position with their help, Now he is playing a forward for Liu Jiajun.


    Moreover, these horse thieves are also equipped with regular cavalry of Liu Jiajun, Foreign Legions of Burigude and Mongolian mercenaries. They are still good at using their bows and arrows. Their range of bows and arrows is similar to that of JianNu. Both sides can fight on an equal footing and win or lose each other every time, but the cavalry of the Ming army are different. The cavalry of the Ming army are good at using fire guns, A man on horseback uses two muskets alternately.


    Liu Jiajun''s advantage is that they use a large number of fire guns. Liu Jiajun''s fire guns are not called fire guns like those of the Ming army. Their fire guns are already called fire guns. This is because their range is twice as large as that of the ordinary fire guns of the Ming army, and their fire speed is twice as fast, which gives them a great advantage, Moreover, JianNu was used to shooting the Ming army from 60 to 70 steps away. Now Liu Jiajun can shoot JianNu within 100 steps, which made JianNu suffer a lot of losses. In the battle between small groups of troops on both sides, JianNu ended up losing.


    Amin saw that before the two sides had fought, he broke an ox record, which made him very angry. He just whipped ejito. He said, "it''s a useless waste. You can''t take it against a group of horse thieves. You dare to eat so much money and food for nothing. If you can''t kill this group of horse thieves in one day, bring your head to see me!"


    Amin felt unhappy after he scolded, kicked him away, and then angrily returned to his Chinese army tent, continued to drink and continue to play with the woman he robbed.


    Ejito left Amin''s camp with a bitter face. Amin was very capable of fighting and was very fierce and good at fighting, but his temper was also very big and very difficult to serve. The other jialae couldn''t stand his bull temper at all, so they were attracted by Huang Taiji and separated from him. Like now, he didn''t ask for mercy at all, He gave himself a few whips and limited such a big task. How can he finish it?


    Ejito returned to his camp and summoned some of his assistant leaders to discuss with them how to eliminate these horse thieves tomorrow. If they can''t eliminate each other, they can''t have an advantage and will be in a passive state in the decisive battle tomorrow.


    Who knows, they haven''t discussed any good results at all. There was a cry of killing in the military camp. It turned out that it was Mongolian horse thieves and the Ming army who took the initiative to attack their Chinese army camp. The other party broke into their camp accounts from several places, burned many camps and killed many people, which made them unprepared and chaotic.


    Amin drank a lot of wine and tossed two women. Just after he went to bed, he met the Ming army to rob the camp. He was very angry when he heard that many camps were burned and many people were killed. He just gave two whips to ejito. He said: "How do you manage the barracks? You don''t know if others steal the barracks. You don''t hurry to hunt them down. I don''t care where these bastards come from, but you have to choke them to death in the cesspit."


    Facing the order of the flag leader, ejito dared not disobey him. He immediately ordered his men to pursue and kill. As a result, when their troops chased out, they were ambushed by the Ming army Musketeers. The Ming army Musketeers had a great advantage against JianNu, because they could shoot JianNu out of range, but JianNu''s bow and arrow were close to 70 or 80 steps later, Can hit each other. If it''s night, it has to be further shortened.


    Of course, the Ming army is not without shortcomings. Their muskets have a long range and great power, but one is that these guns have no rifling and can only hit human objects. It is a little difficult to aim at each other. They can only hit human objects, but the Ming army has his method, that is, three or four people as a team can shoot one target at the same time, This has greatly improved their hit rate, especially when small groups of soldiers fight, several muskets deal with a person and easily hit the target like a salvo of artillery. Their tactics have made JianNu suffer a lot. The JianNu troops who went out to pursue them have lost their troops and lost their strength. Instead of chasing the enemy, they were ambushed by the enemy, A lot of people.


    Seeing such a situation, Amin was a little stunned. He was just grumpy. After all, he was a veteran on the battlefield. He knew that this Ming army was completely different from other Ming armies.


    In addition, there will also be some Mongolian horse thieves in the Ming army as mercenaries to help them fight. For example, many generals in the Ming army were born in Mongols, because they were promoted one after another after fighting for the Ming army, but very few can have so many scales like Liu Jiajun. Moreover, Amin has moved to Baishan and Heishui in his life and has been with the Ming army countless times The Mongolian army and the Korean army have fought wars and have never suffered such losses. After suffering a great loss, he calmed down. He said: "order to cook at five o''clock tomorrow, leave the camp at dawn and fight to the death with the Ming army!"


    Amin knows that the Ming army has a large number of firearms, so he also knows that he can''t underestimate them. The Ming army''s firearms are always a threat to them, because the Ming army can''t suppress them from cold weapons, so he can only think of ways on hot weapons, but their hot weapons are shoddy goods, which don''t work at all.


    Moreover, Nurhachi, the leader of JianNu, is also a very wise and intelligent man. He knows that the firearms of the Ming army are very powerful. Especially when the two armies fight, the other side''s fire guns come in rows, which can make the soldiers you charged fall in rows. Even if you wear iron armor, you can''t block the fire guns and lead bullets fired by the other side.


    These iron armor can resist bows and arrows, but they can''t resist the shooting of these muskets, but their destiny Khan has come up with a good way, that is, and make the soldiers hold a huge shield or push a shield car when charging, which can block the enemy''s muskets and bullets. As long as they push a shield car, close to the enemy and rush into the Ming army, They have basically decided on the overall situation and won.


    At that time, on the Bank of Hunhe River under Shenyang City, they had a bloody battle with the Ming army. In this battle, the Ming army used the tactic of lengthening the spear with fire guns, which made them suffer a lot of losses. Therefore, JianNu made an explicit provision after this war, that is, they must use shield vehicles every time they engage in a frontal battle with the Ming army.


    After a large number of shield vehicles were used, the number of casualties was greatly reduced every time their soldiers were in charge. This was also a tactic for them to deal with the fire guns and artillery of the Ming army.


    Because the fire guns and artillery of the Ming army are too poor and shoddy to give full play to the advantages of firearms, in their eyes, these firearms and artillery are actually a joke. There is only one chance to shoot. In the war between the two armies, after you shoot, the enemy will rush into your position and slash and kill your soldiers.


    So many soldiers of the Ming army had the idea that the so-called fire guns and artillery were actually the same goods. To deal with JianNu, they still had to rely on long knives and spears. Only big knives and spears were enough to deal with JianNu, such as the famous guanning iron cavalry, They thought that with their bows, arrows and long knives, this was the best way to deal with JianNu.


    Of course, they are also using artillery reasonably. They put artillery on the city wall, which can indeed cause great harm to the siege slaves. However, in the Ming army, the corruption of officers is too serious and permeates all aspects. Most of the weapons in the Ming army are rough and shoddy, nominally so powerful weapons, In the actual play process, they simply failed to play the same level, and often caused things that hurt their own people, such as blasting, which led to a linear decline in the combat effectiveness of the Ming army.

 Chapter 445

    Liu Bu said it was easy when he was on the ruins of the general''s house of gaizhouwei, but he did not despise the other party. You know, the other party is Amin, but the leader of the blue flag, but a very excellent and tough figure, and he is also a little famous in history. Therefore, after he said that, he immediately turned to his headquarters in Zhenwu temple to command the battle here.


    The battles of this era are mainly hand to hand combat, especially their encounter in the wild. They have no choice but to cut with swords.


    According to the truth, they should kill both sides at the first time, and kill them at the first time when they meet. However, because it is late now, their soldiers are tired, and the soldiers of both sides have been on their way for a day, so they choose to rest for a day and fight again tomorrow.


    This is also related to the widespread malnutrition and night blindness of soldiers in this era, as well as the lack of lighting equipment. You know, when fighting at night, everyone is like a blind man. This does not mean that they will fight, but they still sent elite troops to rob the enemy camp. The commander of their foreign legion, Buri Gude, is responsible for this aspect.


    Buri Gude is the commander of the Foreign Legion appointed by Liu bu. He is a bit of an officer, but Liu Bu defines him as a commander of the guard and a military officer of the third grade. He is quite high-level.


    Buri Gude doesn''t care what official title the other party gives him, because without a territory, everything is empty. You know, when you are an official, you have to have a territory. Only when you have a territory can you search for money. Like him, he was appointed as the commander of the third grade command, but they don''t have their own territory. They are all beautiful hats, but they are of little practical use.


    But Liu Jiajun was very good in terms of welfare, but his soldiers made a lot of money when they were full.


    We should know that it is a world-wide famine. It is a very happy thing to be able to eat a full meal. Only landlords and rich people can be able to eat a full meal. They are very satisfied that they can eat a full meal, have meat at every meal, and drink at rest. Even if they have to fight with their lives and pin their heads on their belts, It makes them feel worthwhile.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun never gives a discount in the payment of military salaries and rewards, and bu rigude has not sold his life for other Ming army generals. He works under many Ming army generals, but when the other party uses them, he uses them to death. When it comes to rewards and Niang ring, he is stingy. I wish you could send them to him.


    Seeing that the Liu family is so forthright, he is also relieved to work for the Liu family. He just doesn''t work for the Liu family and has no other place to go. You know, Buri Gude is also on the blacklist. He is not only the blacklist of JianNu, but also the blacklist of Mongols. Mongols also want to kill him.


    It was precisely because he could no longer live outside the pass that he fled to the pass. He made a lot of money and bought a lot of fields here in Dengzhou Prefecture. He was ready to settle here and become a landlord. However, he knew that it was not easy to settle down on the territory of the Liu family. The Liu family appreciated his talent and simply appointed him a commander, Let him and another fierce man of the Liu family, Heiyan Luo and Zhou Hui, do some activities on the territory of southern Liaoning.


    Zhou Hui''s official positions are also somewhat nondescript. If he is called the director of the Security Bureau, there is no security bureau or director in Daming. However, Zhou Hui explained that his security bureau is equivalent to the East Hall and royal guards of the Liu family. He does this for him, but the Royal Guards and east hall are external and internal, In the team, he does not have the privilege of picketing and arresting officials, but he has great power in dealing with slave building and collecting intelligence.


    Since Liu Bu, the No. 2 figure of Liu Jiajun, appeared in southern Liaoning, personally commanded the war and captured Gaizhou Wei, bu rigude and Zhou Hui came to his account one after another to listen to the order.


    At this time, Liu Bu''s men are also brave. There are more than a dozen people at the general level alone. These generals are led by Liu Zhongyong, including Xiao Ning, Mao Shengli, Liu Kang, etc. at the same time, there are also some new generals rising in their army. Buri Gude is still better in the cavalry, and Zhou Hui is in charge of intelligence work.


    Zhou Hui is from Gaizhou. After the fall of Gaizhou, his family was broken and his people died. He was forced to escape to the pass and work for the Liu family. As a result, he was reassigned to southern Liaoning to be responsible for underground work. He cooperated with Bu rigude, but he choked JianNu enough, made the place fly like a chicken and dogs, and was regarded as a black hell by JianNu and local people.


    Don''t mention that Gaizhou is still a good place. Not only Zhou Hui is from Gaizhou, but also the leading figures in southern Liaoning, Shang Kexi, Geng Zhongming and Kong Youde, are from Gaizhou. Therefore, they feel very proud and honored to betray Daming, throw themselves into the arms of JianNu and have no pressure to be ordered to guard this place. In their words, Instead of betraying their ancestors, they are defending their land and protecting the environment and the people.


    They think that when the Ming Dynasty has no ability to protect this place, they take the initiative to protect this place and protect the people of this place. They are the local leaders and powerful faction.


    Kong Youde and other three Shandong Sankuang disciples did have a good life for several years after they took refuge in JianNu. However, after the rise of Liu Jiajun, their good life came to an end. The southern Liaoning they were responsible for guarding was directly under the front of Liu Jiajun, but they often suffered from Liu Jiajun.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu, the young leader of the Liu family army, personally led the land and water army to cross the Bohai Sea. It was gratifying that Gaizhou was captured and the regiment was destroyed, but it caused a great shock among them. After hearing the news, both Kong Youde of Jinzhou and Geng Zhongming of Fuzhou sent troops one after another to prepare for support, Who knows, they also encountered the naval attack of Liu Jiajun and were dragged to the local place. There was no way to mobilize resources at all.


    However, even if they went to support, they were useless, because Liu Jiajun prepared for a long time, attacked inside and outside, and won Gaizhou in one fell swoop. When the other party came, it was estimated that it would become food delivery rather than support.


    After analyzing the intelligence of both the enemy and ourselves, Liu Bu believes that their Liu family army has an advantage in terms of equipment, weapons and soldiers'' morale. They are very sure to defeat the enemy in World War I tomorrow.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Liu Bu ordered the main force to go to bed early and prepare for tomorrow''s war, while his elite troops were responsible for harassing the enemy and keeping the enemy from rest.


    Bregude plus Zhou Hui, a pair of partners, completed such a task very well. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers slept safely in his temporary camp tent, while JianNu''s soldiers couldn''t sleep at all under the harassment of Liu Jiajun. When they were just going to sleep, Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers killed them in the dark. When your army went after them, They took the initiative to retreat again, which annoyed them and didn''t dare to sleep at all.


    It was not easy to stay up until dawn. Amin also ran out of his patience. He immediately ordered the fire army to cook in a pot, let the soldiers have a full meal, and prepare to start the attack at dawn.


    They have determined that this Ming army is an elite Ming army, at least at the family level. It is a very difficult opponent. The other party''s firearms are very powerful, but their JianNu also has a sharp weapon against firearms. This is shield cars. He ordered people to collect and make some shield cars from nearby overnight, which are used in tomorrow''s war.


    Just as they always believe that these Ming troops are far inferior to JianNu in terms of personal force. If they don''t have the advantage of fire guns, they are not the opponent of their later Jin army, and they will be destroyed.


    At dawn the next day, both sides had enough to eat early, and then ordered the troops to leave the camp and form a queue to fight.


    At present, Liu Jiajun''s tactics are generally dominated by Musketeers. Of course, their army is also equipped with archers responsible for long-range fire support and artillery. Their archers are used as auxiliary strike forces, and the most important thing is their artillery. Liu Jiajun already has the light and heavy combination of red cannon and Fran machine gun, They can attack the enemy from far and near, and their backbone is the musketeers. Their Musketeers use the Morris line, which is to let people form a queue one by one and use the method of line gun shooting to shoot the other party.


    In the current environment, they still have no way to carry out trench warfare, because their muskets are still front loaded guns after all, and they have no way to carry out some very complex tactical actions.


    However, Liu buthe is already the army with the most firearms in the world, and his firearms coverage rate is close to 90%. You know, at this time, the European army uses the tactics of fire spear and fire gun, and the army with all firearms is still quite few, because fire alone is not enough to become the main force on the battlefield.


    Liu Bu''s current official position is that he was appointed as the commander in chief of southern Liaoning by the imperial court. His former powerful commander in chief of Fengyang has been removed and is now the commander in chief of southern Liaoning. However, Liu Bu is very unhappy that the imperial court only gave him a title and has nothing else. Therefore, he occasionally uses this official position, He himself appointed himself marshal of the Liu family army.


    The imperial court appointed him as the commander-in-chief without a single soldier, but he thought he could be promoted to the marshal level with his ability and his strength. Therefore, his ability was great and he could make himself a marshal. Therefore, he appointed himself as the marching marshal, responsible for coordinating the overall situation, also known as commander.


    Early in the morning, Liu Bu officially authorized Liu Zhongyong to command the army and fight against Amin''s headquarters. He was responsible for coordinating the overall situation in the big account of the Chinese army.

 Chapter 446

    Liu Bu knows very well that different backgrounds and identities lead to different things to do.


    As the leader of Liu''s group, at the beginning, he personally led the army to deal with the enemy, fight against the enemy, suppress bandits and thieves, but at this moment, they already have thousands of troops and horses and have formed their own group, so he doesn''t have to deal with the enemy himself.


    He didn''t want to learn from Cao Wenzhao or Li rushong to fight the enemy. He didn''t notice for a moment and was taken advantage of by the enemy and killed himself.


    Li Chengliang, who supported Nurhachi in those days, was suspected of raising tigers, but if he dared to raise tigers, he naturally had the confidence to raise tigers. This is because he knew that even if he was old, his son Li Rusong could tame Nurhachi. Who knows that his eldest son Li Rusong took the lead in fighting the Mongols, As a result, Li Chengliang lost his way and was killed by the enemy, which disrupted all his plans. Once Li rushong died, no one in Liao town could suppress the rise of Nurhachi. The subsequent generals were like a joke in front of Nurhachi.


    Nurhachi rose with an unstoppable momentum. Seeing that the wind was wrong, the imperial court used Li Chengliang, who was old and frail and had retired at home, to serve as the commander of Liao town again, hoping to subdue Lao nu. However, the general trend of building slaves at this time has become a joke. Li Chengliang can''t suppress it. Instead, Li Chengliang feeds the tiger and misses the front step.


    Liu Bu is now the No. 2 figure of Liu''s group. He commands thousands of troops and horses and is in charge of countless money. He pays special attention to his life. He knows that once he hangs up, he doesn''t know who is cheap. He has so much money and two beautiful wives and concubines. He doesn''t know who will be cheap?


    Moreover, Liu bu also knows that he is the most valuable. Even if his army is destroyed in the battle with JianNu, he can still form an army again in a few years to fight JianNu again. However, if he dies, the whole Liu family will collapse and can no longer be united. Even if his father Liu Yuanqiao is forced again, However, without him as a transgressor as a strategy maker and executor, his ability will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Bu is proud to say that his father''s promotion is also related to his own promotion. He and his father complement each other and achieve each other.


    He also firmly believes that he is shouldering a great mission. He can''t be born before the mission is completed. The teacher dies before he succeeds, which makes the hero cry.


    Now he also takes the marching Marshal as the military rank. Although the imperial court did not grant him the name of Marshal, he himself named himself marshal. This is because when he was fighting with Hong Chengchou, he found that the other party was called Marshal by people, which seemed particularly dignified, so he made himself a Marshal.


    Moreover, in terms of his current strength or reputation, he is also capable of serving as an official at the marshal level. He doesn''t want the court to send a governor or an economist to take care of him one day.


    Liu Bu knows that he is likely to take down southern Liaoning. If he takes down this place, he will manage it well and make it echo with Denglai town and become his own base area. However, he will never give it to the court and let the court take charge of it. There are so many places lost by the court that he can''t keep it.


    Liu bu also knows that he has the vision of people beyond this era, so he is a genius commander in the eyes of many people, but he also knows that he is not omnipotent. For example, he is not much better than an ordinary soldier when he goes to battle to kill the enemy, but he can not be replaced by an ordinary soldier, so he is after the battle, He handed over the right of the on-the-spot decisive battle to veteran Liu Zhongyong, who was responsible for directing the battle.


    Liu Zhongyong is also a rare figure in the Liu family army who can be independent. After more than 30 years of military career, he has become a generalist.


    After dawn, JianNu had enough to eat. Then he ordered his troops to leave his camp and form several huge phalanxes to attack Gaizhou city.


    However, after dawn, Amin boarded the temporary observation platform and looked into the distance. Only then did he find that several red cannon were erected on the wall of Gaizhou City, and Liu Jiajun''s team were lining up under the city, relying on the wall. It was obvious that they relied on the wall and red cannon to resist the impact of the slave army.


    Amin frowned. He knew that although his army was very strong, it might not be able to resist the artillery of the Ming army with flesh and blood. If his soldiers rushed to the artillery position of the other party, they would be seriously killed and injured.


    If the Ming army only had some light Fran machine guns or huzun guns, he could also let the soldiers push shield cars to resist the enemy''s soldiers and bullets, and then quickly rush to the other party''s array to fight with the other party, but the other party still had a large-diameter red cannon, which came at once, These wooden shield cars can''t resist it. If they rush in formation, they will die miserably. If they don''t form formation and rush in sparse formation, they can''t form a joint force and attack each other''s military town.


    Amin has a bad temper, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Seeing the Ming army waiting for him to hit himself is equivalent to letting himself hit a stone, so he won''t be fooled.


    However, Amin also knows that the Ming army has just landed and has no firm foothold. It''s best to drive the other party into the sea at this time. If the other party has a firm foothold here, it will not be easy for him to drive the other party away again. It will be very stressful to directly impact the enemy''s military array, and it is easy to suffer heavy casualties. Amin thinks this is inappropriate and immediately orders his two generals, They were ordered to lead a Niulu cavalry to attack the back of the Ming army, bypass Gaizhou city and directly attack the other party''s landing site.


    This is also JianNu''s specialty. The Ming army is in full readiness. The Ming army has artillery, fire guns, bows and arrows and other weapons. If they rush through by force, they will still suffer heavy casualties, but they can drag down and drag down the other party in the mobile war. After the other party reveals its flaws, they attack and give the other party a fatal blow.


    They learned these tactics when hunting wolves and tigers. If they encounter large prey and the other party is strong, if they forcibly rush to fight with the animal, they are afraid that they will be counterattacked by the other party and suffer a lot of casualties, but they can surround the animal, drag him down, bring him down, and then sneak attack when he doesn''t pay attention.


    In any case, the enemy is in full readiness. I have to move at high speed so that the other party can''t be in full readiness.


    In a series of battles with the Ming army, they won in the mobile war. If they hit the military town of the Ming army directly, it is easy to suffer heavy casualties. However, if they drag the other party down in the mobile war, they can defeat the other party, and the casualties will be much less.


    Moreover, when they fought with the Ming army, they all found that these Ming army generals, marching and fighting, all have their own set of playing methods, but the military headquarters and cabinet in the central court also have their own set of playing methods. Maybe after the front has formulated a strategy, the minister in the rear will clap his head and come up with a new idea to let them fight, which will change them, Strategic passivity, chaos and unprepared.


    Moreover, they all found that every time they fought a war, the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty were impatient and eager to win. Even if the generals in front were ready to drag JianNu up and fight a long-term and protracted war with them, the officials of the imperial court above would force them to fight a decisive battle quickly and fight quickly to solve the enemy in the shortest time, This is because the imperial court will spend more food and grass every day. In order to save food and grass, the best way to save food and grass for the big people in the imperial court is to make a quick decision.


    However, if you are eager to win in a war, it is easy for the enemy to take advantage of it. Every time the Ming army loses a war, it is basically defeated under this situation.


    Amin''s idea is the same. If they can''t defeat the Ming army in the front, they can defeat the Ming army in a circuitous and dragging way.


    But Amin''s calculation was a little too loud. He sent two Niulu cavalry to surround the two wings of the Ming army. The Ming army showed no weakness and sent two battalions of cavalry to attack and fight with each other.


    JianNu takes Niulu as a unit. A Niulu is equivalent to 300 people, which can perform campaign and tactical tasks, while Liu Jiajun takes the battalion as a unit. A battalion is about 500 people, which can perform campaign tasks.


    Moreover, the biggest difference between Liu Jiajun and the ordinary Ming army is that the ordinary Ming army is very economical in fighting and is afraid of wasting food and all kinds of resources. However, Liu Jiajun is different. They have enough weapons, ammunition and resources and are not afraid of waste at all.


    Liu Jiajun''s strategy has never saved two words. In their dictionary, as long as they win the war, all their efforts will be rewarded.


    Liu Bu is also different from many Ming army generals, that is, he will basically get good harvest in every war, unlike other generals. In fact, he is consuming in war. He will lose a lot in every war and lose a layer of meat.


    The cavalry of the two sides fought on the field. Liu bu also boarded Liu Zhongyong''s observation platform on the front line to observe the fighting between the two sides on the battlefield. He thought that after JianNu left the camp, he would rush over like running water and attack them. Who knew that the other side saw their troops in full readiness and had artillery waiting here, The other side did not take the initiative to attack, but roundabout attacked their weak links. Liu Bu said: "JianNu is not as brave as many people say. They are proficient in tactics?"


    Liu Zhongyong said with a smile, "I don''t know why the ministers of the imperial court despise JianNu so much. If JianNu can''t do it, aren''t they even worse¡°

 Chapter 447

    Both JianNu cavalry and Ming cavalry are the most elite cavalry in the world. Most of the cavalry in the Ming army are Mongolian mercenaries. These people who grew up on horseback can bow left and right, eat and sleep. It can be said that on horseback, they are an invincible nation.


    As long as there is a great leader leading them, they can make very beautiful achievements and become a threat to the Central Plains imperial dynasty. However, there have been no strong men in Mongolia since Andahan in those years, which poses no threat to the Central Plains imperial dynasty. Not only does it not pose a threat, but his position has been replaced by Manchurians rising from the northeast, But there is no doubt that the individual combat ability of these Mongolian cavalry is very strong.


    The horse teams of both sides soon collided and fought fiercely.


    Both Manchurian cavalry and Mongolian cavalry use the same tricks and routines, that is, when they charge quickly, they start to use bows and arrows on their horses, shoot the enemy from a long distance, and use javelins within 30 steps. Most JianNu or Mongolian cavalry put six javelins on both sides of the saddle, They threw these javelins out to see if they could shoot the enemy and the enemy horse.


    When their javelin was used up, they took out their sabers and cut hard at the enemy.


    No matter who is using cavalry to hedge, he will use the speed of the war horse to hit the enemy hard, hoping to tear up the enemy''s front, kill the enemy and win. This is also a battle of courage that is not afraid of death. Whoever is timid will lose.


    Two groups of cavalry from both sides collided with each other. Many people and horses were hit. People turned upside down and flesh and blood flew.


    If they are ordinary Mongolian soldiers and cavalry, they are all wearing leather robes, but since they mixed with Liu Jiajun, they have also successfully mixed with iron armor. They put on iron armor and worked with JianNu. They killed very miserably, with constant tearing and screaming, and people fell off their horses from time to time.


    Amin thinks that his Niulu cavalry are all elite cavalry and very powerful troops. They should be able to beat each other down. Unexpectedly, they just tied with each other, which surprised him. Amin knows that the other party is a Mongolian cavalry and that the other party''s riding skills are quite good, but Amin has also fought with the Mongols, These Mongolian cavalry are not the opponents of these Manchu cavalry wearing iron armor. They have won many wars with the Mongols. Even their Mongolian Khan lindan Khan escaped with his tail. The Mongolian cavalry reached its peak in the Genghis Khan era, but now the Mongolian cavalry is no longer the invincible force in the world.


    Manchu cavalry can fight against them. The main thing is that Manchu cavalry are covered with iron armor, which gives them greater advantages in close combat. However, after they take refuge in Liu''s army, Mongolian cavalry are mixed with iron armor, and they tend to be perfect in all kinds of equipment, For example, in the past, it was not equipped with javelin, shield, iron armor and other things. Now it has everything. It can also be customized and equipped with weapons and equipment suitable for individuals.


    Why are so many Mongols unwilling to leave after they joined Liu Jiajun? That is because Liu Jiajun has extremely good welfare. You know, Mongols are notoriously rebellious and disobedient to management, but when he is here, he obediently obeys. If he is a dragon, he has to be obedient. This is still because of Liu Jiajun''s good welfare. You left here, It''s not easy to get the same job elsewhere.


    Even if these proud soldiers and valiant generals are satisfied by themselves and the whole family is not hungry, it will not affect them. Liu Jiajun has plenty of good wine and beauty, which is enough to attract these outlaws to fight and work hard here.


    Liu bu also knows that the so-called mercenary is a strong elite soldier. In later generations, it is also a symbol of elite. Liu bu used welfare treatment much higher than that of Contemporary Soldiers and recruited these soldiers. Liu Bu refused to leave after so many soldiers joined their team. He knew that he offered this condition, and the other party was quite satisfied.


    Amin saw that his elite cavalry couldn''t rush into each other''s cavalry and annihilate each other''s cavalry. He could only order the soldiers to retreat and fight in the way of wandering.


    Manchurians never hunt when they fight. That is, when their prey is too strong, they don''t have to fight with the enemy. Instead, they use a circuitous way to weaken each other''s physical strength and destroy them when they don''t support it.


    Liu Bu was a little disappointed. Amin was a famous brave general in Manchuria. Although he didn''t have the nickname of the first brave general in Manchuria, they were almost the same. He thought Amin would rush over and attack fiercely after he commanded the army. Who knew that the other party was very smart and didn''t attack their army protected by artillery, but took the way of wandering and fighting, Want to drag them down.


    The combat power of the military array of the Ming army is still quite large. It has a powerful firepower output. If you rush over, you will certainly suffer heavy casualties. However, if you drag your array down and collapse, it is different. When the Mongolian Empire was dealing with major powers in the world and in every decisive battle, which was the first battle? After you are dragged down by nomadic fighting, look for your weakness, and take advantage of the weakness to enter and destroy in the first war. These fighting methods are also integrated into the blood of these nomadic peoples. When they face a powerful enemy, they do not rush and attack, but take a circuitous way.


    However, Burigude is also a member of the nomadic people, and they all play this good game. The other party adopts the way of fighting, and he also adopts the way of fighting to attack the other party''s grain canal.


    Manchurians like the Three Kingdoms very much. It is said that Manchurians learned their war skills from the romance of the Three Kingdoms, so they especially like to use time, sneak attacks and cut off their grain roads. Once the grain roads are cut off in this era, the morale of the army will be shocked and they will not want to fight.


    Buri Gude was not afraid that the other party would cut off the grain road, because it was too close to the seaside wharf. On the wharf were the giant ships of Liu Jiajun''s navy and a large number of grain fleets, with mountains of grain piled on them.


    Bu rigude also reluctantly entered Liu Bu''s small circle. Liu Bu took him to visit their granary in Dengzhou camp. He looked at the endless granary filled with hundreds of thousands of stones, which made Bu rigude secretly swear that even if Liu Bu broke his leg, he would not leave and must hold this thigh.


    Liu Jiajun''s pension for soldiers who died in battle is so high that every soldier thinks it''s worth it. Even many soldiers are desperate. If they want to die on the battlefield, it means that one person is dead. Giving the pension at home will make the whole family live a landlord like life, which is a good life they can''t live anyway.


    Other Ming soldiers were greedy for life and afraid of death when fighting, while Liu Jiajun''s soldiers were not afraid of death at all. They even wanted to die. As long as they died on the battlefield, it was extremely glorious and cost-effective.


    This idea also continued to the Mongols. They fought with JianNu in the way of exchanging life for life. As for JianNu, they imagined that as long as they disordered the formation of the Ming army, the other party would be defeated and flee. This does not exist. Although the cavalry of both sides recorded cattle against a battalion, they were still scattered into countless teams, Fighting within a range of tens of miles, the cavalry of the Ming army team are very brave. They often fight until the last soldier, and they don''t surrender until they die. This kind of play makes them very cold.


    Every time JianNu fought with the Ming army, he would mess up the formation of the other party, and the other party would be defeated and run away. They could take the opportunity to pursue and kill. Any soldier knows that the biggest gain on the battlefield is the pursuit after defeat. The two armies charged against each other and killed each other. Few people were really killed.


    Like Liu Jiajun of the Ming army, the spirit of fearless death and preferring death to retreat really makes them cold and timid.


    In the end, the cavalry of both sides fought a draw, which can be called a disastrous defeat.


    Amin saw the man who came back. He was angry, his face was gloomy, and repeatedly beat the cavalry assistant who had escaped with a whip.


    Liu Bu saw the people who came back. According to the statistics on the battlefield, many people killed each other. Basically, they fought a tie with each other. They lost at least 500 people. The whole mercenary camp was crippled, but JianNu also died nearly 400 people. Their two cattle records were crippled, and the proportion of both sides was almost the same.


    But one thing, JianNu was very afraid of consumption, and the Ming army was not afraid of consumption at all. You know, more than 400 JianNu heads were cut off on the battlefield. Even in the previous wars of the Ming army, it was a great victory.


    Liu Bu is not afraid to fight for consumption at all. For him, this kind of consumption war is the most worthwhile, because it has become simple for him to supplement soldiers. They have their own platform and can quickly supplement recruits, while it is quite difficult for JianNu to supplement a soldier.


    JianNu can also join their forces by conquering or enslaving the people of other nationalities, but there is one biggest difference: it takes two or three years to train a qualified soldier, but Liu Jiajun is different. They have gradually become firearms. It takes only three to six months to train a qualified Musketeer, In addition, there is such a problem in Daming today, that is, the population explosion. In this era, it is difficult to find three legged toads, and there are people with two legs all over the street. Almost all prefectures and counties in Jiangnan have a feeling of overcrowding. Local officials will only be too many people, not too few, so it is the most cost-effective way to fight with JianNu.

 Chapter 448

    Liu Jiajun''s original way of playing was to rely on the city wall. Under the protection of red cannon, when the other party attacked them, they used cannon to bombard the other party''s army array. After defeating the other party, they took advantage of the situation to launch a counter attack.


    However, the red cannon has brought too many shadows to JianNu. After all, even if their old Khan Nurhachi died under the red cannon, it should also make many JianNu have a shadow. Seeing the red cannon on the city wall, the other side is also in full readiness. They dare not take the initiative to attack.


    Like when JianNu attacked Shenyang Wei, Shenyang Wei was also protected by red cannon, but there were too many Mongolian spies in the city. When JianNu army attacked the city wall and fought with the Ming army, these Mongolian spies took the opportunity to seize the city gate and let JianNu in. Then JianNu used the cannon on the city gate to bomb the Ming army array under the city, killing the Ming army in flesh and blood, and finally defeated miserably, Shenyang Wei, the most important town in Liaodong, was occupied in one day.


    But now it makes Amin feel a little damn. There are also many Mongolian soldiers in the Ming army. They secretly sent people to lure them in the hope that they can turn back to JianNu, but the people they sent were directly cut off and changed their heads for silver. They wanted to persuade these Mongolian soldiers to rebel. Amin was surprised, How did the Mongolian soldiers come to Liu Jiajun and listen like grandchildren? Like a grandson?


    What Amin doesn''t know is that Liu Jiajun has a strong sense of discipline and a good welfare system, which makes these Mongolian troops work honestly here. Another reason is that the National Security Bureau has also planted a lot of spies to monitor everyone. If they have other ideas, they have to be eradicated quietly.


    Liu Bu saw a good start. Since JianNu didn''t dare to move forward, he ordered the Musketeers to move forward and attack JianNu''s camp.


    Amin was surprised to see that the Ming army''s Musketeers took the initiative to attack them. You know, in the past, all Ming army Musketeers were responsible for defense. They had no offensive ability at all. They could only defend on one line and shoot at a fixed place. If they walked and fired at the same time, their muskets were no different from taking out a firestick.


    Looking at the Ming army''s Musketeers marching forward with muskets, Amin ordered the archers to prepare without hesitation.


    JianNu''s archers are very powerful. Their hard bow is superior to the Ming army. Its range is greater than that of the Ming army. They can shoot it outside the range of the Ming army. Amin is sure that if the other party dares to rush over, he doesn''t rush over with a huge shield. He is sure that these people will come back.


    However, the life of the soldiers of the Ming army was not so worthless. After the Musketeers set out, the bow and crossbow men of the Ming army also began to fight. These bow and crossbow men of the Ming army were different from ordinary bow and crossbow men, because they used arm God crossbows and used their feet to force.


    Liu Jiajun''s bow and crossbow troops are quite powerful. If they are ordinary archers, they can only shoot ten arrows at most and must rest. If they don''t rest when shooting twenty arrows, their arms will be useless. However, the arm God crossbows that use foot and waist strength to string in the Ming army are completely different. They can launch bows and arrows continuously like machines.


    Originally, Liu Bu has always been a firearm believer. He believes that fireguns are the future development direction. Only by using fireguns can he be invincible in the world, defeat JianNu and defeat the strong enemies of this era. However, when he fought on the battlefield, he found that his arm God crossbow troops are actually quite powerful. He is one of the troops, Thousands of armed crossbow archers were deployed, but they dealt a great blow to the enemy.


    Originally, Liu Bu''s plan was his arm God crossbow army, which was only transitional. As long as they finished the firearm dressing, they would eliminate this army. However, to his surprise, this army played an unexpected role in previous battles and dealt a great blow to the enemy every time, so he was reluctant to ban this army, Instead, it increased its organizational structure and achieved quite good results in dealing with both rogue bandits and JianNu.


    The bow and crossbow men of the Ming army came out more and more. Behind the Musketeers, they used a pedal crossbow to launch a covering shot at JianNu''s camp. The arm God crossbow was equipped with a mechanism, so that his range was almost the same as JianNu''s hard bow. The range of both sides was the same.


    However, the Ming army has an advantage of shooting speed. You know, they can shoot arrows continuously, while JianNu archers need to pull the bowstring with their hands, which is very laborious and energy-consuming. Therefore, the bows and arrows of the Ming army sprinkled on JianNu''s camp like raindrops, and a large number of bows and arrows spilled down, causing heavy casualties.


    Of course, JianNu''s archers didn''t eat dry food. They used hard bows one after another, fired sharp arrows at the enemy, and shot and killed many Ming army soldiers. In the bow and arrow war between the two sides, JianNu soldiers'' archers were very good. Basically, they could hit the target with one arrow and one life under the condition of aiming, giving the Ming army no small damage, The archers of the Ming army were mainly covered by arrow rain. They just shot in one direction. Large pieces of sharp arrows rained down. No matter how the enemy hid, it was difficult to hide.


    Facing the repressive shooting of the Ming army archers, JianNu soldiers couldn''t resist and retreated one after another. At this time, the Ming army''s Musketeers took the opportunity to attack, lined up with muskets, and started shooting after approaching a hundred steps.


    In the face of such an attack by the Ming army, JianNu''s camp had only some simple fences to resist Mahao ditch. It couldn''t resist it at all and quickly retreated back.


    If the musketeers of the Ming army dared to bring their muskets to trouble them in the past, they would dare to directly use cavalry to counter charge and go to deal with them, but Amin saw that the musketeers of the Ming army were completely different from other Ming armies. They all marched forward with muskets, and they used the method of three-stage shooting, So that they always have a group of people in the state of shooting, so that they keep a large number of projectile jets in the front, so that the enemy can''t move forward at all.


    Amin wanted to rush forward in person, but he saw a white soldier of his subordinates coming out bravely. He knew that he was called urku. He was a very powerful man. If he couldn''t beat him within 50 moves when it came to fighting alone, he was also a well-known king of war, although he was just an ordinary veteran, However, he was rated as a white armour soldier, but he was the king of the army of more than 100000 JianNu. He enjoyed the first-class treatment wherever he went, and he was the soldier most loved by the generals everywhere.


    This white armour soldier is the core of hundreds of thousands of JianNu army. The elite among the elite, like ulku, has led soldiers to charge in front for many times, broke through the enemy''s position, cut flags and killed generals and won victory.


    This time, when the soldiers of the Ming army were about to break the JianNu camp, urku led dozens of his soldiers to kill them bravely. A counter attack could often defeat the enemy, because it was not the first time he did this kind of thing.


    Urku is good at using a 50kg mace. He has great strength. A 50kg mace is as light as a wooden stick. He can sweep down a piece of people with one sweep. He is very powerful. As a top soldier in the army, now is also the time for him to play a role.


    When urku charged, even Amin stopped to see if he could create miracles and defeat the enemy.


    Who knows, urku, who rushed out bravely, rushed into the Ming army within 50 steps and was targeted by dozens of muskets.


    Urku, with a huge mace in his hand, rushed like a wolf, but no matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t resist bullets. When more than a dozen bullets hit him, he couldn''t resist them. Even if he was covered with three layers of iron armor, he couldn''t resist the bullets with amazing high speed.


    Urku is also a cruel man. He was shot more than ten times. He didn''t fall down. Instead, he stood on the ground with a mace and stared at each other like a hungry wolf. He wanted to rush forward, but since he was shot, a lot of blood flowed out and his strength flowed out. He didn''t have the strength to go any further, but he wasn''t willing to fall down.


    He was not willing to fall down, and it was useless. When more than ten muskets hit him in the first round, urku, with a cavity of blood courage, put a mace on the ground to keep himself standing. He knew that as long as he didn''t fall down, his subordinates would continue to rush forward bravely.


    But more than ten muskets targeted him after ten breaths. When more than ten muskets hit him again, urku could no longer stand and fell to the ground.


    The death of the fierce general ulku shocked JianNu''s morale, because other soldiers knew that they were not as good as ulku in terms of personal force and armor. Ulku was killed. They were afraid that they would be even more unbearable. Seeing that ulku was killed, JianNu soldiers were shocked and fled one after another. Even Amin didn''t want to, He immediately whipped his horse with a whip and turned around and left.


    JianNu''s camp was broken, and they didn''t fight any more, but retreated as quickly as possible. However, JianNu''s retreat was organized, that is, they fought and retreated under the cover of archers.


    The Ming army wanted to pursue quickly, but they were also hit by the counterattack of their archers, and hundreds of people were shot and killed.


    As a result, the Ming army broke JianNu''s camp at the expense of thousands of people. JianNu couldn''t resist the fierce impact of the Ming army. They gave up the camp and fled directly, but the Ming army couldn''t help chasing them directly. The two sides were out of contact.


    However, in theory, the Ming army won the war. At least they drove JianNu out of their camp and dealt a severe blow to their prestige.

 Chapter 449

    Ah min led his main cavalry to withdraw from their camp in time to avoid being captured by Liu''s arms gunmen and making dumplings. However, they ran fast and soldiers ran fast, but all the luggage and various materials they brought, as well as the civilian men and craftsmen in the Minfu camp, were abandoned, All these things also fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun.


    From this point of view, Liu Jiajun won the war and won the victory. The Jian slaves who were arrogant and threatened to enter the city of Fuzhou to drink and celebrate before sunset lost everything except their own things. They fled back to Haizhou in panic and guarded the city, No longer dare to confront Liu Jiajun.


    However, Amin can still have a little confidence, that is, his losses are mainly the newly recruited soldiers of all ethnic groups. His core more than a dozen Niu records are the main force, and only four or five have been lost. In his words, they are only the skin of the wound, not the root.


    After Liu Jiajun repulsed Amin''s army, he saw the other party fleeing in a panic in the direction of Haizhou, and they didn''t take the opportunity to chase after him, because the other party still maintained the formation and didn''t become a rout. If they went all out to catch up, they would easily be ambushed or counter attacked by the other party.


    And now they still have another plan. This sentence is that after they have a firm foothold in Jinzhou, they will start the idea of restoring Jinzhou and Jinzhou. Only by fully controlling the peninsula area extending from southern Liaoning to the sea, they will have a base camp to counter attack Eastern Liaoning.


    Moreover, the place where they are located in southern Liaoning has been known as the south of the Great Wall since ancient times. If we can eradicate the JianNu in this area and manage this place well, it will also be a corner of the world.


    In terms of strategy, Liu Bu prefers the frontier. He uses the frontier to manage carefully, accumulate grain and high-speed wall, and then gradually become the king. If you are at the core of the central government at the beginning, you belong to the land of war, fight with the four sides and make enemies with heroes all over the world, even if you are strong, you will be killed.


    Like several major forces at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, whether Chen Youliang or Zhang Shicheng, their forces were stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang, but they were finally killed. It will never be wrong to shoot out a bird with a gun.


    If Liu Bu and his family controlled this place, they could accumulate grain, build walls, and even dominate it. The imperial court wanted to beat him with a stick, but it couldn''t, because this was a place where the imperial court couldn''t extend its power.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming are also friends. After hearing that Gaizhou was attacked, they immediately ordered local soldiers and horses to rescue them. However, their front feet went out, and their rear feet found that they were attacked by others. It''s hard to say. There is a saying that dead friends should not die poor. Instead, they sent messengers to Shang Kexi for help.


    But soon came the amazing news that Liu Jiajun captured Gaizhou in one fell swoop, and general Shang Kexi died in the gunfire, which frightened them. But what frightened them even more was that Amin directly issued an order to them, asking them to immediately lead their troops to Gaizhou for a three-way siege and counter attack. If anything went wrong, they were the only one to ask, Even if they were attacked by Liu Jiajun and lost Jinzhou and Fuzhou, they should send troops to keep Gaizhou and Haizhou.


    Amin gave them such an order, which made them very embarrassed and scared. You know, JianNu was not as easy to fool as the imperial court. Think that when JianNu attacked Dalinghe, Zu dashou, the chief soldier of Jinzhou, was trapped in Dalinghe castle. The imperial court ordered Kong Youde and others to lead their elite troops to rescue. They set out from Dengzhou, Shandong Province to Liaodong, It was only half a month''s journey. They just walked for nearly three or four months. When the food was finished, he ordered the soldiers to mutiny, and then launched the Wuqiao mutiny.


    To put it bluntly, they were afraid of JianNu and were unwilling to attack JianNu to die, but now they changed and became a part of JianNu. They trembled again. When they heard that JianNu leader Amin gave him an order, they dared not disobey. They immediately ordered their troops and hurried to Gaizhou.


    In their words, this is to give up Jinzhou and Fuzhou and keep gaihai. Therefore, they also brought all the main troops and their softness. Whether Kong Youde or Geng Zhongming, they were ready to give up their territory at any time.


    You should know that JianNu is not as easy to fool as the imperial court. They talk like a mountain about military orders. If you dare to fool or delay, they will engage in military justice immediately, push you out and cut you down, and your family will become coated slaves.


    So after receiving the order, Ming knew it was wrong, but Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming hurried over like their grandson''s birthday to Grandpa.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming hurried to Gaizhou. Because Amin was in a hurry, they didn''t dare to hesitate. It was a constant journey day and night. There was no problem for them riding horses, but it would kill the soldiers who ran on two legs with weapons, equipment and food, Many people complain and can''t run.


    But the heralds sent by Amin came one wave after another. They asked him to hurry up and hurry up. Kong Youde didn''t dare to delay at all. He knew Amin had been unhappy with him for a long time. If Amin found an excuse, he was afraid he would kill him.


    Kong Youde knew that Amin had stepped aside and lost power in the competition with Khan, but he was an authentic Manchurian, a member of the royal family, Heshuo Baile, the flag leader with blue flag, and a person capable of competing for power with Khan, but he didn''t dare to fight against each other. Although he had a title of princess, he knew how low the gold content of the princess was, If he offends these state building nobles, he can''t afford to go.


    Not only did Kong Youde think so, but also another senior general Geng Zhongming thought the same. What they wanted was to march with all their strength and arrive at the area designated by Amin within a limited period of time.


    If they want to achieve their goal, they must drive day and night.


    When they felt that the two armies met on the falling horse slope forty miles away from Gai, they saw a large number of people, that is, they were more courageous and rushed to Gaizhou.


    Kong Youde said, "although we are working hard for the Khan, we still have to listen to the orders of Heshuo bailer. We mortals can''t intervene in the fight between other people''s immortals."


    Geng Zhongming deeply believed and supported Kong Youde''s statement. Now they have taken refuge in JianNu. They can only obey the orders and arrangements of others. You know, they have surrendered to JianNu, which means they have betrayed Daming and have no way back. In the past 20 years, there are not no generals taking refuge in JianNu, Then they went back, but there were no good results. After destroying Dengzhou, they broke through the customs and took refuge in JianNu. The Ming army hated him deeply. Once they fell into the hands of the Ming army, they were afraid of a dead end.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming led nearly 30000 soldiers to and fro in the direction of the state. Seeing that it was getting late, they did not dare to stop. The soldiers were tired and hungry. They had to hurry all night. When they arrived, they had to fight the Ming army. This made them complain and angry. Many soldiers threw their things on the ground, I don''t want to go as soon as I sit on the roadside.


    Kong Youde was furious. Has this become his ancestor? He ordered his personal team to take a whip and beat the soldiers who stopped at the roadside to rest. These law enforcement soldiers rode tall horses and took a long whip. When they saw someone stopping at the roadside, they directly took a whip and ordered them to move forward at full speed.


    Who knows, at this time, they heard the sound of slight trembling on the ground. Whether Kong Youde or Geng Zhongming, they are very experienced generals. They are fierce people who have achieved the position of commander-in-chief from the soldiers at the bottom with excellent martial arts. Their experience is very sufficient. When they listen to this sound, they know that it is the sound of a large number of horse hoofs stepping on the ground. They are shocked, Immediately shouted, "defend on the spot."


    Their soldiers were already on their way in a hurry, just a word long snake formation in the March, and even this long snake formation seemed loose and collapsed. Tens of thousands of soldiers scattered on the ten kilometer long official road and slowly moved forward along the official road.


    Who knows that a large number of cavalry rushed to them at this time. Everyone knows that the cavalry rushed out to them at this time must not be friends or birthday greetings. Many people hurried to pick up weapons and prepare to form a team to fight, but at this time, they found that they were in a mess because of their continuous rush, Now they are soldiers. They can''t find officers. Officers can''t find soldiers. Even if they are in formation, they don''t know how to form an array or where to line up, because although it''s official here, the place is narrow, and large troops can''t start at all.


    Kong Youde was also frightened. He hurriedly ordered the soldiers to organize defense on the spot. He knew that now they were in a mess, and ordinary soldiers were even more chaotic. He could only order his elite soldiers to stop the enemy first. Besides, as long as they could stop the enemy''s first wave of impact, they could win.


    Kong Youde accidentally saw a local road monument, which said "falling horse slope", and he made a sudden attack. An ominous omen rose in his heart. It was not a good thing to meet the enemy in such an ominous place. He had just raised the idea. At the end of the official road, he saw a large number of cavalry, clad in iron armor, rushing towards them at high speed, Kong Youde could only pull out his sword and hissed, "if you don''t want to die, rush with general Ben."

 Chapter 450

    Kong Youde is very experienced, which means that he is very good at fighting. In fact, when they mixed with Mao Wenlong, they did have many bloody battles with JianNu. Their combat achievements were accumulated from the bloody battle. They are rare generals. They react very quickly when facing the battle. He knows that if the enemy is successful now, Their troops are over.


    Therefore, Kong Youde was not afraid of death. He directly pulled out his sword and led his own personal team to attack each other. Only when they resisted the first wave of the enemy''s fierce attack, they could stabilize the situation and the scene.


    It was Burigude''s cavalry team that came. After defeating Amin''s troops, they immediately led several other battalions of cavalry to go all out to the South and sneak attack Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s troops.


    They successfully intercepted the heralds sent by Amin to Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming. They knew that the other party was urging them to come, which was even better. They also sent spies to pretend to be Amin''s heralds and force them to go faster. This is the reason for the waves of heralds, and also gave Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming the feeling that this is the 12 gold medals, If you don''t hurry up, you will be killed. It is because they have this illusion that they make the soldiers go on their way day and night.


    When a normal March catches up with twenty or thirty miles, they have to stop to rest, eat and drink water. If they are fifty or sixty miles away, they begin to rest. Like them, they trot all the way with weapons and food on their backs. The rest time is shorter when they rush on the March. However, they are good. They carry so much luggage, keep on driving all day, and don''t want to stop, It was when I was exhausted that I met the strong attack of the cavalry of the Liu family army.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers and their horses were all dressed in iron armor. They had a great impact on the battle. These high headed horses were dressed in iron armor, and then they hit them at high speed, which immediately turned them upside down. Moreover, they kept using bows, arrows and crossbows to shoot the JianNu Army.


    For a moment, they were killed in a mess. There was no time for them to organize on-site defense. Suddenly, they approached and went all out to cut and kill.


    That''s why Kong Youde knew that the situation was very critical. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He personally led his own personal regiment and officers to rush over on horseback, ready to attack each other, hoping to suppress the enemy''s attack.


    However, the cavalry of the Ming army had the opportunity to take the lead. They swept in like a storm. They were very fierce, and their weapons were very sophisticated. When they were not close, a large number of javelins were shot like raindrops, and the soldiers around Kong Youde fell off their horses one after another.


    When the cavalry of the two sides were approaching, the cavalry of the Ming army took a loaded musket from the winning hook and fired directly at them.


    Seeing that the distance between the two sides was only twenty or thirty steps, they were about to collide. Kong Youde''s soldiers took up weapons and were ready to cut with the other party. Who knows that at this time, the other party actually took out fire guns and opened fire on them, and many war horses fell to the ground one after another.


    In the cavalry battle, there is a priority principle, that is, shoot people first and shoot horses first, because once the cavalry falls, they will be trampled to death either by their own horses or by the enemy''s horses. Moreover, the war horses are larger and easier to aim and shoot. As a result, countless war horses are shot, fall to the ground one after another, and the cavalry above will fall down.


    It was in this situation that the cavalry of both sides hit together like two raging tides and killed them.


    The contact between the two sides is the most bloody fight. In the short-range fight, most of the weapons used by Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are sabres. They are sharp and light. Killing people is like cutting melons and vegetables. Kong Youde is very brave, but he can''t resist such a fierce attack by Liu Jiajun''s cavalry.


    Originally, Kong Youde was very powerful. It can be said that he was also a valiant general killed by an ordinary soldier. Thousands of men were brave to defeat the enemy. However, when he took the lead in the charge, he accidentally took a shot. Kong Youde was also brave. He didn''t fall dead after being shot. Instead, he endured pain, covered his wounds in one hand and cut him with a saber in the other hand, However, the strength and attack power of such a force can not help but be greatly weakened. It simply can not play the leading role of taking the lead and making changes among the three armed forces in the past.


    The cavalry of both sides hit here hard, and then slashed and killed.


    The soldiers of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming are not opponents of each other. As soon as the two sides contact, they are basically beaten and collapsed. This is because they are already tired, tired to death, hungry and hungry, and have no strength at all. The soldiers of the Ming army are ready to attack with all their strength. It is the time to attack them unprepared.


    The cavalry of the two sides fiercely opposed each other, and the soldiers in the front row were knocked down one after another. Then the soldiers of the Liu family army took out their sabers, slashed and killed on their horses, completely defeated Kong Youde''s cavalry, and then rushed fiercely into their army.


    When he defeated Kong Youde''s cavalry, buzhibude ordered his cavalry to line up again. After the line-up, he quickly attacked Kong Youde''s soldiers who were in a mess on the official road. These soldiers were looking for weapons, organizing on-site defense, and preparing to organize people to form an array against the cavalry.


    They are now in the wild and on the official road. The only way to deal with the cavalry is to unite to form a huge formation, hoping to take advantage of the large number of people to resist the impact of the other cavalry, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    However, their cavalry was suddenly overwhelmed by the soldiers of the Ming army. They could not resist each other at all, nor could they buy time for the infantry to fight a decisive battle. When the infantry were still discussing how to line up, the cavalry of the Ming army swept in like a raging wave again, and directly rushed into their array. These slave builders were knocked off by their horses, He was knocked down by the other party''s armored horses and trampled on them with iron hoofs. The rest who were not hit were also slashed and killed by the knights on horseback with spears and sabers.


    Their so-called huge formation is actually like a huge cake, and the other party is like a sharp knife, straight in and through.


    Kong Youde and the cavalry of the Ming army fought against each other. As a result, they were confused by each other. They immediately organized soldiers to prepare for the second hedge. It was found that the other party did not continue to fight with them at all, but rushed into his army array. Not surprisingly, his army was violently attacked by the other party, just like chopping melons and vegetables. His so-called army of tens of thousands of people, Unexpectedly, under the simple impact of the other party, he collapsed directly.


    Kong Youde, seeing that the opportunity was bad, immediately led his cavalry team to leave. He knew that if he stayed here, he was afraid to catch up with himself. There were many people and horses around him. If he pulled away and ran away, he could still live.


    Who knows, when he just wanted to escape, he only saw a Ming Musketeers trotting all the way along the official road. Liu Jiajun''s musketeers are different from ordinary Ming Musketeers, that is, ordinary Musketeers. If they run forward, they will become a swarm of bees, and Liu Jiajun''s soldiers can always march in line with dozens of people, even if they trot, It''s also marching in line.


    These soldiers trotted in, but the queue was not in disorder at all. They began to form a larger queue hundreds of steps away and prepare to attack them.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming both wanted to escape, but they were even more frightened when he saw that the Ming army''s Musketeers were constantly coming. He had made hands with Liu Jiajun many times. He knew that Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers were very powerful, unlike the ordinary Ming army''s Musketeers. You can only shoot once in a war. As long as you can avoid them, You can rush into their army and cut and kill.


    The musketeers of Liu Jiajun shoot and load ammunition very fast, which is basically more than twice as fast as the ordinary Ming army, which means that they can shoot two shots when the cavalry charge. The problem is that their soldiers are generally arranged in three sections, which makes their front always maintain a large number of shooting shots. If you stick to it, It''s easy to be shot by them.


    Moreover, he also knows that ordinary Ming firearms gunmen can only rely on the wall or the local defense design of the position, while Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers can attack forward and shoot at the same time.


    Kong Youde wanted to escape. Seeing this situation, they dare not escape and cannot escape. If they escape, they will be attacked by the other party''s Musketeers again, and they will be completely finished. Moreover, the other party has enemies in front and enemy cavalry behind. The official roads on both sides are mountains and forests. They have no place to escape.


    Kong Youde knew it was a life and death crisis. He took down his shield from his horse. With a shield in his hand and a knife in his hand, he was ready to rush forward. However, it would be good if he could do this in peacetime, but he had been on his way for more than a day and was very tired. What''s more important is that he was directly shot in the battle with the Ming army just now, Although he is a strong man and has been tenacious, after all, a lot of energy is losing. He can barely keep it. It''s great. It''s not easy to fight with Liu Jiajun again.


    Kong Youde wanted to personally lead his cavalry to attack the other party''s Musketeers again, but seeing that the other party was so fierce, he was injured. There was no way, so he had to order the Qing army regiments to rush forward and press behind him.

 Chapter 451

    Kong Youde ordered his troops to attack Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers'' position, which was also a last resort, because if he didn''t fight the other party hard, the other party would push over, and it was estimated that they would be crushed to death.


    The main reason is that there are too many people in their army. The good and bad are intermingled. Many people and horses are noisy and crowded together. The other party''s cavalry rush in and out of their array, which has made them quite chaotic. If these Musketeers push them flat, they will destroy them.


    This is also a way for Kong Youde to win in chaos. If such a method is not adopted, they will only be dead.


    You should know that since Kong Youde became the general of building slaves, he has always begun to expand his troops. As long as he can support as many people, he will recruit as many troops as he can. This practice is the same as that here in Daming. The number of troops in his hand determines his position in building slaves, but they do not have the ability to make money and govern like Liu Jiajun, As a result, the scale of his army expanded rapidly, the combat effectiveness decreased rapidly, and the army was full of a large number of idlers.


    Kong Youde also understood the disadvantages of these people in the army, but there was no way. If he did not maintain such a force, he would have no sense of security.


    Whether it''s JianNu or Liu Jiajun, who has risen rapidly from the third east mansion, he should maintain a strong military force, which is the only way for him to ensure his sense of security. Even if he reconstructs the slave, the other party can reuse him completely because he has someone in his hand. If he doesn''t have these forces, he''s afraid JianNu will see that he doesn''t like it.


    JianNu people have the characteristics of nomadic people, which is welcome to outsiders, but the other party must also have strength and be used by them.


    There are so many families in the Northeast who join JianNu. They eat with their strength, attack cities and land, kill and set fire to them. Kong Youde knows that if his troops are gone here, he will be nothing.


    So Kong Youde went all out to expand his troops. Now he wants to take his group of disabled and defeated generals out of the siege. Now he doesn''t expect to defeat Liu Jiajun. At least he can break out of the siege and lead half of the people to retreat.


    But Kong Youde and his troops were threatened by Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers. They deceived the soldiers: "everyone go all out to rush forward. Liu Jiajun opposite has no artillery. If you rush into their array, you can kill them."


    Kong Youde''s extraordinary knowledge doesn''t mean that his soldiers are also extraordinary. His soldiers still foolishly believe in one set. This is the Musketeers in the battlefield of this era. They can only shoot once. After shooting once, it''s time for them to play.


    Who knows, when they rushed up, the Liu family army in line kept firing guns. After the first row opened, the second row opened again, then the third row, and then the first row finished loading. They kept firing guns at them.


    As a result, the soldiers who rushed to Liu Jiajun advanced in the rain of bullets and fell in large numbers.


    However, this did not make them shrink back. They still rushed forward with great efforts in the hope of killing a path of blood. When Kong Youde came to JianNu, he didn''t learn anything else. Instead, he learned one thing, that is, he was very strict in running the army. If the order was issued and the soldiers didn''t implement it, it was the lightest to hit the stick. If he didn''t move, he would chop his head.


    Therefore, after Kong Youde gave the order, these soldiers also rushed forward bravely, hoping to break through the Liu family army''s camp and kill a path of blood. Who knows, they were deeply involved in the shooting of Liu family arms gunmen. The other party''s Musketeers fired in rows and kept shooting all the time.


    When Kong Youde''s soldiers rushed 50 or 60 steps, some of them took out their bows and arrows and began to shoot Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers lined up in a row, which was equivalent to a live target. However, after Liu Jiajun''s soldiers were hit by an arrow, many people fell to the ground, but after Liu''s soldiers were hit by an arrow, there was no panic in their imagination, But someone dragged them to the back, quickly someone filled the seat and continued to fire. The firepower was only slightly weakened, and the private did not weaken to the point where they rushed in recklessly.


    Seeing so many soldiers falling on the road of charging, Kong Youde was heartbroken, but he had to bite the bullet and let the soldiers rush forward. If the soldiers didn''t rush, it would be a dead end.


    At this time, JianNu soldiers finally rushed into Liu Jiajun''s team of musketeers after paying a lot of price. Originally, they thought the other party''s Musketeers would hold their hands to be cut. Who knows, the other party quickly installed bayonets and directly used their muskets as spears. Rows of musketeers stabbed out the long guns in their hands together, and the bayonets glittered, This made the JianNu soldiers who rushed in cold hearted.


    You should know that the JianNu soldiers who had been baptized by countless bullets rushed here. Their personnel were very few and the queue was chaotic. However, Liu Jiajun''s team was still neat, in a queue, and the camp was not chaotic. Their bayonets were poked out in a row, but these JianNu soldiers rushed bravely, It''s like the spray on the dam, which is directly broken.


    Kong Youde was cold hearted. He saw his soldiers rush into the enemy''s Musketeers and didn''t rush them into chaos. Instead, he seemed to bump into an iron wall. Countless sharp bayonets poked out and stabbed the soldiers they rushed over to death one by one.


    JianNu soldiers saw the situation badly. When they rushed close, they couldn''t cut and kill. Instead, they were stabbed and killed by the other party as a living target. Their hearts were cold and their souls risked. They had to step back and dare not move forward any more.


    But it was easy for them to come over, but it was difficult for them to go back. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers would not allow these slave builders to leave. They filled up bullets one after another. Shoot these fleeing soldiers in the back.


    In fact, the soldiers of Liu Jiajun also know these so-called slave builders opposite. Many of them are composed of Han people. Traitor generals such as Kong Youde are rarely slave builders, and most of them are mainly Han and Liao people.


    But since they worked for JianNu, even if they were JianNu soldiers, Liu Jiajun didn''t mean to be soft. When these JianNu soldiers rushed in front of them, the only end was to shoot them. In the words of their commander Liu Bu, the dead JianNu was the best JianNu.


    The JianNu soldiers who failed to rush into the array were directly shot and killed by Liu Jiajun. The other party had no pity at all and directly shot and killed them. Moreover, Xiao Ning, who began to be responsible for commanding the battle, saw that the situation was very good, and then ordered the troops to move forward slowly.


    Liu Jiajun''s military discipline is excellent. Their military discipline also makes their army show strong combat effectiveness. When they move forward bravely, they also maintain a strong queue. Xu Rulin is like a mountain. Seeing this situation, Kong Youde is completely afraid.


    Then came Buri Gude, who rushed behind them. After several attacks on them, he adjusted his troops again and attacked them back and forth, which made Kong Youde more desperate. They had more people than each other, but now they were surrounded by each other and made dumplings. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape.


    Kong Youde''s army was about to collapse. He didn''t know what to do for a moment, but many soldiers had fled to the mountains on both sides.


    There are high mountains and dense forests on both sides. If they are willing to escape to the mountain to be savages, they can still live, but if they want to escape in an organized way, it is impossible. After Liu Jiajun completed his siege of them, Liu Jiajun''s carts also arrived. Their carts are loaded with Fulang machine guns, They have now begun shelling JianNu in the siege with fleang machine guns.


    They couldn''t beat Liu Jiajun without artillery. When Liu Jiajun moved out their artillery, the soldiers of JianNu were even more unable to resist. Many people laid down their weapons and surrendered, while others lay on the ground and pretended to be dead,


    Kong Youde was so frustrated that he pulled out his treasure knife and was ready to kiss himself to death. He knew how many evils he had done in Daming. If he fell into the hands of the Ming army, he would end up with thousands of cuts. It was better to die happily than this.


    Who knows, when he pulled out his sword, he was seen by Burigude on the battlefield. He took out his own hard bow and shot at Kong Youde''s horse with an arrow.


    Sun Youde fell to the ground with an arrow in his horse. It was too late for him to commit suicide. As a result, he was captured by the Liu family Army soldiers who rushed in. Bu RI Gude knew that the other party was Kong Youde and how much the people of the three East houses hated him. He laughed: "I caught a big fish today."


    Kong Youde was so scared that he knew what kind of torture he would suffer if he fell into the other party''s hands. He was frightened and just wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers also reacted very quickly. One soldier did not know where to find a rag and stuffed it into his mouth, which made him unable to bite his teeth and commit suicide. This soldier was also from Shandong, Knowing what evil Kong Youde did in Shandong, he said fiercely, "where is such a cheap thing to commit suicide?"


    Buri Gude smiled. He said, "I caught a big fish today and another one. Everyone eats meat tonight!"


    Buri Gude also knows that today they successfully defeated Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s troops. After defeating these two troops, they are more interested in the fate of the other party''s leader. If they can capture them alive, their battle will be perfect, because even Liu Buhe issued orders in advance, That is, in the face of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming, those who can be captured alive should try to be captured alive.


    Since the commander-in-chief gave orders, the following people took the initiative to implement them. Everyone knows that taking these two people is of great significance to Liu Jiajun and the east third house.

 Chapter 452

    The Wuqiao mutiny launched by Kong Youde and others smashed Dengzhou and Laizhou. You know, this is the land of heaven in the Ming Dynasty, with heavy taxes. But after the Wuqiao mutiny, it turned this place into a white land. Even the people here can live only through disaster relief, and they died in the war, The most conservative will not be less than 500000.


    Kong Youde and other three people committed such a crime. Tens of thousands of people in the East Third House hated him to the bone and wanted to cut him thousands of times. However, the incompetent imperial court had no way to take them. When the imperial court dispatched tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, they managed to escape smoothly, which made the people hate and have nothing to do.


    In fact, it is also a great blow to the prestige of the imperial court, which makes many people understand that betraying the imperial court actually costs little, and there is no need to worry about retaliation.


    Many people have this idea, even the two leading figures of Liu Jiajun have this idea, but now Liu Jiajun crossed the sea to attack southern Liaoning. After winning, their first thought is to capture Kong Youde and others who launched the Wuqiao mutiny.


    Therefore, after capturing Gaizhou, Liu Jiajun succeeded in gaining a foothold in Liao, and Liu bu also issued a reward order, that is, a reward of 10000 Liang for capturing Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive. This is a very high reward. It is very valuable to catch them and reward 10000 liang of silver, which is equivalent to the price of the heads of more than 200 ordinary Jian slaves, That''s why Burigude is happy to capture Kong Youde, which means the greatest military achievement and a large amount of silver at the same time.


    For example, the few who launched the Wuqiao mutiny, except Kong Youde, were almost dead. Li Jiucheng died in Dengzhou and Shang Kexi died in Gaizhou. Now only Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming are left. There must be no amnesty against them.


    Liu Jiajun captured Kong Youde alive, which greatly boosted their morale. Then their goal turned to another person, Geng Zhongming.


    Geng Zhongming was born in Gaizhou in Eastern Liaoning in the 30th year of Wanli. He was named Yuntai. He was a general of Dengzhou in the early years of Chongzhen.


    Geng Zhongming, born in Shandong and a miner, worked as a pirate in Liaodong and later took refuge in Mao Wenlong. At the beginning, he was a subordinate of Mao Wenlong, the chief soldier, together with Kong Youde and Shang Kexi, and was known as the third miner in Shandong.


    Geng Zhongming was highly valued by Mao Wenlong. He was trusted as a confidant and adopted as a grandson. He was given the name of Youjie. He was so tired that he was a general, and was in charge of the army''s finance. Geng Zhongming was tall, dark, but his palm was as white as jade. He was not only brave and good at war, but also famous for his cunning and wisdom in Mao Wenlong''s army. It can be seen that he was a man.


    After Mao Wenlong died at the hands of yuan Chonghuan in the second year of Chongzhen, Geng Zhongming refused to accept Chen Jisheng''s jurisdiction and went to sun Yuanhua. He went to Dengzhou, Shandong Province with him. Geng Zhongming worked with Kong Youde. Sun Yuanhua took Geng Zhongming as the general of the Chinese army.


    During the Wuqiao mutiny, Geng Zhongming finally took part in Kong Youde''s rebellion for various reasons. The rapid fall of Dengzhou city was all related to Geng Zhongming''s going to appease Kong Youde in the name of governor sun culture. Who knows he didn''t appease and offered Dengzhou City, which led to the fall of Dengzhou, an important town, and the killing of governor sun Yuanhua, It can be said that he is also a key figure. At the moment, Geng Zhongming didn''t dare to stay on the battlefield, but took the initiative to make up and slip away.


    Geng Zhongming knew that Daming hated them to the bone. If he fell into Daming''s hands, he was afraid he couldn''t even get a whole corpse. That''s why he didn''t see the machine well, so he led several confidants to make up and leave.


    Geng Zhongming is very cunning. He knows that if he leads the army to escape, he can''t escape, but if a private team wants to escape, he can still escape, so he will dress up as an ordinary soldier and prepare to escape.


    He disguised himself as an ordinary soldier and took the lead in escaping into the mountains and forests. He has rich experience in field life and can survive in the field. As long as he keeps his life, he still has the chance to make a comeback. If he can''t escape, he is dead.


    There are also many people who learn from them. The Ming army only attaches importance to large groups of people and horses, and can only let these small groups of people and horses escape, because they came to besiege the enemy''s army, which actually only has more than 7000 people, a total of three regiments and 14 battalions. There are more than 30000 people on the other side, and the battlefield is large. They defeated 30000 people with 7000 people, It is already very great, and it is quite difficult to fully control the battlefield.


    That''s why they have no control over these people who fled into the mountains and forests. They still have to concentrate their manpower and eliminate the slave builders in the battlefield.


    After the capture of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s escape, the slave builders on the battlefield completely collapsed. They surrendered one after another, because the Ming army''s tactics were also extremely cruel. If they refused to surrender, they were shot by a round of artillery and killed directly. If they surrendered, they could barely save a dog''s life.


    One of the two generals of the unified army escaped and the other was captured alive. Their army also completely collapsed. When the soldiers saw that the situation could not be violated, they all surrendered one after another. They were thinking that they were all Han people. Will they spare their lives?


    The core of JianNu is only the aixinjuero of Nuerhachi in Jianzhou. Since their brothers set up troops, tribes and people near the Sanwei in Jianzhou have surrendered to them one after another.


    For the new thing of the Eight Banners system in Jianzhou, the first female immortals could not naturally accept it. Because Nuzhen is scattered thousands of miles outside the pass, with different customs, systems and their own policies, some tribes live along the river and live by fishing and catching beads. They are not familiar with the cattle recording formed by hunting activities and can not understand the eight flag system improved from cattle recording.


    Some women live in the fields and eat like Chinese. They basically don''t use Niu Lu, a temporary armed organization based on the village. They are very discriminated against the Eight Banners system similar to the military settlement. Even the women who live near the mountain and rely on the forest and hunt mink for a living are used to temporary combination when hunting, An organizational form in which soldiers are dissolved immediately after hunting.


    For many ordinary female immortals, it is not acceptable to transition from not being bound by any organization in the past to being under the jurisdiction of Niulu EZHEN, Jiala EZHEN, Gushan EZHEN and flag leader Baylor from bottom to top. In addition, the eight flag system is still sound and perfect. At this time, the attitude of people outside the pass towards the eight flag system is in the stage of obedience, That is, the subjective did not consciously accept the motivation of the eight flag system, and did not have much interest in the eight flag system from the perspective of cognition and emotion.


    At the same time, after being incorporated into the eight banners, the people of Nuzhen still bear more heavy burden than ever. For example, the state should send cattle to record people according to the flag when building castles, planting grain and preparing boats and cars. In this way, there are many fugitives and slaves in the eight banners.


    After they captured Liao Town, they captured a thousand miles of Liao town and incorporated many Liao people into their ranks.


    There is no way. There are too few people to build slaves. They occupy thousands of miles of Liaozhen town and have no way to control so many places and territories. Therefore, they accept and adopt people like Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming and let them develop and recruit troops on their own.


    The problem of JianNu always exists. This is that the population is too small to control such a huge place as Liao Town, so he will massacre many cities. Otherwise, they will not be able to suppress the resistance of the local Liao people.


    They captured Kaiyuan city, the most important town in northern Liaoning. On the day of destruction, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the city were killed. After the capture of Shenyang, the most important town of Liao Town, all 70000 soldiers and civilians in the city were killed.


    For example, when they attacked southern Liaoning, they were all bloody and pushed all the way, and the rest either fled or surrendered to them. For example, now Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming are mainly the Liao people who surrendered.


    Many people were thinking that I was originally from the Ming Dynasty and a common people of the Han family. Only because the imperial court was unable to protect us, our family broke down and became duckweed in troubled times. When there was no way, I became a JianNu in order to protect my life and eat a meal.


    Although these soldiers have taken refuge in JianNu and become one of the so-called eight banners of the Han Army, in fact, they have not shaved their heads and easy to wear. Many soldiers only wear JianNu''s military uniforms, and they still keep the unique hairstyles and costumes of the Han people. Only a few JianNu generals in the army will shave their heads and wear Mandarin coats, maintaining the dressing habits of female real people.


    A large number of soldiers surrendered, which made Liu Jiajun''s soldiers soft to catch prisoners. However, with the arrival of Liu Zhongyong''s army, more Liu Jiajun soldiers joined, which made them strengthen their control over the battlefield.


    They sent more cavalry teams to attack quickly to arrest the slave builders who escaped from the battlefield.


    The composition of these slave building soldiers is very complex. Some of them come from all ethnic groups in the northeast, and most of them are still Han people, which makes Liu Zhongyong very angry. He said: "all these shameless traitors and running dogs should kill him."


    Liu Zongyong had this idea, but all the generals around him opposed it one after another, because everyone knows the shameful and hateful pity of these slave soldiers. As children of the Han family, they took refuge in the slave and became traitors. However, one thing is worth mentioning: Daming has lost local control, The lives of the local people can not be guaranteed. They face such a situation here in Liao town. If they do not surrender to build slaves, they are the Ming people and the objects to be destroyed by build slaves. Countless cities and fortresses that do not want to surrender have been slaughtered by build slaves, or they have fled to the opposite dongsanfu pass to beg for a living, so they will oppose it, He knew that the Han people among these slave soldiers actually had something he had to do.

 Chapter 453

    Liaodong Town has always been a special existence in the history of the Ming Dynasty, because it is isolated outside the pass, and it is the last provincial place recovered by the Ming army.


    When the Ming Empire was founded, because the capital was set in Nanjing, Liaodong, which was far away from the pass, was out of reach and difficult to control. Therefore, it was handed over to the then Shandong Cheng Government Secretary.


    For example, when they wanted to take the imperial examination in Liaodong Town, they all went south to Jinan, Shandong Province to take the examination. However, because it was too far to go to Jinan later, they crossed Hainan and went to Dengzhou to take the examination in the examination institute in Dengzhou. It can be seen that the relationship between the two sides is extremely close, in many personnel and positioning, Liao town is equivalent to a special administrative region under the Department of political envoys of Chengxuan in Shandong.


    At the beginning, Liaodong Town was under the administration of Shandong Chengde, but later, because Shandong is not small, there are too many places to manage, and the place of Liaodong Town is too large, which is not suitable for Shandong to manage. Therefore, Liaodong Town was independent and established the chief envoy department and the capital department.


    Since the rapid rise of JianNu, they have occupied the whole Liao town. A large number of Liao people have been displaced and have no way out. Either they have taken refuge in JianNu and live a miserable life, or they have sneaked into the East Third House in Hainan. However, these Liao people who enter the East third house have no food and clothing, and can only make a living by begging or doing some shady activities, This caused great dissatisfaction among the local people and squires, and was full of discrimination against the Liao people. The discrimination against the Liao people in the East three governments reached the extreme. They thought that their weakness would lead to the collapse of the local government. The collapse of the Liao town also dragged down the East three governments.


    At that time, Kong Youde and others sent troops to resist JianNu, launched Wuqiao mutiny on the way, and led the army back to Shandong to attack Dengzhou. Kong Youde wanted comfort at first, and sun Yuanhua ordered Geng Zhongming to go to the church outside the city to appease (he thought it was a noise when people were rebelling). They planned to move the families of Liao soldiers living in the church outside the city into the city for the infantry to live in, However, out of discrimination against the Liao people, the gentry in Dengzhou refused the Liao people to enter the city. It is said that they also searched and killed the Liao soldiers in the city. So Geng Zhongming got angry and gathered many fellow Liaodong villagers as Kong Youde''s insiders. On the third day of the first month of the next year, Kong Youde''s department quickly captured the important town Dengzhou.


    It can be said that the occurrence of Wuqiao disease is related to the discrimination of the Liao people by the people in Shandong. This is also a conflict between the Liao people and the local forces in Shandong. The main force participating in the mutiny such as Kong Youde, or the Liao people who fled south. They can''t stand and live in Shandong, so they have to take risks.


    In Liaodong, their country was destroyed and their family was driven by JianNu. They were desperate and had nowhere to go. They were unwilling to be slaves of JianNu and could only venture south. However, even if he risked his life, crossed the Bohai Sea and fled to the three Dongfu, they could not get along well. The local people hated them very much and rejected them very much. It was very difficult even to live, The Wuqiao mutiny can also be called a local resistance to the extreme oppression of the Liao people, and finally turned into a big riot sweeping the whole dongsanfu.


    After the Wuqiao mutiny, the three eastern prefectures were smashed, and these Liao people were greatly weakened. The contradiction between the two sides was temporarily suppressed. When the new Governor Liu Yuanqiao governed the three eastern prefectures, he adopted the practice of inclusiveness and balancing the interests of all parties, quickly stabilized the situation and gave great respect to the Liao people, Because after the war, a large number of people died in the East Third government, and they urgently need a large population to fill, which ensures the temporary balance.


    Liu Jiajun they can quickly become strong today. The army has a large number of veterans because they can easily recruit a large number of military trained people, which are mainly Liao people.


    Liu Yuanqiao thought of the world from the beginning and did not discriminate against outsiders because of local people. He knew that if he wanted to achieve great things, he must have an inclusive mind, so that he could recruit heroes from all over the world to work for him. Therefore, among Liu Jiajun, they opposed regional discrimination and advocated talent only. Moreover, Liu Jiajun''s plate was large enough, There are enough cakes, which can be regarded as balancing the interests of all parties, so they can get the support of the Liao people. This is also the confidence that they dare to go north and attack southern Liaoning. If others come to southern Liaoning, they may not be able to hold it, but they dare to attack because of such confidence.


    Liao town was initially defined as a military town and an important frontier defense town by the Ming Dynasty. However, after more than 200 years of governance, it has gradually moved towards peace and stability. Many people have begun to ask for the establishment of government and floating officials here, but the rise of slave building has disrupted the plan of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Liao town basically implements the policy of guard station, The so-called army is usually dominated by the army and the people, both soldiers and the people. The so-called army is also composed of families. They go out to join the army when they need it. When they have nothing to do at ordinary times, they cultivate the fields and land for self-sufficiency.


    This is a bit like the production and Construction Corps in later generations. Liu bu also planned to do so after they controlled this place, because even if they occupied this place in Eastern Liaoning, they could not release Ma Nanshan and return to the field. Instead, they had to face the powerful enemy of JianNu, and they must always maintain strong force, Manpower is also a very important issue for them.


    Of course, they will not let go of the real JianNu in the army. They will detain them directly and separately. For those ordinary JianNu soldiers (Han soldiers), if they can speak Chinese and are Han people, they will be detained intensively and wait for their commander Liu Bu to deal with them.


    In the first battle of luomapo, Liu Jiajun defeated the 30000 troops of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming and captured Kong Youde alive, while Geng Zhongming''s whereabouts were unknown. This battle laid the foundation for them to recover Jinzhou and Fuzhou, which was equivalent to they captured three of the four guards in southern Liaoning, and the main force of JianNu in southern Liaoning was eliminated by them, Taking the other two defenders is a matter of course.


    After Liu Zhongyong took control here, he quickly sent troops to Jinzhou and Fuzhou, hoping to win them at one fell swoop, because Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming left only a small number of troops to inherit defense when they withdrew from the two states. Now, when their main force was defeated, the Liu family army recovered here, which is also a natural trend. It is estimated that there will be no waves.


    Liu Bu arrived here three hours after Liu Jiajun defeated Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s troops. He saw JianNu detained in the full military camp. Their seized weapons and equipment were piled up into several hills, which made him very happy. Liu Bu had reason to be happy. They defeated Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s troops so quickly, which gave them enough time, To meet the main force of JianNu going south, we should know that they are still facing a mob. When Huang Taiji leads their elite Jianzhou eight banners south, it is the time for the real war to start.


    JianNu has now moved its capital to Liaoyang, claiming to be the later Jin Dynasty.


    In the first year of the apocalypse and the sixth year of the later Jin Dynasty, JianNu just made Liaoyang the capital. Only four years later, in the fourth year of the apocalypse, the old slave officially made Shenyang the capital, also known as Shengjing.


    You know, the area of Shenyang Zhongwei city at that time was not half as large as Liaoyang City. The latter was a new Liaoyang City on the Bank of the prince river in the east of the original Liaoyang City. It can be seen that the old slave was really anxious at that time. Moving the capital in such a hurry involves two questions: one is why we left Liaoyang and the other is why we chose Shenyang Wei.


    Liaoyang, as the largest city in Liao town at that time, was the big city in the eyes of JianNu. However, after the capital Liaoyang was established, due to the shaving policy, the original Han people were moved to each other to prevent rebellion, as well as the inventory of grain and the collection and distribution of errands, which led to fierce resistance among Liao people everywhere.


    JianNu occupied Liaoyang for only two months and found that someone had dropped poison on the wells where JianNu was stationed in the city. The Liao people in many surrounding areas gathered to resist the JianNu army, left Liaoyang with a large number of Han people and went to Shenyang with a relatively small population, which is more secure for the safety of JianNu.


    Lao Nu started to fight in feiala city. Feiala is Manchu, which means'' old city, Lao Nu stands on his own as king in feiala city. Then he formed an army and formulated etiquette that began to take shape. After 16 years of painstaking efforts, the war of unifying Nvzhen ministries has been going on, and its power has gradually grown.


    In the 31st year of Wanli, Lao Nu gave up the city of feiala and moved with his family to hetuala to build a new capital. Hetuala was the early political, economic, military and cultural center of the Jin regime after the founding of slavery, and it was also the base for Lao Nu to unify all Nuzhen ministries and demonstrate to the Ming Dynasty.


    The old slave lived here for 17 years and played an important role in the rise of his family. In June of 454, Wanli, Lao Nu moved to Jiefan City, where he lived for only one year and three months, and then moved to Sarhu city again in September of the next year.


    In March of the fifth year of the apocalypse, Lao Nu proposed to move the capital to Shenyang. At this time, it was less than four years since Liaoyang City, the city of Tokyo, was newly built. Therefore, many ministers and dignitaries disagreed and advised Nurhachi on this practice.


    Opponent: "you built the city of Tokyo. The palace has been built, but the houses of the people have not yet been repaired. Now they have moved again. They are hungry for food and medicine, and they are engaged in a great campaign. They are afraid to annoy our country!"


    Lao Nu refused to listen to advice and insisted on moving the capital. He said: "Shenyang, which extends in all directions, conquers the Ming state in the West and crosses the Liaohe River from duerbi. The road is straight and close. It can reach Mongolia in the north and enter Qinghe Road in the south. The Hun River in Shenyang connects the sukesuhu River and logs are harvested at the upstream of the sukesuhu river. There are many animals near the mountains when traveling and hunting, and the aquatic people in the river can also be caught. I have made up my mind, so I want to, you Why not? "


    JianNu moved to Shenyang Zhongwei City in Yang, renamed Shengjing, which became a nightmare of Daming.

 Chapter 454

    Many of the generals in the Liu family army actually came from good people, such as Xiao Ning and Zhou Hui. But Xiao Ning was lucky. When he escaped from Dongshan mansion, his family fled. This is because Xiao Ning is very capable and can get a boat for his family and food, so his family withdrew from the post all the way.


    Even after arriving at Dongshan mansion, he didn''t like others to squeeze into Dengzhou, but went further south. As a result, he logged in in Foshan.


    It happens that Liu Jiazhao Jiading army in Foshan has his special investment, which is that his personal requirements are very high, and his requirements for the third day of junior high school are also very high, which is to be innocent.


    How can we be innocent at birth these days? Is it really only a good family? How can there be people with excellent martial arts among the good family? So the Liu family recruited all the people in a very luxurious car.


    This is what Liu Fuqi was thinking of. He was thinking that if a person had a family, he would have concerns, there would be a place for a party, and he was also a responsible and responsible person. If he escaped straight away, Liao Zhende was mostly a person who only cared about himself and his family. Such a person can only be reused.


    People like Zhou Hui and others participated in the assessment of Liu Jiajun and Ding Jin at the beginning, but because they only escaped by themselves, they brushed out the first level.


    However, Zhou Hui became the director of the Security Bureau because he knew Xiao Ning well and did a job for Liu Bu under the withering recommendation.


    Liu Jiajun wanted to be innocent in the first stage of recruitment, but when they went all out to expand in the second stage, the requirements were lower. That is, as long as he was able and willing to work for him, he recruited all of them, so a large number of tricksters were cheated into their army.


    The reason why fried fungus is widely used is that Yao Ming is easy to recruit and low-cost. Another reason is that most of Yao Ming live in military families and have received certain military training. After joining Liu Jiajun, they can quickly integrate into the team.


    But these are just lucky. Like many people who are unlucky, they escape to Dongshan mansion and can''t find a job. They have no worries about food and clothing. They either beg or rob for a living. Some women are also sold to brothels. They often only need the money for a steamed bread.


    Xiao Ning and others understand that most of their good people actually stay in the post involuntarily. They are afraid that they will be killed by JianNu in the south. Even if they escape to Dongshan mansion, is it equivalent to escaping to heaven? The people in the pass are also very jealous of them, that is, they jump from one fire pit to another,


    Xiao Ning has explained to their boss Liu Bu on such a problem many times. He must let them live if they don''t understand that Yao Ming is not a natural traitor running dog. They just want to live.


    Liu Bu knows this very well. He knows that at this time, even the national consciousness is not very strong. The word traitor is not necessarily more than 2 ~ 2 levels. More people just want to live. In their eyes, changing a court is actually equivalent to changing a landlord to work again, because no matter who is the emperor, they have to farm and pay taxes.


    The other is that people can''t do anything if they want to live. The imperial court has lost the whole Liao town and can''t recover it. Are these soldiers with the heart of the Ming Dynasty? There are more than a million people who carry out new for the Ming Dynasty on the land of southern Liaoning. Even with Liu Bu''s idea, he doesn''t think that only martyrdom for the Ming Dynasty is a loyal person.


    Liu Bu led a regiment of five battalions to take charge of them and fight for reinforcements again, which greatly strengthened the manpower here and gave them more manpower to search for buildings outside the wilderness.


    This time, the Liu family army in southern Liaoning was fully mobilized. They dispatched a total of 10 regiments, which is equivalent to surpassing all their effective forces. Of course, these forces are mainly related to their newly recruited cases. The main force of Liu Bu''s Fengyang soldiers still stayed in Xuzhou, only a large number of backbone and elites were transferred to the north to participate in this battle.


    In addition, Liu Jiajun''s Navy dispatched easily this time. Naturally, Gaizhou was the focus of their attack this time, but other similar cities in Fuzhou, Jingzhou and distant Dongjiang town were washed by their navy, and smoke was sealed everywhere, which made JianNu unable to judge which place was their main attack direction at the beginning.


    It can be said that without the Navy under the command of Zheng Ziming, they could not win easily. They made vital contributions from their artillery machine to build the slave''s castle or transporting troops to transport food and grass. At least they destroyed the slave''s navy at the beginning, and the key to their attack is that they did not have the temper to hide in the inland and did not dare to come out.


    Liu Jiajun attacked the demon man. On the one hand, Liu Bu wanted to start his line. His mission was to deal with cheap. On the other hand, he saw that the world was in chaos and his main force of Daming still existed. They must pay attention to leaving a private plot as their base, where they can develop at ease.


    For example, his court''s tolerance for their Dongshan mansion is limited, and they don''t know when they will start to attack them. If the court attacks them, they can''t ask for anything at this stage. It''s estimated that they will fight with the court to die together.


    But if they control southern Liaoning, which is lost by the imperial court, the imperial court is unable to control it across the Bohai Sea. Say a bad word, Liu Jiajun can only stare at the rebellion here. Can they swim across the Bohai Sea to attack southern Liaoning?


    Another way is to attack western Liaoning, capture Guangning and regain the land territory of attacking southern Liaoning, but it means that he will fight JianNu. Now they are in a gesture with JianNu. As long as they are not beaten by captives, they have laughed secretly. How dare they attack Guangning and reopen the channel on the road.


    After winning the governance of southern Liaoning, they will govern this place completely according to their own ideas and ideas, because the aristocratic system and interest system of this place have been broken up and destroyed. It can be said that it is completely like a piece of white paper when they redistribute it.


    Here, on the one hand, they can develop their own territory, on the other hand, they can resist the establishment of slaves, and then watch the changes in the world with one stone.


    Liu Bu''s army stationed in Lok Ma Po. His temporary headquarters set up here will control the here. Their plan is to take down the three Tudors in southern Liaoning this week and capsize the boat as soon as possible, and then they can defend on this land without worries.


    When Liu Bu''s army entered the Lok Ma Po camp, they came a better news, that is, several of guangzhongming''s men tied guangzhongming and sent him outside their camp to receive a reward.


    Although Geng Zhongming disguised himself as an ordinary soldier and ran out to live with everyone for three years, their soldiers were worried all day.


    As soldiers, they naturally know the importance of groups and organizations. If they are organized, they are naturally superior to others. If they do not organize this platform, what is the difference between them and ordinary people?


    Their more than 10000 armies have been destroyed, so they don''t have any capital. Whether they go to Damien or Jianru, they don''t have any capital. The other party can''t look at him differently. Even the destiny Khan, who has always been called tolerant and magnanimous, may kill them. Because they lose their territory and their army, they have no use value at all Wei is a good object.


    Therefore, they were all unintentional and upset. They didn''t know what to do. They fled more than 10 miles in the mountains and forests. When they saw no officers and soldiers coming, they calmed down and had a rest.


    Several of Geng Zhongming''s confidants are his real confidants. They are all from the same village. It is said that after he became an official, he came to take refuge in them. I don''t know. They can say that they followed Geng Zhongming for many years and participated in the battle of PI island and Wuqiao disease in that year, If he hadn''t been with him for 10 years, he wouldn''t dare to take it away, but Geng Zhongming is also upset. Tens of thousands of troops have no territory and no body. There''s nothing on him except the four soldiers around him. He doesn''t know how to go for a moment. Just now he was trapped in the battlefield. He just wanted to escape. Now he escaped from the battlefield. He knows where to escape. It''s neither gold after casting the net nor Daming Easy to say.


    So he sighed for a long time and didn''t know what to do. At this time, more deserters came. They all fled to the mountains and forests in the way they looked like them. Geng Zhongming saw so many people coming to meet him, and he had an idea. Even if there were no tens of thousands of troops, if he could assemble hundreds or thousands of people, the authentic king of Ma Zhanshan would eat a big bowl of meat, drink a big bowl of wine and eat a big piece of food tonight Meat theory said it was good to sit with gold and silver, so he was ready to let several of his Qing soldiers go nearby to recruit these soldiers, hoping to be gathered by more deserters.


    But the bad news is that after these deserters fled, they all heard more desperate news, that is, more reinforcements from the Liu family army came, fewer people could escape, and they still rumored that Kong Youde had been applied for, and the Liu family army took a very generous reward. This is who can catch Kong Youde or Geng Zhongming and directly reward 10000 liang of silver This is ten thousand taels of silver. Many people drool when they hear it, including the four soldiers around Geng Zhongming. They think they are desperate. They don''t have a good life whether they escape to Daming or JianNu. Now it''s Liu Jiajun who has the least hatred with them. If their boss dares to prove that he can send them to Liu Jiajun for a reward, wouldn''t it Can you make a fortune and go back to live in peace? When these people have such an idea, they immediately become unstable

 Chapter 455

    After he fell asleep, Geng Zhongming was held down by several of his soldiers, tied him up, and sent him to the barracks of the Ming army.


    Geng Zhongming was unexpectedly betrayed by his closest confidants. They were all surnamed Geng and from the same village. Moreover, he asked himself that he had always been kind to him. He took them with him and took care of them no matter what he did. As a result, at the most critical moment, he betrayed him and sent him to the Ming army for a reward. He was angry and scolded.


    The soldiers did not know whether they were ashamed or had other ideas. They stuffed a hemp ball into Geng Zhongming''s mouth, and they tied him up. Then they found a wooden stick and lifted him up, just like a fat pig, and went to the military camp of the Ming army.


    Although it was late at night, Liu Jiajun''s camp was brightly lit, because they solved the battle at night. Now it was time to celebrate the victory and reward the army. In addition, the reinforcements of a regiment led by Liu Bu had just arrived, which made the whole camp very lively. Campfires and torches were lit everywhere, It was like the day. When Geng Zhongming''s four personal soldiers sent Geng Zhongming to the gate of the barracks to explain his intention, Mao Shengli, another general on duty, happened to be in charge. When he heard that Geng Zhongming was caught, he drooled immediately, quickly ordered someone to come and identify him, and one side immediately reported to Liu bu.


    Liu Bu rode all the way. His legs were worn a little and his hips were a little broken. As a result, he just entered the Chinese army camp. He took a hot bath under the service of Liu Kang. When he was soaking his feet comfortably, he listened to the latest military information reported by several officers around him, At this time, Mao Shengli hurried away and came in to report the good news to him.


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. He said, "it''s time to live together!"


    They successfully defeated Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s army. If they captured the two generals alive, it would be perfect. Moreover, they did many evil things and did not know how many evil things in the east third house. If they were captured alive and sent back to the east third house, it would greatly enhance the prestige of Liu Jiajun, so he would promise a reward of 10000 Liang.


    The ten thousand Liang reward he promised really played a great role. Neither their night collection nor the spy troops could catch Geng Zhongming, a cunning fish that escaped the net. Instead, the people around him were greedy and tied him up and sent him for money.


    Hearing that Geng Zhongming was caught, other generals were also very happy. Everyone cheered. It was a perfect end. They were worried that Geng Zhongming fled back to Fuzhou and stuck to it with those disabled and defeated soldiers in Fuzhou City, which would also bring them a lot of trouble.


    Mao Shengli said with a smile, "Geng Zhongming is also a cunning man, but he was betrayed by the people around him and tied to get money. These people are not good birds. Why don''t we crack them and save 10000 Liang!" he made a gesture of cutting his neck, which means that killing the four soldiers can save a lot of money.


    Liu Bu said disapprovingly, "the reward order was issued by benshuai himself. Isn''t benshuai''s fame worth 10000 liang of silver?"


    Silver is the most real thing these days. Anyone''s fame can be worth 10000 Liang silver, but Liu Bu knows that saving 10000 Liang is really a good thing when he wants a hundred gold trees and establish authority, but it will give people a feeling that his words don''t count. Liu Bu wants to command thousands of troops now. What he says is the golden rule, Like a pudding, so that others will obey him.


    Now that Liu Bu has declared his position, other people dare not have other ideas. Liu Bu patted the armrest of his chair and said loudly, "vigorously publicize this matter to Ben Shuai." Liu Bu is also worried that these people under his command will covet the rewards of these people and intercept them halfway, which will lose the effect of his publicity, So Liu Bu decided to reward the four soldiers ten thousand taels of silver on the spot. At the same time, he ordered them to wear red and green, parade around the whole military camp, and list them as meritorious heroes. Moreover, he also issued official guides and origins. These people changed themselves and became good people.


    Liu Bu wants to publicize such things. He wants everyone to know that Liu Bu''s words mean what he says. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, as long as he makes a promise, he will honor it.


    Other people didn''t understand why Liu Bu did this. Liu Bu then made a notice, which ordered his marching clerk to issue a series of reward orders. From Huang Taiji to various senior officials of JianNu, he promised rewards one by one. As long as someone caught these people alive or took their heads, they would be rewarded to varying degrees.


    For example, the most valuable head is naturally Huang Taiji''s. They promised a reward of 100000 liang of silver. No matter who can capture him alive, 100000 liang of silver and 50000 liang of dead. Then officials and generals at all levels promised the value specified in the famous text.


    What are the benefits? The advantage is that when JianNu was in full force, Mao didn''t have any use, but when JianNu was defeated or in chaos, some people would want to exchange their heads for money.


    You should know that all ethnic groups outside the pass have always been powerful opponents of Daming. In the past, the main opponent of Daming was the Mongols. Later, when the Mongols declined and JianNu rose, the main enemy was JianNu. In the past, Daming gathered the whole nine sides to mainly deal with the Mongols. Now they gathered the whole nine sides to deal with JianNu.


    When they went all out to deal with the Mongols, in order to weaken the strength of the Mongols, they did everything they could. One of them was to buy the heads of the Mongols with a lot of money. As long as the army or the people could cut off the heads of the Mongols, they could record military merit and reward 40 liang of silver. 40 liang of silver is equal to the four-year military pay of an ordinary soldier? It is a very high reward, resulting in many bounty hunters who specialize in hunting and killing Mongols. Even the immortal JianNu in the Northeast did this kind of activity. Among the goods sold to Daming, the head of Mongols is also one of the main commodities.


    When the Mongols began to be suppressed and JianNu began to rise, the Daming Empire no longer bought the heads of Mongols, but instead bought the heads of JianNu. As a result, many Mongols specialized in hunting female immortals. For example, in today''s Burigude, they did almost the same thing.


    However, the Ming Dynasty was really a pit father. Seeing that the Mongols kept sending the heads of JianNu, which deepened their financial burden, and there were many people who killed good people and offered rewards, they asked them to cancel such a policy. Once such a policy came out, many Mongols and people who specialized in making a living complained, The result is to push them to JianNu.


    Now, with the rise of Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu thinks this one is very useful. For him, it''s just a matter of money. As long as you pay money, you can kill a JianNu. It''s worth it.


    If you can kill JianNu just by spending money, he is totally willing to do so. You know, JianNu doesn''t exceed 200000. If everyone''s only worth forty Liang, he can kill them as long as he pays eight million Liang. It''s worth it. He is completely willing to pay this sum of money. He can do this kind of activities several times when he is incubating silver.


    Therefore, the imperial court no longer offered a reward, while Liu Jiajun and his family offered a large reward, hoping to suppress and eliminate JianNu to the greatest extent.


    Now he has expanded this business and rewarded many famous generals and famous men among the slaves. He knows that there are people in the world who can do anything for money. For example, he is very glad to issue this article early. Otherwise, Geng Zhongming will probably slip away with his own soldiers and don''t know where, Let this big fish slip through the net, but let them lose a lot of color this time.


    Liu Bu did so many things just to let others know that he Liu Jiajun was rich and willing to take JianNu''s head. As long as someone could get JianNu''s head, he could change money


    Therefore, he vigorously publicized such a thing for the same purpose. He analyzed these reasons to the generals, and everyone felt that there was nothing wrong. Originally, they thought that the four close soldiers around Geng Zhongming were also one of the built slaves, and their heads could be worth forty-two. They dared to exchange their heads for money, This is also an anti heaven thing, and they have to pay 10000 Liang for it. This is 10000 Liang. If they can save 10000 Liang by killing him, they will never mind.


    Who knows that Liu Bu has made a decision, they can only listen to it. They all think that Liu Bu''s policy is very good. At least they can catch Geng Zhongming now.


    After they also captured Geng Zhongming, Liu Bu officially believed that the situation and general trend in southern Liaoning had been determined, and they had determined the land of the three guards in southern Liaoning, so they released an urgent war report and sent it to his father by means of flying pigeons.


    If they don''t completely capture the four guards in southern Liaoning and succeed here, they don''t dare to report it. They''re afraid of making unnecessary jokes.


    In addition, their military action this time is top secret. They are different from other Ming armies. Other Ming armies fight small wars with great fanfare. They want to be known all over the world, and they are engaged in low-key. He sent troops in a low-key way, approached JianNu by sneak attack and wiped them out


    This southern Liaoning area is so large that they can block the news for three or four days, and the long-term blockade must not work. I believe the news will soon leak out and spread. Moreover, at this time, they don''t need to block it. Instead, they want to announce it to the world and let everyone hear such exciting news.

 Chapter 456

    While suppressing the remaining evils of JianNu near luomapo, Liu Bu and his companions often killed Liang and lied about their military achievements among the Ming army generals, but it seemed that it had never happened here. Jing Yun publicly laughed up and shook the shoulder of Liu Yuanqiao, shouting: "open your eyes! Open your eyes."


    In fact, just now everyone heard such amazing news, which is actually a little unbelievable. Now after the confirmation of Duke Jingyun, everyone began to believe it. Seeing Duke Jingyun, he was so crazy and so happy, everyone cheered and cheered one after another and congratulated Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao stroked his long five willow whiskers. Although he was forced to be calm, everyone could see his heartfelt joy. Liu Yuanqiao repeatedly arched his hands and said, "Liu is not talented! It depends on everyone to maintain today''s situation."


    Duke Jingyun jumped up and down and laughed up to the sky. He pointed to the bands on both sides of the hall and said loudly, "how can you play this extravagant music on this happy day? Go to the breaking music of the king of Qin!"


    These days, there is no radio. If you want to listen to music, you can only play it by real people. Only very expensive families have a band. For example, the Liu family has a special band, which is specialized in performing various programs and etiquette. Today, they have been playing festive music on both sides of the hall, allowing these distinguished guests to eat and listen to music, This is the highest enjoyment of this era.


    Today is the wedding of the family owner. They are playing the festive music of Phoenix courtship and happy meeting, which also makes the scene look festive. Now Duke Jingyun ordered them to play the music of the king of Qin breaking the array. They didn''t dare to disobey and immediately played the impassioned music of the king of Qin breaking the array.


    Miss Kong sat in her boudoir and waited nervously for her husband''s favor. She listened to the festive music from the hall and gradually felt happy and expected. Who knows, at this time, there was an impassioned music of the king of Qin breaking the array, which made her feel very strange.


    At this time, Mammy Li, who had served her since she was a child, ran in happily. She said happily, "Miss, I''m very happy! Miss, I''m very happy!"


    Miss Kong said to her, "Mammy, you''ve said this no less than ten times today. Aren''t you bored?"


    Mammy Li said happily, "Miss, you don''t know. What the old slave wants to congratulate today is not the wedding of the young lady, but general Liu Bu, the eldest son of the Liu family, who led 30000 troops to southern Liaoning and has captured the three guards of southern Liaoning."


    When Miss Kong heard this news, she was shocked. Her body trembled slightly and almost fell off her head. You know, as a big woman of a rich family, she has too many things to pay attention to. For example, the eldest son of the Liu family, who she wants to pay attention to today, didn''t attend the wedding, which makes her feel strange and needs attention, She is also worried that her stepmother and her son, who is older than herself, will have a bad relationship and lead to conflict in the future.


    Who knows, the eldest son of the Liu family did not go out to be angry, but marched to war, and made such brilliant achievements in just a few days, which shows that the prosperity of the Liu family is imminent.


    Hearing this news, Miss Kong was also very happy and shocked.


    The old Buddha is fasting and chanting Buddha in the back hall. Chen Yuanyuan is accompanying her. To be honest, although Chen Yuanyuan is beautiful all over the world, her old lady doesn''t like her very much. You know, his grandson almost hanged himself for this woman. How can an old lady look at her differently?


    It was not until Chen Yuanyuan became pregnant with Liu Bu''s child that the old Buddha looked at him differently. You know, this is the fourth generation of children of the Liu family. If they give birth to a son, this is the eldest son, but it can make her hold a great grandson.


    After hearing that Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant, she was still in Yangzhou at that time. The Buddha immediately ordered the mammy around her to protect and take care of her. She immediately took back the Fushan old house and looked after it by herself, just in case.


    The old lady didn''t mean anything else when she did this, which meant that Zheng zining, Liu Bu''s main wife, was too strong. The old lady was worried that Chen Yuanyuan would choke to death in the cesspit if this Miss Zheng was unhappy, so she had to take care of her by her side. She believed that with her own Taoism, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t do anything by her side, She is confident that no one dares to extend her claws to his old Buddha. Now she is also eating fast and chanting Buddha with Chen Yuanyuan, accumulating virtue and doing good deeds for her children.


    They were enjoying themselves while reading scriptures and drinking tea in the backyard. In fact, they were secretly paying attention to the movement in the hall. Originally, they had been playing Phoenix courtship, but suddenly it became king Qin''s breaking music, which surprised the old lady. She said, "who is out of tune, do such a thing."

 Chapter 457

    At this time, the mammy who waited on the old Buddha and asked for information for her ran over. She smiled all the way. She said, "Congratulations, old Buddha! Congratulations, old Buddha! Congratulations, old Buddha!"


    The old Buddha disapproved and said, "I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. What''s worth congratulating?"


    The mammy saluted the old Buddha with a smile on her face, and then said pleasantly: "It''s not the master''s business, but the young master''s business. The young master led my Liu family''s army into southern Liaoning four days ago. Now it is said that he has captured Gaizhou, Fuzhou and Jinzhou. Shang Kexi has killed and captured Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive. This war has caused a sensation all over the world. The old Buddha has to change his clothes."


    Hearing such shocking news, Chen Yuanyuan has been concentrating on chanting scriptures, but she can''t help but be shocked. Basically, she was shocked. She knew that Liu Bu was very powerful, had a strategic chest and was determined to be in the world, but playing so badly was beyond her expectation.


    After all, the old Buddha was used to the world. She said disapprovingly, "what''s strange? Qingzhi, he is a man of great ability. What can''t he do?"


    If it was the old Buddha in the past, she must be happy about it. But after talking to her son, she knew that the Liu family was at a crossroads and on the eve of rebellion. Therefore, she looked down on the so-called awards of the imperial court. You know, this is not a good thing. She was too much rewarded by the previous dynasty until the rebellion When you wait, you will be gossip.


    Master Buddha, she certainly doesn''t have the idea of rebellion. For a woman like her, as long as she has a happy meal and her children and grandchildren are full, it''s the greatest comfort. He doesn''t have so much desire for power, but this is a family matter. This is the problem that the Liu family is bound to move forward and pushed forward by the times, which makes her have no choice.


    However, the old Buddha still doesn''t understand her. She still feels that her son''s ambition is too big. In the past, it can be said that the Liu family was forced to leave, but his son used this move to form an alliance with the Kong family. Since he formed an alliance with the Kong Family, the wealth of the Liu family can always be guaranteed. If so, why do you want to rebel and drag the family in?


    The old Buddha is good in the backyard, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. Now she knows that Daming is in chaos, and there is a sign of the end of the world. The Liu family can''t be said to be ambitious. Since they can''t withstand the pressure and start disaster relief, she knows that the Liu family has embarked on the road of getting out of control, but many times, you don''t want to go like this. Don''t worry People also force you to go, just like Zhao Kuangyin in Chen Qiao''s mutiny. It can''t be said that he is only thinking about rebellion. He should still think about the old feelings of the Later Zhou Dynasty, but the generals force him, and he can''t help it. Even now, the Liu family is forced to move forward by the times.


    In the past, the Liu family was so rich that winter was coming. If they did not take out these money and food for large-scale disaster relief, they were afraid that they would attract criticism from the world. Moreover, once a large number of refugees had nothing to eat and starved to death, there would be a civil commotion or riot, which would also have a great impact on the local area.


    However, the Liu family did not get any good after they went all out to relieve the disaster. The Liu family went all out to relieve the disaster, but only made them get a charge of buying the people''s hearts in the imperial court. You know, this charge can be big or small. For an official, it is definitely not a good evaluation. It is easy to be used by political enemies, and it is easy to be punished Family trouble.


    Now she is happy to hear that Liu Bu has opened the situation in southern Liaoning. Lao Foye is one of the few people who know the overall strategic situation of the Liu family. Although she only asks anything, Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t hide anything from their mother.


    Many people may not believe that the biggest obstacle to Liu Yunqiao''s rebellion now is his mother, who is afraid of being implicated. Since ancient times, the rebellion has basically not come to many ends. Often, the failure of the rebellion is the death of his family. Liu Yuanqiao wants to fight hard and can''t bear the disastrous consequences. If he implicates his mother, he will be very upset, It was only after his mother''s support that he dared to take this step.


    Therefore, the old Buddha knows the layout of the Liu family. She also knows the layout of the Liu family in southern Liaoning. The layout of the Liu family in southern Liaoning is worried that after they fail to start the army one day, the East Third House will be captured by the imperial army. They can only retreat to southern Liaoning. They retreat to southern Liaoning. As long as they concentrate on dealing with JianNu, they don''t have to deal with the whole Daming.


    They have a very strong navy and have the confidence and ability to hold southern Liaoning. Even if they can''t, they can retreat to an island. At least they can ensure that once they are defeated, they can''t retreat.


    So others are happy. Buddha, she is just shaking her head secretly. She knows that since the Liu family has taken this step, she really can''t turn back at this step. Everyone is happy to see the whole Liu family''s mansion. However, Buddha, she is just worried and worried about taking this step. She really hasn''t turned back, but she is calm on the surface, She said loudly, "since you are so happy, everyone has a reward today."


    In fact, everyone was so happy. What they were waiting for was the words of the old Buddha. When the old Buddha spoke of reward, everyone thanked him one after another. You should know that the old Buddha is the supreme existence in the Liu family''s backyard. When she spoke, Liu Yuanqiao dared not disobey. Even if the cashier had no money, Liu Yuanqiao would embezzle the money back for his mother''s reward.


    The capital is the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Chongzhen is full of melancholy. You know, in many people''s eyes, being an emperor is the happiest thing in the world, because it means that you can marry as many women as you want, and do whatever you want, because he is an emperor, and he can do whatever he wants.


    But emperor Chongzhen didn''t think so. It can be said that since he became emperor, he has lived a hard life. It''s not as good as when he was a prince. When he was a prince in the past, he was only worried about being hurt by Wei Zhongxian. Now he''s well. He''s worried that JianNu will take his world, wandering bandits will take his world, and all the officials in the court will be unfaithful, When he became the emperor, he had to worry too much. He reviewed the memorials late at night. Even under the three urging and four invitation of the queen and eunuch, he reluctantly returned to the bedroom. As a result, he lost sleep most of the time. He was in the bedroom for a moment, and then went to the early morning.


    It can be said that emperor Chongzhen was the most diligent emperor in the early Ming Dynasty. Sometimes he himself had arrived at the Huangji hall, and the ministers were still coming in twos and threes.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so diligent that he mainly saw that the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty were getting worse day by day and the world was getting worse day by day. He was very worried when he thought that the rivers and mountains left to him by his ancestors were declining day by day. He was worried that he would lose the rivers and mountains in his own hands and have no face to see his ancestors.


    At present, the main problem of Daming is natural and man-made disasters. Natural disasters are extreme weather. Since he became emperor, there have been basically no good days, either floods here or droughts there. Drought is in the north and floods are in the south. As a major tax area of Daming, floods continue in the south, people''s income decreases sharply, and they are hungry everywhere, become destitute and homeless.


    However, man-made disasters are everywhere in China. Liao town is occupied by JianNu, and the chaos of extravagance and security in the southwest is in full swing. The wandering bandits sweeping the country also put greater pressure on the Ming court. In this case, the emperor went all out to deal with official affairs and political affairs, hoping to change these problems. As a result, he was more diligent, The worse things got, everything slid into an irreparable abyss, and he felt powerless.


    At present, the main affairs of Daming are divided into civil affairs and military affairs. Civil affairs is lack of money and food, and military affairs is lack of troops to fight.


    In order to raise more food as military pay to fight JianNu and roving bandits, he took out all the things in his money, and even took many valuable things from the royal family to cover military expenses. Even his own clothes were broken, and the queen began to weave cloth to supplement her family.


    The emperor ate light dishes for three meals a day. If it weren''t for the fact that several princes were growing up and wanted to add a piece of meat, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be willing to eat meat. He was so forced by the emperor''s life. If Liu Bu knew it, he would laugh at him that he was not as good as one of his officers.


    Even emperor Chongzhen thought that he was really forced to be an emperor. Seeing that the three princes were wolfing down food, these were all ordinary meals. The princes scrambled to grab the plate of Dongpo meat. Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t help but sigh. Is this still a pro king? When people describe a good life, don''t they say that rich people are like princes and Zhong mingdingshi? If people know that the royal family lives like this, they will be moved and donate their property to destroy the enemy, right?


    Emperor Chongzhen saw that the princes were rushing to eat the Dongpo meat. He wanted to eat one of them, but when he watched the children eat, he couldn''t bear to let the children eat. He just took some green vegetables and chewed them slowly, but what he thought was where he got a sum of money, mainly for the officers and soldiers of guanning defense line to prevent autumn, You should know that this group of people know to ask for food from the imperial court all day. Especially in autumn, it is the peak season of JianNu invasion. If they are not given enough money and food, this group of Qiu Ba will make trouble and refuse to fight.


    At this time, eunuch leader Wang Chengen came in happily, because he walked in a hurry with a smile on his face. When he walked into the threshold, he tripped directly by the threshold and fell down. He was so embarrassed. However, the eunuch leader smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He said loudly, "the emperor is very happy! The emperor is very happy!"

 Chapter 458

    Emperor Chongzhen frowned when he saw that Wang Chengen was so rash. You should know that he was a man who paid great attention to rules. He was a eunuch, the head of the ceremony supervisor. He was so rash that he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Emperor Chongzhen, in view of the fact that eunuchs of Wanli and Apocalypse dynasties were holding the authority of the royal family and wantonly made chaos, he had many restrictions on eunuchs, and he would not allow eunuchs to monopolize power and power.


    Like Wang Chengen, he is the head eunuch of the imperial eunuch, and also mentions the East Hall. If it is the Apocalypse Dynasty, the power is as big as the first auxiliary. However, as the imperial eunuch of the imperial eunuch, he did not approve Zhu Quan. Emperor Chongzhen did a lot of things to prevent the imperial eunuch from monopolizing power. He was afraid of the disaster of Wei Zhongxian in the former dynasty, The great eunuch of the imperial court.


    Of course, as the emperor, he had to use eunuchs, so he would also send some eunuchs out to supervise the army as his emperor''s personal representative to supervise the local governor. However, these eunuchs'' rights were greatly limited, and few could seize power and suppress the governor level figures.


    Although the current emperor Chongzhen suppressed the Donglin Party and suppressed the Donglin Party, he was very similar to the Donglin Party in some aspects. For example, he paid attention to morality, origin, personal temperament and character, and suppressed eunuchs. Moreover, he hated the power of Chang Wei like a literati. During his tenure, he suppressed Dong Chang and royal guards a lot, In the history of the Ming Dynasty, the Chang Wei, which ran through the whole history of the Ming Dynasty, was unprecedentedly suppressed in the Chongzhen Dynasty and became an ordinary department.


    And he may have gone too far, because the Donglin Party was only a gentleman in words, but a villain in fact. Emperor Chongzhen also became a gentleman in many aspects and set an example. For example, he was very frugal and economical. He cut his own expenses and those in the palace again and again, and tried his best to raise food for the army.


    Because emperor Chongzhen was such a person, he also hoped that others would learn and do so. If everyone was frugal, the atmosphere of the imperial court would be better and the bad atmosphere would be beaten down.


    Wang Chengen has served Zhu Youjian since he was a child. Not long after he was born and sensible, he has served him and accompanied him through a difficult childhood. Therefore, he is very clear about the emperor''s words. It can be said that when Emperor Chongzhen moves his ass, he knows whether he wants to pull dry or loose.


    Don''t mention that these eunuchs served the emperor in a meticulous manner. For example, the emperor''s shit every day was checked.


    Wang Chengen said to him, "congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations to the emperor! It''s a great wedding."


    Hearing what Wang Chengen said, Emperor Chongzhen moved slightly and put down his chopsticks. You know, he knows that Wang Chengen is a very old and prudent person. He usually doesn''t say good words to please the emperor. He usually says whatever he says. If he says something good is good, it must be a good thing.


    Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t help asking, "where does happiness come from?" he was originally a impatient man, and now he and his country are in the midst of wind and rain, shaking the sun and setting the west mountain. He really needs a victory and good news to inspire people.


    Wang Chengen said, "the war report submitted by Denglai Governor Liu Yuanqiao." he immediately handed it in. Emperor Chongzhen saw ten lines at a glance. After reading the war report, he reacted a little slowly. At the beginning, he didn''t react. After careful speculation and reflection, he understood the greatest meaning of this matter. He was happy and laughing.


    Empress Zhou has been eating with her. She is serving her three children. She is also forced like the emperor. Since the emperor is very frugal, she has to command the six palaces to save money and try her best to save money for the royal family. Besides, the food and clothing expenses of her empress and princes should also be the worst.


    It is estimated that when Zhu Youjian was a little prince in suiluan Hall of CI Ning palace, his food and clothing expenses would not be so bad. At that time, the two brothers of Zhu Youxue were people whose grandmother didn''t kiss and whose father didn''t love. But his elder brother Zhu Youjian is still a little fat man, and now his children, either crown prince or prince, don''t even eat a good meal, which is not as good as ordinary people.


    Empress Zhou comes from ordinary people. She knows that ordinary people''s food and clothing costs are no worse than them, but there is no way. Now the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty are stormy, and the emperor is frugal. Others have no other way but to be frugal. As empress Huang, she naturally loves her husband deeply and sees his sad face every day, Working late into the night, she herself was deeply worried and often admonished the emperor to put the dragon body first.


    For this, even empress Zhou seemed a little helpless. There were many wonderful works of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Some were people who ate, drank and played. It is estimated that many emperors were advised to eat, drink and play less to take care of the dragon body. Like emperor Chongzhen, he was advised to work less to take care of the dragon body. It should be the only one


    Although she wanted to know why the emperor was so happy and happy, he knew one thing: as a queen, she could not be in charge of the harem. If she was in charge of politics, it would lead to the emperor''s Longyan''s great anger. If the emperor told her, she would tell her. If she didn''t want to tell her, she shouldn''t know.


    As expected, Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t help saying this. He said, "Liu Qingzhi is indeed my lucky general. It''s only half a month since he was transferred to the general army of southern Liaoning. He actually led his subordinates to spend the Bohai Sea and recover the three of the four guards in southern Liaoning. Now he is facing JianNu. In this way, the situation outside the pass will be completely reversed."


    The situation outside the pass of the Ming Dynasty began to collapse at the end of the Wanli emperor''s year. You know, in the battle of salxu at that time, JianNu took the cities such as Kaiyuan and Tieling in one fell swoop, destroyed the fan Ping Ye he Department of the Ming Dynasty, attacked Liaoyang in the first year of Tianqi, occupied Liaoyang, and marched into Guangning the next year, Guangning is the governor''s residence of the Ming Dynasty in Liao Town, that is, the provincial capital of the Ming Dynasty outside the pass, which has completely collapsed. JianNu is in a situation of all-round attack, and even the capital is under its military front. If emperor sun Chengzong didn''t come out later to establish a ningmian defense line and block JianNu outside Jinzhou, JianNu has driven straight into the capital along the western Liaoning Corridor.


    Now Daming and JianNu confront each other in the area of Ningjin defense line. Daming has deployed heavy troops here, and Guan Ning cavalry is here to resist JianNu''s attack.


    At that time, a Mao Wenlong came out of Dongjiang town. He took the initiative to fight behind the enemy and greatly restrained the troops of JianNu. However, yuan Chonghuan, a rash ghost, actually killed Mao Wenlong in order to seize Mao Wenlong''s power. As a result, Dongjiang town was originally created by Mao Wenlong. After he was killed, Chen Jisheng, the general soldier behind, couldn''t hold down these proud soldiers. As a result, they all died at the hands of JianNu, and Dongjiang town was captured. Since Dongjiang town was captured, North Korea was also attacked by JianNu, which made Daming lose all his vassal screens in Liao town and directly face the comprehensive attack of JianNu.


    Now JianNu has occupied all of northern, Eastern and southern Liaoning. Now all the troops are advancing along the western Liaoning Corridor. It can be said that they have no worries and can go south at any time. Therefore, they easily organized two armies to attack the pass and give Daming a good look.


    Until now, Emperor Chongzhen saw the importance of Dongjiang town in those years. As long as Dongjiang town was still building, he did not dare to go all out. He went south without scruples. No one restrained JianNu in the rear. He could recklessly mobilize all the troops south. Daming had no good way to block the enemy''s troops.


    They always wanted to let Denglai town cross the Bohai Sea, capture southern Liaoning and contain the troops of JianNu in southern Liaoning. However, before Denglai town could make a trip, there was a Wuqiao mutiny, which defeated and destroyed Denglai town. It was difficult to protect themselves, not to mention creating a base area behind the enemy to contain the enemy. The form of Daming in Eastern Liaoning was extremely poor.


    Now the monarchs and officials of the Ming Dynasty should not consider whether Liaodong will be lost, but consider the possibility of taking Liaodong Town as a base and going south to seize the world of the Ming Dynasty after JianNu occupied Liaodong. You should know that the Mongolian Empire was always a big trouble for the Ming Dynasty, but they always resisted the Mongolian Empire outside the great wall and were not allowed to enter the customs, Nor can it seize the large cities of Daming.


    The current JianNu actually occupied the main cities of Daming outside the pass, and established a country by itself. It was very taboo and hated by the emperor, but he had no way.


    You should know that Daming invested huge resources and human and material resources in Liao Town, and the financial resources of the whole country were dragged down. Every year, a large amount of human and material resources were invested in the construction of Ningjin defense line, but the Ningjin defense line was established and did not play its due role. JianNu really did not have the ability to break through the Ningjin defense line, They invaded the capital along the western Liaoning Corridor, but they could bypass Mongolia, invade the Great Wall from other places, enter the territory of the Ming Dynasty and hunt and slaughter wantonly.


    You should know that the Ming Dynasty''s court is already stretched to maintain a Ningjin defense line. Other places are in vain, leaving JianNu like a deserted land. At this time, he lamented that if Mao Wenlong was still there, why is the situation like this? How dare JianNu go south so recklessly? Yuan Chonghuan was not wronged by the thousands of cuts he suffered.

 Chapter 459

    Emperor Chongzhen was deeply worried because he witnessed the disadvantages of the previous dynasty when he was king Xin. At that time, he was still thinking that if I came to be the emperor, I would never do this, would never indulge the courtiers in this way, and would not ignore the government and just eat, drink and have fun.


    After he became emperor, he realized that it was not good to be emperor. When he had worked very hard for a long time, he had come to a conclusion that he was not the emperor, but his courtiers suck. So he will replace the cabinet assistant with the same way of taking a suck. As long as there is a slight dissatisfaction or something wrong, he will take the assistant to stop the knife. This is a very obvious practice. This is wrong, not the emperor''s fault, but the ministers'' fault. The emperor has been diligent enough, but the officials will not give enough power to make the situation collapse.


    For Liu''s family in Shandong, the emperor is also fond of and hated. The place where he hates is that Liu has done awesome things in his administration and other aspects. He has done something he expected. But Liu''s birth has made him unhappy. But he is a tax official. He has been corrupt and coveted so much money and became a well-known Liu Ming family in Linqing. A small official''s family dared to say that it was the richest in the world, which made the emperor very unhappy. He was thinking how much money he was greedy for this small official, but people around him told him that Liu Yuanqiao was so rich, which must not be included, because she was a small seven grade official. No matter how powerful she was, how big could she be? He can get so much money. His money is mainly earned by doing business.


    An official doesn''t want to serve the country and the people and the imperial court, but focuses on making money. Is such an official a good official? Just thinking like this, the emperor was very unhappy and unhappy. He was thinking that when he was free, he would clean up such a bastard. Who knows, the Liu family also knew very well. After the Wuqiao mutiny, the place was in chaos. When the place could not spend the winter, he also took the initiative to mobilize resources for disaster relief, Just a little comfort to him.


    But then the emperor was a little upset. This is the Liu family. He actually spent all his money on disaster relief. What is his intention to buy the hearts of the people? Can''t he say the money was given by the imperial court? Did the imperial court entrust him with disaster relief? Only the imperial court can provide relief for such a big epidemic. You are a local family. You really have an evil intention. You know, there are many ministers who speak ill of him in front of the emperor.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen is also a poor and afraid person. He also knows that people like the Liu family are willing to spend so much money for disaster relief. No matter what you say, he is also very positive. At least there are so many civil and military officials in the court. Which official can use his family property for disaster relief and help the court, However, Liu Yuanqiao''s origin and practice really upset emperor Chongzhen, who paid great attention to Article morality. You know, he often thought, how good would it be if several of his cabinet aides could toss like Liu Yuanqiao?


    Liu Yuanqiao can toss about, but the emperor still doesn''t like him. Even the Emperor himself has an idea. That is, when Liu Yuanqiao has completed his term of office, he is ready to adjust him and let him go to other places to find a Qingshui Yamen and become a mud fetus Bodhisattva. You should know that Liu Yuanqiao is an official of unorthodox origin, Being governor is an exception. If the world is like this, wouldn''t it be a mess? Wouldn''t the luncai ceremony of the imperial court and the employment system of the Ministry of officials be in vain.


    The emperor decided to let Liu Yuanqiao complete his term for the sake of Liu Yuanqiao''s ability to do things. At the same time, because the Liu family formed an alliance with the Kong family, even if it was to give face to the Kong family and scholars all over the world, he had to let Liu Yuanqiao adjust him after he completed his term, but the emperor had an idea in his heart, This is the iron heart to adjust Liu Yuanqiao. It''s only a matter of time. The latest is to let him fill one term. He can''t be a local and local governor for too long. If he is allowed to serve several terms, I''m afraid that people surnamed Liu are in Denglai area.


    Emperor Chongzhen was a little unhappy with Liu Yuanqiao, but he appreciated Liu Qingzhi, Liu Yuanqiao''s son, because Liu Qingzhi met his employment standards in many aspects. For example, he was just a soldier who only fought and did not care about government affairs. At the same time, he also listened to the orders of the imperial court, such as the imperial court ordered him to eliminate exiled bandits or build slaves, Although he was very unhappy and unwilling, he finally went. Although such a person had a little temper and personality, he finally listened to the orders of the imperial court. He was much better than many people who promised but didn''t take action.


    Sure enough, Liu Buhe was transferred from the richest General of Fengyang in the world to the most pitiful General of southern Liaoning in the world. She did not complain. She also gathered her own resources and troops and took the initiative to send troops to recover southern Liaoning. You know, Liu Buhe sent troops to subdue southern Liaoning, which greatly improved the critical situation outside the pass.


    Once the Ming army captured southern Liaoning, it means that there is a knife behind JianNu. With this knife, he dare not go all out to the south. Only when he pulls out this knife and eliminates his threat, can he go all out to the south, attack the Ningjin defense line or attack the mainland of Daming in Mongolia, no matter what he does, We must have no worries. Now Liu Bu has established his feet in southern Liaoning again. He has done what Mao Wenlong did in Dongjiang Town, which is the construction slave greatly restrained in the rear.


    The victory and great significance of the first World War in southern Liaoning deployed a base area behind JianNu, which made JianNu dare not go all out to the South and let him fall into the situation of two-line war. If Liu Bu can hold this scene, their very critical situation will be greatly improved. I heard such great good news, However, the emperor knew that this was very important. Regardless of the fact that it was dark, he immediately summoned several cabinet ministers and the Minister of war to jointly study the latest form.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s war report naturally came up in a formal way, first in the General Administration Department, and then sent by the general administration department to the ceremony supervisor, the cabinet, the Ministry of war, etc. so when the emperor knew, the personnel on duty of the cabinet and the Ministry of war also knew such important news, but they didn''t dare to hide it and immediately reported it to the leaders of the Department, So these big men also know this thing, and they are all ready to be summoned by the emperor. They know that the emperor is a very impatient person. In case of such a big event, he must be unable to sit still and will see them. Sure enough, the emperor summoned them immediately.


    Both the cabinet and the military department have only one attitude towards this matter, that is, shock and shock. Unexpectedly, the court dispatched so much money, food, soldiers and horses, which can''t be done by a small generation of Liu bu. This has hit the faces of many court generals, so they can''t help blushing, but they can''t do it by themselves, I used to tell people that this was impossible, but now a younger generation has done it, which really makes them feel ashamed.


    In particular, Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has torn his face with the Liu family since he failed to send someone to the Liu family to seize military power. However, he has tried every means to tear it apart and speak ill of the Liu family. You know, in the past, he went all out to speak well of the Liu family. Anyone who speaks ill of the Liu family will go all out to maintain it, but now it''s better, He has now become the main force in the imperial court to suppress the Liu family. As long as the Liu family has any excuses and ideas, he will fall into the well and speak ill of the Liu family. I wish the imperial court would immediately send out a decree to seize everything of the Liu family.


    It was his idea to let mizhu be the commander-in-chief of the southern Liaoning army. He would take the Liu family for a moment and a half, because the Liu family had money and power, but he could seize his position and let him become the commander-in-chief of the southern Liaoning army from the richest Fengyang commander-in-chief in the world, It''s just a temporary addition. If it''s other generals, he will think it''s a kind of humiliation. Only Liu Bu will think that his position will remain unchanged and do everything. If it''s other generals, they will immediately quit.


    But Liu Bu did such a thing in southern Liaoning, which made Zhang Fengyi blush and helpless. You know, as a minister of the Ministry of war, he has done a little bad recently. The emperor is a little unhappy with him.


    He took the initiative to protect the Liu family when both the civil and military forces in the Manchu Dynasty targeted the Liu family. Now it''s good. When both the civil and military forces in the Manchu Dynasty said good things about the Liu family, he took the initiative to say bad things about the Liu family. In this way, it''s strange that everyone can make a good impression?


    Even the emperor was thinking that maybe the Liu family didn''t give money to Zhang Fengyi, so he became angry and said bad things about him to the Liu family. Therefore, the Emperor didn''t believe what he said. Especially since the restoration of Fengyang, the military minister didn''t have anything personal, and the emperor remembered it later, Liu Bu went south alone and fought the battles of Anqing and Fengyang. In fact, it was all Liu Jiajun''s own behavior, which had nothing to do with the Minister of war. He just robbed the credit behind his back. Afterwards, it also proved the emperor''s guess that he had no follow-up measures at all. As a result, even if they recovered Fengyang, the capital of China, and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive, However, there are still some other rogue bandits, such as Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng, who have fled and are still in trouble. The imperial court still has to send heavy troops to pursue and suppress these rogue bandits.

 Chapter 460

    For this matter, the emperor first asked eunuch Xuan Wang Chengen to read the war report submitted by Liu Yuanqiao, and then asked everyone to discuss it.


    When eunuch Wang Chengen read the war report reported by Liu family, this made the emperor feel dissatisfied with him. This is that Liu Yuanqiao is really not able to write a War newspaper. It is so simple and so straightforward that he just lists how many people they sent out this time, how many days of war they fought, how many achievements they have achieved, and then even if they have done so, I didn''t boast about the emperor, the ministers in the court, the bravery of the soldiers, and my ability. I just listed a table like a list, which made everyone used to reading the beautiful articles. I felt that the other party was as tacky as a local leopard.


    Not only emperor Chongzhen thought so, but also several ministers thought so. They were thinking that Liu Yuanqiao was not good at this point. He was born in a bad family. He was just a shadow supervisor of the Imperial College. Making a war report was like making a form at the customs clearance in Linqing. If such a war report was taken to the court and read out in public, I was afraid it would make people laugh all over the world, Daming is deserted.


    However, the matter was discussed when everyone was unhappy


    No matter in anyone''s eyes, this is a great good thing, which is a great good thing for the Ming court or outside the pass.


    You should know that JianNu now has a condescending attitude towards Daming. The Ming Court has nothing to do with JianNu except a Ningjin defense line. The Ningjin defense line is a huge shield built by the court to resist JianNu. They really blocked JianNu''s front, so that they can''t drive straight along the nearest corridor in western Liaoning, Attack the capital directly.


    However, this giant shield is only one of the nine sides of the Ming Dynasty. It can only protect one side. JianNu can enter the Ming Dynasty through the other eight sides. For example, a few years ago, they bypassed Mongolia and entered here, but it gave them a great blow.


    Originally, the enemy of Daming was mainly the Mongol Empire, mainly the Mongol Empire headed by lindan Khan of Chahar department. However, since the fall of the Mongol Empire, Daming has united with the Mongol Empire to deal with JianNu, but now the life of Daming is difficult, and the life of the Mongol Empire is also difficult. Now lindan Khan''s prestige has been continuously attacked by JianNu, His territory has also been occupied by JianNu in many places. He is also very oppressed as an emperor. He has been a little shaky and unstable under the front of JianNu soldiers.


    The Mongolian Empire had a hard time. In fact, the emperors and officials of the Ming Dynasty were very happy to see him die. But when the two sides joined forces to deal with JianNu, it was their fault, because they all knew the truth of cold lips and teeth. If JianNu tamed the Mongolian Empire, they could easily get a large number of soldiers and horses, They have also directly obtained more direct attacks on Daming''s territory.


    Mongolian lindan Khan has a very difficult life now. Many of his followers have taken refuge in JianNu and other tribes, and his territory is decreasing day by day. He is no longer able to face the soldiers of JianNu, but it is reported that the leader of JianNu, Huang Taiji, is preparing to organize a blow against lindan Khan and prepare to completely destroy this Mongolian emperor, If the Mongolian emperor of Chahar was defeated, the Mongols would also turn to JianNu, which was a very dangerous thing for Daming.


    Because of the critical situation, lindan Khan of the Mongolian Empire was unable to face and did not dare to face JianNu directly, so he led his tribe to move westward. In the past, he directly bordered JianNu, but because he did not dare to do the right thing with JianNu, he moved westward and moved to tumechuan and Hetao to grab territory and food with the governor Hong Chengchou of the three sides.


    Without the Mongols, Daming''s life will be more sad.


    JianNu was very smart. After they occupied the main cities outside the Daming pass, they certainly wanted to attack the capital all the way, but they hit their heads and blood in the direction of Ningjin. Then he began to prepare for the idea of Mongolia. After destroying Mongolia, he began to attack Daming. After a series of combined fists, they almost cleaned up the Mongols, Even lindan Khan, the emperor of the Mongolian Empire, let them fight and escape to the Gobi desert in Qinghai.


    Now, even the kings and officials of the Ming Dynasty are not optimistic about the situation outside the pass. They all see that Jianru really has no worries after recovering Mongolia. The Ningjin defense line established by the Ming Dynasty with the best resources of the whole country is in vain in front of them, because they can bypass Mongolia instead of entering from the west of Ningjin and Liaoning, Entering from other places, other places in the nine sides of the great Ming Dynasty are not as full of fortresses and heavy troops as in the Ningjin defense line. They are simply unable to resist the entry of JianNu. Many ministers are shocked, and many ministers with a little insight make pessimistic judgments, It is estimated that JianNu will soon lead their legions from Mongolia or Shanxi to Daming and hunt and rob wantonly.


    Knowing that the enemy was about to launch an attack, but they had no way, which was very helpless and tragic for the Ming Dynasty and its officials. But at this time, Liu Bu appeared, and Liu Bu led his main army to recover southern Liaoning in one fell swoop, which was equivalent to putting a knife behind JianNu, It made them dare not go all out to use troops against Mongolia, and dare not go all out to bypass Mongolia and enter Guanzhong. It can be said that it is another Dongjiang Town, which greatly restrained the troops of JianNu, which is a very happy thing for many people, which greatly improved the unfavorable situation of the Ming court.


    Facing such a thing, it makes them very happy and relaxed.


    Chief Fu Wen Tiren immediately analyzed the latest situation outside the pass. He was very optimistic. He thought that JianNu would not dare to go all out to the South after Liu Bu''s trouble. They all believed that JianNu was organizing troops to go south to carry out a looting and large-scale attack on the gate. However, after Liu Bu''s trouble, their troops probably did not dare to go south, It is used in the direction of southern Liaoning. The situation outside the pass of Daming is improving.


    In fact, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all know that JianNu is going all out to clean up Mongolia. Once they are allowed to clean up Mongolia, they will get more elite troops and more war horses. It is time for them to attack the Ming Dynasty. Many ministers are estimating that there will be a change of their own in the second year of Chongzhen, Who knows, under such circumstances, Liu Bu reversed the unfavorable situation and became their great Savior.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, was very happy about this. He immediately suggested to the emperor that he ordered Liu Bu to lead his troops to attack Haizhou. As long as he attacked Haizhou, all the four guards in southern Liaoning would fall into his hands. As a commander in chief of southern Liaoning, he could directly attack Liaoyang and cut off the troops deployed by JianNu in the Ningjin defense line, Force them to retreat.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Fengyi still wants the Liu family to be a gun bearer and a sharpener.


    But the emperor was not stupid. He saw the key to the problem and immediately put forward a suggestion, which was that only letting Liu Bu go all the way would certainly not achieve great things. He could order the Ming army in the direction of Ning Jin to take the initiative to go out of the pass and fight a decisive battle with JianNu. If the two counterattacks from both directions at the same time, the situation would be different, and JianNu would be tired and stretched.


    The emperor''s suggestion made the ministers feel a little embarrassed, because these ministers all know that the urine of generals in western Liaoning. You should know that not all of them can defend the Ningjin defense line now. Instead, they can defend the city against the enemy through a series of fortresses in the Ningjin direction. If they fight in the field, Most of them are not JianNu''s opponents. They have been destroyed by others for a long time. However, they are afraid of JianNu''s attack. They are afraid of the enemy. Basically, they don''t dare to fight with JianNu. Now let them take the initiative to attack JianNu. It is estimated that no one can move them.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren had to point out that it was not a wise decision to let the Ming army in western Liaoning fight JianNu, because there was not enough food in Ningjin direction.


    In fact, the lack of food is one reason. The bigger reason is that they can''t command these guys at all. These guys are not willing to work hard with JianNu for a little money.


    However, it was inconvenient for Wen Tiren to tell the emperor that they could not command this group of Qiu Ba now. They could only use a circuitous way to say that they still owed military pay. There was no way to fight for you.


    Believing it, the emperor immediately ordered the Minister of the Ministry of household to do everything possible to raise a sum of military pay to western Liaoning, so that they could go out of the pass to deal with JianNu after they had made enough military noise.


    Everyone also felt a bitter smile at the emperor''s naive idea. Now they know that Daming was blocked by the Ningjin defense line, but Daming was bound by the Ningjin defense line. You know, these generals in western Liaoning have become soldiers now. They know that the JianNu is still there, so they can take the opportunity to ask the imperial court for food and sound, If JianNu is gone, Liangxiang will be cut down by the imperial court, and they will default on their military pay.


    So they are fighting for oil now, that is, they don''t work hard, and they are afraid of all birds. Therefore, they are raising bandits and self-respect. They want them to take the initiative to attack JianNu and work hard with JianNu. This is unlikely. Although these people dare not openly disobey the orders of the imperial court and the emperor, they have the way to passively implement your policies, Even if you ordered him to fight JianNu, he would go. He just ran when he saw the enemy, that is, he would not listen to you at all.


    It is estimated that even the emperor was aware of this, so he seemed helpless. He wanted to adjust the territory of the garrison generals of the Ningjin defense line, but these people have formed a general, and their branches and plates are staggered. They don''t dare to move their whole body first. Now, they are bound by the Ningjin defense line, It''s also time to discuss how to reward Liu bu. Liu Bu is so powerful that the imperial court can''t have nothing to say for such a great credit.

 Chapter 461

    When it comes to how to reward Liu Bu, everyone doesn''t speak actively, because they have limited affection for the Liu family. They don''t want to reward the Liu family, they just want him to contribute. In the eyes of the imperial court, the Liu family still needs pressure, not support.


    But to their embarrassment, if the current Liu family did not support them, no one would be willing to work for the imperial court in the future.


    After hesitating and chatting privately for a long time, they only agreed to give Liu bu the title of common knowledge of the rear military governor, and would no longer give him other actual rights. This coincides with the emperor. You know, giving the Liu family more power is not in line with their idea of suppressing the Liu family.


    For Liu Jia, they are deeply worried that the family is so powerful that they can only remove their claws and teeth to make the imperial court feel at ease. Now his claws and teeth are not removed, but more sharp. While the imperial court is gratified, they are also vaguely worried that they will be a great disaster in the future.


    As a result, it became the same thing about Keng father. Liu Bu of the Liu family made amazing achievements, which can be said to be the biggest and best achievements made by the imperial court in Eastern Liaoning since the first year of Chongzhen, but the imperial court did not receive any rewards.


    As for the reward and silver, they can''t take it out, but they really don''t have money. They can give Liu Bu titles and official positions, but they are afraid that Liu Bu will take the opportunity to become bigger, so they don''t dare to give it. This leads to such a situation. Liu Bu has made such great contributions, but has won the title of a common knowledge of the post military governor and the governor of the post military governor''s office, All his generals have also won some empty titles, asking for money, food and all kinds of equipment.


    Fortunately, Liu Bu didn''t even think about asking the imperial court for a reward. If he wanted to do this, he would be so angry that he would lead the soldiers to mutiny.


    Liu Bu is very accurate about this. He thinks that the imperial court is afraid of them, will not rest assured of them and will not connive at their growth, but they need them to deal with JianNu, so he can only adopt such a pattern of killing the dead.


    Liu Bu is lucky that he doesn''t rely on the imperial court. If he relies on the imperial court, it is estimated that his generals will leave him one after another. Seriously, if a general like Liu Bu makes such a great contribution smoothly, the imperial court will not reward him at all. The people under him should know that the imperial court is dissatisfied with him and unhappy, so they should know that there is no confusion with him, It''s impossible to get promoted and get rich. No one will mix with him and leave him one after another.


    But Liu Bu is different from him. He has the support of the whole Liu family and Denglai Town, and the massive silver he got from the silver hatching battle. Now he can seal the reward in advance. If the imperial court doesn''t seal the reward, he does it himself.


    For example, he appointed himself as the marching marshal and promoted his official position to the level of governor and governor of the court. He didn''t want the court to send a governor and governor at random to take over his military power. In addition, he also granted all his generals their due official positions, so that those who want official positions have official positions and those who want gold and silver have gold and silver, They all got what they deserved, so that the soldiers would work for him.


    For example, there are already seven people under Liu Bu at the level of commander in chief. He divided Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Liu Kang, bu rigude, Mao Shunli, Zhou Hui and Liu Yu into commander in chief. He guarded one side, paid heavy soldiers in the palm and defended one side, and also rewarded gold, silver and beautiful women to varying degrees.


    Liu Jiajun''s gold and silver were mainly taken from the south of the Yangtze River in the battle of incubating silver. Now they are really good money. They can spend as much as they want. Just like the imperial court, they can build several Ningjin defense lines, and there is no pressure. As for the beauty, after they captured the three guards in southern Liaoning, they controlled so many sites and obtained a large number of JianNu captives from JianNu, So they rewarded the prisoners of JianNu to his meritorious officials as their booty.


    Although Liu Bu doesn''t like this practice, he must do so to keep the soldiers morale and work for their Liu family. Otherwise, he will be suppressed by the imperial court. I''m afraid his men will leave him and turn to the imperial court or other mountains.


    In addition, since the imperial court taboos the Liu family so much, relying on the Liu family makes the Liu family become another general in western Liaoning, and Liu Bu has to push the door out of western Liaoning to block the knife.


    Liaoxi generals mainly refer to this group of generals of Ningjin defense line.


    Ningjin defense line is built to resist JianNu. It is a defense line from Shan customs to Jinzhou through Ningyuan. With Shan customs as the backing, Ningyuan as the backbone and Jinzhou as the pioneer, many fortresses are built as joint defense strongholds.


    The guanningjin defense line is divided into North and South sections. The south section is the guanningjin defense line, about 100 kilometers long, from SHANGUAN customs to Ningyuan. The northern section is the Ningjin defense line, about 100 kilometers long. It passes through Songshan and Jinzhou from Ningyuan to Daling River.


    When JianNu defeated Liaoyang and Shenyang guards, he took advantage of his great victory to capture Guangning at one fell swoop. The main force of Daming outside the pass was destroyed, and the whole court was in panic. At this critical juncture, the court appointed emperor sun Chengqin as the Jiliao supervisor in charge of the Ning Jinxian line.


    After four years in Liaodong, sun Chengzong took training troops and repairing the city as his own responsibility, and gradually promoted it step by step. He sent generals to Jinzhou, Songshan, Xingshan, Shitun and Linghe cities. In the fifth year of the apocalypse, yuan Chonghuan pushed forward 200 miles from Ningyuan, thus forming a Ningyuan Jinzhou defense line centered on Ningyuan.


    The significance of Ningyuan and Jinzhou lies in controlling hundreds of miles of land so that JianNu could not use these land to produce food. Although this greatly increased the economic and military burden of the Ming Dynasty, it also greatly reduced the scope of JianNu''s influence and reduced its food production. At the same time, it also effectively restrained JianNu, so that it could not calmly attack North Korea, maowenlong and Mongolia.


    There is a good side, but naturally there is a bad side. The bad side is that yuan Chonghuan spent a lot of money to build Jinzhou twice, building Jinzhou into a huge pit like a Zheng canal. He was good at killing Mao Wenlong, which led to the fact that JianNu was not restrained. In this way, the Ningjin defense line lost its function. JianNu had been in the second year of Suozhen and bypassed Mongolia. The large-scale entry into Serbia and the flexible application of the other party turned this line of defense, which cost countless gold and silver repair in the Ming Dynasty, into a useless line of defense.


    Liu Bu called him the Maginot line of defense in the East. As for what others think is the Maginot line of defense, Liu Bu just smiled without further explanation.


    However, there is no doubt that after the imperial court repaired this line of defense here, it did make the imperial court''s already tight financial expenditure more tense, but it did not play its due role. JianNu knew that if he attacked this series of defense lines, he would rather go a long way and bypass it, This can also be achieved.


    Moreover, as far as JianNu was concerned, when the Ningjin defense line was repaired, they had other important things to deal with.


    The city you keep is the place of faith, and you are responsible for its success. In war, a city helps a city, and the code is one section at a time. Stick to it and live and die together. " The guanningjin defense line tightly blocked JianNu''s plundering of strategic materials in the pass, which once plunged JianNu into the dilemma of food shortage.


    In order to break the deadlock, Huang Taiji, who had just inherited the Khan throne, resolutely decided to launch military action against North Korea and achieved an absolute victory.


    The reason why Huang Taiji was able to become the second leader of JianNu after the death of the old slave was not the deliberate arrangement of the old slave, but with the absolute support of Daishan, Amin and manggutai of the three Baylor! Of course, the three Baylor''s support for Huang Taiji is not unconditional, but to continue the political system of the four Baylor''s participation in state affairs in the old slave period.


    Therefore, at the beginning of Huang Taiji''s accession to the throne, in order to stabilize the political situation and Khan power, he had to implement the political system of the three Baylor sitting facing the South and managing the state affairs together.


    However, the ambitious Huang Taiji wanted to realize the concentration of Khan power and eliminate the challenge and influence of the three Baylor on his own authority, so he decided to take the opportunity of military action to check the loyalty of the three Baylor to himself, or take the opportunity to cut off hostile forces through military action.


    In addition, because Huang Taiji inherited the particularity of the Khan position, his mastery of JianNu was not stable, and under the blockade of guanningjin defense line, there had been instability and disharmony within JianNu. Therefore, Huang Taiji urgently needed a large-scale war to increase the cohesion and unity centripetal force within the regime. Considering his own strength, Huang Taiji had to aim at the weaker Korean and Mongolian ministries.


    When the Ningjin defense line was established, it did block JianNu''s front, but at the same time, it also made JianNu free up his hands to do something they had no time to do before, such as subduing Mongolia, cleaning up North Korea, and standing in the direction of Ningjin for more than ten years, which also meant that Daming gave up the strategic initiative outside the pass and allowed JianNu to roam across the land outside the pass, Dominate one side and subdue North Korea. Conquered Mongolia and became a well deserved overlord.


    The new jiannunu Dahan Huang Taiji also used this time to consolidate his internal and external power, making himself in power and becoming unprecedentedly powerful. Therefore, in this regard, what he did in the Ningjin defense line was not as big as he boasted, and it consumed the silver of the Daming national treasury, and the expenditure it needed was close to 70% of that of Jiubian, This has led to a shortage of funds in other places. Due to the shortage of funds in other places, soldiers in other places are not enough to eat, often mutiny and have no intention to fight.

 Chapter 462

    In fact, the imperial court has no good face for the generals in western Liaoning. They are the trendsetters of the Ming army, and they are also the places where the imperial court spends the most money. They hate the Liu family and fear that the Liu family will do all kinds of things harmful to the imperial court, but the Liu family has another advantage, at least they don''t ask the imperial court for food, The general gate in western Liaoning was the biggest burden of the Ming Dynasty.


    But the imperial court dared to suppress the Liu family, but did not dare to suppress the generals in western Liaoning. Why? This is because as soon as Liaoxi put the line of defense on their hands, JianNu immediately went straight to the gate of the capital. The imperial court can''t carry it, so they can listen to these people.


    Xiong Tingbi, Wang Zaijin and other border officials believe that Ningjin can not be guarded, and Liao people can not be used. Liao people refer to the generals in western Liaoning. Liao people are good at walking, and their retreat turns into their disease, which is famous all over the world.


    Moreover, the generals of the generals in western Liaoning also understand their own value and status. You should know that when they were worthless in the past, the imperial court directly deducted their military pay or suppressed them, but now when the imperial court asks them and wants to use them, they don''t hesitate to pay military pay, Because every Minister of the imperial court knew that the Ningjin defense line was the place of life and death. If there was a slight difference, there would be a tragedy such as the second self change. Therefore, they did not dare to default on their food, and how much they had to pay, so as to ensure that they worked hard for the imperial court.


    Of course, the court can be so happy, which is also related to the fact that the generals in western Liaoning are very good at being human. After they get Xiangyin, they all bribe the senior officials in the court, which has formed an interest system, that is, everyone makes money together and makes the Ming Dynasty poor.


    At this point, I don''t know whether emperor Chongzhen knew it or pretended to be deaf and dumb. Anyway, Liaozhen has become a burden to bring down the finance of Daming. Because of this, they don''t want to give the silver reward to southern Liaoning. They are afraid that once the reward goes on, Southern Liaoning will also become a burden of Daming.


    There is one thing in southern Liaoning that can''t compare with Ningjin direction, that is, it is on the other side of the sea. Even if it is captured, it will not pose a threat to the capital. The imperial court is not afraid of Liu bu. They don''t want to do anything. However, they dare not say that they don''t reward Liu Jiajun and have nothing. They ordered Denglai town to supply all his taxes to the southern Liaoning army, In other words, if you are short of food and sound, just ask your father, not me. In the future, Denglai town does not need to pay taxes to the imperial court. To put it bluntly, they implemented a policy more than ten years ago, that is, they hope to use Denglai town to support Liao town.


    However, Liu Bu is not a fool. He is also the best person in the world who can use propaganda war. He can''t get any benefits in southern Liaoning. Most of them let western Liaoning take the gate. He sent artificial rumors everywhere to list the benefit system between Ningjin defense line and Western Liaoning general gate and the imperial court one by one, so that people all over the world know the collusion of these corrupt officials and corrupt generals, So that everyone can see their faces clearly and make their ugly acts public.


    In fact, Liu Bu''s actions can''t shake this huge interest system, because they have become an inherent interest system. Many people take money from it. I believe even the cabinet and the Ministry of war will get a lot of profits and shares from Liao Xiang, so everyone cares and doesn''t announce it. Liu Bu poked out this piece to let the people all over the world know, Let the world talk, but also can not shake their status. They just confessed their ugly acts, but let them know that it is impossible for you to be a bitch and set up a chastity archway. Liu Bu just demolished their chastity archway.


    Moreover, Liu bu also has another advantage. The main reason is that he makes Liaoxi gate share the fire for them. You know, the imperial court always thought about the Liu family in the past. Now they should think about it. There is another one to fight, that is, Liaoxi generals. These people are equally damn. The same people are the people hated by the emperor, which should be more hated than the Liu family, At least the Liu family, while developing their own forces and minions, also contributed to the imperial court, but did not ask for money and food from the imperial court. The general in western Liaoning was a big Mac, but it swallowed up the main military pay of the imperial court. I believe the emperor would not put all his mind on calculating the Liu family after he saw this clearly.


    Liu butan sent his cousin Liu Yu (general army level) to the capital, let him go in and out between the Fengyue place and the market, and wantonly publicized the collusion between the Ningjin defense line and all aspects, so that the people and Qingyi knew these things.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of propaganda war, which draws others into the water and lets others block the sword and share the firepower for themselves. If they did this kind of activity in the past, they had to avoid the ubiquitous royal guards and East Hall. However, today''s emperor doesn''t need the two power departments of royal guards and East Hall at all. They can''t do anything except collecting protection fees, They won''t care about them at all, so they are unscrupulous.


    Liu Bu made the imperial court and the emperor very embarrassed. In fact, they all understood the collusion between the Ningjin defense line and the imperial court. They brought great trouble to the imperial court, but they had no way, because the imperial court was kidnapped by the Ningjin defense line and bound them to move forward. If they shot here, JianNu''s soldiers would directly attack the Great Wall, It''s time to attack the north gate of the capital directly. What should we do? That''s why we can let the generals in western Liaoning go. It''s good for everyone to understand these things, but they were told by someone, which made the clean flow people hear, but they were very angry and ten percent angry. They wrote letters one after another asking for a strict investigation of the traitors and moths in the court, The spearhead is directed at the two big men, Wen Ti Ren and Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Although the Qingliu in the court are all mouth guns and can''t move them, once these people move their mouth, they will embarrass you and have no free time.


    This is Liu Bu''s counterattack. He always feels that the ministers in the court are thinking about the Liu family all day and want to mess with them, so he has to find something for them and poke out their scandals, so that people and people all over the world can talk about trouble for them.


    The so-called protester is to criticize others on the high ground of morality.


    Of course, only the people concerned can understand this kind of confrontation. Others can''t see it. Don''t say others can''t see it, but some people can''t see it. For example, Zhang Fengyi doesn''t know. He has collected so much silver, which has been listed one by one and advertised. All the court ministers now say that he is old and rich, This made him very embarrassed.


    Zhang Fengyi is really very rich. In recent years, he has made a lot of money as the Minister of the Ministry of war. What can he do with so much money? He first used it to buy fields and land in his hometown, and then built a big mansion. After he retired, he would enjoy it at home.


    And after having so much silver, it''s impossible to put it all at home for reuse after retirement? He now sent his family south to Suzhou and Yangzhou to buy more than a dozen beautiful women for his enjoyment. It can be said that Zhang Fengyi''s food, clothing and enjoyment at home are definitely much better than the Chongzhen emperor in the Forbidden City.


    For example, Emperor Chongzhen only ate a few dishes at a meal, that is, adding one more meat. He had to think twice for fear of increasing expenses. Zhang Fengyi could not eat less than 36 dishes per meal, and he was extremely extravagant. Every time he ate, a band composed of beautiful women played music next to him, and then he was fed by a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Fengyi thinks that he manages everything every day and has a lot of things to deal with and think about. Therefore, when he eats, he thinks about things. In case he doesn''t have time to eat, so when he eats, he asks beautiful women to feed him. Every time he eats, as long as his eyes point, the beautiful woman has to know which dish he wants to eat, Then he took it to his mouth with ivory chopsticks, and he did it. He stretched out his hands for clothes, opened his mouth for food, and then thought about things while eating. This is a high-level enjoyment, but these things have been spread out, to the streets and alleys, and to the point that the emperor knows, which makes the emperor angry.


    The emperor Chongzhen was very angry when he heard these news. You know, as the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he didn''t buy a new Dragon Robe for several years, and his body was patched. Zhang Fengyi was in good shape, and his life was so luxurious. As a minister of the Ministry of war, his monthly salary was only 200 Liang silver, How can so much silver be extravagant? You can enjoy such a luxurious life. You must have 30 dishes for a meal, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. Isn''t this better than what his emperor ate? When the emperor heard this, he felt very uncomfortable. He immediately ordered Wang Chengen, the eunuch of the Department of rites, to send someone to check. Isn''t wang Chengen in charge of the East Hall? Can''t you let him check this little thing?


    This matter makes Wang Chengen seem a little embarrassed. Why do you say so? Because he knows all this is true. Do you still need to check it? All the people in the capital know that Zhang Fengyi''s ostentation is very big. Not only does he have a great ostentation, but also today''s imperial court books and those big men. Isn''t that the man''s life like this?


    Don''t you enjoy the privilege of being a senior official and the hard work of being an official? Is it difficult to be a senior official and live a miserable life? Do you want to beg for food with others when you hold that golden rice bowl? Besides, even Wang Chengen made a lot of money. Even though he was a relatively weak eunuch, many people sent him ice, carbon and money. He could get a lot of money and food. The enjoyment at home was also quite good. Only the emperor was the kind of person who took a golden rice bowl but begged for food.


    Wang Chengen is afraid that hair will affect the whole body. If he checks Zhang Fengyi, he is afraid that more people will come. What should he do? So after several private conversations, he reported to the emperor that it was false, but some people with intentions were deliberately discrediting it.

 Chapter 463

    Of course, when Wang Chengen did this, he also received 30000 liang of silver from Zhang Fengyi. Without 30000 liang of silver from Zhang Fengyi, he would not start from the overall situation and be afraid to pull the whole court ministers into the water.


    In fact, for today''s emperor, even Wang Chengen seems a little speechless, that is, when the emperor takes this job, he takes a golden rice bowl to beg, which is no one''s.


    You should know that living in the world and earning money are naturally used to enjoy. As emperor Chongzhen, he did not enjoy life, but lived a dry and bitter life. What''s the meaning of this?


    His majesty, he eats a few dishes a day and lives a dry life, but Wang Chengen lives a very good life. If he is not on duty in the court, he still has his own luxury house outside the inner city, which is luxuriously decorated and extremely comfortable. There are a large number of beautiful women waiting on him, even if he is a eunuch, Doesn''t mean he doesn''t like beautiful women.


    Moreover, there are no eunuchs under the eunuch. He pursues other things even more. For example, what he eats is actually learning from Zhang Fengyi. That is, there must be 36 dishes for one meal. Big fish and meat can''t be on the table. They are all exquisite luxuries. That is, because Wang Chengen himself is such a person, he asked him to check other people, He didn''t dare to check. He was afraid that others would poke it out. He was like this.


    Of course, the common people don''t know about the tearing and coercion between the ministers and senior officials, but the common people still know one thing. Which of these officials is not domineering? Which is not the extravagant enjoyment of life?


    As for the personal character they boast about, Daode articles say they boast. What else to say? An official in the Ming Dynasty, first of all, was able to do other things because he could boast. Otherwise, he couldn''t do other things and become an official at all.


    It was Liu Bu''s action this time, but it made all the civil and military officials in the court and the people all over the world look at it with new eyes.


    Liu Bu recovered the southern Liaoning Sanwei and spread it all over the capital in just one day, which caused a sensation to the people in the capital. The imperial court did not hold large-scale celebrations for this, but many people burned firecrackers and beat gongs and drums to celebrate, because the people all know that this may have been since the apocalypse, The imperial court recovered the territory lost to JianNu for the first time.


    Even though southern Liaoning is far away from the capital and does not threaten the security of the capital, the discerning people can see that as long as there is a southern Liaoning, JianNu has to send an army to clean up southern Liaoning first, and then dare to deal with other places without worry. It can be said that today''s Liu Bu is equivalent to Mao Wenlong on that day. With Mao Shuai, JianNu can be restrained, He was afraid to go all out south.


    While these people are taking to the streets to celebrate and sing praises, they are still praying that there should be no two lengs like yuan Chonghuan to kill Liu Shuai.


    The changes of the past made the people in the capital feel a lingering fear.


    You know, if yuan Chonghuan hadn''t killed Mao Wenlong, with Mao Wenlong''s ability, Huang Taiji wanted to clean up his Dongjiang town easily, which was not an easy thing. However, Mao Wenlong''s killing gave his generals a huge shock, which made them panic and scared. The new General Chen Jisheng couldn''t stop the scene at all, At this time, JianNu took advantage of the situation to attack. As a result, he captured Dongjiang town in one fell swoop, killing tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.


    When the people of the Ming Dynasty were celebrating Liu Buguang''s recovery of the three guards in southern Liaoning, he was very angry and annoyed in the Zhongwei city of Shenyang (Shengjing).


    You know, his current situation can be called a great success. It can be said that he has been a big sweat for ten years, and now he is a real big sweat.


    It was not the fate of his late king that he became the Great Khan of JianNu, but his own efforts to win it and win it from Baylor, the four major auxiliary countries. Therefore, in order to be a unique and powerful Khan, he did a lot of things. After 10 years of hard work, he really established absolute authority and established his own authority to the whole army, Power has reached the level of Nurhachi.


    At this time, both Mongolia and North Korea had been cleaned up by him. He even thought about the next step, that is, to send an army to go deep into the grassland to hunt down Lin Dan Khan, completely break his mind, completely kill Lin Dan Khan, destroy his troops, destroy the Mongolian Empire, seize his imperial seal, and then establish their own country, Only by establishing their own country equal to Daming can they compete with Daming for the world.


    It was in such a good situation that Gaizhou in southern Liaoning was attacked, and the whole southern Liaoning was lost in just a few days, which made him very angry,


    Huang Taiji analyzed the war situation in the war report he uploaded from below. He knew that the loss of Liaoxi this time was caused by Liu Jiajun''s all-out dispatch of the army. In order to deal with them, Liu Jiajun defeated them in one fell swoop from four attacks.


    And at the beginning, they quickly sent troops to loot and attack most of their places, so that they didn''t have an accurate judgment and didn''t know where the other party would land.


    However, these are not problems. The main problem is that he shuobel Amin, who is responsible for guarding the southern Liaoning region, did not make a correct judgment, which is the key to the loss of southern Liaoning. In a rage, he issued a decree: Amin''s parents have been evil for a long time, the battle is not effective, he lost his division and land, he has lost his gratitude, his popularity and his life is quiet. Liuzhuang six offices, yuaner two offices, twenty slaves, five hundred sheep and twenty oxen, and the rest of the property was given to zilharan. "


    Huang Taiji ordered him to deprive Amin of everything because he had been unhappy with Amin for a long time, so he waited for excuses and reasons to clean him up. Now that he has such a good reason, he doesn''t take the opportunity to clean him up. When will he stay?


    However, Liu Jiajun suddenly sent troops to cross the Bohai Sea and directly landed the three in southern Liaoning, which was equivalent to occupying their back garden. He was very shocked and angry. Without hesitation, he ordered Baylor to immediately assemble the troops of the other seven banners and go all out to the south to deal with Liu bu.


    Originally, Huang Taiji had ordered his fourteenth brother Dourgen to lead an elite army to go deep into the desert to hunt down the remnants of Lin Dan Khan and completely eliminate it. If Lin Dan Khan and his tribe were destroyed, other tribes in Mongolia would lose their nominal co masters and surrender to themselves. Moreover, Huang Taiji was preparing to become emperor. Since he became emperor, One very important thing is the national jade seal. It is said that the national jade seal handed down from the Qin Empire was left in the Royal Palace of Mongolia and handed down from generation to generation. It should be in Lin Dan Khan''s hand. If he can seize this thing, it will be of great help to him when he ascends the throne.


    This happened again, but it made him very angry and angry. Moreover, southern Liaoning was equivalent to his back garden and his belly confidant. If Liu Jiajun was allowed to occupy here, it would be equivalent to someone putting a knife in his belly and stabbing him at any time, he would lose his life, so he had no choice, He could only lead the elite of his eight banners to the south, ready to drive them out of southern Liaoning while Liu''s army was not stable.


    Moreover, because of the critical situation, this time he Huang Taiji personally led the army south, which can be regarded as a personal expedition.


    However, the Manchurian army is also stationed everywhere. His main direction of military use is to use troops against lindane Khan on the one hand and prepare to attack North Korea again to completely defeat him. This time, if North Korea refuses to obey directly, it will destroy his country, so he has gathered troops in two directions, It happened that there was no problem in both directions, but he thought there was a problem in the south of Liaoning, where they all collapsed, so he had to summon a large army and prepare to start.


    It took time for all the armies to assemble. When he assembled the troops of other departments, he directly ordered Dorgon, who was originally going to attack lindan Khan in the desert, to lead his men and horses directly south to take over Amin''s military power, and then take back Gaizhou.


    On October 25, the fortieth year of the duowanli calendar, Dourgen was born in the city of hetuala, Zuowei, Jianzhou. His name means badger in Manchu. His mother''s name is Abahai and ulanala,


    In September of the 48th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, the old slave announced that he had deposed the crown prince of Da Belle Daishan, and "made Amin, mang gultai, Huang Taiji, dege, Yue Tuo, zilhalang, azig, Dodo and Dourgen as Heshuo EZHEN" to jointly discuss the national politics, that is, from then on, Dourgen, as an eight year old child, was among the ranks of Heshuo EZHEN participating in the national politics.


    After the death of Fucha gundai, his mother Abahai was established as Da Fujin. Because the old slave loved Wu and Wu, Dourgen and his brothers azig and dodo quickly ascended the throne. Under the system of Nurhachi''s Communist governance, the Dourgen brothers became one of the pillars of balanced power for the first time.


    At this time, Dourgen was not the flag master Belle, but only led 15 Niulu with his brother dodo. In the first year of Chongzhen, the year after his mother died, Dourgen marched with his brother Huang Taiji into the Chahar Department of Mongolia. Dourgen had made war achievements and broke the enemy in aomuling. Huang Taiji gave him mergen daiqing, which means the beautiful name of the wise commander, and became the Flag Master of the white flag.


    In the fourth year of Chongzhen, Huang Taiji initially set up six departments and ordered Dourgen to take charge of the affairs of the Ministry of officials. It can be said that he had a high position, power and prominence.

 Chapter 464

    Dourgen is now a handsome talent of the Manchu generation. He can quickly rise to the top, which must be supported by his father. If his father didn''t give so many cattle records to their brothers before he died, he couldn''t rise to the top quickly.


    Nurhachi''s cattle recording is actually similar to the joint-stock system of later generations, because as long as there are cattle recording, they are not afraid of being swallowed and bullied, at least they can save their lives.


    Military power is equivalent to equity and the right to speak.


    He joined forces with the Nurhachi brothers and created Jianzhou. Even though he squeezed his brother Nurhachi out of the decision-making level and imprisoned him, he still couldn''t take away the Niu record in his hand. He had to hand it over to his son Amin, and finally formed the vein of inlaid blue flag.


    Even now Huang Taiji is very unhappy with Amin. He doesn''t like it. In addition, he is fast. However, he doesn''t dare to kill him in the vein of inlaying the blue flag. Instead, he adopts a way of power transfer, that is, if he is not obedient, if he is obedient, he will push Ji erharang to the top.


    Just like Dourgen''s two brothers, they are young and will certainly be excluded and bullied by other brothers, but he has troops in his hands, which is different and can protect himself.


    It''s equivalent to having equity in future generations. It''s equivalent to having the right to speak. It''s not easy for you to take away his rights.


    Moreover, Huang Taiji''s position was quite unclear at the beginning of becoming a Khan, so he won over Dourgen and asked them to support themselves and exclude other old Baylor. You know, several old Baylor have high seniority and high status, which is a threat to him, but the young Dourgen is not dangerous to him.


    Dourgen actually hated Huang Taiji very much. If Huang Taiji hadn''t forced him, his mother abbahai wouldn''t have killed herself and died for the former king.


    However, Huang Taiji is powerful and powerful. He just dares to be angry but does not dare to speak. If he dares to fight against Huang Taiji, he will only be killed by Huang Taiji, so he can only survive under Huang Taiji''s obscene power.


    Now Huang Taiji is the Communist leader of the Eight Banners in Manchuria. He is recognized as a great Khan. No one can disobey his orders. If he disobeys his orders, he will be executed and drove to Niulu.


    Even Amin and others who were equal to him at the beginning were squeezed out of the core of power by him. For example, Amin has now been deprived of military power and marginalized, while another Belle mang gultai was expelled from the decision-making level of power because he showed his arms and disrespectful words before the emperor,


    After receiving the order, Dourgen immediately led the elite of his white flag to the south. Along with Dourgen, there was another big man, zilharan. Under the protection of Dourgen and others, he went to Haizhou to take over the position of the leader of Amin inlaid blue flag.


    Zierharang, born in the 27th year of Wanli, is the sixth son of Nurhachi and his mother''s brother shuerhazi.


    Jirhalang is a Mongolian name, which means happiness and happiness. There are still many people named JianNu and Mongols in Mongolia and outside the pass.


    JianNu mainly lives in the east of the northeast area outside the pass, while the west is the traditional activity area of the Mongolian nationality. There is no insurmountable natural barrier between the Northeast Plain and the Mongolian grassland. The two nationalities interact with each other, not only in blood, but also in culture.


    Their languages are almost interlinked and can understand each other. It is not surprising that JianNu people take the name of Mongolia, because after all, Mongols have created the world-famous Mongolian Empire, and many Mongols are proud of it. However, JianNu just rose in this era. There are many who build slaves with the name of Mongolia, and few Mongols with the name of JianNu people.


    For example, the second brother of jirhalang is Amin, which means breath of life, the fifth son of Nurhachi is dege, which means tight jacket, and the eighth son Huang Taiji, also known as Abahai, which means Zunru brother (Chinese big brother), which is also a Mongolian name.


    Among the aixinjuero family, zierharang''s family background is very special. His father shuerhazi is Nurhachi''s brother, but shuerhazi himself and the three brothers of zierharang were killed by Nurhachi, Huang Taiji and his son.


    The two families, originally close to each other, have formed a lifelong feud with their father. When zilharang was 12, he was adopted by Nurhachi. For him, Nurhachi is not only an uncle and adoptive father, but also an enemy of his father. In the face of the love and hatred between the two families, how zilharang makes his own choice will determine his fate.


    When his father was imprisoned, zilharan was only 12 years old. In fact, he grew up in his uncle''s house. He was not only grateful for his uncle''s upbringing, but also close to his cousins.


    In addition, Amin is grumpy and bossy, but zilharan is generous and cautious. Due to the incompatibility of temperament, the relationship between zilharan and Amin has become increasingly estranged.


    After Amin was convicted, the inlaid blue flag under his name was transferred to zilharan, which became one of the eight largest Heshuo Bailes with the highest status. He also inherited Amin''s huge family property and population. Amin''s acquittal not only did no harm to zilharan, but became the biggest beneficiary.


    Therefore, zierharang led his brothers and nephews to swear to Huang Taiji: "my father and brother are guilty and will be punished. If we think that the guilty father and brother are right and have different intentions, we will not die well!"


    This is not really his helpless attempt to protect himself, but an oath from the bottom of his heart, which confirms his consistent attitude.


    However, when he went to Haizhou, he didn''t know what Amin''s attitude was. Amin is now estranged from his heart in the inlaid blue flag, and several Jiala don''t support him, but he is still the flag owner, and he also has more than a dozen Niulu soldiers in his hand. If he is dissatisfied and wants to rebel, he doesn''t know what to do, so zilharang went all the way south, It seems a little uneasy.


    Dourgen thought his uncle was worried about the war ahead, so he said, "uncle, you can rest assured that as soon as the Jianzhou army arrives, we can wipe out these barbarians."


    Zierharang smiled. He didn''t need to tell the younger generation like Dourgen about the family''s gratitude and resentment. If people with ulterior motives heard it, it would stir up the relationship between us. Therefore, he just smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Their two armies were the JianNu army who first arrived in Haizhou. They set out from Shengjing and quickly arrived here.


    Amin was domineering and arrogant, but the defeat outside Gaizhou made him realize that he was not invincible in the world. What''s worse, he didn''t get the support of most people inside Jianzhou. Even if he had been exiled, he couldn''t handle these things outside and was defeated. As long as he thought that these crimes were on him, He has no good life. These troubles make him depressed. He can only drink to solve them.


    Amin is very arrogant and brave, but once he is frustrated, he is easy to fall down. As long as he is upset, he will drink. Once he drinks, he will go crazy and likes to beat soldiers.


    In fact, Amin usually doesn''t like beating soldiers very much, because every time he drinks, he goes to toss the beauties he robbed, but many beauties are tortured to death by him, which can be regarded as blocking the knife for his soldiers, but this time he took these beauties with him when he set out for the war. As a result, he was defeated too quickly and didn''t have time to take them away, Became the booty of the Ming army?


    When they were defeated and returned to Haizhou City, the whole Haizhou city was full of rumors. All the soldiers fled one after another, and the soldiers'' families had begun to retreat. Before his general ordered to retreat, these flag men began to retreat. He was so angry that he scolded. If he was a Han, he was afraid they would be killed by him, But these were all full of people, and they were all his diehard supporters. He was helpless. He just beat a few cattle recorded Jiala severely, and then gave up.


    Amin was very energetic when they set out for the war, which is also related to their habits in the past ten years. Every time they set out for the war in the past ten years, they would win as long as they went to fight Daming. When they went out, they went empty handed, and when they came back, they brought a whole batch of money, property, beauty and other things. They had everything. Only this time, There is nothing, and there are many family children who will never come back.


    There is also a breath of defeatism among them. It is widely said that Liu Jiajun is very powerful. He is different from the general Ming army. The muskets they use are more powerful and have a longer range. They can shoot them from a hundred steps away. Many of their soldiers died in the muskets of the Ming army.


    It was said that so many of them died of the Ming army''s muskets, which made the people who stayed in Haizhou scold. He said, "knowing that they went to fight with the Ming army, why didn''t they use the shield car? The destiny Khan made an explicit provision that those who fought with the Ming army would be killed if they didn''t use the shield car."


    Now they feel sad and helpless. You should know that the decision of destiny Khan was right, that is, when they attacked the military array of the Ming army, they should bring weapons such as shield car and giant shield, which can effectively resist the guns and bayonets of the Ming army. These JianNu soldiers talked one after another. If they go to war next time, They should have a shield car and a huge shield before they dare to fight the musketeers of the Ming army. Otherwise, if they rush up, they will be a live target.


    Just when these soldiers talked about it one after another, the will of Great Khan came from Shengjing, that is, to seize all the military power of Amin and take charge of the flag Ding by his brother zilharan, which surprised many people at once.

 Chapter 465

    Each level of the eight banners of Jianzhou has its independence and hilltop doctrine. His huge power of Jianzhou is extended and developed from these eight banners, and finally becomes today''s huge scale.


    This inevitably leads to mountain chauvinism and factionalism. If someone else is asked to take over the cattle records of the blue flag, the flag men will not do it, because they are worried that they will be ruled by other generals, which will harm their interests and make their life difficult. However, it is Amin''s brother, who is also the descendant of the blue flag, The same is the son of nurkhazi, one of the two ancestors who founded the state in those years. This is different. We have nothing to say.


    You should know that among the more than 30 cattle records inlaid with blue flag, Amin is only in charge of one-third of the troops, and the other one-third follows zilharan. The biggest difference between zilharan and Amin is that he is very modest, tolerant and loved by the flag Ding. Although he is not brave in war, he does not take the lead and has made countless contributions, But he is most loved by everyone, because he never beats or scolds soldiers and never withholds soldiers'' property. Everyone is willing to follow this Lord Baylor and let him be our flag leader.


    At this point, not only did he really agree with some of the forehead on his hand, but also ah min''s top confidant, general ejito. He has followed ah min for many years and made countless contributions, but Ah Ming has always treated him like a coated slave. He has no real respect for a Jia La forehead and is prone to scolding, His status is no different from that of an ordinary coated slave. Especially when he was defeated this time, he suffered a lot. This time, he was not brave. His sons went to war with him and died in the fire gun of the Ming army, but he was beaten by Amin, which inevitably made him resent, When they received the news, someone was going to tell Amin to prepare.


    Who knows, when they went to Amin''s room, they found him drunk in the room, and then frantically tossed a little white face there. They didn''t care about the soldiers outside the door. There was such a flag owner, ejito, who was completely dead and didn''t tell him, but ordered a Niulu soldier to guard next to Amin''s courtyard, Wait for the new flag master to arrive. After he arrives, decide what to do with Amin.


    Don''t mention that Huang Taiji''s practice of only taking away military power without harming his life was recognized and supported by the soldiers. After hearing that Amin made such a mistake, these soldiers only took away his military power and left some servants and manors to him. It''s right for him and let him live a rich life, So these soldiers did not resist silently.


    When Amin woke up, he just felt that he had a headache and dry mouth. He knew it was because he drank too much last night, so he immediately ordered someone to get up and pour tea to relieve him. Who knows, he shouted a few times, but no one promised, and he was furious. Are all these damn coated slaves dead?


    Amin yelled and scolded as soon as he put on his clothes and pushed outside the door. However, he found that the soldiers standing outside the door were not Niulu soldiers in his direct charge. They were fully armed, but some strangers he didn''t know at all. He barely recognized that these should be Niulu soldiers under the command of ezito. He sneered on the spot: "where''s ezito? Ask him to see you!"


    Goshha, the leader, said, "go back to Baylor, sir. He has gone to see the flag Lord outside the city."


    Amin drank too much and didn''t react for a moment. He said, "flag master? What flag master? Isn''t I here?"


    The goshha had to tell him that he said, "the Khan has ordered that he has taken the position of Lord Baylor''s flag master. Now you are just a flag Ding, and you are no longer our flag master with a blue flag?"


    Amin, he just reacted. He shivered. He said, "damn Abba Hai, he dares to treat him like this. He''s not afraid of the whole man-made man with blue flag?"


    The goshha said: "we will not revolt, because the new flag owner is Lord zirharan Baylor, who is more popular and liked by everyone."


    Amin became more angry and angry when he heard this. He never dealt with his brother, often quarreled, and publicly threatened to kill him several times, because he thought that the brother did not remember his parents'' hatred at all, and wholeheartedly flattered Nurhachi and his sons, hoping to get more wealth.


    You know, when his father was imprisoned, Amin had grown up and was sensible. He buried his hatred in his heart, but zirharan was different. He was only in his teens and didn''t know anything. When Nurhachi was alive, he couldn''t treat them like anything. When Nurhachi died, Amin had no arrogance, He thought no one could suppress him.


    In addition, in terms of personal force, he is stronger than Huang Taiji. He despises Huang Taiji at all, so he dares to express his dissatisfaction openly in many places.


    Amin publicly scolded zilharan: "Why are we born as human beings? It''s better than a tree on the mountain or a stone on the slope. Even if it is cut down for firewood or even soaked in urine by wild animals, it''s better than the current situation."


    These words are not only a complaint, but also an allusion to Huang Taiji, which shows that Amin has resentment?


    Amin now dares to be so unscrupulous. This is because Nurhachi is dead and no one can completely suppress them. For Huang Taiji, if the other side dares to challenge him alone, he can defeat the other side with one hand, so he is not afraid of the other side. The other is that he began to feel about his father. If Nurhachi was not, his father would not be imprisoned to death, Several brothers will not be killed. ZIL Haran may have forgotten revenge for his wealth, but he Amin has not forgotten.


    Amin''s greatest confidence comes from his support with the blue flag. He knows that as long as he still controls the military power, he has the right to speak. The flag Ding in the flag will support him, and everyone''s Niu Lu and soldiers will obey his orders and orders. If the big Khan dares to seize his flag Ding and Niu Lu openly, it will break the rules, and the whole people with the blue flag will fight against him, It will also panic people of other flags.


    But Huang Taiji used such a despicable trick to hand over the Niu Lu and the flag Ding in his hand to jierharang, a soft and anti bone boy, so that the flag Ding in the flag would not oppose it, which made him feel frightened.


    Amin immediately ran back, put on his clothes, shivered and put on his cotton armor, and was ready to go out. As a result, as soon as he wanted to go out, the soldiers pulled out their knives and took a step forward. He said, "Jiala forehead is really ordered. If Lord Baylor dares to take a step, I won''t be polite."


    Amin was so angry that he said, "just you coated slaves, dare you take the initiative to this flag? Aren''t you afraid to reduce you to slaves?"


    The soldier said loudly, "we are not afraid. We are just carrying out Jiala''s orders. This is also for the good of Lord belle. If Lord Belle goes out by force, I''m afraid there will be no end for a rich man."


    Amin roared, "I''m going out today. Let''s see who can stop me. Even if Abba Hai comes, he can''t stop me."


    However, when he was just about to move forward, these soldiers took out their weapons, as if you dare to break in, I dare to do it. Amin saw that the soldiers in the whole yard were actually trusted soldiers of ejito, and his own pro guards were basically missing. He didn''t know whether they were transferred or killed. Move your hand, How could he be the opponent of so many people, especially among these people, they took out the harness pole, which was prepared to capture him alive.


    Amin smiled angrily. He said, "you''re all going to rebel."


    At this time, surrounded by Dourgen, ejito and others, zierharang came with a lot of cattle records. It seems that these cattle records support his new flag leader. He was shocked to see so many people around zierharang.


    Amin trembled with anger. He pointed to zilharan and said, "you anti bone son, have done such a thing."


    Zierharang was still a little afraid of this growth, because he had grown up under the elder brother''s fist and foot since he was a child, and had always been beaten and scolded by the elder brother, but now he didn''t have to be afraid, because the other party had no military power at all, but was alone. He boldly read out Huang Taiji''s punishment decision loudly, Then he announced that he would be the flag owner of the blue flag.


    Fortunately, zierharang loudly announced that he would be the flag owner of the blue flag, which won the unanimous support of many people. It was decided that he was the flag owner with so many people''s support.


    Amin was very angry when he saw that zilharan had so many people''s support. He scolded him. He said, "you''re not as good as a tree in the mountain. A tree in the mountain knows that he has parents, but you recognize thieves as your father."


    Zierharang was so scolded by his brother that he was not angry. He said, "since the Khan has ordered to take away all your military power, now I am in charge of all the cattle records. You are imprisoned in the roe deer manor in Shengjing. You are not allowed to go out without special orders. If you still want to live a rich man''s life, don''t mess around."


    Amin, no matter how reckless and nervous he is, he knows that now he is gone. Now that he is around, there is no one to support him, which shows the situation. If he dares to oppose, can he beat the other party''s whole cattle record and so many people alone? So he had to throw his knife on the ground and cry loudly.


    Heshuo Baylor, the first generation of blue flag inlaid flag leader Amin, withdrew from the historical stage.

 Chapter 466

    Haizhou guard is located in the northwest of Gaizhou, guarding the sea entrance of Liaohe River and the land channel for the three guards of southern Liaoning to enter Liaoyang and the mainland of the Ming Dynasty. It originally belonged to one of the four guards of southern Liaoning. Even JianNu thought that after the Ming army captured Gaizhou, it would attack Haizhou. Only by attacking Haizhou, they could open the land channel with the corridor of western Liaoning, It is connected with western Liaoning and poses a threat to Liaoyang and Guangning!


    But they were wrong this time. Liu Jiajun had no interest in attacking Haizhou. Haizhou was nominally the territory of his general army in southern Liaoning, but was his territory still small? Once upon a time, even Fengyang, the capital of China, was his territory. Could it be that it became his backyard?


    Since he joined the army, Liu Bu has always guaranteed to maintain the record of total victory. It can be said that he is invincible and invincible. Some people call him Xiao Qingzhi, that is, he is compared with Chen Qingzhi, the God of war in white robe of the Southern Dynasty. The only drawback is that Liu Bu is not funny and no longer wears a white robe to show people.


    Liu Bu kept the record of total victory, but he was not proud and arrogant because he knew that JianNu was powerful. However, he knew that the combination of the other party''s heavy armor infantry and cavalry was one of the most powerful forces in the world. In the original history, he also destroyed Daming, flattened the heroes and unified the world, The Manchu nationality with less than 200000 people ruled the Han family for more than 200 years.


    This is a rising force in the rising stage. He just can''t beat the other party. When the other party adjusts, it''s not easy to win easily.


    JianNu''s army is quite powerful. They are the best choice in weapons, equipment and strategy, and there are a large number of talents. Many famous generals who can recruit and fight well and many brave soldiers who are not afraid of death have laid the foundation for their unification of the world.


    In terms of talents, the accumulation of talents in his Liu family army is far less than that of JianNu. Moreover, JianNu now has more territory and controls more population than him. Liu Bu won''t fight with JianNu now.


    Now he has occupied the Sanwei in southern Liaoning, which is equivalent to putting a knife in JianNu''s confidant. It is a problem for them. The other party will certainly not let him go. They will send troops to attack here. If they don''t shovel here, they will be attacked in the back, whether they fight the Mongols or the Koreans. They can''t worry about it. It''s a bad word, JianNu may have planned to invade the pass to rob Daming, but how dare he do it now?


    Liu Bu was very proud of him. He sent troops to southern Liaoning, which was seven inches away from JianNu, and let himself grab a very good position.


    You should know that in the history of yuanban, this year is a very critical year for JianNu. In this year, JianNu sent troops to the desert to destroy Lin Danhan''s tribe, and obtained the national seal from him. After obtaining the national seal, the Manchu people felt that they were destined to return. In the second year, he established the Manchu Qing Empire because of the national seal, He was just the leader of a savage tribe. When he became an emperor, he had a certain legitimacy. The second was that he used troops on a large scale and quickly sent troops to North Korea. This time, he completely defeated North Korea, completely cut off relations with Daming and became a vassal town of the Qing Dynasty. When the Qing Dynasty sent troops to attack Daming, they also sent troops to support him.


    But now Liu Bu suddenly made such a move and hit JianNu''s joint, which is equivalent to that when he was preparing to explode, he was given a birth control ring, which made him unable to enter and embarrassed.


    Liu Bu was very proud of his skill, which really completely disrupted the deployment of JianNu, because he soon learned from the information collected that Dourgen, who was originally sent to levy lindan Khan, was quickly summoned back and sent him to attack Gaizhou. Another passer-by Ma was originally going to cross the Yalu River to attack North Korea, but when they were ready to cross the river, Seeing Liu Jiajun''s huge warship on the Yalu River, they were too scared to go out. After Liu Jiajun and his Navy controlled the waters around here, they also controlled the sea entrance and many sections of the Yalu River. JianNu imagined that it was not easy to cross the Yalu River and attack Chaoxian. What they feared most was when they crossed the river, Under the attack of Liu Jiajun''s navy, the losses will be even heavier.


    Liu Bu was also proud to think that after their move, he put this knife in southern Liaoning. It is estimated that JianNu would not dare to send troops to break through the great wall and rob the land of Zhili in the north of the Ming Dynasty next year.


    Liu Bu knew that he stabbed JianNu''s G-spot with a wooden stick, so he knew that the other party would go all out to the south to retaliate against him, and would try every means to eradicate it and uproot it. In this case, he would bear JianNu''s anger, and he would enjoy the most powerful attack in the world.


    It can be said that after defeating the JianNu army on the three guards in southern Liaoning, Liu Bu did not venture inland to attack Haizhou, but took the initiative to deploy his main force in the three coastal cities of Gaizhou, Fuzhou and Jinzhou. One advantage is that the sea is behind here, and he can get the support of his naval artillery when necessary, At the same time, JianNu could not encircle them. When necessary, JianNu fought too hard. He could completely let his troops withdraw to the sea and would not be made dumplings by others. If he let his troops attack Haizhou and go inland, land is JianNu''s territory, he would not have such an advantage of advancing and retreating freely. It can be said that when Liu Bu formulated his strategy, He would not let his troops go inland until he eliminated the main force of building slaves or had more troops.


    The imperial court immediately gave him a decree, made him the common knowledge of the rear military governor, and ordered him to wave his army to attack Haizhou, Liaoyang, Guangning and other places. He directly regarded the other party''s decree as a piece of paper to wipe his ass and threw it into the garbage basket.


    After winning southern Liaoning, Liu Jiajun naturally had his strategy. If it was someone else, he would certainly use it to cultivate the fields, plough, fight, advance and step by step to force the living space of slaves.


    Liu Bu''s strategy was relatively simple. He used this as a battlefield to fight JianNu. As for the cultivation of farmland, does he still lack that little food? What he wanted was to fight JianNu here and train a strong army in the fire and sea of blood. He decided to let his army practice in actual combat.


    Therefore, after seizing and eliminating the JianNu on the Sanwei in southern Liaoning, he quickly organized a large number of migrant workers and soldiers and began to build a large number of fortifications. Moreover, they also sent a large number of people to dig the silt on the seabed so that their large warships could be parked in the ports of the three major cities.


    As long as their warships can berth in the port, they can echo with the soldiers on the land, and they can use their artillery to support the defenders on the land to resist the establishment of slaves, so that they can advance and retreat.


    Liu Bu can imagine how JianNu''s navy, which stayed on the side ship and fire attack, could confront his powerful navy?


    Liu Jiajun, after they occupied three major cities, began to build their position system. Their positions were different from those of the traditional Ming army. The main way of the traditional Ming army was to build city or build fortress, and use these forts and forts to attack against the slaves.


    However, Liu Bu only built many fortifications and forts outside the city. He is ready to use these fortifications and forts, together with HaoGou and various positions to form defensive fortifications.


    We should know that the Ming army did a very good job in building the city. They couldn''t fight the JianNu in the field, so they sent their soldiers to choose a place to send troops for side protection, and then used a large number of migrant workers to build the city, and then moved forward step by step.


    If yuan Chonghuan had not died, his plan was to build two or three fortresses every year and move forward step by step. With these fortresses, they would gradually build them in the direction of Liaoyang. As long as there were these fortresses, the Ming army could rely on these fortresses to resist the enemy. According to his idea, he built these fortresses all the way to Liaoyang and Shengjing, If necessary, it can also be repaired to Ala, the state of he. In this way, a great wall was built on the land, which pierced the heart of JianNu.


    However, such a plan is too expensive. Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan both support the strategy of relying on fortresses and castles to move forward step by step. However, many other senior officials of the Ming government do not agree with this approach. They think that spending a lot of money on building castles is a very negative and passive defensive strategy, There is no good blow to the enemy. It''s better to save the money to train more troops. When the opportunity is ripe, find the main force of JianNu and fight him to the death. You know, JianNu is the biggest difference from Daming, that is, he has a weak foundation. Daming can lose countless times, but JianNu can''t recover once. They just can''t fight, For example, Wang Zaijin, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, was prepared to give JianNu a fatal blow at a critical time. As long as he was defeated once, he would be completely defeated.


    Liu Bu''s idea is similar to sun Chengzong''s. He won''t risk going deep alone to attack JianNu, because it''s easy to be cut off by others, but they can rely on their powerful navy to build fortresses along the Liaohe River. Liu Bu''s plan is to build some harbor cities here, Then he pushed forward step by step. He believed that as long as there were rivers and where his Liu family''s navy could reach, it was their world. Liu Bu believed that they had such a powerful navy and enough artillery. Were they afraid of building slaves with bows, arrows, knives and guns?

 Chapter 467

    Liu Bu''s strategy is a little different from that of sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan, that is, he can build cities, but his way of building cities may be a little different from that of Daming. Daming builds cities on land, and Liu Bu''s plan is to build cities all the way up the Liaohe River after they have a firm foothold in the southern Liaoning Sanwei, The place where the city is built must be along the river and can be reached by his Navy. As long as his Navy can arrive, it can quickly provide artillery support for them. Liu Bu believes and superstitious that if his Navy can be combined with his Navy, no army can defeat him and pose a threat to them.


    Liu Bu''s self-confidence stems from the fact that his warships have red cannon. These naval guns are the most powerful in the world. One shot can''t be resisted by flesh and blood. The so-called shield car, a sharp weapon to deal with firearms, is actually a joke.


    However, his cannons also have many shortcomings. The biggest disadvantage is that the red cannons of this era are generally bulky. They are generally up to 2000 kg, and the weight is up to 3000 kg, which means that dozens of people have to be sent to pull. Even if it is a horse, it needs more than 50 or 60 horses to pull, and this is still built in a flat and plain place, If there are any difficulties, the difficulty coefficient will double.


    For example, when they were ready to chase Amin''s troops, the enemy soldiers were very smart. They saw that the Ming army wanted to transport these heavy weapons against them, so they destroyed the road, that is, they ordered people to dig some pits and ditches on the road. In this way, it''s not easy for you to transport your red cannon.


    Liu Bu has acquired a large number of red cannon through trading with the Portuguese, and now they have mastered the technology of manufacturing cannon. They are in mass production. Their cannon can quickly equip his troops, but there is one such problem, that is, the transportation of cannon is still a difficult problem. In this era, there are no cars and tractors, Even there are no tires. If you want to pull these cannons, you can only rely on manpower. If you encounter bad roads, it is a disaster. If you encounter rain and muddy roads, you can''t move. At that time, the combat effectiveness of his army will be greatly reduced and he will not be the opponent of others.


    But they are not completely helpless. They have come up with various ways to transport their cannons, but they all involve huge human and material resources.


    However, their navy is different. Their navy can be used at any time as long as the cannon is fixed on it, and they can move quickly on the ship. Liu Bu calls their navy a mobile fort, which exists as the support of infantry (at present).


    Therefore, Liu Bu''s plan is to build cities along the rivers and rivers, and then extend his power here. He does not pursue the five-year leveling of Liao as boasted by yuan Chonghuan. If five-year leveling is not ten years, ten-year leveling is not twenty years. As long as he builds all the way along the Liaohe River, he will eventually occupy Liaoyang and drive JianNu back to hetua.


    Therefore, Liu bu he''s current policy is very clear, he will not take the initiative to attack the island, and will not even attack Liaoyang or Guangning, etc., he has no interest in getting through the corridor of the Liao Xi corridor. He can not see a lot of woodlouse in Liao Yu. He knows these people will not be used for him, he can not control them, even these people. I''m afraid it will become my own burden. It''s better for everyone to do their own work.


    The imperial court is so stingy to give him an empty title. Do you want him to send troops to work hard? Therefore, Liu Bu directly ignored the imperial court''s orders.


    What he has to do now is to build their fortifications in the three cities based on the cities. They will build a three-dimensional fortification here, waiting for the slaves to attack them.


    If other families or armies want to gain a foothold in southern Liaoning, there is an unavoidable problem, that is, the problem of food. Therefore, they inevitably let the army become a production and Construction Corps, farming while fighting, which can save manpower and material resources.


    However, such problems will also lead to the counterattack of the same enemy, because JianNu is very familiar with the skill of the Ming army, that is, when you cultivate the land, he will not stop it, but when your rice is mature, they will send troops to rob, if they can''t rob, they will send troops to burn, if they can''t burn, they will send troops to prevent you from collecting, both sides for food, Repeated battles and contentions.


    It can be said that the Ningjin defense line built in the Ming Dynasty is actually a product of this tactic. This is because JianNu controls the vast Liaohe plain. If they cultivate recklessly in this area, their food problem can be completely solved as long as they come out in two or three seasons. You know, in future generations, this is the granary of the world, A lot of arable land can be reclaimed, and the land here is also very fertile. If seeds are planted, it is possible to harvest in autumn without much fertilization.


    Therefore, the imperial court will spend huge human and material resources and stick to Jinzhou. The biggest advantage of sticking to Jinzhou is that it can threaten the Liaohe plain at any time. As long as the slaves are built to farm, the imperial court can secretly send cavalry out to destroy and destroy their farming, so that they can''t farm here and get more resources.


    This is why many people believe that Jinzhou is a chicken rib and a place of little strategic significance. The Ming army must stick to it. Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan always stick to Jinzhou. That is the role. As long as Jinzhou still exists, they can threaten the whole Liaohe plain and prevent the construction and utilization of this piece of cultivated land.


    Even Huang Taiji now has the same plan, that is, to quickly send an army to attack Liu Jiajun who entered the southern Liaoning Peninsula. It is best to drive them out. If they can''t be driven out and destroyed, they can also stop him from farming, so that they can''t be self-sufficient here, and all his food will have to be transported from Daming, It will increase their costs and increase their burden. It will certainly be unsustainable over time.


    But his idea is doomed to fail, because Liu Jiajun has extremely strong shipping capacity. They can transport grain here in whole ships without fear and risk. Even the cost of grain they get is lower than the folk price, because their ocean fleet can even buy grain as far as Siam and Vietnam and then send it by sea, Its grain price is far lower than that of Daming.


    Another is Huang Taiji. He doesn''t know how rich Liu Jiajun is. Even when he knows it, he will marvel that Liu Jiajun can''t be so rich, but Liu Bu can boast that I am really so rich.


    You JianNu really think that marshal Ben captured here to manage the south of the Great Wall, but you are completely wrong this time. I just want to turn this place into a flesh and blood mill and a military training ground.


    Liu Bu always had an idea that he came here to prevent JianNu from entering the Central Plains. This is also a matter of changing history. He still has some doubts about whether he can change history, but there is one thing he can do, that is, his Liu family army can no longer fight the roving bandits. The roving bandits are just a domestic contradiction, He wanted to fight JianNu. Even if he died with JianNu, it would be good for the later Han people.


    It''s not nice to say that even if the rogue invaders broke through Beijing and established a new Dashun imperial dynasty, he is also a Han Dynasty after all. The sons of the Han Dynasty can continue here, but if JianNu gets it, this is another different result. Therefore, he would rather spend his army against JianNu than fight the rogue invaders.


    Let the imperial court send sun chuanting, Hong Chengshou, Lu Xiangsheng and others to fight the current roving bandits?


    On the same day, mizhu and his men immediately led their troops south after delivering a good report to Denglai. Sure enough, when they led their troops south, they also easily captured Fuzhou and Jinzhou. There were not many JianNu soldiers here. As soon as their army arrived, the other party raised its flag and surrendered.


    Because Liu Bu now learned the skill of building slaves, that is, before attacking the two prefectures, he ordered the soldiers to shoot countless arrow books with bows and arrows into the city, that is, he made an oath that if they surrendered, they would make no mistakes. If they dared to resist the king of the Ming Dynasty, chickens and dogs would not stay on the day of the city''s destruction. In short, he wanted to kill the city. None of the building slaves would stay, and all of them would be killed, These people saw the great momentum of the Ming army, defeated their main force and captured their two main generals alive. In this case, they simply could not resist the Ming army, so they wisely chose to surrender.


    After the two slave building armies announced their surrender, the Ming army officially controlled the Sanwei in southern Liaoning.


    Of course, southern Liaoning is a relatively large place. Sanwei can only be said to be his relatively huge city. He controls Sanwei, and it is impossible to say that he controls the whole southern Liaoning, but they control these places. In addition, they have Liu Jiajun to cruise at sea. They can really say that they have completed their control over southern Liaoning.


    Instead of sending troops to attack Haizhou and become a complete general army in southern Liaoning, as everyone imagined, Liu Bu and his team will wipe out JianNu in some castles in other parts of southern Liaoning and completely wipe them out. Liu Bu is ready to turn this place into a main battlefield and a place to fight JianNu. There will be no JianNu left here, Just as they treated the Han people, they all killed or became slaves. It is impossible for them to rely on these small castles and towns here or escape into the mountains to fight the Ming army. Liu Bu can''t leave these future troubles. You know, these small forces can''t pose any threat to him now and can''t do anything to him, However, if the other side is fighting between the two armies, he can sneak into the food channels of the Ming army and inquire about their intelligence, causing a lot of trouble. Liu Bu knows what the Anti Japanese war behind the enemy is and how powerful this tactic is. He must first settle in and suppress the outside world.

 Chapter 468

    Liu Bu decided to set up his headquarters in southern Liaoning in Lushun instead of Haizhou in many people''s imagination. Liu Bu set up the Xingyuan of his general army and March marshal in Lushun. He mobilized hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers here and built a large number of fortifications and fortresses. He was ready to fight a decisive battle with the other side here.


    Liu Bu is not sure whether he can defend Gaizhou and Fuzhou, but he is sure that he can defend Lv Shun.


    From Liaoyang to the south along the West foot of Qianshan Mountain range, you can directly reach Jinzhou and Lushun. This road has a very long history. As early as the Han and Wei dynasties, this road was the main road from Liaoyang to Shandong Peninsula. There were Xinchang, Anshi, Wen County, Pingguo, Da Shi and other cities along the way. It happened that a line was formed by several states that he did not control at present. On land, this line can directly reach Liaoyang, the core of Liaodong Peninsula.


    In addition to the trunk line connecting Jinzhou, there are two other important branches that can cross Qianshan Mountain range and connect North Korea along the Yellow coast. The first is Haicheng, which goes up the Haicheng River Valley, goes to Xiuyan through analyzing wood, then goes down the ocean river valley to Gushan Town, slightly passes through the south foot of Qianshan Mountain to Dandong, crosses the Yalu River and enters North Korea. The importance of this road is no less than the Yalu River tribute road from Yizhou to Liaoyang. Haizhou is the hub of this road. It is an important military town. In the Tang Dynasty, Koguryo stationed heavy troops in Anshi (now near Haizhou) to defend the Tang army.


    This is also why many people believe that Liu Jiajun is bound to attack Haizhou. If he conquers here, he can attack Liaoyang or contact North Korea.


    The second branch line is from Gaizhou to Huayuankou through Biliu River Valley. In the Tang Dynasty, Koguryo had Jian''an city. When Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty attacked Koguryo, he wanted to go from Liaoyang City to an City and attack Jian''an directly. However, Xu Shiji believed that an city was between Jian''an and Liaoyang, and the grain road of the Tang army was in Liaoyang. It was better to attack an City first, and Li Shimin surrounded an city. Now Gaizhou is controlled by Liu Jiajun.


    Lushun and Jinzhou are located at the southernmost end of Liaodong Peninsula. They are the transportation hubs of Liaodong Peninsula, with dangerous mountains and sea, and have important military value. As early as the Tang Dynasty, Lushun was the only place for the sea tribute road of North Korea and Bohai State. For example, it is recorded by Jia Dan in the Tang Dynasty that "Dengzhou travels to the Northeast sea, including taixie Island, Guixin Island, Mo island and Wuhu Island, 300 Li, crossing Wuhu island to the north, and 200 Li to the town of Mashi, the capital of Shandong." since ancient times, the Central Plains Dynasty wanted to use troops on the Korean Peninsula or Eastern Liaoning, and Lushun and Jinzhou Bay are important military strongholds.


    For example, during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Koguryo set up Beisha city here to resist the Sui and Tang armies. At the beginning of this dynasty, in order to recover Liaodong, the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang sent two generals Ma Yun and Ye Wang to cross the Bohai Sea from Penglai along the Miaodao islands to Lushun, and then point to Liaoyang in the north. In the third year of the apocalypse, Jinzhou and Lushun were occupied by JianNu. Governor yuan Keli of Denglai also recovered Lushun and Jinzhou from this road. Since then, JianNu and the Ming army repeatedly competed for Lushun and Jinzhou.


    Now this piece of land has fallen into the hands of Liu bu. He merged Lushun and Jinzhou and named it LvDa. He merged the two major cities of later generations, Lushun and Dalian at one go.


    Therefore, when Liu Bu formulated his own strategy, he was ready to rely on the three major cities and rely on the sea to fight against JianNu. You know, governor yuan Keli of Denglai also occupied Jinzhou and Lushun, but he couldn''t hold it in the end. This is because he was not the opponent of JianNu on land and would slip in the end, so Liu Bu learned these experiences and lessons, After occupying the three prefectures, they did not go deep inland greedily, but established their own fortifications and armaments here. They relied on several cities to resist the army of JianNu counter attack. Only when JianNu was afraid and ruthless, they would let them leave with their tails between them. After that, it was time for them to counter attack.


    It can be said that if they go deep into the inland Haizhou before the main force of JianNu is fatally hit by them, it is not an excellent tactic to deal with JianNu.


    Even Liu Bu had the idea that any place must be backed by the sea, so as not to let JianNu make dumplings and catch him alive.


    Liu Bu always has great confidence in his Liu family''s navy, that is, because their Liu family''s navy is really strong and powerful. As long as they have seen this huge Navy, they will feel that he is really powerful and powerful.


    Let''s not say anything else. Take a city of the Ming army as an example. If several red cannon are deployed on a city, it can give a huge blow to the siege slaves.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s Navy''s main warship can deploy ten red cannons on one side, and so many on the other side, that is, on a huge warship, they can deploy twenty red cannons, and even their medium-sized warships can deploy five cannons, which makes their firepower very powerful, At least the Army soldiers of this era can''t imagine.


    With such powerful firepower, do you still use the charge of fear of JianNu?


    Therefore, Liu Bu did not get complacent after he entered LvDa. Instead, he immediately established local people and began to build his fortifications and his general house. Liu Bu knew that he might stay here for a long time, so this would also be his base for a long time.


    He will rely on entering here to fight with JianNu. At the beginning, he didn''t know JianNu''s tactics and habits, so he certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to risk attacking and attacking each other, but fight with each other on his own territory.


    In this regard, Liu Bu has many initiatives, that is, he is not in a hurry at all. He is developing here. If JianNu does not pull out the three nails of Liu Jiajun on the southern Liaoning Peninsula, they will not dare to go south to fight Mongolia, North Korea, or Daming. They will be attacked by the Ming army from southern Liaoning.


    As the saying goes, there is a fierce tiger sleeping here on the side of the lying waste. They have no other way but to kill the tiger. Therefore, Liu Bu decided his strategy, that is, he deployed a large army here and waited for the other party to attack. Moreover, Liu Bu believed that this was a three-dimensional business established by combining the advantages of World War I and World War II, Many of these official affairs are the products of reinforced concrete. With these things, JianNu who only use these primitive weapons will be very blind.


    Liu Jiajun''s iron armor penetration rate is very high. That''s because they found several iron ores in Denglai, and now they have started mining. The other is Liu bu. She convened many experts and craftsmen to design a blast furnace burning coke. The thousand degree high temperature produced by coke made them practice steel.


    The iron and steel of this era is even the refined iron or bin iron in folk terms. Generally speaking, only ten kilograms of ordinary iron can produce one pound of refined iron. However, what shocked many people and the industry is that they have completed mass production, that is, they have established several iron and steel plants in Dengzhou and Laizhou, They began to burn their iron and steel. Although these are only local blast furnaces and local iron mills, their iron production has increased ten times than before. You know, in the past, they only collected ore and let blacksmiths hammer it one by one, but now they can refine it directly through the blast furnace, and the efficiency has been improved more than ten times.


    You should know that the current iron making technology is still monopolized by the state. Iron can be compared with money in many times. For example, Daming can''t wear iron armor for every soldier because their iron production rate is not high, so they can''t produce such steel to equip every soldier, but Liu Jiajun developed a blast furnace because he himself, Their steel making technology has been greatly improved, and the quality of steel produced is better and higher, which makes their overall strength have a qualitative improvement.


    You should know that steel and iron technology is the comprehensive strength of the country, which has not changed in hundreds of years. Now Liu Jiajun has made several iron mills because of the iron ore found in the place they control. The steel produced by their blast furnace is several times the output of Daming. In some ways, they can crush them.


    High quality steel can enable them to manufacture more weapons and more armor. The manufacture of these things will strengthen the overall strength of Liu Jiajun. That is, Liu Jiajun will be so luxurious because he has a steel factory and his own technology to manufacture steel. Even ordinary soldiers begin to equip with armor, For them, this is nothing at all. The cost of other people''s armor alone costs hundreds of taels of silver. Which army can spend hundreds of taels of silver on ordinary soldiers? Liu Jiajun can make their own steel and learn from western large-scale hydraulic forging machines. They directly use hydraulic forging machines to make iron. Although the whole iron plates are a bit like western plate armor, their Liu Jiajun''s iron armor looks very ugly, not like fish scale armor Shanwenjia looks so powerful and beautiful, but it is very practical.


    The iron armor of Liu Jiajun''s ordinary soldiers is actually two pieces of iron plates, one in the front and one in the back, with some connections in the middle. What people wear is like an iron bucket. Although it''s hard to see, it''s not easy to cut him with the current sword. If you want to hurt him, you can only use big knives, axes or Maces, Only in this way can the soldiers wearing such armor be hurt. It is precisely because of such a deep foundation that the iron factory in his own house continuously produces steel, so Liu Bu will start to equip ordinary soldiers with armor, so he is not in a hurry, because he can afford to play and drag, while the JianNu opposite may not be able to play and drag.


    Liu Bu said triumphantly in his general''s house, "Huang Taiji, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 469

    Liu Buhe chose LvDa for a natural reason, because LvDa is a natural good port for large ships to park. In the past, there were no large ships to park here, but after Liu Jiajun''s Navy stationed, large ships stopped. After they occupied here, they were also ready to set up their naval base here.


    Even the Navy needs a naval base as a supplement. Just like in the past, when Zheng zining and her family were wandering on the sea and doing business, they all made several islands as their bases. But now that they have embarked on the mainland, they will naturally choose a place with better conditions to supplement supplies such as light water and food.


    Mizhu chose this place as a naval base because of his vision from later generations. We should know that in later generations, this place is also the most important naval base in the Yellow Sea and a natural harbor.


    From here, it is very convenient to go to Japan and North Korea, and it also has a great clamping effect on southern Liaoning.


    Although Lushun Port is steep, its root lies in Liao and Shen. Without the support of Liao and Shen hinterland, it is difficult for the narrow Lushun Port and Jinzhou Lianwan to exist alone. For example, in the second year of the apocalypse, after JianNu captured Shenyang and Liaoyang, Jinzhou and Fuzhou fell at the sight of the wind. Liaoshen is the foundation of LvDa, while Jinzhou is the throat of LvDa. Gaiyin Jinzhou is the narrowest part of Liaodong Peninsula, only seven kilometers wide, and there is no danger to defend. As long as Jinzhou is captured and Lushun is cut off from Liao and Shen, Lushun has become an isolated city. Therefore, as early as the Tang Dynasty, Koguryo had a famous Bisha city here. Since modern times, most militarists who used troops in Lushun have taken Jinzhou as a breakthrough.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu decided to set up his naval base in brigade University, he deployed heavy troops in Jinzhou. Liu Zhongyong, the first general under his command, was responsible for guarding Jinzhou, while Xiao Ning was responsible for guarding Gaizhou.


    Liu Bu must have weighed them. In fact, compared with Gaizhou and Fuzhou, which they won first, they can give up. They can give up if they are pressed by the enemy''s troops, but their golden state is the bottom line. This is the place where they fought bloody battles with JianNu. It can be seen from this that he has built a large number of forts here, Especially in the narrow Jinzhou isthmus, because there are no risks to defend here and the cavalry can drive straight in. When JianNu occupied it, it was like visiting the garden.


    But this time is different. Because it is located in the plain, Liu Bu has no special way. He can only build a large number of fortifications and build a large number of forts here. If JianNu dares to send troops to attack his position with a large number of reinforced concrete fortifications and forts, it is to die. He is willing to die. Liu Bu doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    Therefore, after calming down the things around here, Liu Bu himself was here at the brigade University, responsible for commanding the preparations here. Of course, what he said was responsible for commanding, but only distributing the tasks. Naturally, different generals were responsible for different things.


    Everyone knew that after they occupied here, JianNu would not stop, and would send heavy troops south to retaliate and seize here. Therefore, they also knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. They prepared their weapons and ammunition one after another, and also prepared a large number of soldiers and civilians to start building their reinforced concrete fortifications.


    If it is a general business, the threat to modeling is limited, but now they have successfully invented cement, and their steel plant can also produce steel bars. This kind of thing and position of steel bar and concrete structure is very strong, which can not be destroyed by all means of JianNu.


    However, Liu Bu has another very important thing here, that is, to meet his wife Zheng zining. When they set out in Dengzhou, they agreed to attack Gaizhou together. However, on the way, Zheng zining took the initiative to retreat and take charge of commanding the battle here because she was ill. Liu Bu can''t be indifferent when he heard that his wife was ill, After the war improved a little, I went to visit her.


    Liu Bu was surprised that Zheng zining''s body was very good. How could there be discomfort? Especially at sea, she is equivalent to a person born on the sea. She is especially suitable for sea life. Even in peacetime, he likes to live on the ship more than in his own house.


    Liu Buhe boarded Zheng zining''s flagship Sihai, which is Zheng zining''s command ship and the main ship responsible for commanding their fleet. Since their fleet separated from the Zheng family, they have gradually become Liu''s navy and gradually become their Liu''s navy. Of course, they have maintained enough cooperation with the Zheng family to prevent the two sides from turning over.


    If it is an ordinary force, it will certainly turn its face because of the uneven distribution of interests. However, the Liu family has made a lot of money from the silver hatching battle, and its subsidiaries control a large number of sites. There are enough interests to distribute and give back to the Zheng family, which makes the two sides in a very happy stage of cooperation.


    The Zheng family has always been a maritime group. As long as it is profitable, they are still very willing to cooperate with others, no matter who the other party is.


    But there is no doubt that under the auspices of Zheng zining, they gradually turned this fleet into Liu''s navy, and Zheng zining was responsible for all this. At the same time, his father Zheng Zhibao was escorted here, which ensured the smooth progress of his trip.


    Liu Bu saw that the Liu family finally had their own naval fleet. Although this fleet was not enough to compete with the Zheng family, it was also quite strong, at least several times stronger than the navy of Daming. Moreover, they also had the experience of fighting with the Dutch and grape people, the first water division in the world. It can be said that they were also world-class, although their scale is not very large at present, However, Liu Bu believes that with the support of his Liu family, he will gradually expand and gradually become the backbone of them, because most of the Liu family''s army now controls offshore areas, and only with a strong navy can their interests be guaranteed.


    To be honest, now the Liu family dares to have such extraordinary thoughts because they have this powerful navy. If they don''t have this powerful navy, they dare not have so many extraordinary thoughts. After all, rebellion has to pay a price. So many rebellious people die and their families die, but they still have a way back, Their retreat is that once they see the opportunity wrong, they can retreat their forces to the sea, and the sea is the weakest place in Daming. They are afraid that if they escape to the sea, the other party can only sigh, which can make their adventure at least invincible.


    Tao can''t, ride Cha to float in the sea.


    This is the same as Kong Youde in those days. When they failed in the war, they couldn''t stay in Dengzhou. When they saw that they faced the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of thousands of troops in the Ming Dynasty, they hid at sea. The Ming army could only stare at them, that is, not to say how far they fled, they fled to Jinzhou and Lushun opposite, and the Ming army could not cope with it, So this is their confidence.


    Liu Bu is also proud of his wise decision, that is, after marrying the Luocha female ghost and cooperating with the Zheng family, his strength has increased greatly and explosively. To be honest, he actually benefited from his logistics in the Anqing war and the Fengyang war. He can have a large number of ships and transport artillery quickly, Greatly supported their operations.


    Of course, because of the different aesthetic concepts, Zheng zining, who looks like a female ghost of Luocha in the eyes of others, is a great beauty full of exotic customs in his eyes. He still likes and enjoys it very much. At least his married life makes him very satisfied and happy.


    It was only when Chen Yuanyuan became pregnant that Liu Bu felt a little uncomfortable, because Chen Yuanyuan''s pregnancy made Zheng zining jealous and crazy. She tossed Liu Bu like crazy and almost scattered him. Basically, she tossed about the same thing every day, which made Liu Bu unable to carry it. His field was a good field, but it was in great demand, He can''t keep up, he can''t stand it, and he''s tired to death.


    He Liu Bu wanted to withdraw and quit, but the other Party promised him a highly slanderous reward and took this place, but he was very excited to get what he couldn''t get.


    He is also a soldier. Since the other party has promised conditions he can''t refuse, if he doesn''t go all out to fight, he''s afraid he will lose the honor of a soldier.


    Another Zheng zining also spoke. She was a strong person and a powerful role. She also said to Liu Bu, "I''m afraid no one can cultivate the good land these days? You''re not the only one who can cultivate the land." this gave Liu bu a great sense of crisis. He also knew that his wife was so soft and hard, and he still had to pull back a game. He had no choice but to go all out to create people.


    However, because of the war now, after several days of separation, Liu Bu has some rest time and let him cultivate and live. He is a little active and wants to go to farming. He wants to give her a good comfort when he meets later, so that she Zheng zining can know my Liu Bu''s strength and who is the master of this family? "


    Liu Bu boarded the Sihai, which was full of armed and heavily guarded Zheng zining''s own soldiers. Most of them were female soldiers. The one responsible for leading this group of female soldiers was the booty Ziqing promised by Zheng zining.


    Ziqing often wears a military uniform and looks like a man. She looks cold on the surface. No matter who she meets, she always looks like she owes money. If she doesn''t know, she thinks she doesn''t pay back. Because she is the prize Zheng zining promised him, Liu Bu inevitably has other ideas. Therefore, when appreciating each other, she can''t help glancing at each other''s upper circumference and long legs, He exclaimed, "what a nice upper circumference, what a big long leg! I don''t know how long it is?"


    Ziqing didn''t agree with Liu Bu''s presumptuous eyes. She said directly, "miss is waiting for adults in the bedroom."

 Chapter 470

    Liu Bu boarded the four seas. All the soldiers and officers saw him salute at attention and expressed great respect.


    Not because he Liu Bu was Zheng zining''s husband, but because he really established great prestige in the army.


    In fact, the Zheng family is also an armed maritime group. To put it bluntly, it is also a pirate organization. This kind of organization brings together a group of people who rob their homes, kill and set fire. There is an inevitable mentality of worshiping the strong within their organization. Although Liu Bu has not been strong in personal force and has been criticized by these people, many people understand this, The strong man in this world may not be a warrior. Many invincible commanders have no strength to bind chickens.


    For example, Liu Bu in front of him, although he is not a fierce general who rushes to the front and kills the enemy bravely, he commands the army, but he is very powerful. Liu Bu''s series of achievements make these Zheng navy soldiers with high vision look at each other differently, because only such a famous general can deserve their eldest lady.


    Zheng zining also has great prestige in this fleet. If it weren''t for such great prestige and high control, she wouldn''t dare to make this army Liu Jiahua. To put it bluntly, it''s private. Even if she made this Navy Fleet private, she still directly controls this navy fleet, At present, even Liu Bu can''t do this. He can directly command this Navy. It can be regarded as her Zheng zining''s private plot.


    The combination of the Liu family and the Zheng family is a real alliance. For example, after Zheng zining formed an alliance with the Liu family, they also obtained a land base, so that they no longer become rootless duckweeds floating on the sea and have a home to go back. In the past, they were semi pirate organizations, but now they are official and legal organizations, Many soldiers and officers and soldiers are satisfied with this change. Only those who are officials and legal can stay for a long time. Even if they become pirates, this is not a long-term plan. Don''t you see that so many pirates in history will eventually be either recruited or destroyed by the imperial court. They are now recruited.


    Even Zhao''an seems to come to no good end, but their current Zhao''an is a little different. After all, they are highly bound with the Liu family. In this way, the two sides have a high degree of combination, common interests, prosperity and loss, which ensures that both sides can be treated equally without worry and fear.


    Liu Bu is a little strange. Now it''s broad daylight. You know, when Zheng zining is on a warship, she often stays in his command room to think about her affairs and deal with her military affairs. He is unusually persistent and serious about military affairs. At this time, sleeping in her bedroom must be quite unwell.


    Liu Bu came to Zheng zining''s bedroom and found that she was really lying in bed. Her face was a little pale, but she looked good. Liu Bu walked over, touched her forehead and said, "what''s wrong? Did you see a doctor?"


    Zheng zining was pale, but she looked good and in a good mood. She also asked playfully, "what do you say about Liu Bu?"


    Liu Bu said, "if you are ill, you have to see the doctor, and if you are ill, you have to treat it." he looked at the other party with a careful look. The other party said she was ill, but her appearance is not sick. He had to ask, "what does the doctor say?"


    Instead, Zheng zining asked, "how is the war now?"


    Liu Buhe said: "everything is in the plan. We are building official affairs now. We will wait for JianNu to attack. I have heard a lot about this famous army sweeping Liaodong. I will see it today."


    Zheng zining said with interest, "OK! I''m a bit of a famous general. I have the confidence to fight with the strongest force outside the pass."


    Zheng zining is talking about outside the pass, not the world. This is because she has seen the world after all. She has fought with Portuguese, Spanish and Dutch in Nanyang. She knows the power of these countries. His soldiers in these countries, using new weapons, have also played a very strong role in the battlefield, Of course, none of them had fought with JianNu. She didn''t know who was weak and who was strong, but she also knew that these people were strong, so she wouldn''t use the word "the strongest in the world".


    Liu bu also played their prestige and confidence in the first World War in Gaizhou, and reluctantly knew the tactics of building slaves, so he said: "we are here to rest and wait for the slaves to attack. If we win this war, we can stand here and watch the world change."


    Zheng zining said curiously, "in which way do you see that the world will change?"


    Liu Bu said to him, "Daming is like an old man in his twilight years. He still has various diseases and carries a heavy burden. It''s only a matter of time before he falls."


    Zheng zining is also a person who has been in power for a long time. She also deeply understands that there are all kinds of problems and social contradictions in Daming. It is not wrong to describe them like Liu bu. Moreover, their family forces have developed to such a big step and become a situation of retreat if they do not advance, that is, if they do not maintain development, Will go into recession.


    Liu Bu sat by the bed and kissed Zheng zining fiercely. Then he said, "how can I be willing to rest today? Is it really uncomfortable?" while he said, he also provoked each other with light eyes. They are also husband and wife for more than half a year. Both sides have a very tacit understanding. They have been husband and wife for more than half a year, getting along day and night, You can also understand what the other party thinks through some eyes and actions, which is very harmonious.


    In the past, when she saw Liu Bu, Zheng zining rushed over herself, because she wanted to get back the game, but Liu Bu didn''t move today, which made Liu bu a little strange. Instead, Liu Bu took the initiative to want it. She saw Zheng zining lying here, covered with a thin quilt, but she couldn''t hide her exquisite and convex figure, and the amazing curves of her waist and hips, He''s a little impatient.


    He couldn''t stand eating such delicious food every day, but if he didn''t eat it for two or three days, he wanted to eat it again, so when he came in, he locked the door behind him, so he almost didn''t hang a don''t disturb sign.


    Zheng zining was in a good mood and always smiled. She saw Liu Bu lying in bed and said, "guess?"


    Liu Bu said, "women! There are always uncomfortable days. If you''re not a relative, it''s not the time."


    That''s right. They are both big people. They have a lot of things in their hands, so it''s inevitable that they will have one, that is, when they gather less and leave more. Like this war, they have to separate, command the army and perform different tasks. Therefore, the days when they get together are particularly precious and rare, If relatives come at this time, it''s really inconvenient.


    Zheng zining smiled and said, "my relative may not come for a year."


    Liu Bu didn''t react for a moment. He heard that his relatives weren''t coming. That''s all right. He had to get excited immediately. Then he took off his clothes and was ready to do a big job. Everyone was husband and wife. There was nothing harmful to coyness in these aspects. There was no problem in meeting. That was to go straight to the subject and eat the big meal first.


    But Zheng zining pushed Liu Bu away and said, "I''m not easy to get pregnant. I''m afraid I''ll touch my stomach." when he said this, he was full of joy and pride.


    Liu Bu was a little surprised by the news, which made him stay in the local area. The news was like an old farmer who had worked hard for a quarter. Finally, he heard the news of the harvest, which filled his heart with joy and comfort.


    Of course, it''s gratifying. You know, he worked day and night and worked hard day and night. He didn''t do anything. He was a little suspicious, but now he finally had it and finally had the results. His hard work didn''t live up to his expectations, which made him very happy. Liu Bu was overjoyed and kissed Zheng zining, He said, "that''s great news! Let''s start with a celebration."


    Liu Bu has reason to be happy, that is, his main house has been built, which means that the whole situation is different, he will not be forced to die, and he has won in the battlefield. It''s time to officially harvest, which is worth celebrating.


    If it was in the past, Zheng zining was very happy to accept it, and he was a little enthusiastic. He wanted to eat him. But today he was a little light about men and women. He said, "now he just had it. I''m afraid he''ll get his stomach. You''d better go to find Ziqing."


    It''s the biggest concession to ask Liu Bu to find Ziqing. You know, she put Liu Bu into a bowl and ate alone recently.


    Moreover, as a commander in chief of the army, Zheng zining is also a man of his word. Since Liu Bu has completed what he promised, he will honor his promise. Only by doing what he said can he command the army.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect that Zheng zining still had one after all. He seemed very happy and gratified. You know, he hasn''t officially become a father yet. He is still full of expectations for becoming a father. Even animals have the instinct to reproduce. He also has his own offspring. Only when he has offspring will his subordinates support him more, because this represents the continuation of the wealth and prosperity of the Liu family.


    It can be said that whether the Liu family has a future is still a matter of great concern to the whole Liu family group, which represents a key issue whether the Liu family can make his scenery and continue. Just like the Liu family passed to the generation of Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanqiao can turn a Liu family into the Linqing Liu family with the best wealth in the world, and his son Liu Bu is even more powerful, Successfully turned them into contemporary giant valves.


    In the Liu Yuanqiao era, there was money, while in the Liu Bu era, it was called power and power, and became a real door valve. Therefore, they have become a huge community of interests. His successor represents the continuation of this community of interests, so it will arouse the concern of many people, which is also the reason why Zheng zining is worried.

 Chapter 471

    Liu Bu heard that his wife was pregnant. He was more pleased and wanted it more. He said with a smile, "baby, there are some ways not to touch his stomach."


    Hearing Liu Bu''s words, Zheng zining was a little excited, and then she hooked her fingers on him. Of course, Liu Bu was ordered to do it and started it right away,


    Zheng zining''s position in the Liu family is also quite high. She is not like a daughter-in-law of an ordinary aristocratic family, but an accessory of a man. Because she holds the navy fleet of the Liu family army and has become the most powerful link in the Liu family, she also has a high position in the Liu family. She is not a subsidiary of Liu Bu, and in many cases both sides are equal, At some times, she has the right to speak than Liu Bu, which leads to its considerable position in the Liu family. It is not an accessory of the general family, but a man''s accessory. She must obey and obey the man. Even in many cases, Liu Bu must listen to him.


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Bu wanted to take a concubine. Without Zheng zining''s nod, he just gave him a water tank as courage. He didn''t dare, but now that his wife spoke, it was just his prize, and he could gladly receive the grand prize.


    So Liu Bu was very excited and worked very hard. After he finished his work, Zheng zining was tired and fell asleep. Liu Bu was clear and fresh, put on his clothes, went out on the deck, blowing the cool sea breeze and drinking afternoon tea.


    They are now going all out to expand a huge harbor. Of course, their harbor is also building some defense measures. Although JianNu''s navy can''t reach here, there are still some necessary defenses. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If JianNu touches it in a way they can''t think of, they will be miserable.


    However, the sailors of Liu Jiajun''s navy are not lambs to be slaughtered. They are also training these sailors to shoot. You know, these sailors are also beginning to be armed. They all want to fight. They can''t just do what they should do. Once the enemy rushes into the ship, they still need to fight, Now Ziqing is training his sailors to use muskets.


    In the past, sailors and pirates generally engaged in side to side combat. They used to attack the enemy with big knives and axes and kill them. Even the Pirates of the Zheng family are the same. This is also the main way of side to side combat in the world. However, the Liu family has begun to standardize now. They also found that using big knives and axes to engage in side to side combat is quite inefficient, So they also began to train their sailors to use guns and solve problems with guns.


    If it was a side to side battle in the past, the two ships had to lean against each other before they could kill each other. But now if they use fire guns, they can start fighting when the two ships are one or two hundred meters apart. They can start fighting when they enter their range, and make them more powerful at the same time.


    Liu Bu saw the figure of Ziqing when he was valiant. He seemed a little itchy. He was thinking that this iceberg beauty has finally become my booty.


    Liu Bu was thinking, this iceberg beauty, she often guards at the door of her room, even when she works with her wife. Is this a corner? When she listens to the corner, will she peek? Can she resist it.


    But Liu Bu was quite restrained, that is, he knew his wife''s power. Although he promised to give him the booty, when will it be given? What to eat has the final say of his wife. If it is beyond her control, she will fly into a rage, rather upset, and know that his wife''s desire for power and control is quite strong, not under himself, of course, he can have such an idea, that is because he is very capable and powerful, and the two of them are two big and mutually successful.


    Now the Liu family army can be divided into two systems, that is, the army led by Liu Bu and the Navy led by Zheng zining. The two sides can''t talk about who is better, but it is one of the two pillars of their Liu family.


    If it was in later generations, it must be Zheng zining Qiang. Her force can be regarded as cross regional, but now it is still the land power era, and it is also the male power era. Many people think Liu Bu is a little stronger. Zheng zining also belongs to Liu bu. Therefore, even if Liu Bu is not the commander of the Navy, he has not commanded a naval operation, But the Marines still maintained great respect and respect for him, and everyone saluted him when they saw him.


    Because these soldiers know that their weak uncle, although he looks like a weak scholar, he is a very powerful man with nearly hundreds of thousands of troops, which can be said that they can''t compare.


    Liu''s army expanded rapidly, especially after they went south. Now their army is close to 50000, which is still their elite army. For example, the peripheral auxiliary soldiers have rushed to 100000, so they claim to have 100000 troops. At least if they are compared with other armies, It has a hundred thousand troops.


    Of course, Liu Bu believes that the 100000 troops have a lot of water, and only 50000 have good qualities at most, but they have not stopped the pace of expansion and are still further recruiting. I believe they will get more troops this time when they enter southern Liaoning.


    Liu''s arsenal in dongsanfu is working day and night to produce more weapons and equipment for them, so that they can expand their army rapidly.


    In his spare time, Liu Bu began to reorganize his army, because his army had begun to reach the scale of 50000 people, which was not what the previous establishment could accommodate. In fact, he had been considering this problem as early as when his army broke 10000.


    In the past, the largest unit of the Liu family army was the regiment. Each regiment had five battalions, about 2500 people. Now there are as many as 20 regiment level units. Often, one regiment is commanding several regiments, which is not as simple as one regiment, so he is considering establishing a division level unit, In fact, he was secretly implementing it. If it were not for the southern Liaoning operation, it is estimated that he had implemented it in the army.


    In order to facilitate their current management and command, they have decided to establish a division level unit. At present, they have established five divisions, which are named Dengzhou division, Laizhou division, Qingzhou division, Liaonan division and Jianghuai division respectively. These divisions are the most elite core combat forces of their Liu family army, and they are named after their area and station.


    For example, Dengzhou division and Laizhou division are naturally the most powerful and core of them, which are composed of their former Jiading army and old battalion, while the southern Liaoning division is the elite and integrated troops drawn from various troops after the recent expedition to southern Liaoning, which can also be regarded as the elite backbone selected from various troops.


    There is also the Jianghuai division. The so-called Jianghuai division is the composition of their army going south to Fengyang.


    Their Jianghuai division may be the weakest unit among the five master regiments, because this unit is regarded as their left behind unit. They have also drawn a large number of backbone from him to go north to enrich other units. The reason why Liu Jiajun still deployed the Jianghuai division in Fengyang Prefecture is mainly because of the military presence, They have deployed a small number of troops in all parts of Fengyang Prefecture. These troops are not enough to affect the overall situation of the local area, but they are also a manifestation of the military presence. Since they have a military presence, they are naturally eligible to share local benefits and obtain some tax and food supplements.


    The main force of these troops has been removed. They are new units composed of some veterans and recruits. The largest level of the troops is the battalion, but they will set up a unified unit to exercise unified control over them.


    So now when Liu Bu is free in Lushun, he is considering the personnel structure and arrangement of each master regiment to see how to turn them into strategic combat units in the fifth World War.


    Liu Jiajun''s division is equivalent to having four regiments, nearly tens of thousands of people. He is already the combat unit of the strategic Bureau, corresponding to a flag of JianNu.


    You should know that these soldiers of Liu Jiajun can be compared with other people''s servants. If they say that Liu Jiajun has 50000 people, those people may not be unable to react at the moment. If they say that they have 50000 soldiers, they are scared to death.


    You should know that the chief soldiers of Daming border town now have one or two thousand soldiers, which are very powerful. Li Chengliang, who was in charge of Liaodong in those years, was able to dominate Liaodong for decades because he had a Liaodong iron horse with tens of thousands of people. His Liaodong iron horse was fighting slaves and kicking Mongolia, which made this piece obedient, After dominating this place for decades, Liu Jiajun can have tens of thousands of family level troops, which is also a very strong existence. This is also the reason why the imperial court taboo him and repeatedly suppress and repel him. This is that having so many troops will cause great harm once he has a negative intention. Therefore, the imperial court is trying to suppress their development, Find a way for them to consume.


    Even in this regard, Liu Bu didn''t resent the imperial court. He knew that if he was the imperial court, he would do so. If he didn''t do so, he was afraid that he would be killed by others. He didn''t know what was going on. Anyone in charge of troops and horses would not allow his men to become king and stand on their own mountain, making the army out of control and become someone else''s.


    When Liu buta was sitting in Lushun and preparing to fight JianNu, the imperial court sent an order that Wang Wenying, the Royal Governor of Jindu, was appointed as the economic strategy of southern Liaoning and was responsible for coordinating the strategic campaigns in southern Liaoning.

 Chapter 472

    When Liu Bu received the news, it was as disgusting as eating a fly. He was happily drinking afternoon tea and was enjoying Ziqing training the soldiers to shoot. When his attendant passed the news, he was so angry that he almost smashed the teacup.


    He knew that the imperial court did not trust them, was suspicious and suspicious of them, and was ready to fix them at any time. However, he did not expect to come so quickly. After all, the imperial court would not let them develop by themselves, but found a mother-in-law for them.


    The Ming Court has always been a civilian to lead troops, and military officials are only responsible for fighting. For the definition of the court, Liu Bu is a military officer, so it is very necessary to find a person to command him and control him.


    This is also a means for the imperial court to contain Liu Jiajun.


    Wang Wenying is one of their allies. In theory, he is their fellow Jimo. He is the brother of Wang pangzi, an important thug of Liu bu.


    Wang pangzi''s brother can be regarded as the light of the place. He is a scholar at the age of 18, a recruiter at the age of 24, and Liu Bu, a senior high school scholar at the age of 30. He can also be sure that when Wang Wenjie comes, it is estimated that the first thing to deal with is their Liu family. Even for him, it is not important to win and build slaves. The important thing is to weaken the Liu family, If you can eliminate the Liu family or JianNu, it is the greatest credit.


    Zheng zining was also deeply worried about this matter. She said: "the master''s biggest disadvantage is not the birth of Jinshi."


    Wang Wenjie was born as a scholar and took a regular path, so the court trusted him. Liu Yuanqiao was born as a private disciple because he was only a shadow supervisor. No matter what he did, the court always doubted him and would not fully trust him.


    Almost every one of them knows this. They all know that for Liu Yuanqiao, he believes that governor Denglai is his apex. He can''t rise again after he has achieved this step. No matter what he has done and what credit he has made, it is the apex of his career.


    For this Wang Wenjie, it is not necessarily that he can be a court official. He has been in the court for a long time and doesn''t understand local affairs at all, but let him be in charge of the place and become the highest chief executive of the place. This is the embodiment of the court''s infinite trust in him.


    It is estimated that the imperial court thought that they are all their own people and one party. Letting Wang Wenjie come here can minimize their aversion and smoothly take over power.


    Liu Bu is sneering at him. No matter who comes, they will resent it and want to take over power smoothly, which is impossible.


    Liu Bu saw that everyone looked worried, so he had to set a tone for it. He said, "we Liu Jiajun can have today only by ourselves. It has nothing to do with the imperial court. He can send his strategy to the imperial court, but he can do his strategy. We can do our own business."


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t bird him at all. Once Liu Bu decides not to bird him, it''s estimated that even the imperial court can''t take him. You know, in history, there are many such things. The imperial court sends civil servants to supervise local soldiers. If the other party doesn''t obey the authority of the imperial court, these civil servants can''t do anything.


    Such things are common even in the past dynasties. If only sending a civil servant can solve the problem, where is there any unrest in the past dynasties?


    When Liu Bu said this, everyone put their heart back in their stomach, because they all know that if they recognize this boss and the boss gives them blind command, they will only lose the war and the sun will set in the West.


    Not only Liu Bu was disappointed with the imperial court, but also these generals were very disappointed with the imperial court. Are there few things that the imperial court has been fooling around and directing in recent years? At the beginning of that year, the situation in Liaodong was also very good. If it was not for the blind command and disorderly behavior of the imperial court, why would it be so? Why would it be to the point of direct collapse today?


    Today, they finally opened up the situation here in southern Liaoning. It was a good start to start the counter offensive. The imperial court began to be a demon again and sent people to make trouble and damage, which made them very angry and disappointed. At this time, the Chamberlain came to report urgently. He said, "Master Wang Wensheng asked to see you."

 Chapter 473

    Master Wang Wensheng is Wang pangzi. He has no official title, so he can only be called master.


    As the second son of the king''s family in Jimo, he was in charge of the house. Although he did not obtain fame, he was the head of the family and a local squire. After joining their Liu Jiajun team, he always tried his best and worked hard for them.


    Wang pangzi has done a lot of things in leading the squires to cooperate with the work of the Liu family. In many things, even Liu Bu appreciates him. The local support for them is related to Wang pangzi''s all-out work, so Liu Bu is still satisfied with Wang pangzi''s work, He also said many times that he would give him a post, but Wang pangzi said that he had no fame at all and did not know how to govern the place. This was not the material for being an official, so he didn''t enter the official career. However, he made a lot of contributions to the Liu family and did a lot of things, which has always been looked at by Liu bu.


    Today, fat Wang rushed into Liu Bu''s Chinese army tent and saw Liu bu. If he was saved, he immediately knelt down, accepted his head, worshipped and said, "Sir, save me?"


    Liu Bu originally appreciated Wang pangzi. Seeing this man doing his best to run for his own family, it was hard work without credit. But now he thought about it, he found that people''s hard work was not necessarily for the Liu family, but also for himself. No, his brother changed and became the supreme Officer in charge of this area, The Liu family has built such a big family business. In the end, I don''t know who it is.


    Liu Bu said quietly, "why did Master Wang make such a big gift?" he said and helped fat Wang up.


    Wang pangzi didn''t want to get up. He said, "Sir, you must promise to save me. If you don''t promise to save me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    Yes! The man still used the trick of cheating. Liu Bu had to say, "what''s the matter? What trouble have you caused? Do you like the daughter of which family? If it''s not his own, I''ll turn a blind eye at most."


    The last time Liu Bu cleaned up Wang pangzi, he still dealt with the bad thing of fighting with Zhou Wentong. However, he has dealt with it on the spot, and neither side has made any more trouble. I believe it has been exposed. Now Wang pangzi runs to beg him, but why?


    Wang pangzi was overjoyed. He said, "Sir, you promised?"


    Liu Bu is speechless about this fat king. You haven''t said anything yet, so you want me to promise. Do you think I''m stupid? He saw so many generals around him laughing and regarded him as a living treasure, because the fat man was still very funny in many times.


    Liu Bu said to him, "Master Wang, let''s talk about what''s the matter first, and your noble master of the Wang family, who made splash kneel on the ground like a child. What''s this like? Don''t get up quickly. It''s your Wang family''s face. Let your brother know. It''s a disgraceful face."


    Wang pangzi said disapprovingly, "what if he knows? He can''t take care of it."


    Liu Bu sneered in his heart. He said, "just blow it? If there is no Wang Wenjie, you are not farting." Liu Bu had no choice but to keep quiet. He said, "let''s talk about what''s going on first. I don''t know what it is. How can I help you?"


    Liu Bu said so, which embarrassed fat Wang. He saw so many people around him. Even Liu Bu''s wife was here. He seemed a little shy. He said, "this matter is very important. Please leave the left and right, so I can tell them one by one."


    Liu Bu said, "what nonsense are you, Master Wang? Don''t you know that these people around me are my confidants and confidants. What else can I hide from them? No. even if something goes wrong, I still have to let them do it."


    Liu Bu said so, but it was very useful to all the generals in the account. They nodded one after another to show that it was so.


    When Wang pangzi saw so many people, he still felt a little embarrassed. He said, "it''s hard to tell you this fact, sir?"


    Liu Bu is a little tired of this man, but he knows the Wang family''s plan. Maybe people are jealous of the Liu family''s great momentum and just want to take all this as their own? Now the fat man came to beg him for some reason. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in their gourd?


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the matter? You have to say it. Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s all Zhou Wentong, the governor of Jiaozhou. He bullied others and me too much."


    As soon as Liu Bu patted his head, he cried bitterness in his heart. It''s this bad thing again. The two brothers are right. In Liu Bu''s eyes, even if Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong are happy enemies, they are two living treasures. Last time, they fell out because of Liu''s affair. Now it is said that they don''t communicate with each other, but now they make trouble again, but I don''t know why.


    Liu Bu said, "did I break Zhou Wentong''s last decision? Is there anything else? Did he still refuse to accept his decision and retaliate against you afterwards? If so, does he want to be the governor of Jiaozhou?"


    Zhou Wentong became the governor of Jiaozhou afterwards, which is very awesome. However, Wang pangzi also has great advantages. However, you should know that Wang Wenjie is a great God behind Wang pangzi''s Wang family. He is a capital official in the court. The relationship between the court and China is deep-rooted. Zhou Wentong is not promoted by the Liu family, Those who jump up by holding the Liu family''s thigh can compete. Once the two sides fight, it must be Zhou Wentong who suffers losses. Liu Bu is still strange. Is Zhou Wentong still unable to retaliate because his wife was robbed?


    He Liu Bu manages everything every day and pays little attention to these small things. If the two sides fight over these old grievances again, this is not what he wants to see.


    He Liu''s group is now in a state of rapid development. All people are working hard and moving forward with all their strength. Like them, they are specialized in internal fighting. It''s not what he wants to see. What he hates most is this kind of thing.


    Seeing Liu Bu, he seemed a little angry. Wang pangzi flattered him. He said, "it''s Zhou Wentong. He''s not a good man. He harbors evil intentions and has evil intentions."


    When Liu Bu heard what he said, he had a cold war in his heart. You know, on the surface, Liu Bu trusted people. In fact, he sent the Security Bureau to monitor his important generals and officials. The information fed back from the Security Bureau seemed that Zhou Wentong didn''t deviate from anything. On the contrary, he performed very well in his work, He did a good job in Jiaozhou Prefecture. Although he was not a Jinshi, many people and squires praised him very much. They thought that his work in Jiaozhou Prefecture was much better than that of the previous Prefecture.


    It''s such a person. Wang pangzi accused him of harboring evil intentions and evil intentions. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    Liu Bu said quietly, "there is something wrong with him this week. You can say it, tell me and let me deal with it."


    Liu Bu just wants to break his head, but he can''t think of Zhou Wentong''s ulterior motives and ulterior motives. You know, with his background, being a magistrate of a county is the top heaven. Being a magistrate of a state depends on the full support of the Liu family. After leaving the Liu family, he is nothing. It is estimated that he will be held accountable by the imperial court. His own ass is not clean, Dare you make trouble?


    Seeing that he had said so many things and said so many words, Wang pangzi failed to arouse Liu Bu''s anger and disgust. He looked a little uneasy. He said, "adult, do you really have to make decisions for villains?"


    Liu Bu said, "you have to tell us all about this and let me distinguish right from wrong for you. If someone from Zhou really bullied you, the palace will never protect him and will handle it impartially and uphold justice for you."


    Wang pangzi was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed three heads to Liu bu. He said, "thank you for presiding over justice for the villain. The villain''s admiration for the adult is like a gushing River, continuous, and like the flood of the Yellow River. Once it gets out of control, the villain is willing to paint the ground for the adult''s liver and brain, and will not regret his death."


    Mom forced me to say such shameless and disgusting words. Liu Bu felt a little numb after listening to them, not to mention others. Zheng zining smiled.


    Liu Bu refused to talk about the subject when he saw the other party walking around for a long time. He also seemed a little curious. He said, "what''s the matter with you in the final analysis?"


    Wang pangzi had to say, "this is really a big thing. It may be only a small thing for adults, but it is related to the life and death of the villain family. Therefore, the villain asks for help from adults. I hope adults can help me. If adults can help me, the villain is willing to swear on behalf of the Wang family and work for adults for generations to come."


    Liu Bu is still laughing in his heart. You swear on behalf of the Jimo Wang family. Are you a fart? Your brother in Beijing is now thinking of trying to seize my Liu family''s property.


    Liu Bu was a little bored when he saw the other party walking around left and right. He said, "let''s say what happened. If you don''t say it again, I''m going to leave. I need to know that I manage everything every day. Where can I have time to listen to your nonsense here?"


    Wang pangzi talked about it for so long. In fact, he was still talking about it. He was unhappy when he saw Liu bu. He had to say, "it''s still related to Liu."


    fuck you! As soon as Liu Bu heard that it was related to Liu''s family again, this word came out in his heart. On that day, Wang pangzi and Zhou Wentong had a big opinion and wanted to fight because of the woman. At that time, he had handled the matter impartially. Unexpectedly, there are waves again for this matter, and the two sides fought again.


    Liu Bu''s face sank when he heard it. He said: "Master Wang, are you finished? You should know that I have dealt with this matter impartially that day. That is, Liu must be the concubine of Zhou Wentong. Especially now that he has been righted, it is impossible to give it to you. You must understand that I have dealt with this matter. If you still keep pestering, aren''t you afraid of my power killing stick?"

 Chapter 474

    When Wang pangzi saw Liu Bu''s face, he knew it was going to be bad. He kowtowed again and again. He said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. There''s a reason for this. Please see it clearly."


    In fact, Liu Bu is most annoyed by these bad things. Unexpectedly, Wang pangzi is also a child of a big family. He works so absurdly and foolishly, and he is so entangled for a woman. After all, Zhou Wentong is also the governor of Jiaozhou and an important person and object of Liu Bu group. He is a decent person, and his two decent people are entangled for such bad things, This made him very unhappy.


    And Liu Bu was also surprised. That is, what is unique about Zhou Wentong''s concubine Liu Shi? Although it''s good, it''s a beauty, but it''s not beautiful enough for two people who are both famous to fight regardless of their faces. Even there are many beautiful wives and concubines in Wang pangzi''s family, even those who are better than Liu''s beauty, but I don''t know why these two people are so obsessed with this woman and fight for life and death?


    Wang pangzi said to him, "you don''t know, my Lord. This matter came to you that day. You finally dealt with it impartially, and the villain was convinced. After all, Liu Shi is Zhou Wentong''s concubine. It''s too much for the villain to grab it and take it as his own."


    Liu Bu wants to kick this son of a bitch to death. You robbed other people''s wife. It''s too much. If you met a vigorous man, you might stab you directly with a knife. If you''re so bold, you''ll rob my Liu Bu''s woman to see what the result is. If your Wang family can survive one pig and one dog, it''s my Liu Bu''s seed.


    When Wang pangzi said this, not only Liu Buqi was bored, but also other people were secretly funny. He thought that Wang pangzi really lived up to the name of a living treasure. The very unpleasant things between him and Zhou Wentong for Liu''s sake were not a secret within Liu''s group. Everyone also heard a lot of rumors, which became their internal jokes, Everyone was a laughing stock after dinner. I don''t know how he wanted to start the trouble.


    Liu Bu was also bored when he saw the other party talking about it again. He had to say: "Master Wang, you should know that now I''m leading tens of thousands of troops to capture the third guard in southern Liaoning. I''m preparing for the war and preparing for the counterattack of hundreds of thousands of troops who built slaves. It''s a very busy time. If you don''t have anything, go back first. You rotten things. I''ll listen to you carefully when I go back."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "my Lord, it''s urgent and can''t be delayed."


    Liu preached: "my commander is holding a military meeting now, but you are talking about these empty things with me. If you don''t talk about the key points, I will kick you out of here."


    Wang pangzi said: "That''s true, my Lord. Didn''t I tell you that day? Liu was a guest in the little family and had a relationship with the villain for several days. As a result, after returning home, he was pregnant. Now he was pregnant in October and gave birth to twin boys. It was a great wedding. As a result, Zhou Wentong was deceived by the traitor. Finally, he bought his servants of the Zhou family to inquire, Just know such a thing. "


    Liu Bu was confused. Is there any connection between the two? Not only did Liu bu not understand, but even Zheng zining, who has always been very clever and shrewd, could not think of any relationship between the two?


    Liu bu he had to say, "Zhou Wentong''s old son is very happy. He looks like the Pearl of his eye. He hides it at home and doesn''t show it to others. It''s not a strange thing?"


    Liu Bu was a little envious of him. Unexpectedly, at Zhou Wentong''s age, he was still young and gave birth to a pair of twin sons. This is good luck!


    Wang pangzi said to him, "Sir, why don''t you understand? You must know that Liu became pregnant after living in the Wang family for a few days and having a couple with the villain for a few days. It can be said that the son she was pregnant with should be Wang Wensheng''s, not Zhou Wentong''s. Now He Zhou Wentong shamelessly takes it as his own. It''s a shame It makes the villain unable to swallow it. "


    It''s a continuation of the last bad thing.


    This matter is absolutely absurd. If someone else''s wife was robbed and pregnant, it''s too late to dislike it. Now it''s good that they two fight each other, which makes Liu bu a little strange?


    However, it''s nothing strange to think about it. Zhou Wentong is more than 50 years old and hasn''t come out yet. Now he has it. Naturally, whether it''s his own or not, he has spread a share. Even if it''s his own, someone can inherit the incense in the future.


    For Wang Wensheng, there are also problems in this regard. The Jimo Wang family is also a big family with high prestige in the local area. It has been famous for generations. However, some people in their generation have withered. You know, their two brothers have not made anything up until now, that is to say, Wang Wensheng and Wang Wenjie have not had a man and a half until now It makes them anxious. If they don''t have it, what will the Wang family do?


    Wang pangzi and Wang Wenjie are people in their 40s. At this age, they don''t have anything to do. Not only are they worried, but their whole family is worried. You know, if there is no heir, their family property will be handed over to others, and they will be sorry for their ancestors. At this time, they all advocate the rule of the country with filial piety, but there are three cases of filial piety, and there is no future generation.


    Therefore, both Wang pangzi and Wang Wenjie actually married more than a dozen concubines and worked hard day and night. However, the harder they worked, the less they did, and they were anxious to die. Therefore, Wang pangzi tried every means to get the children and the inheritance of incense, but even if he tried every means, He just couldn''t make his concubine''s stomach grow up, which was very discouraged. He was in his forties and was beaten and scolded by his mother every so often, which made him lose face.


    Even his elder brother, who was an official in the capital, was very respectable and high in the eyes of others, but he was also very embarrassed and had to be scolded by his mother. His mother told him to resign and go home several times to have children.


    Liu Bu realized the urgency and tension between them when he thought of this section, but if he drank water, he knew the cold and warm. Liu preached: "Master Wang, it''s hard to deal with this. You should know that Liu''s family is Lord Zhou Wentong''s main room after all. The children she gave birth to naturally belong to his Zhou family. As for what you said, people only live in your family for a few days, and the result will be there. Even if it''s yours, it doesn''t make sense even where they are?"


    Wang pangzi was not angry when he heard what Liu Bu said. He said, "you don''t know, sir. The villain called ten stable women to calculate the day of Liu''s pregnancy. It should be before and after my Wang family''s visit. It should be my Wang family''s talent. Why did Zhou Wentong enjoy his success and rob him shamelessly."


    For this matter, Wang pangzi was unconvinced by his boss. He robbed Liu at the beginning, mainly to humiliate Zhou Wentong. Since Zhou Wentong owed him money, his woman made him a little happy to retaliate. Who knew that he had such a sneak meal, which made him very angry. He worked day and night at home, but he didn''t do anything. He was out occasionally It''s luck or providence that the face was stolen. If Liu''s wife is a woman, it''s OK. After all, the woman can''t inherit the incense. Wang pangzi still had a daughter. Wang pangzi was still thinking that there was an affair, so he secretly spent money to have an affair with many wives and had a lot of women. He also wanted to see it through an affair There will be nothing, but he has never succeeded. He can only sigh that all this is God''s will, and all this is doomed.


    Wang pangzi thought that if the other party had a daughter, it would be over. As a result, the opposite party was born not only men, but also twins, which made Wang pangzi angry. He didn''t expect that he worked hard and finally gave birth to a child on a woman. Finally, he came back to Zhou Wentong. He was so angry that he wanted to lead him immediately He rushed into Zhizhou Yamen with his servants to rob people, but he also knew it was wrong. If he dared to attack Zhizhou yamen openly, what was the difference between it and rebellion? Even his elder brother in the capital couldn''t carry it.


    Wang pangzi had no choice but to run to the south of Liaoning at the risk of his life. He came to see Liu Bu and asked him to be fair. Wang pangzi said, "if adults can get back my lost son, my Wang family will always be willing to work for adults to be filial to dogs and horses. If there is a half empty word, discipline me to die without a burial place."


    Such shameless and shameless words can be said. Liu Bu doesn''t know how to accept the move, and Zheng zining think it''s just absurd and ridiculous. The two families are full of tricks to compete for Liu''s family and children.


    But the matter is naturally reasonable. Liu Buhe said: "the children born by the Liu family in Zhou Wentong''s main room naturally belong to his Zhou family. Master Wang, it''s too aggressive for you to win love like this?"


    Wang pangzi said, "you should know that the villain said, that is, although Liang''s family is Zhou Wentong''s main room, the child he is pregnant with is my Wang''s. If you don''t believe it, we can drop blood to recognize our relatives."


    Even the trick of blood dripping to recognize relatives has been made. People in this era still quite believe in blood dripping to recognize relatives. Only Liu Bu, who is used to using DNA to determine paternity identification, knows how stupid it is to recognize relatives by blood dripping. Moreover, Zhou Wentong is also a well-known person who knows other people''s home. How can he give you children from the main room? It''s good to say that in the past, Liang''s family was a side room, Now that they are righted, it is even more impossible, and the desire of the Zhou family for the successor of incense is not under the Wang family. How can they let their children out? Liu Bu saw that Wang pangzi begged himself for such a bad thing. It was angry and funny, but he didn''t know how to deal with it?

 Chapter 475

    Not only does Liu Bu feel angry and funny, but other people also think so. How can Liu Bu be fair when he dares to ask Liu Bu to be fair?


    On that day, Wang pangzi robbed others'' Liu family and came back to enjoy it for a few days. Does it have to be counted as his? He still feels wronged if people refuse to give it? It was the first time that many people heard such a ridiculous and funny thing. Others had scruples, but Zheng zining had no scruples. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Bu glared at her. Is that funny? For children, others are crazy. Are you normal? Think of Zheng zining''s desperate struggle to conceive Him a few days ago, he also knows how hard these middle-aged and elderly people work for their children.


    If Liu Bu is asked to deal with military and state affairs, he can make a quick decision. If he is asked to deal with these political and administrative affairs, he can also put forward solutions. However, if he is asked to deal with such a bad thing, he really doesn''t know what to do. This is called that it''s difficult for honest officials to stop housework.


    But he can''t help Zhou Wentong or Wang pangzi, because the palm of his hand is meat and the back of his hand is meat.


    In fact, it was absurd. If someone else''s wife was robbed and pregnant, it would be very humiliating to send it back. But Zhou Wentong finally had no doubt and accepted it calmly. For his own sake, since people are willing to eat such a dead cat, others have nothing to say. After all, He Zhou Wentong can eat such a dead cat, There must be his plan.


    What''s worse is Wang pangzi. He robbed other people''s wives to play for a few days and sent them back with a big stomach. He still felt that he suffered a loss. He also wanted other people''s children. Liu Bu didn''t know how to judge right and wrong.


    Liu no, he had to ask, "Zhou Wentong, what did he say?"


    Wang pangzi said angrily, "of course, Zhou Wentong refused to admit it. He said it was all his children. He wouldn''t give it back to me. He didn''t want to see it. Can he have children with his body and his old coffin ladle? He gave birth to one for me to see?"


    Liu Bu looked at him, so arrogant? He is so arrogant. Seeing you talk like this, why don''t you see you have one? Wang pangzi can have such confidence because he has ten wives, but he only has one daughter, but it also proves that he can have children. Zhou Wentong hasn''t done anything. Wang pangzi came to the conclusion that he is the owner of the Liu family, It should be his.


    In Liu Bu''s capacity, he certainly won''t make a big fuss with Wang pangzi, nor will he get involved in this matter. He just wants to get out, but Zheng zining is very interested in her. She said, "Zhou Wentong, he won''t return the child to you?"


    Wang pangzi said with a wry smile: "If he would give it, there wouldn''t be so many things. I''m not greedy. Liu Shi had two children. I only want one, which can be regarded as the inheritance of my Wang family. Moreover, in order to compensate his Zhou family, I''m willing to give 5000 liang of silver and three concubines to exchange with him. Who knows that the old coffin lad is blind and angry to death."


    Liu Kang has been listening with relish. He saw that fat Wang became more and more angry and called himself Lao Tzu. He quickly corrected it. He said, "what''s the reason for you to call yourself Lao Tzu in front of adults?"


    Wang pangzi also knew that he was angry and broke his tongue, so he quickly hit himself twice in the mouth.


    Liu Kang said, "Lord Zhou has a little solid eyes. If it were me, I would have three concubines and 5000 liang of silver."


    Hearing that someone supported and echoed his opinion, Wang pangzi was very happy. He said, "yes, yes, yes, that''s right. Being a man should be wise. He is so ignorant that everyone can''t live."


    What Wang pangzi is worried about now is that no one inherits his huge family property and there is no incense after his death. He is afraid that he will be a lonely ghost. This is what he fears most. When he thinks that he has finally had it, he actually let the Zhou family take him away. This makes him hate the fire. He almost sent someone to attack the Zhizhou Yamen to rob people.


    Liu Bu had to lament his bad luck when he met such a bad thing. He said, "Master Wang, it''s really hard to say. Have you ever told your elders and family elders about it? How should you deal with it?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "how dare I be expert at such a big event? I told my mother right away. My mother gave a dead order and would bring her grandson back anyway, even if the Wang family lost all their wealth."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s hard to say such a thing. As the boss, it''s hard to deal with such a thing. After all, the palm of the hand is meat and the back of the hand is meat. You can solve it through negotiation. In this world, as long as the conditions are suitable, there''s nothing you can''t talk about."


    Wang pangzi said with a wry smile, "I think so too. I blocked the road and blocked him. Zhou Wentong told him about it. I only want one son. No matter what conditions he made, I can promise. But this damn Zhou Wentong said that he is more willing to see that my Wang family incense is not inherited. Do you think it''s angry?"


    Liu Bu can imagine the contradiction between them. It''s hard to say who Liu Bu''s son is. Liu Bu is not a party. But from the perspective of Zhou Wentong, Wang pangzi robbed his concubine room for a few days. It''s the so-called hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. He must be angry. He is also a dignified governor of Jiaozhou now. If he wants money , he can also find a way to get it. If he sells his son for money, it is estimated that it will be a joke. From his point of view and position, he is more willing to see the misfortune of the Wang family and is not greedy for that little money.


    Wang pangzi was very sad and angry. When he said this, he knelt down again and kowtowed three heads to Liu bu. He said: "this matter is related to the incense plan of my Wang family. At this time, I, Wang Wensheng, was desperate. So I asked adults for help and asked them to help me?"


    Liu Bu thought it was absurd, funny and bullshit, but for Wang pangzi, it was not funny at all. When he talked about sadness, anger and sadness, he knelt down and knocked his head three times. Looking at him, if Liu Bu helped him become this thing, I''m afraid he would become a reborn parent and rebuild his kindness. Would he worship as an immortal?


    When Liu Bu saw each other like this, he thought it was a stab in each other''s sadness. He didn''t think it was funny. He was thinking about setting up a body. Even Zheng zining, who is so young and wants a child, tossed him to death and crazy. Like Wang Wensheng, as the head of a family, he is in his 40s and has no heir. Now it''s not easy to have him, That can really make him crazy, so after several measurements, Liu Bu said, "Master Wang, to tell you the truth, it''s really hard to do. I still say that the palm of my hand is meat and the back of my hand is meat."


    He Liu Bu has great prestige in the army and soldiers because he runs the army strictly and does things fairly. In many things, he is comprehensive, which is the reason why everyone is convinced. If he employs people only for personal interests and favors private people, he will certainly not gain such great prestige.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the villain knows that this will make it difficult for adults, but please consider that there is no incense handed down from generation to generation in my Wang family. Moreover, please know that the villain''s mother is crazy to think of holding her grandson. In fact, he has long been dead. He is reluctant to die because he didn''t hold her grandson and didn''t see her grandson."


    fuck you! Such words can be said.


    When Liu Bu heard this, he felt very harsh. He said, "Lord Wang can''t talk nonsense."


    Although Wang pangzi is older than Liu Bu, Liu Bu belongs to the superior. He can be regarded as his boss and can be reprimanded.


    You know, in this era, even the imperial court advocated the rule of the country with filial piety. The mainstream values are that filial piety comes first, all evils come first, and filial piety to parents. This is the basic of everyone. If you are not filial to your parents, you will become the public enemy of the world.


    Just like Liu Yuanqiao, he is a treacherous minister. He does everything he can to achieve his goal, but his filial piety to his parents has not been said. This has also deeply affected Liu Bu, so he heard Wang pangzi say that his mother is dead. He heard it a little harsh, so he scolded Wang pangzi loudly. Liu Bu scolded Wang pangzi loudly, and others were deeply convinced, They all think what fat Wang said was too much.


    Wang pangzi said with a wry smile: "My Lord, you may think the villain is mean, but this is the truth. The villain''s mother has been ill in bed for a long time, and the doctors are trying to help, but there is really no good prescription. Just one day, her mother''s biggest expectation is that she can see the male of my Wang family and the descendants of my Wang family before she closes her eyes Can rest assured of getting old. "


    Liu Bu had nothing to say. He said, "since your Wang family is so difficult, I can go to lobby Lord Zhou Wentong as a lobbyist for your Wang family. Of course, I can''t promise you anything. I can only go all out to win for you."


    Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, Zhou Wentong is also a member of his own group. Since he gave birth to two twins and two sons and gave one to the Wang family, he should still talk about it. Of course, if Zhou Wentong resolutely disagrees, Liu Bu will not force him. After all, it is the same sentence. As a boss, the palm of his hand is meat and the back of his hand is meat. He must have a bowl of water Flat.


    When Wang pangzi heard Liu Bu, he finally said, "if adults can succeed in this matter, someone Wang is willing to be an ox and horse for adults for generations. If there is a half empty word, call me a bad death?"


    Seeing Wang pangzi''s oath, Liu Kang finally couldn''t help it. He said: "Master Wang, in fact, you don''t have to ask my Lord. You can ask your brother. He is now promoted. The imperial court has ordered him to be the economic strategist of southern Liaoning. He is specially responsible for the affairs of Denglai, southern Liaoning and Dongjiang. He can be regarded as the top leader of this area. You can let him handle the matter for you. It''s estimated that he can handle it."


    Such a news came out, but Wang pangzi was stunned.

 Chapter 476

    Liu Bu saw that Wang pangzi was really stunned. He said, "I can take it as if I didn''t hear what I said just now. You can also leave by yourself and ask Lord Wang to deal with the matter for you."


    To be honest, if Wang Wenjie came here as an economist and became the top boss of this land, and wanted to suppress the Zhou family with his power, it is estimated that Zhou Wentong would still have to give in. If Liu Bu interfered, the result would be different.


    Wang pangzi opened his mouth wide. He said, "my brother, he actually became the economic strategy of southern Liaoning and took charge of the affairs here."


    Liu Bu said to him, "yes, I''m just going to congratulate Master Wang. I wanted to talk about such a thing to you, but you''ve been talking all the time since you came here, so I can only postpone it."


    Liu Bu still has no fear of Wang pangzi, mainly because Wang pangzi''s handle is still in his hand. He pokes it out at the critical time, for fear that even his brother will be implicated.


    The biggest difference between Liu buthe, an official, and his brother, who was born in a clean family, is that Liu buthe worked hard for everything. If he was unwilling to hand it over, the court would have no way at all, while Wang Wenjie gave everything to the court and mixed it with his reputation. If his reputation was damaged, When being impeached by the censor, the first thing he has to do is hand over his official position.


    This is the dilemma of these clean officials and moral gentlemen, because the flower hat of clean officials and moral gentlemen can make them get promoted quickly and get great luck. However, once someone sues him, the first thing he has to do is to hang his hat for participation, which proves that he is not a person who is greedy for power and power.


    So, despite the high position and weight of this southern Liaoning economist, Liu Bu has some ways to deal with him.


    Wang pangzi was stunned when he heard such a thing. He said, "my Lord, I''ve never heard of it. If so, I should advise my brother not to take over such a position."


    Wang pangzi said this, but Liu Bu was a little surprised. You know, if Wang Wenjie took this position, the title of the first clan of the Liu family in the local area would be let out, but Wang pangzi didn''t want such a title, which surprised Liu bu.


    Liu Bu was surprised. Wang pangzi knows the depth of the water. Others don''t know the depth of the Liu family''s water. Wang pangzi knows how deep the Liu family''s water is and how dark the Liu family is. The Liu family can rob Jimo County in order to raise money. If my brother comes here as an official, If you don''t know, you will die on your way to office like the previous Denglai governor Lin Ruonan, or the previous Denglai Governor Chen YingYuan. Why did Wang pangzi want to go with the Liu family and cling to their thighs, because he found that all the people who opposed the Liu family and blocked Liu Yuanqiao Road were kicked away by him and killed by him, He didn''t want his brother to be one of them.


    And Wang pangzi can be sure that if his brother takes over such a position, there will only be one end, that is, a comprehensive conflict with the Liu family. After the comprehensive conflict between the two sides, how can the Wang family be the opponent of the local snake here? Wang pangzi has no doubt that if he has a comprehensive confrontation with the Liu family, They won''t have anything but their families.


    Moreover, he can also be sure that the Liu family is very dark. Without what they dare not do, all the local troops obey him. It can be said that brother, he comes here with a strategic empty title to rob the Liu family of territory. If the Liu family is forced into a hurry, any mutiny and popular uprising can kill him.


    So Wang pangzi explained quickly. He said, "please see clearly. My brother must have been used as a gun envoy by the imperial court. He definitely didn''t want to fight against the Liu family."


    Liu Bu feels that Wang pangzi is quite sensible. Liu Bu is also a conspirator and a dangerous element. He is also a man in charge of the army. Since he is in charge of the army, he is very used to using the army to solve problems. For example, Wang Wenjie is ordered by the imperial court to threaten and prepare to take his territory this time, His instinctive reaction was to organize an army and simply send someone to kill him.


    If the court knew that Wang Wenjie was killed directly, it would be a great disaster. Moreover, even if it was done secretly and there was no evidence, it would be known by the court, because after all, the court was not stupid or blind. Several successive Denglai governors had an accident. Only Liu Yuanqiao did not have an accident. Who else did it, Once this kind of thing is spread, their Liu family''s reputation will be bad, and they have no way back, so it''s just a choice without choice.


    You should know that Liu Bu has gradually changed from a purely military personnel to a politician. As a politician, he is still used to solving all problems by political means. If he habitually solves problems by means of assassination and violence, others can also deal with you in this way, which will break the rules and everyone will fall into a kind of repeated retaliation, In the situation of falling in love and killing each other.


    Liu Bu had no choice but to explain. He said: "We Liu family did a lot of things for the third east mansion. You know, even last year''s disaster relief basically spent all our Liu family''s money. Now everything is getting better. When we get back to our roots, someone did such a thing, but hundreds of thousands of Liu family soldiers are very unconvinced. Are we clay figurines that others can handle at will £¿¡±


    Wang pangzi immediately said loudly, "absolutely not? Who dares to say that you are a clay figurine? Villains are anxious with him. Even clay figurines have three points of anger. Since ancient times, they have the hatred of killing their father and robbing their wife. They dare to rob the Liu family. I won''t answer him first."


    Hearing Wang pangzi say this, I don''t know. I thought he was a member of the core of Liu Jiajun. It was not his brother who was promoted, but his enemy.


    Hearing Wang pangzi''s vow to point to the sky and the earth this day, Zheng zining said curiously, "what''s the use of being anxious with him? It''s estimated that Lord Wang will come here in a few days. This will make the whole hundreds of thousands of Liu Jiajun very dissatisfied and wonder whether it will cause mutiny."


    Wang pangzi quickly explained, and he said, "can''t! Can''t! Let the villain handle this matter. Adults can rest assured that villains can handle this matter properly and will never cause you any trouble."


    Liu Bu and his whole group are annoyed by this matter. He believes that his father should also be annoyed by this matter in the Liu family''s mansion. Even if he just married Meijiao Niang, he may not be happy. He used to be the one and only Lord in this land, but now the imperial court has found a mother-in-law to control him.


    Liu Yuanqiao is used to doing his own thing and doesn''t like others to take care of him. When he was in Linqing tax clearance, he had already tossed his boss to death and completely raised his head. When he came to Denglai, he also continued this style. As a magistrate, he could overturn the governor. The imperial court sent a strategy here for comprehensive planning, There will certainly be many conflicts with him. It is estimated that Liu Yuanqiao is also planning how to kill the new strategist. However, Liu BU should have all his concerns. Liu Yuanqiao should also have a headache. He doesn''t know what to do is the proper way, but this fat Wang actually takes all the responsibility and says he can do it himself, This made him very strange. He said, "I have to ask Master Wang. What can you do?"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s very urgent. It''s related to the life and death of my Wang family. At this time, Wang pangzi won''t make any reservations. He has to make big moves."


    Liu Bu wanted to ask you what big moves you had. They were all used, but he saw that the other party refused to say, but he must have some scruples. He had to meditate for a while. He said: "Our Liu family and your Wang family have always been in a state of cooperation. Both sides are mutually beneficial and make common progress. If we can not cause conflict, it is naturally the best. If the Wang family can step back this time, we Liu family will inherit your feelings and make you rich all your life in the future."


    Wang pangzi said happily, "it''s a good feeling. It''s even more beautiful if adults can get the child back for me."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you say it''s really hard to do?"


    Wang pangzi said: "The villain also asks the adult to complete it. Whether it succeeds or not, the villain will accept your love. This is not the villain''s wishful thinking and excessive extravagance, but the villain is really forced to have no way and no way out. You know, the villain''s mother is 80 to 50 years old and suffering from illness. The reason why she refuses to grow old now is because she wants to see herself My grandson, if she sees her grandson and her wish has been fulfilled, she will naturally grow old and avoid suffering. "


    Wang pangzi actually said such words, but Liu Kang was very angry. He pointed to Wang pangzi and said, "well, you Wang pangzi, with human face and animal heart, actually want to let your mother die. Are you still human?"


    Wang pangzi arched his hand at Liu Kang and said: "General Liu, you don''t know. The villain''s mother has really reached the point where the medicine stone can''t be saved. Now she can hang her breath completely because her wish has not been fulfilled, and she pours a lot of medicine every day. In fact, this is a kind of torture for her. She had the idea of aging naturally a few years ago. The hateful thing is that my brother is useless. If she can give birth to a man and a half , make his mother happy. As soon as he is happy, he wishes himself and can naturally go back. This is actually for her good. "


    After listening to this, everyone found that there was another secret about this matter. Unexpectedly, Wang pangzi looked so absurd and mischievous, but he was still responsible in this matter. Seeing Wang pangzi so, Liu Bu had to say, "I''ll do my best and hope to help you achieve your wish."

 Chapter 477

    Liu Bu was genuinely bored with this matter and felt powerless.


    They only wanted to fight JianNu, even if it was a fight to die together, but the imperial court''s calculations against them were endless, wave after wave.


    What is the end of such a day? Such a day also makes people get used to Qian Gang''s arbitrary Liu bu. He is very uncomfortable, which also strengthens their self-reliance. We should know that according to the current trend, if they don''t stand on their own, they will be killed by the imperial court sooner or later.


    Even if they were not killed by the imperial court, what the imperial court is doing and a series of policies are taking everyone to the direction of death at full speed.


    Liu Bu has come to a conclusion that being loyal to the Ming Dynasty is a dead end. Following the imperial court is also a dead end. If you want to break into your own world in this troubled times and obtain the right to survival, you have to rely on yourself.


    Just like Liu Bu, he now knows that many of Daming''s policies are wrong, but he has to implement them as usual. He is sure that if the imperial court sends an economist or a senior official at the division level to command here, the only thing they can do is to kill them, and there will be no other result.


    They can do without withholding military pay, but now in the whole Ming Dynasty, which civil servant is not greedy for money? Which civil servant doesn''t deduct military pay? Moreover, they would all listen to the opinions of the officials in the court and take the initiative to attack JianNu and JianNu''s strong fortress. There would be no other result except to let them die.


    Liu Bu was also ruthless in his heart. If the imperial court insisted on sending an expert to take over their territory, he would show great courage and send someone to kill him when he had no choice.


    As for the court''s investigation afterwards, he has nothing to fear. Anyway, there is no evidence. What can you do to me? Even if you guess, can you come and seize my military power without evidence?


    Up to now, Liu Bu has completely lost his heart to the imperial court and has an idea that he will set up another mountain, so he won''t care about each other''s ideas at all.


    This matter is very important. Liu Bu will not let Wang pangzi mess around. Under his pressure, Wang pangzi had to say his big move.


    He said: "the biggest move is that my mother has been ill in bed for a long time and will go at any time. Now it''s time to call my brother back."


    Liu Bu said: "if it is Ding you, he has to go back, but if he is seriously ill in bed, Lord Wang, he can still push."


    Wang pangzi said confidently, "if he doesn''t come back, it''s unfilial. How can an unfilial and disloyal person stand in the DPRK?"


    In Liu Bu''s mind, such a reason seems a little nonsense and out of tune, but it is really OK for these officials who rely on the article''s morality and reputation. If it is spread that his mother is seriously ill in bed and he doesn''t go home to serve, Wang Wenjie can''t escape a crime of unfilial, a crime of greed for power, infidelity and unfilial.


    Liu Bu can only do this when he thinks about it. At present, there is no better way. He can''t assassinate him before the other party has become his own enemy. Does it seem very inappropriate?


    Violence is the final solution. It is the solution when there is no way. If there is no way, find a way to kill people.


    You know, in the eyes of many people, Wang Wenjie is still one of their parties. If they kill each other like this, many people will be disappointed. That''s why Liu Bu and them will throw away the mouse. That''s why the imperial court ordered Wang Wenjie to come here to take charge of the overall situation.


    After Liu Bu came back, he told Zheng zining about it and discussed with her about its enforceability. Zheng zining said: "It''s still inappropriate after all. If Wang Wenjie refuses to come back on the ground that loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve, no one can do it. Because he has the support of the imperial court, he can''t go back. But if it''s Ding you, it''s different. Even the Emperor and the imperial court can''t openly seize love, which is contrary to human relations. Think of the momentum of Zhang Juzheng in those years. After he seizes love, he has become the leader of the world The public enemy is the subject of much discussion. "


    Liu Bu heard it a little, but asked him to start with an 85 year old woman who was sick in bed. He really couldn''t do such a thing, especially if the old woman was still a member of their group and was still his own.


    Zheng zining said, "why? If you can''t do it, killing one person can make so many people live. It''s worth it. If you can''t do it, I''ll let people go and won''t leave any flaws."


    Liu Bu asserted that he refused. He said, "Wang pangzi is our own people. We can''t treat our own people like this."


    Wang Wenjie has gradually turned into their enemy, but at present, Wang pangzi is still a very loyal dog. Liu Bu knows that even if he is a running dog, he must occasionally give a bone and not cold their heart, otherwise no one is willing to work for you.


    Zheng zining smiled disapprovingly and said, "the benevolence of women, Wang pangzi''s strategy may not be able to make Wang Wenjie return. You must make a backup plan for emergency."


    Liu Bu said to him, "let me deal with this matter." if it was dealt with by his father Liu Yuanqiao, it might be a means of violence.


    The more Liu Bu knew his father, he found that his father was actually a typical owl and liked to solve problems with violence, because it was so simple and direct.


    From his father''s series of means to treat the enemy and his superior means, his father is actually a big villain, but after all, he is his own father. Liu Bu must carry everything. Just like he made trouble, his father will carry it for him without saying.


    After Liu Bu explained what had happened here, he personally escorted a group of captured and Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and others back to Dengzhou.


    On the surface, this is to escort the two prisoners back and report to the governor at the same time. In fact, it is to deal with Wang Wenjie''s affairs.


    Liu Bu explained what happened here. After arranging the affairs, he took Zheng zining back together.


    Because Zheng zining is pregnant now, it is impossible for her to work outside. Zheng zining has several commanders around her, all of whom are very excellent talents. According to her words, after her first-hand training, she has reached the point of being the only one who can stand in the way. However, Zheng zining, who is above the top of her eyes, has made such an evaluation, so she can use it safely and boldly.


    Among the three excellent naval commanders, Ziqing is one of them. When Zheng zining is absent, he is in charge of the command. The other two are Li Tangde, the great white shark, and Guo Peng, the Dragon King. He has met and talked with Liu bu. They are all people with extraordinary knowledge, wisdom and courage.


    Liu Bu was relieved to hand over the Liu family''s navy to the three of them to take charge respectively.


    Liu Bu is now the commander of thousands of troops. He also has his own set of methods for the commander''s subordinates. He calls it don''t doubt and don''t use people.


    In fact, this is bullshit. The main reason is that he asked his security bureau to install a lot of spies and monitor many people. Liu Bu started by digging a corner of Daming''s wall and gradually expanded himself after minifying the army. Of course, he is also afraid that others will do this to him. If others do this to him, it can be regarded as an 80 year old mother who will die, The boat capsized in the gutter, so he was very concerned about this.


    That''s why he confidently handed over part of his power to his subordinates. Often, Liu Bu released his power and let the generals decide how to fight. After he determined the strategy, the detailed tactics still need to be formulated by the generals. Even when soldiers and generals go on an expedition, he can rest assured, because he has the move of the Security Bureau, There is also the logistics of the Liu family. He is stuck in the logistics. Unlike many armies, the Liu family army is directly paid by soldiers. Without these officers, it is impossible for officers to embezzle military salaries and buy people''s hearts.


    After arranging the affairs of southern Liaoning, Liu Bu led his booty and his wife to Dengzhou.


    Several generals designated by him are responsible for the affairs of southern Liaoning. They handle the affairs here, because they all know that JianNu will refute and will find trouble for them, but it will not be so fast. The real showdown will take a month at the fastest. If Liu Bu sees the wind wrong, he can come back at any time.


    For example, this time he had to go back to Dengzhou, mainly to enjoy his due scenery. You know, he sent troops to southern Liaoning, captured the three guards, killed Shang Kexi, and captured Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive. It can be said that the main culprits of the Wuqiao mutiny fell into their hands one by one, as well as a large number of ordinary officers and soldiers accused of participating in the Wuqian mutiny, They were also charged and prosecuted, and they took them back.


    Wuqiao mutiny is an eternal pain and lingering nightmare for the people of the three East houses. He has turned the three East houses into a white land, leaving countless people dead and their wives and children separated. Even people like Duke Jingyun are no exception, but many families that have been inherited here for hundreds of years have been uprooted and destroyed.


    It can be said that the people and villagers of the East Third House hated Kong, Shang and Geng who planned the Wuqiao mutiny. They hated them to the bone. They heard that they had been arrested. Many people were elated, and many people immediately went to worship their ancestors.


    This is called home sacrifice without forgetting to tell naiweng, which is also called comforting our ancestors.


    Because many people know that if you can''t severely punish Kong Youde and others, their revenge will never be rewarded. They will always be shamed and will not go away. Only now, Liu Jiajun was born, crossed the Bohai Sea, captured the three guards in southern Liaoning, and captured the culprit alive. Many people are happy like the new year. They burn firecrackers and beat gongs and drums, Many others went to the governor''s Yamen and kowtowed. Governor Xie avenged them with blood.


    Moreover, thousands of squires wrote to the governor one after another, asking them to cut thousands of knives to calm the people''s anger.

 Chapter 478

    Liu Bu crossed the Bohai Sea under the escort of his Liu family Navy and arrived at Dengzhou water city. When he arrived at the water city, the whole water city was decorated with lights and drums. When Liu Bu''s team entered the wharf and landed, 300000 firecrackers were lit. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was marrying a daughter-in-law?


    There were a lot of people on the wharf, and all the places where people could stand were full of people. People from the whole Dengzhou and even the further Qinglai area came one after another. At a glance, it could be said that there were thousands of people.


    Liu Bu is still the same Liu Bu and the pride of the third east mansion, but today he killed Shang Kexi and captured Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive. He came here, which gave him a higher prestige and called him the God of war.


    The third east mansion was a tragedy for the three miners in Shandong. Many people were destroyed and killed by their families. However, they were not punished. Instead, they fled to the opposite south of Liaoning, continued to enjoy their prosperity and continued to commit crimes. This made many people hate their bones, stay awake at night and feel sorry for their ancestors.


    Even Duke Jingyun sighed: "the three thieves are still there and have no face to worship their ancestors."


    When Liu Bu occupied the three guards and killed Shang Kexi and captured Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive, the news came to the East three houses. It was a complete sensation. The people ran around and told each other that it was more lively and happy than the new year. Many people cried with joy.


    Countless people flocked to the Dengzhou governor''s Yamen to express their gratitude to the governor. Many people also asked to cut the two thieves into pieces and put them in the right place.


    In fact, only the imperial court has the right to cut people thousands of times, but Liu Yuanqiao, considering that the two have committed many evils and the people of the three East houses have strong feelings, decided to follow the good as the flow, agreed to the people''s requirements, and will be punished in Dengzhou on the day they are detained in Dengzhou.


    This is also their ultra vires behavior. You should know that if big thieves like this are escorted to the capital, they must be praised. But Liu Yuanqiao today doesn''t care about these praises or the rewards of the imperial court, so he cuts them directly and can win the hearts of the people of the three East houses.


    When Liu Bu''s warship docked at the dock, he saw his father leading all the officials, dignitaries and squires of the east third house to welcome him back here.


    When Liu Bu stepped off the warship with a golden armor and high spirits, he won amazing applause.


    Liu Bu saw the local people, but it was very lively. Many people were waiting for their arrival with flowers and all kinds of food in their hands.


    What''s more exaggerated is that after getting off the dock, a red carpet was laid on the ground, which is the highest etiquette.


    Liu Bu saw his father. He stepped forward quickly and said loudly, "the Staff Department was ordered by adults to lead 30000 athletes to fight in southern Liaoning and return home with a great victory. It is special to give orders to adults."


    Liu Yuanqiao said loudly, "order! Brothers have worked hard."


    At this time, Duke Jingyun came out with a wine bowl in one hand and a jar in the other hand. He poured Liu bu a full bowl of wine on the spot. He said: "the general braved his strength, crossed the Bohai Sea, captured southern Liaoning, killed Shang Kexi, captured Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming alive, and avenged the people of the three eastern houses. Here is a toast to you."


    The old man''s score was very high. Liu Bu didn''t dare to be rude. He quickly bowed back and said, "no! Bu did his duty as a soldier!"


    Duke Jingyun looked very happy. He looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "when you have a son, Liu Qingzhi! Come! Drink this cup! Congratulate the people of the east third house."


    The other party''s seniority was so high and his hat was buttoned so big that Liu Bu had to take the wine bowl and drink it up. Fortunately, the other party was very knowledgeable and had a low-grade good wine. If it was the high spirit of their Liu family, this bowl could dry Liu Bu to death.


    Liu Bu drank the bowl of wine in one gulp, and then turned it upside down to show everyone that there was no drop left. All the people cheered and shouted, "good man!"


    The Wuqiao mutiny planned by the three miners in Shandong turned the place into a white land. Countless people hated him to the bone and hated the incompetence of the imperial court. There was no way to take such big thieves. Looking at them on the other side of southern Liaoning, many people were so angry that they couldn''t sleep at night. Now Liu Bu came back from victory and captured the two thieves alive, However, many people are grateful. Many people are thinking that the Liu family can protect us.


    Liu Bu escorts Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming back in person for this purpose. First, he wants to show off his force and buy people''s hearts. He must strongly tell everyone that only Liu Jiajun can protect everyone and only Liu Jiajun can avenge everyone.


    As the representative of the squire, Duke Jingyun brought a white horse after a toast to Liu Bu in public. He said, "general, please get on the horse and let me lead the horse for you."


    This is a great honor. You know, Daming still values literature over martial arts. As a civil servant, he actually leads a horse for a young general. This can be said to be a great honor. If it comes out of the scholar''s circles, I''m afraid he will be criticized by the scholar''s circles all over the world. You, a respected literary leader, actually leads a horse for a young general, but it will disgrace the scholar''s circles all over the world.


    You know, the scholar bureaucrats at this time are extremely famous. When Wei Zhongxian was in power, as long as they took refuge in him, they could get high officials and high salaries. Many people took refuge in Wei Zhongxian, but there are still many people fighting with Wei Zhongxian. They have their insistence. Many people think that fame and wealth are temporary, But fame is a lifetime. The scholars'' love for its reputation does not lie in the birds'' love for feathers.


    Don''t flatter Liu Bu alone. Even flattering the emperor will be flattering. It can be seen that they are mean. It can be seen that Princess Jingyun leads Liu Bu''s horse. This is because Liu Bu has avenged his family and the people of the third east mansion, which is worthy of him.


    Liu Bu was shocked and hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    Duke Jingyun looked up at the sky and laughed. He was very happy. He said, "when you have a son, you should have Liu Qingzhi! Since I am willing to be your groom, you can sit on the horse and let me protect you."


    It doesn''t mean that he took the horse for Liu Bu as his groom, but that I covered the boy. Whoever dares to touch him in the future is to do right with my Jingyun family. His love for Liu Bu is like his own students and nephews. Although Liu Bu is not his students and nephews, he treats him like students and nephews, That''s why Liu Bu feels flattered.


    Duke Jingyun said loudly, "why don''t you dare? The elder gives me a gift and doesn''t dare to quit. Don''t you dare to resist?"


    Liu Bu asked to resign again and again. When he couldn''t refuse, he got on the horse. At the moment when Liu Bu boarded the white horse, hundreds of thousands of people in the whole city sounded amazing cheers, cheered and cheered for him.


    It can also be said that Liu Bu was the most beautiful time. He also enjoyed the cheers of thousands of troops and the support of all the people in other places. However, this is his hometown. This is what overlord Xiang Yu said in those years. Wealth does not return home, such as walking in royal clothes at night. He has such a strong wind and light in his hometown and the support of so many people. This is the most glory and scenery.


    At this moment, Liu Bu was full of energy and arrogance. Now he really realized that he was forced to this point today.


    Liu Bu, led by his own pro guards and Jing Yungong, went all the way. Wherever he went, the people crowded him and his soldiers with drinks, eggs, fruits, steamed bread and other things. Although they were some very common things, they showed the people''s eager and sincere love.


    Today, the whole Dengzhou is out for it, just to see Liu Bu''s style and the style of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming put on shackles and shackles and were escorted by more than a dozen tough soldiers to parade in the street.


    Kong Dede and Geng Zhongming are both rebellious and very tough characters. Otherwise, they could not stand out from an ordinary soldier and become generals. Finally, they dared to take risks and rebel against Daming. You know, Liu Yuanqiao, with such a great force, did not dare to rebel. They dared to rebel a few years ago. It can be seen that they are very rebellious characters.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming both made up their mind that when they returned to Dengzhou this time, they would have to be cut to pieces, and they would certainly walk in the street to be displayed in public. However, they were thin donkeys pulling hard shit, and the donkeys did not fall down. When they walked in the street, they must be very proud to face these Dalits and people. They also shouted loudly: "I will be a hero again in 18 years!" This will not waste their hero''s life.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming both regard themselves as heroes. Of course, at this moment, they know that heroes can''t be heroes, but they must also be an owl. Later, when people mention their names, they must also be an owl, so they must establish their own reputation and prestige. They have made up their mind that they will swagger through the streets, It will never be like a monkey walking in the street at the mercy of others.


    Therefore, they must walk with their heads held high and swagger. However, when they walk on the street, they know that it is difficult, because they have been hungry for most of the day, and their feet have been soft. Coupled with the weight of dozens of kilograms of shackles and anklets, they can''t walk with their heads held high. Their feet are soft and they can''t walk fast, and they are dragged forward by the soldiers like a dog.


    In addition, wherever they went, the people were gnashing their teeth, smashing stones, eggs and rotten vegetables on them, and they were all scolding. Seeing such a situation, they were shocked and dared not pretend to be heroes any more. Moreover, they did not dare to be arrogant and proud any more when they thought that they would be beheaded or cut thousands of knives.


    The passers-by came directly to the square of Dengzhou governor''s Yamen. Along the way, there were people all around. They were crowded with yamen square. Here, they were also crowded with people. They were crowded everywhere, even on the walls and trees. When Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were escorted into the square, governor Liu Yuanqiao immediately went to court for trial.

 Chapter 479

    Liu Yuanqiao is the highest chief executive of the Dongsan government and the most powerful person. Since Liu Jiajun captured Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and others, it is natural for him to try the case. This is a big show, and he can''t miss it.


    Seeing that Liu Yuanqiao was in charge of the trial, Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming raised hope again. Why? Because Liu Yuanqiao just got married. Since it''s a big wedding, it''s a day of great joy. He can''t see the blood light. If he sees the blood light these days, it''s ominous. Maybe for this reason, their brothers still have a chance to live.


    Liu Yuanqiao, accompanied by three prefects of the three eastern prefectures and more than a dozen prefects of the county, boarded the rostrum and was responsible for the trial of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming. Jing Yungong, who has high prestige in the three eastern prefectures, was also accompanied.


    On the other hand, Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and their party members, together with 45 officers and soldiers, were escorted under the rostrum and ordered to kneel down and prepare for trial.


    Seeing these big men climb onto the rostrum one after another, tens of thousands of people under the rostrum are silent and dare not speak up any more, which reflects Liu Yuanqiao''s great prestige.


    Liu Bu sits on one side and is responsible for the defense of the execution ground to prevent someone from robbing the execution ground. But with him, Liu Bu sits here. Who dares to make trouble here in the world?


    After Liu Yuanqiao boarded the podium, he first made a bow to the people under the podium. He said in a loud voice: "As a child of Laizhou, I have always hated the Wuqiao mutiny launched by the thieves of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming and harmed countless people. I want to eat their flesh and blood. Since the thieves fall into our hands today, it is inexcusable. In the name of the governor of the three Eastern governments and millions of people in the three Eastern governments, I sentenced Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming to be executed at a later time and his party Feather''s confidant is beheaded in public and executed immediately! "


    After Liu Yuanqiao said these words with awe inspiring righteousness, he threw out a word on his table?


    Liu Yuanqiao''s action surprised everyone. Even Duke Jingyun and these magistrate officials were very shocked. His governor''s action was too fast.


    Many people think that when the governor comes out to speak, he just first says something on the scene. He must thank the emperor for his grace, the court for his kindness, and the soldiers in Liao town. He says something on the scene, and then these officials are responsible for presiding over the thief. The whole process may last for several days.


    Because the officials have to file charges against these defendants one by one, and the defendants will defend, write pleadings, and then execute the verdict. Even before the verdict, they have to report to the criminal department, Dali temple and the metropolitan police court of the imperial court for review. When it is determined that there is no problem, the imperial court will execute the verdict, and then execute it.


    Many people believe that today is a process. It will take several days before Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and others fall into law, or even wait until winter.


    Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao was so jealous of evil and moved so quickly that he immediately ordered his men and directly began to cut them. In fact, Liu Yuanqiao was beyond the limit. Only the emperor and the imperial court had the right to cut people thousands of times, but he mentioned that this was ordered in the name of millions of people in the three Eastern governments. That''s different. This gave him a certain power Right and authority.


    Liu Yuanqiao was so quick that he announced the execution of these people in a short time, which surprised many people. After they were a little stunned, the people immediately applauded one after another. They applauded this governor Denglai who was jealous of evil as hatred. Such an official is good. He is jealous of evil as hatred, loves the people as a son Parents with a bright style.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming both think that even if they go through a process today, their trial will be better for a few days. After they go through a process today, they will be taken back to the prison and served with delicious food and drink, because these people still have to worry that they will lose face when they ask to be beheaded after autumn, so they really have to say hello to them, They are all hungry now, thinking that this process will pass as soon as possible, and then have a good meal.


    Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao is so cruel, so vicious, and so defiant of the king''s law. Without trial, he directly sentenced them to death, and all his accomplices and collaborators were beheaded. This is the only right of the imperial court. What is his qualification to make such an order as a governor? Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were extremely angry and thought one after another They accused Liu Yuanqiao of overstepping his authority, but their mouths were stuffed with sackcloth and couldn''t make a sound at all. They were so angry that they struggled one after another and wanted to defend. Who knew that they were beaten by the big stick of the soldiers behind them, so they knelt down.


    Liu Yuanqiao quickly ordered the execution of these criminals, which won the favor of all the people. They applauded them one after another. When the people applauded one after another, these officials had nothing to say and expressed their support one after another. Jingyun said, "brother Qingyun is really jealous of evil. I''ve convinced you."


    Duke Jing Yun knows that Liu Yuanqiao is happy to do so, and he also shows an extremely cheerful side. However, if the court investigates him, it will ask him for a crime of contempt for the court and violation of regulations. He has flattered the people of the East three houses and made the people happy, but the court may not be happy. According to the level of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming, the court is likely to take them away He was escorted into the capital and punished at the entrance of the vegetable market, so as to establish the prestige of the world.


    But Jing Yungong and other local gentry will never agree to this, because Kong Youde and others have committed heinous crimes in the east third house, hurt too many people and killed many people, so they can''t let them fall in law in the capital. They are thinking that they should stop them from being escorted to Beijing even if they have exhausted all means, They must be executed on the territory of dongsanfu.


    At Liu Yuanqiao''s command, dozens of fierce soldiers immediately took action. These soldiers were also big men. Holding a big guillotine, they pulled out the heads of the accused soldiers and officers, stretched their necks, took up the knife, and cut off their heads on the spot.


    These soldiers were scared to death and cried bitterly. Many people were crying for help? I guess they''re saying that they haven''t had a broken meal yet? Just beheaded?


    Duke Jingyun was very satisfied with this. He wore his beard and said, "these murderous anti thieves still want to eat decapitated rice? Be a hungry ghost if you have nothing to do? You can''t live forever?"


    You should know that officials always believe in the saying that God has the virtue of living a good life. A gentleman''s benevolence is compassionate and killing. Even a prisoner on death row must have a good meal and a full meal before he dies, so as to avoid becoming a ghost in the afterlife and being unable to reincarnate. They are also afraid that she will become a ghost and entangle herself. These have become the contractual benefits of the government. Even these soldiers think, This time, they must have lost their heads, but before they lose their heads, they can certainly eat and drink a lot, which can be regarded as a full ghost. Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao was so vicious that they sentenced them here, and beheaded them directly there. It was agreed that it would take ten days, eight days, or even months? Many people were so scared that their excrement and urine flowed together that they fell soft on the ground.


    You should know that these soldiers are fierce and fierce. If not, they will not follow Kong Youde and other man-made rebels, and they have become the accused first offenders. They are not cooperative accomplices, but Liu Jiajun has been screened. These are the core backbone elements, not soldiers forced to follow, so they don''t bother to interrogate and cut off their heads directly.


    The dozens of soldiers and officers were beheaded on the spot. After their heads were beheaded, they were inserted into a wooden pole for public display. When the people saw so many thieves beheaded, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they shouted loudly. Many people knelt down and shouted, "Dad! Mom! Your great revenge has finally been avenged!"


    After these people were beheaded, many people immediately brought incense, treasure, paper and wax to worship. Of course, it was not the thieves, but the innocent souls who died under these people''s butcher''s knives.


    After these dozens of officers and soldiers were executed, it was Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming''s turn. Now they are both scared, their faces are like dirt, and they don''t have the appearance of a hero they just thought about, nor do they have great righteousness and hold their heads high. No one supports them and they can''t even stand steadily.


    They were stripped of their shackles and stripped of their clothes. At this time, an old man dressed in red came out. He made a four-way bow to the people in all directions, and then said: "The little old man is the chief executioner of the six gates in the capital. You Qiandao, nicknamed grandma, is responsible for the punishment of lingchi. Yuan Chonghuan was my hand in those days. There are 3543 knives. There are many knives. Now the Kong thief and Geng thief will be shot by the little old man. The little old man can promise the villagers of the three East houses that if you cut one knife less, you will cut the little old man''s flesh!"


    After you Qiandao said this, he won the unanimous applause of the people on the spot. You know, everyone knows that such an anti thief must be cut thousands of times, but it is a great crime and a legendary crime. No one has seen it yet. He only knows that it is extremely cruel torture. He just heard rumors and doesn''t know what kind of method it is now Many people were excited and excited that they were going to cut the two thieves alive on the spot.


    However, some people worry that they don''t know how to cut the two thieves alive. If they didn''t kill thousands of knives, they would die. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for them? Who knows that the governor is far sighted and sent people to the capital to invite you Qiandao, the first swordsman of the Ministry of punishment, to deal with the matter, which ensures that they will die only after they cut them thousands of knives.

 Chapter 480

    After boasting to everyone, you Qiandao ordered someone to pour the Shiquan tonic soup into the mouths of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming. The main thing was that they were afraid that they would die on the spot if they had no vitality.


    At this time, Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were so frightened that they looked like earth, not to mention the rebellious appearance of the day. They were like an old dog to be slaughtered. At the thought of the terrible end they were about to face, they all trembled and shit and urine flowed together.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the two thieves, the people on the scene were all elated and cheered one after another.


    Youqian Dao was elated. He ordered his apprentice to take out two cloth bags. He spread out the cloth bag. There are more than 20 kinds of knives in it. These strange knives have one characteristic, that is, they are very sharp, very thin and strange. Even many old experts who use knives don''t know what they are used for.


    You Qiandao spread out his cloth bag, then proudly made a four-way bow and said: "I made a fool of myself to the parents of the East Third mansion. I''m not good at craftsmanship. I offset it with meat. I''m retired and don''t care about the world. But I heard that I''m going to kill these two thieves. I don''t say anything and don''t receive a penny. I''ll pack my bags right away and go south on a starry night. It''s a pity to be able to kill this big thief in my life!"


    Lingchi is divided into three classes: the first class is 3357; the second class is 2896; the third class is 1585. No matter how many knives are cut, the last knife should be the time when the prisoner is killed. If the number of knives is not cut enough, the prisoner has been killed, or the number of knives is not cut enough, the executioner''s mistake is counted as the executioner''s mistake.


    In the Song Dynasty, there was an executioner who used one more knife because he was late in execution. The prisoner''s family appealed to him. When the emperor knew this, he ordered that the executioner be sentenced to death. Therefore, the executioner lost his precious life.


    You Qiandao boasted so much that he won the applause of the people around him. A man in an officer''s coat said loudly, "Sir, you can do your job at ease. The men in Shandong won''t care about it, and they don''t need this thousand liang of silver."


    When the man said this, the people shouted loudly. It should be an honor to invite the big man to do it. It must be impossible for the other party to come in vain.


    You Qiandao first took the fishing net and pulled it tightly on Kong Youde, so he pulled out countless small pieces of meat. Then he took a small knife and cut off a piece of meat from him. This piece of meat was cut very thin, but the blood still flowed out. But you Qiandao apprentice immediately took out a bottle of ointment and put it on the wound to stop bleeding.


    Although it was only a cut, Kong Youde was already crying and wailing in pain.


    Seeing Kong Youde wailing, the people cheered one after another. They all felt the joy of revenge. It seemed that at this moment, the souls of the dying relatives were rested.


    Liu Bu saw something interesting. He saw that you Qiandao''s Apprentice''s hemostatic ointment had such a good effect. As soon as it was applied, it would stop bleeding immediately. It was better than Yunnan Baiyao. If he could buy a prescription for the army, he could reduce many casualties.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Kang immediately, "go and ask him how much is the prescription for the ointment?"


    Liu Kang knew Liu Bu''s intention best. He immediately said, "this ointment can''t be used by living people, because he has a good hemostatic effect, but it is highly toxic. The two thieves will not die within ten days after applying this ointment."


    Liu Bu feels it''s a pity. It would be great if this medicine could be used in the army. Unfortunately, it''s poisonous and can''t be used.


    Originally, he was ordered to sit here today, supervise and patrol, and ensure that the execution was safe. However, when he saw the big cuts of living people on the spot, it seemed a little disgusting. What the people saw was interesting and gratifying. Moreover, the first piece of meat cut by Kong Youde was auctioned on the spot.


    A man paid thirty Liang silver to buy this piece of meat. When Liu Bu was surprised, he spent thirty Liang to buy meat. What was his intention, he found that the man bought Kong Youde''s meat and ate it directly in his mouth. Liu Bu immediately felt sick, but the people around him clapped their hands and praised the man. They also praised him for being a good man Son.


    The man was elated. He said, "five of my family died at the hands of Confucius thieves. It''s revenge to eat their meat raw today."


    When the man said this, he won the praise of the people one after another, and many people followed suit.


    Every time Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming cut a knife, they would be written down by a scribe, because since there are regulations to cut him thousands of knives, they must kill 3600 knives. One knife can''t be less. If one knife is less, you Qiandao must repay and pay off the debt.


    So don''t mention that people with good skills really have to do this kind of punishment.


    The prison detention Department of the Ministry of justice is registered. There are only four executioners with the qualification of cutting thousands of knives. You Qiandao is one of them. The executioner bears a high risk, but his income is also quite good. The silver provided by the Ministry of justice is also quite high. Whenever he goes on business, he can sell his meat for money and human blood steamed bread, such as Kong you The first piece of meat he was cut off was sold at a high price of thirty Liang, and the others were sold at a high price of several Liang. When these thousands of knives came down, he was afraid that there would be thousands of liang of silver. Although he said he wouldn''t charge a penny, he would earn thousands of liang of dividends alone.


    This money is the default of officialdom. Many people default that the money belongs to him. After all, it is a craft job, and it is a job of not making a market for three years. Making a market for three years is also a job of pinning his head on his pants and belt. If he is not careful, he has to take his old life.


    Liu bu used to be a powerful man here to prevent people from robbing the Dharma court, but he saw that the thief was so hated by the people and everyone scrambled to buy its meat to eat. Who else would rob the Dharma court? Liu Bu was a little uneasy when he saw such a crazy scene. You know, although he was a soldier and used to seeing a sea of corpses, it was a regular fight between the two armies after all, Unlike this, he changed his way and tortured and killed so abnormally, so he said to Liu Kang, "benshuai''s body feels constantly, and you take over the scene."


    He felt that being the prison officer at the scene was a little disgusting and nauseous. He didn''t want to do such activities, but Liu Kang was very happy to take over the job. In his opinion, it was a great thing to show his face in front of his parents and villagers.


    Today''s protagonists must be Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming, which is also the last song of their life. Therefore, even Liu Bu left, many people didn''t find or know. These people were very happy to see that Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were cut by thousands of knives in public by the governor. They all felt that great revenge had to be avenged, Many people shouted after the scribe, cut off a piece of their two thieves'' meat, and counted them loudly. They looked like a collective madness.


    Even Jing Yungong and other gentle people also asked people to bring a jar of wine, drink wine and enjoy it at the same time, which can reflect the happiness in his heart.


    Liu Bu now understands one thing, that is, after all these things, their Liu family has completely established themselves in this area and bought enough people''s hearts. It is useless for the imperial court to accuse him of buying people''s hearts, because people belong to the Liu family.


    Because Liu Jiajun really did what the imperial court could not do. The imperial court had no way to take rebels such as Kong Youde, but Liu Jiajun captured them alive and executed them all. Just because of this, many people feel that there is a steelyard in the heart of the people, that is, the imperial court, which is really not good.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s style also gives these people great favor. You know, in the past, officials were procrastinating. Now Liu Yuanqiao can perfectly reflect what is called vigorous and resolute action. His style is different from all officials. It also gives many people a fresh feeling and makes people realize that this is the good official we need, This is the master Qingtian we have been looking for.


    Liu Bu was not interested in such a thing, so he returned to the governor''s Yamen. He met Zhou Wentong who was accompanying the governor on the execution ground. Zhou Wentong was enjoying Kong Youde and others being cut alive. This is a rare scene. This is a great scene in the East three mansion, which he can''t miss, Not only did he come, he also specially ordered the rich squires in the two counties of Jiaozhou to come in advance, first to witness the scene of Kong Geng''s two thieves being cut alive, and second to support the scene for Liu bu.


    Since Zhou Wentong took refuge in the Liu family, he began to soar. When he became the governor of the state, he has made great progress. He has done things he didn''t dare to think about in his life, so he is very grateful and thinks about how to work for the Liu family. He will hear that Liu Bu was summoned. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He immediately put down his things and rushed to see Liu bu.


    When Zhou Wentong saw Liu Bu, he immediately bowed deeply one by one. He said, "when I saw the adult, I knew that the adult was by no means a thing in the pool. It was not just two years. The adult has achieved great things. Indeed, he is an extraordinary dragon and Phoenix among people. It is a great honor for me to follow the adult and follow the tail horse."


    Liu Bu flattered Zhou Wentong, but he was not as happy as he thought. Instead, he looked worried. He said, "Lord Zhou, this general is a person who goes straight and speaks fast. I''ll tell you straight. Today, the general came back in person, first to escort the two thieves and second to deal with one thing. This thing is to ask Lord Zhou for your help."


    Zhou Wentong was a little flattered when he heard this. He immediately patted his chest and said, "if adults have orders, I will go through fire and water."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not a small thing, but only you can help. Don''t rush to promise first. You can listen to the general say the thing first, and then decide whether to help or not."

 Chapter 481

    Liu Bu told Zhou Wentong the whole story of the matter and emphasized the stakes.


    Zhou Wentong is actually a very smart person. Basically, as soon as Liu Bu said it, he knew the other party''s intention. His face was very ugly.


    Zhou Wentong said angrily, "fat Wang is a mad dog. He won''t let go if he catches him."


    Although Zhou Wentong is the governor of Jiaozhou, he is also a senior official of one side, but he still dare to be angry and speechless against the local tyranny of Wang pangzi, because the other side has too much power in the local area and has a relationship in Beijing and China. What''s more, everyone is on the same mountain and can''t be torn open.


    Zhou Wentong absolutely refused to compromise on this matter. No matter what conditions the other party made, he refused to agree. Is he still short of money? He is not short of money. As the governor of Jiaozhou, he has many ways to get money and women. He doesn''t have to change his son. If he changes his son, it is equivalent to sitting down. He has been green by Wang pangzi.


    Now Zhou Wentong is very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Wang pangzi has such energy and persuaded Liu Bu to be a lobbyist. If someone else comes, Zhou Wentong will fart directly on his face, but this is Liu Bu and his young master. He doesn''t dare to do so.


    Liu Bu knew that it was very embarrassing for him to do so. Liu Bu once despised Zhou Wentong. He cleaned up Zhou Wentong in the past. However, since Zhou Wentong defected to their Liu family, he has indeed made a lot of contributions to their group. He is also a very capable person and a person recognized by Liu bu, Since Liu Bu approved it, he wouldn''t care about each other, but everyone went forward hand in hand. Today, it really embarrassed him, so he also used the tone of discussion.


    Liu Bu said: "the embarrassing thing about this is that the Wang family is also allied with our Liu family. If it is an enemy, it will be simple. At most, it is another Chen YingYuan or Lin Ruonan."


    Zhou Wentong was shocked when he heard that there were many strange things about Chen YingYuan''s death and Lin Ruonan''s death. Many people suspected who did it, but there was no evidence. Their people were also speculating whether it was Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao. Now Liu Bu''s saying this sentence is tantamount to the acquiescence of some aspect and killed two consecutive Denglai governors, The Liu family is really bold enough.


    On one hand, Zhou Wentong was pleased that Liu Bu didn''t oppress him by using his master''s and Shangguan''s identity, and directly asked him to do so, but to discuss with him and ask him for help, which made him feel respect. At least Liu Bu regarded him as a person and trusted him.


    Liu Bu made it clear that if it was the enemy, even if the other party was the governor and the governor, it would be his own man, which made him timid and tied up. This still gratified Zhou Wentong. No one wanted his boss to be a ruthless man.


    Zhou Wentong''s face was so hard to see that he said, "if you give the child to the Wang family, my old Zhou family''s face will be lost."


    As long as Zhou Wentong doesn''t recognize the past, no one can talk about it. After all, people are easy to forget, and they will forget it over time. However, if the child gives it to the other party, it is equivalent to irrefutable evidence. Who knows who knows how to deny Wang pangzi''s green? After all, he is also the governor of Jiaozhou and wants face. If he loses all his face, he can''t be a man here.


    Zhou Wentong changed from a corrupt official to a clean official. He earned less money. Instead, he made self-confidence and dignity.


    Liu Buhe said: "I have my own consideration about this matter. You only hold one son to the Wang family and claim that it is passed on to the Wang family. I believe that when this son arrives at the Wang family, the other party will also regard him as his own. In the future, he will inherit the incense of the Wang family. It can be said that after decades, even the Wang family will be regarded as your old Zhou family."


    Liu Bu said this. He said it was straight. At present, he had no way, because it was really hard to deal with. Liu Bu was ruthless to the enemy. He didn''t hesitate to treat his own people so ruthlessly.


    Therefore, he hopes to persuade Zhou Wentong to send a child to the Wang family and make the old lady of the Wang family happy. As soon as the old lady dies, Wang Wenjie has to go back to Ding you and solve their problems. Liu Bu is afraid that using tough means to deal with Wang Wenjie will split them internally, so he is embarrassed to do so. If outsiders come, He dealt directly as the enemy of the other party.


    In order to protect their cause, they killed so many bandits. In order to protect their cause, they killed so many JianNu. Who else dares to kill? Who else dare not move?


    That''s why he personally came back to lobby Zhou Wentong and hoped that the other party would agree.


    Zhou Wentong saw that what the other party said was so reasonable, and the dignity of the Zhou family was also there. This made her look better. He had to bow deeply to Liu bu one by one. He said, "it''s up to your Lord."


    Liu Bu was overjoyed. He said, "Lord Zhou, you should know who I am. I will never let honest people suffer losses. Since you have suffered losses in this matter, I decided to protect you from being the magistrate of one of the three governments over time."


    After that, Liu bu also touched a jade pendant from his body that he didn''t know where to get. He said, "this is my family treasure. I''ve brought it with me since I was a child. I''ll give it to your son. I''m willing to take him as an adopted son. When he grows up, I''ll send it to him. I''ll teach him personally to ensure his prosperity."


    Zhou Wentong was very happy to hear Liu Bu say this. You know, Liu Bu''s adoptive son is not like the adoptive son accepted by the military commanders of major border towns. It''s a real marriage. The generals of major border towns just want these people to sell their lives for him, just want to combine everyone''s interests, and when something happens one day, These people are also included in the nine families.


    It''s like Kong Youde, Shang Kexi, Geng Zhongming and others. In fact, they are not a few years younger than Mao Wenlong, but Mao Wenlong accepted them as his adopted grandchildren, changed their surname to Mao, and arranged their generations according to his descendants.


    In fact, Liu Bu is also qualified to do so, but Liu Bu has no interest in doing so. He directly rejected other people''s proposals and didn''t accept anyone as an adopted son, although he has a lot of servants.


    When Zhou Wentong heard that Liu Bu made such a guarantee, he had to say, "it''s up to adults."


    Liu Bu was relieved when he heard what the other party said. He said, "Lord Zhou, you really have a good view of the overall situation. You are a material for being a prefect. I will recommend you as soon as I have a chance."


    Zhou Wentong heard that Liu Bu made such a promise and knew that Liu Bu appreciated and was moved by his move. He knelt down and knocked his head three times. He said, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for adults! I''ll die forever."


    Liu Bu breathed a sigh of relief. When he came back here, he finally did it and solved the immediate crisis. Therefore, when Liu Yuanqiao came back for lunch, he could not help mentioning it.


    After watching Liu Yuanqiao for a long time, he felt tired and came back for dinner. Liu Bu was a little hungry. He found that all the meat on the table was meat, which reminded him of the bloody scene just now. He felt a little sick and almost wanted to vomit. Instead, Liu Yuanqiao ate with relish and had a very good appetite.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "this matter has been done quite well. People inside themselves still have to find ways to unite. Only when they are iron flat and iron, can they unite with the outside world and deal with the enemy."


    Liu Buhe said: "Lord Zhou still has a great view of the overall situation. He is willing to sacrifice his reputation and interests to do such a thing. I promised him that as long as the opportunity is suitable, I would allow him to be the magistrate, and I hope my father would care more about it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "no problem."


    Liu Bu said this and introduced the war in southern Liaoning.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "you are better at leading troops than I am. You have made arrangements. That''s good. If there are no other problems, just do it like this."


    Liu Yuanqiao said this, but Liu Bu felt a little proud. You know, his father is extremely proud. He has a high vision. It''s a high evaluation to evaluate him like this.


    Liu Bu said for a long time and finished his business. He felt that he had nothing to say, so he had to say something about the current events of their Liu family. He said, "where''s little mom?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I''m going back to visit my relatives."


    According to the rules, the bride will go home on the third day. This is called the return of the three dynasties. There is a great difference between the two places. However, the Kong Family attaches great importance to etiquette. She still wants to go back. Originally, Liu Yuanqiao should go with her, but because of the emergency of the war, he had to ask someone to take care of it and sit in Dengzhou himself.


    When Liu Yuanqiao did this, everyone thought it was right, and no one thought it was wrong. After all, the war in southern Liaoning was everywhere. As the queen of southern Liaoning, Denglai''s support for the front line was very important. Only this big winner sitting here, stabilizing people''s hearts and supporting the front line was the best arrangement.


    Moreover, Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming and other war criminals were escorted back. They also asked him, the governor, to sit here and preside over the judgment. If he was someone else and didn''t have such qualifications, he might have to be escorted to the capital and handled by the group of senior officials in the capital. If so, the local people in Dengzhou were extremely dissatisfied.


    Kong Youde and others launched the Wuqiao mutiny, which caused a great evil in the local area. If he can be executed in the local area, it will be a comfort to the innocent souls of countless victims.


    Liu Bu felt that he had nothing to say and gossip about it, so he stopped asking. Anyway, he made up his mind. He wouldn''t call his mother, nor would he decide to save at dusk. When he asked, he asked casually. He had nothing to say.

 Chapter 482

    Wang Wenjie, who originally served as the censor of Jindu in the duchayuan, was in charge of the censor of Guangdong, Yunnan, Guizhou and other places. He could hear the wind and impeach all civil and military officials. He also had a great power. He also had a feeling of high spirited.


    In those days, Qi Shijiao, a fellow countryman in Qingzhou, was just a matter of giving. He can already become the leader of the Qi party. Now he is valued as a governor and a censor, which makes him more beautiful and great, hidden as the leader of the Qi party.


    This time, the imperial court suddenly ordered him to be the strategist of southern Liaoning, responsible for dealing with the political affairs of southern Liaoning, Denglai and Dongjiang armies, which actually made him a little dissatisfied.


    Why do you say that? Because he knew that with his current official position, he was transferred to southern Liaoning for economic strategy, which can not be said to be promoted, but can be said to be promoted at the same level. To know the same official position, he only hung the title of Jindu censor, but he himself was already Jindu censor. How can it be called promotion if Beijing officials transfer local officials at the same level? Moreover, this place in southern Liaoning is not a good place, so it is easy to have accidents.


    Wang Wenjie also knows that when he returns to southern Liaoning, he will inevitably conflict with the Liu family and compete for power and profit. This is not what he wants to see. He is also acutely aware that the Liu family has begun to rise. They are the local local snakes and firmly grasp the military and political power. When he goes here and competes with the Liu family, he may not have any chance of winning?


    The previous two governors died in obscurity, but he didn''t want to be, so he immediately wrote a letter to postpone his post, and then asked the imperial censor zuodu of the Metropolitan Police Academy for leave and went home immediately. Even the leave note was brought by the housekeeper. He directly handed in his official seal and official clothes, and then went back quickly.


    Wang Wenjie and his family hurried back all the way. Of course, Wang Wenjie is the master of the Wang family. There are a large number of attendants and guards around him. As long as he gives an order, these people will protect him and set out immediately. Food and luggage along the way will be prepared, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Now he is anxious. He just wants to go home immediately and see his mother for the last time.


    Wang Wenjie and his party went back to Jimo day and night, and they hurried back to Jimo. When they returned to Jimo, they found that the place was full of joy. It was because the news of Liu''s army''s great victory came from the south of Liaoning opposite, and Liu''s army also captured the chief culprit of Wuqiao mutiny. Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were cut 3600 knives in front of the governor''s Yamen, Finally, he died.


    Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming are two thieves who have lost all conscience and done all kinds of bad things. Many people hate him to the bone. Only by cutting him thousands of times can they relieve their hatred. Therefore, for several days in a row, many people celebrate by burning firecrackers and beating gongs and drums. There is no such scene in the new year.


    Wang Wenjie hurried back with the wind and dust. His face was covered with wind and frost. Seeing that the people of the Liu family were like this, he couldn''t help worrying. However, since he had resigned from the imperial court and asked for leave from the imperial court, these are not what he should worry about. Now he wants to rush home as soon as possible to see his mother for the last time.


    When Wang Wenjie and his family hurried back to Jimo City and entered the gate of the Wang family''s house, they were relieved to see that the Wang family was still not white, which meant that the old lady was still there and they could see the last side.


    When the door saw the master coming back, it immediately opened the middle door to welcome the master back. Wang Wenjie kicked off his horse and didn''t even drink water. He immediately asked, "how''s the old lady now?"


    He also knew Wang Wenjie. He looked worried and said, "the old lady looks very good."


    Wang Wenjie was sad and helpless, but he was also relieved. After all, his mother was still there, and he could catch up with the last time. It was a great regret in life. If he was not around when his mother died, it would be a pity in life.


    At this time, Wang pangzi also received the news. When he knew that his eldest brother came back, he hurried to see his eldest brother drinking tea in the hall. He said, "eldest brother, you came back just in time. Go to see your mother right away? My mother will be very happy and relieved to know you came back?"


    Wang Wenjie saw his brother and felt a kind feeling. This was his last relative in the world. He said, "what''s the situation of his mother now?"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s better than ever. I''m afraid it''s just these days. Brother, you''re just in time to come back. When your mother sees brother, you can go at ease."


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "since the situation is very good, is there no other way?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "Saihua and Lu beiruo said that the medicine stone is invalid and cannot be recovered by manpower."

 Chapter 483

    When Wang pangzi saw his brother coming back, he seemed a little happy and couldn''t help introducing the situation at home to his brother.


    Wang Wenjie was displeased when he saw his brother talking endlessly and still looking happy. He said, "mother, why are you happy?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "there''s nothing to be sad about. Mother, he''s 80. He''s five years old. He''s long-lived and happy. Mother, she''s been in bed for a long time. If she can get rid of it, it''s a good thing for her."


    Hearing his brother say so, Wang Wenjie was completely angry. He said, "nonsense."


    Anyway, his mother is going to die!, He couldn''t be happy anyway. He had scolded Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi was still so happy, which made his face sink: "are you jumping out of a stone? Is your mother so happy when she died?"


    Wang pangzi said to him, "I''m happy not because of my mother, but because my little brother finally has a son. After our Wang family has a son, my mother is stimulated by the news, which has stimulated his potential, reflected back, and fulfilled her old man''s wish."


    As soon as Wang Wenjie heard the news, he immediately seemed a little happy. You know, he was like a brother. He had no children under his knees and even no daughter. The future has become a very tangled problem for them. They all know their mother''s worries. Their mother can hang a sigh, that is, they just want to hold their grandchildren, which also makes them feel very uneasy.


    There are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is great. This is the main melody of this era. Like their Wang brothers, they have everything, but no offspring. This is very despised. Even some people are scolding Wang pangzi for his immorality, so they can''t give birth to a son and are doomed to be the last.


    Although Wang pangzi bullied men and women in places and did all kinds of evil, he was very helpless and humiliated when talking about it.


    Now he finally has a son. After the Wang family has a son, it is very proud.


    Wang Wenjie is also very happy about this. After all, it means that when their players die, they are not afraid of no one to inherit their family property or worship. However, he still has some doubts about this matter, that is, after all, the origin of the child is a little unclear, and it was not born by any of their two brothers and dozens of wives and concubines, And the origin is still so suspicious.


    So Wang Wenjie said his concerns without hesitation.


    Wang pangzi disagreed. He said, "it must be mine. It must be mine. Can Zhou Wentong have a son? Whether he can have sex or not is a problem."


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "this matter is still too arbitrary."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "brother, just put one hundred and twenty hearts on it. I can assure you that this child is the seed of our Wang family and the heir of our Wang family. I''m waiting for you to come back and name him."


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "Why are you so sure?"


    Wang pangzi said, "with my mother''s shrewdness, aren''t you afraid I''ll find a child to fool her? So we made a blood donation on the spot in front of her..."


    Although Wang Wenjie knew that the other party would tell the results, he couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "how about it?"


    Wang pangzi said triumphantly, "under the witness of dozens of people, two drops of blood can be mixed completely."


    Wang Wenjie was relieved and very happy. He patted fat Wang on the shoulder and said, "OK! My good brother has yours."


    It''s a great event for the Wang family to have a future. It''s worth telling.


    Wang pangzi also seemed very happy and proud. You know, he has always lived in the shadow of this old brother. He has never been given a good face by this brother. Unexpectedly, he was praised by his brother because of such a thing, which makes him very proud.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "my mother believed it because she saw her blood on the spot. She was so happy that she fulfilled her wish and took her grandson."


    Wang Wenjie had a heavy heart and was very gloomy, but when she heard such good news, she couldn''t help smiling. He said, "after I bathe and change, I''ll go to see my mother and see my nephew."


    Wang pangzi said, "my family, where do you care so much? What you have to do now, hurry back to see your mother. Now she is holding her grandson. If we are here, there will be no regret."


    Hearing this, Wang Wenjie sighed again and said, "in this way, mother, she will go to heaven."


    Wang pangzi said, "my mother is eighty and five, which is also regarded as a high life. She is happy to lose. What to worry about. She lingers on her sickbed every day and continues her life by relying on the medicine stone. In fact, it is very painful."


    Wang Wenjie sighed: "even so, if there is a mother, we are people with a mother, otherwise we will be orphans without a father or a mother."


    Wang Wenjie and Wang pangzi went back to visit their mother. Old man Wang was in the yard, basking in the sun and holding his grandson. She was very happy. As soon as Wang Wenjie saw his mother, he gave a sudden blow. This is the mother who has been ill in bed all year round and whose face is like a dead wood? Now her face is ruddy, her complexion is very good, and her eyes and hearing are particularly good. She is very happy to see Wang Wenjie coming back. She said loudly, "Da Lang, you are back. Come and have a look at your nephew."


    Wang Wenjie hurried forward and knocked his head three times. He said, "my child has lived in the capital for a long time because of his official business. He can''t serve around and be filial. Please forgive me, my mother."


    Mr. Wang said, "it doesn''t matter! Loyalty and filial piety have been difficult since ancient times. Now you are working for the imperial court and the glory of the family. I am proud of you. I have never been disappointed. Now that Wensheng has children, even if we have a future, we can safely see all our ancestors and ancestors."


    Wang Wenjie said, "look at what you said. You look good. It''s no problem to live another thirty or forty years."


    Mrs. Wang said, "I understand my own business. You don''t have to pick happy things. Now my children and grandchildren are here, and there''s nothing to regret. Therefore, you don''t have to be sad about my departure. Remember that brothers are united and friendly and live a good life."


    Mrs. Wang''s greatest wish is to hold her grandchildren and her own grandchildren, so she would rather die than die at one breath. Now she knows she doesn''t have such willpower to insist on doing such things. Seeing her eldest son come from the capital again, it''s gratifying to see this filial piety alone. What''s a pity in life since then?


    Wang Wenjie felt sad when he thought of this matter. He felt a kind of hesitation. It was inevitable that life and death would be separated from each other since ancient times. He also expressed emotion when he wrote poems and words. However, when he faced such a thing, he still felt hesitation. Thinking of his mother''s kindness and hard teaching to him, he couldn''t help crying. He choked and said, "my child is unfilial."


    Mrs. Wang said to him: "Where are you unfilial? Who dares to say you''re unfilial? I''m anxious with him. You''ve studied hard for ten years and won the title of the golden list. The Wang family has become more glorious because of you. I also have face when I see all ancestors and ancestors in the future. Since you''re already an official and a mother, I''ll say one more thing. Don''t be a corrupt official. You must be a good official who makes decisions for the people and works for the people. Only you If you can be such a good official, you can continue the glory of your family. "


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "thanks for your mother''s teaching. The child understands."


    Mrs. Wang shook her head and said, "you speak clearly. In fact, you don''t understand at all. In this regard, your vision is not even as good as your brother."


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "my child is dull, but please teach me."


    Mrs. Wang said to her, "do you know what it means to serve the country and the people? To serve the common people? Although you are an official in the court, you are superior, you command the country and the mountains, but you have done the same thing for the common people. Have you ever written to exempt local taxes? Have you ever provided disaster relief? Have you ever opened up wasteland and built water conservancy?"


    After hearing what my mother said, Wang Wenjie was a little disgusted, because after all, he was an official. He didn''t need his mother to teach him how to be an official, but he knew it should be his mother''s last words now. He had to listen whether he liked it or not, so he had to nod his head again and again.


    Mrs. Wang said, "your official background is actually better than Liu Yuanqiao of the Liu family, but Liu Yuanqiao can go farther than you now, so far that you can''t compare with you."


    Wang Wenjie didn''t like to hear this. Wang Wenjie said, "a child is not as good as Liu Yuanqiao. Who said that? If a child wants to, he can be an official in charge of Liu Yuanqiao at any time."


    Mrs. Wang said to him: "This is what you can''t see. Can''t you see that the Liu family has become a local tyrant and a local vassal? Do you think the imperial court can do whatever you want to do to the Liu family by ordering an official to come? Now the three East houses are afraid to have become the world of the Liu family. It''s good if you don''t be an official. It will bring endless disasters to the Wang family."


    Wang Wenjie turned pale when his mother said this. He knew that the Liu family had great power in the east third house, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. People whose mother had been in the hospital bed in the backyard knew that the Liu family had such power.


    Wang Wenjie didn''t think so, but when he saw his younger brother Wang Wensheng, Wang Wensheng nodded. He said, "if you fight against the Liu family, it''s estimated that within half a month, the Jimo Wang family will disappear and disappear. Even Governor Chen YingYuan can die unknown, not to mention that we are worse than him."


    When Wang Wenjie heard this, his face sank. He said, "I didn''t expect Liu Yuanqiao to be so rebellious. Aren''t you afraid of the royal law of the imperial court?"


    Wang pangzi said disapprovingly: "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Now the common people only know that there is Liu Yuanqiao, but do not know that there is his majesty. If they have other ideas, it is estimated that it will be more disastrous than the Wuqiao mutiny. Therefore, brother, you must be careful. If you can not oppose the Liu family, try not to oppose the Liu family, otherwise the Wang family will not have tomorrow."

 Chapter 484

    Wang Wenjie was furious when he heard this sentence. He said, "the Liu family is so lawless?"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s hard to say whether the Liu family is lawless, but now the people of the three Dongfu live and work in peace and contentment. People only know that there is Liu Yuanqiao, not the emperor''s majesty."


    Wang Wenjie is silent. He also knows a little about this situation. Otherwise, the court would not be so anxious to transfer him here to take charge of the area. In fact, it is to recover the power of the court and establish the authority of the court.


    Now it seems that this is impossible. Collecting power from the Liu family is the result of life and death.


    Sure enough, Wang pangzi also confirmed this. He said, "the Liu family has invested a lot of resources in the east third house. They won''t give in until they recover their capital. If they compete for power with them, either you or I will die."


    In fact, Wang pangzi is still warning my brother not to go through this muddy water. The water is very deep. You think you can easily seize power here with the imperial edict, which is impossible.


    Wang Wenjie said to him, "the East Third House has changed into a heaven without saying a word?"


    Wang pangzi said: "Although the weather hasn''t changed, it''s almost the same. Now even the common people can see that they are willing to follow whoever can give him food, clothes and peace. Today''s Daming is sincere. Every day is getting worse. A small extravagant rebellion has been going on for ten years. It''s almost ten years since the bandit rebellion. When will it end? In the imperial court Liaodong, the vital area of, was occupied by JianNu. The imperial court has worked hard for more than ten years, but it has not recovered an inch of land. Only it has been continuously lost. The sun sets in the West in the Ming Dynasty. "


    Wang Wenjie, after all, is a formal scholar official, deeply influenced by the thought of loyalty and patriotism. When he saw his brother say so, he was very angry and angry. He said, "if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I will turn you over to the government and treat you with a great disrespect."


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the prophet of spring river water heating duck, brother, you should walk more among the people and know the hardships of the people and the wind direction of the people."


    When Wang Wenjie heard his brother say so, he was angry. He said, "what do you mean?"


    Wang pangzi said, "if you walk through the rocks in the rough waves, you must know the wind direction?"


    Speaking of such things, Wang Wenjie was upset. He sighed and said, "today is a rare day for our family. Don''t talk about these troublesome things. Let''s sit down and have a good drink together?"


    Wang pangzi said with a smile, "I''ve already prepared a banquet for you, big brother."


    Everything of the Liu family is under their surveillance. Naturally, Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao will not come to visit this important ally they have never met, but they sent Wang Wendong, an important military teacher around them, to let him come and listen.


    Wang Wendong and the Wang family are of the same clan. Grandpa Zeng is a close brother, but the relationship has been weak for several generations. Wang Wenjie''s team is rich and glorious and has great scenery, while Wang Wendong''s team is poor and down-to-earth. If he went to visit the Wang family in the past, he couldn''t enter the main gate. He was only able to barely meet at the ancestral ceremony, but now Wang Wendong is a teacher of Liu Yuanqiao Lord, you can enter from the front door and enter the house.


    Wang Wendong doesn''t have any fame at present, but he saw Wang Wenying, who was famous for four grades in the official residence. He just bowed deeply and said, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I can see it today. It''s worthy of your name."


    Wang Wenjie has nothing to look up to the running dog and pawn around Liu Yuanqiao, especially if the other party fails in repeated tests and has no merit. It is very different from the birth of a Jinshi, so he directly said: "you came to explore the style of mouth on behalf of Liu Yuanqiao. You can go back. I won''t work for him."


    He was thinking that Liu Yuanqiao should know he was at home, so he sent someone to solicit.


    Wang Wendong said to him, "Lord Wang''s words are bad. Good birds choose trees to live, loyal officials choose the Lord to serve, and Lord Wang is talented. Why don''t you choose the Ming Lord to serve?"


    Wang Wenjie sneered at him and said, "Liu Yuanqiao, what kind of master is he? He''s not as good as my official. What''s so great about being a shadow supervisor?"


    Wang Wendong didn''t get angry either. He said, "it''s true that the princes would rather have seed. Don''t ask the source of the hero. Don''t you think the emperor Taizu had been a monk and a beggar in those years? Didn''t he achieve great things in the end?"


    Wang Wenjie denounced him. He said, "bold! Why can Liu be compared with the Taizu emperor? This is a crime of disrespect. If I hadn''t asked for leave at home, I would sue you for nonsense and insulting our ancestors."


    Wang Wendong said: "Excuse me, sir, do you know why the Ming Dynasty is getting worse and worse day by day? A small extravagant rebellion has been calmed down for ten years, but it can''t be calmed down. A small bandit rebellion has become more and more chaotic, which has reached the trend of disaster and chaos in the world. What''s more, Ju Ran''s capital Fengyang has been broken, and the dragon vein has been broken. Who has been a dragon in all dynasties since ancient times The pulse is broken without damage? "


    Wang Wendong asked Wang Wenjie about his pain, but he looked a little embarrassed. He said: "Daming expelled tartar prisoners and won the country. No one has been around since ancient times. After more than 200 years of ups and downs, there are occasional obstacles, which have little impact. Today, the emperor is diligent and loves the people, and makes great efforts to govern. I believe that the situation of Daming will improve in less than ten years. If you don''t lose your way and know how to return, you can only die."


    With a faint smile, Wang Wendong said: "The nine years of the emperor''s reign today are the nine years when the national power of the Ming Dynasty is getting worse day by day. Imagine that when the former Emperor was in power, he was able to fight against JianNu, but now he has any advantage over JianNu and roving bandits? There is a saying that he brought heaven and earth together to transport water and fill his teeth. When the emperor Taizu set up troops from huaisi, he was victorious in every battle, I''m so lucky, but now the emperor, he''s so unlucky that he''s so unlucky. Lord Wang really doesn''t think about why? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Wenjie couldn''t help asking, "what''s the reason?"


    Wang Wendong said: "this is because Daming has run out of energy, which will lead to this situation. Otherwise, how can there be so much trouble?"


    Wang Wenjie said coldly, "you are treacherous."


    Wang Wendong said, "since ancient times, can there be imperial tombs, and the dynasty that was dug can continue?"


    This sentence was really asked by Huang Wenjie. He felt uneasy when the other party asked him.


    Wang Wenjie peace reigns over the land. He always thinks that the world is peaceful. Daming has occasional problems, but he still overcomes them. But when he goes down to Shandong, he sees the way of life and dies. He feels scared. Hebei and Shandong are the essence of Daming.


    It was not until they entered the territory of dongsanfu that they made a difference. The people were busy farming. Unlike other places, the people on the street were numb. People''s faces were full of joy and hope for the future.


    Wang Wenjie once patrolled places. Only the people in that rich and noble place can see the signs.


    Wang Wenjie is undoubtedly a talent. At the age of 30, he has been a scholar in high school. He has done patrolling in local places and in the hall department. He is an official and a person with double integrity.


    Although Wang Wenjie mixed in the clean stream, he was not a person who could only talk and had no practical ability. Some people even couldn''t believe it. Although Wang Wenjie was famous for his morality, his riding and shooting skills were also quite good. He was a real man with both literature and martial arts. Other officials could only read a few military books and talk about military affairs on paper be adept with both the pen and the sword.


    When he was in the capital, Wang Wenjie was willing to dress up and listen to the voices of the people in the streets when he was free. Therefore, he was not unaware of the current situation of Daming, but it also aroused his ambition. He said to himself, what I lack is an opportunity. As long as the opportunity comes and power is in hand, I will govern the country, level the world and serve the emperor Solve all the problems and win the first place before and after death.


    But what he never expected was that his brother and his mother had been so pessimistic about Daming and thought that something was going to happen to Daming, and they all meant to change their face.


    His mother said something obscure about this meaning and idea, but Wang pangzi said it very directly, and he made no secret that he is working for the Liu family and waving the flag for the Liu family.


    In the face of this situation, Wang Wenjie could not help but feel hesitant. He saw that the other party was a lobbyist and had nothing to say. After chatting for a few words, he drove him away.


    However, Wang pangzi was very polite to Wang Wendong. After he was expelled, he talked with him in the concierge for a while. Before leaving, he also gave a gift and said loudly, "let''s drink together another day."


    When Wang pangzi sent Wang Wendong away, he returned to the main hall and saw his brother drinking tea in the main hall. His face was expressionless and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Wang pangzi said, "Wang Wendong is very capable. Unfortunately, he has bad luck and fails in repeated trials. In terms of ability, he is more than enough to be a prefect. Lord Liu can manage the three East houses so well, but he has made great efforts."


    Wang Wendong said to him, "do you know what happens when you get involved with the Liu family?"


    Of course, Wang pangzi knows what the Liu family is doing for a living, but he also knows what the end is to fight against the Liu family. It is estimated that it will not be the current scenery. The Liu family will destroy him and ruin his reputation, that is, in a few words, so he said: "The world is restless. You really can''t live without the Liu family if you want to have a peaceful meal in the east third house. If you fight against the Liu family on this ground, you won''t have a good life."


    Wang Wendong said, "the Wang family has fields and land. How can we say that there is no good life."


    Wang pangzi said: "Brother, you must understand what I mean. There are thousands of people who depend on our Wang family for dinner. If they are not under the Liu family, it is estimated that these thousands of people will leave us. They will no longer be rich and noble. Brother, you have great aspirations as an official, but you also need to know whether this ship can carry you to the other side. Now our brothers bet on both sides. In fact, it is a kind of money Good choice. "


    Wang Wenjie smiled bitterly: "bet on both sides!"

 Chapter 485

    After staying in Dengzhou for two days, Liu Bu immediately returned to the brigade University and was ready to command the battle there.


    The main members of the Liu family usually live in the governor''s Yamen of Dengzhou. Even the old Buddha often lives in the backyard of the governor''s Yamen of Dengzhou. There is no doubt that Dengzhou is the political center here, and the Liu family has temporarily settled their families here.


    Miss Kong will also live here when she comes back from her provincial mother guining and handle the backyard affairs of the Liu family as her mother.


    Liu Bu quickly returned to LvDa, which was also recognized by many people. After all, everyone knows that the war will start soon, and Liu Bu is the sea god needle there. As long as Liu Bu is there, he is not afraid of problems.


    Moreover, the troops of a regiment were accompanied. Since Liu Jiajun publicly executed Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming, their reputation reached the peak.


    Countless people crowded into their recruitment office and scrambled to sign up for the army. Even those who could not join the army joined their production and Construction Corps.


    The concept of the production and Construction Corps is a plan that Liu Bu thought of when he was in disaster relief last year. They can''t settle so many victims. After all, they can''t just give food and arrange work, but choose to work for relief.


    After they have dispersed all these refugees, they are reorganized according to the units of a regiment. They work at the regiment level and engage in production activities. They usually plough land and mine, train in slack farming, serve the people when they enter and serve as soldiers when they leave. They are responsible for protecting local areas, traffic lines and public security.


    In fact, this is no different from the previous guard station system, but it has changed its name. The difference is that these soldiers of the production and Construction Corps have free people, are not hereditary, and have salaries, money and food. Unlike the former guard station soldiers, the land is greedy for officials, and their money and food have been embezzled and become slaves to officials. They are all free people now, Be responsible for the service contract signed with the Liu family. If the contract does not expire and leave, you will face a fine.


    By establishing production and Construction Corps, they have settled a large number of refugees and stable places, which is also a reason why they can recover quickly. The influx of a large number of refugees also gives them a large number of labor force. If these labor forces are not used properly, they will be a disaster. If you make good use of them, they will be a good labor force.


    Moreover, many of them have received military training and have a good foundation in martial arts. These people are soldiers of the army after a little training.


    Liu Jiajun is now expanding on a large scale. It is certainly impossible for him to choose thousands of people like choosing a servant and a door-to-door son-in-law at the beginning. As long as he meets the conditions for joining the army, he will make an exception.


    We should know that Liu Jiajun has used a large number of muskets, and the physical requirements for using muskets are not as high as those of cold weapons. It takes at least a year or even longer to train a soldier with cold weapons, but it only takes three to six months to train a Musketeer. They are now rapidly expanding their army. Liu Jiajun is due to Liu Bu''s vote in Yangzhou, They have made a lot of money, so that they have no worries at all. They just need to expand and recruit desperately. As long as there is someone, they dare to recruit.


    Now even the imperial court dare not recruit people like this. Only Liu Jiajun dares to do so.


    The influx of a large number of refugees from other places has caused great damage and burden to the place. Only the Liu family can accommodate these refugees and turn them into their own strength. This is unexpected for those who want to weaken the Liu family and bring down the Liu family by expelling a large number of refugees here.


    Therefore, their current military strength has rapidly expanded to 50000 people, which is quite powerful enough to protect themselves in troubled times.


    You know, these troops are not rubbish like the imperial army. They can be regarded as elite and compete with JianNu.


    Liu Bu took a warship and returned to the brigade University. This time, Zheng zining did not set out with the army, but also handed over the command to Liu Bu, who commanded the three generals under his command.


    Liu Bu did not know how to use the Navy and naval warfare, so he delegated power to three senior commanders for coordination.


    On the one hand, they sent a fleet to support them. Once JianNu besieged their city, they would provide artillery support at sea, while the other fleet went up along the north of the Yalu River and swept across the Yalu River to eradicate the JianNu forces on both sides of the Strait and prevent them from moving towards North Korea, Another fleet is responsible for providing them with logistical support and transporting a large number of personnel.


    Liu Bu occupied southern Liaoning, but did not take southern Liaoning as a territory to operate, because at present, it is very inappropriate to cultivate in southern Liaoning, because even if the ox is like Liu Bu, he is not 100% sure that he can hold southern Liaoning. If they can''t resist the army of building slaves and the other party sweeps in, their farming here will become a marriage for others.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun''s strength has increased greatly. They don''t lack that money and food at all. What they have to do now is how to fight JianNu, and guarding southern Liaoning is victory.


    As for food, they can continue to provide them by sea. As long as southern Liaoning is used as a base to contain JianNu and as a wound to bleed JianNu, that''s all.


    When Liu Jiajun raided southern Liaoning, he hit JianNu seven inches and hit their key points, so that they couldn''t carry out a series of plans. Whether attacking Mongolia, going south to Daming and north to North Korea, they didn''t dare to let go.


    JianNu''s family and business are small, so they must be very cautious in every step. They can''t learn from Daming. Daming can lose a hundred times, but as long as they lose once, they will be doomed, so they dare not take risks.


    In the process of JianNu''s rise, all their strategies seem to be very risky, but in fact they are very conservative. They are all stable. For example, when Dongjiang town was there, they did not dare to invade the Ming Dynasty and loot the customs. After they successfully eradicated Mao Wenlong in Dongjiang Town, they dared to go south and loot the Customs on a large scale, Because they don''t have any worries at all.


    Now it''s different. If Liu Jiajun is allowed to garrison troops in southern Liaoning, they can attack Liaoyang, their heartland at any time. If they enter the Ming Dynasty through western Liaoning or Mongolia, they can easily be copied by the Ming army and cut off their way back.


    That''s why Huang Taiji was so angry that he ordered to ban Qi''s eight banners and horses and go south with all his strength. He must level Liu Jiajun in southern Liaoning within a few months.


    The first to arrive was the white flag led by Dourgen.


    Although they seized Amin''s military power in Haizhou City, and jirhalang was in charge of his troops, they waited in Haizhou for a few days. They thought that the Ming army would take the initiative to attack Haizhou, because only when they captured Haizhou, they would be able to complete the control of the four guards in Southern Liaoning and achieve strategic perfection.


    Who knows they were wrong. Xiao Ning, the garrison general of the Ming army, has been stationed in Gaizhou city. The army has stood still in the city, but has been strengthening urban defense.


    However, they didn''t wait in vain. Through interrogating the soldiers, they learned that Liu Jiajun''s muskets were very powerful. The configuration of muskets reached more than 80% of the army. This is an all musketed army.


    In the face of such a strong army, if they rush forward rashly, they can only die. Although the firearms of the Ming army are very pit father, any general realizes that no one can stop the gun. As long as they are hit, they must be dead.


    However, JianNu also summed up many ways to deal with muskets in the long-term war with the Ming army. This is shield car.


    In the extremely tragic Hunhe war, they suffered heavy casualties. Although they quickly captured Shenyang Zhongwei City, they lost a lot in the Hunhe war, so Nurhachi killed 70000 soldiers and civilians after capturing Shenyang Zhongwei city.


    That is, in this war, they put away the heart of belittling Ming arms and guns. Nurhachi has repeatedly stressed that shield vehicles must be used when fighting with the Ming army.


    So while they were waiting, Dourgen ordered the craftsmen and soldiers to make a large number of shield cars and giant shields to deal with the Ming army.


    Seeing that the Ming army did not dare to attack Haizhou, Dourgen took the initiative to lead his white flag and directly besieged Gaizhou.


    In advance, Dourgen sent a large number of detailed works to inquire, but the Ming army was very strict in this regard. He sent many detailed works to investigate the military situation, and at least half of them could not return.


    Both sides inevitably sent rangers to repeatedly hunt and hunt within these tens of miles, and soldiers were killed every day.


    JianNu easily captured many big cities when sweeping the land of Liao town. They can easily capture these cities because they often send spies to the city before attacking the city. As long as they attack the city, the spies in the city can easily attack the city while the defenders are not on guard, They even bribed the garrison generals of the Ming army.


    But this time they couldn''t use these means. Although they sent troops to inquire about the news, half of them didn''t come back. With such heavy casualties, they didn''t dare to send spies into the city.


    They also sent envoys to lobby Gaizhou city''s General Xiao Ning, hoping to persuade him to surrender to the city. Who knows, the envoys sent to lobby were beheaded by Xiao Ning on the spot and hung their heads on the city gate.


    Dourgen scolded angrily. He said, "the Ming people, as a state of etiquette, don''t they know what it is to fight between the two countries without cutting envoys? It is said that Ben Baylor ordered to capture Gaizhou city and kill the city for three days without leaving chickens and dogs."

 Chapter 486

    In the fifth year of Hongwu, Gaizhou city was repaired by Wu Yujian under the command of Gaizhou Wei. A brick city was built on the basis of the original earth city. It was called Gaizhou city because it was the Governance Office of Gaizhou Wei when the city was built. In the ninth year of Hongwu, the city wall was extended to the south.


    Gaizhou city is 87m long from south to North and 760m long from east to west. It is slightly rectangular. Guangen gate is set in the south, Ninghai gate is set in the West and Shuntian gate is set in the East. In order to facilitate defense, there is no north gate. Urn cities are built in the East and South gates, and city towers are built on the gates. There are more than 1000 crenels built outside the top of the city wall, and Kuixing tower and Zhuyi tower are built on the East and west walls respectively. There is a bell and Drum Tower in the city, and a moat five meters deep and six meters wide around the city.


    Located in the South Gate of Gaizhou City, the bell and Drum Tower has a tower below and a temple above. It has a stone strip foundation and a green brick body. You can climb up the stairs and have a close look. The bell tower in the East, the drum tower in the West and the Guanyin Pavilion in the middle. There is a north-south ticket door under the building, which rings a huge bell, which can be heard in the whole city. In addition to reporting the time, there is also a fire alarm function.


    Gaizhou City, after all, is a city that JianNu once occupied and controlled. He knows every plant here very well and knows its weaknesses and shortcomings. However, when they want to surround Gaizhou City, they find that it is impossible to travel at all. This is because Gaizhou city is more than ten miles away from the sea, But now they should have dug a lot of trenches and erected fences within this long distance of more than ten miles, extending their urban defense to the sea, which means that JianNu could not send a large army to surround them in all directions. As soon as the Ming army saw that the wind was wrong, it could retreat to the sea through the defense area outside the city.


    Moreover, the temporary positions built by the Liu family army are also very powerful. JianNu and his team want to extend the city for more than ten miles when they see that the other party has just built some trenches and fences. This is just a fantasy. JianNu sends their cavalry to attack it. If they can break through these lines of defense, they can cut off their connection with the sea, You can surround them.


    But when Dourgen wanted to send troops to fight, he found that these HaoGou actually had a lot of articles. Outside the trench, they set up a large number of sharp wood and iron branches. The existence of these sharp wood and iron branches makes their cavalry unable to attack quickly. If you send cavalry to fight, it will be easy to pierce and stab the horse belly and soldiers, JianNu also sent soldiers to remove these sharp wood and iron branches, but the effect was not very good. Although they came with shield cars and shields, the Ming army bombarded them with artillery.


    When the Ming army''s Musketeers got on the JianNu''s giant shield, they met the nemesis. Generally, these JianNu soldiers held the giant shield and hid behind the shield to clear the obstacles outside the position. The Ming army''s Musketeers had no way to take them. Their giant shields were thick wooden blocks and covered with iron and cowhide. Two or three soldiers pushed forward, like a small wall moving side by side, When guns hit these small walls, they often make dents in this place. They can''t break through at all, so they can''t hurt the JianNu soldiers hiding behind.


    However, they are not as powerful as JianNu soldiers imagined. In their imagination, as long as they hold the shield car, they can restrain the Ming army. Who knows that the Ming army has a large number of cannons deployed. These cannons must be sincere and have average power, but they hit their huge shield with one shot, which is a huge destruction of human shield.


    The only thing that pleased the JianNu soldiers was the Ming army''s fleang machine guns, that is, light guns. Although the number was large, they caused great trouble to them, but the accuracy was very poor. They did not dare to send a large number of soldiers to remove these obstacles in the position, because the Ming army deployed a large number of cannons behind them, and their shells came desperately like money, If it was another Ming army, they certainly didn''t dare to expect unbridled artillery, but this Ming army, they looked very rich. As long as they felt wrong, they immediately shelled it.


    The Ming army''s fortifications composed of fire guns and artillery caused them a lot of trouble.


    Even when Dourgen saw so many Fran machine guns deployed in the other party''s position, he was shocked and angry: "are the guns of the Ming army worthless?"


    If it were another Ming army, it would be a long time to shoot like this.


    Moreover, they deployed a lot of red cannon. However, the red cannon looked very powerful and huge, but its accuracy was extremely poor. They often didn''t know where to hit. However, once they were hit, but the casualties were very serious, a team of their troops had been deployed three miles away. As a result, they were hit by a cannon of the Ming army, and 40 or 50 people died on the spot, It scared them to death.


    As a result, he saw that the Ming army was so powerful that he deployed nine cannons and guarded three. When one big artillery came, it swept a large area. Therefore, Dourgen ordered the army to be deployed five miles away. As a result, the problem came. They were deployed five miles away and could not encircle the Ming army at all, because his white flag and blue flag men, Are not enough to encircle each other in a circle of tens of miles.


    Since it is impossible to encircle the Ming army and cut off its food supply, it is not a siege in the traditional sense. It is impossible to cause psychological pressure on the Ming army. Dourgen has a hunch that if he launches a strong attack, he will be extremely killed and injured.


    Because of Dourgen, he tasted the pain in a few days of exploratory attack. Although the fortifications outside the city of the Ming army looked extremely simple, and there were no three walls so tall and towering, the place where these simple fortifications were connected was extremely powerful and strict. There were a large number of soldiers and artillery inside, and they came to the seaside wharf, The Ming army was even more heavily guarded. They actually had a large number of warships parked on the wharf and directly supported them. Dourgen personally went to the battlefield to observe the enemy situation. He saw that the Ming army had deployed five warships on the sea, and each single side had eight cannons. His scalp was numb.


    Dourgen is also an officer who pays great attention to collecting intelligence. He knows that even Liu Jiajun is the Liu family in Shandong, and the Liu family in Shandong has the theory of being the richest in the world. In the past, he was always thinking about how powerful an army formed by local tyrants and upstarts could be. Now he seems to think that TMD is really powerful, and he doesn''t know where he got so much money? Where did you get so many cannons.


    Shouldn''t this be? According to the truth, the Ming court would not allow his generals to have so many cannons and troops, which was very taboo. However, Liu Jiajun''s weapons and equipment refreshed his cognition. It was impossible to persuade him to surrender and use time. There was no other way except strong attack, but he knew that once the city was attacked, the casualties would be inevitable.


    Normally speaking, the most powerful Ning Mian defense line of the Ming army, the artillery deployed by Liu Jiajun in each section is five times that of Ning Jin defense line. I don''t know where they came from.


    Most of the Ming army''s cannons are bulky. Even the Fran machine gun is between 500 kg and 1000 kg. It''s inconvenient to drag it in the field, but its power is quite amazing to fix it in a fixed place for defense.


    JianNu is very good at sports warfare. They are very good at dragging down the enemy in sports, and then looking for opportunities to give the other party a fatal blow. But now the other party is still here waiting for you to attack, which makes their strengths impossible to play.


    Dourgen looked at Gaizhou city and sighed. He said, "Ben Baylor is sure to take the city, but the huge casualties will make the sweat peel my skin."


    Zierharang is also a knowledgeable person who has been on the battlefield and fought. These days, they have been testing the urban defense of the Ming army and the firepower of the other side. However, at present, the other side is very heavily guarded. There are many cannons in the city. Even the fortifications temporarily built by the opposite side outside the city and between the wharf are very heavily guarded, It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. If they attack rashly, they will certainly suffer heavy casualties. This result makes him very worried. You know, the Khan Huang Taiji has three orders a day, asking them to quickly take Gaizhou city and attack Fuzhou City South. Now they are helpless here.


    Huang Taiji also ordered another general azig to lead his troops to the south to attack Fuzhou. He himself led the army to prepare for the south to attack Jinzhou. His troops were divided into three routes and won three places at the same time. However, Dourgen believed that not only did he encounter problems here, but also problems in other places.


    Of course, Huang Taiji''s main force is still in Shenyang Zhongwei city and is still gathering. It is estimated that the azig army responsible for attacking Fuzhou City is still marching. Now they all hope that Dourgen can take the lead first, but Dourgen doesn''t feel relaxed now.


    In fact, Dourgen hated Huang Taiji. If Huang Taiji hadn''t pushed him hard, his mother Abahai wouldn''t have committed suicide and died. Their brothers could live because his father Khan left their brothers dozens of Niulu soldiers. Their brothers were also fighting for spirit. They constantly expanded their soldiers and forces. If there were soldiers, there would be power, Only with power can we have the right to speak and survive.


    If they captured Gaizhou City regardless of casualties, it would not pay off in the end, so Dourgen hesitated what to do.


    Dourgen and others are anxious to attack Gaizhou city and take back the three in southern Liaoning, but Xiao Ning are not anxious at all, because Liu Bu gave him the order to keep him here. As long as they keep here and Gaizhou City, this is victory, but JianNu is different. They are very anxious to take back here and restore control here.


    Therefore, Xiao Ning was not in a hurry. The other party didn''t launch a fierce attack. He waited here to strengthen defense and wait for the other party to die. With such powerful military force, he believed that the other party dared to attack, which must be the end of a large number of deaths.

 Chapter 487

    Liu Bu didn''t give Xiao Ning any pressure and let them defend on the spot. This is an extremely clever way. After all, they are newcomers. They can defend and then attack. Only after they know the details of the enemy can they fight with the enemy and know themselves and the enemy, can they win every battle.


    But to the death, the senior officials of the imperial court gave them instructions one after another, asking them to do this and that.


    For example, the cabinet ordered them to immediately assemble their forces to besiege Haizhou, and then go all the way north to besiege Liaoyang, smash JianNu''s nest and capture Huang Taiji alive.


    The military department has another view. The military department believes that it requires them to attack Haizhou with all their strength. After attacking Haizhou, they go west with all their strength, open up the west corridor and connect with the Ningjin defense line. The bosses of other departments also put forward guiding opinions one after another, asking them to carry out such orders and such orders.


    I don''t know. I thought that southern Liaoning was fought under their command and arrangement. In fact, Liu Jiajun had nothing to do with them. When he wanted to help, there were few people, but when he wanted to pick peaches, they were in groups, all scrambling to be the first, lest they should fall behind others. The credit was someone else''s.


    As for the two issues that Liu Jiajun is most concerned about, one is the problem of food noise; One problem is the problem of reinforcements, which the other party did not express. As for food and grass, the other party''s suggestion is to order the troops to raise food on the spot. In addition, the reinforcements are in preparation, and then there is no following.


    The opinions of these leaders are very clear, that is, they are required to make a situation in southern Liaoning with their own strength. The credit is naturally attributed to the ministers of the central government, and the black pot is naturally due to the poor fighting of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu was dismissive of these court ministers'' indiscriminate hand and order. He threw these orders and instructions into the dustbin, and then ordered several of his generals to prepare for the battle according to the predetermined battle plan.


    JianNu was Liu Bu''s main enemy and his original intention to form the Liu family army. He finally made contact with JianNu. He was excited and nervous. You should know that the other party is known as the invincible hand in East Asia. In the original version, it swept the world and established a great empire. It can be called the most powerful force in the world and the peak of cold weapons. They have a large number of famous generals and commanders, The soldiers fought bravely and fought with such a group. It took 12 points to wake up. They were able to fight south Liaoning in one fell swoop. This was because they defended South Liaoning. In fact, they were mainly the Han army they subdued.


    They did not have a large-scale battle with the real main force of JianNu, so they did not know the depth of the other party. Only after they had a hand with the other party and knew the strength of the other party, can they judge the combat effectiveness and combat mode of the other party.


    Liu Bu believes that the most conservative way now is to defend on the spot. Their Liu family army has so many artillery defense, which is beneficial to them. At least they can do nothing but make no mistakes.


    As for the instructions given by the ministers in the court, he didn''t hear them directly. It was like a fancy death.


    Daming''s situation in Liaodong collapsed so quickly. It was these officials who broke down and quarreled with each other that made the situation collapse so quickly. Listen to them, there is only a dead end. They have killed so many Daming generals, and Liu Bu will not let them harm again.


    So he issued a clear instruction, that is, ignore the orders and instructions of the central court and implement it directly according to the formulated plan.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s generals also understand Liu Bu''s attitude towards the imperial court, that is, they don''t dump them at all. If someone dares to harass the imperial court and flatter the imperial court, it''s estimated that they can''t pass Liu Bu''s pass.


    With Liu Bu''s support, they immediately set up Fortifications on the spot after occupying the three major cities, waiting for JianNu to attack.


    In fact, this situation was the last thing Du JianNu wanted to see. The last thing Dourgen wanted to do was to attack the cities where the Ming army was waiting, especially with so many guns.


    But their Khan, Huang Taiji, issued an order asking them to rush forward at all costs, which made them very helpless.


    Seeing that the other side''s artillery fire is so fierce, in fact, they can''t help it. They can dig tunnels outside the other side''s range and attack the city quietly from the tunnels. It just takes a long time, which can''t be done within a few days stipulated by the Khan.


    Dourgen saw that the Ming army''s artillery was so powerful, and the imperial court urged him very tightly. He had to choose to attack at night.


    In the night battle, they were superior to the Ming army, so Dourgen went to bed during the day after ordering the soldiers to eat. At night, when the Ming army had a bad view, he began to attack the other party''s weak areas. They still chose the fortification area built by the other party outside the city.


    Dourgen believes in one thing. Now it is clear that he has no fear to stick to Gaizhou City, because they can retreat from the sea at any time. If they cut off their way back at sea, they will collapse and escape quickly.


    Attacking a temporary position is far better than attacking the other party''s city.


    They commanded the soldiers to quietly touch them with their shields in the dark.


    In terms of meat and protein, JianNu soldiers are better than Ming soldiers, so they still have great advantages in night warfare.


    Moreover, after midnight, when everyone fell asleep and everything was quiet, they quietly sneaked over and touched the position of the Ming army to prepare for a sneak attack on the other party. They believed optimistically that it was likely that when the Ming army found them, they had been close to the other party''s array and began to engage in close combat.


    The soldiers and commanders of JianNu always believe that the Ming army relies on firearms. If they get close and fight with cold weapons, they will only die.


    Moreover, Dourgen believed with confidence that they had launched attacks during the day for several consecutive days. Although there were casualties, they had given the Ming army an impression that they would only launch attacks during the day, rest at night, and fight again tomorrow after replenishing their physical strength. Therefore, their sudden sneak attack now really achieved the effect of surprise and surprise.


    Dourgen dispatched three Niulu soldiers. These soldiers held shields and wore iron armor and quietly touched them. They dispatched so many people at once. It is certain that once they rushed up, they would give a fatal blow to the Ming army. They planned that after the commando opened the gap, Dourgen would command the army to wait outside the array. If they succeed in the sneak attack, When the gap is opened, he will personally command the army to go in through the gap and kill the other party. Although the Ming army''s artillery is very powerful, if they can break through the Ming army''s position and enter their city overnight, they can give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Dourgen used his troops. He never liked to attack and attack the city head-on. Instead, he liked to use tricks to win. That''s why Huang Taiji gave him such a nickname, such as Morgan daiqing. That''s because he fought many times, won brilliant victories with less, and won the respect of the soldiers.


    In fact, his continuous attacks in recent days were also to confuse the Ming army and make the Ming army think that he was just a man who could only attack fiercely. When the time was ripe, he ordered his general Aoto to lead three Niulu to quietly touch in.


    They led the battle with 30 white soldiers. For this sneak attack, Dourgen paid a lot of money and sent all the 30 white soldiers around him as top soldiers.


    The white armour soldiers are the most elite soldiers among the slave building soldiers. If these excellent soldiers cannot be promoted to officers, they will turn to the white armour soldiers. To become a white armour soldier, they must kill 50 enemies on the battlefield. Only then can they be promoted. The treatment of the white armour soldiers will be similar to that of the officers. Each white armour soldier is the heart and treasure of the major flag owners. Look at the whole slave building, It''s just more than 30 white armour soldiers.


    They sent the most elite white armour soldiers, touched the position, assassinated them all the way, and successfully solved the Ming army sentinels on the position.


    Open a gap and let their soldiers go in a steady stream. The famous general Otto around Dourgen was responsible for holding down the array. He saw that he successfully killed the sentinels of the Ming army, touched the other party''s positions and the other party''s Fort Group. The other party was still ignorant. He was very excited. He saw that the white armour soldiers killed the sentinels and sent a secret signal, Otto did not hesitate to command the three Niulu soldiers to rush into the gap and rush into the position of the Ming army.


    At this time, they still kept quiet and tried not to make a noise. They quietly entered the village and didn''t want to shoot. They wanted to surprise the Ming army. They planned to kill all the Ming army in the position, and then they touched the city and opened the city gate at one fell swoop.


    So they kept a low profile all the way, taking the white armour soldiers and elite soldiers as the vanguard. What they could assassinate was to assassinate and kill the Ming soldiers with a knife. They directly touched the city gate all the way.


    But at this time, Otto felt a little inappropriate. That is, the resistance of the Ming army is too weak, isn''t it? It is completely different from their daytime performance, and from the firepower configuration during the day, the Ming army should deploy many soldiers in the position. Even at night, they should not be so lax in defense?


    Since Otto had these concerns, he ordered the soldiers to raise their vigilance. What he was most afraid of was that he would attack others by himself. On the contrary, he would be lost.


    Who knows there is a saying that you can come whenever you are afraid. When they are still worried about being ambushed by others, the lights suddenly light up. The lights suddenly light up, but the soldiers who touch them in the dark suddenly open their eyes like blind.


    When the lights were dim, the soldiers of the Ming army raised their guns. At the command of their commander, countless bullets were fired at them.

 Chapter 488

    The Ming army''s guns and bullets rained down, sweeping down a large number of JianNu soldiers.


    At this time, Aotuo''s ghost took a big risk. He already knew that he had been cheated by the Ming army. The other party did not defend the emptiness, but deliberately let them in. They were cheated by the Ming army. He immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat, but it was easy for them to come in, but it was difficult for them to exit. He saw countless Ming troops emerging from the dark. They held bright bayonets and stepped in line with guns.


    And once these Ming soldiers saw so many JianNu pouring into the position, they did not hesitate to shoot directly, and countless bullets poured in. JianNu soldiers were scared and sweating, and raised their shields one after another for defense.


    However, the two sides are now quite close, and since the Ming army is prepared, they are greeted not only by muskets and bullets, but also by a large number of Fran machine guns.


    JianNu''s shield is very thick and heavy, which can effectively resist the fire of muskets, but it is impossible to resist the bombardment of Fran machine guns. More than a dozen Fran machine guns of the Ming army opened fire together and blew into their team. Their shield was like paper paste, which was destroyed in an instant, and the human shield was blown to pieces.


    They blew up their bones and flesh and cried for their parents. The original neat queue suddenly became sparse. These soldiers holding shields were killed, and the soldiers behind them were not protected. Then the soldiers of the Ming army took the opportunity to shoot again and kill them in large numbers. This is not a battle at all, but a side-by-side massacre.


    Aotuo secretly scolded the Ming army for being shameless. At the same time, he was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He roared, and then personally took his machete and led the personal team to rush forward. He knew that he had fallen into the trap of the Ming army. It was not easy to escape. The brave who met on a narrow road won. Only when he knocked down the enemy can he retreat. Today can it be said that you die and I die.


    Otto also hoped that he would play a role model and let the soldiers rush forward bravely. Maybe he could fight with the Ming army to kill each other.


    However, their ideas were doomed to fail. They rushed through the rain of guns and bullets. Even if they were wearing iron armor, they could not resist the fire bullets, and were shot and fell to the ground one after another. Even the toughest soldiers could not move forward after being shot with several fire guns, but could only fall to the ground.


    Some soldiers who were very brave and able to fight were also very lucky. They escaped the bullets of the Ming army and rushed into the ranks of the Ming army. They were also greeted by several bright bayonets.


    Otto was also a white A-level expert. He himself took a shield and rushed forward bravely. He was very lucky. The bullets of the Ming army didn''t hit him. He rushed into the ranks of the Ming army. When the Ming army stabbed him with a three pole musket bayonet, he swept the three pole musket, pulled the three pole musket aside, and then dragged the big knife, The heads of three Ming soldiers were cut off by him.


    Moreover, Aotuo used his big knife to rush left and right in the Ming army array, slashing and killing. One person killed several Ming troops. Although the Ming army used bayonets to besiege him, the bayonets did limited damage to him in three layers of iron armor. He could only draw knife marks on him, which could not hurt him at all.


    Otto knew that as long as he persisted for a moment and let the soldiers behind him successfully kill in, he could successfully kill the enemy with more assistance.


    Otto was very brave and capable of fighting. The soldiers of the Ming army were not his opponent at all. He was invincible with his left sword and right shield. More than a dozen Ming soldiers let him die.


    But he suddenly found that the Ming army did not siege him again, but retreated one after another. When he found it wrong, he saw several dark things thrown at his feet. He felt bad. When he was about to kick them away, he saw them explode one after another.


    This is the grenade, a sharp weapon of the Ming army in close combat. In such close combat, the bayonet of the Ming army can''t kill an iron clad monster like him, but throwing a few grenades will blow him into pieces.


    The heroic Otto was blown to pieces on the spot, which frightened the soldiers who rushed with him like falling into an ice cave. At this time, the soldiers of the Ming army also finished loading ammunition again and fired at them one after another. Although these soldiers had shields, they couldn''t resist the attack of gun forest, bullet rain and grenades, The so-called attack is just rushing to die.


    At this time, it was not easy for them to escape back, because the Ming army had hung lanterns high and sent more Musketeers to shoot them.


    Although JianNu soldiers also fought back with bows and arrows and killed many Ming troops, they were at a complete disadvantage in the face of the Ming army''s fire guns, artillery and grenades.


    Outside the position, Dourgen himself led ten Niulu soldiers to wait here. As long as he opened the gap, he was ready to kill from here and make a way of blood. Who knows, he suddenly saw the lights on inside, he immediately knew it was bad, and then immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat. When the lights were just on, the sound of guns and shouts of killing rang out in the position.


    Dourgen knew it was bad and immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat. He knew that their sneak attack was not so much a sneak attack as a trick of the Ming army. Since they were tricked by the Ming army, the most appropriate way was to retreat immediately. As for the three Niulu soldiers in the position, although he wanted to save them, Dourgen knew that if he didn''t retreat in time, Maybe even he had to explain here, so he decided to break his arm to survive and retreat directly regardless of the life and death of the three Niulu soldiers in the position.


    Dourgen''s reaction to the war was so fast and decisive that Xiao Ning, who had prepared countless soldiers, was surprised. He had heard of Dourgen''s reputation and knew that the other party was famous for being good at war, but he saw that the other party reacted so fast that he ignored the lives of thousands of soldiers and retreated directly. He was so decisive.


    Xiao Ning gave him a sneer, and he said, "you know, run fast. If you''re a little late, I''ll let you explain here."


    Liu Jiajun was almost attacked by Liu Zeqing''s army when Liu Bu got married. It was all discovered by their secret sentry, so they always set up a large number of secret sentries. Their secret sentry knew that the other party was going to attack them from the beginning, so they secretly deployed a large number of troops and horses to ambush in the dark and wait for them to kill them.


    Otto they had no doubt. They directly killed their sentry and killed them on a large scale. Who knows, they stepped into Xiao Ning''s ambush.


    For the JianNu soldiers in the encirclement, Xiao Ning showed no mercy and directly ordered the soldiers to use fire guns to kill them one by one. If it were other generals, he might pursue to capture several prisoners alive, but Xiao Ning had no interest in JianNu''s prisoners. His favorite sentence was Liu bu. Only the dead JianNu was the best JianNu.


    These JianNu soldiers were ambushed, could not retreat, wanted to rush forward, and were brutally blocked by the Ming army. They had to shrink into a group and prepare to keep warm and resist the impact of the Ming army. On the normal battlefield, this practice is right, that is, shrink and gather into a group to fight the enemy.


    Moreover, they also believe that their flag Lord Dourgen led a large army to be stationed outside the position. They will certainly order the soldiers to attack here and meet them. As long as they support for a moment, they can wait for the arrival of aid, fight a path of blood and retreat calmly.


    But now they are surrounded by the Ming army, and the Ming army has artillery. They gather into a group, which makes them become targets.


    The shield and shield car, the first sharp weapon of JianNu self-defense, had no effect on these Falang machine guns. They were directly bombed to pieces. The soldiers in the military array were bombed with blood and flesh, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    As for the reinforcements they imagined and were waiting for, they retreated early. If they didn''t retreat, more people would die.


    For such an outcome, these JianNu soldiers felt desperate. With only a shield and an iron armor, they couldn''t resist the firing of Ming artillery and guns, so they put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    This is also an extremely humiliating thing for these JianNu soldiers. They have fought with the Ming army for decades and have been pressing the Ming army to fight. They have all played their pride. They regard the Ming army as garbage. They can hang the Ming army and press the other party to fight every war, but now they raise their hands and surrender to the other party, which is a great humiliation.


    Who knows the greater humiliation, that is, they laid down their weapons and raised the white flag, but the Ming army did not mean to cease fire at all. Instead, they continued shelling and shooting at them, and did not accept their surrender at all.


    Xiao Ning commanded the battle on the city wall. Although it was night, they set up a large number of lanterns and lit countless bonfires. His sight was barely visible. He commanded the soldiers to fight on the city wall by looking at the position remotely through binoculars.


    Now war communication can only rely on shouting and flags. When JianNu raised the white flag and asked for surrender, his subordinates still asked him for instructions, but Xiao Ning ordered the flag bearer around him to directly send a signal, refuse the other party''s request and continue shelling, leaving none.


    The battle this evening lasted about an hour. Dourgen sent three Niulu soldiers to sneak into the positions outside the city of the Ming army. He wanted to break through the positions, attack the urban area of Gaizhou, or destroy the wharf and the warships on the wharf. Who knows that he was ambushed by the Ming army and the whole army was destroyed.


    When Dourgen led his JianNu soldiers to retreat to a safe area, he heard constant gunfire in the distance. He knew that the three Niulu soldiers he sent to attack the city were completely annihilated. He could not help feeling cold. How should he fight such a powerful enemy?

 Chapter 489

    At dawn, Dourgen was sure that he had attacked three Niulu in the Ming army position, nearly 1000 soldiers, and the whole army was destroyed. None of them came back, even their most elite white armour soldiers, which made their army scared.


    You should know that each of these soldiers is very elite and brave. They are not afraid of death or death when fighting.


    Because he dares to say that his soldiers are the most elite. Even if tens of thousands of enemies surround them and want to eat them, they will break their teeth. But now they are surrounded by the Ming army. It''s like falling into a quagmire. They are silent and have no results.


    Several Jia la''ezhen under Dourgen were very angry and threatened to take troops to attack Gaizhou City, wash Gaizhou city with blood and avenge their brothers.


    But Dourgen saw a cannon between the city''s ports, which frightened him. He had never been afraid of the enemy''s cannon. He didn''t expect that the concentrated use of the other party''s cannon would have such a powerful effect.


    The intensive use of the Ming army''s cannons made their shield vehicles, which were used to restrain Ming weapons, not play their due role. It was said that this was a sharp weapon to restrain firearms.


    Dourgen, he can imagine how heavy the casualties would be if they went all out to attack here. That''s why the Ming army dared to deploy the army outside the city.


    Dourgen knew that the firearms of the Ming army were powerful, but they were very dangerous to use. They still had their shortcomings to take advantage of and defeat the enemy. However, Liu Jiajun seemed to have overcome all these shortcomings, which made their firearms particularly powerful and powerful.


    Now the two sides have been fighting for several days, and he has lost nearly 2000 people. He doesn''t know the number of casualties of the Ming army, but he can be sure that it will be lower than 2000. When they fight with the Ming army, they actually hit a one-to-one casualty ratio, which is unprecedented.


    Nvzhen is dissatisfied with 10000, and more than 10000 are invincible. More than 2000 slave building soldiers can dominate the world, but now they die silently under Gaizhou city and have no effect.


    The failure of the sneak attack broke so many people, which made his men angry and worried. They offered suggestions and plans to attack Gaizhou City, but such proposals were rejected by Dourgen.


    Dourgen said to him, "I know the other party is a stone and touch it with eggs. This is a money losing business. We don''t do it."


    A general beside him said, "Lord Baylor, the firearms of the Ming army are so powerful, but their accuracy is not necessarily very accurate. Why don''t we catch a group of Han people from nearby and let them make meat shields, and we only return them..."


    It''s not the first time to attack the city with a meat shield. Each time it has achieved great success. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it can also give a great blow to the enemy. With such an idea, everyone feels that it can be implemented when the eyes are bright. Even if the Ming army is crazy, it doesn''t dare to fire indiscriminately on its own people?


    If they dare to open fire on their own people unscrupulously, they will certainly be impeached and held accountable by their officials afterwards.


    With such a good idea, Dourgen ordered his soldiers to rush to the surrounding villages and prepare to drive a large number of people here to serve as their meat shield and help them attack the city.


    Dourgen stood in the horse and looked at Gaizhou city. Although they surrounded the city, they did not dominate the life and death of the city, but the two sides were in a state of equal war, and the other side could attack them at any time.


    Especially today, they directly let people swallow three Niulu, three Niulu soldiers of more than 1000 people, which made him deeply hurt and extremely sad.


    You know, these are his most elite soldiers with white flags. They are all veterans of hundreds of wars. It is a little difficult to supplement one, let alone more than 1000.


    Their Manchurian population has always been extremely scarce. They can only continuously expand their strength by conquering and admitting the people of other tribes. However, in the process of expansion, they will also lose. In the past, this loss was within their acceptable range, but now this loss speed has greatly damaged his strength with white flag.


    When Dourgen was lamenting, he found that the defenders in the city had done something that made them hate to the extreme.


    That is, the Ming military catapult in the city ejected countless corpses. There are all kinds of parts of the human body. From its shape and its golden mouse tail hairstyle, there is no doubt that this is the of their Manchu soldiers.


    The Ming army was so insane and vicious that it directly chopped up the bodies of the JianNu soldiers who died in the war and threw them out with a stone throwing machine. Countless bodies were projected like raindrops and fell in front of the JianNu soldiers'' positions, causing them great shock, humiliation and panic.


    Dourgen saw this situation, but he was extremely angry. He made a poisonous oath: "on the day of conquering Gaizhou City, there will be no chickens and dogs in the whole city."


    Dourgen is a real hero. Even though he was provoked by the Ming army, he didn''t launch an army to attack the city. You know, Xiao Ning didn''t do this because he was abnormal and distorted, but because he wanted to annoy Dourgen. If the other party was like Amin, he would recklessly attack Gaizhou City regardless of his reason submerged by anger, So he can achieve their goal.


    Xiao Ning had a certain fear of JianNu. In those years, they were driven out of this place like dogs. He also fought and fought with JianNu. He was deeply aware of the strength of the other party. In fact, the other party has reached an extremely top level in all aspects, both martial arts and equipment. There are so many excellent soldiers, It can be regarded as a servant. What''s the concept of having nearly 100000 soldiers in Daming? This shows why JianNu could dominate Liaodong. They did not rely on their barbarism and ignorance, but on their powerful force. They fought on their knees.


    Xiao Ning was very afraid of JianNu, but they were full of confidence in the weapons in their hands after several fights. Xiao Ning also knew that his level of martial arts was actually equivalent to the ordinary white armor soldiers in JianNu, but JianNu claimed to have hundreds of white armor soldiers. In this regard, he didn''t have any advantage at all, so when fighting JianNu, He always harbors a certain fear, that is, he always believes that women are dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible.


    However, Liu Jiajun is upgrading his weapons. Liu Jiajun is very different from the traditional Ming army, that is, they use a large number of firearms as weapons, and their firearms are far superior to the Ming army in quality and technology. The Ming army can''t compare them. Of course, they still have no bottom, and they don''t know whether they can win the war with JianNu, However, after several times of fighting, they began to show their confidence. He fought with Amin and Dourgen in JianNu. They were all outstanding figures in JianNu. As a result, these figures lost their troops under his hands, which greatly increased Xiao Ning''s confidence, showed his courage and dared to deal with each other by luring the enemy.


    Through a series of battles with JianNu, the Ming army also showed their courage and prestige. At least when facing JianNu, they would not tremble and scare the ass. they were not afraid of JianNu.


    At this time, Liu Bu''s strategy of being able to defend and then fight has achieved initial success. He has trained a confident and confident army.


    Xiao Ning used such a trick to lure JianNu, and the other party was not fooled. There was no way, but they played their own prestige in this battle, and the army began to have great confidence.


    Just as Xiao Ning was about to give an order to celebrate the victory, the herald came quickly, and there was an urgent report of the war. He said: "the driver of Lord Xiao Zhengming, the soldier of the West Liaonan road appointed by the imperial court, has arrived at the wharf! Please hurry to meet him."


    After Liu Bu returned to LvDa, he personally took charge of the military port of LvDa. He ordered his three generals to guard everywhere. For example, Xiao Ning guarded Gaizhou, General Mao Shengli guarded Fuzhou, and more importantly, there was veteran Liu Zhongyong in Jinzhou, because Jinzhou was the closest state to Denglai, and then to the South was the isthmus of Jinzhou, and then the military port of LvDa, That is, later generations of Dalian Lushun.


    That is, they set up their base camp in southern Liaoning, and the news that Liu Bu was personally in charge of the town was also spread. He was well-known all over the world, and all kinds of heroes came to vote.


    Jinfuhaigai area belonged to Liaoyang road in the Yuan Dynasty. In the first year of apocalypse, a governor Denglai was established to supervise military affairs. In principle, governor Denglai''s jurisdiction was mainly Dengzhou Prefecture and Laizhou Prefecture. In fact, especially from the perspective of military defense, the coastal islands of Eastern Liaoning were also under the jurisdiction of governor Denglai. The so-called jinfuhaigai was under the jurisdiction of governor Denglai at that time, This was after the fall of Liaoyang, which used to be under the jurisdiction of Liaoyang.


    At that time, there were no local administrative institutions such as government and county in Eastern Liaoning. Therefore, students in the four regions of jinfuhai must first obtain the qualification to take the examination at the higher level in the examination institute (college examination) with state capital. The students went to Jinan to take the exam. The road was rugged and far away. The only way to Dengzhou was by sea. Therefore, the candidates went to Dengzhou examination institute nearby to take the exam, and their achievements were called scholars.


    In the past, there was a saying that "jinfuhai covers the sea and Liaoyang is outside", which means that Liaoning states need to go to Shandong for a preliminary examination before they take their children to Beijing for the scientific examination, and only Liaoyang''s children can go directly to Beijing for the examination.


    It is not accurate to say that the jurisdiction of Dengzhou Prefecture includes "jinfuhaigai". It should be the jurisdiction of governor Denglai. Just because the governor''s office is located in Dengzhou, people arbitrarily say that the jurisdiction of governor Denglai is Dengzhou, which is now under the jurisdiction of Liu Bu and Liu Jiajun.

 Chapter 490

    Liu Bu understood that as long as he spread the news that he was in charge here, JianNu would come to attack at all costs, because they knew that as long as they defeated Liu Bu, they would defeat Liu Jiajun. Once they captured Jinzhou, they would cut off the way back to other places, and the Ming army in southern Liaoning would collapse.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s town is a military port, not a tall and solid city in Jinzhou, but a desolate coastal area, crossing the narrow Jinzhou isthmus, and then the LvDa area. This area has no danger to defend, which is a place suitable for the impact of cavalry. Therefore, Liu Bu believes that once the news comes out, JianNu will attack.


    Who knows JianNu didn''t come, but the imperial court sent a special envoy again.


    Wang Wenjie asked for leave to go home all night. Because his mother was critically ill, he could not go at any time. He could not be refused by the imperial court. He directly hung his seal and left. The imperial court had no way and could not retain him. He could only send another big man Fu Zonglong to command the war in southern Liaoning.


    Fu Zonglong, Yuan Xian, named Kuocang, from Kunming Prefecture, Yunnan Province, is a contemporary dignitary. In the 38th year of Wanli, he was awarded a Jinshi, Tongliang County Magistrate and Tiaoba county. Later, he became the head of the household department. He was soon granted a royal historian. In the first year of apocalypse, Liaoyang fell and asked for a battle leader. In the fourth year of the apocalypse, he patrolled Guizhou and defeated an Bangyan, the local ruler of the West. In the third year of Chongzhen, he was famous and soared forward. In the third year of Chongzhen, he took Jiliao, Liao and Baoding as the military affairs governors, and Renshen was the governor of Jiliao from September C (November 3) to November 7 (January 8).


    However, later, because he offended the dignitaries and it was not easy to do this job, Fu Zonglong lost his official position and was idle at home. Fu Zonglong was originally unwilling to be calm. He was unwilling to be idle at home. Through operation, he regained his official position. However, he no longer supervised the military affairs of Liaodong, Baoding and Tianjin, but served as the governor of southern Liaoning, including southern Liaoning, Denglai Dongjiang army and Ma tuntian.


    To put it bluntly, the emperor meant to hope that he could specialize in southern Liaoning, Denglai town and other places.


    When Liu Bu heard this news, he was very bored. The imperial court''s defense against them was endless. He always wanted to take their short and find trouble for them. He couldn''t send Wang Wenjie with his front foot, and another Fu Zonglong with a bigger background came from his back foot to make them look good.


    The court''s distrust of the Liu family is a fait accompli. When they saw the Liu family opening up the situation in southern Liaoning, they were afraid that they could not hold it, and that they would lose the face of the court. Therefore, they had to order Fu Zonglong to come here to guard, hoping to open up the situation.


    Moreover, the court''s attitude towards Liu Yuanqiao is very clear. Even if he marries the daughter of Yan Shenggong and is Yan Shenggong''s son-in-law, he can''t trust him without a bottom line on behalf of the court. Once his term of office expires, he will be transferred elsewhere.


    This time, along with Fu Zonglong, there was Lu Jiude, an old friend of mizhu, but Lu Jiude would come back a few days later.


    Lu Jiude was originally very beautiful, but when he escorted Zhang Xianzhong to Beijing, he asked someone to kill Zhang Xianzhong in the capital. He couldn''t give it to the emperor. He cut thousands of knives in front of the imperial temple, which made the emperor very angry. He punished him heavily and fined his salary for three years. Even the task of supervising the army in Fengyang was lost.


    After all, he is a veteran. He has a very good relationship inside and outside the palace. After the news of this matter, he invited people to move. No, he got another job as a military envoy in southern Liaoning.


    Liu Jiajun laid down here in southern Liaoning. Liu Jiajun had not yet started to arrange manpower. The imperial court took the initiative to occupy all kinds of positions first. Fu Zonglong has been doing activities in Beijing. In order to regain the emperor''s trust and regain his official position, he spent a lot of money and money. No, the emperor appointed him to hold the title of minister of the Ministry of military and serve as governor of southern Liaoning, Without saying a word, he immediately went to the official department to get the official seal and official clothes, took a full set of honor guards and his confidants, and immediately went straight to Tianjin by boat and went straight to the brigade.


    This is for the emperor. Fu Zonglong is loyal to the king and can be loyal and brave.


    Of course, this should have a certain style. He came from behind by boat, but in front of him, he sent his confidants to open the way. To put it bluntly, he told Liu bu that he came and got ready to meet him.


    Fu Quanzhong, Fu Zonglong''s confidant, is the person in charge of transmitting messages. After he arrived at LvDa wharf, he immediately pretended to be an angel and told Li Tangde, the Navy General guarding the wharf, that "the fleet of Fu zhonglong, the new governor of southern Liaoning, will arrive soon. You should be ready to meet him immediately without losing etiquette."


    When Li Tangde received this news, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately reported it to Liu Bu, who was sitting in the general''s house. Liu Bu was studying with the generals to deal with JianNu at this time. He didn''t expect that he had another stepmother a few days ago and now another mother-in-law. He couldn''t live any longer. Liu Bu was so angry that he threw away his baton.


    Fu Zonglong''s qualification is very old. He is even older than Chen YingYuan''s qualification before. If he is not unlucky, he is only afraid to join the position of governor of five provinces or minister of war. Now, in order to recover, he doesn''t care about leftover materials such as governor of southern Liaoning. He immediately put it in the bowl and hurried to take office.


    Not only was Liu Bu unhappy, but one of Liu Bu''s generals heard that another uncle came. They were very unhappy and their faces sank at once.


    Liu Jiajun''s army establishment and combat methods are different from those of other Ming armies. Other generals may not use it when they come. If they command indiscriminately, playing the piano will push Liu Jiajun into an irreparable situation. Moreover, Liu Bu doesn''t want anyone to control him today.


    So when they heard the news from Li Tangde, they all looked at Liu bu. Liu Bu sneered and said, "what governor of southern Liaoning? Haven''t you heard of it? Why should I pick him up?"


    When Liu Bu made such a statement, all his generals breathed a sigh of relief and showed a clear look. Li Tangde saw Liu Bu''s statement, made a military salute and left the general''s house immediately.


    Fu Quanzhong is waiting here. He hopes Liu Bu and them will be smart and sensible. After hearing the order, they will come to meet him immediately and hand over their military power obediently.


    Who knows, after Li Tangde came back, he looked very bad. He said directly, "I haven''t heard of any governor of southern Liaoning. Please come back later? You''re not welcome here."


    Fu Quanzhong could hardly believe his ears. He knew that the other party would be very arrogant and domineering. He would certainly not hand over military power casually and would certainly make things difficult for them. Who knows that the other party should be so. The governor of southern Liaoning appointed by the imperial court directly said that he had not heard of it and made it clear that he did not recognize it.


    Fu Quanzhong said to him, "what do you mean by waiting? Do you want to rebel? Don''t you even listen to the orders of the imperial court?"


    Li Tangde was originally a rebellious man. He was originally a pirate. Now he has been recruited as an official, but there are still some rebellious people in his bones. They are free and happy to follow his uncle here. There is a mother-in-law up here. Where will there be a good life? Now that his uncle has made a statement, he no longer has any hesitation. He said with his hands on his hips: "what shit is the governor of southern Liaoning. I''ve never heard of such an official. I don''t serve him wherever he comes."


    Fu Quanzhong was very angry when he heard this. He said, "do you know what your attitude is? It''s light for the governor to push you out and kill you."


    Li Tangde gave him a sneer. He said, "I don''t know who''s crotch is not tied well. I let you out. Leave here with half a cup of tea. Otherwise, don''t blame Ben for being rude."


    Fu Quanzhong''s face turned blue. He said angrily, "you are so domineering that you want to rebel?"


    Li Tangde saw that this person was still so ignorant and unwilling to leave. At his command, his men immediately ran out of 50 Musketeers. Qi Qi raised his muskets and pointed at the other party. Li Tangde forced me to say, "limit half a cup of tea, don''t leave, shoot directly, don''t wait."


    At the command of Li Tangde, his soldiers did not hesitate to pour bullets and gunpowder into the barrel, took out the firefold and were ready to shoot at any time.


    Fu Quanzhong was frightened by such a scene. He ran away from Lushun wharf and returned the same way to find Fu Zonglong''s fleet.


    In fact, Fu quanzong, as a close confidant of Fu Zonglong, participated in all the major events in his life. He seemed a little disapproval of his master''s taking the post of governor of southern Liaoning this time. He knew that southern Liaoning was fought by the Liu family. It was impossible to hand it in easily with the emperor''s words. If the Liu family were so talkative, It is impossible for them to create such a big situation in the east third house.


    Now, the other party doesn''t dump you directly. What can you do to him? So he immediately went back by boat, hoping to meet the master''s fleet and tell him what happened here, so as to prevent it early.


    However, Fu Quanzhong''s luck was not very good. You know, it was a vast sea here. Although they sailed on the channel, it was extremely difficult to find a ship. Their ship rushed back all the way, but they didn''t meet Fu Zonglong''s official ship. Until they arrived at Tianjin port, they didn''t see Fu Zonglong''s fleet. He knew that things were going to be bad.


    Fu zhonglong didn''t receive any information from Fu Quanzhong, nor did he know that Liu Bu''s attitude was so firm. Now he sat on his official ship, put on all the guards of honor, and rushed to LvDa to prepare for landing, where he took over his position as governor of southern Liaoning.


    He Fu Zonglong is an official fan. He lost his official in those years, but it made him very sad. He spent a lot of money these years and finally made him recover. Although he is a chicken rib official position as governor of southern Liaoning, if he can make a situation and make good achievements, he can go back into the sight of the emperor and win the trust and reuse of his majesty. As for the Liu family, He doesn''t pay attention at all. With his own qualifications and means, can''t he accept a small generation?

 Chapter 491

    Fu Zonglong spent a lot of money this time. Although he mixed a leftover material, it was better than none. He believed that as long as he mixed in this territory for a few years and made a career, he could change a good job.


    Around any high-ranking official, there is no shortage of a group of frustrated and frustrated scholars. These people take refuge in the accounts of these dignitaries. They are called Zanhua and aides, give advice to them, and even obtain official positions. Now Fu Zonglong has a large group of such people around him. He calls them screen friends. These people are people with scholars or achievements, One after another took refuge in him, hoping to get a job. Now everyone is flattering him, talking loudly and talking freely about the situation in southern Liaoning.


    People naturally think that the current situation is very good. If Fu Zonglong can take advantage of the situation to take over the military power, he can dominate this territory. You should know that its official title is the governor of southern Liaoning. Although it is the governor of southern Liaoning, it is clearly stipulated behind its official title. At the same time, it is also a considerable position to supervise Denglai Town, Dongjiang town and other places, If the emperor had not directly ordered him to go to southern Liaoning to preside over the war, he should have gone to Dengzhou, subdued Liu Yuanqiao first, and rushed to southern Liaoning after obtaining the support of local people in Dengzhou.


    But now there was no way. The emperor ordered him to go to southern Liaoning to preside over the war. According to the emperor''s meaning, the Emperor just hoped that they would organize a major counterattack in southern Liaoning, contain the JianNu in southern Liaoning and recover Liaoyang.


    When their ship was approaching Lushun, several warships under the banner of Liu Jiajun''s Navy came. They issued a flag and asked to follow them.


    The boatman saw such a situation and knew that the other party was fierce and the comer was not good. He immediately reported the situation to Fu Zonglong and asked him to make a decision. Fu Zonglong disagreed. He said, "a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will kill Ben Shuai in the future? They asked Ben Shuai to follow them, and Ben Shuai will follow them? Isn''t it very shameful?"


    When Fu Zonglong said this, a group of screen friends around him also laughed one after another and hurriedly said: Yes! Yeah! They thought he was the boss? "


    Seeing that Lord Fu was so confident, the boatman made up his mind and immediately ordered his flag bearer to return information to the other party.


    Who knows, as soon as they returned the information, the other party raised the deck, launched more than a dozen cannons and fired directly at them. Although they didn''t hit them, dozens of water columns blew up next to their sailboat, which scared them to death.


    Fu Zonglong looked very calm just now. He had a generation of officials with a confident demeanor, but when he saw that the other party fired directly at them, his face was pale. You know, there is a vast sea here, and there is no one around. If the other party fired directly and killed them, no one would see it.


    Fu Zonglong was originally very arrogant and arrogant, but after the liujiajun Navy fired, he was not arrogant. He immediately asked the boatman to obey the other party''s words and told the other party not to fire, which made them feel very ashamed. Just now he was still aggressive and arrogant, and was ready to take over the post of governor of southern Liaoning, Command Liu Jiajun''s army to attack JianNu. As a result, they were hijacked by Liu Jiajun''s navy at the next moment.


    They didn''t know why Liu Jiajun''s Navy wanted to hijack them, but it was certainly not a good thing. It was thought that several leaders had gone to the east third house to seize Liu''s territory, and they all died inexplicably. Many people believed this rumor and turned pale with fear, and they knelt down one after another to beg for mercy.


    But this is the sea. They can''t negotiate with each other on board, and the other party doesn''t mean to talk to them. Instead, they directly force them to go east with cannons. They are all sweating with fear and go east. This is the sea. It is not allowed that Liu Jiajun''s Navy hijacked them to the sea and sank them directly, that is, they encountered wind and waves, It''s easier and simpler to kill people at sea than anywhere.


    They all turned pale with fear and begged for mercy one after another. There was no arrogance when they came. When Fu Zonglong came, he thought of thousands of six methods to fight with the Liu family. How could he seize the military power from them.


    He is also full of confidence. He should know that he is an old Jinshi and an old official. When he was a Jinshi, even Liu Yuanqiao was just the principal of the seven grades in Linqing customs. A small official is not fart in front of him. Why should he compete with an old official and fight with an old official?


    He believes that as long as he goes out, with his own prestige, with his own prestige, he can certainly call on many people, listen to him and take refuge in him, and then he can take charge of this territory. As long as he takes charge of this faction of territory, he can calmly deploy the war with slave building.


    However, he was surprised that the two sides failed without starting. The other party didn''t even want to see him. He directly hijacked it on the sea and let it live and die.


    At this time, Fu Zonglong knew that he was afraid. He knew that the two sides were indeed not of the same level. The other side had soldiers and power, and could simply act recklessly and do whatever he wanted. Now he understood why Lu Jiude didn''t hurry to come to southern Liaoning, but went to Dengzhou to meet with Governor Liu Yuanqiao first, and discussed the big plan with Liu Yuanqiao before going, Fu Zonglong was also advised to do so, but Fu Zonglong thought that he was actually lowering his head of Liu Yuanqiao. He was in charge of Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao should take the initiative to visit him, so he sent an envoy and asked Liu Yuanqiao to visit him at LvDa.


    Who knows now that Liu Bu is powerful, they know that he is powerful. He doesn''t have to make any effort to deal with it.


    Liu Bu didn''t think of this move at first. What he thought was that when the other party came, he would embarrass the other party and embarrass him. He also ordered the officers and men of the three services to engage in military justice if they dared to approach the governor. He still wanted to use the traditional way of power struggle.


    Who knows, when he just got home, he actually saw his wife Zheng zining changing into a household casual clothes and combing his hair. He was very surprised. It was the so-called one-day absence. It was like three autumn days. He had been separated for several days. He was not close to women these days. He was really a little worried. When he saw his wife coming, he looked very happy, rushed over and hugged her lovingly, Gave a hard kiss.


    Liu Bu asked, "madam, how did you come here? Didn''t you agree to keep your baby at home?"


    Zheng zining said, "that Miss Zheng came back. She has a big shelf. I can''t stand it, so I came here. Out of sight and out of mind. Why don''t you welcome her?"


    Liu Bu hurriedly said, "Welcome! Welcome! Of course, welcome your wife here. That''s really magnificent. You should inform me in advance, or let me go to ten miles to meet you, so as to show your style."


    Zheng zining said, "isn''t General Liu busy with military affairs now? Anyway, I''m here without any business. I''m just visiting relatives, so I won''t bother you.


    ¡±


    Since it was a long separation and reunion, it was natural to have a meeting gun. After doing it, I remembered that I didn''t even eat. I simply asked people to send them to the room to eat together.


    This is the advantage of having a wife. You don''t have to sleep alone. You can pop anytime, anywhere.


    After a welcome gun came, Zheng zining was very happy and seemed very happy. She talked to Liu Bu about recent military affairs.


    This is also the difference between their husband and wife and other husband and wife. Once someone else''s husband and wife chatter, it must be family affairs, the length of things in the family, firewood, rice, oil, salt, tea, etc., but they are both in charge of the army, and there are so many people under their command. It is impossible to talk about these things. If they want to talk, they are talking about major events about their family.


    Since Liu Bu asked about this, he said, "the imperial court has tossed another governor of southern Liaoning to take charge of us. With such a mother-in-law on our head, it will be very inconvenient for us to act."


    Zheng zining disagreed and said, "the imperial court sent a hollow big official, which frightened you. If he really sent an army like Hong Chengchou, wouldn''t you know how to deal with it?"


    Liu Bu knew that his wife was actually an expert at playing tricks, so he quickly asked for advice: "what''s your opinion, madam?"


    Zheng zining said, "the sea is very dangerous. Doesn''t the imperial court dare not even transport grain on the sea? Half of the grain and grass they transported were destroyed by wind and waves. A senior official of the Imperial Court went to sea by boat. What happened on the way is not strange?"


    Liu Bu immediately heard the meaning of the other party. To put it bluntly, he wanted to kill people and kill the other party. The Liu family didn''t do this less. However, Liu Bu hesitated that they killed several people who blocked their way. If they played this skill once and a half, it would be possible, but if they did it every time, it would certainly not work. They would become the public enemy of the world, It will become the object of everyone''s hatred. You know, even if the imperial court falls into party strife, it rarely uses extreme means to assassinate and secretly harm others.


    Zheng zining said, "even if you don''t kill him, you can detain him and exile him on an island. It''s a net out of sight."


    Liu Bu asked in a deep voice, "how should the imperial court explain this?"


    Zheng zining said strangely, "explain? What? He''s so big as Fu Zonglong. Do you want to find a mother to take care of him? He will take care of himself. He''s lost. What''s our business?"


    When Zheng zining said this, Liu Bu immediately understood it. He thought it was really a good idea. He locked up the other party and didn''t kill him. There was a buffer between the imperial court.


    Liu Bu always insists that it is not time to start the army now. If he starts the army now, he is afraid that he will be shot out of the head and be on the verge of success, so he plans to bear it first.


    The strategies proposed by Li Shanchang to Emperor Taizu at that time: widely accumulating grain, building a high wall and slowly becoming the king are very applicable at any time. With his own strength, once he starts, he has little chance of winning.

 Chapter 492

    Fu Zonglong didn''t expect that he came with confidence and was planted in the hands of Liu Bu, a younger generation. What''s more, they didn''t fight at all, so they had lost. The other party didn''t play any means with him, but directly crushed him with strength.


    Liu Bu knows that as long as he hasn''t killed Fu Zonglong, there is room for maneuver between him and the court. After all, it''s not a rebellion. Fu Zonglong is under house arrest and imprisoned. If the news is well hidden, maybe the court doesn''t know? Maybe the court thought Fu Zonglong was doing well here and devoted himself to Daming.


    At this time, Liu bu also saw through the essence of the Ming Dynasty, that is, their strength is extremely weak. When they are extremely weak, they rely on an inherent system to help them move forward. As long as the system is defeated, they will fall down. It depends on who has become the person who pushed him down, but Liu Bu is not in a hurry to become the person who pushed him down, In the original history, even those who pushed down the Ming Court did not succeed in sitting in the world in the end.


    To put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter when to laugh. The most important thing is to laugh to the end. What Liu Bu wants to do now is to make himself the person who laughs to the end.


    Now Liu Bu has gradually formed his own core team around him. Naturally, the army is led by Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Liu Kang and Mao Shengli.


    The of literature is led by song xiance and Wu Xiuwen. In terms of literature, his lineup seems a little low, but these are people with real talents and learning.


    Song xiance was originally a county magistrate in Jimo, but after a while, he found that being a county magistrate was really not his own specialty. Instead of being a county magistrate, he might as well do a job around Liu Bu and rise faster, so he invested in Liu Bu''s account again for Liu Bu''s use.


    As for this liar, Wu Xiuwen, according to his contract with the Liu family, the Liu family would grant her a position as county magistrate and give him an official position, but he was a shrewd man. He found that Liu Bu had the talent of Wang Zuo and the talent of overlord. If he worked around early, he was afraid that he would get better pay in the future, so he gave up his official position, Take the initiative to listen to Liu bu.


    Liu Bu is surrounded by many talented people. Is there still a lack of a liar? But by chance, listening to a conversation between Wu Xiuwen and song xiance made Liu Bu change his mind.


    Wu Xiuwen chatted with song xiance: "it is ambitious to build a slave and its country name is gold."


    Song xiance also understood this, saying: "Speaking of the kingdom of Jin, although it did not form a unified dynasty in history, its existence can not be ignored. When Wanyan Aguda became emperor in Huining, later, the kingdom of Jin became powerful, destroyed the Northern Song Dynasty, entered the Central Plains and attempted to unify the country without success. Later, it confronted the Southern Song Dynasty and was destroyed by Mongolia 120 years later. The kingdom of Jin has existed for 120 years after nine emperors, although it has not yet been established To complete the situation of great unification, but also for the male of the north, JianNu took advantage of their reputation to make people think that it was really smart to inherit from Jin. "


    Wu Xiuwen said: "the perfect face department can accomplish things. Its Feng Shui accounts for a great deal, especially the Feng Shui pattern of its mausoleum, which can be called a classic."


    Song xiance had better this mouth and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail. I happen to talk at night with a candle..."


    The imperial mausoleum of the Jin Dynasty was originally selected in Huining, but king Wanyan liang of Hailing took a fancy to the feng shui of Yunlong mountain, so he moved his ancestral tomb all the way to Yunlong mountain.


    Yunlong mountain is lined with nine mountain beams, which gallop down like a dragon. It is also called Jiulong Mountain. For all dragon veins, there are Chaoshan mountain and case mountain in front, with green dragons and white tigers protecting sand on the left and right.


    The so-called mountain pilgrim is the place where the courtiers stand, and the case mountain is the place where the emperor puts the case; from the position, the case is close and far away. The nine mountain beams of Jiulong Mountain expand from high to low in turn. In front of the middle peak is a towering mountain wall, and near it is a low and Flat mountain in the middle and raised on both sides; there are continuous mountains in the East and many small hills in the West. At that time, under the main peak, the spring water circulates all year round; the layers of forests overlap and the purple gas is swirling.


    The mountain form and landform of jiushanlong just accord with this case. The mountain is near and the Chaoshan mountain is far away. Jiulong Mountain, where the golden emperor''s mausoleum is located, is a classic of feng shui treasure land, which can ensure the prosperity of Nvzhen for 300 years.


    After the Jin Dynasty was annihilated, the Mongols, for the purpose of revenge, looted and destroyed the king''s mausoleum. However, after the Mongols unified the world, they recognized the state of Jin as a family and decorated the king''s Mausoleum with molds, making it one of the eight famous scenic spots in western Beijing at that time.


    After the founding of this dynasty, Taizu did not destroy Jinling. When Emperor Tianqi of the previous dynasty, JianNu was in full swing. In less than a year, Shenyang and Liaoyang fell one after another, and all the east of Liaohe River became the property of the later Jin Dynasty. In the second year of Tianqi, JianNu captured Xiping castle before the first month.


    Several battles of the imperial court failed, forcing the imperial court to think hard about secret measures to save the country. Just at this time, someone proposed to dig the ancestral tombs of Houjin and cut off the dragon vein to prevent JianNu from entering the customs. The dragon vein Feng Shui Theory: mountains and rivers are the Dragon vein, and the dragon vein is cut off. The innate dragon Qi will vent, the living dragon will become the dead dragon, and everything will be abolished. This is an earth shaking event. The Dragon God is injured, and heaven and man feel it Will bring disaster on people.


    In order to completely cut off JianNu''s dragon vein, they found the acupoint where Jinling dragon vein was located after being instructed by Kanyu master Ye Ke: the ridge of Jiulong Mountain''s main vein, that is, the dragon head, on the back of jintaizu Ruiling''s mausoleum, broke ground on the dragon head and cut a rock off the dragon head. They also dug a deep hole in the throat of the dragon head to make the dragon head sore. They also filled the hole with pebbles, which is called cutting Tap and choke the throat, so as to completely cut off the dragon vein and vent the king''s Qi.


    Not counting these, they built a Gao tower on the mausoleum site and invited Niu Gao, a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty who fought against gold with Yue Fei, to join Guan Gong in fighting against gold for the Ming Dynasty.


    Song Xian asked, "since you are like this, why don''t you build slaves?"


    Wu Xiuwen said, "it''s all because the dragon vein of JianNu is not here. It is said that the dragon vein of JianNu is related to a divine tree. It is said that during the Wanli period.


    While watching the celestial phenomena at night, Qin Tianjian suddenly found a mass of purple air rolling in the east of Liaoning, just like a hundred divine dragons flying through the clouds. Emperor Wanli was shocked. He was afraid that this was the birth of a mixed dragon. He was worried that his throne would not be protected, so he found a knowledgeable Feng Shui gentleman from the south to break these dragon veins in the East and North.


    Mr. Feng Shui found 100 dragon veins after field calculation. He took a group of people and horses to the East and West, breaking 99 dragon veins in a row. Only the last hanging dragon three feet above the ground was left. Mr. Feng Shui was about to destroy the Dragon veins, when suddenly there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, and he couldn''t continue his work. He saw a golden dragon in the clouds looking left and right at them, and then took off He immediately led people to chase after it and wanted to kill it, but he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the dragon. Finally, he didn''t even see a shadow. He looked up and sighed: "it''s impossible to catch such a hanging dragon! But since it''s a hanging dragon, it can''t form a dragon vein if it''s not attached to the ground, and no one can be buried, it can''t become a mixed dragon and can''t be broken!" So Mr. Feng Shui returned to the capital with his men and horses.


    Seeing that Mr. Feng Shui was no longer chasing himself, Xuanlong rested on an old elm and waited for the arrival of the real dragon.


    Just at this time, Nuerhachi had not yet made a fortune. His ancestral grave was flooded and he was about to move his grandfather''s grave. That day, he came to the Bank of Suzi River and prepared to live in a nearby shop first. However, the local people thought that the guests would check in with Kujin for fear of making taboos and would not let him stay in the shop. Helpless, Nuerhachi had to take down his grandfather''s Kujin and clip it to a tree branch in front of the mountain It is a local custom that the gold cannot land on the ground, otherwise it will be buried. I''m going to pick it up the next day and then go back to the inn to stay.


    The next day, Nurhachi went to the tree to take the gold, but he found that he couldn''t take it down. So he took out his waist knife and slashed at the small tree branch, but in a moment, the cut hole on the small tree branch closed again. He felt very strange. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard came to him and said, "this is the will of heaven, benefactor, who is the gold on the tree?"


    "Grandpa."


    "Listen to me and bury your grandfather here!"


    "Why?"


    "As the saying goes: two mountains with one bar, the emperor comes out in large numbers. This mountain looks like a dragon, the mountain in the south looks like a Phoenix, and there is a river on the middle plain. This is called Dragon and Phoenix with one bar in Feng Shui, which indicates that future generations will be the emperor. This is a rare and excellent feng shui treasure cave!"


    At this time, Nuerhachi realized that the Longgang mountain behind him was a dragon vein. It didn''t touch the ground. It was a hanging dragon hanging in mid air, and he accidentally put his grandfather''s gold and hit the dragon vein.


    Therefore, Nuerhachi listened to the old man''s words and took Longgang mountain as the cemetery of Aisin juechang''an. After burying his grandfather, Nuerhachi returned to hetuala not far from Longgang mountain, expanded his strength step by step, and finally achieved great things.


    In the 26th year of Wanli, in order to get more protection from his ancestors, Nurhachi chose a flat land near the sacred tree and started to build a mausoleum for his ancestors, called Yongling. The Ruiyu tree with magical legend was also named sacred tree.


    After Nurhachi became the destiny Khan of the later Jin Dynasty, he did not forget that his journey from a grasshopper to the later Jin King began with his grandfather''s choice of Longgang mountain. Therefore, Nurhachi sealed Longgang mountain as Qiyun mountain.


    With regard to the protection of sacred trees, JianNu formulated a law stipulating that the woods around the Yongling mausoleum, which are hundreds of miles near and hundreds of miles away, are all Feng Shui forbidden areas. Their trees are mausoleum trees, which are strictly protected by the law. Those who illegally cut mausoleum trees are severely punished.


    Song xiance was so surprised that he said, "such a secret thing should be confidential. How can brother Wu know?"

 Chapter 493

    Wu Xiuwen''s talk made song xiance ecstatic and open his ears. But Liu Bu didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t believe in these absurd things, because Liu Bu knew that it was always people, not a pile of graves, who decided the fate and the general trend of the world. Liu Bu only recognized that heaven and earth had no eyes, mountains and rivers had no spirit, and heaven and earth were not benevolent. He took everything as a ruminant dog? When did people care about ruminant dogs?


    The decline of Daming is obvious now. The only one who can destroy Daming is JianNu. However, no one in Daming will have this idea. Who can believe that the Ming Dynasty, with a population of hundreds of millions, will be ruled by JianNu with a population of only 200000?


    Although Daming now let JianNu hang him, all officials of Daming are optimistic that once Daming breathes out and concentrates superior forces, it will not be difficult to clean up JianNu. Many officials of Daming also believe that Daming has a great cause, and it is not a problem to lose several times, but JianNu only needs to lose once, He''ll be finished.


    If Liu Bu said that the Ming Dynasty would be destroyed by JianNu, and all the people of the Ming Dynasty would be ruled by JianNu, I believe these people would spray his fart on his face, scold him bloody, and think he was alarmist and full of nonsense.


    Even if some people raise JianNu to the level of Daming''s great enemy of life and death, in fact, it is mainly to strengthen the appeal of their words. In essence, they don''t think Daming can let JianNu be destroyed?


    Liu Bu almost heard for the first time that Daming might die in JianNu and they might enter the Central Plains. Although this person started with the art of geomantic omen and geomancy and analyzed it, the result is true.


    The theory of Feng Shui is illusory, but Liu Bu knows one thing. It is a mysterious knowledge. Even in the 21st century, many billionaires and social elites in later generations are very superstitious and trust in this aspect.


    In this era of national superstition, Feng Shui has risen to a very high level. Even as the main basis for analyzing things, Liu Bu is surprised. How does Wu Xiuwen know the secrets only known by the senior leaders of JianNu?


    It turned out that Wu Xiuwen was chased and killed by his enemies more than 20 years ago and hid outside the pass for more than ten years. He didn''t make a living outside the pass and couldn''t use deception. He could only hang a bill in a Taoist temple.


    This period of time coincided with the rise of Nurhachi. He even met Nurhachi and dealt with some people around him. It can be said that he knew many secret things about the high-level construction of slaves.


    Liu Bu found that the man knew a lot of things. He was a talent, so he left him around, let him serve as his own military division, and let him provide advice on some things.


    Wu Xiuwen is different from Song xiance. Song xiance is an ambitious wild Taoist. He is familiar with the book of war and likes to analyze problems through the strategy of the book of war. However, Wu Xiuwen analyzes problems through Xiangshu and comparable skills. In his heart''s words, the reason why he stayed with Liu Bu was that they found that all the people around Liu Bu were the talents of overlords and the characters with the fate of princes and generals, If you can join them, you can naturally take this ride. If you are greedy for a small official position and work in a local place, you can''t enter the small circle of Liu Buzhe.


    And he knows better that he has made such great contributions to the Liu family. He has a high position in the Liu family, but he also knows a lot of things. Staying with Liu Bu can reassure Liu bu. If he hides out of the sight of the other party, he will make the other party think more and kill him.


    So Wu Xiuwen simply stayed with Liu Bu as Liu Bu''s staff and participated in the military aircraft.


    Although there are many talents around Liu Bu, the main strategy is still formulated by him. For example, he insisted on fighting JianNu here in Jinzhou and LvDa to understand the details of JianNu, so as to fight with JianNu in the future.


    In fact, Liu Bu''s subordinates also have some ambitious people, such as Liu Zhongyong and others. After they have fought so many wars, their ambitions are also growing with the growth of their strength. They, who are from the bottom, understand how corrupt the bottom of Daming is. Daming is so weak, so they can take advantage of the situation, Seize more benefits.


    Therefore, they are not interested in going out of the pass to fight JianNu, because even if they win JianNu and seize the land outside the pass, they are all leftovers, not rich places. Like Liu Zhongyong and others, they are more keen to eliminate the exiles. If they chase and kill the exiles, they can occupy some rich places. As long as they occupy these rich places, If you become your sphere of influence, you can expand yourself again.


    For example, they had a very good start before. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a Fengyang commander in chief and dominate the richest place in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty? It would be a big failure to come to guanwai. If Liu Bu didn''t have a backhand and troops stationed in the dark to prepare for entering this area in the future, it would be opposed by his subordinates.


    In fact, the reason for their opposition is very simple. This is because it is too poor outside the pass. Even if you occupy the whole of Liaodong, it is not enough to level the world. What about Li Chengliang who occupied the whole of Liaodong in those years? However, if you occupy several sites in the confidants of Daming, it will be different, which can expand their power even more.


    It is worth mentioning here that after Liu Bu''s silver incubation incident, he severely laid down the wool in Jiangnan, but the people''s livelihood in Jiangnan withered. Although governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang put forward the theory that money owed is uncle, there is no doubt that those who owe money can''t be uncle after all. After all, they still owe money to grandchildren.


    In particular, a few months after the silver hatching incident, the imperial court thought that it was over and had been suppressed, so it began to increase taxes in this place again.


    The silver hatching incident did not directly cause the financial collapse of Daming. This is only a superficial phenomenon. This is because these officials have lost a lot. Now they are desperately squeezing and desperately searching for money, hoping to make up for their losses. It just didn''t break out for a while and a half, but Wu Zongda, who is responsible for pacifying the local people in the south of the Yangtze River, However, he thought that the matter was over, and the rich Jiangnan had survived it.


    Therefore, when the Imperial Court dealt with JianNu and roving bandits on the one hand, it needed a lot of money and food, so he agreed to the request of the emperor and the imperial court to increase taxes in these places.


    Originally, the oppression and exploitation of the government made people''s life extremely difficult. They just barely had a meal. Those who can eat a full meal are rich families. Many families eat half full every day and live a very hard life.


    However, the government again increased the intensity of oppression and exploitation, which made the local unbearable. Finally, there were resistance actions against rent and tax in many places in the south of the Yangtze River, but they were strongly suppressed by the government. However, the more the government suppressed, the stronger the people''s resistance. The whole south of the Yangtze River was in deep water. It was originally a place of heavy taxes in the Ming Dynasty, Relying solely on the land tax in the south of the Yangtze River can maintain the expenditure in the north of the Ming Dynasty. However, after this incident, the imperial court did not find a way to make up for the local losses and reduce the local pressure, but increased its efforts to squeeze, which led to the complete outbreak of the contradiction between the two sides.


    According to the information collected by Liu Bu, the economy of the 13 governments in Jiangnan has completely collapsed in many places, but there is no term economic crisis, and the government has no ability to deal with it. Therefore, many people just think it is the problem of people''s resistance to rent and tax, but Liu Bu knows that this is actually a huge crisis, If such a thing is not handled well, its harm to Daming will not be under a rebellion.


    All this was expected by Liu bu. If there was no rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River and there was no chaos in the world, what chance would he have to win in the chaos.


    Only when there is an accident in Da Jiangnan, a land with heavy taxes, and it is unable to provide money and food to the north, will the foundation of Daming be shaken.


    Am I cruel? Mean? Liu Bu asked himself, but when he thought that later, when JianNu invaded the Ming Dynasty, he killed all the way into the south of the Yangtze River, such as the 10th Yangzhou, the third massacre in Jiading, the Guangzhou massacre, etc., he didn''t feel guilty at all. A small-scale riot and economic crisis was better than the whole south of the Yangtze River.


    When will he take action? When Daming was about to collapse? If there is no accident in the south of the Yangtze River, which is as stable as Mount Tai and continuously provides money and food for the north of the Ming Dynasty, the Liu family will have no chance. This opportunity will eventually be left to JianNu and let them replace it.


    Therefore, Liu Bu called all this as short-term pain rather than long-term pain. He triggered the crisis in advance, causing chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, causing chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, and causing chaos in the north, so that they had more opportunities. Then in the Ming Dynasty, there was no money and food in the north, and there was no way to feed so many armies without money and food, which was not enough to support their large-scale military operations. In this way, they took advantage of the situation, The opportunity is coming.


    Up to now, Liu Bu has a deep understanding of what kindness is not in charge of the army. Since you are a general in charge of the army, you can''t have the benevolence of women and men. His only thought is to achieve great things with the least sacrifice.


    What he is thinking is that even if it is worse now, it is no worse than the demise of Daming and the slaughter of the whole Jiangnan by JianNu. Therefore, he has triggered an economic crisis in advance, so that Jiangnan can not provide money and food to Daming, and the north can not afford its huge war machine. This is his established strategy.


    This is also the strategy formulated by Liu''s father and son. They are ready to rebel, but Liu Bu can''t tell his father that I am a transgressor. I can know the past and future. The future Daming will be over and we can replace it.


    He can only analyze Daming''s national conditions, that is, by incubating silver, he can rapidly expand himself and weaken Daming. When Jiangnan falls into great turmoil and economic crisis, it can not provide enough money to transport to the north to support Daming''s war machine. Without the support of these money and food, Daming will become weaker and weaker, and their opportunity will come.

 Chapter 494

    Liu buthe used this form to analyze the current situation, which was recognized by his father. Liu Yuanqiao was a man of this era and the principal of Linqing customs. However, he knew the importance of this grand canal to Daming and that the whole north of Daming was short of food. Only through the Grand Canal could he continuously transport the food and silver from the south to the north, Only then can we support the operation of the north. If the supply is cut off, it can be said that it will cause great harm to the north.


    Especially in today''s Daming, if the weather was good in the north of the former Daming, they could barely produce some food to maintain their operation. Now the North loses income every year, coupled with the chaos caused by roving bandits and building slaves, but the whole North has been turned into a white land. Many places have no harvest, and all rely on the support of the south. Once there is an accident in the south of Daming, The Grand Canal was cut off again. It can be said that the north of Daming has become a rootless water and a passive River, which will dry up at any time.


    Therefore, this is the opportunity for their Liu family to rebel. Liu Yuanqiao also saw here that Daming is almost over. The structure of Daming is very unreasonable. His capital is located in the north, and this place does not produce grain. It has long relied on the grain transported from the south for support. Once there is no support and supply of these grains, it will cause great damage and blow here.


    Therefore, after the silver hatching incident in Jiangnan, the crisis was initially suppressed by Wu Zongda, but it could not be contained in paper. Finally, it broke out. Its outbreak was so fast and violent, which was related to the promotion and breaking of this relationship by the Liu family.


    In fact, it was the rich and powerful people in the south of the Ming Dynasty who suffered heavy losses at the beginning. The loss of ordinary people was limited, and it was mainly spread in the rich circle and the upper class. If these people were united, they could still keep such a secret, but some people spread it and added fuel and vinegar, Rendering caused great panic.


    You should know that civil panic and social panic will lead to greater unrest. Originally, it has caused unrest here, which is inappropriate. In addition, the fan of intentional people and the ghost fire in the dark wind make this place more noisy and chaotic. It is precisely because of the chaos in the south of the Yangtze river that Liu Bu''s men think Liu BU should be in the south of the Yangtze River at this time, Take the opportunity to seize more territory instead of coming to the north to fight and build slaves. It''s hard and thankless.


    Liu Bu and his men have now sent troops to recover southern Liaoning. In the eyes of many of his men, they are actually thankless. They have done so many things, and the imperial court has always suspected them and suspected them.


    They all think that the best thing is to stay in the south of the Yangtze River and seize more territory while the place is chaotic.


    Liu Bu can''t explain his layout to these people from the strategic height and level, but he must explain to his opponents before his subordinates will work hard.


    Liu Bu said: "If I Liu Jiajun was in Jiangnan, would there be chaos? Only when we came here to fight and build slaves and let the power vacuum appear in Jiangnan, would there be chaos and more excitement in the local area. When the situation gets out of control, when the mobs push everything down and the situation becomes irretrievable, is it time for us to fight for more territory."


    His men reluctantly recognized Liu Bu''s statement, so they had to follow him here to fight JianNu and work hard together.


    But their eyes are always on the south of the Yangtze River. They think that fighting and building slaves is only a temporary accumulation of credit. Their real purpose is to return to the south of the Yangtze River and occupy more places.


    It''s July now. The weather is still good. After October, Liaozhen is cold. It''s frozen and snowy everywhere. Outside the Great Wall, it''s a vast expanse of white. Such a cold day makes it extremely difficult to survive in these worlds, especially those who have lived in the colorful world in the South of the Yangtze River Bitter and cold life.


    Liu Bu knows that Liao town is a land of hegemony. Occupying it can make him have the capital to dominate. However, others don''t have his vision. They all think that Liao town is actually an alien land. Even if Daming is lost, it has little impact, and he can''t get any benefits if he occupies it. This is why Daming has occupied this place for more than 200 years, but he hasn''t been there Kaifu set up counties here to exercise direct jurisdiction.


    Liu Bu is in charge of LvDa. Every day, he orders his soldiers to strengthen the urban defense here, build more fortifications and positions, and wait for JianNu to come to the south.


    At this time, the war of Gaizhou broke out. General Xiao Ning was responsible for commanding the army in Gaizhou to fight with JianNu''s white flag and inlaid blue flag. He played very well.


    However, when they attacked the four guards in southern Liaoning, they really hit the key point of JianNu. They were very angry. They formed a large army in a short time and quickly went south. In order to eradicate the army of Liu Jiajun, JianNu leader Huang Taiji mobilized the war and ordered all JianNu to mobilize, all men under the age of 60 and over the age of 13 After Dourgen led the white flag and blue flag to attack Gaizhou, azig led the yellow flag and the red flag to attack Fuzhou, while Huang Taiji led the other four flags and tens of thousands of troops to the south to attack Jinzhou.


    The situation in the whole southern Liaoning Peninsula became suddenly tense.


    According to Huang Taiji''s original plan, he also insisted that the Ming army is likely to besiege Haizhou with all its strength, because after occupying Haizhou, it can really occupy the four guards in southern Liaoning, which is very good for guarding the whole southern Liaoning Peninsula. With the urine of the Ming court, even if the front-line commanders don''t want to attack Haizhou, the court will force them to fight, So Huang Taiji started all his plans with the support of Haizhou.


    In his plan, he was ready to let the defenders of Haizhou fight against the Ming army. He personally led the army to help, defeated the main force of the Ming army under the city, and then took advantage of the situation to recover southern Liaoning and restore the rule of this place.


    Who knows that the commander of the Ming army was unexpectedly smart. After occupying the three major cities, the other party did not continue to move forward, but defended on the spot. The other party''s attitude was very obvious. This was on the spot defense. Waiting for them to attack, Huang Taiji had no choice but to order the troops to roll over and prepare to win the three major cities. The Ming army could wait, but they couldn''t afford to wait.


    There are many differences between JianNu and these nationalities in Northeast China, that is, they are fishing and animal husbandry nationalities, and they all began to cultivate by themselves.


    Generally, nomads depend on heaven for food and looting for food. They have no savings at all. Even if your tribe is powerful and has hundreds of thousands of people, in the past winter, without food, these herdsmen will leave you one after another, and there is no cohesion at all.


    However, building slaves is different. They start to accumulate food through their own farming. With food, they can unite more people and attract more people to invest. They will not leave easily.


    However, it''s not easy to build slaves these days, because it''s the little ice age. The northern part of the Ming Dynasty is dry again and again. They are also deeply affected in Eastern Liaoning. Although they have made up for their deficiencies through farming, they still can''t meet the use of his huge group. If they want to maintain their current momentum, It will inevitably need to be maintained through imported food.


    In the past, they could smuggle through merchants in Shanxi and these border generals to obtain some food to supplement their deficiencies. In the cold outside the pass, food is more important than silver. They don''t care about silver. Even many people don''t understand why Daming people don''t want so much food and cloth, but foolishly go to exchange them for silver that they can''t eat or drink.


    But now it''s different. Since the emergence of Liaodong revenge army, fan yongdou was destroyed in one fell swoop, which shocked several other major businessmen. Previously, knowing that there was a court ban, Shanxi businessmen dared to openly and openly do business with JianNu, but now it''s different. Any large-scale grain exit can''t escape the eyes of Liaodong revenge army.


    The imperial court also sent troops to destroy them. Even Mongolia and JianNu sent elite horse teams to search for the whereabouts of Liaodong revenge army and prepare to destroy them. Who knows, they couldn''t find any useful clues. When a large number of food left the customs, they were robbed by Liaodong revenge army, and food and cloth were robbed, Even the cargo men escorted were killed and their heads were stuck on the flagpole.


    This makes the major businessmen in Shanxi very afraid. They don''t dare to easily organize the caravan to leave the customs. They are afraid of losing everything, and they can''t recruit enough men and young men, because these men and young men now understand that leaving the customs is equivalent to pinning their heads on their pants and belts. It was very dangerous to meet the Mongols and slave builders, They often lose money when they disagree. Now there is a Liaodong revenge army that regards them as enemies. If they encounter Liaodong revenge army, they will only end up beheading. Therefore, this road becomes extremely dangerous. Although many people are greedy for money, they don''t even want their lives.


    About the Liaodong revenge army, Huang Taiji was completely angry. He specially sent experts around him to investigate the origin of the Liaodong revenge army, but he didn''t want it. Even the experts he sent came back and told him that the Liaodong revenge army might be empty, It is likely that the Ming government or the Mongolian government sent people to dress up in order to rob their property.


    In the Ming Dynasty, these unscrupulous merchants and officers and soldiers also investigated the matter. They investigated it for a long time, but they didn''t get the point. On the contrary, many evidence showed that the so-called Liaodong revenge army was nothing at all. It was likely that JianNu sent people to pretend to be Liaodong revenge army. They sent people to rob and kill their property and kill all their people, so they don''t have to pay money, Such activities as building slaves have not been done less, so the relationship between the two sides has become cold.


    The emergence of this situation, but Huang Taiji is very angry, very headache.

 Chapter 495

    The main emissary behind the revenge army in Liaodong is Liu bu. In fact, it is people like Bu RI Gude who mainly shot.


    Because they have official legal identity, it is very difficult to find him many times. Even if they have been found by their opponents several times, they fled back to the east third house, and the other party didn''t care about him.


    To some extent, Huang Taiji suspected that the Liaodong revenge army was the soldiers of the Ming army. There was nothing wrong with that. Others didn''t understand why Liu Bu did this and thought it was dishonest.


    However, Liu Bu is well aware of the weakness of the other party. The other party is a fishing and animal husbandry nation. Even if the other party has started farming, its food is limited. Their people also want to eat. They can''t eat without eating. Their own food is not enough to support such a huge military system.


    Liu Bu has read a secret rumor in later generations. It was a secret at that time. It is said that Huang Taiji led more than 100000 elite soldiers to fight a decisive battle with the elite of the nine sides of the Ming Dynasty led by Hong Chengchou in Songshan. Hong Chengchou had no worry in the face of more than 100000 Ming troops. His melancholy was whether the merchants of the Ming country could not arrive in time due to wind and snow, and the merchants of the Ming country could not arrive in time, He would fall into a situation of food shortage. As a result, fan yongdou braved the wind and snow to send the food to JianNu''s hand, which made Huang Taiji very happy and personally went out for ten miles to welcome this businessman of the Ming Dynasty.


    Others think that Liu Bu secretly planned to set up the Liaodong revenge army. This kind of small-scale fighting is not on the table. In fact, it is demeaning, but Liu Bu doesn''t think so. He calls this kind of action economic blockade.


    It is much easier for the US empire to fight any country, even a small country hundreds of times smaller than it, by means of economic blockade, blockade the other party first, drag it down, and then attack it.


    Liu bu also believed in the existence of Liaodong revenge root, which made Shanxi businessmen dare not brazenly transport a large amount of grain to the border, because they were either hijacked by the Mongols or robbed by Liaodong revenge army. Liu Bu''s hand hit the weakness of JianNu and hit the other seven inches.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to build slaves. They had a plan, that is, they would organize people to cultivate in the Liaohe plain and southern Liaoning plain known as the south of the Great Wall by the second half of this year or the beginning of spring next year, and organize these refugees to cultivate and produce their own food to make up for the shortage.


    However, at this time, Liu Jiajun suddenly took the south of Liaoning and disrupted his deployment, which made Huang Taiji very angry. Therefore, three orders a day urged all ministries to eradicate Liu Jiajun and restore their rule as soon as possible.


    JianNu now regarded southern Liaoning as their territory. They were extremely angry and annoyed that their territory was robbed.


    Since the rise of JianNu, they have always robbed Daming''s territory, pressed Daming, robbed Daming without food, robbed Daming without territory, and now let Daming rob them, which makes them very angry and angry.


    Huang Taiji created an atmosphere through his long-term efforts. This is what everyone outside the pass knows. Jianzhou iron cavalry are invincible and can''t be defeated. Therefore, they are like plated with a halo, but now it''s different. Unexpectedly, the Ming army dared to attack their territory, won, and destroyed their army in an organic way.


    You know, in the past, it was very difficult for the Ming army to destroy an ox record of them, but now every battle basically ended in the destruction of the whole army. Amin lost his troops and lost a lot of money under Gaizhou city. If Amin is just a bold and reckless man, but dorgun is a man of both wisdom and courage. Even dorgun, a man of both wisdom and courage, was defeated, It shows that the Ming army is really powerful.


    This also made Huang Taiji very afraid. You should know that they also belong to Ming officials. They set up troops with seven great hates. The so-called seven great hates is just an excuse. Once they are strong by the Ming army and beat them down, they will have a Cheng Huali court style tragedy.


    Liu Bu has always attached great importance to military intelligence. He may be one of the commanders who pay most attention to military intelligence in contemporary times, because in his previous era, military intelligence has risen to the level of strategy. Commanders make judgments according to the situation, not according to their personal preferences and hunches.


    Therefore, he invested huge resources, huge human and material resources in intelligence. When JianNu went south on a large scale, he soon got the news and clarified his troop deployment.


    They attach great importance to this aspect. The two sides sent a large number of teams of night and spies to inquire about each other''s information in a vast area, assassinate and hunt each other''s night and spies. This means of blinding and deafening each other is the beginning of the war between the two sides.


    Huang Taiji led the main force to the South on a large scale. At the same time, he also received news from Huang Taiji. Dourgen didn''t want to share the information with Huang Taiji. He was happy to see Huang Taiji lose soldiers and lose generals, and then both sides will be at the same level. However, if he didn''t inform him in advance, Huang Taiji would ask him a charge, That''s why he didn''t win Gaizhou. He must report the situation in detail.


    Dorgun has a premonition that since he is bleeding, Liu Bu, who is personally in charge of Jinzhou, should deploy more troops and more powerful forces to surprise Huang Taiji who is going south. In that case, he doesn''t have to hide. With Huang Taiji''s character, he will forgive himself only if he has bleeding, Otherwise, after he easily took down Jinzhou, he would ask himself a crime of ineffective combat.


    Huang Taiji''s main army went south on a large scale, and eight Niulu cavalry soldiers led the array, which was close to the 25000 iron cavalry. They marched in two ways day and night and went straight to the isthmus of Luzhou, because now they know that Liu Bu deployed his main force in the area of LvDa. If they seize the isthmus of Jinzhou, they can cut off the connection between LvDa and Jinzhou.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to wipe out Liu Jiajun and capture Liu Bu alive.


    So their iron cavalry went south at night and quickly attacked the Jinzhou isthmus. They wanted to beat each other quickly and slowly, catch each other unprepared, and beat them down when the other party didn''t have a firm foothold.


    JianNu is also a nomadic people. They are very handy in the use of cavalry. Many people think that the most powerful cavalry is the heavy armor cavalry, which can attack difficulties and break through the array. In fact, the real powerful cavalry of the nomadic people is their light cavalry.


    Their light cavalry quickly assault each other''s positions, copy each other''s food routes, attack each other''s weaknesses, and always look for your weak links to attack. If you have no shortcomings, they will harass and fight you. In a word, they will never hit you head-on.


    JianNu''s iron cavalry attacked quickly. If they followed the regular itinerary, they would arrive in two or three days. However, their light cavalry went south day and night, changed horses and people, made rapid raids, and arrived at Jinzhou isthmus two days in advance, which shocked Liu Jiajun who was building a position in this area. They saw JianNu coming, They were so frightened that they threw away their weapons and turned around and ran away.


    Shuo Tuo, the famous general in JianNu, was in charge of commanding the shock troops. He was surprised when he saw the chaos of the Ming army. He immediately ordered all his cavalry to rush forward and kill the bright people. What cavalry are best at is surprise and sneak attack, that is, chasing and killing while the other party is in chaos, which makes it easier to expand the war results. If the two armies fight against each other and rush forward, they are not good at it.


    But now they are attacking the enemy''s positions quickly, attacking the enemy''s positions when the enemy is unprepared, rushing the enemy into chaos and dispersing, and taking the opportunity to expand their advantages. This is their specialty.


    Shuoto was also very good at such a battle. When he saw the Ming army in a panic, he laughed loudly, which didn''t waste them on their way for days and nights.


    Even if it is a flat land, seven or eight miles wide, with muddy areas on both sides of the beach, it is difficult for people and horses to walk. Except for some long grass half waist high, the front is basically naked. The Ming army is building some simple fortifications. These simple fortifications can not resist the impact of their heavy troops. Now, even these simple fortifications have not been built.


    Who knows, when the JianNu cavalry went all out to cross the grassland, their war horses screamed and fell down one after another. Many horses were actually ripped open, their internal organs flowed all over the ground, and they knelt directly on the ground. The horse impacted at high speed was suddenly ripped open, which was extremely terrible. It directly threw the soldiers on the horse out, After these soldiers fell to the ground, they did not roll on the ground, but directly fell to the ground and screamed motionless. Someone screamed, "there is an ambush!"


    At first, Shuo Tuo thought it was some soldiers around him who stumbled, but when he saw that all the charging soldiers fell one after another after they rushed into the grass, he knew that it was bad. Shuo Tuo''s horsemanship was very good. He immediately stopped his horse and looked down and found that there were many iron branches about half a meter high in the tall grass, These iron branches were buried deep in the ground at one end and emerged at the other end. Imagine that the high-speed running war horse jumped over these iron branches and was directly ripped open and died miserably. When the soldier fell to the ground, he didn''t get any buffer and chance to live. He directly plunged into these iron branches and became a string, and died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 496

    Shuo Tuo was shocked when he saw such a scene. He quickly shouted, "retreat! Retreat!"


    However, they are now going all out to charge. It is easy to rush over, but it is difficult to stop and retreat. Many JianNu soldiers, who are also veterans of the army, found that the situation was bad and fell into the trap of the Ming army. They also stopped their horses one after another and wanted to retreat, but the people behind them poured in like a tide. They don''t want to move forward, He was also bumped forward by the people behind him, and fell into the iron branch array of the Ming army one after another, becoming a string.


    It was such a simple iron branch array that the unidentified JianNu army suffered great damage. They attacked like a raging wave. It was in this iron branch array that they restrained them.


    The advantage of cavalry is high speed. Once it stops, it can''t give full play to its advantage.


    Originally, for them, there was only a grass area in front of them. For them, they could rush over in a few blinks, but they felt helpless when facing the grass seven or eight miles wide in front of them, because there were these iron branches in the grass. If they dared to put their horses to rush over, if they were not careful, their horses would be scratched by the iron plate, Directly divided into two parts, or the whole viscera are drawn out.


    So it''s just a grass seven or eight miles wide, but it''s a natural barrier they can''t cross. Yituo has no way. He can only let his soldiers pause, retreat and make a decision. Who knows they want to stop, it''s not easy.


    When they just wanted to stop and retreat, countless Ming soldiers stood up in the grass. They held fire guns and shot JianNu directly. The two sides were only a hundred steps, which was the most powerful range of fire guns. Even JianNu in three layers of iron armor could not resist, let alone light cavalry in a layer of cotton armor. They were shot by these high-speed bullets, They screamed and fell down.


    The Ming army ambushed nearly 3000 people in the grass. More than 1000 bullets were fired in one round, and they were fired in three stages. The bullets came continuously, making these stopped cavalry fall one after another like targets.


    Shuo Tuo was furious. He wanted to rush forward, but he was afraid of being ambushed by the Ming army. He retreated back. Now such a close distance is equivalent to a living target of the Ming army. It''s really a dilemma.


    Shuo Tuo saw that the Ming army was well prepared, so when there was no way, he took the initiative to order the soldiers to retreat first. Even if they were hit by others as targets, he had to rein in his horse and retreat first. Seeing the soldiers fall one after another made him very sad and heartbroken,


    But something more unexpected came to him. That was the musketeers of the Ming army. After they shot, they took the initiative to rush forward with their bayonets, and some were able to rush forward and load bullets at the same time


    Shuo Tuo also fought with the Ming army''s Musketeers. He knew that the Ming army''s Musketeers were very powerful, but they only had the chance to fire one shot. All Musketeers basically had the chance to fire one shot. If they didn''t have the protection of the long gunman and the knife shield, they didn''t dare to go to the battlefield, and after firing, they threw the musketeers and ran away.


    Now, they dare to take the initiative to attack the most powerful Jianzhou iron cavalry in the world. It''s a long skill. Shuo Tuo''s initial battle is unfavorable and he doesn''t dare to entangle. The other party''s attack makes them more flustered and withdraw faster. At this time, only a slight tremor of the earth can be heard. Shuo Tuo''s face changes greatly. As long as he hears this slight tremor, He knew it was the sound of a large number of cavalry approaching. Sure enough, on both sides of the grass, a large number of Ming cavalry were divided into two teams and rushed frantically to encircle them.


    Shuo Tuo''s face changed. He knew that if the enemy succeeded in encircling them, they would be made dumplings. In this way, more than 3000 people had to explain here, and he also felt very bad. That is, if only the musketeers of the Ming army ambushed, they could retreat calmly, because people with two legs could not win a four legged horse, But the Ming army sent so many cavalry to chase them, which is different.


    And Shuo Tuo was going to pull his horse and retreat, but he knew that if he retreated in this way, he would only let the other party chase his tail and chop. They were afraid that half of them could not escape back, so Shuo Tuo tightened their horse''s head, retreated hundreds of steps, and then rearranged the horse team to prepare for the impact of the cavalry of the Ming army.


    War is always able to defend and then attack. Only when you resist the impact of the enemy can you retreat calmly and resist. So Shuo Tuo decided to reorganize the formation and form a queue to resist the impact of the enemy. After driving the enemy back, you can retreat calmly.


    The cavalry of the Ming army was probably more than 2000 people, but they dared to attack the Manchu cavalry of the brigade. Shuo Tuo also fought with the Mongols, fought with the Ming army, and won many wars. However, he once saw the other party''s cavalry and dared to attack their formation when the number was less than them.


    Aisin juero shuotowanli was born on the 10th day of November in the 28th year of Wanli. He is the grandson of Nurhachi and the second son of dabelle Daishan.


    Shuo Tuo joined the army very early. In the second year of apocalypse, Shuo Tuo and the JianNu army attacked Fengji fort in Eastern Liaoning.


    In the fifth year of the apocalypse, shuoto and sanbelmangurtai rescued the Horqin Department of Mongolia. In the sixth year of the apocalypse, shuoto followed his father to attack the kalkabarin department and the zalut department. He had military merit in both world wars and was awarded Baile.


    From January to April of the seventh year of the apocalypse, in order to relieve JianNu''s worries about going south, Huangtaiji sent Amin to lead an army to attack North Korea. Shuoto followed Er Beile Amin, Ji erharang, Yue Tuo and others to attack Lee''s North Korea. After returning to the army, Huang Taiji followed Huang Taiji to fight with the Ming army in Dalinghe and besieged Jinzhou. In October of the second year of Chongzhen, Huang Taiji led his army to break into the Great Wall from Mongolia and attack the capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the first month of the following year, JianNu withdrew after attacking the capital of the Ming Dynasty. In the process of returning, he occupied Qian''an, Zunhua, luanzhou, Yongping and other places. Shuo entrusted Huang Taiji to garrison there with ER Belle Amin.


    Sun Chengzong, the commander of the Ming army, led his troops to fight back against JianNu and besiege luanzhou. Amin was timid and did not reinforce luanzhou. Instead, he wantonly slaughtered the city and fled back to Shenyang. Huang Taiji was very angry and Amin was disposed of. Shuo Tuo was stripped of his title.


    In the fourth year of the apocalypse, Shuo Tuo followed the JianNu army to attack Jinzhou. The Ming army invaded azig''s camp. Shuo Tuo fought with the Ming army, and finally his thigh was injured. Huang Taiji personally poured wine to comfort him. The Ming army came to attack until Dalinghe. Shuo Tuo defeated the Ming General Zhang Chun and hurt his arm. After the war, Huang Taiji rewarded him with merit, restored his title, and rewarded him with ten satins and 100 cloth


    It can be said that although Shuo Tuo is a member of the royal family, he grew up in the war without any luck. He can have today, not only because of his family situation, but also because of his own efforts. You know, don''t say he is Nurhachi''s grandson. Even his son can''t get ahead if he doesn''t have the ability, Nurhachi has several sons who can''t get ahead.


    Shuo Tuo also has a special place, that is, he is the second son of Dai Shan, the eldest son of Nurhachi, but like his old brother yuetuo, he is not favored and can''t get ahead in Dai Shan. Not only can he get ahead, but also because their stepmother doesn''t like it, his stepmother has always said bad things about them in front of Dai Shan, so he let Dai Shan abuse their two brothers.


    Dai Shan was originally Nurhachi''s second son. After Chu Ying''s fall, he was the only candidate to inherit the throne of Khan. If he was not the crown prince in the Daming Dynasty, the ministers did not agree. You can see the dispute over the foundation of the Empire in the Daming Dynasty. But Dai Shan is more pit father. His pit father lies in being bad to his son and abusing his own son, As a result, Nurhachi, who was also abused by his stepmother, was extremely dissatisfied and hated, deprived him of the rights of his heir, and forcibly divided one of his family property between his two sons yuetuo and shuoto.


    Even his two sons were raised by Meng Gu, the biological mother of Huang Taiji. Therefore, Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo grew up with Huang Taiji.


    Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo brothers grew up with Huang Taiji and made great contributions in the process of his accession to the throne, which made Huang Taiji reuse them. There was no doubt about his loyalty and courage. In the face of the impact of the Ming army, he ordered the soldiers to counter attack the cavalry of the Ming army in order to preserve more people and horses.


    In fact, it is extremely disadvantageous for him to hedge against Mingqi now, because they have been on their way for several days and nights, and have become tired soldiers. What is worse is that they have suffered major setbacks here, which has damaged many people. It can be said that their spirit has been frustrated. In the war between the two armies, morale is the first, morale is the highest, and high morale can often press the other side to fight.


    Although Shuo Tuo fought back, when the two soldiers collided, the once arrogant JianNu cavalry was knocked upside down by the cavalry of the Ming army.


    Because the cavalry of the Ming army can only be described in terms of luxury. Each soldier has two muskets in his hand. He takes them out directly and throws them after shooting. Moreover, at close range, he is also equipped with several grenades. They pull the rope and directly bomb each other. Therefore, when the two armies are about to collide, they are bombarded by the muskets and grenades of the Ming army, They suffered heavy losses. As a result, when the two armies collided together, they were turned upside down and in a mess.


    After the two cavalry collided with each other, they took out machetes and spears to fight, which was very tragic.

 Chapter 497

    The two sides fought bloody battles within seven or eight miles of Jinzhou isthmus, shouting and screaming, and the intersection of swords and swords continued.


    Because both sides fight with cold weapons at close range, it is particularly bloody and tyrannical. The cavalry of both sides ride on horseback with their own weapons and use all their strength to kill the enemy.


    All the soldiers know one thing, that is, to fight is to kill each other. If there is an enemy, there is no me. If they kill the enemy, they can live by themselves. Therefore, both sides fought with their lives.


    JianNu''s cavalry are the most elite soldiers. Their personal skills and cold weapon fighting ability are very strong and powerful. Everyone can be called the best of riding and shooting.


    The cavalry of the Ming army are not bad. The cavalry of the Ming army can be called an aristocratic arm. They are trained by elite people selected from major armies. Many of them are directly recruited from the Mongols or various mercenaries and bounty hunters.


    Daming has always been a southern ship and a northern horse. In the north, there are many people who grew up on horses and are proficient in riding skills. When recruiting, they also give priority to recruitment. These people are good cavalry after training, and they have the advantage of equipment.


    One thing is ironic, that is, the Daming empire is rich all over the world, and Daming also has the most powerful military system in the world. According to their roster, they have 3 million troops, which is the best in the world, but the corruption of the people''s army has also reached the extreme. For example, they have 3 million troops on the surface, which are all going to make a difference, However, only a few hundred thousand people can be mobilized to fight. It can be said that since Zhu Di in those years, Daming has no ability to organize an army of 500000 people. He can''t even organize an army of more than 300000 people to fight.


    In modern times, the army basically had no combat capability. It all depended on the servants of major border towns. It can be said that the equipment of the regular Ming army was not as good as that of the JianNu army. The JianNu army was superior to the Ming army in terms of equipment, so they hanged the Ming army.


    The rising and prosperous JianNu also won many battles in the battle with the Mongols. They couldn''t lift their heads and beat lindan Khan to flee. This is also because of their military advantages and equipment advantages. They can be called to crush each other by strength.


    Now, in the battle with JianNu, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers'' combat skills and physical quality are not necessarily better than JianNu, but their equipment is far better than JianNu cavalry. It can be said that the cavalry of the Ming army has a special workshop to customize weapons for them. In addition to standard weapons, they can also be based on the preferences and specialties of some people, Equip them with weapons, which makes them more powerful. This makes the fight between the two sides become a match for each other. When they meet good talents, they have also killed special bloody and tragic. The cavalry of both sides fought bloody battles on the seven or eight mile wide ground.


    Liu Bu watched the battle with binoculars on the distant platform. He was very excited when he saw the cavalry of both sides fighting together. Thousands of cavalry fought fiercely on the vast plain, which was particularly cruel and tragic. There was a cool beauty. It can also be said that it was the highest level cavalry fighting in the world. Basically, there was no coincidence between the two sides, Is to decide the level with strength and equipment.


    Both JianNu soldiers and Liu Jiajun''s cavalry are the most elite soldiers in the world. They are brave and invincible. Now the two sides are in close combat and do everything possible to kill and cut down the enemy.


    As the bloody battle unfolded, shuoto immediately found something wrong. After all, his soldiers were very tired after three days and nights of attack. If it was a downwind battle and victory was in sight, it would be better, but now they fell into the most bloody encounter.


    Moreover, the most tragic thing was that they were ambushed when they failed to make a sneak attack. The best thing was that they ran away in panic like a homeless dog. They not only did not dare to escape, but also fought the most cruel bloody fight with the Ming army.


    In other words, the cavalry officers and soldiers of the Ming army fought for victory and honor, while the JianNu soldiers fought desperately to protect their lives and protect their own lives. The distinction between the two is not at the same level.


    Of course, there is a saying that the trapped animals are still fighting, and the tigers forced into a desperate situation are even more ferocious and terrible. In order to protect their lives, JianNu soldiers fought bravely with the Ming army. They hope to have a miracle, beat back the cavalry of the Ming army, and then retreat calmly. They have experienced this situation many times, As experienced cavalry, they often encounter the enemy, and once broke out of the heavy siege of the enemy, but such a bloody battle as today is rare.


    Because the Ming soldiers'' morale is very high, and they all have enough confidence and morale to fight with them, because they have extremely harsh military discipline and victory is in sight, and everyone''s morale is very high.


    Moreover, they were the victors, and a large number of musketeers came on foot behind them. Even though the two sides were a little far away, two miles away, the Musketeers quickly rushed over and joined the battle. They used muskets to shoot JianNu cavalry.


    Originally, the fighting between the two sides was equal, and both sides killed almost the same. However, when the Ming army''s Musketeers joined their ranks, the whole situation began to change dramatically. JianNu''s soldiers could fight against the Ming army''s soldiers with machetes and spears, and they were not afraid at all. This is because they were all strong in the battle with cold weapons, Can also suppress each other, but after the Musketeers joined, it put them at an absolute disadvantage.


    That is, the Ming army Musketeers kept shooting them with cold guns, which made them unable to concentrate on the battle. As a result, the cavalry of the Ming army pressed them to fight. Shuo Tuo was in bad shape. He knew that if they continued to fight like this, they had no chance to win, and all these people had to fold here, so he saw that there was no hope of victory, so he had to order the soldiers to retreat.


    But the two armies are at war, and both sides are fighting bloody battles. Is that what you say to retreat? They turned and retreated, but the cavalry of the Ming army didn''t want them to leave easily and continue to pursue them.


    The two sides fought in this area. The Ming army kept on fighting seven times a day, chasing and killing JianNu soldiers for more than 50 miles. They didn''t retreat calmly until Huang Taiji''s army came.


    The battle was very fierce. From the morning to the evening, both sides were exhausted and suffered heavy casualties.


    Shuo Tuo was also a brave general. He personally led his troops to break up, covered the soldiers to retreat, and fought and retreated. However, the cavalry of the Ming army were not easy to provoke. They bit each other so hard that the other could not easily retreat and chase them all the way. The two sides fought repeatedly in these decades, and countless soldiers fell off their horses, Lying on this land forever.


    At least 5000 cavalry soldiers from both sides participated in the battle and fought the most tragic battle. Almost all the soldiers were injured. Shuo Tuo, the commander of JianNu, cut several knives and hurt more than a dozen places all over his body. When he finally successfully returned to Huang Taiji''s camp, there were eight cattle records when he set out, but now there is only one cattle record left, In this battle, nine adult horses were broken.


    Huang Taiji was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, but he didn''t order anyone to punish or kill Shuo Tuo, because he was carried back when he came back. Shuo Tuo himself was cut off and suffered more than a dozen injuries. He went back to see their sweat with a breath. When he saw the sweat, Huang Taiji vomited blood and choked: "Shuo Tuo is definitely not a person who is afraid of life and death, and there are no soldiers who escape. However, the Liu family army is too strong. We fight with all our strength, everyone is injured, and the actual committee is defeated. Please don''t punish me..." after saying this, he broke his breath on the spot.


    The reason why Shituo supported him to go back to see his big man was that he wanted to plead with his big man. He was responsible for everything. Don''t punish him any more. The families of the soldiers who died on the battlefield completed this wish before he stopped breathing.


    The defeat of the cavalry gave a great morale blow to the coming JianNu army. They thought that their cavalry assault could easily win. Even if they did not win, they would take a lot of advantage and give a great blow to the other party. Who knew that their troops were defeated so miserably that they could be called the annihilation of the whole army.


    Huang Taiji knew the power of Liu Jiajun. He also planned to kill thousands of people in this war, but he didn''t expect that he lost thousands of people before the war began. How should we fight this war?


    Originally, Huang Taiji personally led their slave building army to the south. In a few short days, he killed all Liu Jiajun and restored the rule of southern Liaoning. However, their initial war was unfavorable, and they lost so many elite soldiers and a strong general like Shuo Tuo, which made him spit blood and extremely sad.


    Huang Taiji began to join the army and fight since he was 13 years old. He has participated in almost all the battles of the rise of JianNu and fought with the Ming army many times. He has accumulated very rich experience. He knows all the tactics and combat effectiveness of the Ming army like the back of his hand. He believes that his army is far superior to each other and can surpass each other in strength There''s no problem crushing each other and defeating each other.


    In fact, under his leadership, the whole huge Daming let him fight. Even the capital of Daming was once surrounded by it, which made the whole Daming tremble.


    Every time he fought with the Ming army, the number of the Ming army must surpass them and be more than them before he dared to fight with them. But this time, it was completely different. The Ming army defeated them when the number was at a disadvantage, which shocked and panicked him.

 Chapter 498

    Huang Taiji was born in Shenshi on October 25, the 20th year of Wanli. He is 45 years old. In his prime, Huang Taiji, the eighth son of Nurhachi, has been loved by Nurhachi since childhood. This is because his biological mother is the great beauty yehnala Menggu Zhezhe, the daughter of Yang jinu, the leader of Nuzhen Yehe department.


    In order to form an alliance with Nurhachi (stabilize each other), Yang jinu betrothed his daughter Menggu to him, saying that he was a natural couple. In the 16th year of Wanli, Nurhachi married at the age of 30, and the bride was only 14. At that time, Nurhachi had many wives and children, and the highest status was the original Fucha gundai, the mother of manggultai. However, Nurhachi and yehenara have a deep relationship. They like her beautiful, virtuous, dignified and generous. After passing the door, they only talk to their husband and children, and don''t care about political affairs.


    Under Nurhachi''s love for Wu and Wu, Huang Taiji won the title of Taiji very early.


    Huang Taiji himself was born with a red complexion, beautiful eyes and eyebrows, steady action and dignified behavior. He was smart since he was a child. He never forgot what he heard and saw. He also loved reading and learning. Among the Nuerhachi generals, he was the only one who could read.


    When his father and brother were busy fighting for years, Huang Taiji, seven, began to take part in housekeeping. He not only managed the family''s daily affairs and money revenue and expenditure in an orderly manner. In particular, some things don''t bother Nurhachi to worry about instructions. Huang Taiji can do very well, just as he thinks. Therefore, Nurhachi loves Huang Taiji as much as his heart.


    Of course, Huang Taiji''s ability to stand out among the old slaves is also related to his ability. He is hardworking and has a strong physique. He uses a hard bow with an arrow length of more than four feet. Not only ordinary people dare not pay attention to it, but it is difficult for a strong man to open it. Huang Taiji can use it freely, with 100 shots and 100 hits, which is quite powerful.


    Since he was a teenager, he often hunted and fought with his father and brother, and was skilled in riding and shooting. In the 40th year of Wanli, he set out from his father to fight in Kelu City, Jurchen ulabu, Haixi. On the basis of the gradual completion of the unification of various Nvzhen ministries, Huang Taiji helped his father Nuerhachi establish a new post Jin State. The old slave once wanted to establish his eldest son Chu Ying as his crown prince, but Chu Ying did many things against his wishes behind Nuerhachi''s back, especially against his father and rebellious intention. The old slave couldn''t bear it, so he imprisoned Chu Ying in the 41st year of Wanli, He was executed two years later.


    Since then, Huang Taiji has been further trusted. In the 43rd year of Wanli, Nurhachi integrated yellow, white, red and blue, and added yellow, white, red and blue, and officially completed the eight flag system of military and political integration. Huang Taiji was appointed bailer to manage the white flag.


    In the first year of the heavenly mandate of the later Jin Dynasty, Nurhachi established the kingdom of Da Jin, claiming to be Da Khan, and appointed his second son Dai Shan as Da Bel, his nephew Amin as Er Bel, his fifth son mang gultai as San Bel, and his eighth son Huang Taiji as Si bel, collectively known as the four Da bel. The four Da bel were in charge of the state.


    The battle of Sarhu was the first decisive battle between later Jin JianNu and Daming. Huang Taiji made great contributions to winning the battle. In the tenth year of the heavenly destiny (the fifth year of the Apocalypse), Huang Taiji and his brother abatai rode five thousand horses to rescue Horqin, forcing Lin Danhan, the Mongolian leader of Chahar, to flee to the west of the desert, and his reputation has been shocked since then.


    On August 11, the eleventh year of destiny, the old slave died of depression due to the failure of the battle of Ningyuan. The great imperial concubine Abahai and two concubines were buried. Dai Shan and his sons yuetuo and sahalian held the throne of emperor Taiji''s successor Khan.


    Belle yuetuo, the eldest son of Dai Shan, told Minister Zhu Belle why he supported Huang Taiji: "talent and virtue are the highest in the world, and we should quickly succeed to the throne". Due to the full support of the elder brother''s kindness, all Bailes agreed to invite him to the throne. Huang Taiji repeated his words for a long time and was praised as a great Khan.


    On September 1, Huang Taiji burned incense at the Khan position in the Dazheng hall, announcing that the next year was the first year of Tiancong. When Huang Taiji ascended the throne, Daming became tough because of Ningyuan''s victory. As soon as Huang Taiji came to power, he straightened out his martial arts and actively prepared for war. After attacking the Ningjin defense line for a long time, he took another shortcut.


    From October of the third year of Tiancong to the first month of the fourth year of Tiancong, Huang Taiji led his troops to bypass Mongolia, break into guanning brocade defense line in the Ming Dynasty, and failed to raid Beijing. However, it caused great damage to the surrounding areas. The Ming Court earthquake and the world earthquake were known as "changes of oneself", which can be regarded as washing the decline of Ningyuan war and teaching Daming to be a man again.


    After Huang Taiji succeeded to the throne, in order to seize power and dominate the world and promote the feudal process of the post Jin regime, Huang Taiji himself had good cultural literacy. At this time, he implemented measures to revitalize culture and education. In the third year, Tiancong first proposed to suppress the rebellion with martial arts and assist the peace with culture and education. He changed his father''s policy of slaughtering literati. In that year, he took an examination and selected 200 Manchu, Han and Mongolian students.


    Huang Taiji has realized the importance of developing culture and education in governing the country and said that he can''t think that not reading will not delay things. It is stipulated that from the sixth year of Tiancong, all minister Baylor''s children under the age of 15 and over the age of 8 shall be ordered to study. He sent people to measure the land, return the space to the public and distribute it to the people''s households for cultivation. The flag owners and nobles were not allowed to set up farms and run horses to enclose the land. He also changed the original 13 strong men into one village to eight strong men into one village. The rest of the Han people lived in different villages and were organized into people''s households.


    He also ordered the editing and review of strong men and released some slaves and maidservants as editors. These measures restricted the privileges of the slave building nobility to a certain extent, but were conducive to the development of agricultural production. He tried his best to learn the Han culture and ordered Confucian officials to translate Chinese books.


    After some planning, in the first month of the sixth year of Tiancong, the old system of sitting with the three Baylor in the South and managing the government together was abolished. Instead, he sat alone in the South and respected only Khan. Then he looked for an opportunity to eliminate the dissidents, eradicated the three Baylor forces threatening the Khan position, consolidated the Khan power, and imitated the Ming system, set up three courts and six departments, stopped Wang Baylor, led the Department of the court and dominated the government affairs alone. It also set up the capital inspectorate and the vassal court, established a relatively complete set of state institutions, concentrated the Khan power and strengthened the autocratic rule.


    When Ma Guangyuan led the Han Army in the seventh year of Tiancong, a Han Army flag was actually formed, which was called wuzhenchaoha in Manchu. The soldiers led by Kong, Geng and Shangsuo were also Han Army flags. Before that, Mongolian flag soldiers had also been formed.


    On March 13, the seventh year of Tiancong, Huang Taiji took part in a military parade in the suburbs of Shenyang. There were eight Manchu banners, two Mongolian banners and one old Han Army banner, a total of 11 banners. What is very different from before is that the army at this time has changed from a private armed force to a national army, not only the flag owner but also the Khan.


    Until this time, Huang Taiji had completely mastered the power of the post Jin State. At this time, he was full of spirit and ambition. Looking at the world, even the powerful Mongolian Empire was defeated by him, Daming was also pressed, and North Korea convinced him. His strength was so strong that it was in line with the founding of the country. He had a plan, that is, after a beautiful war, Next year will be an excuse to build a new country.


    He even thought about the name of the country. When they just started the army, the founding of the people''s Republic of China was called Khan, and the country''s name was Jin. They mainly respected the Jin Dynasty established by Wanyan Aguda 500 years ago as their ancestor. Wanyan Aguda established the Jin Dynasty in 1115, destroyed Liao ten years later, and the Northern Song Dynasty twelve years later. The momentum was one yuan and two. It took 120 years for the nine emperors to be destroyed by the Mongolian song allied forces.


    Nurhachi called the emperors of the Wanyan Jin State as the first emperors. His intention is very obvious. The main reason is that the gold character can unite and appease the conquered Nuzhen ministries. In foreign wars, it can also prove that he is revitalizing his ancestral industry and find a source of rationality and correctness for opening up territory.


    The ancients said: when the king is ordered, he will set up the beautiful name of the world to show his merit. Naturally, the later Jin Dynasty changed the new national name to no exception, which is also the embodiment of showing his merit with the beautiful name.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the feudal dynasty in history, in order to prove the legitimacy of its political power, it was a common phenomenon to use the five elements to develop the country name, clothing color and etiquette system. The Ming Dynasty was fire, the Ming Dynasty''s country surname was Zhu, Zhu was red, and red was fire.


    Therefore, the clothes of the Ming Dynasty all advocate bright red, and the state of Jin should replace it, to replace the rule of the Ming Dynasty. The country must be named after water. Both Qing and Manchuria brought three points of water. There was water in both, and water could extinguish the fire. If we continue to use the name of the kingdom of gold, fire can refine gold, but it is restrained. Therefore, it is an inevitable choice to change the country''s name to Qing. It is heaven that made Huangqing and originated in Dadong.


    In addition, there was a legend of SHAOHAO in ancient China, "The father of the Jin Tian family of SHAOHAO said Qing, also known as the land in Qing. In this legend, Jin and Qing are included, and Qing is more noble than gold. Therefore, taking the word Qing is more in line with the king''s political climate and reflects the meaning of the Qingming Avenue than the word gold. Therefore, the new country is called the Great Qing, and their place outside the pass is called Manzhou, which reflects the restraint of the Ming Dynasty from the five elements.


    But when he was about to expand his country, something like this happened. When he almost wanted to wear new clothes to show off, he found that his new clothes had been robbed.


    When Liu Jiajun attacked southern Liaoning, he completely hit it seven inches and hit his key, making him in a dilemma.


    If even southern Liaoning can''t hold on and lacks the fertile soil of thousands of miles, his so-called post Jin state is incomplete, let alone transformed into the Qing Dynasty, so he will recapture southern Liaoning anyway and expel Liu Jiajun, but Liu Jiajun''s combat effectiveness is stronger than his imagination.


    Huang Taiji was full of troubles. He was very sad to see that his elite subordinates had lost so many hands and lost so many soldiers. Then he was locked in the Chinese Army''s big tent alone, and no one was seen. The sweat was so angry, and the generals were very frightened and didn''t dare to take the initiative, for fear of bad luck.


    Many people think that Huang Taiji is alone and sulking in his own account. In fact, Huang Taiji went to a place that no one can think of. This place is the wounded camp. Many soldiers were injured in their battle. After they came back, they gathered together and asked doctors to treat them. Of course, they still rely more on their relatives and friends to help them They treated the wound.

 Chapter 499

    Huang Taiji came to the wounded camp, which caused a great shock, but his personal guards, white armour soldiers, were densely around. The white armour soldiers blocked the camp, and the news could not be spread. However, the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp were quite shocked. They also expressed great gratitude when they saw Khan coming to see them in person.


    All the wounded soldiers got up one after another and apologized to the Khan. They built slaves and advocated force. They only admitted that those who won the war were heroes and those who lost the war were cowards. There is no doubt that even if everyone came back with injuries this time, they could not change the fact that they lost the war. According to the rules of establishing the Eight Banners in the state, Those who lose the war must be punished by military law.


    Huang Taiji was noncommittal. He just sat down and asked these soldiers in detail how the battle was fought and how they lost.


    When their cavalry charged, it was like a torrent of steel. They went all the way. Finally, they were folded into such a small trap of the Ming army. What surprised him most was that their most elite cavalry was planted in such a small ditch.


    As soon as Huang Taiji heard of the other party''s trap, he immediately had a way to deal with it. That is, if he wants to fight next time, he first sends infantry to investigate the ground. If the other party has so many iron branches on the ground, he can order the soldiers to bend or pull them out with a hammer. It''s easy to break the array, But their cavalry did not know that there was such a trap in front of them. They were unprepared and rushed forward with all their strength. As a result, they rushed into the trap and fell into an irreparable situation.


    However, he has got some information from other battlefields, that is, whether it is Dourgen in Gaizhou direction or azig in Fuzhou direction, although they have superior forces and besieged the two cities, they have not made any progress.


    Without exception, they all claim that the artillery of the Ming army is very powerful. The number of artillery of the Ming army is particularly large. The fierce artillery of the other party is not what they can compete with at all.


    Huang Taiji has also fought with the Ming army. He knows that the Ming army''s artillery is powerful. If the Ming army deploys a large number of artillery, they have no advantage even if they push shield cars and hold shields to attack.


    Although JianNu boasted that their shield car was a sharp weapon to restrain the Ming army''s artillery, they knew that their arrogance was a little big only from their blood breaking under the Ningjin defense line in Liaoxi.


    He was shocked to hear that Liu Jiajun had such powerful firearms, because Liu Jiajun suddenly appeared. They had never fought with Liu Jiajun, so they didn''t know the details of each other, but one thing is certain, that is, they were the army of the Ming army, they should be at the rank of family soldiers, and they should use Qi Jiguang''s military training method, Extensive use of firearms.


    After Huang Taiji learned about these situations, he also had a certain understanding of the general situation of the war. The Ming army actually used so many guns in a short period of time, which made him feel that it was a tiger biting a hedgehog, because they bought more than a dozen red cannons from traitors like Kong Youde and Shang Kexi. Once these red cannons become powerful, But it is extremely powerful.


    JianNu has always been proud of their invincible riding and shooting skills. They all think that they are today. They all rely on their powerful riding and shooting. In fact, they all know the power of firearms. Since they saw the power of red cannon, they have obtained craftsmen who can make red cannon. Huang Taiji gave a dead order, that is, to devote the strength of the whole country at any cost, And build your own cannon.


    Their craftsmen are now outside the Zhongwei city of Shenyang, making artillery day and night. They believe that if they were allowed to make artillery, there would be nothing for the Ming army.


    But now Huang Taiji felt a little unexpected. This is how the Ming army could have so many guns. Did they have the ability to make guns themselves?


    You should know that there are many military bureaus and workshops in Daming that specialize in manufacturing artillery, but the quality of the artillery officially manufactured by Daming is very poor. It is extremely poor. It is so bad that the officers and soldiers of the Ming army are unwilling to use it. He often kills more of his own people than the enemy, but Liu Jiajun''s artillery has no such problems. They deal with JianNu, But the fight was so fierce that they burst into tears.


    In particular, Huang Taiji noticed that Liu Jiajun had a particularly powerful navy. This navy was invincible across the Yellow Sea and Bohai Sea. They pressed them to fight. Originally, they had successfully defeated North Korea through the battle of c-zi in those years, and the other party also expressed its willingness to submit to them. But now, since the Ming Navy regained control of the waters in this area, And successfully cut off and blocked the Yalu River, which also gave North Korea a lot of confidence. They have openly disobeyed the order to build slaves.


    Huang Taiji intended to send an elite army to attack North Korea and continue to teach these Bangzi a lesson. This time, he was determined to completely defeat North Korea. However, according to his confidants, they were awed by the huge warships deployed by the Ming army along the Yalu River. Now, the Ming army also used these warships to quickly transport their troops to the three cities of Jinzhou, Fuzhou and Gaizhou, It took them by surprise to launch a fierce attack at the same time, which made them lose these three cities so quickly.


    Huang Taiji was a man with a long-term vision. When Kong Youde surrendered, he was proud to have a navy. Even he had such a plan, that is, he used the navy to quickly go south, cross the Bohai Sea, capture the three eastern houses, cut off the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, and then attack Beijing from behind, which could make Daming yield.


    Who knows if it was too late to implement such a plan, their navy was completely destroyed by Daming. There is no way to talk about such a cross-sea attack plan. Until now, he has a certain understanding of Liu Jiajun''s strength.


    Huang Taiji is a great Khan of JianNu, but he is an officer. He is a very excellent officer. He has held various positions in the army. It can be said that he starts from the bottom. He has always paid great attention to intelligence collection. His intelligence collection and use are far above his father.


    Apart from other things, he sent a lot of intelligence personnel and spies to the customs, but most of them had no return, which made them unable to obtain intelligence in the customs. At the same time, his most important partners, Shanxi businessmen, did not dare to do business with them. He also suspected that the so-called Liaodong revenge army was actually planned and led by Liu Jiajun, But there is no evidence, and he has no way. In another word, even if he has evidence, he has no way. Both sides are enemies and are life and death.


    There is no doubt that their strength has been completely hit. The rise of Liu Jiajun is to suppress them. This is a force with stronger combat effectiveness and more details than the generals in western Liaoning. His rise is bound to suppress the rise of Manchu, which makes him very worried.


    Huang Taiji knows the general strength of Liu Jiajun, but he has never heard of or seen the other party''s combat methods and means, which makes him feel at a loss and don''t know how to fight?


    In the past, they fought with the Ming army with full confidence. Even if the Ming army used fire guns, they dared to fight with each other with shields and shield carts, but now the people''s army also has many weapons to restrain their shield carts and shields, such as the other party''s artillery and grenades, which are important weapons to restrain them. The emergence of these powerful killing weapons, The effect of their shields and shield vehicles is greatly reduced. Rushing up may not be able to protect them.


    Huang Taiji thought hard and couldn''t think of any effective way to restrain the Ming army, which made him more worried.


    Some wounded soldiers were very moved when they saw the big sweat coming to see a doctor. They knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. Some people knelt for a long time and their knees hurt. They all wanted to stand up, but the big sweat didn''t express and didn''t dare to stand up.


    Huang Taiji pondered for a moment. He said, "our Jianzhou can build today''s huge situation of 11 flags from 13 small sets of armor and 31 followers. It all depends on a few words, that is, strict military discipline."


    When Huang Taiji said this, his tone was very light, but it made his wounded soldiers and his men look a little bad. They felt that Huang Taiji could not mention military discipline for no reason. When the other party mentioned this, they were afraid that they would be attacked.


    Sure enough, Huang Taiji continued: "Our Jianzhou army can be invincible, attack will be conquered, and win the war. It all depends on our strict military discipline, that is, there will be rewards if we win the war, and there must be punishment if we lose the war. You wait for eight Niulu cavalry to go to the expedition, but get nothing back and forth. This matter must not stop. If there is no indication, how can we convince people all over the world?"


    Huang Taiji said this, but the wounded soldiers were frightened. They begged for mercy one after another: "we are not afraid of death, but the fire guns of the Ming army are so powerful that we are not opponents at all. Look at the sweat, we are all injured."


    Huang Taiji ignored these begged soldiers. He said to the bodyguard around him, "just execute the 11 killing orders."


    At Huang Taiji''s command, the bodyguards around him answered loudly without any hesitation, because JianNu could make such a huge situation today by a small Jianzhou three guards, that is, relying on their strict military discipline, which is the fundamental to push them forward.


    There are rewards for winning a war and punishment for losing a war. Such military discipline makes every soldier fight his old life and never return in every war, which can ensure that they maintain strong offensive ability and invincible spirit. Today''s disastrous defeat has a great blow to their morale, and a layer of losers are shrouded in the barracks The atmosphere, so we must kill this atmosphere.

 Chapter 500

    As an excellent commander, Huang Taiji knows that fighting must rely on morale. If morale is not high, he can''t win the war at all.


    After shuoto fled back, although he died in the war, he caused a great impact and shock to his army, which shrouded the whole army in an atmosphere of fear and failure. If this atmosphere is not killed, this war will not be fought at all.


    Although Shuo Tuo is dead and can''t punish him, Huang Taiji still deprives him of his title in the name of his reckless March, poor command and blundering in battle. He rewards all his land and manor to the families of the soldiers who died in the war. Shuo Tuo''s sons are all ordered by him to join the army and serve as ordinary soldiers in the army, Shuo Tuo''s wives and concubines are all rewarded to meritorious soldiers.


    Now there is one thing that makes him very embarrassed, that is, he wants to reward these meritorious men. However, since the southern Liaoning incident, they have been beaten by the Ming army. No one has made meritorious service, and they don''t know who to reward for a while and a half.


    However, Huang Taiji''s practice has greatly shocked the hearts of the people, and made these soldiers fear and dare not take any chances any more.


    That is, they are soldiers. There is only one destination for soldiers. That is to go to the battlefield. There is only one purpose to go to the battlefield, or return with fame or die in battle. This is their belief.


    Huang Taiji again summoned his important advisers to discuss the matter with them.


    The sudden emergence and rise of Liu Jiajun surprised JianNu. What caught them off guard was that Liu Jiajun''s novel mode of operation was different from the traditional mode of operation of the Ming army.


    In the traditional way of fighting, whether the two armies are engaged in war or offensive and defensive war, they are very confident and can fight well, but now the Ming army does not fight face to face with them, but shoots them a hundred steps away.


    In the hundred steps, the only thing JianNu army can do harm to the Ming army is archers, but the Ming army is also equipped with archers. The archers of the Ming army use bows and crossbows with mechanisms. Their range is longer, their firing speed is faster and they save more effort, which makes them not take any advantage in the process of shooting.


    You know, riding and shooting have always been their strengths. They have always suppressed the Ming army in this aspect. In every large-scale battle, as long as the two sides fight with bows and arrows, they can win, but they actually lag behind the Ming army in bows and crossbows, which makes more people worry.


    They are all veterans of hundred battles. They are worried, but they have nothing to fear. Since Liu Jiajun comes, they must fight. Everyone knows one thing, that is, the importance of southern Liaoning to them. Liu Jiajun controls this place, which means that they are a serious problem of building slaves. If they are not eradicated, they will not be able to operate Eastern Liaoning, It is even more impossible to attack Daming or Mongolia and North Korea without any taboo.


    Liu Jiajun suddenly crossed the Bohai Sea and occupied southern Liaoning. It really disrupted all his deployment of Huang Taiji, which made him very angry, so he made his army go out again without hesitation and sweep in.


    Originally, a large number of Rangers sent by Liu Jiajun hunted JianNu cavalry and spies at night within tens of miles. In the Ranger war between the two sides, Liu Jiajun had the upper hand, but with the arrival of Huang Taiji army, they came all over the world. This big scene like a flood swept across the Road, with endless barracks, So that these cavalry did not dare to light their front, their cavalry withdrew over the Jinzhou isthmus and returned to their position.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, JianNu sent out nearly 50000 troops, the number of which is higher than that of Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun saw that the other party was well prepared, so he decided to defend according to their fortification position.


    Now the two sides have such a problem, that is, Huang Taiji is eager to capture southern Liaoning and drive away Liu Jiajun, but Liu Jiajun is not in a hurry. They can wait here patiently and fight here patiently.


    If Fu Zonglong or Wang Wenjie and other senior officials of the imperial court were to come here to preside over the war, the first thing they would do was order the soldiers to attack the enemy''s tightly defended cities and fortresses, because they had to do more to show the emperor that they could show their superiority and achievements only by attacking and occupying more enemy cities and defeating the enemy step by step, But Liu Jiajun doesn''t need to show himself like this. As long as they defeat the enemy and keep southern Liaoning, they will win.


    Therefore, the policy they stick to here makes JianNu more difficult. If Liu Jiajun is willing to go out of the position and fight a decisive battle with them, they will be very happy to fight a field battle with Liu Jiajun. However, Liu Jiajun is not willing to fight him at all, but hides in the array and sticks to their position under the protection of their artillery and archers, This makes the JianNu army a little tiger bites a hedgehog and has no way to bite.


    Originally, Huang Taiji led his army to attack Jinzhou isthmus. As long as they passed through this position, they could directly attack LvDa. There was no danger to defend in this area, and they could not resist the charge of his army. However, he saw that so many red cannon and Falang machine guns were deployed on the position of the Ming army, It made him feel daunted.


    What made Huang Taiji even more daunting was that when he was sleeping at night, the Ming army suddenly heard a loud gunfire and continued to fire. The gunfire spread several miles away, which shocked him. He quickly sent a guard to ask, why did he shoot? Because he knew that they did not organize an attack at all, did not organize a large-scale attack, and the Ming army fired artillery. Did the Ming army dare to take the initiative to challenge them and fight with them?


    If the Ming army dares to take the initiative to fight them and run out to fight them, it is in their favor. You should know that he may not be afraid of each other when the two sides are in a field or night battle. This is the time when the Ming army''s guns and artillery can''t exert their power.


    Huang Taiji now misses Kong Youde and likes them, because these people are proficient in using cannons. If they were here, they could provide some suggestions, but these people were defeated. The worst thing is that Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were captured alive, and then they were cut in Dengzhou in front of thousands of people.


    This incident has also caused a great shock in the process of building slaves. Especially now many Han people have also taken refuge in building slaves, such as Ning Wani, fan Wencheng, Li Yongfang, etc. These are traitors and running dogs who took refuge in building slaves. They were doing quite well in building slaves. They all feel a little elated and feel that they have changed like this, Cast a good master and mixed better, but after seeing the end of Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming, they were pale with fear. They all knew how miserable their end would be if they fell into the hands of the Ming army.


    Moreover, there is a rumor that Liu Bu, the general of the Ming army, is a very bastard. He has too much money and no place to spend. He actually offered such a reward, that is, all the civil and military officials and generals of JianNu were clearly priced. If you can get the head of one of them, you can get some rewards, Not only the Baylor and flag owners of JianNu are on the list, but also the traitors running dogs such as fan Wencheng, Ning Wani and Li Yongfang. If they get them, they will be beheaded.


    Huang Taiji said he despised Liu Bu''s practice. He also thought that the other party did so, but helped them. The other party did not talk about martial ethics and offered a reward for killing without rules, which made these people more loyal and united around him.


    But Huang Taiji told these people around him that they had no other way to go except to fight with Jianzhou. When they returned to Daming, they only ended up with thousands of cuts.


    At this time, his bodyguard hurried back to report. He said, "this is the Ming army shooting."


    Huang Taiji was surprised. He said, "the Ming army is firing artillery. Do they attack? Where are they attacking?"


    As a result, his bodyguard told him, "the Ming army did not attack. They just found something wrong and ordered artillery to bombard continuously..."


    This shocked and terrified Huang Taiji. You know, they fought with the Ming army. The Ming army''s guns are very powerful, but they are also the treasure of the Ming army. Each shell is very expensive. They only shelled and fired when a large number of enemies came up. But like Liu Jiajun now, they don''t feel good, If they find something wrong, they shoot outside. How much money should they have to dare to do so? Can''t they live?


    This also means that the rumor that Liu Jiajun''s firepower is very strong is true. The other party is so generous that they use artillery to bomb when they feel wrong. JianNu and Daming''s army dare not do so. If they dare to do so, it can only show that they have sufficient ammunition reserves and no money.


    This makes Huang Taiji feel completely uneasy. The other party has so many artillery and so powerful. If he orders his elite troops to attack the other party and is bombarded by the other party''s artillery, how many casualties will he have? However, he had seen the red cannon of the Ming army, which hit the army formation where they built slaves and killed 70 or 80 people.


    Fortunately, however, the red cannon is also a treasure in the Ming army. The Ming court does not have the technology and ability to make red cannon. Now their intelligence shows that Liu Jiajun has the technology and ability to make red cannon. Their army has a large number of red cannon. The intelligence shows that their number of red cannon is more than that of the whole Ming Dynasty, Based on these information, Huang Taiji felt uneasy. How should he fight this battle?

 Chapter 501

    Huang Taiji himself came to the grassland that once made them lose their soldiers. Now he ordered the soldiers to remove the iron branches and traps on the grassland with shields.


    Originally, he thought it was a very simple job. Who knows, when they cleared these things, they were also tenaciously blocked by the Ming army. The Ming army sent Musketeers to shoot the soldiers who cleared these obstacles. JianNu had no way but to carry out the clearance work under the protection of the giant shield. The muskets of the Ming army had no way against these giant shields, But the Ming army was not easy to provoke. They directly launched their Falang machine guns and used cannons to bomb.


    This dealt a great blow to JianNu soldiers, because their shields could deal with fire guns, but they couldn''t deal with each other''s Fran machine guns. What annoyed them most was the Ming army''s artillery, which seemed to be worthless at all. They felt bad and felt wrong, so they used artillery to blow them.


    How can flesh and blood resist the bombardment of cannons.


    Seeing such a scene, Huang Taiji immediately ordered him to return to Shenyang to speed up the construction of red cannon. They must also have a cannon team belonging to them. Even if the whole Jianzhou smashes pots and sells iron, they should also have as many guns as the Ming army. Now they don''t have guns to fight with the Ming army. They simply let the other party press them.


    Of course, JianNu also had some of their artillery. They had only one source of these artillery, that is, they captured from the Ming army. They captured many cities of the Ming army, which also enabled them to obtain many Ming army artillery.


    However, these cannons seriously cut corners on work and materials, and the quality is very poor, so they can''t play their due role at all.


    Jian Nu''s soldiers braved the Ming army''s artillery fire to remove these obstacles on the grass, but the effect was not obvious. Therefore, Huang Taiji ordered the soldiers to temporarily stop such actions, because he knew that even if these obstacles were removed, the Ming army still had many artillery behind the position. When they launched a group charge, These cannons will do them great harm. If they don''t launch a group charge and use the form of scattered soldiers, they can''t help each other.


    If it were an ordinary Ming army, they would drag down the other party by means of small troops and fighting, but this Ming army is so powerful that they don''t care about shells at all. If you dare to come, they dare to use artillery. Their shells seem to be endless and worthless at all. Just fight directly.


    The Jianzhou aristocrats led by Dourgen actually came up with a way to catch the Han people and use meat shields to attack the Ming army. However, this kind of work can only be done privately, which is contrary to the policy pursued by Huang Taiji after his accession to the throne. After the meeting, Huang Taiji consolidated and expanded his rule in Liaodong outside the pass on the original basis, After he ascended the throne, he immediately stipulated the protection of land and livestock as a code. Crops in the field are not allowed to be stolen and destroyed, sows are not allowed to be killed, horses, cattle, etc. are not allowed to be killed or sold. Almost every year, he takes urging farming as an important activity, and puts forward that farming time should not be lost and the crime of abolishing farming should be committed.


    Huang Taiji knew that grain was the order of all the people. He was not flustered when he had grain in his hand. Therefore, he repeatedly stressed that farming should be done well. With his efforts, the situation of JianNu''s lack of food was improved.


    Its handicraft production has also made great progress. After its accession, it began to build a palace in Shenyang Zhongwei city. Its scale and technology mark the high level of its handicraft industry. Shisheng temple in the west of Shenyang city casts a large bell, indicating its high smelting level.


    During the days of Tiancong, although there were no more rebellious incidents such as the killing of a large number of Han people, or the poisoning and robbery of Han people, Huang Taiji still paid attention to easing the social contradictions under his rule. He ordered his subjects to do a good job in raising people, especially for the newly plundered or coming Manchurian, Mongolian and Han people.


    Some people even complained in front of him, saying that when Taizu killed the Han people, the Han people were like pigs and dogs. Now the Han people are kings and Zhang Jing of angbang. However, there are officials and people in the Jianzhou clan. The times are reversed. That''s all! However, Huang Taiji did not waver in his practice.


    Huang Taiji can stabilize the situation in a short time and has won the support of all parties. This is related to his reuse of Han people and a large number of Han fierce generals. Although he is still in the situation of building slaves and Han people as servants in Jianzhou, he still advocates the Manchu and Han family in public, which is fair and just. Therefore, Huang Taiji is impossible and does not allow him to capture people to attack the city, Because he has listed southern Liaoning as his own territory. If he drives the people in his territory to attack the city and make meat shields, it will only arouse the criticism and ridicule of people all over the world.


    But if it is to invade the territory of the Ming Dynasty, it is different. The Han people in the Ming Dynasty do not belong to their people. They can kill and toss as much as they like.


    It''s just that Dourgen and others wanted to capture a group of Han people as meat shields to attack the city, but when they sent troops to plunder everywhere, they found that after more than ten years of tossing and large-scale massacres in the Nurhachi era, there were few local Han people. The local economy and people''s livelihood had been greatly damaged by the war in the past ten years, People are either killed or exiled in the pass. It is common that there are ten rooms and nine empty rooms and no smoke for a hundred miles. There are not enough people to catch them as meat shields. Therefore, they think that a very good idea is useless. If they want to deal with the fire guns of the Ming army, they still have to take their heads. In this way, the battle will be cruel and fierce.


    However, JianNu is worthy of being the most elite force in the world. They are not afraid to fight with the Ming army''s Musketeers. When launching an assault and attack, they are vulnerable to the Ming army''s Musketeers and the enemy''s artillery, which makes them afraid to launch an assault easily, but they soon made a response measure, that is, they can''t launch a group assault, They can launch the scattered soldiers to charge. Their soldiers, in a group of three, hold a huge shield, protect the archers and send archers to shoot the enemy. Their policy also brought huge casualties to the Ming army. The casualties of both sides increased in a straight line, which was almost the same.


    Liu Jiajun was very angry and shocked at such a number of casualties, because it had the highest rate of slander and death in previous wars. However, if you count it up, no one in the whole Ming army can fight better, because there is no army in the whole Ming army that can play a one-to-one casualty ratio with the modeling. Liu Jiajun lost thousands of people, However, the death and injury of JianNu were the same, and the two sides were almost at the same level.


    Liu Jiajun thought it was hard to accept, but JianNu thought it was even more difficult to accept. Such a casualty rate was the worst in their previous wars. There were no such casualties, which made the generals and soldiers of every building feel cold at heart. Fighting with the Ming army was not going to fight autumn Valley, not like wandering the streets in the past, but would die.


    Moreover, the high casualty rate and the high death rate of their soldiers are also unprecedented since their rise. It can be said that when JianNu fought with the Ming army, they were all afraid. If they fought with the Ming army in the past, many people thought that robbing was like playing, but now when they fought with the Ming army, many people were afraid and explained their last words and suicide notes before departure, Because they know that at least half of the chances are that they can''t come back.


    Liu Jiajun''s record is enough to prove that they are the most powerful force in the world, but Liu Bu is not satisfied with the result. After all, they are a firearm army, and their firepower and equipment are almost the same as those of the European mercenary Corps. Even some things are more advanced, but they use artillery and fire guns to fight each other, It was barely a draw, which was enough to prove the strength of JianNu. No wonder they could sweep all the forces of this era and become the most powerful armed force in the east of this era.


    If Liu Jiajun didn''t have Liu Bu''s golden finger, they probably wouldn''t be able to defeat such a powerful enemy.


    Liu Jiajun fought against the attack of the JianNu army in southern Liaoning. Although they still have a certain confidence in the other side, since the day of the war, their urgent documents, like snowflakes, flew into the capital. At first, they reported once a day, and after two or three days, they reported three times a day, four times a day, or even one every hour.


    At the beginning, there was an emergency, and then there were a hundred thousand, a million, and ten million. Their messengers for help and emergency rushed to the capital, which frightened the officers and soldiers guarding the gate in the capital, because they saw that every other hour, there was an urgent war report, which frightened them.


    Liu Jiajun''s style not only frightened the officers and soldiers of the city gate, but also frightened the common people and the officials of the imperial court. The officials of the imperial court are very optimistic about Liu Jiajun''s combat effectiveness. They think that they are well equipped and can fight very well. They should fight with JianNu. It is uncertain that they will defeat the main force of JianNu. After all, they have created many miracles, Even if it is to create miracles again, it is not strange.


    Who knows, as soon as they started the war, they immediately began to ask the imperial court for help and money and food. The urgent war reports were one after another, which were filled with the desks of the general administration department. At first, the imperial court officials thought that Liu Bu was just showing the imperial court''s face. The imperial court did not invest any resources here, but there were too many requirements. This is called that the children who can call have milk to eat.


    At first, some officials suggested that at least they should allocate some money and food to southern Liaoning to support the battle ahead, but more officials pointed out that the Liu family in Linqing was the richest in the world. They had plenty of money. Since they made so much money, they wanted to get it from the people and use it for the people. Now it''s time for them to feed back to Daming, they can''t make a noise in southern Liaoning, Therefore, the proposal to send money and food to them was rejected.

 Chapter 502

    They knew that this was Liu Jiajun''s trick. The court could not be fooled by him. They cheated them of money and food. Although Liu Jiajun''s urgent documents were one after another, the officials of the court were not fooled at all. They were thinking that Liu Jiajun was acting.


    And they all have a question, that is, since there has been a war in southern Liaoning, where has Fu Zonglong, the governor of southern Liaoning appointed by the imperial court, gone?


    They immediately asked Liu Jiajun''s representative in the backyard of the capital. Liu Jiajun''s representative in the backyard of the capital is now held by a generation of cheat Wang Wu Xiuwen.


    Why did Liu Bu appoint Wu Xiuwen, a liar, as their representative in the backyard in the capital, and he also has an official title, which is called commander Tongzhi of southern Liaoning Province. It is an official title. He is not only Liu Bu''s assistant, but also a military officer from the fourth grade. He specially stays in the capital and is responsible for communication with the imperial court.


    Liu Bu found one thing, that is, Wu Xiuwen. His mouth can say that he can deceive the dead. Since they can say so, they should send him to the capital and let him deceive the gang of leaders in the capital.


    Wu Xiuwen stayed with Liu Bu because he had the heart to follow Liu Bu and eat meat. However, he still had doubts about Liu Bu''s letting him go to the capital and serve as the person in charge of the backyard. After all, his origin was not correct and his origin was unknown. If he swaggered and cheated in the place, it would be all right. He was a little afraid to ask him to go to the capital, the place under the feet of the emperor, After all, he is a liar. He has a natural fear of imperial power. He is afraid that what he did in the past, the east window incident, will be caught and cut thousands of times, especially those things he did in Yangzhou. If they are identified, they will be light.


    However, Liu Bu said on the spot that he had granted him two county magistrate positions. These two positions were reserved for his two sons. Wu Xiuwen was very cunning and treacherous as a liar to the king, but his son could not help the team. He could not study or learn martial arts. He had no other skills except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. It is estimated that he would be an old man in his life.


    Even if his son''s generation can eat his old money and don''t starve to death, his grandson''s generation is bound to break down their families and go begging. However, Liu Bu said that he is willing to lead them into officialdom, so that they can have an official position and a reputation. Even if they can''t get along, they can get a free food for retirement and ensure their wealth and wealth, This is very exciting to Wu Xiuwen.


    Wu Xiuwen knows what his two sons are. To put it bluntly, they are mud. They will fall off when they are pushed up the wall. Therefore, he is shameless and dare not take the initiative to ask Liu BU for an official position. He just tries to make more money for his sons and let them spend money. It is also a rich man''s life. Now Liu Bu has taken the initiative to give them fame, Given them such good treatment, Wu Xiuwen was very moved. Since Liu Bu promised such good conditions, that is, the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den, it was worth him to break through, so he agreed on the spot. Without saying a word, he immediately packed up his bags and rushed to the capital to serve as the representative of the Liu family in the backyard of the capital.


    In the past, Liu GUI was the representative of the Liu family in the backyard of the capital. He was responsible for handling all the affairs of the Liu family in the capital. With the expansion of the Liu family''s power, he could not complete so much work alone, and his operation and operation in the officialdom were not his specialty. Therefore, he always asked Liu Yuanqiao to send a more capable person to preside over the work here, Liu Yuanqiao also appreciated Wu Xiuwen very much, so he agreed with Liu Bu''s suggestion and asked him to come here as the person in charge of staying in the backyard.


    The biggest difference between Wu Xiuwen and his predecessor is that his mouth is particularly powerful, especially good at flickering and deceiving.


    After all, he is not a liar in the Jianghu. He did it with his real skills.


    For example, when he turned into a real Baiyun in Yangzhou to cheat people to hatch silver, he looked like a fairy, which made people feel good about him.


    When he arrived in the back yard of the capital and put on a suit of official clothes, he looked very powerful and honest. He belonged to the kind of elder who looked very loyal and honest at first sight. It was completely different from the old and crafty heart and the immortal wind bone who successfully starred in Baiyun immortal last time. Liu Bu lamented that he was a natural actor, If he is definitely an Oscar level figure in future generations, he will leave many classic characters and contribute to the nuclear bomb level performance.


    The strength of this person lies in what he looks like. What''s awesome is not his appearance, but his temperament.


    Let''s see, now that he has changed into a pair of official clothes, he is a sincere and honest official. He stammers a little. He treats his subordinates with authority and fear, like walking on thin ice.


    When he was urgently summoned by the cabinet to ask about Fu Zonglong''s whereabouts, he looked very surprised. He said, "has Lord long set out? Why haven''t we received any notice in the backyard?"


    Wen Tiren said displeased: "Fu Zonglong is the governor of southern Liaoning ordered by the imperial court. He will go out whenever he likes. Can he still report to your little one in the backyard?"


    Wu Xiuwen explained hurriedly, "it''s not necessary. Just in this way, we don''t know the news and it''s not easy to arrange. If we know that Lord Fu Zonglong is leaving, we can arrange along the way, and there won''t be a situation where he doesn''t know where he is now."


    Wen Tiren had suspected that Fu Zonglong had been killed by Liu Jiajun, so he sneered in his heart and said loudly, "if I told you, I''m afraid Fu Zonglong is dead now?"


    Wen Tiren dared to speak so recklessly, but Wu Xiuwen did not dare to hold the other party. Although he recognized the other party''s idea in his heart, he did not dare to confront the chief auxiliary of the current Dynasty, so he quickly said in fear: "it''s impossible. The loyalty of Liu Jiajun to the imperial court can be learned from heaven, and please learn from him."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "is what you said true? Where is Fu Zonglong? You must have an explanation?"


    Wu Xiuwen pushed the matter clean. He said, "we never knew that Lord Fu Zonglong was going to southern Liaoning and didn''t get any information about them. I''m afraid he got lost at sea or met pirates..."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "I''m afraid the pirate''s surname is Liu. Who doesn''t know that your Liu family controls the sea area in this area. Where does anyone dare to rob here in the Bohai Sea?"


    Wu Xiuwen said with a wry smile: "My Lord is joking. How can this be possible? The sea is so vast that who dares to conquer and control it. Our Liu family has certain advantages on the beach and has entered the boundless sea. There is no way. As for the whereabouts of the preacher, we will arrange people to check it immediately. It is absolutely impossible for a governor to disappear like this."


    Wen Tiren said fiercely, "if we find out what you''re doing in this matter, you''ll wait for our anger?"


    Wu Xiu''s Federation of literary and art circles swore that they would never know about this matter, and they all had no disgrace in this matter.


    Wen Tiren asked about the situation in southern Liaoning. As soon as he asked, Wu Xiuwen immediately complained. He said, "our army is only 20000 people, but there are hundreds of thousands of JianNu. Moreover, our army is divided into different forces. It is extremely empty. It is not the opponent of JianNu at all. If the imperial court does not send reinforcements to support it, it is afraid that it will not be able to defend southern Liaoning, which will humiliate the imperial court..."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "southern Liaoning is the inherent territory of our Ming Dynasty. If Liu Bu can recover, he must guard here. If there is any mistake, be careful. He is the only one who asks."


    Wu Xiuwen said with a bitter smile: "General Liu Bu is brave, but his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. The fierce tiger is not enemy to the wolves. The enemy is several times that of our army. Our army is now struggling to support. If the imperial court does not send reinforcements or order Guan Ning''s iron cavalry to leave the pass and attack JianNu from behind, Liu Jiajun is afraid that he can''t defend southern Liaoning..."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "if you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. Give you a bottom line, that is, the city is in the people."


    Wu Xiuwen could only smile bitterly in the face of the other party''s outrageous and unreasonable. He said, "I hope the Liu family army can keep it, but our army is extremely hard. You see, how many emergency documents a day..."


    Wen Tiren said impatiently, "do you think we don''t know what Liu Bu is doing? We still know the strength of Liu Jiajun clearly. We haven''t reached this position."


    However, while he was bragging about Liu Jiajun''s platform, the chief secretary sent an urgent war report. This war report was reported by Liu Jiajun. It said that Gaizhou had been occupied and 8000 defenders had been killed. Only thousands of people escaped, and Fuzhou had also been occupied. General Mao Shengli was seriously injured and almost captured. He would sacrifice his life to save him, but only half of them escaped At this stage of the war, there were only Jinzhou guards left in southern Liaoning in the Ming Dynasty, and only the army under the command of Liu Bu was still supporting and resisting the enemy''s attack.


    The upload of this war report completely hit the faces of the princes in the court, making them pale and untenable.


    Didn''t you agree? Was Liu Jiajun especially able to fight? Why did the situation take a sharp turn and the army was defeated and the mountain fell?


    Chongzhen Longyan was furious. Pointing to the war report, he said to the ministers, "don''t you say that southern Liaoning is as stable as Mount Tai? How bad is it? You wait until you die? The crime is inevitable."

 Chapter 503

    The emperor lost his temper and the ministers trembled with fear. You know, although emperor Chongzhen was not very wise and powerful, he was really decisive and ruthless in some aspects. If the minister was derelict of duty, he did not hesitate to take action. The ministers under him did not know how many, and he was one of the emperors of all dynasties, The most diligent emperor to replace cabinet members and six ministers.


    Moreover, he was also ruthless in killing ministers. Several ministers let him cut off his head, but this is even more strange. Today''s emperor also seems to be decisive and decisive, but why is the state affairs getting worse day by day?


    The emperor thought of this question and asked it all. He was thinking that these ministers must be following him. Among them, the Donglin Party, which he was most unhappy with, was the first. He also knew that the Donglin Party was not one with him. It often worked against him and often tripped him, but there was no way. The Donglin Party was more powerful than anyone in the court, He can''t control the following, but it''s not easy for the people of the Donglin Party to come forward. The emperor is also consciously isolating and suppressing the Donglin Party, which will lead to the emergence of the restoration society.


    Now the emperor is angry and wants to be accountable, which makes the ministers tremble with fear. Maybe the emperor will launch a person to be accountable and cut off his head in public.


    The first to bear the brunt is Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Zhang Fengyi is the first to boast that the Liu family army is strong and powerful. They guard southern Liaoning. It is as stable as Mount Tai. There is no need to send reinforcements to them or pull money beams from them.


    Because Zhang Fengyi knows one thing, that is, Liu Jiajun recovered southern Liaoning. He has to defend it or not. They can''t abandon southern Liaoning, can they? If they lost southern Liaoning, it would be a dereliction of land and duty. The emperor could not avoid accountability, so they had to stick to it if they didn''t give them military pay, money and food.


    Who knows that there should be such a situation now, that is, Liu Jiajun was suddenly defeated like a mountain and collapsed directly. This is lack of Zhang Fengyi. He was stupid. In the face of the emperor''s aggressive questioning, he was speechless.


    Emperor Chongzhen said angrily, "if Liaonan is lost, take your head to apologize."


    Zhang Fengyi was shocked and quickly knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    Ministers are also discussing why southern Liaoning, which is in a good situation, suddenly catches up and is defeated like a mountain. They don''t know the situation ahead, so they have to summon Wu Xiuwen, the person in charge of the backyard of Liao Town, and ask him what happened ahead.


    Because of the loss of two cities, the whole southern Liaoning is about to fall. Now the whole imperial court is in a mess. They have no choice but to summon Wu Xiuwen. Wu Xiuwen is not qualified to be a saint in the imperial court, so he can only come to the imperial study of the emperor to make an imperial edict.


    After listening to Wu Xiuwen, I realized that it was Huang Taiji who led more than 100000 troops to attack day and night, so Liu Jiajun couldn''t hold it.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so angry that he pointed to these ministers and said angrily, "it''s all your nonsense and misleading me. If reinforcements had been sent earlier, why would the situation be so bad?"


    Wen Tiren seemed a little calm. He knew that things had happened separately. There was no way to blame each other and tear down each other. What was the top priority, so he made a sum of money, food and reinforcements and went to support Liu Jiajun. If southern Liaoning was lost, the face of the Imperial court would be bigger, which meant that his position as the head and auxiliary of the cabinet had come to an end.


    It''s just that Liaonan didn''t recover it. After all, it wasn''t lost during his term of office of Wen Ti Ren, but Liu Jiajun has recovered it now, which is regarded as the territory of the Ming Dynasty. If it is lost now, even in his hand of Wen Ti Ren, he will be guilty.


    Therefore, these ministers, who are regarded as the God of the fire shortage in the small temple, have made plans one after another to get a batch of money, food and reinforcements to support the front line and stabilize the situation.


    In fact, there was no such situation in southern Liaoning. Liu Bu dared to deceive the imperial court because they found that the imperial court had no military presence in southern Liaoning and no government organization, that is to say, they had no news sources. All their news sources were provided and reported by Liu Jiajun. In that case, Can they add something to make life difficult for them?


    You know, as long as their life is a little better, these officials of the imperial court want to engage in the Liu family and the Niu family army. Only if they can''t be busy, they won''t think of so many wrong ideas.


    That''s why there are lies like the fall of Gaizhou and the fall of Fuzhou. Even if they spread to the capital, the other party doesn''t know. After all, they can''t send special envoys to check and observe. Therefore, it can only be what Liu Jiajun says.


    Only people like Liu Bu, who have already had an evil heart, dare to make such a great panic. You know, this is the crime of bullying the king.


    The whole court believed that this should be true and could not be false, because Liu Jiajun could not beat himself in the face and said he had lost the war, and this was a crime of bullying the king. Who knows that Liu Bu''s purpose in doing this is to find something for them and make them uncomfortable.


    The situation in southern Liaoning has taken a sharp turn for the worse, which not only makes the imperial court seem flustered and afraid, but also makes the whole capital seem chaotic and afraid. Daming has such a bad thing, that is, good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    It is said that the situation in southern Liaoning has taken a sharp turn for the worse. This should be a military secret. If Liu Bu handled it, it really happened to them. What he wanted to do was to do everything possible to block the news, keep the news from leaking, keep the outside people from knowing, and give himself more room for maneuver and planning. Now, the front foot of the imperial court knows, The people of the whole capital should also know.


    The people in the capital are excited about the recovery of southern Liaoning, which means that there can be no changes. As long as the Ming army has a military presence in southern Liaoning, JianNu dare not invade the Central Plains, but now, the whole southern Liaoning has just been recovered and will be lost soon.


    When the people received the news and knew that the situation in southern Liaoning had taken a sharp turn for the worse, it was because Wen Tiren and Zhang Fengyi, the traitors in the court, did not send any reinforcements and money to southern Liaoning at all, which would collapse the situation in the shortest time.


    As for why ordinary people receive such news, it is naturally the role of Liu Jiajun''s Publicity Office.


    Liu Yu, another big man of Liu Jiajun, is responsible for Liu Jiajun''s publicity department. Liu Yu is a rich second generation who can only eat, drink, whore and gamble and drain his body. He is asked to go to war. His armor alone can overwhelm him, but it is very handy for him to inquire about news, create rumors and do these things.


    For example, he did a very good job in the publicity office he was in charge of, so Liu Bu asked him to secretly preside over the work in the capital. Their publicity office often distributed some news and made some rumors, which made it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false. For example, this time, the news can spread so fast, which is also related to the people in the publicity office. This is the publicity of the publicity office, Therefore, they will certainly add fuel and vinegar and say a lot of words that are beneficial to them, such as the bad words of Wen Ti Ren and Zhang Fengyi.


    The two of them had a bad reputation. This time, such a big thing happened in southern Liaoning, that is, their two treacherous ministers did not send reinforcements and money and food, so even the people spread their anger on them. When Zhang Fengyi and Wen Tiren left the imperial city and went home, they met the people all the way who were booing, and some people openly spit on them, throw eggs and so on, It made them very embarrassed.


    You should know that one of them is the Minister of the Ministry of war and the other is even more powerful. They are the first auxiliary of the current Dynasty. Moreover, when they travel, they also have full guards of honor. Some soldiers sound gongs to open the way, which is very dignified. If someone collides with their car at ordinary times, they will be beaten by them, but now they are different, but neither of them has a good reputation and both have the name of treacherous officials, Now they are losing their city and land. In the face of the anger of the people, they are difficult to offend. They dare not send people to chase after them. They can only go home with their tails in their hands.


    The situation in southern Liaoning collapsed, and the imperial court couldn''t take any effective measures. Instead, they wanted to order Guan dingtieqi to leave the pass and attack western Liaoning, hoping to attract JianNu''s attention, but these people all understood that it should be impossible to let western Liaoxi generals take the initiative to go out to fight JianNu.


    Therefore, they have a second backup plan, that is to order Governor Liu Yuanqiao of Denglai to immediately set up reinforcements to support Jinzhou. If Jinzhou is lost, he will be the only one to ask immediately, and the money and grain will be allocated by the capital and Dengzhou at the same time. It is important to stick to Liu Bu in Jinzhou, who has sufficient resources and strength to stick to the city as long as Jinzhou is still there, Daming still had a military presence in southern Liaoning. If Liu Bu lost, he would lose everything.


    After tossing and turning for so long, they finally got a little money and grain, which fell into Liu Bu''s hand. He wouldn''t pay attention to it at all, but it has one advantage, that is, at least the imperial court won''t be thinking about how to attack Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu and his followers are now playing well with JianNu in southern Liaoning. You come and go and share equally. They have not lost any of the three cities at all, and they have also caused great harm to JianNu. However, they still falsely reported the news, not only to embarrass the imperial court, but also to fight back against them.


    According to Liu Bu''s plan, that is, when the imperial court has delayed for a while, they can report to the imperial court that they have successfully launched a counter offensive and recaptured the city.


    Because the imperial court doesn''t have any government agencies, espionage organizations or sources, the information they want can only be provided by Liu Jiajun.


    Of course, they also have some third-party sources, such as private businessmen and squires. They will send some news, but these news are diverse and the sources are very general. It is estimated that even the officials can''t believe it. That''s why Liu Bu and them dare to be so bold and play with the court unscrupulously. At least they play this hand, But now Zhang Fengyi and Wen Tiren, the Minister of the Ministry of war, are very embarrassed and can''t do them anymore.

 Chapter 504

    Their skill made the imperial court fall into great passivity. In the past, the imperial court stood at the height of the imperial court and took all kinds of measures and sanctions against them. Now, they use this skill to turn them into an army, which makes them very passive. It is impossible to use Liu''s army without paying any price.


    Sure enough, when this matter spread, the court''s speaking officials and clear stream swarmed up, stood on the moral highland and made various criticisms and accusations against the emperor and the court.


    It can be said that at this time, there was a surge of words and public opinion. Even the emperor could not bear the criticism of people all over the world, let alone Wen Ti Ren and Zhang Fengyi.


    They know one thing, that is, there is still a Jinzhou guard who is struggling to support. When Liu Bu loses Jinzhou, the three guards in southern Liaoning are completely lost. The land just won back is lost again, which will make each of them spray and scold to death.


    Another thing is the last straw to crush the camel, that is, Liu Bu formally wrote a letter asking to give up jinzhouwei and withdraw to Denglai town. The reason is that his troops are seriously depleted and many soldiers have died, which can no longer resist JianNu''s attack.


    The news made the officials in the court breathe a sigh of relief. Why did they breathe a sigh of relief? At least Liu Bu can still hold on, not dead, but can withstand it here. If Jinzhou is captured, Liu Bu is killed or runs away, it will be a disaster in the world. Even if it is as expensive as Wen Ti Ren, it will be directly scolded and killed by the Qingliu and Yanguan in the world.


    He must also take full responsibility for the loss of southern Liaoning, because Wen Tiren publicly pointed out that the Liu family army had strong combat effectiveness. He sent them to guard southern Liaoning without supporting money and food or sending reinforcements. Who knew that the situation collapsed so quickly that his face was swollen.


    The imperial court could not agree to Liu Bu''s request for retreat, but this time the imperial court''s attitude towards him was unprecedented good and gentle. It gave him full responsibility for the affairs of southern Liaoning and asked him to guard jinzhouwei, the last city, and wait for the opportunity to counter attack. The imperial court''s reinforcements and money and food will arrive soon.


    The imperial court has always been good at drawing a big cake to deceive others. The money, food and reinforcements he said will arrive soon. This may be a year and a half, or three or five years, which can''t deceive others. Therefore, they immediately ordered to transfer a batch of food and military pay originally transferred to Hong Chengchou from the capital to the south of Liaoning.


    According to the current rules of the imperial court, that is, the wild goose flies and plucks the hair. All those who handle it should share a profit. This military expenditure is no exception. In the face of it, the imperial court allocated 500000 Liang to Liu Jiajun as military pay, so that they can make a military sound for two months, encourage the morale of soldiers, buy food on the spot, and so on.


    But when Liu Jiajun finally left Wu Xiuwen''s money in the backyard, there were only 300000 Liang left. The rest must have been consumed and gone.


    When Wu Xiuwen saw this, he could not help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, the imperial court had fallen so far and had become so corrupt. The Imperial Court pointed to the Liu family army to save their lives. Unexpectedly, he could only draw tens of thousands of liang of silver for them to fight. Even if he pulled out this silver, it was life-saving food and soldiers'' desperate money, It''s really wishful thinking to be deducted as much as 40% and work hard for you like this.


    This is basically the norm of this era. Qi Jiguang was impeached and removed from office because of embezzlement of military pay. You know, in this era, if you don''t embezzle military pay and operate normally, you can''t run at all. This is a broken social system. It''s impossible for you to oppose the whole social system.


    Wu Xiuwen seems to be a fool. He just got 300000 taels, but when signing for it, he had to sign to confirm that he received 500000 taels, otherwise the other party would not give silver. If it was Liu Bu''s temper, you would lose one or two taels, I don''t want it, I don''t sign it, but Wu Xiuwen is different. Although the mosquito leg is small, it''s also meat, This is submission.


    He is also admiring Liu Bu''s strategy. He can really cry. The child has milk to eat. If you don''t say a word, he will regard you as no problem. Now you''re adding trouble to him, but he pays attention to you.


    However, Liu Bu was temporarily relieved. Although he was given the right to deal with southern Liaoning affairs, it was a little late. In the eyes of the court, southern Liaoning was almost lost at this time.


    Their operation put great pressure on the imperial court, which made them extremely passive. They were so passive that their small temple caught fire, panicked and hurried that they even forgot to trace Fu Zonglong''s whereabouts. The governor of the dignified and bright side lost his way to office, and there was no one to intervene. There was no one to do this.


    Fu Zhong, Fu Zonglong''s confidant, wanted to complain. He thought Fu Zonglong had been killed by the Liu family. At first, he couldn''t confirm it. When he returned to Tianjin Wei, he asked the port for governor Fu''s whereabouts. He heard that the other fleet had sailed out a few days ago, and he knew that the event was bad.


    So Fu Zhong sailed back to Jinzhou in southern Liaoning again, hoping to find Lord Fu''s fleet. As a result, he came to the coast of Jinzhou. This time, he was directly rejected by the other party and was not allowed to dock. He asked about Lord Fu''s whereabouts, but the other party told him that Fu Zonglong didn''t come at all.


    By this time, Fu Zhong was sure that Fu Zonglong, the owner of his family, should have been hurt by the Liu family, so he immediately went to Beijing and prepared to sue. However, when he just boarded the Tianjin Wei wharf, he was stabbed to death. It is said that he was robbed.


    Fu Zhong is also a man of status. He has the title of a thousand generals in the imperial court. He is a thousand generals. He was stabbed to death in the street and robbed in public. In the end, it was nothing.


    Now the whole Ming Court focuses on the war in southern Liaoning. However, because southern Liaoning is so critical, many people have suggested that Zu dashou of Jinzhou can send troops to Shenyang, hoping to reduce the pressure in southern Liaoning.


    However, the order went on for several days and had already spread to Jinzhou, but Zu dashou refused to move anything. Are you kidding? It''s not JianNu''s opponent to let him lean against the city. Let him take the initiative to go out of the pass and fight with JianNu. Isn''t this the birthday man eating arsenic -- looking for death? This is the disorderly command of the minister in the court. This is the disorderly life. He refused to carry out it.


    Warlords like Zu dashou refused to carry out the orders of the imperial court and the orders of the military headquarters. They had no choice but to order him again and again to send troops quickly without any delay.


    It was pointed out that Hong Chengchou''s troops could be mobilized to support and take this opportunity to recover places outside the pass. However, Hong Chengchou is now commanding the army to encircle and suppress Gao Yingxiang, Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai. It is also at a critical juncture. If troops are transferred to other places at this time, their earlier efforts will be wasted, which will become a melon floating by pressing the gourd.


    Therefore, in the face of such a dilemma, the imperial court has no choice but to pray for Liu bu. They are safe. They can only pray that they will not have any problems. If something goes wrong, it will be a great crime.


    Now the Ming Court has reached the point of being stretched out.


    Originally, the Ming Dynasty is having a hard time, but they can make up for the lack of revenue and expenditure in the north through the taxes in the south of the Yangtze River. However, after the battle of incubating silver, the local finance in the south of the Yangtze River began to collapse and became extremely short of money. However, the imperial court has no ability to control and control this, and can only allow its vicious development, resulting in economic collapse.


    These officials, you let them make money and cheat people. They know it very well. They let them do some criminal laws or money and food. They also know it, but they are blind to tell them about economic affairs. They don''t even know what an economic crisis is, so they simply can''t handle such things.


    The local finance was already extremely bad, but the financial burden of the imperial court was extremely heavy. There was no way but to increase local tax collection, which led to the resistance of the local people. There were anti rent and anti tax movements in all parts of the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty. Even many people, unable to withstand the oppression, rose up one after another and resisted angrily. The most stable and prosperous south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty, Actually, there have been wars everywhere.


    An accident happened in the south of the Yangtze River, the important place of Daming''s wealth, which made Daming even more sad. Originally, a large amount of money and grain would be continuously transported to the north every year, but now there is no way to transport it, which makes Daming''s finance, which is not rich, more difficult.


    That''s why the collapse in southern Liaoning is imminent, and the imperial court has no way but to get a little money and food to supplement, but it can''t do other things.


    Wu Xiuwen, who lived in Jiangnan for a long time, always thought that Daming was quite good. After all, Daming has lasted for more than 200 years. Even in a few decades, the problem is not great. In the history of Daming for more than 200 years, there have been no difficult times, even more difficult times than before, but they have passed safely.


    But after he was in the capital, he found that the Ming court was nominally rich all over the world. In fact, the Ming court was very poor. Even if he collected 500000 liang of life-saving silver, he had to make up for it.


    The Minister of household in the Ming Dynasty was the most difficult official. As the Minister of household and the important Minister of the country, he was in charge of a country''s finance. Everyone wanted to compete for a position, but now he has become a hot potato that everyone can''t avoid. The current Minister of household kept asking for letters and didn''t want to do it anymore, and the emperor nominated several people, They all refused to go out one after another and didn''t want to be.


    Such a situation is really embarrassing. In the eyes of people like Wu Xiuwen, the authority of the Ming Court has disappeared.

 Chapter 505

    The loss of the authority of the Ming Court made the ambitious people in these places ready to move and begin to refuse to accept the king. In fact, when the generals of the Ming Dynasty were not suppressed by the literary ministers, they began to raise family members and let the army start to become a vassal, at this time, the power of the Ming Court began to disappear.


    It can be said that the domestication of the Daming army has injected some color into the final glory of the Daming army, but it has also brought Daming into a road of no return.


    People like Wu Xiuwen are best at steering when the wind blows. They have an animal instinct for the coming of crisis, just like a hunch. That''s why he quickly took refuge in the Liu family. After taking refuge in the Liu family, he was shocked when he saw some things Liu Bu did. He was afraid that something would happen. If he got into trouble, he would sink the ship.


    After seeing the virtue of the Ming court, he began to think that he must make plans early. As the so-called good officials choose the Lord to serve, Liu Bu looks quite good. If he rebelled with him, he might be able to mix the treatment of a founding hero.


    Wu Xiuwen prefers to study philology. He is unique in philology. He used to look at people''s faces for a living and deal with the world. He likes to measure others from the perspective of philology. He is not a good bird, but he likes to deal with honest and honest people. For example, if he is a sharp, mean and cunning person in philology, he will stay away from them, If the saying of Xiangxue shows that this person is honest, he can intersect.


    In this regard, he thinks Liu Bu is a person who can make friends. Although Liu Bu has the talent of a hero, he is not as cruel as other founding fathers. Although Liu Bu is also cruel, he is still conservative towards the enemy and his own people. He has always been merciful. What he appreciates most is Liu Bu''s attitude and way towards his own people, If it''s a person like Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, it''s really not worth following. You fight hard for him, but he finally sold you and brought you a pot. Even if he mixed the name of a founding hero, what''s the meaning in the end? It''s not the death of the body, the destruction of the family and nothing.


    Moreover, Wu Xiuwen also felt that Liu Bu and his family had fooled the imperial court. It was really very clever and unique. In this way, the imperial court''s various calculations and oppression against them stopped.


    As a member of the liujiajun group, Wu Xiuwen also knows one thing, that is, the general trend of the liujiajun has become, but the wings are not abundant and have not reached the point of self-reliance. If they are given more time, they will develop better.


    He Wu Xiuwen stabilized the leaders in the capital and won time for their development. To put it bluntly, he fooled them. Wu Xiuwen has been wandering the Jianghu for decades and is best at fooling others.


    From decades ago, he fooled others to give him a penny to buy an ice sugar gourd. Then he fooled Cuihua in the next village to give him the virgin body. What he was good at was fooling others. Unexpectedly, after tossing around for so long, he entered the officialdom. As a result, he thought he was on the right path. As a result, he did nothing different from what he had done before, even more excessive. He had this idea, He is even more like a duck to water. As the representative of Liu Jiajun in the capital, he is the person in charge of Liu Jiajun''s generation in the capital. He is responsible for lobbying all bosses for them to give up their prejudices and not target Liu Jiajun.


    Moreover, Liu Bu gave him quite a big right, that is, he can use money and food reasonably. For example, if he speaks for them, they can send a lot of money. For them, they can also send people to kill each other. For example, Fu Zhong is directly killed by Wu Xiuwen. For such a small person, you fight with him, quarrel with him and talk with him, On the contrary, there will be endless future troubles. Kill it directly. This is the simplest way. It is called a sword. He did this kind of business when he stole and kidnapped in the Jianghu before.


    Originally, Wu Xiuwen claimed to cheat the king. He cheated many people''s money and many people''s money. However, he cheated the whole world and the imperial court like Liu bu. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This time, he kept up with the Ming Lord.


    His boss is ruthless and not stick to one style. He really has the style of the Ming Lord, which is also right for his appetite. Liu Bu''s courage is extremely great. It is clear that they are playing equally with JianNu in southern Liaoning. You come and go, and there is no winner, but they say they have lost two cities and countless people have died.


    Liu Jiajun died more people than the court expected and scared them, so they spent money for him. If Liu Jiajun only hurt his muscles and bones, but did not hurt the root, it is estimated that the officials of the court will be very happy.


    Since he commanded the army to enter southern Liaoning, Liu Bu knew that he had officially joined the ranks of striving for hegemony in the world and formally fought against JianNu, the most powerful military force in the world. This is an armed force known as the strongest cold weapon in the peak era of modern times. Their fighting power and will are very strong. Moreover, the Universiade protects the body. Everyone in this era believes that, When a person is transported, he is transported to heaven and earth to drink water and fill his teeth. They can start from 13 small armor and 31 followers, and then occupy the whole East of Liaoning and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. If he has no great luck, it is impossible.


    So when fighting with such an army, Liu Bu was always cautious. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would capsize in the gutter.


    However, through their repeated battles with JianNu, they also found that although these JianNu were very powerful and able to fight, after all, they were flesh and blood. They could kill them with fire guns and artillery. At most, they were only shot or two more than the ordinary Ming army. Would Liu Jiajun still spare the bullet or two?


    Liu Bu has made an analysis, that is, their cold weapon troops. If they simply use cold weapons to fight JianNu, they may not be able to defeat the other party, because the other party has very strong combat effectiveness in this regard. Their heavy armor infantry, wearing triple iron armor and holding a giant axe and stick, rush into the array and kill everywhere like an iron claw monster in an uninhabited land, If we fight with them directly, no matter how many people Liu Jiajun is, it is estimated that he will be defeated by the other party.


    However, they are inferior to each other in physical strength and combat skills, but they can optimize their weapons, that is, they can use fire guns to destroy each other''s armor and kill each other.


    You should know that the history of using fire guns in the Ming Dynasty goes back to ancient times. Even the emperor Taizu expelled Mongolian cavalry and defeated the strongest Mongolian cavalry in the world. At that time, Shenji camp and 3000 camp were very powerful. Only future generations despised it and used it worse and worse, so they got to this point, If others may doubt the ability of the firearm, but Liu Bu knows that this is the development direction of weapons in the future and goes all out to develop the firearm force, that''s right. At present, he has all kinds of defects, so remove these defects and upgrade its performance.


    As a penetrator, Liu Bu can definitely tell everyone that guns and cannons will be the protagonists in future wars. It is necessary to replace cold weapons. Whoever takes the lead in entering this field can seize the strategic advantage.


    The reason why our Qing dynasty fell behind later was that he gained an advantage in riding and shooting, captured the world, and had no enemy in the short term, which made him fall into a kind of self intoxication. He thought that their riding and shooting skills alone could dominate the world and be invincible in the world, so they didn''t make efforts to develop firearms, As a result, their progress in this area fell behind greatly, and finally they were beaten passively.


    Since he founded Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu has been vigorously developing firearms, fire guns and artillery. Although limited to the current technology, he can not create first-class rifles and artillery, nor can he create high-power weapons such as machine guns that can be fired repeatedly, he is also vigorously developing this technology. In his army, From the beginning, we formulated the operational concept of giving priority to firearms and supplemented by cold weapons.


    At the beginning, they were criticized and opposed by many people, because the Ming army did not get any advantage in fighting with firearms. On the contrary, they often suffered losses. Daming really suffered a lot in this regard. It can be said that JianNu was hanging to fight.


    However, the use of their firearms by Liu Jiajun is impressive. It turns out that firearms and artillery can still be so practical and play such a great role.


    Huang Taiji is very oppressed. Now he is fighting with Liu Jiajun, which makes him feel that a tiger can''t bite a hedgehog. There is no doubt that their heavy armor cavalry in Jianzhou are very powerful in individual combat ability and personal martial arts. It is definitely not comparable to the Ming army. In this regard, this Ming army is not as good as Guan Ning''s iron cavalry as Zu dashou''s gang, But these people, without superior force, use firearms, a weapon similar to cheating, to fight them.


    It''s strange that the firearms of Liu Jiajun are completely different from those of Daming. If there is any difference, it can only be said that they are different in performance. The use of firearms by Daming''s army is very bad. They can only shoot once on the battlefield. After shooting, their Musketeers must turn around and run away or are ready to pick up a waist knife to cut them, But Liu Jiajun is different from them. Their Musketeers can continuously fire bullets, which increases their power several times. Even the strongest soldiers can''t resist three shots. If they are shot in the main part of their body, they are basically the result of being immortal or disabled.


    Such a result made them helpless. Huang Taiji could not say that they were not brave or not brave when he saw the soldiers fighting. However, the more brave they were, the worse they died and the faster they died. This made him very oppressed and angry. He put forward a new combat requirement for everyone, that is, they must mobilize the enemy.

 Chapter 506

    Huang Taiji found one thing, that is, Liu Jiajun relied on their artillery and fire guns. Their defense line was basically impeccable. Even if they launched the most violent charge and sent many soldiers to rush up, they were eventually killed. No soldier could be hit by the enemy''s artillery and still fight, let alone after a few shots, They can continue to fight. Their brave soldiers basically didn''t fight with the enemy or with others, and died under others'' cannons and muskets.


    Their bravest soldiers and soldiers, the soldiers they used to be proud of, now feel like cannon fodder to him. The bravest soldiers have become cannon fodder, which makes him feel very oppressed and depressed.


    However, Huang Taiji is not an old-fashioned person, nor is he a person who goes to the end. He found that the Ming army is so difficult to bite, so he knew that he could not attack the enemy directly, but should find ways to deal with the enemy from other aspects.


    What can we do? Since the enemy relies on artillery to be so powerful, if they are allowed to leave the protection of artillery, they will not be so powerful.


    Moreover, the main generals under Huang Taiji assured him that "if the Ming army doesn''t have artillery, it will be like earth chicken, tile dog!"


    However, the Ming army''s combat method is to rely on artillery to cooperate with each other. They can''t use artillery, but they can lead the enemy to the field for a decisive battle, so their artillery can''t play its power.


    JianNu also found that the Ming army''s artillery was very powerful. Under the cover of artillery and muskets, they had nothing to do and could not break through the other party''s defense line. However, the artillery also had its weakness, that is, it was very bulky and could not move easily, that is to say, it could only be fixed at one point. If it moved quickly in the field, It''s useless to fight quickly, because a cannon weighs two or three thousand kilograms. How can you carry it away? Even light Flemish guns weigh three to five hundred kilograms and need to be carried by more than ten people. How can they transport these weapons in the field?


    Since the Ming army is so powerful and they have so many cannons, they can not attack the other party''s heavily defended city, but lure the other party out of the field and fight him in the jungle and mountains and swamps.


    But they all know that the Ming army is in the city. It''s delicious and easy to live. They''re not in a hurry. They won''t easily leave their tightly guarded city. What should we do?


    Huang Taiji made a decision. He said to the generals, "we must mobilize the enemy, lead them out of the city and fight with them, otherwise we have no chance of winning."


    Ning Wan, an important counselor around him, said with doubts: "we all know this, but how can we lead the enemy out of the city? It can be seen that the enemy opposite them guard according to the city, play their confidence, and will not take the initiative to fight with us."


    Huang Taiji said to him, "they certainly don''t want to come out, but we can lead him out. They are not in a hurry, but their emperor will force them to be in a hurry!"


    Seeing that his subordinates didn''t understand, Huang Taiji didn''t sell off. He directly said his plan, that is, to send troops to attack other cities in Daming and force the Liu family army to go thousands of miles for assistance. If Liu family army didn''t support, their Jianzhou army would plunder these places and supplement their losses. If Liu family army went to support, They led the enemy by the nose and led him to a designated place to fight a decisive battle, such as the mountains and forests; For example, swamps and other places; The best thing is to choose a place with rugged mountain roads so that their cannons can''t be transported. If the Ming army doesn''t have cannons, it''s a tiger without claws and teeth, then don''t be afraid.


    They are good at encircling and supporting, going deep alone, circuiting thousands of miles and attacking the unexpected.


    After Huang Taiji said his ideas, all the generals around him said they were wonderful and agreed. At present, they and Liu Jiajun are fighting here. Although they belong to the encirclement side and the attack side, they are also cold hearted and scared.


    They have lost many excellent soldiers. These soldiers died in this place meaninglessly. They can play many roles by using them in other places, but these elite soldiers fell on the road of charging one after another.


    This way of fighting is completely different from the way they fought with other Ming armies. It also makes them blind. It is like a blind man fighting a tiger. The enemy uses fire guns and artillery to fight with everyone. This almost rogue and cheating way is not what they can fight with knives and bows. Therefore, they must think of other ways to deal with the other party''s way of playing.


    In their words, this is that the enemy is hiding in a tortoise shell. They can get the enemy out of the tortoise shell and fight him again.


    We should know that this is always the case when they fight with nomads. That is to find the weak links of each other and attack them. If they fight hard with people from beginning to end, it will only be a dead end.


    For example, the powerful kingdom of Jin was destroyed by Mongolia. For example, in the most famous battle of YeHu ridge, the Jin army had an advantage in both military strength and strength, but it was destroyed by the tactics of the Mongolian army. This is because the commander of the Mongolian army, Tuolei, used the tactics of luring the enemy in depth and continuously exhausting the enemy, Fight him again.


    If you fight Jin Bing head-on at the beginning, it is estimated that the result will become another kind.


    When they thought of this, they found that the Ming army in front of them was not as terrible as they thought. When the enemy was strong, they dragged him down and fought him again. This was their tactical experience.


    After they had this idea, their minds became flexible immediately, and they were not trapped in the immediate distress. You know, in front of them, they were dragged down and killed by a broken war with Liu Jiajun, and their soldiers were frightened and afraid to fight again.


    Originally, the battle of storming fortified areas was not their strong point. The last thing they liked to fight was the war of siege and the war of attrition.


    In the process of their rise, none of the battles, big or small, was won by frontal hard attack. They were all won by tricks and tricks. They overcame ignorance with cleverness and defeated mediocrity with excellence. However, after their rise, they fought the war of consumption recklessly. Thinking of this, the generals who built slaves were very ashamed and very upset, I think I''m really floating, otherwise, I won''t be so.


    After they had this idea, they immediately prepared to withdraw. Huang Taiji said, "we must let Liu''s army move. If they don''t move, we will invade his mainland, attack his capital and fight with Liu''s army. We can''t attack their tightly guarded City, but must drag his nose."


    General Yue Tuo said to him, "it''s like dealing with yuan Chonghuan."


    Huang Taiji laughed and said, "yes! It''s like dealing with yuan Chonghuan in those days."


    Against yuan Chonghuan, Huang Taiji was the most proud war in his life. In this war, he not only attacked beizhili of the Ming Dynasty and robbed a lot of property, but also expected to eradicate their first enemy of building slaves and avenge him. He also established his absolute authority in this war, which can be described as killing several birds with one arrow.


    Thinking of these past prestige, he could not help feeling proud. That is, he thought that he was really a little floating. If he could hold the nose of the Ming army as he did in those years, he would not be so passive as he is today.


    At the command of Huang Taiji, the JianNu army immediately broke away from the contact with Liu Jiajun and began to return to the north. After they returned to the north, they directly returned to their headquarters. After a short repair, they went straight to the great wall through Mongolia.


    Liu Bu decided to send troops to southern Liaoning, which was the overall deployment of their Liu family army. JianNu was always their first enemy. Liu Bu always insisted on JianNu as their first enemy.


    Moreover, they fought and built slaves. Although many people in their army disagreed, most officers and soldiers still supported them. Many of them were Liao people in their army. They were killed back to their hometown with the army, which was regarded as a return to their hometown.


    Even in the East Third mansion, the people highly recognize this. The people of the East Third mansion have always been hurt by the construction of slaves. Now they send troops to build a good one. This is to raise the national prestige and stand out for the people. They are very loved by the people. In particular, they capture Kong Youde alive and are glad to cut them with thousands of knives. They have established absolute authority and won the hearts of the people.


    In the past, it was said that they won the hearts of the people only by virtue of their money and their means of solicitation, but now they really win the hearts of the people by virtue of their strength, which means that they have really obtained the foundation based on the world.


    Moreover, after a series of wars, they also found that JianNu was not as terrible as they thought, and was not invincible. Moreover, they also found that JianNu was actually carrying a head with two arms and would die if he was killed with a gun and a knife. Through the fighting these days, they successfully found the weakness of the other party, that is, although the other party was very strong, The weapons are also excellent, but they lack long-range firepower and can''t be compared with Liu Jiajun. Although there are some guns in JianNu, their guns are not at the same level as Liu Jiajun''s. Therefore, Liu Jiajun has played his own way to deal with JianNu. This is that using firearms to deal with JianNu is very effective, Even the strongest JianNu was either dead or disabled when they bombarded him with artillery, which basically reversed the weakness that Daming had no way to deal with JianNu.


    In the past, Daming used to rely on a large number of people and sea warfare skills. Now they can finally defeat the enemy with the same number of people. This was unexpected for many people before they set out. Now they can fight JianNu with a one-to-one casualty ratio, which is a very good achievement.

 Chapter 507

    Liu Bu''s Liu Jiajun has made the best achievement of Daming since the war with JianNu. This is the one-to-one casualty ratio. If such figures are reported, it will certainly stir the world and the whole Daming.


    You know, other generals have always boasted that JianNu is dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible. If they can behead several levels, it will be quite great. It''s shocking and Arabian to have a ratio of one to one like them.


    However, as a result, JianNu would not take the initiative to publicize and admit it, and even they would try their best to hide it and suppress it, because JianNu could set up troops with 13 sets of armor, lay thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and establish a post Jin country. They boasted that their ancestral tombs were buried on the dragon vein, and there were sacred trees and elms to protect them, This is the reason why they are invincible. If they lose so badly, their invincible Aura will be erased. After they lose this aura, they will no longer be able to crush other major tribes with such momentum.


    For the reason of hiding his strength, Liu Jiajun did not take the initiative to publicize this matter. If they publicized this matter, it is estimated that the imperial court can''t sleep, and the imperial court''s crackdown on them will be endless.


    It is estimated that even the 300000 taels given to them will be dug out of their mouths again, and then the various privileges and positions given to his father will be taken back immediately, so that he can no longer sit in the town and Denglai, sit in the rear, and continuously support southern Liaoning.


    Denglai in southern Liaoning Province complements and inherits each other. Liu Jiajun''s two pillars are indispensable.


    So they have no way but to deal with it in a low-key way.


    They did not take the initiative to publicize, but within the Liu family, because of the war with JianNu, they were tied, making their morale reach the peak.


    They used to fight against bandits, bandits and bandits, but they can''t test their real combat effectiveness. You know, even if they deal with bandits, bandits and bandits, they can easily win, but they run everywhere, can''t catch up with them, and can''t destroy them. If they fight head-on, there will be bandits everywhere, It''s not an opponent of the army, so it''s easy to be defeated by the army.


    If it comes from this starting point, it can not verify how strong their combat effectiveness is and whether they can fight. However, JianNu is a really powerful army. They are invincible outside the pass. They have been pressing the whole Daming, Mongolia and North Korea. His combat effectiveness is recognized as the strongest. He even claims that JianNu is invincible. You know the current JianNu, But hundreds of thousands of people, if we make a inference from this, they already have the power to run the world, that is to say, they are recognized as the most powerful force, none of them.


    Liu Jiajun can fight with this army. You come and go, and it is a draw. This means that Liu Jiajun''s combat effectiveness is also first-class. His combat level is also world-class, even if he fights with JianNu.


    Tens of thousands of JianNu can run across the world. Can tens of thousands of Liu Jiajun also run across the world? At this moment, they begin to have real self-confidence. They have begun to think that they are also strong forces in the world. Moreover, many people know that Liu Jiajun will stand on his own sooner or later.


    Many people are frightened and afraid of this. Once the Liu family army starts fighting, they are bound to be wiped out by the imperial court. In this way, they will be wiped out and killed by the nine families. However, since they have the ability to draw with JianNu, it means that they have invincible power in the world. In this case, they can also be like sword slaves, Daming couldn''t find his teeth and lost his temper, so there was no need for everyone to worry about it. In the final analysis, it was because of such a fight that he played the authority of Liu Jiajun and the prestige of the imperial court.


    This is also Liu Bu''s original intention of founding Liu Jiajun. In order to eliminate JianNu and save the world of Han Dynasty, we must not let the Chinese civilization inherited for thousands of years fall into the hands of other nationalities and sink again.


    He himself has no idea how strong the fighting power of the Liu family army he founded and what level he can play. Although they have fought with various officers and bandits, he also knows what level these officers and bandits are. In fact, they are almost farmers with weapons and can''t be called professional soldiers at all, I dare not call it a strong army in the world, but after fighting with JianNu, they have enough confidence and confidence to fight with each other.


    By this time, Liu Bu was convinced that his army was the most elite army in this era. It was not a problem to sweep other Ming armies. It could be said that everything was ready, but only the east wind.


    What is this east wind? This east wind is that Daming fell one day. Daming is like an old man who is still in his old age and carrying a hundred kilograms of weight. As long as someone pushes him, he will fall down. It is estimated that he can''t get up. Liu Bu doesn''t want to be the one who pushed him down at present.


    But if one day the situation forces him to do so, he doesn''t mind. In his eyes, Daming has lost all the people''s support and prestige, and he is unable to protect this land and protect its civilization and Han Dynasty inheritance.


    Therefore, it becomes a matter of course for the new strong to replace him. If he had to sit on the carriage of Daming, he would probably be led down the abyss and onto a dead end by them all the way.


    Therefore, Liu Bu is quite satisfied with the current situation. They fight JianNu here. On the one hand, they weaken JianNu''s strength, on the other hand, they train their army to make their army more elite. You know, their army used to fight rogue bandits and mountain bandits. They were second-rate troops and showed arrogance, Only after they fought JianNu now did they know that there were people outside and mountains outside.


    The other party can draw with them with cold weapons such as bows, arrows and swords. If the other party also uses fire guns and artillery, it is estimated that it can sling them and press them down. This will dispel their pride and make them mature and stable.


    You know, in the past, Liu Jiajun easily won the victory in every war, which also made them very arrogant and arrogant. However, they fought with JianNu and suffered high casualties, but they also restrained themselves and became a man with their tails.


    In this way, Liu Bu''s idea of training the army and honing his own people was achieved. After such training, his Liu family army became more elite and brave.


    For example, they use muskets to fight JianNu, while the other party uses giant shields or bows and arrows to shoot the musketeers of the Ming army. Both sides attack and defend, with casualties to each other.


    Such a long-distance fight makes JianNu, an army that is good at fighting and killing, very unfit, so that their strongest heavy armor infantry have no place to play. Instead, their auxiliary force archers have a place to play and become the main force on the battlefield.


    JianNu''s archers are very powerful. JianNu''s archers can basically walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps. Once they aim at a target, they will be shot dead with an arrow. This kind of accuracy is Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers, which can''t be compared. Liu Jiajun''s Musketeers can shoot human objects. JianNu''s archers can always shoot mice.


    Therefore, their archer''s accuracy is very high and powerful. Even the Ming army can''t compare it. JianNu quickly found their advantages in archery, so they were divided into three groups. Two soldiers pushed the shield, and one archer used the bow and arrow to fight with the Ming army within 100 steps, The same shot and killed many Ming troops and achieved quite good results.


    Of course, this so-called good achievement is only a disastrous defeat compared with Liu Jiajun and other armies, which is quite tragic for JianNu.


    Liu Bu is very satisfied with the current progress. Fighting a war of attrition like them is what JianNu is most afraid of. Not to mention the one-to-one casualty ratio, that is, the one-to-three casualty ratio. Liu Jiajun can afford it, but JianNu can''t afford it.


    You know, now they have lost so many people. After JianNu broke so many soldiers, he has not been effectively supplemented, but Liu Jiajun easily added two regiments.


    They also constantly sent new teams to fight JianNu here in southern Liaoning, and the most gratifying thing is that the recruits from their new barracks have done a good job after three to six months of training. They can also be compared with the hundred war veterans of JianNu. You know, these hundred war veterans of JianNu, However, after decades of arduous training, they have achieved today''s results. Each is quite difficult to supplement, but Liu Jiajun is different. They have a large number of new people to supplement, and they also have fast training means. They can train a qualified Musketeer in half a year.


    Therefore, Liu Bu didn''t care about fighting a war of attrition like this. What he liked most was this result. However, JianNu was the most powerful armed force and the most cunning person at that time. They soon found that this was wrong, that is, the army began to withdraw. JianNu broke away from Liu''s army. Liu''s army soon found this, Immediately, the soldiers from the front line came back to report to Liu Bu and asked him what to do?


    JianNu retreated so quickly, which surprised Liu bu. You know, they occupied southern Liaoning, but it was equivalent to JianNu''s back garden. If JianNu was captured, they could not turn a blind eye and would try their best to take it back, but they suddenly began to retreat on a large scale. There must be ghosts in this way.

 Chapter 508

    Liu Bu is now personally on the front line to command the war and deeply feels the suffering and cruelty of the war.


    War brings only suffering and cruelty to mankind. There is no blood and no ideal.


    Liu Bu knows many soldiers and generals because he personally organizes operations here. Even they eat together and practice together in the morning, just like friends and brothers, but he must personally send these soldiers to the battlefield every day.


    He nominally ordered these soldiers to fight. Sometimes he knew that once these soldiers set out, they might not come back, but he still gave such an order.


    In many cases, Liu Bu is familiar with these young men. They are like his own people and friends. We eat together and boast. However, Liu Bu does not hesitate to send these people to the battlefield and let them die when he needs them. If he just orders people to fight, it''s better. Many times, he must send some people to choose the front, Some people are doomed to sacrifice after a period of time, but he did not hesitate to issue such orders. There will always be all kinds of sacrifice and pay in the war, otherwise they will not form a team.


    Liu Jiajun was sacrificed and paid, but they were not afraid and united as one. Then they formed their iron and blood discipline, or spiritual outlook. More philosophically, they can be said to be the soul of the army.


    At this moment, Liu Bu felt something in his heart and couldn''t help but write words and music, and compiled a military song, which is called "loyalty to serve the country".


    This "loyal to serve the country" is an indispensable inspirational song for almost all walkers in their military career. Whenever they sing this magnificent lyrics, it is always boiling with blood.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers, they are no exception. When they sing this song, their hearts rise with lofty sentiments and high spirits, especially the sentence: "hatred and lust are crazy. Who can resist the long knife for 20 years." it also rises with lofty sentiments.


    When it was sung: "horseshoes go south, people look north, people look north, grass, yellow and dust fly." it made many people cry. This is the true portrayal of their hearts. When JianNu swept South Liaoning and occupied this land, they drove them out like dogs. That should be their mood at that time.


    That sentence: "I want to defend and reopen the border, and China should let the four sides celebrate!" let these soldiers sing their pride, their lofty sentiments, and their own as soldiers of the Empire, guarding the border and opening up territory for the Empire. This is the highest honor of every soldier.


    Although the imperial court regarded them as Qiu Ba and consumables, Liu Jiajun never regarded them as consumables, but regarded them as brothers and relatives.


    The team spirit and mutual assistance spirit formed in the long term of their army make them love each other. Now when the song "loyal to the country" is sung, every soldier has a high sense of honor. When they unite as one, sing "loyal to the country", and generously step into the battlefield, they are even more manly, energetic and powerful.


    Therefore, this song also quickly spread widely in the army and became the military song of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu is quite special. He has studied with many famous teachers since he was a child, but he can''t learn anything useful. All the scholars failed in the exam. His master didn''t admit that he had such an apprentice. Later, his father asked him to study in the Imperial College. He refused to go. He only knew that he could eat, drink, whore and gamble, and achieved nothing.


    He is a second generation ancestor and can''t help the mud on the wall, but he shines brightly in the Linqing poetry society. One sentence: if life only meets as before, it has shocked the contemporary literary world. Later, he continued to write some poems, published his own anthologies, and became a famous scholar with a certain reputation.


    However, when Liu Bu joined the army, few works flowed out, and many people felt sorry for this. They felt that Liu Bu had gone astray. Although he became a senior official and promoted quickly, he wasted and lost his talent.


    At this time, Liu Bu made a song like "loyal to the country" again, but sang the hearts of thousands of soldiers. They sincerely resonated and strengthened their cohesion.


    When they were united and more confident to resist JianNu and defeat JianNu here, they heard the news of JianNu''s massive withdrawal to the north, which surprised all of them.


    JianNu can''t give up this territory. This is the consensus of all of them. JianNu retreats. There must be a trick.


    Therefore, the commanders of all Liu''s army departments all ordered the troops to stay on the spot and not to pursue.


    Even Liu Bu was worried that the other party was retreating deliberately, and then set up an ambush for him to pursue and kill, so he also ordered to look at the situation first, and then ordered several other senior generals to rush to LvDa for discussion.


    There is one thing they all agree on, that is, southern Liaoning is the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, which is a relatively warm and rich place outside the pass. It is impossible for them to give up JianNu. They just gave up Daling River and Jinzhou line, and they can''t give up southern Liaoning.


    Therefore, it must be a trick for them to withdraw to the north. As for what their trick is, they don''t have any clear views for a while.


    These experienced generals could not see any tricks of JianNu for a moment and a half. It was Burigude, who was born in Mongolia. He pointed out that JianNu might have used the trick of entering Cyprus through Mongolia.


    They attacked Ningyuan for a long time, and broke their blood flow. Then they bypassed Mongolia, invaded Daming, besieged the capital, and ordered yuan Chonghuan to go thousands of miles for assistance. They surrounded and attacked yuan suihuan, the great enemy.


    Liu bu also wants to have this possibility, but if the other party wants to deal with them in this way, he wants more.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, JianNu once invaded the Great Wall twice and looted the north. For the first time, JianNu entered the pass from xifengkou, including kemalanyu, han''erzhuang, Panjiakou, hongshankou, etc.


    When he learned of the enemy''s attack, Zhao, the general soldier of Shanhaiguan, led four thousand cavalry to the rescue, but was resolutely rejected by the Ming army. Then JianNu took the opportunity to kill JianNu. In a hurry, Zhao shoujiao led troops to fight with JianNu. Zhao shoujiao also made a heroic sacrifice and Zunhua fell. Governor Wang Yuanya was also hanged and Shengsheng was killed.


    On hearing the news, yuan Chonghuan, the governor of Jiliao, led 9000 troops to Jixian County from Ningyuan. On the way, he sent some troops to Changping to protect the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, the Qing army did not have enough time and opportunity to destroy the imperial mausoleum.


    Yuan Chonghuan led his troops back to Beijing when the vanguard of JianNu army arrived. The two sides fought fiercely in Deshengmen. Guan Ning army and JianNu army were on a par. There were casualties and JianNu army retreated.


    Then, when the enemy attacked and the nine gates of the capital were closed, Chongzhen hoisted yuan Chonghuan from the basket into the city to discuss rates, and then went to prison. When the enemy came to the city, the commander was arrested. Guan Ning''s army was in a great uproar and immediately dispersed. JianNu returned to the besieged city. Chongzhen urgently transferred man GUI to Beijing and let him go to war. Man GUI led his troops out and died. The general soldiers heiyunlong and Ma Dengyun were also captured and surrendered to JianNu.


    The soldiers of the eight banners are eager to try and attack the capital. Huang Taiji said with a smile: "the crazy children in the city take it as if they are against their hands and ears, but their territory is still strong. They can''t defeat overnight. It''s easy to get it and difficult to defend it. It''s not as simple as training a brigade, waiting for their destiny.".


    Later, the minister asked yuan Chonghuan to write a letter to transfer Guan Ning back, and the JianNu army retreated. Huang Taiji led the army away happily, plundered along the road, captured Zunhua, Yongping, luanzhou and Qian''an on the road, and returned to Shenyang safely. This time, they not only robbed a large number of property, but also killed yuan suihuan.


    Last year, the JianNu army once again divided its troops into four routes and entered from Datong and Xuanhua. Instead of attacking the city, he only looted the Village Fort. It was clear that it was for looting. Chongzhen ordered that if the city was broken, the guard would be executed. However, just like bullshit, there was resistance last time. This time, it was purely violent. The slave army was under the city. None of the defenders dared to fight. They either abandoned the city and fled, or closed the city gate and fired air guns.


    In early August, more than 20 cavalry soldiers from Houjin captured more than 1000 women and children in Chun county, Shanxi Province. After passing through daizhou City, the prisoners saw their relatives in the city and cried to each other. The Ming army guarding the city dared not shoot an arrow and watched JianNu escort the prisoners away.


    When Chun county fell, JianNu plundered wantonly and loaded more than 300 carts with the looted property. A few days later, after JianNu left for a long time, the local officials of Chun county reported to the Ming Court and recovered the city with honor.


    JianNu''s troops and horses met in Yingzhou and conquered daizhou. The Ming army was nestled in Datong City, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. JianNu conquered Wanquan zuwei, killed the garrison Chang ruzhong, wiped out more than a thousand people of the Ming army, went out of Shangfang castle, walked happily, and traveled thousands of miles, like entering a no man''s land.


    Huang Taiji commanded the army to enter the pass this time, mainly for robbery, but also to show their strength, and then make peace with Daming.


    Although JianNu is very powerful and able to fight, he is still far from the huge Daming. Huang Taiji, as Tiancong Khan, has more vision than his father. He believes that he should establish the same relationship with Daming and force Daming to recognize their independent status and coexist peacefully.


    However, JianNu was only a guard station of the capital of Liaodong in the Ming Dynasty. In short, it was equivalent to servants and domestic slaves. His current behavior was to rebel. The rebels could not come to any other end except being exterminated by the Imperial Army and the nine ethnic groups.


    Huang Taiji''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t admit it, I''ll fight until you admit it. If you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you accept it. In short, Huang Taiji believes that at present, it is still necessary to end the war with the Ming Dynasty and enter the stage of peaceful development as soon as possible. As an emerging country, it is very unwise to be an enemy of such giants as the Ming Dynasty for a long time.


    JianNu entered the fortress twice, but it swollen Daming''s face, also played his own prestige, and brought deep disaster to the people of beizhili.

 Chapter 509

    After such speculation, Liu Bu and others can roughly determine each other''s ideas, but if the other party makes such a wishful calculation, it will be too loud?


    If someone else''s capital is attacked, the emperor sends out the order of King Qin, and the local troops will rush to rescue him quickly. In this way, they will be caught in the plot of building a slave''s stronghold.


    Moreover, at present, the Ming Dynasty issued an imperial edict ordering soldiers from all over the country to be king Qin. Few of these people dare not go. Just Liu Jiajun is one of them. Not only will they not go to the king Qin to rescue them, but also they are eager to have an accident with Daming.


    If there is no accident in Daming, how can they replace it? If Daming doesn''t have an accident and asks him to free up his hands to clean up the warlords and princes in these places, it will be their bad luck for Liu Jiajun.


    So when they saw JianNu retreat without hesitation, the main force returned to the north, reorganized the army and horses, and prepared to go south again, they just sneered. If they made such an idea to deal with Liu Jiajun, they would be very wrong.


    If Wu Xiuwen were here, he would certainly wonder about the feng shui of the Liu family''s ancestral grave. Did they bury the Liu family''s ancestral grave on the dragon vein? They do things, everything goes well, and the enemy takes the initiative to cooperate with their plot. Is it really the fate of heaven?


    Now they all know their advantages. Their advantages are fire guns and artillery, which is a sharp weapon against JianNu. If they use cold weapons or fire guns, they will not be the opponents of arrows, but will be pressed by the other party.


    Since they are highly dependent on artillery, that is to say, they have a high demand for battlefield and logistics, which also means that they cannot deploy quickly, move quickly, and avoid mobile warfare and encounter warfare.


    This also means that they can''t deploy troops quickly. If the other party attacks the capital, they will travel all the way to rescue. This is not to rescue, this is to die.


    Liu Jiajun also knows his advantages, so long ago, they began to consider how to build the car camp. Their car camp is a way to quickly deploy their artillery everywhere.


    However, the car battalion has been trained and run in for a long time, but Liu Bu is not very satisfied with the effect of its use. Liu Bu''s requirements for the car battalion are equivalent to their mobile gun battalion, which can move and deploy quickly, just like their road warships, but the effect is not very good. Their requirements for roads and battlefields are still quite high, The ability of fast movement is not as strong as expected and is still being honed.


    Of course, even though they are still honing, Liu Jiajun has launched two car battalions. They are training. Their car battalions, one battalion, can have as many as 3000 people, which is equivalent to a regiment. With a considerable establishment, they also perform strategic strike tasks.


    Liu Bu regarded it as his own armored force, but in the era when there was no road, the armored force was a pit.


    Liu Jiajun''s car camp is their sharp weapon and the treasure of the town. It will never be used until it is critical or critical. Moreover, now is not the time to use their car camp and rush thousands of miles to rescue.


    When they realized this, they also began to make deployment, that is, they began to write war reports.


    If someone else finally defeated JianNu, he would publicize his victory and write a special book about how tragic and bloody his war was, and how brave he fought with the enemy. After a narrow escape, he won the enemy and recovered the lost land. The emperor could not live up to his conscience if he did not reward him.


    Only Liu Jiajun, the war report they submitted, was very different. It could even be said that it was written by a chicken.


    Others boast about how bravely they beat back the enemy and how many enemies they killed, but they will only report more, not less, while Liu Jiajun is the opposite.


    In three or four days, they preliminarily counted the casualty ratio of the enemy and our sides. This time, they sent troops to southern Liaoning and eliminated about 20000 JianNu people. Of the more than 20000 people, at least 5000 were JianNu, the real JianNu soldiers, and the others were Han troops who took refuge in Shang Kexi, Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming, etc. all of them were killed or injured by Liu Jiajun.


    In other words, in the first World War in southern Liaoning, Liu Jiajun killed at least 5000 JianNu soldiers. They only counted the approximate casualty figures. Because many bodies were robbed and taken away by JianNu, they could not get detailed figures, but this figure was at least 80% accurate. They beat JianNu to the bone this time, This battle was the biggest setback since Tiancong Khan Huang Taiji ascended the throne. After Huang Taiji ascended the throne, the prestige accumulated for decades also consumed a lot in this battle.


    Liu Jiajun''s casualties include 4500 directly killed, 6212 injured and 368 missing. Their super words are quite accurate, accurate to the difference of ten digits. Most of these injured can be saved and can go back to the battlefield, but the more than 4500 dead are their real losses, They broke close to two regiments.


    Liu Jiajun mainly counted the casualties of JianNu when they counted the statistics. As for the traitors and running dogs who took refuge in JianNu, they didn''t pay attention at all. It''s not the same thing at all, so their casualty ratio can only be regarded as one to one.


    If they reported this figure, it would certainly scare many people and shock many people. But Liu Bu waved his big hand and reported it like this. They killed 200 JianNu and injured more than 1000 people at most.


    Moreover, they all admitted that JianNu was not defeated by them, but they thought it was boring. They were just struggling to support them when they left. It was mainly because JianNu had little interest in southern Liaoning that they were able to hold on. Nevertheless, their casualties were particularly huge. Nearly 15000 soldiers were directly killed by Liu Jiajun, Nearly 20000 people were injured. It can be said that the main force of Liu Jiajun has been completely disabled and disabled by the urban construction system. Liu Bu made a long list of war dead, sealed it up and reported it to the Ministry of war for pension.


    I believe all the ministers in the imperial court will be very happy to see that Liu Jiajun has been completely crippled and abolished. They will be ecstatic. They think that their strategy of weakening Liu Jiajun has been successful and are encouraged by it.


    There must be a reason for Liu Bu''s exaggeration of the enemy''s casualties and their own casualties. The reason is that since Liu''s army has been disabled and abandoned, the imperial court will not be so taboo to him. It will not be like guarding against thieves, day and night, thousands and thousands of times. In addition, there is a very important point, That is, when JianNu attacked the major cities in the pass and looted the north, Liu Jiajun had enough reasons and excuses not to go out to fight. These two are the real reasons why they play down their achievements.


    Liu bu also knew that in the original history, JianNu also entered the customs in the autumn, looted the customs, and gave Daming a good look.


    In later generations, many people believe that JianNu is ambitious and has the intention to plot Daming. In fact, this is not true. After all, JianNu occupies only such a small place with such a small population. Moreover, Daming is known to be rich all over the world, but it has hundreds of millions of people. JianNu wants to annex Daming, just like a rabbit challenging an elephant.


    Huang Taiji is not as powerful as later generations publicized. He is so forward-looking, early layout and plotting for the world of Daming. He just wants to rob Daming, get a lot of money and food from Daming and let Daming recognize their independence. That''s his idea.


    If Daming is willing to recognize his post Jin State and the two sides coexist equally, he is willing to live in peace with Daming. Daming is unwilling and insists on being hostile to them. He has no choice but to continue fighting.


    Even if he has the intention of plotting Daming, it can be regarded as a child eating a bucket of rice, one mouthful at a time, rather than eating the whole bucket of rice at a time. Therefore, he can easily break through the great wall of Daming every time, and then invade the customs, loot and capture his important states, counties and cities. Many people suggest conquering Beijing at one stroke, forcing Daming to yield to them and accept their conditions.


    However, Huang Taiji rejected this proposal because he knew very well that they might have the opportunity to eat a bucket of rice of Daming, but they had to eat it in one bite for more than ten years. If they wanted to eat it in one bite, there would only be one result, that is, choking on this bucket of rice. Therefore, the strategy of JianNu was very clever and clear, that is, robbing Daming, Destroy the essence of Daming, stabbing several wounds on this giant and letting it bleed continuously. When he bleeds continually and finally falls to the ground, he will take advantage of the situation and win the great Ming world.


    If you want to win Daming, you must pay attention to strategy and have enough patience, otherwise you can''t succeed.


    Liu Jiajun and JianNu also have the ambition, so they actually adopt the same strategy as JianNu, that is, constantly weaken Daming''s strength, wait for it to become weak, and then replace it.


    That''s why Liu Bu exaggerated his casualties and pretended to be his grandson. Of course, they all know that as long as the situation here tends to be calm, they will send government organizations and all kinds of people to infiltrate sand here and take over here. After all, Liu Bu is only the commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning. He doesn''t divide all this place to him. Once he returns again, The court will send someone to take over here.


    At that time, they wanted to hide these situations alone. It was impossible to be so lawless as it is now. However, it was not a day or two, and it would happen as soon as a month or two later. With this month or two, they could do a lot of things.


    Even Liu Bu can be sure that great changes will take place within this month, and the situation in the north will change greatly. The two eyes of the imperial court will not only focus on Liu Jiajun''s south Liaoning, but on their more important north. At that time, the imperial court wants to control South Liaoning and infiltrate sand into South Liaoning, which is impossible.

 Chapter 510

    Moreover, the Liu family army did not send people to pursue and kill the enemy. In fact, it was also right. Although JianNu said that he had retreated, separated from the Ming army, it did not mean that they were defeated, let alone fled. They retreated organized. First, their wounded soldiers and baggage battalions withdrew first, and then their main forces and horse teams retreated.


    Their retreat was organized and planned, leaving a lot of troops and laying a lot of traps, waiting for the Ming army to hunt them down. If the Ming army dares to hunt them down, the war will start again, and JianNu still has their pride, although this time they are broken and bleeding in Gaizhou, Fuzhou and even the isthmus of Jinzhou, However, they believe that Liu Jiajun''s casualties are also very heavy. Moreover, if Liu Jiajun did not have the protection of artillery and city walls and fought against them with fire guns and bows and arrows, they would certainly teach the Ming army how to fight.


    Therefore, they are also quietly waiting and laying ambushes. However, Liu Jiajun is smart and does not rush out to hunt down the enemy. Instead, he calmly builds his own fortifications, cleans the battlefield and counts the casualties.


    After the end of the war, JianNu had been waiting for Liu Jiajun to get into their ambush circle and their trap, but what Liu Jiajun did was so obvious that he was not interested in chasing them. Even the brilliant Liu Jiajun cavalry who had been holding their tails a while ago did not come out, This made Yue Tuo, the general in charge of JianNu behind the hall, believe that the Ming army did not dare to go out of the city to chase them.


    They also believe that the casualties of the Ming army should be very heavy in this half month''s continuous battle, which will certainly be heavier than them. Therefore, it is natural that the Ming army dare not come out. Does that turtle dare to get out of its shell? But they believe that when they break through the customs, attack Daming and directly attack the capital, these people can''t sit still.


    So seeing that they didn''t send troops to chase, Yue Tuo had no choice, so he was willing to retreat directly.


    Liu Bu and others were relieved to see that JianNu finally retreated. They fought with JianNu for one purpose and another, that is, to train their soldiers. If they completely beat themselves up and maimed in order to train their troops, it was not what they thought. Now after a fierce war, they have indeed achieved the goal of training their troops.


    And they have another purpose, that is, as long as they control southern Liaoning and have a strategic support point in this area, they can attack JianNu''s base camp at any time. As long as they like, they dare to fight. Of course, they won''t risk and work hard for the emperor of the Ming Dynasty now.


    When the enemy retreated, Liu Bu immediately ordered the soldiers to clean the battlefield and count the casualties. Because JianNu was the attacking party, the besieged party, and took the initiative to retreat, they didn''t capture anything in this battle, even the enemy''s head, body, weapons and so on. This is one of the past wars of Liu''s army, The only battle without harvest.


    However, after a series of wars, Liu Bu has obtained a lot of money and food many times. What''s more, they are in the battle of incubating silver. They collected the wool of the whole Jiangnan. It can be said that they are not short of money and don''t care about that capture at all.


    They only care about how much they lost to JianNu and how many people have died. After Liu Bu ordered the soldiers to do this, they are also counting and studying all aspects of data. Liu Bu believes that they really beat JianNu miserably and destroyed the strength of JianNu''s eight banners and one banner at least.


    We should know that the population base of JianNu is very small, which means it is difficult for him to supplement. Many of his troops are taken over by other tribes.


    Among the troops they have taken refuge in, the Nuzhen tribes and Mongols in the Northeast are the most promising, because most of them are good at riding and archery, and they also hunt for many years. Therefore, they are basically born soldiers. With a little training, they can become qualified soldiers. Moreover, because they are of the same origin, they have a strong sense of identity between the two sides.


    The second is the Ming people who took refuge in them. After a series of efforts and policies of Huang Taiji, they actually accepted many Han people who stayed in Liao. These people also began to give up their lives and recognize the organization of building slaves. They were demoted to slaves. If they recognized the master, they could also be mixed with the identity of a semi free farmer. If they didn''t recognize it, They are permanent slaves and prisoners of war. They have no choice.


    There are tens of thousands of these generals and armies surrendered by the Ming army, that is, the commonly known Han Army, that is, the commonly known Han military flag. However, even if these people have tens of thousands, their combat effectiveness is far inferior to JianNu, so they are listed as second-line troops and auxiliary soldiers.


    In these statistics of casualties on both sides, Liu bu also looked down on these traitors and auxiliary soldiers who took refuge. He really ignored them and was too lazy to count their casualties.


    Liu Kang, Liu Bu''s deputy general that day, happily told Liu Bu how many traitors had been eliminated, but Liu Bu ignored it. He said lazily, "I just don''t care if these bastards are dead. I don''t care how many they have been killed? How many more? Just kill them all."


    Daming regards itself as a Heavenly Kingdom. The people of Daming despise the four nationalities and regard them as wild barbarians. They always look down on each other, and these people who take refuge in barbarians are despised by them. They think that such people are not worthy of being human beings and can only be called animals.


    Liu Bu''s remark is actually right for other people''s appetite. Everyone cares about it without announcing it. They all agree that they don''t treat these people of the Han military flag as people, just as they are animals. Therefore, when they count the real casualties, they ignore these people and directly count the casualties of JianNu.


    Finally, through their statistics and research day and night, day and night, they finally came to the conclusion that they killed at least more than 5000 JianNu soldiers. In all aspects, it was tantamount to crushing their flag.


    Therefore, in this war in southern Liaoning, JianNu''s casualties were very heavy. It was too heavy for him to bear, so he had to attack Daming and rob finance to get supplement.


    The number of casualties of Liu Jiajun is also very large, but Liu Jiajun can get rapid supplement after he has killed and injured so many people, and the wounded soldiers and soldiers have also received enough money, grain, silver and land for pension.


    Naturally, Liu Jiajun is responsible for taking out the pension instead of waiting for the imperial court to burn and bury the silver. If the imperial court burns and bury the silver, it is estimated that it will take more than a year. The imperial court must first make statistics on these data, then review them, and then conduct statistical review. After that, it must be checked, and then apply for compensation from the Ministry of household. The Ministry of household must also study and study them repeatedly, Even if we reluctantly agree to these, the silver allocated will be delayed again and again, and finally reach the hands of the families of the deceased, as soon as a year.


    Moreover, there is no doubt and certainty that this figure will be deducted. Genius knows how much can be left in the end.


    However, Liu Bu asked that the pension must reach the designated beneficiaries of these dead soldiers at the latest three months, and their pension must be in place. He will also send special organizations to review this aspect.


    In addition, Chen Yuanyuan, Liu Bu''s concubine, is responsible for this aspect. Since Chen Yuanyuan became pregnant, she has paid less attention to this aspect, but she is also looking at it. We should know that once they find out any fishiness and problems, they will report them to Liu Bu at any time, But there is a way to listen to God. It depends on the man''s head. He dares to reach for the silver in this regard.


    Liu Bu has always attached great importance to this aspect. He has personally caught it. Liu Bu rarely goes to the battlefield to fight in person, and rarely formulates tactics and methods of fighting. However, he has invested a lot of time in logistics. For example, the distribution of food has always been under his control, and the generals leading the troops are absolutely not allowed to get involved, In addition, he is in charge of morale, logistics and so on in the army, which is a bit like the political commissar of later generations.


    Liu bu also ordered his security bureau to investigate the internal corruption situation. At present, because he Liu Jiajun was established for a short time and is in the rising stage, there are no large moths, and many small moths have been taken down one by one. As for the pension he gave to the war dead, no one dares to move at present, Because these people all know that their commander-in-chief Liu Bu is personally responsible for such a problem. If he knows, he will lose his head.


    Liu Bu said repeatedly that these soldiers were his friends. He was not like others. He regarded soldiers as his own sons, relatives and servants, but he was raising them like a dog.


    Even if Liu Bu raises his own people, he raises them like a wolf. He uses the best welfare system and treatment he can use. He doesn''t call them relatives, but treats them like relatives.


    If his friend dies in the war, he will get the benefits and subsidies he deserves, and his family will also enjoy this honor and welfare. Anyone who dares to reach out to others is expected to face Liu Bu''s anger.


    Liu Bu knows that the key to maintaining an army is its morale. Military morale comes from its welfare system, which is no different from working in future generations. As a boss, taking good care of the money bag and welfare system can make other people work for you. If you don''t care about this, it''s easy to be ignored by others.


    Moreover, Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, he has delegated power to the generals in his hand to fight. If he is defeated, he can push them to win the war. Who doesn''t say that Liu Bu has a good leadership and command.

 Chapter 511

    Liu butaping is not a brave type, because his physical fitness is worse than that of most soldiers. Although he has also participated in military training, he runs and practices with the soldiers every morning.


    And he led the team to charge several times, but it was bad when he led the team to charge. Since then, everyone has not allowed him to lead the team to charge and fight.


    Because these generals understand one thing, that is, Liu Bu is their core. The absolute Lord, the son of a thousand gold, is sitting in the hall. If something happens to him, everyone will be over.


    Another reason is that when Liu Bu stormed the battlefield, his performance was really not very good. He was not much worse than an ordinary soldier. Even in several fights, he almost let the enemy kill him, so they said that they would not let him go to battle again.


    Liu Bu was unable to give full play to his strengths, but he did a very good job in the management position. He could get all kinds of equipment and benefits for the army, and formulate all kinds of systems and military regulations very well. Liu Zhongyong saw that Liu Bu was unhappy about this, so he comforted Liu Bu and said: "General, you are a natural general. You are not the material to lead the army, but you are a natural handsome. You are only suitable for commanding thousands of generals. You are a person like Han Xin."


    This sentence made Liu Bu turn angry into happy, but he immediately said: "Han Xin, his end is not very good."


    Han Xin is a legendary figure for thousands of years, and he has also become a negative teacher of generals.


    Liu Zhongyong smiled and said, "Han Xin is invincible when he leads the troops to fight, but he doesn''t know anything about how to deal with people. It''s called you don''t know the world and how to get along with people. However, general, you have done a very good job in dealing with people. Even the last general is very impressed. It will be a great honor to work under the general."


    Liu Zhongyong is an honest man. He is dull and deep. He rarely flatters anyone. His ability to say so shows that he is sincere.


    At the beginning, he asked him to serve Liu bu. In fact, he was very reluctant. He thought it was a hard job and would even shame his career.


    But what Liu Bu showed surprised him. He was not an excellent soldier, let alone an excellent officer, but he seemed to be a natural commander. He would not rush into battle, but he was very good at organization and planning.


    To put it bluntly, people like him are resourceful people with more brains. Liu Jiajun can develop so rapidly, just like explosive growth, which is related to Liu Bu''s plan.


    Liu Bu succeeded in turning the Liu family army from a chaebol into a warlord. This transformation is very remarkable. Not to mention that in Daming, even in Shandong, there are many aristocratic families better than the Liu family. They are richer than the Liu family, more powerful than the Liu family, and echo with one voice, but few can turn their strength into power and then become the army like the Liu family.


    Liu Zhongyong is a military leader. As a military leader at the bottom, he knows the corruption of Daming best.


    He is a soldier. He is a soldier who eats food. He works for whoever gives him food. Moreover, this is the same with the military policy of the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years. This is called eating food as a soldier.


    In the past, he worked for the imperial court by eating the food of the imperial court. However, the imperial court regarded him as a dog rather than a man. Now, he works for the Liu family by eating the food of the Liu family. Liu Qingzhi must say please to him and call him uncle orally. Liu Zhongyong has completely lost heart to the imperial court. The Liu family and his son treat him as a national scholar. He can see clearly that since he has sold himself to the Liu family, he will follow the Liu family, not open a business The hero of the country is a thief who has been cut by thousands of knives?


    Therefore, Liu Zhongyong, a veteran, sincerely followed Liu Bu and worked for youbu. He also witnessed the growth of Liu Jiajun and Liu bu. When he first met Liu Bu, Liu Bu was no different from the ordinary rich second generation officials and the second generation. He didn''t understand anything, but he learned very fast and quickly gave full play to his strengths and applied his skills He proved to be a wise lord worthy of his own follow.


    Today, they led the army back to southern Liaoning, and defeated the most powerful slave building army in the world. Facts have proved that they are the most powerful and powerful.


    At this stage, even if they have no ambition, society and the current situation will push them forward, let them breed ambition, and let them have the heart to seek to seize the world. This makes the heroes of the world out of our generation''s self-confidence, and the princes will be kind?


    Now Liu Jiajun is taking root in this area. Their plan is very simple. That is to take southern Liaoning as their strategic support point in the northeast. Whether they control the Bohai Sea or attack JianNu in the future, they can attack, retreat and defend, or cover their base camp Denglai town on the side.


    Liu Jiajun was very arrogant and rebellious. Since they defeated the most powerful slave building army in the world, they were more confident. They had a long sword in hand and asked the heads of heroes in the world.


    Their war report said that JianNu was defeated and fled by themselves, but they knew one thing very well, that is, they really defeated JianNu, and the other party was defeated under their cannons and fire guns.


    In other words, Liu Jiajun has become the most powerful force in the world, and has the strength to dominate the world. Everyone is particularly proud and eager to try.


    If Liu Bu had been the marshal of the march in the past, it would be a little laughable, but now, every officer and soldier of Liu Jiajun is convinced, and they are the strongest in the world.


    After successfully pushing back the enemy, Liu Bu began to plan the second step in southern Liaoning. They roughly guessed the plan of Qing JianNu. JianNu must have invaded the pass, forced them to rush to support, and then waited for work with ease.


    But Liu Bu can tell the other party with certainty that we will not go, so they must start their second step plan, their second step plan, that is to start operating in this area after the stable southern Liaoning.


    The policy of the army was originally implemented by the Ming Dynasty in Liao town. There were no state and county government organizations. Now it is in the war zone, so it is even more impossible to implement the same management method as the mainland. Therefore, they decided to implement the practice of the production and Construction Corps.


    In fact, the so-called production and Construction Corps is no different from the military garrison of the Ming army, but it is more dynamic in terms of division and makes the soldiers work more motivated.


    They plan to build a series of fortresses here, and then rely on the fortress for farming, so that at least the army here can be self-sufficient in food, and then they can take root in this land. Only when they take root can they keep it.


    Liu Bu will not give up in the southern Liaoning Province, which is located in the south of the Yangtze River and the land of heaven.


    Liu Bu realized that the northeast is the first and most important place in the world.


    A few hundred years ago, the Liao state rose from the northeast, occupied the sixteen Yanyun prefectures, and regarded the north as a first-class power.


    It was even more awesome to replace the Jin State of Liao. He set up troops from Baishui and Heishan, and then went all the way south to occupy the whole North. He knelt down the Northern Song Dynasty, destroyed the Northern Song Dynasty and dominated the world.


    Later, the Great Yuan Empire also completed the great cause of the unification of the world after the destruction of the kingdom of Jin. The way to destroy gold was from the northeast to the Central Plains.


    When we think of the Qing Dynasty in later generations, China was unified only after the unification of the northeast. As for the later Republic, it first occupied the northeast and swept the whole country. This is the first place in the world. Whether in terms of Feng Shui or military advantage, it can be called the first place in the world. Therefore, controlling this place becomes particularly important and crucial.


    In fact, Liu Bu is not a superstitious person, but he doesn''t believe in some things. That is, in the next few hundred years and several dynasties, whoever controls the northeast first will have the strategic initiative, which can control and sweep the whole Central Plains. Later, several forces controlling the world did so. Liu Bu can''t help but believe it, Therefore, they will have the move to lay out southern Liaoning. As long as the time is ripe, they will destroy JianNu and occupy the world.


    However, it is too early to say that JianNu will be wiped out and swept the world. Now JianNu is still a strong enemy they can''t resist, but now they have the ability to compete with JianNu to dominate the world.


    JianNu is a new force and a rising force. The same is true for Liu Jiajun. They are also a new force and a rising force.


    Now the two heroes are gathered in the northeast and ready to compete for the world. It depends on who is better and more powerful.


    It is said that whoever controls southern Liaoning controls the initiative of the world and the general trend of the world. Therefore, Liu Buhe will layout southern Liaoning and deploy troops from here, which is the premise and layout for them to dominate the world.


    After defeating JianNu, they began to turn this place into a production and Construction Corps. Here, they must integrate the army and the people in order to gain a foothold here. When they enter, they serve the people and when they leave, they serve as soldiers. When the beacon police rise, they carry their guns and fight.


    It is Liu Jiajun''s plan to hold here. The biggest expectation for southern Liaoning is that they can be self-sufficient in food, and other things can be transported from Denglai town opposite, which can minimize their pressure.


    After taking this place, Liu Bu began to plan to build its production and Construction Corps here. In the past, there was no government in Daming, so it has always been managed by local guard stations and fortresses. These management systems were completely destroyed under the rage of JianNu.


    Therefore, Daming''s influence here is equivalent to uprooting, that is, it is equivalent to a piece of white paper, which is the place they best govern.

 Chapter 512

    Generally speaking, after Liu Jiajun recovered southern Liaoning and moved towards stability, the imperial court will send its administrative personnel and government personnel to effectively manage the area. Liu Bu''s army is only responsible for protecting and guarding this place. There is nothing else to do with local administrative affairs.


    But Liu Bu is sure that the imperial court will soon be too busy to take care of southern Liaoning or even Denglai town. Since the imperial court can''t manage this place, it''s up to his Liu family army to control it. Liu Bu knows that although JianNu was defeated here, their main force has not been fatally hit and still has the power of World War I, They won''t be willing to fail.


    Moreover, they all regard Liu Jiajun as a confidant. They just want to mobilize Liu Jiajun for the time being to support the battlefields of Daming. When Liu Jiajun becomes a tired army, it is when they beat Liu Jiajun, but Liu Bu now feels that he has seen through the other party''s plan, So he simply ignored the other party''s practice and did his own thing.


    After defeating the JianNu army, Liu Bu immediately turned to local construction and management.


    Liu Bu knew that he didn''t leave them much time. If they didn''t make good use of this time, they would waste their hard won opportunities in vain.


    Liu Bu understood that JianNu couldn''t give up the in southern Liaoning. Now they temporarily give up southern Liaoning just because they wanted to mobilize Liu''s army and defeat them through other ideas. When JianNu found that such a plan could not be realized, they would continue to send troops to attack here.


    Even if they did not send troops to attack here, they would send their cavalry to attack the military fort here, attack the farmers and destroy the farmland, so as to ensure that the Ming army could not have a foothold here.


    If Daming wants to have a foothold here, he must complete the cultivation of farmland here. If the food here can be self-sufficient, it means that Daming takes root in this land again. Even Jianru knows this, so Liu Buhe decided to take advantage of the hard won opportunity to arrange the local refugees and idle soldiers to open up wasteland and land, I hope I can use this half a year to grow some rice.


    Southern Liaoning has a vast area and rich products. If it is used well, it can become the overlord of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bumei is now busy every day. After there is no war, he is even busier. He is mainly responsible for arranging the work of the people. His first responsibility is the aftercare of the dead. His second responsibility is to organize the local people and farmers to start farming.


    In previous years, the local people have no interest and no motivation to cultivate, because as long as you plant a field, it is either destroyed by JianNu or robbed by JianNu at the time of harvest. After such a hard season, you will eventually have nothing, and even lead to the disaster of killing yourself.


    Even if the Ming army controlled this area, they still didn''t dare to farm at ease, because they knew that the Ming army was not the opponent of JianNu at all, and would be defeated by JianNu sooner or later. They didn''t know who they were working for in the end?


    However, after Liu Jiajun took control of this place, this was different. Everyone was full of confidence in Liu Jiajun and thought that they could hold this place. This was because Huang Taiji, the leader of JianNu, led their main force to attack and attack the area. They were defeated and returned, which meant that they had the ability to resist JianNu, People who can defend this place and know JianNu know that they basically do their best to attack this time. Since they do their best, they can''t help Liu Jiajun, which means that they can''t help Liu Jiajun at all.


    This means that Liu Jiajun has become the overlord of this land. If this land is owned by the Ming court, the people are estimated to have little interest in farming, because even if they work hard and work hard, the grain eventually cultivated will be taken away by the government, but Liu Jiajun is different.


    Now Liu Jiajun has gained their reputation and gained the support of the people. This is because Liu Jiajun also adopted the policy of light corvee and low tax when they control Denglai town. Although they strongly encourage farming, they will not collect taxes from the people. Liu Jiajun clearly sees the land tax. They mainly focus on their business tax, Put it in the business tax.


    In Denglai area, after several consecutive seasons of cultivation, the people have had a bumper harvest year after year, and the grain is piled up in the warehouse. Liu Jiajun will not rob the people''s grain, but has only one requirement. If he can''t eat it all, he must sell it to Liu Jiajun. The price is the market price, which is very fair and reasonable.


    It is not like other landlords. When there is a good harvest, they press down on food prices. When there is a disaster, they raise food prices. The food prices introduced by Liu Jiajun are the normal prices in normal years, which also convinces all the people, and they are willing to sell food to Liu Jiajun.


    The Liu family is a well-known charity. They used to be like this. The Liu family has a very good reputation in the local area. The local people scramble to cultivate their fields and work for them. Unlike other landlords, being tenants is like slaves. People can''t eat enough.


    The slogan of the Liu family is that if you work for me, you must eat saturated food and wear warm clothes, which is the most basic.


    With the expansion of the Liu family''s influence, their reputation began to spread to southern Liaoning. Everyone knows that southern Liaoning is now even the Liu family''s sphere of influence, that is, the Liu family''s territory. As long as it is where the Liu family army is located, they can protect the safety of the people, and even the Liu family''s Lord is willing to sign a contract with the people.


    This contract is to encourage the people to cultivate at ease. If they can''t keep the local area and make JianNu destroy the cultivated land, they are willing to make compensation. Looking at the world, several officials and soldiers dare to sign such contracts, which makes the people start to cultivate the land for them at ease.


    Liu Bu started his business here with all his strength, but he found a place where his father was trapped. When they fought, they had no problems. They planned strategies and fought a decisive battle for thousands of miles, but they were a little blind and didn''t know what to do when they were asked to manage the place. After all, they were professional soldiers and let them fight, It''s an expert. It''s a little blind to let them do administrative management. Liu Bu doesn''t have this experience. It''s embarrassing for him to manage such a large area.


    At this time, Zhou Wentong, the former governor of Jiaozhou, volunteered to Denglai Governor Liu Yuanqiao and was willing to come to southern Liaoning to manage this place.


    Zhou Wentong is a disciple of Liu bu. Liu Bu values him a little, so Liu Yuanqiao looks at him a little differently, so he was appointed governor of Jiaozhou. He manages the core area of their Liu family. Liu Yuanqiao appreciates Zhou Wentong''s initiative to ask for instructions and go to the most difficult place. He said: "Xiang Fang, I''m very glad that you can take the initiative to help Qingzhi. You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly. The Liu family will never treat honest people badly."


    Zhou Wentong said to him, "thank you, sir. If it hadn''t been cultivated by two adults, the junior officer wouldn''t be today. The junior officer knows that Liu Shuai is invincible in the war, but he can''t manage the place, so he''s willing to work for him."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "OK! I appreciate you and do a good job. You won''t have a bright future."


    That is, Liu Yuanqiao dares to say such a sentence. It is important to know that in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, the origin is very important. For a person with an improper origin like Zhou Wentong, it is an accident that he can become a magistrate of the county. It is an exceptional reference that he wants to be a magistrate or even a higher-level official, which is impossible.


    He could not pass the nomination of the Ministry of officials, nor could he pass the interpretation and election of the Ministry of officials.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is different here. Liu Yuanqiao himself is born in Yinchu prison. He doesn''t set the rules like those officials with Jinshi background, that is, he can''t be a beautiful official without Jinshi background.


    Liu Yuanqiao is not a Jinshi, but he has also served as governor of Denglai, guarding one side and becoming a local feudal official. Therefore, in terms of employment, he will not consider the other party''s origin, but the other party''s ability and loyalty.


    Liu Yuanqiao is expensive to be a governor, and he controls the three lands of the area. The three prefect of the three prefect has to approve by the Ministry of government. He can not speak for a word. But he has the final say to the following prefect and magistrate. The following are the state of knowing and the know number. If Liu Yuan Qiao is appointed, the Department of the government will also appoint the first to sit there.


    At present, among the three magistrates of the three East prefectures, Deng Bingwen, the former governor of Dengzhou, died in the civil commotion, and Ma Dongfan died of madness immediately. Liu Yuanqiao was on the top. After Liu buqiao left office, he recommended one of his good friends to serve as the governor of Laizhou. However, the most important governor of Dengzhou was appointed by the imperial court, but it was completely overhead by Governor Liu Yuanqiao of Denglai The government order of the magistrate''s office is effective in the magistrate''s office. When it comes out of the magistrate''s office, it is nothing.


    Among the original three eastern prefectures, only the Qingzhou magistrate Fang Ruo Wu has been motionless and stable as Mount Tai. He is called a sitting cannon and a tumbler in officialdom. His trick as an official is to trust whoever serves as governor Denglai without hesitation. He never opposes his immediate boss. What his boss says is what he pursues. What is the so-called inaction It doesn''t matter. The people at the top manage the work at the bottom. He is even a sign. He doesn''t care about anything as long as it doesn''t hinder him from making money.


    Liu Yuanqiao can not decide the appointment of any government office in the three eastern government, but he has the final say of other things. As the place they controlled, the place is very vast, and it is already equivalent to the number of land in Daming mainland. They need a chief executive to manage such a huge area. Actually, he is looking for a candidate. His original candidate is optimistic. His important aide, Wang Wendong.


    But since Zhou Wentong volunteered and volunteered, he decided that he would be the prefect of southern Liaoning.


    There is no saying of southern Liaoning government in the Ming Dynasty, and there are no government and counties in the whole East of Liaoning and outside the pass. They are all under the jurisdiction of the military. Under the jurisdiction of the military, there is no way to build local areas.


    But Liu Yuanqiao knows one thing very well, that is, if Liu Jiajun wants to have a foothold in this land and turn it into a front-line base against slave building, he must carry out effective administrative management on it. They must send competent people to manage this place, so that he can explore the potential of this place, make use of his resources and help them to the greatest extent Liu family.


    Zhou Wentong is mean and greedy for money, but his ability is really good. Especially after he took refuge in the Liu family, he worked with the Liu family wholeheartedly. In the past, he would corrupt bribes and pervert the law, but after working with the Liu family, he was recognized as an honest official and did very well. The people praised him, so he was in charge of the southern Liaoning government, Liu Yuanqiao also expressed welcome and satisfaction.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao directly appointed Zhou Wentong as the governor of southern Liaoning.

 Chapter 513

    Liu Jiajun used to be a nouveau riche. Although he was called the four families in Shandong, who regarded them as one thing, that is, many people regarded them as nouveau riche. Only those who had power and power in the Ming Dynasty were called aristocrats, and those who had money were nouveau riche or fat sheep. If officials didn''t like you, they could kill you.


    Moreover, the Liu family used to be regarded as a fat sheep and wanted to be slaughtered, but it is strange that those who wanted to kill him as a fat sheep were solved by the Liu family, and some people were killed by him, but the weakness of the Liu family is still obvious. This is that they lack enough talents. Now they have controlled such a large territory and are one of the top chaebol forces in Daming, But they don''t have enough talents to manage the place for them.


    With their current momentum, it is impossible to win over officials born as Jinshi to serve them. Even Jing Yungong, who is very close to Liu Yuanqiao, is only his staff, not working for him.


    Therefore, they can only recruit talents in many ways. The imperial court can recruit talents by taking the entrance examination to recruit talents from all over the world, while the Liu family can only set up a talent recruitment hall to recruit capable talents and serve them.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao has been an official for more than ten years and has been in Shandong for more than ten years. His view is that even if he is a scholar, he is not necessarily a dragon and Phoenix among people. He does everything well and many can''t even pass the examination of merit and fame, but his ability is very strong and outstanding. For example, Wang Wendong, who is next to him, although he is only a scholar, But his ability is really strong. If you can choose, Liu Yuanqiao is willing to let him serve as the governor of Laizhou or the governor of southern Liaoning.


    After Zhou Wentong volunteered to be the governor of southern Liaoning, Liu Yuanqiao recommended Wang Wendong as the governor of Laizhou without hesitation.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that it would be impossible to elect Wang Wendong to be the governor of Laizhou. First let him be the deputy governor of Laizhou Prefecture, but now the governor of Laizhou Prefecture is vacant. Therefore, Wang Wendong, who is the governor of Laizhou Prefecture, is equivalent to the governor of Laizhou Prefecture. Although he does not have the name of the governor, he does the work of the governor of Laizhou Prefecture and holds the power of the governor of Laizhou Prefecture, This is Liu Jiajun''s nest and Liu Yuanqiao''s nest. It is impossible for him to let others serve as Prefects.


    Even the imperial court recommended several candidates for Prefects. These people did not dare to come because they were afraid of being choked to death by Liu Yuanqiao in a cesspit.


    Liu Yuanqiao is extremely capable. He manages the East three houses in an orderly manner. At the same time, he is also cruel and ruthless. He has never been soft against his enemies. This is well known by the court, so that although everyone wants to be promoted and get rich, no one is willing to work with Liu Yuanqiao for fear of being killed by him.


    Who used to be an official is not bold. Who pinned his head on his belt to get money? Although such people are greedy for life and afraid of death, they have never been timid, but most people choose not to let them go to the east third house as officials. It''s better to go to the same Jiangnan as an official. If they don''t do well, Liu Yuanqiao will die.


    There is no doubt that the development of the east third house is very good. The Liu family has completed its control over the place and extended its power to the outside, which makes the imperial court deeply worried that they will become another big warlord.


    But the good news finally came. Liu Jiajun fought against JianNu in southern Liaoning and lost both. The imperial court liked it very much. Seeing such heavy casualties of Liu Jiajun, the imperial court, civil and military officials celebrated each other. Liu Jiajun, the most important pawn of the Liu family, was finally eradicated. Their eradication means that the Liu family has become a tiger without pawns, The imperial court didn''t have to worry about him day and night.


    This is one of the main reasons why the imperial court asked Liu Jiajun to send troops to southern Liaoning to fight with JianNu, and let them die together with yannu.


    However, some people of insight in the court were worried about this. Their main worry was that strong as Liu Jiajun was already the top army in Daming and could fight the most. Even they couldn''t fight JianNu. What else can I do to deal with JianNu.


    In this way, it is true that Nvzhen is dissatisfied with the myth that tens of thousands are invincible. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of JianNu. They can break through the great wall and enter the pass at will. This strength has surpassed the threat of Mongolia to Daming in those years. Now Liu Jiajun has killed so many people, which has caused so little harm to them, This is something that worries everyone deeply.


    Even Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the imperial court, lamented that the year was really bad. He had to fill his teeth when drinking water. There was nothing comfortable these days. It was not easy to suppress the arrogance of Liu Jiajun. Who knows that he had to worry about the problem of building slaves. The ministers in the imperial court are worried about it now. The reason for their worry is that JianNu is not interested in southern Liaoning, So where would they be interested? Many people pointed out that if JianNu didn''t do well, he would kill in the pass and loot the north again.


    Even the war report presented by Liu Jiajun pointed out this possibility and suggested that Daming strengthen the defense of the border to prevent JianNu from entering the border again.


    The imperial court believed Liu Jiajun''s suggestions and proposals to some extent, because they were also afraid. Since JianNu was not interested in southern Liaoning, where would they be interested? With their temper, they can''t eat this loss for nothing. They will certainly find the market, otherwise their group will not be able to stand on its feet and can no longer mix in this area. Therefore, Wen Tiren immediately ordered that the border generals of the nine sides be in strict readiness and must not relax at all.


    In fact, without the order of the imperial court, when the border is clear and crisp in autumn, they have also strengthened their war preparedness. We should know that every time it is clear and crisp, it is the time when nomads go south to fight in the autumn valley.


    JianNu sent troops to attack and loot Daming several times in the autumn, and the Mongols attacked the border city of Daming has become a common practice, so that the main officials of Jiuye of Daming will be stationed in different places in autumn and spring. Especially in autumn, they will push their garrison to the border, which is called Fangqiu.


    The generals of these border crossings were already very nervous. After receiving the notice from the imperial court, they were even more nervous and scared. You know, they suffered all the hardships of building slaves, but they know that building slaves is very difficult to provoke. They are tossing about like this, which will certainly make them suffer all the hardships. Once they go south on a large scale, It must be their generals at the border who suffer.


    Of course, Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was also worried about this. When he was delighted to eradicate the influence of the Liu family, he received such an order, which made them unhappy. At the same time, the Ministry of war still sent some spies outside the pass. These spies also proved that the major tribes of JianNu had begun to retreat from southern Liaoning, Then they gathered in the Daling River and the border area, and their intention to attack the great wall of the Ming Dynasty was very obvious.


    The border generals had received some rumors that JianNu might go south with all his strength. At the same time, they all wrote to the imperial court one after another, asking the imperial court to release more money, food and silver to them to deal with the enemy.


    Faced with the hands of all kinds of people, this also gives the cabinet a headache. According to the truth, these military rations and military salaries should be handled by the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household. However, the current Ming court is too poor. Each sum of money is not enough. How to spend each sum of money and where to spend it first must be decided by several leaders of the cabinet, Only then can it be implemented. Almost all the letters of the Ministry of household are overhead.


    However, even in this way, there is still no change in their tight financial situation. Especially after the silver hatching incident in Jiangnan, people''s livelihood withered, and the tax revenue is more than half less than that in previous years, which makes the financial difficulties of the imperial court even more difficult.


    The taxes on money and grain from the south of the Yangtze River have been greatly reduced, which makes them have no choice but to continue to apportion and collect more taxes. They have no other way but to increase taxes.


    The local economy was already very difficult, and people''s livelihood withered. The imperial court did not introduce effective economic measures, but ordered officials to collect more taxes from the local government, which made the local people even more sad.


    The most tragic place in the Ming Dynasty should be Shaanxi. The Guanzhong area, once the hometown of emperors, has been turned into a white land. Uprisings and unrest have broken out everywhere, including the provincial capital Xi''an. All the officers and troops have nothing else to do except to exterminate the exiled bandits and bandits. Originally, this situation only appeared in Shaanxi. Now it is good and has a tendency to spread all over the country, The situation in Daming is deteriorating rapidly. Even if these imperial officials are above the imperial court, they have found this and understood it.


    This shocked and disturbed them. The situation in Daming was close to collapse, and uprisings broke out everywhere. Even if the imperial court sent a large army to exterminate these rebels, it just pressed the gourd and raised the ladle, one after another, which made the imperial court officers and soldiers tired of running and very embarrassed.


    Because of this, the imperial army has always been in the process of collecting rebels and disorderly parties everywhere, so they have no way to deal with the Liu family near Shandong. You know, it is very difficult for them to maintain the current situation. It is also very difficult to send a large army to collect the Liu family, which means that their situation will collapse.


    Several leaders of the cabinet have discussed privately. If they really want to send troops to the east third house to pacify the Liu family, they must send more than 100000 troops. Let''s ask where the poor imperial court today will summon 100000 troops, which will make them even more embarrassed. Although the Liu family''s heart of disobedience is ten points obvious, after all, there is no rebellion, and they still follow the order of the Ming imperial court, This also makes them unknown.

 Chapter 514

    Why did the imperial court think that the Liu family must be a disaster? This is because although the Liu family did not openly confront the imperial court, the secret strife never stopped. After Liu Yuanqiao married Miss Kong, the whole Shilin people thought that the Liu family would ease the relationship with the imperial court, but it was only the Liu family that eased the relationship with Shilin, It did not ease the relationship with the court.


    Now they control such a large place. They also open a talent hall to recruit talents from all over the world. They give high officials and high salaries to the heroes from all sides who are attracted by their fame, or all kinds of courtesies, money, beauty, beautiful clothes and wine, so that heroes and celebrities from all sides come to invest one after another. This makes the Liu family have the name of contemporary Meng taste. In addition, they vigorously publicize in their publicity, which makes their reputation, Every day is better and better.


    But the court''s kindness to them is very unacceptable and unbearable. This is because which court can accept its officials and buy the hearts of the people?


    If you are in peace and prosperity, when the imperial court is strong, you can be destroyed just by virtue of a crime of buying the hearts of the people.


    The cabinet also thought about the price of destroying the Liu family. They found that the price was too heavy for them to accept, so they gave up the matter. If it could be easily done, they would send troops to destroy the Liu family without hesitation.


    Because now the Liu family is becoming more and more excessive, their attitude towards the imperial court has been very obvious.


    Liu Yuanqiao has the final say that the barony has been run by the three Eastern governments, but the name of the court is still the royal court. But all the appointments and removal of officials are made by Liu Yuanqiao, and he has the final say in the amount of money he has to pay.


    If the same position is appointed by the imperial court and Liu Yuanqiao is appointed, the one appointed by the imperial court must be expelled.


    Liu Yuanqiao is entrenched in the third east mansion. He is a local snake and occupies a favorable position. How can the imperial court compete with him in this regard? There is another one, that is, although the imperial court promised to exempt the money and food of the three East houses for three years, this was agreed by the imperial court.


    However, it is very difficult for the current imperial court to make ends meet, so it will apportion to various places. Officials everywhere are willing to accept this apportionment, and they also collect the apportioned silver and give it to the imperial court according to the order of the imperial court. They will also share some benefits.


    Only Liu Yuanqiao was forced to carry it, saying that it was a mess of life and refused to implement it. He didn''t pay any tax except the business tax stipulated by the imperial court. Now the imperial court knows that the Liu family is vigorously developing business in the East Third government, but they are doing business well. Moreover, they are also engaged in overseas trade, making a lot of money, I don''t know how much money I earned.


    The money paid by the Liu family for disaster relief last year has basically been earned back. The imperial court also knows that now the Liu family has money. Jinshan Yinshan and the third east mansion have also recovered before the Wuqiao mutiny.


    It can be said that there is a blacklist in the imperial court. Liu Yuanqiao and his family must be on the blacklist.


    The Court saw that the Liu family had finally been weakened, but JianNu came again. How to prepare for this difficult autumn was what they had to consider.


    At this time, Zhang Fengyi made a suggestion, that is, with the strength of his Liu family army, Liu Yuanqiao could say no to the imperial court. The imperial court refused all kinds of apportionment to him. Now his Liu family army has been fatally hit, and the casualties are very heavy. He has no confidence. Besides, can the imperial court put forward some requirements to him, If he doesn''t agree, he will be removed from office on the spot. He doesn''t believe the people of the third east mansion and is willing to rebel with his Liu family?


    As soon as Zhang Fengyi put forward such a proposal, he immediately obtained Wen Tiren''s consent, which was just right for his appetite. He wanted to find a rich man to operate and get a sum of money to subsidize the expenditure of the imperial court, as if the Liu family was the best choice.


    In the past, the Liu family army was very powerful. They had an army in hand. Even Hong Chengchou, who was holding more than 100000 troops, did not pay attention to it and dared to do it. But now, unlike in the past, their Liu family army no longer exists. Why are they so powerful?


    Therefore, Wen Tiren immediately convened several members of the cabinet to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Now all the senior officials of the imperial court are worried about money. It seems that after entering the Chongzhen Dynasty, the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty has always been short of money and has never been rich. As long as they collect a little money, they will be asked by warlords and local forces to allocate funds for disaster relief. These silver often does not go into Taicang and is directly pulled out to the local place, so that the Taicang of the imperial court, Can starve rats.


    In Taicang of the imperial court, there was an army specially responsible for defense. After all, this is the national treasury. It is one of the most important places in the world. There are countless gold and silver treasures in it. You must send a large army to guard here. Only with strict security can you control those who want to make his ideas. Now this army has been transferred to guard the city gate, because there is nothing valuable in it, There is no need to send heavy troops to defend.


    The imperial court is so poor, but the Liu family is so rich, which makes them very jealous and jealous. Why are you so poor as an emperor? You are so rich as a minister. Even the emperor Chongzhen is very angry.


    He Chongzhen emperor is the son of heaven and rich all over the world, but he wears pudding clothes, while Liu Yuanqiao is extravagant. It is said that he must eat 36 dishes for a meal, and a large band is playing Shao music to eat. Nearly 50 people have married a miss of the Kong family. It is said that the bride price alone is as much as one million dollars, This made the emperor angry.


    Why did she Liu Yuanqiao enjoy so much, so rich, and where did his silver come from? Isn''t it to collect the fat and cream of the people? Since the cabinet had made such a proposal, Emperor Chongzhen did not have the idea of rejecting it. He immediately issued his intention and asked the three Eastern governments to apportion 1 million liang of silver to the state treasury.


    Since the imperial court has promised to exempt the tax of the three Eastern governments for three years, the imperial court has its own authority, and what they say must count. But this time they made it clear that this is not a tax, but a tax apportionment. It is a temporary task assigned to them, and they still have to carry out it.


    As the saying goes, is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s minister? Liu Yuanqiao is also an official of the Ming Dynasty. The Minister of the Ming Dynasty is in trouble. Naturally, he should give generously and take out his own money to help the court tide over the difficulties. This is both a responsibility and an obligation. You have to do it, and you have to do it if you don''t.


    The imperial court and the cabinet reached a consensus and immediately drew up a decree, which was transmitted to Dengzhou and asked Liu Yuanqiao to implement it.


    If he doesn''t execute, he will be dismissed on the ground that he disobeys the imperial edict. For such a good reason, even if Lord Yan intercedes for him, the court can flatly refuse. After all, the reason is so good and the excuse is so good. Why should we give him face?


    If Liu Yuanqiao agrees, the imperial court can get 1 million liang of silver, which can temporarily solve their difficulties. They all know that the current Liu family implements the policy of buying people''s hearts in the east third house. The so-called buying people''s hearts is actually not collecting taxes. He promised the people not to collect taxes, so he won the people''s hearts. Now the imperial court ordered him to collect more taxes from the people in great righteousness, If he doesn''t accept it, he will disobey the order and can''t escape the sanction of the imperial court. If he does, his hard won popular support and morale will dissipate quickly.


    The officials of the imperial court thought of such a good idea, and they were happy for it one after another. They should take the opportunity to clean up the Liu family when the Liu family army had an accident. If they don''t take his life while he is ill, they will be the object of headache for the imperial court when he slows down and becomes strong again.


    Even the cabinet issued an order to let Zhang Fengyi draw up a battle plan. That is, once Liu Yuanqiao refused to execute this order, the imperial court sent a large army to directly enter the Dongsan mansion, take down this place and uproot the Liu family''s power. Since he was unwilling to take the initiative to pay money, the imperial army went out to collect his money.


    For this order of the cabinet, Zhang Fengyi repeatedly said that he was wise. Without hesitation, he immediately arranged to implement it. He even privately ordered Liu Zeqing in Jinan to prepare the army. When the imperial court gave an order, he immediately drove his army into the three East houses and captured Liu Jiajun at one fell swoop.


    Liu Zeqing, the former Shandong General soldier, and Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, were wrong with each other. They couldn''t pee in a pot. They even broke down each other and fought each other. As a general soldier, why should Liu Zeqing fight with Zhang Fengyi? After all, Zhang Fengyi is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is in charge of the troops and horses in the world. If he wants to clean up a general soldier, he will be an accurate one.


    But Liu Zeqing was so treacherous that he didn''t know he was a man of one word when he dropped his shoulder pole. He actually took refuge in the Donglin Party and regarded himself as a scholar. There was nothing wrong with Liu Zeqing. He took refuge in the Donglin Party and became a member of the Donglin Party. As a result, the whole Donglin Party waved flags and shouted for him and provided him with all kinds of protection. Even Zhang Fengyi was very difficult to deal with him, Every time Zhang Fengyi tried to clean up Liu Zeqing, he was stopped by the censor and his words, which made him very embarrassed.


    In the past, they did it against each other, because the Liu family and Zhang Fengyi formed an alliance. Since the Liu family fell out with Zhang Fengyi, the relationship between Liu Zeqing and Zhang Fengyi has greatly eased. After Liu Zeqing took the initiative to send 10000 liang of silver as a compensation gift, even if the contradiction between the two sides did not exist, they also colluded with each other and quickly reached an anti Liu alliance specifically for the Liu family.


    Liu Zeqing had always wanted to deal with the Liu family. However, he was not strong enough. The other party was supported by the Minister of war. This relationship was iron and had been through heaven. But now the Liu family''s army is said to have been hit hard, so the imperial court did not support them and wanted to deal with them. Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of war, also wanted to deal with them, This made Liu Ze put his heart back in his stomach.


    He has always been a man with his tail between his legs, but since he heard that the main force of the Liu family had an accident in southern Liaoning, he began to be arrogant again. He publicly ordered the troops to prepare. As soon as the imperial court ordered, he immediately entered the East Third House and made a fortune.

 Chapter 515

    Liu Zeqing has long been unhappy with the Liu family. He is also the first group of strong and powerful people who want to start with the Liu family, but he started with the Liu family earlier than Chen YingYuan.


    Liu Zeqing has been thinking that if the Liu family obediently obeyed and let him swallow it, his influence of Liu Zeqing would not be like today, like his grandson in Jinan, but become the most powerful person in Shandong.


    Let''s see, after the transformation of the Liu family, great energy broke out and expanded its power very quickly, which confirms Liu Zeqing''s original idea that as long as he can get money, he can do whatever he wants.


    Therefore, under his rule, Liu Zeqing spared no effort to plunder the wealth of the people and make money at all costs.


    He did everything he could to make money, not to mention opening casinos, brothels, printing money and setting up cards to collect taxes. He directly sent someone to pretend to be a horse thief to rob the rich. Under his rule, soldiers and bandits were rampant, public security was extremely poor, and the people complained.


    These complaints and anger spread to governor Lao Yongjia, but Lao Yongjia was a mud fetus Bodhisattva. He had no other ideas except to make money, and with Lao Yongjia''s ability, he could not cure Liu Zeqing.


    Although Lao Yongjia has Wen Tiren as the backstage, Liu Zeqing also has backstage. The two sides fight, one with soldiers and the other with power. They are also the right opponents. It''s fun to meet good talents and fight one. Of course, they won''t fight, because there is no conflict of interest between them.


    Liu Zeqing is so domineering and arrogant. Lao Yongjia can''t control it if he wants to. He just doesn''t care. As long as it doesn''t prevent him from making money and his glorious retirement, he won''t bother to ask about each other''s affairs.


    The governor''s indifference also contributed to Liu Zeqing''s arrogance. In the West Third House, he was the local overlord. Except for a few large families, others let him abuse all over. He was really full of evil and his reputation was extremely bad.


    However, with the Donglin Party as his backing, he was whitewashed in the court. His reputation in the court was better than that of Liu Jiajun.


    This time, when he saw that the imperial court meant to deal with the Liu family, he thought the opportunity came. Liu Zeqing was not good at leading soldiers to fight, but he was very good at intrigues in the officialdom. He saw through at a glance that the imperial court was ready to use his knife to kill the fat sheep of the Liu family. He was sneering in his heart and asked me to make this knife, of course, But if he wants to kill the sheep with this knife and hand them over obediently, it is impossible.


    Liu Zeqing began to calculate that once he killed them, all the money and big head would naturally belong to him, and the rest of the leftovers would be given to the imperial court. If the imperial court asked him, he would say that the Liu family is superficial and not as rich as the legend, so he pushed the pond. He had soldiers and guns in his hands, What else can the imperial court do to him?


    In the past, Liu Zeqing did not dare to be so domineering. You should know that the previous governor Zhu Dadian was a man who could recruit and fight well, but he ate him to death. However, after replacing Lao Yongjia, although he was superior to him in terms of power and status, he could not suppress him at all.


    This also made Liu Zeqing taste the sweetness. Since he had tasted the sweetness, he would naturally get out of control. Therefore, he immediately followed the will of the imperial court and ordered his soldiers to be ready to mobilize at any time.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing did this thing with a very high profile. He didn''t mean to hide it or keep it secret at all. When he ordered the army to mobilize, the two leaders of Liu Jiajun had received the information urgently sent by their security bureau. They knew that Liu Zeqing was ready to move again and were ready to attack them.


    This is also the main practice in the world today. This is that military operations are very high-profile, and few people know how to keep secrets.


    Before his army was dispatched, he let the other party find out and know.


    Of course, Liu Zeqing didn''t mean to have a hard encounter with Liu Jiajun. In fact, he acted in such a high-profile way to put psychological pressure on the other party. He thought Liu Jiajun was determined to face the imperial court, but the people of the east third house were not necessarily.


    As long as he is ready to send an army to destroy the Liu family in the name of the Ming court, the people of the whole East Third House will know their fate. They are anti thieves. There is only one way to die with them, so they will fall down and break away from them one after another. When his army is formed and goes all out to fight for Dengzhou, Maybe the troops of the Liu family have scattered, leaving only the Liu family alone. At this time, he can send a large army to catch them.


    He just wanted to use the power of the imperial court to crush and overwhelm each other, so he didn''t have any idea of confidentiality.


    Liu Zeqing firmly believed that Liu Jiajun had been dealt a fatal blow, because he also sent spies to inquire about Liu''s family and got great news. It is said that almost every village in Dengzhou has people wearing hemp and filial piety. Even Dengzhou governor''s Yamen and many places in Dengzhou city have been wearing hemp and filial piety. It can be said that Dengzhou, Laizhou and other cities have become white cities, This is because they wear hemp and white everywhere, which should be more than they have in the war report.


    In fact, Liu Zeqing didn''t know that so many cities were dressed in sackcloth and filial piety. Not so many people died, but Liu Yuanqiao responded to Liu Bu''s plan to show weakness to the enemy, that is, exaggerated the number of casualties of their Liu family army, in order to benefit themselves in a low-key way, so they organized the military and multiple departments, Let''s wear sackcloth and filial piety for the soldiers who died in the war, which is the greatest respect and respect for the soldiers who died in the war.


    Only these people who have experienced war disasters can know how much the soldiers who died in the war have contributed to them and how much they have sacrificed. Just as Liu Yuanqiao said publicly, "peace is determined by heroes. Who sees heroes enjoy peace?"


    That''s why they wear sackcloth and filial piety for heroes, which makes many parts of the East three mansion become white cities. It gives people the feeling that many people have died here, and the casualties are extremely heavy.


    This is also the reason why Liu Zeqing dared to confront the Liu family. If the Liu family did not suffer such heavy casualties, he would not dare to jump out, even with the support of Zhang Fengyi.


    Liu Zeqing is the head of the local army. Even if he is a warlord, he knows the most. As long as there are soldiers in his hand, you are the master. If there are no soldiers and no courage, you are an official. No matter how big you are, that is, I don''t bird you. You are nothing. For example, Lao Yongjia, governor of Shandong, is also a senior official in Xinjiang. He is very dignified, However, compared with the Shandong General army with the palm of military power, this is far from it. He Liu Zeqing doesn''t bird him Lao Yongjia, and the other party doesn''t even dare to go out of Jinan City.


    It can be said that if there are soldiers, they have power and everything. In addition, they fought against the Liu family in those years, and the loss is very large. However, after a series of recovery over the years, they have recovered to the original. Even because of a large number of recruitment, their troops have expanded to nearly 100000, which is the largest number of troops in Shandong, With so many soldiers and horses in his hands, he became brave and wanted to make trouble again.


    The Liu family has always seen Liu Zeqing''s small actions and thoughts and is ready to prevent him. As the only person capable of threatening them in Shandong, Liu Jiajun is also ready to clean up Liu Zeqing and wait for him to jump out and kill him with a stick.


    Therefore, in response to Liu Zeqing''s provocative action, Liu Yuanqiao was calm on the surface, but secretly mobilized the troops of the two divisions and was ready to give the other party a fatal blow at the critical time.


    Of course, these actions of the Liu family are done in a low-key way. Unlike other armies, the Liu family army has formulated very strict military confidentiality regulations. All their military movements are classified as first-class military secrets and are not allowed to be disclosed.


    When others go out to fight, they often use the banner of the main general and the army. Even when large troops march or fight, they use the banner. They only recognize the banner and don''t recognize people. This is the case, which makes it easy for opponents familiar with the inside situation to understand the deployment of their army. If they want to keep it confidential, they can''t protect it.


    In the battle of Sarhu, which was very important for the Ming Dynasty to fight against JianNu, the imperial court publicized the strategy everywhere when it was calculating in the temple before the war. As a result, not only the imperial court knew, but also the people made a lot of noise, and the imperial court discussed one after another. As a result, JianNu learned the military deployment of the Ming army without effort, so as to make targeted deployment.


    It is said that as a general, he should have the right to make an immediate decision as long as he fights, but after the imperial court has made arrangements, you dare not do it according to his arrangements, that is, even if you win the war and settle accounts after autumn, you can drink a pot of wine.


    Not everyone can carry this situation and everyone can resist it. Therefore, he can only attack JianNu in four ways according to the way of the imperial court. As a result, Nuerhachi, who knew in advance, concentrated superior forces to attack them respectively, defeated them one by one, and then defeated the Ming army.


    In the battle of Sarhu, JianNu shocked the world, and obtained many military materials they dreamed of, making their power grow rapidly. However, the Ming army fell into a strange circle of fear of modeling and the enemy, and finally fell into today''s passive situation.


    When Liu Bu made his own military plan, he did a lot of things in confidentiality to ensure that they would not easily let their secrets be known by others.


    For example, this time, he wantonly publicized his army and suffered heavy losses. If later intelligence departments would verify and investigate this, but now, as long as they say it, others will not hesitate to believe it. It is very easy to be deceived. Not only the imperial court believed it, but also Liu Zeqing believed it, I think Liu Jiajun really suffered a great loss, and it is time to deal with them.


    Liu Bu showed his weakness this time, that is, he was ready to find excuses and reasons to deal with this group of enemies who were eyeing them.

 Chapter 516

    In the struggle between Liu Jiajun and Liu Zeqing, the Liu family has always had the upper hand. They killed the important generals under Liu Zeqing and destroyed half of their servants, resulting in heavy losses for Liu Zeqing. However, this does not mean that the Liu family will let Liu Zeqing go and forget their gratitude and resentment.


    You should know that Liu Zeqing is the only person qualified to threaten them in Shandong. Liu Zeqing has expanded his army to nearly 100000. Although the combat effectiveness of these 100000 troops is not very good, even if 100000 pigs start to mess up, it will certainly bring great trouble to the Liu family.


    After completing a series of deployments, Liu Bu found that Liu Zeqing, who was near Jinan, was one of their main opponents and enemies. If the Liu family once took action, it was him who had to be killed first. On the side of his bed, how could others sleep soundly?


    And the other party is not willing to be lonely. He wants to deal with the Liu family actively. Since he comes out, he doesn''t blame the Liu family for its spearhead, so there will be this series of arrangements.


    Their series of arrangements are also prepared to deal with Liu Zeqing. As long as his army dares to leave Jinan and come to the east third house, Liu Bu dares to call him gone.


    Liu Zeqing attacked the Liu family several times before. He was smart and didn''t do it himself, so he didn''t have an accident. This time, Liu Bu made a deployment himself. If he dared to come, he would call it a comeback.


    As for the imperial court... Liu Bu doesn''t care much at all. At that time, the imperial court will be in a mess. Will he care about guarding the door?


    Liu Zeqing didn''t know that Liu Bu showed the enemy weakness in order to lead the snake out of the cave. He thought that the Liu family had a problem and wanted to take advantage of his illness and take his life, so he was complacent.


    In the first World War in southern Liaoning, the Liu family caused a sensation all over the world and made their prestige reach its peak. However, after their war reports were reported, their reputation began to decline. They had been rated as the first strong army in the world, but seeing that they were beaten so badly by JianNu, it was a bit exaggerated to rate them as the first strong army in the world, So everyone no longer gave them such high praise, but they still rated it as one of the four iron armies of Daming.


    Naturally, the four iron armies are Guan Ning''s iron cavalry first, Tianxiong''s Army Second, Hong Chengchou''s Qin army third, followed by Liu Bu''s Liu family army. These four armies are one of the famous armies of the Ming Dynasty, and have played a mainstay role in the stormy Ming Dynasty.


    In particular, a few days ago, Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting organized troops to go all out to encircle and suppress the roving bandits in the northwest. Their subordinate, Shaanxi governor sun chuanting, ambushed the roving bandit Gao Yingxiang in the Ziwu Valley and defeated Gao Yingxiang. He not only defeated his main force of 50000 troops, but also captured Gao Yingxiang alive. This battle was a sensation all over the world.


    In terms of seniority, Gao Yingxiang''s seniority is higher than that of Zhang Xianzhong. When Zhang Xianzhong was desperate, he had to vote for Gao Yingxiang. Gao Yingxiang was also a leader among the itinerant bandits. He was well deserved to be the leading brother. More than a dozen itinerant bandits recommended him as the king. He was recognized as one of the best giant bandits. He was ambushed by the Ming army in Ziwu valley, The whole army was destroyed and he was captured alive, which dealt a great blow to the wandering bandits, raised the prestige of the imperial court and relieved emperor Chongzhen. It was not in vain that he spent countless money and food, surrounded, chased and killed the enemy.


    As early as the Three Kingdoms period, when Zhuge Liang made a northern expedition out of the Qi Mountain, general Wei Yan of the five tigers put forward the famous Ziwu Valley conspiracy theory.


    A senior general led 10000 elite troops from Ziwu Valley to Chang''an and captured Chang''an and Tongguan in one fell swoop, but Zhuge Liang denied it and thought it was too risky and strange. Once defeated, it must be gone.


    Gao Yingxiang has been galloping around the world for seven years since he started, with few failures.


    They were besieged, chased and intercepted by the armies of several provinces under the command of Hong Chengchou. In particular, they were chased and killed by Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army. Gao Yingxiang led his army from Hanzhong to plan to march into Shaanxi and seize Xi''an. However, the unlucky Gao Yingxiang met the new Shaanxi governor sun chuanting. The two sides fought for a long time and the war was in a stalemate.


    Because Gao Yingxiang is a native of Shaanxi, he is also very familiar with Ziwu Valley Road. Gao Yingxiang, as a military leader, had also read several books. At this time, he thought of the plot of Ziwu Valley by Wei Yan, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms. He knew that if he raided from this path, he could go directly to Xi''an. As long as the plan was successful, he could occupy Shaanxi in one fell swoop.


    If you capture Chang''an, you must call the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and lose your chin. Even if you can''t beat Xi''an, you can scare him to death.


    Just do it! Gao Yingxiang hit the tea table with a fist, and the tea jumped out. When they saw that the king had made up his mind, they all agreed to take risks and break out of the siege.


    Gao Yingxiang decided to gamble and led 50000 troops into the path of Ziwu Valley, but people were not as good as heaven. He didn''t expect that the road in Ziwu valley was too difficult to walk, and it rained heavily. People were tired and morale was low. They walked for 15 days to the north entrance of the meridian Valley and reached the black water. As long as they crossed here, they were half successful.


    Gao Yingxiang leads his troops to Longting, a large residential area on Ziwu road. Wugu, about 330 kilometers long, runs vertically from north to south, starting from Chang''an in the north, Qinling Mountains in the southwest and Shiquan County in the South; The north exit is called Zikou, and the south exit is called Wukou. This is the origin of ziwukou.


    Ziwu Valley has steep cliffs and numerous plank roads. The reason for its danger lies in the Qinling Mountains. Qinling Mountain, also known as Zhongnan mountain, is high in the West and low in the East. It is the watershed of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Ziwu Valley is surrounded by it. It is conceivable that the mountains are steep and the way is bad. Therefore, the strategists issued the exclamation that Ziwu is the king of the six roads in the Qinling Mountains.


    Longting is located at the chuandaokou of Yangxian county at the easternmost end of Hanzhong plain. It is hilly and mountainous area in the East and Hanzhong plain area in the West. However, there are two Ziwu roads. Whether to take the new Ziwu road or the old Ziwu road. From the perspective of the distance, the Qinling ridge of the old Zizi is dangerous, and the suolongguan and Tiecheng garrison adjacent to the golden water of Huangjin gorge are heavily guarded.


    The new meridian road passes through three high altitudes, namely the golden gorge big bend, Pinghe beam and Qinling beam. The new line turns one mountain less than the old line, and the terrain of Pinghe beam is relatively flat, so Gao Yingxiang decides to take the new Meridian Road.


    After that, the army was blocked at sanheguan, which is the junction of Puhe River, Wenshui River and Jiaoxi River in Sanhekou village, Daheba Township, Foping county. The pass is at the Sanhekou dam. The general manager of sanheguan, Chen Yuqi, refused to surrender. Most people at sanheguan are surnamed Chen and are considered servants. They call Baiying. In addition, the pass walls and piers are made of stones. The terrain is convenient, easy to defend and difficult to attack, At the confluence of the three rivers, there are vertical and horizontal rivers, swamps everywhere, and it is difficult for the army to expand.


    Gao Yingxiang led the troops to break through the pass four days later, but the general manager of Sanhe pass, Chen Yuqi, sent a rescue document to sun chuanting, who was training troops and horses in Xi''an.


    At this time, it was less than three months before sun chuanting took office, and his army was only 3000 when he left Beijing. After receiving the rescue document, he decided to immediately send someone to Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng for help. On the one hand, he sent someone to continue exploring Gao Yingxiang''s next entry route, ready to wait for Hong Chengchou''s army to catch the thief together.


    After receiving sun chuanting''s request for help, Hong Chengchou immediately led a large army to Xi''an for rescue, and sent he Renlong as the forward.


    Sun chuanting met with he Renlong''s department and sent troops out of Xi''an. He expected Gao Yingxiang to take this road. He personally led 10000 elite soldiers to wait for work. He laid an ambush and had been waiting for a long time.


    When their enemies met, they said nothing and cut with a knife. As soon as the war began, the roving bandits lost the enemy for several days. Finally, Gao Yingxiang''s army was surrounded.


    The famous general sun chuanting is really not a layman. He ordered his men to set up a white flag and a red flag to divide and disintegrate the enemy. Those who are willing to surrender can go to the white flag and those who are willing to fight to the red flag to die.


    This move was really useful to disintegrate the enemy. Although Gao Yingxiang fought bravely against the enemy in heishuiyu, he was defeated and the whole army was destroyed.


    Sun chuanting, the first governor of Shaanxi, whose main task was to eliminate the wandering bandits, seemed to be Gao Yingxiang''s nemesis. After sun chuanting took office, he reorganized the army, recruited Xiang Yong in Yulin town and formed the Qin army.


    After only a short training, this army went to the battlefield, but it showed strong combat effectiveness and became an elite force as famous as guanning iron cavalry. Moreover, sun chuanting was determined to stabilize the situation in Shaanxi and resume production. His primary task was to eliminate the exiled bandits.


    However, an unexpected situation occurred. This is the army that sun chuanting had trained for a short time. It unexpectedly broke out a strong combat effectiveness. It was almost the same as Gao Yingxiang''s elite army, which had experienced many battles. Both sides killed a dark day near Ziwu valley.


    Gao Yingxiang''s army was originally a lost dog. He had been driven East and West. Now he was desperate to think about adventure. Unfortunately, they were unlucky. They were caught by heavy rain and severe food shortage. As a result, they were caught off guard by sun chuanting''s army.


    Gao Yingxiang''s army was scattered several times by the other party. It was not easy to assemble. Sun chuanting used the army to disperse them. Later, Gao Yingxiang lost his main force and walked into a cave with more than a dozen men. As a result, the Ming army caught up with him and directly captured him alive.


    Gao Yingxiang was captured alive, which dealt a fatal blow to the army. Originally, because the commander-in-chief was still there, they were still struggling to resist, but because Gao Yingxiang was captured alive, they immediately lost morale. This army of 50000 people either surrendered or fled into the mountains, including Li Zicheng and Luo Rucai.


    It can be said that Gao Yingxiang''s adventurous move brought him a disaster and a fatal crisis. It also plunged him into an irreparable place.

 Chapter 517

    Sun chuanting, with the word Boya, was born in Wuwei, daizhou town. He was a talented person with many strategies. He was a Jinshi in the 47th year of Wanli and was first awarded the county magistrate of Yongcheng.


    In the early years of the apocalypse, he entered the capital to serve as the principal of the Ministry of officials, and then rose to doctor Jixun. Two years later, he abandoned his official and returned home because he was dissatisfied with the dictatorship of Wei Zhongxian.


    In the autumn of the eighth year of Chongzhen, sun chuanting served as a doctor and was later promoted to the Prime Minister of Shuntian mansion.


    In March of the ninth year of Chongzhen, he volunteered to be governor of Shaanxi and was responsible for exterminating the roving bandits. Sun chuanting built an army in Yulin, which was called the Qin army. Sun chuanting built the Qin army at the beginning. No one was optimistic about it. Many people watched it as a joke. Who knew that he became famous in the first World War and caused a sensation all over the world.


    Gao Yingxiang is a well deserved leader of wandering bandits in the world. Since his rise, he has caused great trouble to the imperial court. Even the imperial court has regarded him as the number one anti thief, the number one thief in the world, and one of the top two giant bandits in China. Although Zhang Xianzhong captured him, the imperial court still listed Gao Yingxiang as the first criminal, He has promised an extremely high reward. As long as he holds it, he can get high officials and high salaries.


    This time, the court heard that sun chuanting had caught Gao Yingxiang, a big anti thief. Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed and happy. This can be said to be the best news since Zhang Xianzhong was arrested.


    The reason why the roving bandits run rampant in the world is that they have strong force, and Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong are their leaders. However, the emperor is gratified that these leaders died one by one in the hands of the officers and soldiers. He believes that the current policy of suppressing bandits, although it consumes a lot of money and food, has put the country''s finance into a tight position, But there are some effects.


    The arrest of Gao Yingxiang comforted emperor Chongzhen and made him feel that all these years of hard work had not been in vain.


    He immediately ordered Gao Yingxiang to be a model and cut thousands of knives to thank the world. There was a situation like Zhang Xianzhong. The emperor did not order Gao Yingxiang to be escorted to Beijing this time. Instead, he sent executioners from the Ministry of punishment to go south overnight and execute Gao Yingxiang on the spot, frightening the place.


    The imperial court has won such a brilliant victory, which has greatly increased the prestige of the imperial court. This is also the reason why he dared to attack Liu Jiajun. It is obvious that in the past ten years, millions of exiled bandits have been exterminated and killed one by one by the imperial court''s officers and soldiers, while Liu Jiazi is far inferior to exiled bandits. If he dares to fight against Daming, Zhang Xianzhong Gao Yingxiang is their end.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the imperial court praised Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting. At the same time, it sent envoys to Dengzhou overnight and officially issued an edict to Dengzhou Governor Liu Yuanqiao, ordering him to apportion 1 million liang of silver and hand it over to the State Treasury for military supplies within half a year.


    If the imperial court had done this before, it would have been a little weak, but now Liu''s army has been dealt a fatal blow, while the imperial court has won a brilliant victory in the battle of Ziwu Valley, and the market of the imperial court is rising, so they decided to pursue the victory and make it bigger. If the Liu family refuses to accept it, sun chuanting''s army will march eastward after exterminating the exiled bandits, The Liu family''s future trouble was eradicated.


    Because the imperial court had confidence, they directly sent their special envoy out of Beijing overnight on a fast horse, ready to issue a decree to Dengzhou.


    One thing is very strange. The imperial court has just issued a decree. The messenger of the decree is still on the way, but the whole people of the East three houses know it.


    The people of the East Third mansion all know one thing, that is, the imperial court officially ordered to apportion 3 million silver in the East Third mansion and collect heavy taxes, which made the place panic.


    This news can be leaked before it is made public. Naturally, it is also related to Liu Jiajun''s Publicity Office. The imperial court is a sieve that leaks everywhere, and there is no confidentiality at all.


    The news that they wanted to attack the Liu family was quickly found out by the spies who stayed in the capital and immediately reported to the person in charge. Wu Xiuwen knew that the matter was important and that it was not only the Liu family''s business, but also the business of the third East Government, so he simply didn''t do it at all and made things big. It bought a large number of land hooligans and publicized it everywhere, The imperial court instructed to apportion only one million Liang to the East three houses, but in the publicity of Wu Xiuwen and others, it became that the imperial court wanted to collect three million liang from the local area, which also caused a sensation to the whole East three houses and the whole world.


    The East Third mansion must be a sensation. The imperial court tried its best to search for money and food here. This is the rhythm of not allowing the people to eat a mouthful of food. How can we live? Everyone''s first reaction was to be extremely angry when they heard a news.


    People in other places also have a feeling when they hear such news. Although the Liu family is very rich, it is obvious that they work for the imperial court and degenerate to today''s level. When they are weak and unlucky, the imperial court does not give them support and protection, but takes their lives while they are ill. In this way, who dares to work for the imperial court in the future?


    Therefore, when the special envoy of the capital has not stepped out of the capital, the whole Shandong has been boiling, especially the three Eastern governments can only be described as people''s anger and anger.


    The people were terrified and panicked when they heard such amazing news. People in many places inquired about the source of the news. The news came from the government. How can it be false? Although the angel of the imperial court has not arrived yet, it is said that he is already on the way to issue the order.


    The East three houses apportion three million silver, which means that one house will apportion one million Liang silver, which is equivalent to each of them having to bear a heavy tax. Not to mention saving, even eating will be a problem.


    We should know that the people understand that if the imperial court apportions one million yuan, if officials are cruel, they can make five or six million or seven or eight million. In short, officials can''t suffer losses. If officials go all out to search for people''s money, they will be terrified. How can they live? Still alive?


    If the court ordered the Liu family to do so, I don''t know if Liu Yuanqiao, who never plundered people''s wealth, would do so. However, if the court tried its best to order him and squeeze him, he would have to do it if he didn''t do it. He can''t fight against the court, can he?


    So when the news came, the whole East Third House was filled with resentment and panic.


    This is what Liu Yuanqiao and his family are good at. The imperial court wants to deal with the Liu family, so they use a knife, but the Liu family skillfully pushes the knife to the people, which becomes the imperial court, directly squeezing the people.


    This is tantamount to pushing the people to the opposite of the imperial court. Both sides are in a situation of water and fire.


    This result is also what the Liu family decided to do after careful consideration. If they deal with them, they will become dealing with the east third house.


    The imperial court intends to separate the Liu family from the East three houses, but Liu Yuanqiao deeply binds the East three houses with himself. Dealing with the Liu family is to deal with the East three houses, and dealing with the East three houses is to deal with the Liu family. Both are prosperous and both lose. It is impossible to separate them.


    This is probably something the imperial court didn''t think of when it used this trick. Maybe they also thought of such a possibility, but the whole imperial court was immersed in the great joy of capturing Gao Yingxiang alive. In their eyes, as long as sun chuanting and Hong Chengchou work hard, they can destroy the exiles in Guanzhong, as long as they destroy these huge exiles, The situation of their court will get better and they will not be embarrassed like this.


    Therefore, when the situation of the imperial court is very good, they don''t need to worry about it at all, especially if they get the support of another local giant Liu Zeqing this time.


    They only worry about one thing, that is, where to share the Liu family''s money.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the imperial court, the Liu family is not a good bird, and Liu Zeqing is also not a good bird. If the two Liu in Shandong can fight to the death, it is actually a great thing for the imperial court.


    The current situation of the imperial court is very good. Naturally, the courtiers are very optimistic and celebrate each other, so they don''t consider these details.


    However, their omission was taken advantage of by the Liu family and became a major blunder of the imperial court. You should know that the imperial court had set fire everywhere and suppressed the uprising everywhere. The peasant uprising was desperate and wanted to rebel. In the past, it was the people in Guanzhong area and the north. If the imperial court forced it, it is estimated that the three Eastern governments would also rebel.


    The biggest difference between dongsanfu and other places is that it is very close to the capital and the key point of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. If something happens here, the unrest will not be comparable to those of the exiled bandits. This is also the reason why they are eager to clean up the Liu family after cleaning up the exiled bandits, but they are a little anxious for success.


    However, the imperial court has always been like this. They are short-sighted and only focus on the present, especially Wen Tiren, the first assistant of the current Dynasty. He has always been like this. He has always considered problems only for himself and never for Daming. As an official, he wants to continue to be an official. He has no other interest, or some interest, that is to make money.


    This time, in order to get some money, it was also his measure to start with the Liu family, and he also thought that his disciple Li Ruonan actually died in the hands of Liu Yuanqiao. At that time, Liu Yuanqiao was very powerful, and he had been difficult to settle accounts. Now the Liu family is unlucky and lost power. He is the time for him to settle accounts and trouble him.


    Wen Tiren also knows that the Liu family is already in the big picture. If he doesn''t take advantage of his illness to clean them up, there will be no good life in the future. Therefore, when the imperial court and the emperor reach an agreement, they do it quickly. Maybe they have considered a problem, that is, the Liu family may obey the imperial court''s orders as a last resort, Collect the silver for them, but what they think is that the Liu family desperately collects the silver from the people. The people will only hate the Liu family, not the court.


    But they didn''t expect that the Liu family was so cunning and cleverly used their loopholes to fight back, and the imperial court didn''t realize such a problem.

 Chapter 518

    The whole court was immersed in the great joy of defeating Gao Yingxiang''s army and capturing Gao Yingxiang alive.


    It was sun chuanting who won the battle this time. He was an orthodox scholar bureaucrat and official. He was not a wild monk like Liu Bu who practiced wild fox Zen and became a monk on the way. He was a scholar bureaucrat of the Ming Dynasty and his own man. He made such achievements, but emperor Chongzhen was very pleased.


    Since the imperial court and the royal family vowed to rule the world together with scholar bureaucrats, the Ming Dynasty is ruled by the royal family and scholar bureaucrats, which also makes even the emperor willing to believe in scholar bureaucrats. After all, these scholar bureaucrats are a community of interests, and everyone''s interests are the same. Only these people can be trusted, and they all know, Like the Liu family, the more successful the battles, the greater the damage to the imperial court. Just like the Liaodong Li family in those years, the imperial court managed to clean up, but the Liaodong Li family also made the situation in the whole Liao town rotten and out of control.


    This time, sun chuanting defeated Gao Yingxiang in one fell swoop and defeated his main force, which can be said to be an unprecedented good situation. Therefore, the imperial court also advertised such a news and spread it all over the world. Such an amazing news soon spread to Liu Bu in southern Liaoning.


    Liu Bu is setting up a production and Construction Corps in southern Liaoning. He is very good at military affairs and has a little interest. However, he is not good at administrative management. Fortunately, Zhou Wentong, one of his disciples, came to help. Since Zhou Wentong came, he handed over all government affairs to Zhou Wentong and put him in charge, He is responsible for military affairs.


    Liu Bu knows one thing, that is, even if he is no more powerful, he can''t do the work of ten people, so he is only responsible for grasping military power and financial power, such as administrative power. If he can let his men do it, let them do it, let them do it! If you do everything, you will only be tired to death in the end, and things have not been done well. Just like today''s emperor Chongzhen, he is so diligent. As a result, he still doesn''t manage things well because of his mediocre qualification, and makes a mess of the government.


    Facts have proved that it is very wise for Liu Bu to hand over the administrative affairs to the management expert Zhou Wentong. Since these things were handed over to Zhou Wentong, he quickly straightened them out like a sharp knife. In the past, for Liu Bu, these things were like a mess, but for Zhou Wentong, who is good at administrative management, But it was a very simple thing. After he took over, he quickly put everything on track.


    Therefore, Liu Bu has more time to deal with military affairs. Liu bu also knows that the most important thing to guard southern Liaoning is their military force. This is the most important. After their troops do well, they can have a foothold here.


    That''s why he put forward the idea of the production and Construction Corps. The production and Construction Corps stationed in southern Liaoning is usually responsible for farming and guarding the place. If the enemy attacks, they also have the ability to protect themselves. If JianNu dares to attack on a large scale, they can quickly transfer large troops from other places to fight with the other party.


    In order to dispatch troops quickly, they opened up wasteland and fields while they also opened many roads by the way.


    Liu Jiajun is different from other armies, that is, there are many supplies in their army, which means that their army needs very good road conditions for rapid deployment. If the road is bad, it will affect their progress.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Liu Jiajun has developed the same problem now, that is, without artillery, the battle will not be successful, so they have to deploy the army. How to transport artillery is a headache for them. Therefore, the first thing they have to do for every place they control is to build roads. They are ready to build a large number of official roads and post roads to connect all places, If something happens, their army can quickly mobilize troops through these roads.


    Liu Bu naturally heard the news that Gao Yingxiang''s army was defeated, that he was captured alive and cut by thousands of knives. Unexpectedly, after he changed history, Gao Yingxiang still embarked on this old road. Sun chuanting, a generation of cattle at the end of the Ming Dynasty, also officially entered the stage of history and came into the sight of people all over the world.


    This is a very powerful figure. The history of later generations has a very high evaluation of him. It was once said that if emperor Chongzhen could give him the same trust as Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou, I''m afraid he would have destroyed the rogue bandits.


    But emperor Chongzhen was a very mean and suspicious person. He only believed in the people he liked, not those who dared to contradict him.


    For example, when he was in office, he removed a large number of cabinet members and various ministers. As long as he didn''t like them, he removed them and replaced them with those he liked better, such as Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang, Zhang Fengyi, etc. It''s hard to say whether these people have the ability, but they are good at flattering, reporting good news but not bad news, and are very good at pleasing the emperor.


    Under the vigorous publicity of the imperial court, sun chuanting''s battle of Ziwu Valley overthrew Liu Bu''s battle of Anqing. In fact, from the elimination of the enemy and the tragic situation, the battle of Ziwu Valley really exceeded the battles of Fengyang and Anqing, and the attack on the roving bandits was even more deadly.


    You should know that Liu Bu defeated Zhang Xianzhong''s army under Fengyang city. It was very powerful and powerful. In fact, it only defeated one of the roving bandits and did not eliminate the main army of the roving bandits. Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng saw that the wind was wrong and left immediately. They led their main army to escape one after another. As a result, they provoked the army of the imperial court, We still have to chase them.


    But sun chuanting was different. In the first battle of Ziwu Valley, they broke Gao Yingxiang''s 50000 elite soldiers, but they destroyed the main force of the wandering bandits. More than a dozen other leaders of the wandering bandits fled into the mountains one after another. It can be said that their power suffered the most fatal blow, which is unmatched by Liu Bu''s anqing war.


    Even Liu Bu agrees that the officers and soldiers are really beautiful this time. If they can give him enough time, I''m afraid they will completely eliminate the roving bandits in one fell swoop, and then solve the internal problems, they can solve the problem of building slaves outside the pass.


    Unfortunately, Huang Taiji, the JianNu outside the pass, was a farsighted and farsighted man. He knew that once the Ming Court solved its internal problems, it would solve their external people. Therefore, when he knew that the imperial army was going to destroy the exiled bandits, he took the initiative to send his army to attack Daming, so that Daming had no way to draw so many troops, Go all out to deal with the rogue bandits.


    The current pattern is much different from the original, but the general situation is still back to the origin. This is JianNu attacking Daming. He is not to save the wandering bandits, but to mobilize Liu''s army and make Liu''s army tired of running to support all localities, but it is basically the same.


    Liu Bu thought that when JianNu attacked Daming on a large scale, he didn''t know what these people would think.


    Gao Yingxiang was captured alive, but it shocked many people, even the Liubu group. They were the most frightened. Because they had fought against the imperial court, they regarded themselves as anti thieves. Therefore, they were shocked that Gao Yingxiang, who was also an anti thief, was killed.


    In their eyes, only when people like Gao Yingxiang continue to run rampant all over the world and wreak havoc on all sides of the Ming Dynasty, can they easily rebel. If people like Gao Yingxiang are killed, when the court goes all out to deal with them, they will not have a good life.


    Others are in panic, but Liu Bu has nothing to fear, because he knows that the court has this virtue, which is his last brilliant light. The reason why Daming perished is not that he has no generals or soldiers, but his system.


    The demise of the Ming Dynasty had nothing to do with the ethnic superiority of the Han people. It was mainly the complete corruption and decay of the upper class that led to the overall collapse. The imperial court had hundreds of millions of people. It could easily produce a famous general and train a large number of soldiers, which could play a role as a mainstay in turning the tide, but in the final analysis, Daming perished because of his corrupt system.


    The roots of the trees have rotted, and no matter how luxuriant the branches and leaves are, they are useless. Therefore, others are very worried. Liu Bu said he is very calm. He is not afraid of what others imagined. Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting''s army took time out and marched eastward to deal with their Liu family army.


    Because Liu Bu knows that this is impossible, because soon they will face new challenges. This challenge is their grindstone.


    Aren''t they good at fighting? Just let him fight JianNu.


    Zheng zining asked her, "marshal, why are you so relieved."


    Since Liu Bu floated, he likes others to call him general or commander-in-chief. Even his wife is no exception. Zheng zining was not willing to call him before, but he was convinced when he watched Liu Bu grow stronger and stronger, so he called him commander-in-chief.


    Liu preached: "they easily defeated the roving bandit army, but with their strength, it is not easy to deal with the famous JianNu army. If they fight with JianNu and then fight with us, they will become disabled and defeated generals and will no longer be our opponents, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Zheng zining said, "I''m afraid JianNu didn''t attack Daming, so they let them clean up the wandering bandits calmly, and then move eastward on a large scale to clean up us."


    Liu Bu was full of confidence. He said, "first, JianNu will attack Daming. Second, even if Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting come, we are not afraid of them. Since we dare to come, we dare to call him gone."


    JianNu is the strongest army in modern times. Who dares to deal with it easily?

 Chapter 519

    Liu Bu''s resolute statement did not hesitate. His attitude, however, gave great encouragement to the generals around him. Since the main generals are not afraid, others are even more afraid. After all, Liu Jiajun has made contact with the major forces in the world one by one, and has a certain understanding of the depth of each party''s power, Of course, we will not be afraid of Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting because they have won a victory.


    Liu Jiajun also defeated the roving bandits and JianNu, so he had nothing to fear.


    Of course, this is also related to Liu Jiajun''s successful forced JianNu to divert to Mongolia to invade Daming.


    Although the imperial court is very powerful and powerful, somehow, the imperial court can''t take advantage of JianNu every time. They always let JianNu hang and press. In a series of wars between the imperial court and JianNu, they haven''t won a brilliant victory.


    Therefore, the whole Liu Jiajun group also believes that the upcoming invasion of JianNu can bring great blow and harm to the imperial court.


    In fact, some people still feel that they can''t bear it, because if JianNu invades the north on a large scale, it will cause great harm to the common people when a large number of government officials and troops are attacked. They don''t know how many people have broken families and lost their wives and children.


    But they also understand that if they forcibly manage this matter, there is only one result, that is to pull themselves into the water.


    If the imperial court is hurt and suffers huge losses, they will be sad and cry. If they are hurt and hit, it is estimated that the imperial court will be happy and excited. Even when they are not dead, the imperial court will step on a few feet to make them die faster.


    Now many people understand that they are no longer the favourites of the imperial court, but the enemies of the imperial court.


    If they have any compassion, they may let the imperial court beat him down and kill them directly. This is called that people have no intention of hurting tigers, and tigers hurt people''s hearts. This is quite helpless.


    Liu bu also understands everyone''s mood. Everyone here is from the bottom. They all have a heart of love for the people. They love the people, hate the government and JianNu. In particular, they can''t stand the enemy hurting the people. This is the conscience and bottom line of a Chinese people. If they are indifferent to the enemy harming the people, It is estimated that in the future, they will also become cold and ruthless walking corpses.


    So Liu Bu said: "Now our strength is not strong enough. We can only tolerate the rampant building of slaves temporarily. When our strength is strong enough, it is the time for us to clean up the building of slaves and the imperial court. Since the imperial court and the building of slaves do not cherish the people, fish and meat the people, let''s take it instead and lead the people all over the world. Everyone has clothes, food and food, so that the tillers have their fields and homes Everyone has his own house and enjoys a peaceful life. "


    Liu Bu still has a grudge against his Taiping army, which was changed into Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu''s words are quite simple, but they also talk about everyone''s hearts. At the beginning, they must be in the army to eat food. Being a soldier to eat food has become everyone''s choice. If they don''t do so, they can only starve to death. However, when they climb to a high position, they must consider some practical problems. That is, they will also have some problems Ideals and some ideas.


    What''s the difference between a man without ideals and a walking corpse? Therefore, Liu Bu infused his Liu family army with his ideals, which is to seek peace for the people all over the world.


    Not to mention an army like Liu Jiajun, even Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army and sun chuanting''s Qin army, they all have their own ideals, that is, loyal to the king, serving the country and helping the world. Only Liu Bu knows how stupid and unreliable it is to do this. He just took himself into the grave, so he can choose another road and walk out of his own blood path.


    In all the armies of the Ming Dynasty, women are not allowed to interfere, or even enter the military. They think that women are unclean. Entering the military camp is easy for soldiers to do wrong. At the same time, it will bring bad luck and disaster to the military camp.


    However, Zheng zining, Liu Bu''s wife, conquered Liu Bu''s one shot generals with her strength. These generals are martial arts. Martial arts have a minimum characteristic, which is to submit to the strong. Although Zheng zining''s personal force value is not very strong, her fleet is very powerful, but every soldier of Liu Jiajun is convinced and afraid of it.


    Liu Jiajun''s ability to be so powerful today is also related to their invincible Navy across the northern waters. If it was the Ming government army, the navy of JianNu alone would be enough for him to drink a pot, let alone cross the Bohai Sea and attack the four guards in southern Liaoning.


    Moreover, Zheng zining also showed extremely strong ability and ability in running and leading the army, which made all Liu Jiajun submit to it. The fleet led by Zheng zining had strict discipline, strong style and was very brave in war, which created many favorable conditions for Liu Jiajun. He was recognized as the No. 2 figure. Even when Liu Bu was away, he could command Liu Jiajun His people, if they dare not, can cut first and then play at any time.


    Therefore, Zheng zining can appear in the barracks to discuss major plans with Liu bu. Not only Liu Bu, but also many senior generals of the Liu family army know that their mistress is resourceful and decisive. They can''t be wrong to listen to her opinions many times.


    Zheng zining returned to the back account and brought Liu bu a bowl of soup. He said tenderly and affectionately, "commander, drink while it''s hot."


    When Liu Bu looked at the contents of the stew cup, he patted his head and said, "tiger whip soup, it''s whip again." since his wife entered the back account, he stewed Soup for him every day. These soup are not bullwhip, bear whip, deer whip and dog whip. Basically, they don''t take duplicate samples for seven days, but after eating these things, it makes its false fire rise and is extremely excited every day, Things happen every night.


    Zheng zining said gently, "good! Drink quickly. It''s good for you to drink more."


    Drinking this thing once in a while may make people excited and energetic, but he drinks it like cabbage every day. Liu Bu is really afraid of drinking it. You know, once he eats it, he will have to do something. He can''t carry it.


    So Liu Bu said with a wry smile, "is it good for me or good for you?"


    Zheng zining didn''t care about each other''s bitter smile and sarcasm. She said, "Hello everyone, it''s really good. Drink it obediently, everyone is good."


    Liu Bu had to drink one mouthful and chewed this hard won thing. He knew that if he didn''t eat, his wife would be unhappy. Since Zheng zining was pregnant, his temperament began to change greatly.


    In the past, Zheng zining was a very strong character. She liked to be arbitrary in all aspects. Without this character, she could not command her army, but her characters were also reflected in all aspects of her life.


    In life, even if she is the one and the same Lord, she must implement many things he said. She must personally lead these things. These things are implemented into the happiness of their husband and wife''s boudoir. Basically, she takes the initiative, but Liu Bu cooperates. In Liu Bu''s words, she doesn''t know who is sleeping?


    However, since she became pregnant, she has become less strong and more gentle. She is obedient to Liu Bu, and she is not as strong as before. In the boudoir, she is willing to take the initiative to cooperate with Liu Bu and do some of the actions he requires. She is not as strong as before, but is dominated by her in the whole process.


    Moreover, when she was free, she cooked and cooked for Liu bu. Although Liu Bu ate with the soldiers in the canteen every day, he was only half full, because he knew that after returning to his Chinese Army account, his wife would prepare snacks for him, and he had to eat with his wife, which was like a home, Moreover, Liu Bu knows that his wife is not the one who washes her hands and makes Soup for him. Since she is willing to wash her hands and make soup for him and make meals, she has to eat even shit, otherwise she will be ignorant of good and bad.


    Zheng zining is a powerful role, but she often tells Liu Bu, "as long as you coax my mother to be happy, you have everything. If my mother is unhappy, you don''t expect a good life."


    She looked at Ziqing and said this. Of course, Liu Bu understood that he meant something. He was lamenting that marrying such a strong wife was regarded as marrying an ancestor.


    Fortunately, he also has a gentle and obedient Chen beauty, which makes him feel like a man. Otherwise, he will feel that he is actually married to Zheng zining as her male pet and accessory.


    Now this situation has changed. The main thing is that Liu Bu has won a series of brilliant victories. Under his leadership, whether it is hatching silver or the battle in southern Liaoning, Liu Jiajun''s strength has been raised to a higher level. This also makes Zheng zining, who pays attention to strength and worships the strong, think that although his husband is weak and silent, he is very powerful, It overwhelmed her.


    Estrogen is naturally conquered by androgen. As long as she meets someone stronger than it, Zheng zining now recognizes this. That is, Liu Bu is stronger than him, so she will show her gentle and charming side. This may also be related to the gradual bulge of her stomach. The secretion of a large number of hormones after pregnancy also stimulates her maternal nature, Let her become not so strong and gentle. After all, she has changed from a general to a mother.


    Liu Bu finished the tiger whip soup. He then talked about one thing. He said: "our army has completed the departments and bureaus, but there are still many uncoordinated and untimely cooperation between the Navy and the army. Should we set up a joint headquarters to take charge of the coordination between the two armies?"


    Although Liu Jiajun''s navy is called Liu Jiajun''s navy, it has always been commanded by Zheng Zhibao and Zheng zining, followed by several of their generals. It is a little unreliable for the Liu family to directly command this Navy. Except that Liu Bu can barely move several of their generals, even Liu Yuanqiao can''t be used. This is an independent kingdom among Liu''s army.


    This is also related to the strength of Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter. Who dares to think about their father and daughter? They are not Liu Jiajun''s subsidiary, but Liu Jiajun''s partner, which is equivalent to an important shareholder. However, Liu Bu knows that they will have many large-scale actions in the next few years, which require the close cooperation of their two services, Therefore, the establishment of a joint command has been put on the agenda.


    Zheng zining smiled charming and said, "it depends on your performance."

 Chapter 520

    Of course, Zheng zining is strong, not because she is unreasonable and rude, but because she has insight into people''s hearts and knows the weakness of human nature.


    For example, when she was driving Liu Bu to go all out to have children, it was also a clever way for her. It was strange that Liu Bu couldn''t do anything if there was such a big carrot in front of her?


    Sure enough, with such a rich reward, Liu Bu is brave and fearless to die. He works day and night bravely. Lantian grows jade, and something will come out eventually.


    Liu Bu worked day and night, and finally something came out. He seemed a little proud. At the same time, he couldn''t help asking his wife about the prize?


    Zheng zining said, "didn''t you say you threw up? Why do you still want to eat now?"


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "the booty of a soldier is the reward and respect for a soldier. He doesn''t have to wait for it, but he must have it."


    Zheng zining said, "you''re worried that you don''t mean what you say?"


    Liu Bu said, "how can this be? After all, he is the person who commands thousands of troops. If he doesn''t keep his word, how can he command the three armies and make everyone submit?"


    He said no, but he had to say it to death. The concubine still had to marry. He was fascinated by Ziqing''s long legs and thin waist. No matter how hard and tired she was, she was worth it.


    Zheng zining said, "you can rest assured that I am also a man of my word. If the one in the West courtyard thinks I have a big stomach, he can''t help it. It''s his world. It''s impossible."


    Liu Bu was very happy and giggled. He said, "it''s good! It''s good." his wives and concubines were jealous, so he became a big pig''s hoof for everyone, and he could find his own way.


    Chen Tongwen is one of the four eunuchs in the imperial court. If the emperor trusted the eunuch in the previous dynasty, he was a powerful figure in the palace. You should know that the head eunuch of the imperial court can be compared with and compete with the chief and auxiliary of the cabinet, and can work against him. His approval of Zhu''s power can directly overturn the vote of the cabinet. If he was appointed to supervise the East Hall, That was the most powerful figure in the whole court. In those days, Wei Zhongxian had two bodies and two positions, and he was powerful all over the world, which made him dominate the political arena of the Ming Dynasty for five years.


    However, today''s emperor Chongzhen doesn''t trust eunuchs. What he fears most is that the crown prince seizes power, so he imposes a lot of restrictions on the rights of eunuchs, and also on the powers of East Hall and royal guards. The supervisor of East Hall is Wang Chengen, but he actually holds an empty title. The East Hall under him is no longer an office at all, It''s a leading agency.


    The royal guards are even worse. Luo Yangxing, the commander of the royal guards, is the son of Luo Sigong, the former commander of the royal guards. By bringing down Wei Zhongxian, he took the post of commander of the royal guards. He was also a powerful post, but the emperor imposed many restrictions on him. The emperor has been in office for ten years, but he hasn''t called him alone, Nor did they send him any tasks, except occasionally running some corrupt officials, copying the home of ministers, and the suppression of the emperor, which made the strength of the whole factory guard very weak.


    Since the most powerful pawn of the inner court, the tooth factory guards, and the whole inner court system are very bad, even Wang Chengen, the leader of the inner court, can''t force him, not to mention the eunuchs in his hands. Chen Tongwen, as one of the four eunuchs in the hall of Rites, his power has been elevated to the extreme, except for a salary and ice respect, There was nothing else. He was lamenting that if he was a eunuch of the previous dynasty, with such a position, he didn''t know how much money he could get, and he could only eat and drink in the palace.


    Therefore, Chen Tongwen has always sought to release, such as Lu Jiude, Gao Qiqian, Cao Huazhang, and so on. He can also make a lot of money by mixing the post of military Commissioner outside, but she has not been able to enter. This time, she finally got a job, that is, going to Dengzhou to announce the decree. Chen Tongwen also regarded it as a good or bad. After all, he is the emperor''s servant, The representative of the emperor, when he first came to the place, he was the supreme emperor. The local people had to give her as their ancestors, especially the Liu family in Linqing, Shandong, who was the richest in the world. If he didn''t get 8000 liang of silver back this time, he wouldn''t be called Chen Tongwen.


    Chen Tongwen knew that the Emperor didn''t like eunuchs and restricted their rights, so when he was in Beijing, he didn''t dare to shake up, but once he left the capital, he shook up.


    For example, when he was in the capital, he rode a horse, but after he left the capital, he immediately asked his entourage to change her into a eight lift sedan chair. After entering the post station, he must live in a room and have 36 dishes. Otherwise, he would scold the post servants and humiliate them in every way.


    This time they announced the decree, but they brought dozens of entourages, including a group of royal guards. These royal guards are not spies. In fact, they just walk, stand and show people. Their royal guards have been having a hard time recently. If they stand on the throne, don''t talk about power, Even their most basic security is not available.


    In the previous dynasty, the royal guards bullied others. In this dynasty, the royal guards, as the emperor''s close soldiers, have been pressed to fight.


    Royal guards are the emperor''s personal soldiers and the emperor''s eagle dogs. If the emperor authorizes them and trusts them, their rights can be infinitely enlarged. If the emperor doesn''t trust them and doesn''t give them power, their life will be difficult. Their life is not only difficult, but also the object of being bullied. Royal guards used to be powerful for a while, It has become an idle department.


    Luo Yangxing, the leader of royal guards, is ambitious and wants to do something. However, the emperor doesn''t give him rights, and Wen ministers in the court go all out to suppress him. He can only be a man with his tail.


    So this time they were able to get out of Beijing. One or two ran like horses with reins.


    When they were near the capital, they still restrained, but they really shook when they left the shuntianfu area.


    The emperor asked them to travel day and night to Dengzhou for propaganda. They were good and domineered all the way. They didn''t want to arrive in Dengzhou so soon.


    You know, since they left Shuntian mansion, they have been eating and living in the public post station all the way. They eat and take advantage of it. Every time they go to a post station, the post clerk should provide good food and accommodation, and give a gift when they go, otherwise they won''t go, and dare to beat and scold the post clerk at will, because they are the angels of the imperial court and can''t be controlled by the local officials, Therefore, these postmen dare to be angry but don''t dare to speak. They can only scrape up a sum of money and quickly send this group of plague gods away.


    Since they have gone all the way, delicious, good living and beautiful scenery, why do they rush to Dengzhou?


    Therefore, Chen Tongwen and his group went to Dengzhou all the way to extort money. Liu Yuanqiao had heard about such a group of villains. In fact, he thought that the angels of the imperial court should have arrived in Dengzhou as early as seven days ago, but they had to wait for seven days before they arrived near Dengzhou.


    Liu Yuanqiao also heard about the other party''s actions along the way. Liu Yuanqiao didn''t have any tough performance about the information reported by his subordinates and the complaints of his subordinates. He just ordered his subordinates to tolerate as much as possible. After all, the other party is an angel and try to meet their needs.


    With the connivance of Liu Yuanqiao, Chen Tongwen and his gang are more arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous.


    In fact, Chen Tongwen is also an understanding person. On the one hand, he acts for extortion and on the other hand, he also tries to test the response of Dengzhou. If the other party reacts strongly, he runs away immediately when he sees that the wind is wrong, but when he sees the other party''s compromise, he knows that it can be done.


    However, some things were beyond Chen Tongwen''s expectation. That is, since the other party had made concessions and knew that he was an angel of the imperial court and was about to arrive, they should appear at the gate to welcome, but they didn''t appear at the gate to welcome. When the imperial court''s angel convoy entered Dengzhou City, The officers and soldiers guarding the city were indifferent, and the people glared at them without any other performance.


    Chen Tongwen also knew that there was no secret in the whole Ming Dynasty. He dared to say that the people in Dengzhou Prefecture should have known the contents of the imperial edict long ago, and these people also knew it long ago. It was because they knew it that they glared at the angels of the imperial court.


    After all, the imperial court has apportioned one million yuan, but there are more than one million yuan. It may be five or six million, seven or eight million, or even tens of millions. This makes the people of Dengzhou Prefecture who have just lived a good life for a few days live a hard life again and are hungry. Is it strange that they can be happy? That''s why they do.


    But Chen Dongwen said to his left and right: "this time, the officials of the East Third House took the opportunity to make money. They have to make millions. If we don''t take the opportunity to knock him more than 100000 silver pocket money at this time, we''re sorry for our trip in vain."


    Chen Tongwen publicly threatened to blackmail Dengzhou government officials, which also won the unanimous welcome of his followers. They echoed one after another and said, "yes, this time we are here to rip off Liu Yuanqiao and earn his money."


    To their surprise, they thought that these officials of Dengzhou Prefecture might welcome them at the gate of the city. After all, they were the angels of the imperial court and were specially responsible for announcing the decree. They were afraid that the greeting was not good enough and had to do their best to curry favor. Who knew that the other party didn''t show anything. Even an official didn''t come, and no one came to meet them.


    Chen Tongwen''s face became gloomy on the spot, because he knew that he sent two attendants in advance to announce the date of their arrival. That is to say, Liu Yuanqiao and others knew that they would arrive here today and would come here. They should welcome them at the gate of the city or ten miles away, but they ignored them, What medicine is sold in this gourd? It surprised him again.


    And he also felt that after they entered Dengzhou City, they also felt the anger and hostility of the whole Dengzhou people. They all looked at them with hate at the Imperial Envoys wearing flying fish clothes and boasting embroidered spring knives.


    Chen Tongwen began to realize that it was hard to get around this trip.

 Chapter 521

    Chen Tongwen knows it''s hard to get along. He can only get along with it. He also expects the emperor to send him more errands. If he can''t even do a decree, what errands can he expect the emperor to arrange for him?


    At this point, he has to do it or not.


    Therefore, Chen Tongwen had no choice but to order Shao Junwen, a hundred families of royal guards led by his subordinates, to go straight to the governor''s Yamen and order Governor Liu Zeqiao to come out to meet the imperial envoy Angel announced by the imperial court.


    Although Shao Junwen is only a hundred families of royal guards, he is only a seven grade military officer, but as an angel of the imperial court, he can give orders to the three grade governor of the shepherd side.


    However, this is not an order, it can only be called Tongchuan. After all, the objects of service of the two sides are different. Shao Junwen is the emperor''s special envoy, the son of heaven''s personal soldiers, and they are superior everywhere, while Liu Yuanqiao can only be regarded as a senior official of the imperial court.


    Shao Junwen came to the governor''s Yamen. In front of the tall and powerful governor''s Yamen, a tall and towering memorial archway was built, and the Yamen was rebuilt, which looked very dignified.


    Liu Yuanqiao has a unique feature. What others pay attention to is that officials don''t build Yamen. He''s good. He builds his yamen brilliantly. It''s the tradition of the imperial court that officials don''t build yamen, because the imperial court likes to save officials. If officials have money, they are greedy and spend money on building Yamen. Once their term of office expires, they have to move away and give others a free price, Therefore, no official would take the initiative to repair the yamen, and would be afraid to give a bad impression to the imperial court and the people. Therefore, most Yamen in the Ming Dynasty looked very dilapidated and old. They only reluctantly repaired them unless they were really unable to live.


    This also gives Shao Junwen an impression that the Liu family is really rich in general.


    Shao Junwen directly came to the governor''s Yamen and said loudly, "we are the special envoys ordered by the imperial court to announce the decree. We immediately ordered Governor Liu Yuanqiao to receive the decree."


    In front of the governor''s Yamen, people come and go, and several yamen guards defend here. When they see the royal guards coming, they are not surprised. For each other''s loud cry, one yamen guard said loudly, "do you understand the rules? You have to line up when you come here." he pointed to the nearby gatehouse.


    In front of the governor''s Yamen, although people come and go, the main thing is to queue in and out.


    Shao Junwen felt humiliated. I was a special envoy of the imperial court. You and other local officials came to meet me. I was afraid I had to queue up to see him. What kind of rule is this, so he shouted: "Don''t you know that we are the royal guards in the capital? The imperial envoy of the imperial court and the Minister of rites, Duke Chen, will be here soon. Don''t you fear to ask you a crime of neglecting the imperial court?"


    When the Yamen serviceman saw that the other party''s big hat was buckled, he was not afraid. He said, "a little eunuch, no official and no product, not even people, dares to order me Lord Liu to meet him. What kind of rule is this?"


    In the Apocalypse Dynasty, eunuchs are a very beautiful and feared profession. You know, most eunuchs can bully with their power, but in the Chongzhen Dynasty, these eunuchs are not popular. Even the top ones are not popular, let alone their minions.


    Shao Junwen was very angry when he was contradicted by a small yamen of the other party. He said, "Liu Yuanqiao is so famous. Is this how he manages his subordinates?"


    These yamen servants should be afraid when this big hat is buttoned down. After all, the other party is royal guards and imperial envoys from the capital. However, the Yamen servant seems to have a lot of confidence. He doesn''t know whether he is under the command of others or what. He directly said: "How does my lord Liu manage me and others? My Lord is responsible for it. Your little royal guards, how can you comment on my lord?"


    At this stage, Shao Junwen understood that Liu Yuanqiao must be the chief envoy. Otherwise, a small yamen would not dare to contradict the special envoy of the imperial court.


    Shao Junwen knew that the other party was soft confrontation, so he had to say loudly, "aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s blame when you wait so rude and don''t know the etiquette?"


    "Who doesn''t know the etiquette?" at this time, Wang Wendong, an important aide around Liu Yuanqiao, came out. Wang Wendong is now a colleague of Laizhou government, but he often works in Dengzhou because he knows that Dengzhou is a troubled time, so he gives advice around Liu Yuanqiao.


    Shao Junwen finally saw an official coming out. He immediately said loudly, "the special envoy of the imperial court, father-in-law Chen Tongwen, will be here soon. Can''t you wait to meet him?"


    Wang Wendong nodded and said, "it''s the special envoy of the imperial court. It''s really far from welcome!"


    He said it was far from welcome, but he didn''t mean any respect. He immediately made people prepare and went back to inform him.


    At this time, the driver of Chen Tongwen and others had come to the door of the governor''s Yamen, but he didn''t see Liu Yuanqiao and others setting up a incense table and kneeling on the ground to receive the order. Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao hasn''t appeared yet. There are many people watching the excitement next to the door. These people are still pointing at them for the continuous increase. As soon as Chen Tongwen saw such a scene, he said He didn''t like it immediately, and his face sank. He was thinking that he had to take a good hold of Liu Yuanqiao this time to let him know how to be a man.


    But after they put on the full guard of honor, they waited for a moment. Liu Yuanqiao led the officials of the governor''s Yamen. Shi Shi ran came out. Liu Yuanqiao was born an adjutant. He was tall and powerful, with a square face, sharp edges and corners, especially dignified. He was wearing a three-grade red official uniform, which was even more powerful.


    Liu Yuanqiao saw the special envoy of the proclamation. He made a deep bow and said, "Minister Liu Yuanqiao listened to the edict respectfully."


    Boss Chen Tongwen didn''t like it. He tossed for so long and now he saw the Lord, so he said sarcastically, "Lord Liu is so powerful. All the Imperial Envoys of the imperial court have come and have to wait for you at the door."


    Liu Yuanqiao is a man who is good at debate and is not inferior to others. He immediately asked, "how many grades do you live in, and what position do you hold in the court?"


    Chen Tongwen is a high-ranking official and thinks of himself as an imperial envoy. However, in the eyes of Liu Yuanqiao and others, unless he is a minister of the imperial court and has a reputation, he is not an imperial envoy at all. He is only an errand runner now. For example, Wu Zhongda goes south to the south of the Yangtze River. He is called an imperial envoy.


    Chen Tongwen was so upset by the other party. He said, "I''ve heard of the eight sided Buddha Liu Yuanqiao for a long time. It''s exquisite and has heaven and earth in my sleeve. It''s really great."


    Both of them are now regarded as good people who don''t come, and those who come are not good. Moreover, they didn''t have a good face at the beginning. They are full of gunpowder. Therefore, Chen Tongwen couldn''t get the respect he wanted here. He couldn''t help but satirize. However, Liu Yuanqiao was really not bullied, and he immediately fought back.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "excuse me, father-in-law, how many grade officials do you have? You talk wildly to me. If it''s not for the emperor''s sake, I''ll slap you in the face immediately as an example."


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao can really do this. After all, he is the third ranking official of the imperial court and the Minister of the shepherd side. The other side is just a eunuch without official and quality. He dares to say sarcastic words to him. It''s not negotiable to beat him, but there is a saying called beating the dog to watch the master. Even if it''s a dog of others, if the other side''s master is dignified, It''s not like you call.


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, Chen Tongwen was flushed with anger. He knew that the other party would not dump him and wanted to get some money by relying on the identity of this angel. It was not easy, so he immediately shook up. He said, "is this how you meet the imperial edict? Do you know the rules as a third grade Minister? Where is the incense table?"


    If the other party is the real leader of the ceremony supervisor, who has power and power, Liu Yuanqiao is estimated to be wary of three points, but the other party is just a powerless eunuch, there is no backstage, and he can''t deliver in front of the emperor. He still wants to pinch him and rip him off. Isn''t that funny? Is his nickname Liu Yuanqiao, the eight faced Buddha, white?


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "you Chen Tongwen are just a tasteless eunuch. Why do you toss so many tricks? My official duties are heavy. If you don''t read it out again, I won''t serve you."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, he put Chen Daowen directly in the corner. Chen Tongwen himself has no power and can only rely on the prestige of the imperial court and the royal family. However, when he met the real strength faction of Liu Yuanqiao, even the backer behind him is not a bird. He wants to rely on his skin tiger claw tiger power, which is not easy.


    Moreover, as soon as Liu Yuanqiao came out, he was dignified and his aura was very strong. After it came out, many people stood aside and watched the excitement with a smile. However, as soon as Liu Yuanqiao came out, these people half bent down and saluted Liu Yuanqiao, expressing great respect. Not everyone has this kind of prestige.


    Chen Tongwen saw that the other party was so arrogant and domineering. He knew that he couldn''t handle the other party, so he had to take out the Edict and prepare to read it out.


    Chen Tongwen also knows that the imperial court is actually making trouble for Liu Yuanqiao and the three East houses this time. You want others to give you a good face. In fact, you think a little too much. Liu yuanqiang is a powerful local faction after all. If he doesn''t bird them as slaves for the Emperor, they have no way and can''t get the other party''s bamboo.


    Chen Tongwen had to take out the imperial edict and read it aloud: "By heaven, the emperor said: there are many heroes in Qilu since ancient times. Today, Liu Yuanqiao in Laizhou was born as Yin supervisor, but he didn''t learn any skills. The governor Denglai has a good government and a harmonious people. He was awarded the title of Jindu censor in the special Canadian metropolitan police Academy. He was given a python robe and a son of Yin. There are thousands of royal guards. Nowadays, the imperial court is in a troubled time. Taicang can''t make ends meet. He ordered officer Liu to collect 1 million liang of tattooed silver locally as a tax, which is limited to the beginning of autumn It shall be handed in before delivery, and there shall be no error. "

 Chapter 522

    As soon as the edict was read out, the people present shouted loudly and were angry.


    Because in the past, they heard rumors that the imperial court wanted to apportion, and many people had fantasies that the imperial court could not and would not do so. It was killing the chicken to get the egg. It was just a man-made rumor with ulterior motives. After this incident, they died.


    Chen Tongwen was so angry at Liu Yuanqiao and lost his face. He wanted to see if he could laugh when the edict came out? He waited to see Liu Yuanqiao make a fool of himself. Whether it was the other party''s pale face, loss of soul, or angry scolding, his tone was out of order.


    Who knows Liu Yuanqiao? After hearing the edict, he said: "God has the virtue of living well. Saints should rule the people with benevolence and forgiveness. Now the imperial court is fishing for the people. What is the livelihood of the people in the three Naifu? It''s life disorder? I can''t accept the edict."


    According to the formal process, after the edict is read out, the minister must say: "the Minister receives the edict!"


    If you refuse to accept, you must also explain the reasons. It takes a lot of courage and strength to return the imperial edict in the Ming Dynasty. You should know that the imperial edict represents the dual orders of the royal family and the imperial court, as well as their authority.


    If you refuse to implement it, they will certainly punish you and kill you. Generally speaking, only those clean officials who are pure civil servants dare to refuse and return the imperial edict. Like Li Sancai, governor of Fengyang in those years, he has the reputation of the world and the full support of the Donglin Party, he dare to return the imperial edict and dare to satirize the emperor, But Li Sancai was a civil servant. The whole Donglin Party waved the flag for him, supported him behind his back, and looked at the generals of the Ming court, but no one dared to do so. Even if they were really unwilling to hand over so much silver, they might be able to follow the imperial edict first, and then a soft confrontation.


    It is not unusual for a local governor like Liu Yuanqiao to return the imperial edict. However, Liu Yuanqiao is different from many governors. He is not an orthodox civil servant. He was born in Yinjian and unorthodox. Although he is the son-in-law of Yan Shenggong, he lacks the support of official Lin.


    How confident must he be that he returned the imperial edict in public? You know, only those high-ranking literary officials dare to do so. They have backstage, reputation and singles. They are not afraid of the emperor. People like the Liu family should not dare to do so? Even the emperor thought that although Liu Yuanqiao would be very angry and angry, they would eventually hand in the silver, because their arms could not carry their thighs.


    But he refused in public, not privately or secretly, but publicly and without hesitation.


    Chen Tongwen was angry. He said loudly, "you are disobeying the imperial edict, but you know the end of disobeying the imperial edict."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "this is a disorderly life. I dare not obey orders!"


    Chen Tongwen was very angry with him. He said, "reverse! Reverse! Somebody? Take down this madman who disobeys the imperial edict."


    At the command of Chen Tongwen, all the royal guards in the same trade set out to take Liu Yuanqiao. You know, they have long been unhappy with Liu Yuanqiao. They are the soldiers of the royal guards and the son of heaven. Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao is not the same thing as them at all. Seeing that the other party is so arrogant and domineering, they have long been unhappy and just want to deal with him, Now he dares to openly disobey the edict in public, which is a capital crime.


    These royal guards took out Xiuchun sabres together and prepared to jump on Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao remained motionless and didn''t look afraid at all. This kind of bearing has the potential of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him without changing color.


    At this time, an old man stood up and said loudly, "the governor carries the edict for my people in Dengzhou. We and other people should also stand up and protect the governor!"


    The old man should be a local elder. At his command, countless people stood up in front of Liu Yuanqiao and protected him from royal guards.


    Shao Junwen was very angry. He said, "it''s against! It''s against! You know, it''s against the imperial edict, but it''s a great crime to kill the nine families. Do you want to kill the nine families?"


    After all, the current imperial court has great authority. With the authority of the imperial court, they can scare these people and make them dare not mess around. Often, with the prestige of the imperial court, they can scare these villains. Who knows that these people are not afraid after listening to it, but look back and move forward.


    Especially the leading old man, he said, "I''m not afraid!"


    The old man said so firmly, which made Shao Junwen curious. He asked, "why?" who gave you courage.


    The old man strode forward and said to Shao Junwen, "because there are thousands of me and only one governor."


    The old man strode forward and forced to the royal guards, and the people behind him followed him and strode forward without fear. These were more than a dozen royal guards with Xiuchun sabres, but they were scared back and forth. Although they were holding sabres, they had thousands of people.


    Now even if Chen Tongwen is stubborn, he knows that Liu Yuanqiao openly disobeys the orders of the imperial court, and he has the backing of these tricksters. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. He said loudly, "Liu Yuanqiao, you are coerced into tricksters against the imperial court."


    Liu Yuanqiao said loudly, "there are no tricksters. Under my rule, there are only the people, not the tricksters. As long as you give them a bite, they are the people. If you don''t give them a bite, they are roving bandits.


    Liu Yuanqiao said what he said, which was completely dead. Chen Tongwen also knew that the other party was a local snake, with soldiers and power, and the support of these villains. If you didn''t bird the imperial court, there was really no way to take him, so he had to say loudly: "what a Liu Yuanqiao, you are deeply favored by the emperor and the shepherd, and now you have done such a great evil."


    After Chen Tongwen said these words fiercely, he waved his big hand and asked his men to leave quickly. He knew that if they wanted to forcibly take Liu Yuanqiao, which disobeyed the imperial edict, with dozens of people, it was impossible. These people alone could not win, let alone Liu Jiajun.


    Chen Tongwen believed that although Liu Jiajun did not come out, they must be hiding in the dark. Once they dare to catch people, these people will rush out and kill them all.


    The gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Chen Tongwen knows this, so since the other party openly refuses to implement the imperial edict regardless of the face of the court, he will leave immediately. If he doesn''t leave, will he wait for the other party to kill his flag?


    When Chen Tongwen and his entourage came, they were like lost dogs, because countless people rushed over one after another. If they can''t be kind today, maybe these angry people will kill them in public. Although it''s like this now, these people look bad and take out stones and throw them at them, as if they were bad Like people.


    Chen Tongwen was very angry. He thought, "I didn''t expect Liu Yuanqiao to be deeply favored by the emperor and the son-in-law of Yan Shenggong, but he is so domineering and has no eyes for the court. If we sue the court, he will only die."


    What will happen to the whereabouts of Liu Yuanqiao? Chen Tongwen will not think of it for a moment and a half, but there is one thing he thought of, that is, the emperor ordered him to make a decree. He actually screwed up the job. What should we do?


    You know, the current emperor is a very powerful and ruthless character. He kills people who do not do well. Like those governors and ministers, he says he kills them, not to mention his eunuchs and slaves. He has not completed the proclamation. He gets back the silver from Liu Yuanqiao and makes people openly contradict the edict. If it is returned to the capital, it will lose the prestige of the imperial court, He can''t get rid of it.


    When Chen Tongwen left the gate of Dengzhou, he happened to see Lu Jiude returning from an inspection outside. If he saw the Savior, he quickly knelt down and said, "ancestor Lu, save me!"


    Lu Jiude bowed when he saw the other party''s head, but he didn''t dare to accept it calmly. He even dodged aside. He said, "how dare you be the gift of father-in-law Chen?"


    In fact, in terms of his real identity, Lu Jiude is more prominent than Chen Tongwen both inside and outside the palace. You know, after all, he is a person trusted by the emperor. He is also sent out by the emperor to supervise the army. He has done a lot of beautiful things and made a lot of money.


    His contacts in the palace are also very good. No matter what the ranking is, he is higher than Chen Tongwen. Of course, he can afford the courtesy of Chen Tongwen. He doesn''t dare to accept the courtesy of the other party. He knows that after receiving the courtesy of the other party, he will make a beam for the other party to deal with the Liu family.


    Although Lu Jiude is a eunuch in the palace and a military envoy sent by the emperor, he cooperates with the Liu family. He knows that he is nothing when he leaves the Liu family. He is sent to Liu family. He can''t control each other, and he has to live by the breath of the other party. If the other party doesn''t bird him, he is nothing.


    Now Chen Tongwen is here to make a shit stirring stick. He will only drag himself down by following each other.


    Chen Tongwen burst into tears. He said, "if you don''t save me, no one can save me."


    Lu Jiude hurriedly said, "father-in-law Chen is serious. You should know that there are many people who can save you. It must not be Lu. Lu has official business, so I''ll leave."


    He Lu Jiude was also treated courteously here in the Liu family. He ate well, lived well and was very happy. He was unwilling to fight against the Liu family, especially offending the Liu family for a rich and powerless fool. It was not cost-effective in any way.


    Lu Jiude knows all the calculations of the imperial court and the emperor, but he understands that this is the daydream emperor. The east third house is rich, but there are few places where Daming has money. Why doesn''t the imperial court go to other places to make money and come to the east third house? Is it easy to bully the east third house? If the imperial court can do so, he should go to other places to collect taxes immediately , are you afraid that you can''t collect money and food from those officials?


    Others will think that Liu Jiajun is easy to bully. Only Lu Jiude knows that Liu Jiajun is a fierce tiger. You''d better not provoke him. If you provoke it, you''d better hide far away. Now someone provokes them and leans on himself. Naturally, he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 523

    Although Lu Jiude has been a military envoy outside for a long time, his reputation in the harem is really good. It is because he moved back to the palace after greedy for a lot of money outside. He is also willing to manage up and down and share some benefits to others. Since he is willing to share the benefits to others, others naturally praise him.


    Unlike other eunuchs, they only eat and don''t pull.


    So it''s hard to think about his reputation, and Lu Jiude is a rare Eunuch in the palace who recognizes people. Other eunuchs recognize money but don''t recognize people. They don''t want to help others except money, and Lu Jiude is willing to help others without money, so his reputation is relatively good, but this time he really doesn''t want to get involved in these bad things. Although Lu Jiude is also a eunuch, However, he has been in the place for a long time, but he knows that today''s imperial court is getting worse day by day. On the contrary, local forces are beginning to rise. If he wants to be a good military envoy, he can''t be a good one without the support of local powerful factions.


    Chen Tongwen asked him for help. What a big joke? What can he do to help? Can he still face the Liu family? So he hurriedly avoided. At first, Chen Tongwen thought he was only modest. Who knows that he was not modest, but really left directly, which surprised Chen Tongwen.


    Chen Tongwen saw Lu Jiude leave in a hurry. He scolded angrily. He said, "Lu Jiude, you are deeply favored by the emperor. When the emperor needs you, you should do such a thing. It''s really not a son of man?"


    Chen Tongwen scolded and scolded. Since no one would help, he had to return to Beijing disheartened. This time, he checked in at a post station ten miles away from the city, because he was in Dengzhou City, but the people were boiling with resentment. Everyone wanted to eat him raw, but he didn''t dare to live in the city. He was afraid of being caught and choked in a cesspit in the middle of the night.


    But this time it was a shame. It was late. They came to the post station for lodging. This time, the post servants of the post station directly refused them to check in and shut the door. No matter how they knocked, they refused to open the door and let them in.


    Since they can''t live in public stores, they can only change to hotels. There are also some hotels near the post station. After all, each post station is set up at the point with convenient transportation. There are still many stores near here.


    Who knows the other side''s shop saw a group of people coming and closed their doors one after another to prevent them from entering. Seeing such a situation, they identified it as Liu Yuanqiao''s instigation. Chen Tong scolded angrily. He said, "Liu Yuanqiao, you bloody bastard, you have no children or grandchildren."


    When they came, they trembled, but they were all powerful, but now they are all powerful and have no face. Shao Junwen, a hundred households of royal guards, asked, "father-in-law, what should we do now?"


    When they came, they hoped to get 8000 taels of silver. They returned to Beijing with the wind and scenery. Now they can''t get the silver and fled back to the capital like a lost dog. This man has lost a lot and ruined his job.


    Now, even if everyone living in the capital is a shunmin of the imperial city at the foot of the emperor, they are also keen on politics and understand the trend of the imperial court. Now almost all the people in the capital know that the imperial court is very dissatisfied with the Liu family in the east third house, and the imperial court is also fighting with the Liu family.


    If one of the two forces gives in, they can enjoy peace. If the Liu family refuses to cooperate with the imperial court, what should they do? Just as many people now think that the Liu family will give in because of the great defeat in southern Liaoning. If the imperial court asks them to get one million silver, most of them will get it for peace, Who knows that the Liu family is more powerful and publicly rejected this request, which makes them confused. Does the imperial court really want to send troops to attack the Liu family?


    Many people understand that the Liu family is a newly rising force. Once the imperial court sends troops to attack them, there is only one consequence, that is, both sides fight to the death.


    You should know that the Liu family''s current power has declined on a large scale and is much worse than before, but he is stronger than Kong Youde, who launched the Wuqiao mutiny.


    You know, in order to calm the Wuqiao mutiny, the imperial court sent troops from five provinces. It took nearly three years to drive Kong Youde and others away.


    Although the court calmed the Wuqiao mutiny, in fact, the court did not calm the Wuqiao mutiny, but several leaders of the last Wuqiao mutiny fled to southern Liaoning with their troops and families and took refuge in JianNu.


    You know, the Liu family is more powerful now. It has an almost invincible Navy, and now southern Liaoning is their territory. Once the two sides dispute together, I''m afraid it will be more cruel and bloody.


    The court didn''t know how much money and food it would cost to settle this dispute.


    The people of the third east mansion were worried a few days ago. They were afraid that Liu Yuanqiao, a sitting tiger, agreed to the requirements of the imperial court and collected money and food for them. In that way, everyone would not have a good life. You know, Liu Yuanqiao''s power in the third East mansion has reached the extreme, and no one can compete with him. If he wants to collect taxes, they will be able to collect them, Even if the people resist, the local people know that even if they resist, they are not the opponents of Liu Jiajun. There is no way to fight with Liu Jiajun.


    But now everyone can rest assured that their governor, in front of thousands of people, refused the imperial court''s edict in public and would not apportion money and food for the imperial court, which made all the people happy and happy. Liu Yuanqiao refused to collect taxes, so the imperial court could not collect taxes in the three East houses, which made the people happy.


    Of course, there are some people of insight who are deeply worried. They understand that once the imperial court receives the news, they will be angry. No matter who is the emperor, his subordinates dare to refuse him in public, not collect taxes for themselves and don''t listen to their orders. In addition to dismissing him, the imperial court sends out a large army to wipe out this place, There is no other choice.


    For example, Duke Jingyun is one of the representatives. On the one hand, he is extremely disappointed and hated the imperial court. He doesn''t know what the princes in the imperial court think. He actually wants to apportion 1 million liang of silver to the three East houses. Does this want to scrape the ground three feet? Is this for the people of Dongsan mansion to eat earth? Wen Tiren, the capital of plague, really deserves his reputation. He can''t do anything good except adding chaos and blockage to the emperor.


    And they all know that now the two sides have torn their faces. After tearing their faces, whether the Liu family rebelled or the imperial court sent out troops for expedition is another problem, which makes them fall into endless anxiety.


    Jingyun Gong is a local representative. He is the lubricant between the imperial court and the Liu family. He has been mediating between the two sides in the hope that the two forces can coexist peacefully.


    Gao Jingyun''s fame and fortune today depend on the grace of the imperial court, so he is very grateful for it. At the same time, the third East house is where his hometown is. He deeply loves the land where he gave birth to him and the people on this land.


    Duke Jingyun is also a minister who has governed one side. He also has complex emotions for the people. Since ancient times, water can overturn a boat and carry a boat. Many times, they have an antagonistic and cooperative relationship, but who is an official is not guarding the people like grazing?


    But for the people of dongsanfu, he is full of cordial feelings. For these villagers, he has always wanted to do something for them.


    Duke Jingyun is also recognized as a local leader in this land. There is an old saying that those who reach help the world. When he reaches today, he will help the world.


    He should do something for the people in his hometown to make them live a good life.


    That''s why he has been running around between the two major forces, hoping that they can coexist peacefully and give them a chance to coexist. But now he finds that the contradictions between the two sides are becoming more and more acute, which makes him very worried.


    He knows that either the imperial court or the Liu family are going further. Both sides are strong people and will not give in. If the two forces collide together, they will hit a huge spark, making it difficult for both sides to end.


    Especially this incident, he believes that it is a fuse for the two forces to move towards confrontation and confrontation.


    Duke Jingyun also deeply hates Wen Tiren, the treacherous minister in the court. He was thinking, he didn''t know what this plague chief assistant thought. He wanted to harvest 1 million liang of silver on the land of the east third house only when his brain was kicked by a donkey.


    If he only wanted to search for hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in the place, it is estimated that the local people''s antagonism will not be so fierce. After all, there is still a way to live in such a place. We still have a bite to eat. Now we want 1 million taels of silver at one breath. What will the people think? The people will only think that you can want 1 million taels of silver today, I can ask for one million liang of silver tomorrow. When and when will such extortion end. Moreover, as the imperial court, it clearly said to exempt local money and food. Now it has created a clever name and come to collect such and such apportionment. It is so powerless and immoral. How can it convince all the people in the world.


    He is very worried about the Jingyun palace. He knows the power of Liu Jiajun. He is afraid that Liu Jiajun is the second largest force in the Ming Dynasty, second only to the imperial court. Compared with him, other local sects are far from him. Once these are transformed into war potential, But very awesome, very powerful.


    If the Liu family once set up the army, I''m afraid the whole North will be eroded. Its harm to Daming is far above JianNu or roving bandits.


    However, his worry seems to be a little over worried. That is, he thinks that with the vigorous and ruthless style of the bridge, he rejected the imperial court here, and there is only fear that a large army will be sent to attack the imperial court. Who knows, after Liu Yuanqiao publicly rejected Chen Tongwen and his people, he did not take any violent measures, detain Chen Tongwen and his people, and did not suppress them, Instead, he let them go, and he didn''t mobilize the army. Instead, he continued to work on duty in the duty room. It seemed that nothing had happened, but Jingyun couldn''t figure out what medicine he sold in Liu Yuanqiao gourd.

 Chapter 524

    Like a lost dog, Chen Tongwen was in constant panic and quickly fled back to the capital. He imagined that when he came, he was generally dignified and returned all the way through extortion. However, when he returned, he just didn''t have such a scene and couldn''t walk in such a dignified way. Because he issued an order for Liu Yuanqiao, that is, he was listed as an unwelcome figure.


    Since he was listed as an unwelcome figure by the governor, all the people in the East Third mansion quickly spread that all the people are not allowed to do business with him or sell things to them, which makes him not to mention extortion. He just wants to live in a shop. There is no place for them. They can only sit in the wilderness or live in a broken Temple all the way back, There is no place to live at all, which is different from the scenery when I came here.


    Chen Tongwen swore that he would be his grandson if he didn''t sue Liu Yuanqiao.


    In fact, the imperial court learned well this time. At least they secretly sent spies and inquired about the reaction of the Liu family. Their spies did not procrastinate like Chen Tongwen. When they heard Liu Yuanqiao''s public refusal to accept the imperial edict, they immediately sent the news back to the capital. Three days before Chen Tongwen returned to the capital, Their spies had sent the news back from Dengzhou to let the officials and people of the imperial court know the news. The news spread, but the officials of the imperial court were angry and angry.


    You know, they all believed that the Liu family would definitely give in this time. Who knows that the Liu family did not give in this time, but was as tough as ever. He publicly refused the apportionment of the imperial court. The imperial court ordered him to increase taxes, but he refused. This shows that he extremely despised the authority of the imperial court,


    Both emperor Chongzhen and Shoufu wentiren were very angry and angry about this matter. Emperor Chongzhen began to speak. If he did not severely punish this person, he would not be an emperor.


    On the spot, the emperor ordered Liu Yuanqiao to be removed from the post of governor of Denglai and demoted to common people, which took effect immediately. His son was also removed from the post of commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning and ordered him to temporarily act as agent of commander-in-chief of southern Liaoning.


    As soon as the emperor was angry, he immediately issued an order, that is, he took away the honor of the Liu family''s father and son. In his eyes, I gave you the honor of your father and son. I could give it to you or take it back.


    But the emperor''s fierce reaction made the courtiers oppose one after another. The courtiers also hated Liu Yuanqiao, but why did they oppose it?


    The reason for their opposition is relatively simple. This is because they are afraid that the imperial court will issue a decree again to remove Liu Yuanqiao from his position. If Liu Yuanqiao refuses to move his nest and continues to work here, he has the army and the support of the people. The imperial court can''t help him. Will the imperial court lose its face?


    Because of this idea, they were afraid to expel Liu Yuanqiao from his post. According to the plan of the head Fu Wen Tiren, Liu Zeqing''s army would enter the third east mansion first. If Liu Yuanqiao was successfully captured, he would be bound to the capital, removed from his post, and then executed at Caishikou, which reflected the authority of the imperial court, If the imperial court removes him from his post again, but it is inevitable, this face will be completely lost.


    Emperor Chongzhen thought it was reasonable that the current imperial court was losing face. They must pay attention to this matter, so he immediately ordered the military department to formulate battle plans, and asked Zhang Fengyi to order Liu Zeqing to immediately lead the army into the third east mansion, take Dengzhou and catch Liu Yuanqiao.


    Originally, the emperor did not have such confidence, but since they fought the World War I in Ziwu Valley, they have also made confidence. Even the emperor has made confidence. As long as he is in a bad mood, he can beat each other. If people like Yuanqiao don''t win in time, others will follow suit, and Daming will be defeated.


    This is also a big thing for the imperial court. After all, Liu Yuanqiao''s current behavior is no different from rebellion. A minister who controls the three eastern houses and southern Liaoning openly despised the imperial court and disobeyed the authority of the imperial court, angered the imperial court and asked the imperial court to send a large army to attack. This is a very big thing. The whole imperial court was a sensation,


    The royal guards were also impolite. They went straight to Liu Jiajun''s backyard in the capital and were ready to arrest Wu Xiuwen, who was like a fish in the water in all aspects of the capital, and ask questions. In particular, Liu Yu, Liu Bu''s cousin, ate, drank, whored and gambled in the capital and made special friends with the children of dignitaries. They heard a lot of news and bought many ministers to speak for them, This is an extremely dangerous person, a super moth. Who knows that the people of the Liu family have long been informed, and they fled early.


    Even they have a large number of businesses in the capital. These businesses have been transferred underground. They can''t hold them. They can only search. Although the Liu family is not an open enemy of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty has treated him as an enemy.


    In the eyes of the imperial court, these disobedient officials should clean up what should be cleaned up and deal with what should be handled. There should be no hesitation.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was very happy to hear such news. He had long been unhappy with the Liu family and wanted to clean up the Liu family. He waited for an excuse and reason. When there were excuses and reasons, he had nothing to hesitate. He took advantage of this opportunity to take revenge for both public and private affairs and destroy the Liu family in one fell swoop.


    On the issue of dealing with the Liu family, Zhang Fengyi and Liu Zeqing reached an agreement. Even Zhang Fengyi sent his own personal representative to supervise Liu Zeqing''s army to prevent Liu Zeqing from swallowing all the benefits when attacking the Liu family and destroying the Liu family. Even three walnuts and two sour jujubes were not left to him, Zhang Fengyi.


    It''s not a day or two for Liu Zeqing to deal with the Liu family. He has long wanted to clean up the Liu family, but he has no excuse. After all, the other party is also an official of the imperial court. They can''t tear their face and fight openly without scruples. Now, Liu Yuanqiao has not had the protective umbrella of the imperial court and has become the enemy of the imperial court, This gave him reasons and excuses to deal with him openly.


    With the command of the Ministry of war, Liu Zeqing immediately began to send troops. He ordered all his troops to assemble.


    As the general army of Shandong, Liu Zeqing has only more than 50000 troops in name, but now he does not hesitate and has no scruples to expand his army directly to 100000. This is also the powerful expansion of his army after a series of struggles and failures with the Liu family.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are the top presence in Daming. His hundreds of thousands of troops are prepared for the Liu family. As long as the Liu family is destroyed, he will have enough money and food to support these hundreds of thousands of mouths. Otherwise, he can''t support so many troops and so many mouths to eat.


    It can be said that Liu Zeqing expanded his army to 100000, which was forced by the Liu family and came to deal with the Liu family. If he did not destroy the Liu family and get supplement, it is estimated that in the future, he will collapse himself, because he has more than 100000 men, and he can''t support these 100000 people.


    What is the concept of 100000 people? People say that the number of people is more than 10000, which is boundless. He is a 100000 army. Jinan City can''t accommodate so many troops, so he scattered his troops in all parts of the West three houses. Since he got the imperial edict, he immediately ordered the troops to go all out to Jinan and gather under Jinan City, They marched toward Dengzhou in a mighty manner.


    Why did Liu Zeqing summon the scattered troops and then set off for Dengzhou? As the saying goes, speed is important. When the other party has no time to respond and deploy, they should send their troops out quickly to attack each other''s places, so as to win.


    But Liu Zeqing is different from him. He is not in a hurry, because he knows that I have 100000 troops and have the upper hand. Secondly, behind me is the imperial court. With the support of the imperial court, he is equivalent to having endless power and can not be defeated at all. Moreover, the Liu family is now declining. Even when these people used to support them, it is because he helped the people tax-free and brought benefits, However, he is now a disorderly official and thief of the imperial court. Under the attack of the imperial court, these people heard that the imperial court sent 100000 troops to levy. It is estimated that they will only fall down and disperse, and run for their lives one after another.


    Liu Zeqing even believed that when his f 10000 troops entered Dengzhou or Laizhou, it was estimated that the Liu family''s troops had fled almost, leaving only some hard-core confidants to resist. These numbers should not be many, and they were definitely not his opponent of 100000 troops.


    So this time, Liu Zeqing didn''t make any reservations. He personally led 100000 troops to go out. Even his most elite 3000 soldiers, known as the three-day iron cavalry, went out together.


    Liu Zeqing also made a decision, that is, this time he will take the three East houses, destroy the Liu family and even take over all the three East houses, and take the opportunity to dominate the whole Shandong. As long as he dominates the whole Shandong, it is estimated that even the imperial court will have to act according to his face.


    As for Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, he was like a fool. He thought he had sent several people to monitor me and could clamp me down.


    This representative named Zhang Zhong is also a straw bag. As Zhang Fengyi''s personal representative, he dares to take charge of my affairs of Marshal Liu. A small general is arrogant and domineering. He rides on Marshal Liu''s head and instructs, but Marshal Liu doesn''t want to argue with him.


    Moreover, he also understood the intention of the other party to send this man. He underestimated Zhang Fengyi. This man is regarded as the Minister of the Ministry of war. How can he do things like a fool? He thought that with his title as the Minister of the Ministry of war, he could tell me what to do and directly control me? Now, I am Liu Zeqing, who is your general, who is good at drinking and drinking, and the whole vehicle is sent to the beautiful woman. The more than ten women are dragging away, and the good life is waiting for him. He has no time to take care of my affairs. After he has taken the three eastern houses, he has the final say of the whole Shandong.

 Chapter 525

    The Ming court is really troubled now. Last month, they had the battle of Ziwu Valley and defeated the main force of the roving bandits. Even Gao Yingxiang, the leader of the roving bandits, let them catch them alive. They cut thousands of knives on the spot, and 50000 troops were destroyed.


    This war made the unknown sun chuanting a famous general in the world.


    As a result, it was not long before it came out that Governor Liu Yuanqiao of Denglai, the third east mansion, openly resisted the imperial edict, and the imperial court sent 100000 troops to catch it.


    Such news is more and more popular and powerful, but many people have a sense of thunder and dizzying.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a legend both in the civil society and in the officialdom. When he is a small tax principal or deputy in Linqing, he can expand the family''s business to the whole country, making him one of the four families in Shandong. This means won him the nickname of eight sided Buddha.


    As a result, this octahedral Buddha was also attacked by internal and external enemies and unexpectedly lost his position as the head of tax. Many people think that after he lost his position as the head of Shuai customs, he will become a lost dog, running left and right. Who knows that everyone is wrong, that is, after Liu Yuanqiao lost his position as the head of tax, he changed his position and became the governor of Laizhou, He became the governor in charge of the East three houses, and the Liu family quickly changed from a chaebol to a warlord.


    When many people see the style of the Liu family, they know that this style of the Liu family is actually very easy to have an accident, because being an official pays attention to being with the same people, which can neither offend his colleagues nor the imperial court, nor be so popular. However, Liu Yuanqiao is somewhat different. It is called the eight faced Buddha, but he is so strong and tough, Such a ruling method is easy to cause accidents. Sure enough, it quickly attracted the covet of the imperial court. After the imperial court failed to blackmail him, it sent a large army to denounce it. It can be said that Liu Yuanqiao''s political life is officially over.


    It is estimated that the final outcome of Liu Yuanqiao will be defeat and death, captured alive by the army, and captured in the capital.


    And many people rejoice in misfortune. The Kong family in Shandong is a well-known family for thousands of years. This time, they colluded with the Liu family for money. Now, the Liu family has actually done something close to rebellion. This is a great crime to kill the nine families. I don''t know how the Kong family should be separated this time.


    However, many people also know that the Confucius family can''t have anything to do, because the emperors of all dynasties treat the scholars with courtesy, so they have to treat the Confucius family with courtesy. Respecting the Confucius family is equivalent to respecting the scholars all over the world. Therefore, the Confucius family will certainly be punished and scolded by the imperial court this time, but they shouldn''t carry a lot of black pots, depending on how much they lose, It is estimated that all they got from the Liu family were vomited out, and his daughter became victims and martyrs.


    This is the view of many people.


    But Liu Zeqing didn''t agree with him much, mainly about Miss Kong. Liu Zeqing actually came from a captor and thief. He was also a man who didn''t know a word when his shoulder pole fell on the ground. After he became an official and gained power, he regarded himself as a scholar and scholar, and asked the gunman to make a lot of poems. He shamelessly said he did it himself. That''s why, Only then could he sneak into the Donglin Party and become a member of the Donglin Party.


    Liu Zeqing is a man with great ambition. His ambition is greater than anyone else. Moreover, he also wants to make himself stronger through marriage. The Kong family is his best object. In order to marry the Kong family, he kicked off his original wife and retired. He paid a lot of money and went to the Kong family to ask for a marriage.


    However, they were ruthlessly rejected. Even if the Kong family was falling in price, they would not marry their daughter to Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Zeqing was full of anger when he saw the other party''s refusal, but he dared not say anything. He was also a scholar himself. He didn''t dare to do anything to the Kong family.


    In his heart, he secretly vowed to see which bastard the Kong family married their daughter. Then I''ll clean up this bastard and let him know his regret.


    Who knows that the Kong family married their daughter to Liu Yuanqiao, which annoyed Liu Zeqing. It''s good for her to marry anyone. Liu Zejun won''t be so angry. He was really angry when she married Liu Yuanqiao, because Liu Yuanqiao is one of the characters he can''t help. It''s really not easy for Liu Zeqing to clean up Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Zeqing hated this matter to death. He was full of anger and gnashing his teeth and said to the people around him, "Miss Kong, a good flower was inserted in cow dung. It''s really annoying!"


    If he is less powerful than him, maybe he will take the initiative to kill the other party and rob Miss Kong, but this is the master of the Liu family. He can''t help but give up.


    Who knows that he will have the opportunity to deal with the Liu family so soon. Liu Zeqing publicly ordered that on the day of conquering Dengzhou, his personal soldiers will take over the Liu family at the first time. They must be kind to miss Kong. As long as he grabs Miss Kong, he will immediately promise to marry again with the gift of his wife, and then miss Kong won''t have to be a victim.


    Therefore, Liu Zeqing and Liu Yuanqiao have both national and private feuds. This time, it is imperative for him to take action.


    Liu Zeqing''s troops came out of Jinan in high spirits. Seeing that his troops were boundless and across the road, he was very arrogant. His army was as many as 100000. You know, it was not easy for Daming to mobilize 100000 troops to fight. He just gathered 200000 troops and fought against Dengzhou in 20 days, Looking at the world, few people can get it.


    This is a hundred thousand troops. Even if hundreds of thousands of pigs are crushed all the way, they can crush the Liu family. Liu Zeqing immediately went up the hill and watched his troops marching along the official path. He was full of emotion. This is a hundred thousand mouths and ate a lot of money and food from Lao Tzu. Today is the time to work for Lao Tzu. He shouted: "Send orders. If anyone dares to fight poorly, he will be killed and decided!"


    Liu Zeqing was born in the army. He knew that it would be difficult to control a large number of people in the army, so he must formulate extremely strict military discipline. If someone dares to easily violate it, he will not hesitate to implement seven prohibitions and thirteen executions. He doesn''t believe it. His big knife can''t subdue these gangsters and villains.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Zeqing''s army is up to 100000, nearly twice as many as the Liu family. However, compared with the Liu family, his army is completely opposite. The Liu family''s army is recruited like a son-in-law, and half of Liu Zeqing''s army is robbed and pulled by strong men.


    In order to manage such a huge group of people, he also worked hard to formulate what kind of continuous sitting method. The so-called continuous sitting method is that the officers and soldiers in a team must monitor and contain each other. If one person in a team escapes, all of them will be killed. This is called continuous sitting method.


    Through this severe means, he gathered 100000 people and gathered people''s hearts. Even Liu Zeqing was very complacent. He recruited 100000 soldiers, but he didn''t spend much money. Unlike the Liu family, he took out all the money he had pressed at the bottom of the box in order to support some troops. His practice of training an army without spending money is very clever , it is not allowed that after his death, he will become one of the ten strategists.


    Liu Zeqing, with a whip in his hand, pointed to the 100000 troops marching in, and had a feeling of high spirited. At this moment, he felt a sense and wanted to make a poem for the occasion, which would also be famous forever. However, he searched his stomach and couldn''t think of any good sentences for a long time. He had to order several scholars and staff around him to write a poem immediately. Of course, these are the best There is no doubt that the poems made by scholars should be his and published in his name.


    Liu Zeqing commanded 100000 troops to leave Jinan for Qingzhou, which caused a sensation in the whole East three mansion.


    Qingzhou mansion is connected with Jinan mansion. In the battle of feimashan in those years, Liu Zeqing, who was defeated by the regiment, had a large army of General Zhang Dingqiao. Today, his army sent out from here again. It was suggested by some people around him that he should send forward troops to open the road in case of mountains and build a bridge in case of water. When he met the enemy, he can also stand in the way to avoid being ambushed by the enemy.


    Liu Zeqing didn''t think so. He said, "I have a hundred thousand troops coming out, crushing everything and pushing everything everywhere. Who dares to fight against my army in the world, and what do they use to ambush me?"


    Liu Zeqing knew that he would win this time. Even he regarded this action as an armed parade.


    The other party will ambush him and attack him secretly. What a big joke is this? How dare those disabled and defeated generals of the Liu family take the initiative to provoke them?


    Liu Zeqing has some worries. After all, the Liu family is close to the sea. They have always been people who live on the sea. They also have one of the four fleets of the canal. If they see that the wind is wrong and escape to southern Liaoning by boat, it will be difficult for them to clean up.


    However, there was nothing to worry about. The other party fled to southern Liaoning. He ordered his men to cut wood as a boat, continue to cross the Bohai Sea, and continue to kill him. That is, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, Liu Zeqing had 100000 troops, so they could chase him and destroy him.


    Liu Zeqing is very proud of it. You should know that a commander-in-chief is just commanding twenty-one or twenty thousand troops. Like him, he commands a hundred thousand troops. He is already at the rank of commander-in-chief. He is thinking that after the war, he must ask the imperial court for an official position, at least at the rank of governor. Liu Zeqing is even thinking about Liu Yuanqiao''s position That stupid son Liu Bu calls himself the marching marshal. Should I also be an official, at least at the marshal level.


    At this time, when Liu Zeqing saw some unrest in the army, he looked strange and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 526

    The so-called turmoil means that his army was marching forward with great momentum, and they all ordered soldiers to stride forward with weapons and food on their backs.


    They are a large army, but it''s like locusts crossing the border. Small official roads can''t let his army have a way, so their army walks along the official roads, but many can''t walk along the official roads, so they walk along both sides of the official roads. No matter whether there are crops or no crops on them, they push them flat and step on them,


    As a result, the people in Jinan and Qingzhou Prefecture suffered, and their crops were ruined by these soldiers passing by.


    Moreover, the military discipline of Liu Zeqing''s army is extremely corrupt, because Liu Zeqing raises soldiers. He has a famous saying that raising soldiers is raising dogs. He can''t be full. When he is full, he will bite his master and want to run.


    So his soldiers give half of their grain every day and eat half full. What else can''t soldiers who can''t eat enough do? They took the opportunity to rob the local people on the March, which made the local people very upset and miserable.


    You know, before they left Jinan Prefecture, their army was complained by the county magistrate of several local counties. However, when these county magistrate saw Liu Zeqing leading 100000 troops marching eastward, so powerful and so rude, they all dared to be angry and dare not speak, but swallowed their anger in their stomach.


    Liu Zeqing is very proud of him. She is happy. I have a hundred thousand troops in my hand. If anyone dares to talk to me, I can kill you. Moreover, Liu Zeqing''s military discipline has always been extremely corrupt. When has his army not robbed people''s wealth, molested and raped women? If there is no such thing, it is strange. If someone complains, he thinks it is a normal thing.


    His army is a dog and a wolf. Only a bloody army can fight. Therefore, Liu Zeqing always believes that the military discipline of the army is not important. The important thing is that they can win the war. As long as these soldiers can win the war, there are some defects and problems in other aspects, that is not a problem,


    Why does Liu Zeqing think so? That''s because when he was a soldier, he didn''t do this kind of activities less. He was covered with white hair, so he was embarrassed to say that others were demons.


    It is precisely because Liu Zeqing himself has such an idea that his military discipline is extremely corrupt. The whole people of the three West houses have made them in deep trouble. This time, seeing their army, they go out to suppress and drive East, I hope they don''t come back when they go. It''s best to toss the people of the three East houses forever.


    Their army is advancing along the official path. When the army advances, it naturally has to line up. Only when it is lined up can so many people move forward. Liu Zeqing also manages and strictly controls his army through layers of officers. You know, such a huge army will also have many problems in marching, He is through his officers at all levels, layer by layer control, team by team, layer by layer, moving forward.


    His troops moved forward in an orderly manner, but now he found that they were beginning to be in disorder,


    Liu Zeqing was furious. He said, "Whoever dares to mess around, I''ll cut off his head immediately."


    Just as he was about to order the soldiers to find out what the reason was, he found that his huge military array was rapidly in turmoil. This was because of the news from the front that Liu''s military car camp and cavalry attacked their former army.


    It''s said that the soldiers of the Liu family army are attacking them, which makes Liu Zeqing very angry. Unexpectedly, the other party has left some disabled soldiers and defeated generals, and dares to attack them. This is the immortal Shouxing hanging. It''s too long. Since you dare to die, I''ll send you to the West in advance.


    Liu Zeqing''s fussy soldiers looked very angry and angry. He said loudly, "what''s to be afraid of the defeated soldiers of Liu''s army? If they dare to come, send them to the West. I want to see who is so bold and dares to attack my army. Today I''ll drink the hearts of his master."


    Liu Zeqing is a savage and vicious man. He knows that as a general, he must have authority and murderous spirit. His authority and murderous spirit are not obtained on the battlefield, but when he creates terror on himself.


    For example, he has a hobby, that is, he likes to order soldiers to catch those offenders, cut open their stomachs on the spot, and then people eat and drink raw, which frightens many people. Many people are obedient and dare not be presumptuous. He is afraid that once they are presumptuous, they will fall into the hands of the marshal, who will cut open their stomachs and drink with their heart,


    However, he saw that his troops were completely disordered now. Just now, he was still a good 100000 army, moving forward in an orderly manner. The team returned to the team and the camp returned to the camp. He did not move forward in disorder at all. Now it began to be disordered, and the soldiers of Liu Jiajun also came. What''s the difference even if they came? Why not eat all their 100000 troops? He has a hundred thousand troops, boundless, one mouthful of saliva can drown them.


    But what he did not expect was that his army quickly became chaotic, which made him very angry.


    At this time, he led his own soldiers to run up a hill and looked into the distance. Only then did he find that a car battalion of Liu Jiajun quickly pushed over in front of his army, and Liu Jiajun''s cavalry also attacked the front two wings.


    The other party''s cavalry was small, up to 3000, divided into two teams, but it directly stabbed into his huge army like two sharp knives.


    Moreover, the two wings with weak defense ability stabbed him. It was Liu Jiajun''s car camp that attacked him head-on.


    At the front of Liu Jiajun''s car camp are more than a dozen carts. These carts are pulled by war horses in iron armor and move forward quickly. The war horses are pulling carriages, but the carriages are bound with Fran machine guns. They use Fran machine guns to fire grape bullets into his army array. A large number of bullet yuan pills are like raindrops and sprinkle into Liu Zeqing''s army array wherever they go, It brought blood fog everywhere and swept a large area, so that his army had no resistance at all and fell to the ground quickly.


    Liu Zeqing has 100000 troops under his command, which seems boundless. Even the Bank of Zishui on the road is occupied by him, which gives him a great sense of satisfaction and achievement. He believes that with so many people and such a powerful army, who can do to him in the world?


    As a result, his army was attacked by Liu Jiajun. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stand a round, so he quickly collapsed.


    Liu Zeqing is very angry and angry. He wants to order his troops to fight back quickly. Liu Zeqing is also a veteran of the battlefield. He knows one thing best. However, when he encounters an enemy attack on the battlefield, the best way is to use impact to impact, so he can resist the enemy''s front.


    He has 100000 troops. As long as he can stop the charge against the other party and stop the charging troops, they will fall into the heavy siege of his 100000 troops, that is, one mouthful of foam can drown them.


    So he ordered his cousin Liu ZEWANG to lead his most elite two thousand iron cavalry and kill them quickly. He knew that his two thousand iron cavalry was his servant and his capital to run the world. As long as they took action, they could certainly curb the attack of the cavalry of Liu''s military car camp.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing has enough reason to believe that as long as his troops can successfully hold the other party, once they hold the other party''s attack, when his army is surrounded, it is when the whole army of Liu Jiajun is destroyed. He wants to see who is so bold and leads only a few thousand people, and dares to attack its army of 100000 people, He wants to see this man''s courage, isn''t it particularly big?


    Who knows that Liu Jiajun''s car camp is particularly powerful, especially when they push forward and attack with cannons, which has caused huge casualties to Liu Zeqing''s soldiers. These soldiers who have not experienced the war are scared to the death. They throw their weapons one after another and flee back Seven prohibitions and thirteen are nothing under the broken bones of being blown up.


    So that his army began to collapse in an instant. Originally, Liu Zeqing had no problem with his strategy. He ordered his brother Liu ZEWANG to lead two thousand iron cavalry to attack the enemy''s car camp in person. However, his army collapsed in an instant. These deserters fled back one after another, and they all fled back along the official road. Even the way of his cavalry was blocked, Liu ZEWANG, with his elite cavalry, was preparing to set out. As a result, his cavalry had not been lined up, but they were thrown into confusion by their own soldiers.


    Liu ZEWANG was mad with anger. These damned Qiu Ba could not escape well. They fled to his cavalry army. They also confused all the cavalry he was assembling and could not assemble. However, he remembered that people picked up the saber and rode forward, killed more than a dozen soldiers in a row, and more than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground. They could not restrain the decline like a mountain collapse, He had no choice but to order his cavalry to retreat temporarily. First retreat for a mile or two to make room, and then assemble the army again to fight.


    They were even defeated now, so there was a saying that the war was defeated like a mountain. He Liu ZEWANG led two thousand iron cavalry to go upstream to resist the impact of the enemy. These family members under him are also veterans of all wars. They all know that this is a critical moment of life and death. They should rely on them to turn the tide and let them move forward. They are still fearless of death and move forward quickly, But now let them retreat, let many people don''t understand. Although he had an order to retreat a mile and form a queue, these soldiers automatically understood as retreating quickly, leaving the battlefield and fleeing for their lives.


    As a result, it was a tragedy. Even Liu ZEWANG felt very guilty. Originally, he ordered his cavalry to retreat a mile, make room for these deserters and himself, reorganize the queue and deal with the impact of the enemy. As a result, he ordered him to retreat, and his cavalry withdrew without hesitation and fled for their lives.


    Immediately, Liu Zeqing on the hill was stunned. Didn''t he order his elite cavalry to resist the impact of the enemy? Why did these people escape before they started fighting.

 Chapter 527

    Liu Zeqing was so angry about this that he vomited blood. He clearly asked his elite iron cavalry to go up against the current and attack the enemy. As a result, these elite veterans withdrew first before going to the battlefield. He angrily scolded: "Liu ZEWANG, you God killed, can''t your head be kicked by a donkey?"


    Liu Zeqing reacted quickly and immediately realized why the cavalry retreated. That is, the commander decided to let them retreat a mile, but these soldiers may be understood as leaving the battlefield quickly.


    The cavalry are four legged. They want to retreat, but they withdraw quickly. Liu Zeqing said that there are 100000 troops here. The front is thrown into a mess by the enemy, and they flee back one after another, which makes the people in the rear very frightened. They are afraid that the enemy will come and blow themselves to pieces. Many people are relieved to see their most elite cavalry rush up, With these soldiers, the master can certainly block the enemy. As long as these soldiers block the enemy and drag the enemy''s front, they can rush up and kill the enemy with one knife and one gun.


    Who knows that the most elite cavalry they have high hopes for, and the soldier master in their eyes, rushed up and immediately fled back, which made these waiting soldiers throw their weapons and run away without hesitation. Liu Zeqing''s army of 100000 troops collapsed like a snow avalanche.


    Liu Zeqing was stunned. Just now he was still in high spirits and swallowed mountains and rivers. He had the courage to sweep the three East houses and capture the far bridge alive in just a few days, but it was not enough for a short time. He had high hopes. The 100000 troops regarded as the backbone of his waist collapsed in front of him. The 100000 collapsed soldiers threw their weapons and cried, I only hate my parents for giving birth to two legs less and running back like fighting my life. This situation is like a torrent surging forward, but the torrent suddenly collapses and is over.


    Liu Zeqing was angry, and his blood gushed out. He cursed, "Liu ZEWANG! I fuck your 18th generation ancestors! I fuck your mother!"


    His brother is regarded by him as his left and right arms, which is also the best fight under his hands at present. Who knows that an careless decision of the other party immediately led to the collapse of his 100000 army.


    Liu Zeqing was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood that he was so angry that people wanted to explode. However, he knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. He could only order more than 1000 iron cavalry in his direct charge to ride a horse and prepare to rush forward with him. He knew that if they could not stop the enemy''s attack, his 100000 army would be over. Liu Zeqing led the last elite cavalry, When he was ready to rush forward, he found that the car camp attacked by Liu''s army was quite powerful, because the other party''s cart was equipped with Falang machine guns. When these Falang machine guns fired at the soldiers in their army, they would kill a large number of people. Even if they were wearing iron armor, they would not be spared. If they hit directly, they would be blown to pieces and flesh and blood.


    Such a terrible scene also frightened Liu Zeqing. He said loudly, "the wind is tight! Pull!"


    Liu Zeqing has been in the army for more than 20 years. He can live to this day not because of his excellent martial arts, but because he knows how to act according to circumstances. It is not the first time for him to run for his life on the battlefield. As a veteran, he has a keen sense of danger. That is, when he finds that the wind is wrong, he immediately touches the oil on the soles of his feet. This is the best way, You know, when he was studying the art of war, the teacher also told him that it was thirty-six strategies to go up.


    Liu Zeqing''s counterattack is the last hope of their army. Many people hope that commander Liu Zeqing can personally command his veterans to rush up, resist the enemy and break the rear for everyone.


    This can make this collapsed army retreat to a safe place calmly, and then to the rear to gather these people. Even if some people and horses will be lost, at least their losses can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Who knows that Liu Zeqing, who rushed up, saw that the wind was wrong. The enemy was so powerful that he directly gave up resistance and ran for his life.


    Even the general has fled. Can you expect the soldiers below to fight desperately for him? Therefore, these soldiers did not hesitate and fled directly. Liu Jun had resisted the impact of Liu Jiajun''s cavalry and car camp, but some tough soldiers took up arms and bravely fought against Liu Jiajun. With their flesh and blood, they must be unable to resist Liu Jiajun''s iron shoes and artillery, They will eventually become the victims of Liu Jiajun''s iron shoes and artillery, but their sacrifice can resist Liu Jiajun''s blade. When the blade of this Sabre stops, that is, when the brothers behind them fight back, they can turn defeat into victory. Isn''t it like this in war? Unlucky, he resisted the enemy and sacrificed himself, so that the people behind him took the opportunity to fight back and win.


    Who knows, even the generals they thought they wanted ran away desperately. Since the generals ran away, all the people of Liu Jun ran away. Those soldiers who fought hard also saw it, collapsed immediately, threw their weapons and ran away directly.


    Liu Zeqing thought that under the sudden attack of the Liu family army, the invincible 100000 army that could run all over the world collapsed in less than an hour.


    Under the attack of the Liu family army, the 100000 troops, who had been advancing eastward with great prestige, collapsed directly and fled one after another. All over the mountains and the Zishui River, there were fleeing soldiers.


    Liu Jiajun is in charge of commanding Liu Bu, the general of Liu Jiajun.


    When Liu Bu heard that his father had a public quarrel with the imperial court, he knew that the imperial court must be a demon, so he secretly returned to Dengzhou to take over Dengzhou''s defense.


    Hearing that Liu Bu is in charge here, the morale of the Liu family army is greatly boosted and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Liu Jiajun has always done a good job in confidentiality. He should be the army with confidentiality law in all the armies of Daming. This time, Liu Bu secretly returned, but he gave a password. All soldiers and generals know: those who dare to vent Liu Shuai will be killed! "


    Liu Bu returned to Dengzhou and took over the army, but gave great stability to the flustered Liu family army, because Liu Bu was their God of war and the core of their soul. With him, he could not be defeated.


    This time, the Liu family had mobilized two divisions to prepare to face Liu Zeqing''s army. They planned to put the battlefield near Yidu in Qingzhou. Yidu is easy to defend but difficult to attack. They have an advantage against the enemy here.


    However, after Liu Bu took over, he keenly found the weakness of Liu Zeqing''s army, that is, the other party''s 100000 troops drove noisily, even if they were rolled over like a big Mac, but there were no protective measures.


    So Liu Bu decided to use its two most elite car battalions, with 6000 people as the core strike force, to directly impact the enemy''s front array.


    Buri Gude and Xiao Ning each LED fifteen iron cavalries to directly charge each other''s wings and try to defeat each other''s army in one fell swoop. They decided that when Liu Zeqing''s army arrived in Zichuan County, Jinan Prefecture, they would attack each other with all their strength.


    Liu Bu knew that when he did this, he took some risks to attack the other party''s 100000 army with less than 10000 elite troops. Once the other party got entangled, it was when he was besieged by the 100000 army of others. He had only 10000 troops. He was afraid that he would be killed by others.


    Especially here, the terrain is somewhat complex. Zichuan is connected with Qingzhou Prefecture, and Zishui passes through. Some places are not flat and suitable for the army. It is neither suitable for the enemy''s army nor its car camp. Moreover, its car camp is also put into use for the first time. I don''t know how much effect it can bring when it directly impacts the enemy on the battlefield?


    Liu Buhe built two car battalions with a large amount of money, each with a number of 3000, which were built according to the car battalion standard of Qi Jiajun in those years, and he also input a new concept here, which is the combat concept of the later Armored Regiment. He used his car battalion as an armored regiment.


    The Armored Regiment, of course, is used to attack the battlefield and open a channel for the army.


    Of course, Liu Bu is not an adventurous and adventurous person. You should know that he uses danger in the use of troops. If his sword is at the wrong edge, it is easy for the enemy to seize his weaknesses and take advantage of them. Just like Gao Yingxiang, he uses such danger in the use of troops. As a result, he was hit seven inches by the enemy, which made him end up with thousands of cuts, and his 50000 troops were all ashes.


    Therefore, Liu bu also took follow-up measures, that is, if the two car battalions he personally commanded could not defeat the enemy, he would have the troops of two divisions to continue to rush up, so that his troops would reach 30000. Even if he was entangled by the other party, he could deal with it calmly.


    Liu Zeqing is a famous general in Shandong for more than ten years. He has fought many battles and has rich combat experience. When fighting with such a veteran, he must be cautious and cautious. If he is dragged by the other party, his army will be finished.


    Liu Bu had no bottom in the first war of the car camp, so he personally came forward to command.


    Of course, Liu Bu himself came forward to command, and he can''t explain any problem. After all, he is a management general, not a kind of storming general. He went to the battle himself, but also pressed the battle in the rear and commanded the soldiers to fight.


    But what surprised Liu Bu was that his two car battalions showed very good results when they took the first shot. They suddenly appeared in front of the enemy and then quickly attacked the enemy''s military array, but they scared the enemy enough. The enemy hurriedly formed an array and prepared to resist. As a result, they were all hit by the car gun of the car camp and were blown out, Run away in a panic.


    Liu Bu thought that his tank troops of the war horse version might break their heads and blood in front of the enemy''s military array, or they could not break through the enemy''s array and tear open the enemy''s defense line. Who knows that these people were so unprepared, his car battalion rushed and dispersed the other party as soon as it impacted, and he attacked the enemy''s two wings, and the cavalry who attacked with all their strength was only a feint, As a result, he also broke through the enemy''s defense line, directly rushed into the enemy''s array, slashed and killed, and was invincible.

 Chapter 528

    Liu Jiajun''s car camp rushed past like a torrent of iron armor, completely smashing and dispersing Liu Zeqing''s army. His car camp took each car as a unit, ten people and a car captain. They pushed past one after another.


    There were both light Fran machine guns and Musketeers on the cart. Wherever they went, they dealt a great blow to the enemy. Liu Zeqing''s army had not prepared much. Under their attack, they were beaten miserably.


    Although the car battalion is named battalion, in fact, they are combat units at the regiment level. The troop establishment of more than 3000 people is no different from that of Liu Jiajun''s large regiment. Moreover, he is the only two car battalions, and Liu Bu is directly in charge. Therefore, the commander of his car battalion has the title of head and listens to Liu bu.


    There are two groups in the car camp. One is goodan and the other is longmeier. Liu Bu feels strange when he hears such a name.


    Since Liu Jiajun''s car camps are also newly established, when they use and command these car camps, they cross the river by feeling the stones. When they appoint commanders, they select and train a large number of officers at the grass-roots level. If these people stand out, they can become the commander of this force.


    Gurion and Rommel are this army. Among the many officers, they stand out and can attract the eyes of Liu bu. Naturally, they have their own excellence, which lies in their use of the car camp.


    Today, the car camp made its first assault. Liu Bu personally stepped into the battle and pressed the battle, but it was Gurion and Rommel who commanded their car camp in front. Gurion and Rommel rushed left and right among Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops and threw the other party into a mess. After throwing the other party into chaos, they left chicken feathers and chaos and continued to rush forward.


    It was because of the strong and terrible impact of the car camp that Liu Zeqing, who was ready to lead the troops to counter attack and counter attack, was cold hearted and ran for his life.


    From the moment Liu Zeqing fled for his life, his army completely collapsed and ended. Seeing the opportunity, Liu Bu immediately ordered his troops to make an in-depth assault, move forward with all their strength and push forward violently. He just wanted to take advantage of the other party''s panic, intensify the impact and squeeze the other Party''s living space, so that they could not assemble and resist on the spot.


    Facts have proved that Liu Bu''s choice is right, that is, Liu ZEWANG, another senior general of Liu Zeqing''s army. After he retreated, although he said that he caused turmoil in the army, he returned to his senses a few miles later, fought his old life to win over a group of people, formed a queue and prepared to resist again. He also knows that the enemy''s offensive is shocking, They are unstoppable. If they can''t stop the enemy''s torrent, they will be destroyed by the regiment. Therefore, he has prepared an army bravely and fearlessly to resist the rear.


    However, his army had just assembled and was killed by Gurion''s car camp. Gurion''s car camp moved forward with all its strength and threw it into chaos at one stroke. Liu ZEWANG was a very capable general. He went to battle with a 36 kg mountain axe and had the courage to defeat the enemy. Even if the enemy came out, he had no fear, He was ready to swing his axe and rush forward to confront the other party.


    Who knows, he found that Liu Jiajun''s combat mode was different from that before. The biggest difference was that the other party saw many people here and fired a few shots.


    These Falang machine guns directly hit several people. They were blown to pieces. Liu Zeqing''s army also had guns. Naturally, they knew the power of cannons and that cannons could not be resisted by flesh and blood.


    He was very surprised to see that Liu Jiajun could fire the cannon even when it was mounted on the carriage. It was said that the cannon had a strong setback and could only be installed on a fixed position.


    Seeing that a group of tough soldiers were blown to pieces, Liu Zeqing was also cold and hurried to escape.


    Gurion, without any hesitation, continued to command his car camp and rushed forward along the official road. His goal was to crush all the enemies assembled.


    Gurion and his deputy general expressed concern: "we will go deep into the enemy camp. If the enemy encircles us, our army will be surrounded by the enemy."


    Gurion said coldly, "the general''s task is to rush the enemy. As for how to finish the rest, it''s someone else''s business. Move forward with all your strength¡°


    Gurion commanded his caravan battalion, desperate, and went all out to rush forward, crushing the enemy. A large number of enemy soldiers were rushed out of the official road and out of the Bank of Zishui on one side.


    However, Julian did not fall into the heavy siege of the enemy that his deputy general was worried about. We should know that once they washed the enemy down, these people would completely lose their fighting spirit and courage to fight a decisive battle. After these soldiers were washed up, they did not dare to fight again. They could only escape into the mountains, everywhere, and even jump into the river


    Because they found that Liu Jiajun''s car camp could not drive into the river even if it was forced by cattle, right?


    Another is that after these soldiers of Liu Zeqing''s Legion were washed out, some of them were ready to gather under the organization of officers to resist. At this time, the two divisions led by Liu Zhongyong officially arrived and joined the battlefield.


    Liu Zhongyong didn''t see that Liu Bu had completely smashed the enemy into a pot of porridge, so he took the opportunity to order the two divisions to press up and charge with all their strength.


    The troops of the two divisions arrived, which greatly increased the strength of Liu Jiajun. The two divisions were Dengzhou division and Laizhou division, which were also their relatively strong troops. They entered the battlefield and immediately launched an attack, which became the last straw to crush the enemy.


    At this stage, many soldiers knew that there was no hope at all, so they put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    Surrender and panic are plagues on the battlefield. Once they start, they can''t be restrained and stopped. When a soldier surrendered and Liu Jiajun didn''t kill them, more taxis joined the ranks of surrender.


    Liu Zeqing''s army had no soul and no loyalty. Being a soldier was to eat. Even more than half of the people were caught, and there was no reason to work for Liu Zeqing. Now Liu Zeqing has fled, and they still stay to fight with Liu Jiajun, that is, to send their lives to Lord Yan, So many people saw Liu''s army disarm and surrender one after another.


    When Liu Zeqing saw that Liu Jiajun''s car camp was so powerful, he immediately ran away. He saw his cousin Liu ZEWANG pull out a group of men and horses to resist here. He ordered: "you must fight hard here. If you let the enemy rush over, I''ll cut off your head." when he finished, he clapped his horse and fled.


    Liu ZEWANG had no choice but to lead the army. After the break, he organized people and horses several times to prepare to resist the impact of the enemy, but they were scattered by others several times.


    There is no way to resist the enemy''s attack,


    Unable to resist the enemy, they rushed in like a torrent, so they had to give up resistance and flee again and again.


    Liu Zeqing was sad and wanted to cry at the moment. Before they set out a few days ago, they were energetic and arrogant. But in these days, his 100000 troops were defeated. Didn''t it say that Liu Jiajun was defeated? Are there only a group of defeated soldiers who can''t fight? Why are they so good? So tough?


    Did the imperial court cheat them, or did Liu Jiajun cheat them?


    No matter who deceived them, Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops have been defeated, which is a fait accompli. After his 100000 troops were destroyed, they can no longer form a joint force. They just herd sheep on the battlefield. Moreover, with the arrival of Liu Zhongyong''s two divisions, they have the ability to oppress them. Liu Jiajun and they began to incorporate these demobilized troops.


    After Liu Jiajun''s cavalry troops stormed the enemy and saw Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG running for their lives, they gathered up cavalry troops to pursue and kill the enemy. Xiao Ning understood that the key to this battle lies in the brothers Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG. If they can win both of them, they will win completely. If they escape, It was a complete disaster.


    Therefore, Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG were mainly dealt with and taken care of by Xiao Ning and bu rigude, chasing them all the way.


    Although the brothers Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG were defeated, they still gathered thousands of cavalry around them. They followed them. Whether they were fighting back against the enemy or running for their lives, they gathered thousands of people. Xiao Ning and bu RI gudebu, who pursued and killed them, were only thousands of people. The forces of both sides were similar, and the combat effectiveness of the cavalry of both sides was estimated to be almost the same, But Xiao Ning and bu rigude pressed them to fight, because Liu Jiajun had taken control of the overall situation of the battlefield and had the upper hand, while Liu''s brothers were defeated like a mountain. 100000 troops were destroyed and collapsed. What can they do with thousands of people around them? They have no fighting spirit at all. Under the pursuit of Xiao Ning and burigud, they can only escape.


    Liu Zeqing went all the way and just wanted to escape back to his hometown Jinan, but they wanted to escape back to Jinan easily. It was not easy, because Xiao Ning and bu rigude chased them. Liu Bu promised a reward of 10000 liang of silver. Some of them who could win Liu Zeqing and Liu ZEWANG directly rewarded 10000 liang of silver and 1000 mu of land, Such a reward made every soldier scream excitedly, just wanted to take their brother to receive the reward.


    As a result, both sides chased and killed all the way, and unexpectedly chased down the city of Jinan.


    Although Lao Yongjia, governor of Shandong Province, became governor, he let his subordinates Liu Zeqing suppress and bully all the time, and he couldn''t get anything cheap. However, since the imperial court ordered Liu brothers to lead his army to the East Third mansion to march on Liu Yuan bridge, he felt that his spring day was coming.


    He was very happy to see that Liu Zeqing was so righteous. He obeyed the call of the imperial court and took 100000 troops to the east third house. In order to make Liu Zeqing clear and go away, he tried every means to raise a large number of grain and military pay to Liu Zeqing. It was his starting fee and let him go.


    After Liu Zeqing led the army to leave, Lao Yongjia had the joy of turning over the serf to sing. In the past, he was a nominal leader, but now he is really a local overlord that no one can make. Who knows that before a few days, there was shocking news in front of him. This is the defeat of the front.

 Chapter 529

    At first, Lao Yongjia heard wrong and thought that Liu Jiajun had been defeated. He didn''t think so. He said, "if you lose, you lose. It''s normal to lose."


    Although Lao Yongjia is the enemy against Liu Zeqing, they can be regarded as the people of the imperial court. In the imperial court, Liu Jiajun lost so soon. He is also a pity. The reason for his pity is that the Liu family was quickly calmed down, which means that Liu Zeqing will come back soon and his good days are not many.


    Who knows, his housekeeper told him that Liu Zeqing was defeated and 100000 troops were finished.


    Lao Yongjia''s face turned pale and his mouth opened wide when he heard such terrible news. He couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Defeated, unexpectedly defeated. Liu Zeqing has 100000 troops. He watched the 100000 troops drive towards the three East houses on the head of the city. There are 100000 people. There are a forest of knives and guns, flags and endless. So many people have lost in just a few days. Even if 100000 pigs are killed by Liu''s army, they can''t kill so fast?


    Lao Yongjia said, "the news is true. You know, it''s a capital crime to falsely report military information!"


    In his impression, his housekeeper''s concubine seemed to have been robbed by Liu Zeqing, so it was reasonable for him to hate Liu Zeqing.


    Lao Yongjia said with a sad face to his housekeeper, "it''s absolutely true."


    Lao Yongjia was shocked and said, "quickly order people to close the city gate."


    Lao Yongjia was not a capable man either. He was so frightened when he heard that 100000 troops in front of him had been defeated that he immediately asked people to close the gate.


    Liu Zeqing fought and fled. He managed to escape near the Dongchuan gate under the city of Jinan. He thought that as long as he fled into the city and relied on the tall city wall, Liu''s army would not easily attack and could not easily hurt him.


    Liu Zeqing''s many soldiers and horses around him are also elite soldiers. They are also very capable of fighting. If they fight a decisive battle with Xiao Ning, they probably won''t suffer much loss. However, they have no heart for war, run for their lives, keep leaving cavalry to block, and finally let themselves escape back to Jinan.


    But Keng father''s is that when he was just about to escape to the city gate, the soldiers guarding the gate closed the city gate and shut him out.


    Liu Ze scolded angrily. He said to the soldiers in the city, "are you blind? Can''t you recognize me? Believe it or not, I went in and killed all your family."


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city used to be his confidants, but since he went all out to the East Third mansion to make a fortune, he took out a large number of soldiers, leaving only some old, weak and disabled soldiers to guard here. Lao Yongjia took the opportunity to take over the city defense. Don''t mention that the person in charge of closing the door really didn''t recognize him as Liu Deqing. Even if he knew him, he didn''t dare to open the door, Because not only Liu Deqing''s defeated soldiers arrived, but also Xiao Ning''s army arrived. When Xiao Ning''s army arrived, the officers and soldiers guarding the city dared not open the door.


    Liu Ze vomited another mouthful of blood. If the city gate was not closed, he took the opportunity to slip in and close the door, which would certainly block Xiao Ning. Now Lao Yongjia, a dog day, had closed the city gate, he was desperate. He wanted to escape to other city gates, but when he thought that the east gate was closed, and all other gates must be closed, he was really desperate.


    Liu Zeqing was so angry that he ordered his four or five hundred people to prepare to resist. When she was in Zichuan, there were at least thousands of cavalry around her, but with his continuous orders to break up the soldiers, there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him.


    Moreover, these soldiers are also cold hearted in war. If they live and die together with the Lord general, everyone will admit their fate, but now they are the Lord general running for their lives and leaving them to die. Many people sneaked away when executing the post-mortem order, because they also found that Liu Jiajun is only interested in Liu Zeqing. For those soldiers who run for their lives and herd sheep on the battlefield, It''s all open-minded.


    Therefore, Liu Zeqing had fewer and fewer soldiers. On the contrary, Xiao Ning received support, and the number of soldiers around him reached 2000.


    Xiao Ning''s soldiers swarmed in and surrounded hundreds of Liu Zeqing''s people under the gate.


    Liu Zeqing was desperate. He took out his long gun and rode out. He said loudly, "where is the child? You can dare to fight with me!"


    Liu Zeqing is good at using long guns. He was also a brave general when he was young, but since he became the chief soldier and has been drunk, lustful and rich, he doesn''t know how much he has left.


    But today, he is at a dead end, otherwise he will not play the move of fighting generals. You know, if there is a war, it is the soldiers of both sides, and fighting generals are only in the romance of the novel.


    And there were hundreds of people left under him, but these hundreds of people may not be with him, because Xiao Ning''s army came. He ordered his cavalry to take out their bows and arrows, pointed at each other, and said loudly, "hand in the gun and don''t kill, otherwise none will stay."


    Xiao Ning gave an order. Liu Zeqing still had 300 or 400 people under his command. These people were also her servants and the last strength of resistance. However, after hearing that they would not be killed after disarming, they threw their weapons one after another, jumped off their horses, and then lined up to surrender.


    That is to say, it actually disintegrated the resistance of his last strength. Liu Zeqing was so angry that he vomited blood.


    These soldiers are willing to run away with him in the hope that they can escape into Jinan City and continue to resist by relying on the city wall. If they can block it, they are still officers and soldiers and can be domineering. But Keng father''s is that the city gate is closed by the officers and soldiers. They are trapped under the city gate. Frankly, it is a dead end. If they do not join Liu Jiajun, there will be no way to live, So they immediately disarmed and surrendered without hesitation,


    Seeing that the soldiers surrendered without hesitation, Liu Zeqing vomited another mouthful of blood. He said angrily, "I am as kind to you as a mountain. You are so kind to me. You are not a son of man! You are not a son of man!"


    These soldiers were too lazy to quarrel with him, silently laid down their weapons, handed over their horses, and then surrendered on one side.


    These soldiers also understand that they are tough soldiers and have horses. Such talents will be reused wherever they go. It''s not worth fighting with Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Ze scolded angrily. He held his long gun. He was going to challenge Liu Jiajun. Unexpectedly, he saw his soldiers surrender one after another. He was so angry that he took his long gun and prepared to kill these surrendered soldiers to vent his anger. Who knows that these soldiers didn''t bother to entangle with him and scattered one after another.


    Liu Zeqing was at a dead end. His anger was hard to calm. He rode his horse and chased him all the way. He wanted to kill several people to vent his anger. Who knows, his horse suddenly fell to the ground. It also threw Liu Zeqing on the horse''s back to the ground. Liu Zeqing couldn''t kick for a moment. As a result, he was pressed under the horse and shouted miserably.


    This arrow was shot by Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning saw that the man was like a clown fighting here. He was too lazy to pull with him. He took out his bow and arrow, shot his horse with an arrow, and his horse fell down naturally.


    Xiao Ning steered his horse forward, picked up the spear and helmet in Liu Zeqing''s hand with a long gun, and then ordered his left and right to tie him up. Liu Zeqing, the once powerful Shandong general, was unexpectedly taken by Qin Huo, an unknown young general of Xiao Ning. His 100000 troops were all finished. Lao Yongjia, who watched the war on the tower, was trembling with fear.


    Lao Yongjia is a member of the imperial court. This time Liu Zeqing sent troops to attack the third east mansion, he also supported it. He also resolutely implemented the imperial court''s policies. He was thinking, is Liu Yuanqiao finally the end of his good days?


    Who knows that their army was so vulnerable that it was defeated in just a few days. Even the General Liu Zeqing was captured alive. Moreover, the soldiers of the Liu family army had directly arrived at the foot of Jinan City. Looking at their appearance, they were afraid to attack Jinan City.


    Lao Yongjia was just shaking with fear. What should he do?


    Not only Lao Yongjia was trembling with fear, but even his men were trembling with fear. You know, in their eyes, Liu Zeqing was a living king of hell, an invincible figure. Now this living king of hell, an invincible figure, actually let the other party capture him alive. Such an example can only show that the other party is stronger.


    Moreover, Liu Zeqing ordered his 100000 troops to assemble under the city of Jinan in order to show off their strength that day, which also shocked the officers and soldiers guarding the city and produced an invincible feeling. As a result, the invincible army they identified was destroyed and defeated in just a few days, This is a great shock to these soldiers.


    Lao Yongjia was crying, and he was lamenting: "how can my life be so bitter? I''m actually involved in such a thing."


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers surrounded the city of Jinan. As a governor of Shandong, he had no soldiers and no courage. What should he do? If he ran for his life, the imperial court would kill him. If he didn''t escape, it was estimated that he would fall into Liu Jiajun''s hands, and there was no benefit. Therefore, Lao Yongjia was worried to death. What''s more, he saw Liu Jiajun''s soldiers driving in teams, More and more, they actually began to surround Jinan mansion.


    Lao Yongjia sighed and returned to Jinan with a sad face. He called people from the governor''s Yamen, the chief envoy''s Yamen, the magistrate''s Yamen and other departments to discuss major plans to see how to keep Jinan City.


    In the past, Jinan City was almost the world of Liu Zeqing. He was domineering here, and other people were used to being bullied by him. They were also used to Liu Zeqing''s style of covering up the sky and managing everything. Now that Liu Zejun has lost, their spiritual pillars have collapsed, and they don''t know what to do.


    This group of people discussed to discuss, that is, they discussed to quickly prepare for Liang Xiang, recruit strong men, send more people to the city to defend in shifts day and night, and on the other hand, send envoys to the capital for help.


    Such measures are even the simplest urban defense measures. Lao Yongjia has not been besieged by the enemy and has no experience in war. After listening to his subordinates'' suggestions, he can''t think of any good ideas, so he had to listen to them and arrange them immediately.


    Jinan City has always been defended by Liu Zeqing. The chief General and the main generals are under his control. This time, everyone went to the East three mansion to make a fortune. They all went to play the autumn wind and make a fortune. Therefore, many people with a little background and background tried every means to join his army and prepare to make a fortune. As a result, they failed to make a fortune, but were defeated, which also made Jinan''s urban defense extremely empty.


    There are at least tens of thousands of soldiers defending such a big city, but the soldiers who are now responsible for defending Jinan City will not exceed 3000, and they are old, weak, sick and disabled, so Lao Yongjia laments his life.

 Chapter 530

    Jinan Fu Cheng, the first of the six houses in Qilu, built a city in the Han Dynasty, established a state in the Jin Dynasty and a government in the Song Dynasty.


    Jinan is named because it is located in the south of Jishui. Jishui originates in Henan, crosses Shandong and enters the Bohai Sea, which is roughly parallel to the flow direction of the Yellow River. Jishui has a very prominent position in ancient times. It is called Sidu together with the Yangtze River, the Yellow River and the Huai River. Compared with the five mountains, many cities along the coast are also named because of Jishui, such as Jiyuan, Jinan, Jiyang and Jining.


    Building a city in the Han Dynasty refers to Jinan as an administrative division term in the Western Han Dynasty. The government was established in the Song Dynasty. In the sixth year of Zongzheng he of the Song Dynasty, the former Qi state was upgraded to Jinan government, and the government established a calendar City. This is the beginning of the government''s governance, and Qi state is also a city. In the dream of heaven by Li He, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, the poem said "nine cigarettes in the distant Qi State, and one cup of sea water pours", which evolved from this poem. Qi State in the poem originally refers to China, and because Jinan was called Qi State in ancient times, it refers to Jinan.


    In the Jin Dynasty, Jinan government was still located here, belonging to Shandong east road. At this time, Xiaoqing River was dug in the north of the city, leading directly to the sea, making Jinan an important salt transportation distribution center, which had a significant impact on the development of local economy in future generations.


    At the time of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Jinan was still a hometown of cultural prosperity. At that time, Yuan Haowen wrote praises such as "admiring the good landscape of Jinan" and "intending to be a native of Jinan".


    However, Jinan was not the political center of Shandong at that time. The concept of Shandong region was formed in the Jin Dynasty. The Jin people set up Shandong East Road and Shandong West Road. The East Road ruled Yidu and the West Road ruled Dongping. Later, Jinan replaced Yidu and Dongping because of its superior geographical location, developed economy and prosperous culture, and became the newly established Shandong political envoy Both the command and inspection departments are stationed, and Jinan has become the capital of Shandong, which continues to this day.


    Since Jinan became a provincial capital, the weather is different from that in the past, mainly reflected in the specifications of the jurisdiction and Fucheng.


    In terms of jurisdiction, the scope of Jinan government in this dynasty is very large. Jinan government has four states and 26 counties. Today, most of Tai''an, Laiwu, Dezhou and Binzhou are under the jurisdiction of Jinan.


    As the capital of Shandong Province, Jinan is the first of the six prefectures in Qilu. The specification of Jinan is far higher than that of hanlicheng County, Jin Jinan County, Tang Qizhou city and Jinan prefectural city in Song Dynasty.


    Before this dynasty, the city wall of Jinan was an earth city wall. In the fourth year of emperor Hongwu, the imperial court carried out a large-scale renovation of Jinan City, turned the original earth city wall into a brick city wall, strengthened and thickened it, which was the beginning of the construction of Jinan City.


    The Jinan city built at that time had a circumference of 12 Li and 48 Zhang and a height of 3 Zhang and 2 feet, that is, its wall was nearly 11 meters high and 17 meters wide, the moat was more than 16 meters wide and 10 meters deep, there were 33050 crenels on the city, and there were several turrets, enemy towers and turrets. This kind of tall and thick urban defense can be called as solid as gold.


    There are four gates in Fucheng, of which the east gate is called Qichuan gate; The west gate is called Luoyuan gate; The north gate is Huibo gate; The south gate is called Shuntian gate. Among them, the south gate is in the middle, the north gate is to the East, the east gate is to the north and the west gate is to the south. It is commonly known as the four gates wrong, which plays a role in collecting wealth and Qi in Feng Shui. There is a proverb in old Jinan called "the four gates don''t get out of the throne", which means that. Among the four gates, the north gate, as a water gate, is not accessible. The other three gates are respectively built with an urn and guarded by the garrison.


    The area surrounded by these four gates is the famous Shandong Jinan Fucheng with a population of hundreds of thousands.


    It can be said that after this large-scale renovation, the pattern of Jinan City was roughly determined. The newly-built Jinan City included Daming Lake, the huge German palace and provincial, provincial and county governments, as well as military guards, warehouses, temples, shops and houses. It was among the top spears in the provincial capital at that time.


    During the Jingnan period of that year, Zhu Di, king of Yan, set up troops. He led a large army to the south from Shandong, invincible, but he broke his blood at the bottom of Jinan City, suffered a lot, and almost came to an end.


    The city wall of Jinan house is the highest and largest among the six houses in Qilu. Therefore, Lao Yongjia relies on the city wall. They can block the impact of Liu''s army. They are also relieved. However, at present, they are seriously short of manpower, so they must recruit enough manpower to defend the city immediately.


    This recruitment has to mention one problem, that is, the problem of food and pay, which is a very serious problem. This time, in order to make Liu Zeqing move his nest, Lao Yongjia mobilized the rich families and people in the city and got a lot of money and food. Only then did he send Liu Zeqing away, a man eating tiger, and let him go to harm the three East houses, Everyone thought that once the tiger left, everyone would have a good life for a while. Who knew that the good life would be over in a few days. Lao Yongjia was forced to summon all the generals to listen to orders and ask these gentry and rich businessmen to donate more money and food.


    As soon as Lao Yongjia asked these gentry and rich businessmen to donate money, they complained one after another. They were also really bitter. Usually, they were exploited and squeezed by Liu Zeqing and didn''t earn much. This time, in order to send Liu Zeqing away, they also donated a large amount of money and food. Now they are asked to donate. Where can they get money, Li Yangxing, the richest man in the city, said, "even the landlords have no surplus food!"


    Lao Yongjia now has a request, but he can only be humble. He said, "Li Weng, if we don''t put together enough money and food and recruit more soldiers and strong men to guard the city gate, we will become ghosts under the sword when the city is broken."


    Li Yangxing had no choice. He sighed and said, "My Li family has been loyal to the imperial court for generations. Now the imperial court is in crisis. Naturally, I want to work for the imperial court. So I donated 5000 liang of silver. All the servants in the court, up to 70 and down to 13, went up the wall."


    Even the richest man Li Yangxing said so and set an example. Other rich businessmen and gentry had no choice but to donate money and materials one after another and subscribed for a certain amount of money, food and manpower. Lao Yong''s family called everyone this time not only for money and food, but also for people, because his officers and soldiers were seriously insufficient, so he had to transfer strong men from all major families, To guard the city gate.


    These people were forced to agree, but Li Yangxing pointed out: "now Jinan City is in danger. As the richest man in the city, Prince De''s mansion, he should express something?"


    Zhu Jianshu, the first king of Germany, was the second son of Yingzong Zhuqi town. He became a vassal of Jinan in the third year of Chenghua. Prince De''s residence accounted for three out of ten in the city, which was the largest architectural complex in Jinan at that time.


    Jinan''s king of Germany has a huge pedigree. The king of Germany (Prince) has inherited six generations. The prince of Germany, sun Zhongjun, has been granted a total of 15 titles. There are countless titles under him, such as Zhenguo general, Fuguo general, Fengguo general, Zhenguo lieutenant, Fuguo lieutenant and Fengguo lieutenant.


    The so-called four families in Shandong, the Confucius family in Qufu, the de palace in Jinan, the Lu palace in Yanzhou, and the Liu family in Linqing.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the life of local vassal kings was "extravagant", which increased the burden of local people in supply and servitude, and had a negative impact on the local economy. Nowadays, many people often call it parasites and malignant tumors.


    In fact, the de Wang family is not good for nothing. In more than 170 years of being stationed in Jinan, successive de kings have built or rebuilt many buildings, such as Qianfo Mountain Temple, Arctic temple, Bixia palace, Taiping temple, Houzaimen Guandi temple, Xingxiu temple, fire temple and so on; In addition, ancient books such as the book of the former Han Dynasty, Yunzhuang Yuefu, Confucian family, Zhang Wenzhong''s family instructions and Zhang Wenzhong''s poetry collection have been published and engraved, which have made a certain contribution to Jinan.


    Prince De''s residence is the most powerful place in Jinan. Even the domineering Liu Zeqing dare not bully here or come here to extort money. He is the only force not affected by Liu Zeqing. Go! Once everyone raised money to send Liu Zeqing away, and the German palace didn''t pay either.


    This time, the rebels in the East Fuliu Yuanqiao besieged the city and were about to attack the city. As the largest force in the city, King De''s house, they should show that if they did not set an example, everyone would not have a good life when the city was broken.


    Zhu Youshu, the contemporary king of Germany, was the second son of the former generation of King Duan Wang Shu, the sixth generation of king of Germany. He has been granted the title of king of Germany since Chongzhen three years ago.


    He heard that Liu Zeqing led a large army to the east third house to levy the East fufu Liu Yuanqiao. He was defeated and captured. Now the rebels have arrived at the city of Jinan, surrounded the city of Jinan and are about to attack the city. He was also terrified. However, this German King is an understanding man. When he heard that the governor and the chief envoy came to ask him for money, he did not hesitate. He said: "The king is willing to donate 100000 liang of silver as military capital."


    King De''s attitude is very good. If he is a vassal of another city, he doesn''t care whether you live or die in your place. What''s my business? If you can''t defend the city, you are the first to lose your head, followed by me. King De''s doing this is very good, but Lao Yongjia is a person who can make an inch, he said: "Your Highness, there is not enough food and pay, and there must be enough manpower. We are seriously short of manpower. There are so many strong men in the palace, so we should go to the city to fight." there are many servants in the palace, at least more than 2000 strong men. If these 2000 strong men join, they will greatly reduce their pressure.

 Chapter 531

    King De is a reasonable person. A reasonable person is almost a gentleman, so he can be bullied by others. He is fooled by Lao Yongjia, and he knows what it means to die with cold lips and teeth. If Jinan house is attacked, he is desperate. Therefore, at the request of Lao Yongjia, he also promised to include all the strong families in King De''s house into the team, Go and guard the wall.


    The fact that he was able to do so showed that he understood the great righteousness, and the officials present praised him one after another.


    Lao Yongjia said, "Your Highness is so profound in righteousness. The emperor will be very happy when he knows it. After this war, your highness will report to the Ming Court and ask for a reward for your highness."


    The German King said, "the reward will be exempted. As long as we can repel the rebels and let the king live in peace, that''s all."


    Lao Yongjia is relieved that he has so much money and food from the city. If he has so much money and food, he can recruit more people. With people, they can strengthen punishment and defense. With the high and deep city of Jinan, they can rely on the city and wait for reinforcements to come. As long as the imperial court sends reinforcements and defeats the enemy under the city, Jinan can turn the crisis into peace.


    Of course, Lao Yongjia also understood that haste makes waste. Although these Jin merchants and rich families have promised to donate money and materials, it will take time for these money and materials to be raised. It will also take time for strong men to join the army. Therefore, it will take a long time for these promised things to be in place. Therefore, before these food and manpower are in place, This is the most dangerous time in Jinan.


    Lao Yongjia boldly appointed Chen Zilu, the general who stayed in Jinan, as the general of Jinan, and granted him all the rights to be responsible for guarding the city.


    Lao Yongjia grabbed Chen Zilu''s hand and said, "Jinan City has been handed over to General Chen."


    Chen Zilu is a brave general. He is still very fierce in the war, but he is upright. He contradicts Liu Zeqing several times. He is unhappy with Liu Zeqing and has been idling away. This time, he is not counted as one of the three East houses to make a fortune. Fortunately, he is not counted as one. If he is counted, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Zilu was ordered to take over the urban defense and became the top defense commander of Jinan City. In many places, even the governor and the left and right political envoys had to listen to him, but he took over the mess, which made him feel confused and numb, because Jinan City is so large, but there are so few people, only two or three thousand people, It''s not enough to guard such a big city. The reinforcements and food promised by the patrolman don''t know when they will be in place. When they are in position, they don''t know whether the enemy has attacked the city or not?


    Their enemies are extremely powerful. He can''t use figures to measure the combat strength of Liu Jiajun. All he knows is that Liu Zeqing''s 100000 army has been the invincible existence of the three Western prefectures. His 100000 army has suppressed the three Western prefectures, and the people are restless. However, his 100000 army met Liu Jiajun in just a few days, It''s over, which means that Liu Jiajun is even more terrible, reaching the point of terror.


    Thinking of this, Chen Zilu felt afraid, and she regretted that she should not have taken such a job from the governor. If the city was broken, she would be the first offender.


    Chen Zilu her troubles are her troubles, but now that he has taken over the work, he still has to do it. He can only reluctantly cheer up, summon his troops and horses, open the Treasury, take out armor and weapons, and arm the soldiers. When he saw these soldiers, the company couldn''t line up well, and he didn''t know how to fight.


    Chen Zilu set his handsome camp at the Dongchuan gate, which corresponds to the nearest gate to the rebels. The main forces of the rebels are also concentrated outside the city gate. Therefore, after the night, he personally led his soldiers to defend here. He knows that the next few days are the key. They are short of food and soldiers. When food and horses are in place, It is the time when Jinan city turns into an.


    However, when Chen Zilu led dozens of his soldiers to the East Gate headquarters, he was ambushed by a group of people in black at the entrance of Dongchang street. The other party used bows and crossbows to shoot them. Chen Zilu''s people were unprepared. More than a dozen were killed at one time, and even Chen Zilu was injured by arrows.


    Chen Zilu had no way. At the critical moment of life and death, they could only sound the horn and call for help. Who knows that the people in the city are in a panic and in a mess. It''s good that his commander in chief didn''t ask for help, but the commander in chief asked for help, which caused more panic.


    Many soldiers near the East Gate knew that the commander-in-chief was attacked near Dongchang street and was asking for help, but these people were so scared that they didn''t dare to go. They were thinking, what''s the use of going to the enemy that even the powerful commander-in-chief can''t deal with? What else can you do but die?


    As for the situation of such a pit father here, the chief soldier Chen Zi was attacked and sent a distress signal. These soldiers did not dare to save, but watched with fear and worry.


    After Chen Zilu and his party sent out a distress signal, they were resisting. He knew that the officers and soldiers would come soon. As long as the officers and soldiers came, these killers in black would retreat. Who knew that the officers and soldiers would be delayed in the future, but the soldiers around him were killed one by one. Even in the end, he was captured by black because he was injured by an arrow.


    These people in black are a group of fierce soldiers. They are good at archery and fighting. They fought with Chen Zilu''s officers and soldiers to the point of one to three. After they won, the leader came and tore off the black cloth on his face. This person is Zhou Hui, the head of the security Bureau under Liu bu.


    Chen Zilu even knew Zhou Hui. He knew he was working for the Liu family. When he saw that he was attacking and killing his own people, he was very angry. He said, "Zhou Hui didn''t expect you to do such a thing of common anger. Do you deserve your ancestors?"


    Zhou Hui said to him, "I have to calculate whether Zhou is worthy of my ancestors, but now I order you to open the gate and welcome my Liu army into the city."


    Chen Zilu said, "it''s impossible. Even if you kill Chen Zilu, I won''t order to open the city gate."


    Chen Zilu is not a man afraid of death. Otherwise, he dare not work against Liu Zetian. In his heart, even if he is beheaded, it is only a big scar on his neck. What else can he do? His life is only temporary, and his reputation will last for generations. Chen Zilu has been loyal and good for generations, but he didn''t think of his generation and won the name of a thief.


    Zhou Hui said darkly, "we have sent dozens of men to surround the Chen house. Your mother and children have fallen into my hands. If you don''t follow me, today next year will be the death taboo of your family."


    Zhou Hui''s threat scared Chen Zilu into a cold sweat. He was not afraid of death, but he could not implicate her mother or let himself become a queen. If his family was killed and no one worshipped, there was no way to speak of his reputation. After being threatened by Zhou Hui, Chen Zilu had no choice but to surrender.


    They took off their clothes from the body of Chen Zilu''s guard, put them on, disguised as his guard, and escorted Chen Zilu into the dongchuanmen headquarters.


    Many soldiers gathered around Dongchuan gate. They heard that commander-in-chief Chen was attacked and waited here to see what happened. As a result, they saw Chen Zilu coming back and said hello to him.


    Chen Zilu said disapprovingly, "a group of little thieves actually murdered our official. They were sent away by our official, and the body was thrown on the corner."


    Some people were surprised why he was bandaged with a wound. He said, "I accidentally let the enemy shoot a cold arrow..."


    Don''t be surprised that these officers and soldiers guarding the city don''t know the officers and soldiers around Chen Zilu, because everyone is new. The recruits in each post are not familiar with the staff of their post, and they don''t know what people cooperate with him. If they are Liu Zeqing''s Gang, they can see that this group of people are not their official officers and soldiers.


    But now the city of Jinan is in a mess, and the officers and soldiers at the city gates are transferred from everywhere. They are not familiar at all. Chen Zilu came here with a group of people who don''t know them, and they didn''t find any problems.


    After Chen Zilu came, he immediately ordered these people to disperse and go to the city wall and yuekou everywhere for inspection. The people he brought quickly took over the area around the city gate. In the name of Chen Zilu''s general army, he took over the Dongchuan gate and sent away the people who were in the way, so they quietly opened the city gate.


    A large number of soldiers of Liu''s army were ambushed outside the city gate. These soldiers had known the signal sent from the city for a long time. Today, the city gate will open and they came in without scruples.


    General Xiao Ning also got a notice from Liu Bu, that is, Zhou Hui presided over the city. Once the signal came, he could send a large army to enter.


    Jinan is the largest city of the six houses of Qilu. It has the strongest city wall system in Shandong. It is even more powerful than Dengzhou. If it is a frontal attack, even if it is to send 100000 troops, it is estimated that it will not take any advantage. Liu Bu doesn''t like to spend a lot of energy in order to capture a city, so he chose the move of taking the edge of the sword.


    Moreover, Zhou Hui was not here temporarily, but when Liu Bu arrived in Dengzhou, he made this move. He asked Zhou Hui to lead a group of elite men to sneak into Jinan house in advance. If his army won the victory and besieged Jinan, they would play an unexpected role.


    As a general under Liu Bu, Zhou Hui resolutely carried out every order of Liu bu. He knew that Liu Bu was able to fight, but he didn''t expect that they could. They defeated Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops in a short period of time.


    On the same day, Liu Zeqing led a hundred thousand troops to March and left Jinan house. When he sailed to the third East house, Zhou Hui also observed under the city. Although this army had a large number of people and showed a forest of knives and guns, Zhou Hui shook his head secretly. Compared with Liu''s army, such people and horses were a group of garbage.


    However, even 100000 pigs are enough for Liu Jiajun to be busy for a while. Zhou Hui was thinking that we had a lot of trouble this time. Who knows, he thought it was difficult to clean up these 100000 pigs. As a result, Liu Jiajun had defeated them in just a few days, captured Liu Zeqing alive and surrounded Nanfu, so he immediately launched his plan.

 Chapter 532

    Lao Yongjia actually didn''t misjudge people. Chen Zilu is a loyal man and not a person afraid of death. If he was allowed to go to the battlefield, he would certainly be the kind of person who died in the war. But now he is threatened by Zhou Hui. The lives of the whole family are in Zhou Hei''s hands. He has to listen to Zhou Hei.


    Chen Zilu is not afraid of death, but he can''t push his mother to die, nor can he let his children and the whole family die, so he can only succumb to Zhou Hui.


    Chen Zilu said to Zhou Hui, "if I follow you, how can I ensure the safety of my family."


    Zhou Hui said, "I swear to God, if you open the gate and I hurt your family, call me Zhou Hui. I won''t die."


    Since Zhou Hui made such a poisonous oath in his own name, Chen Zilu had to believe it if he didn''t believe it, so he had to obey.


    In fact, at this moment, Chen Zilu didn''t obey and couldn''t return to heaven, because Zhou Hui''s people had occupied the important part of the Dongchuan gate. After an hour, the soldiers gradually relaxed their guard and were sleepy. When they were ready to go to sleep, they opened the gate. The overall situation had been decided and were just waiting for the opportunity.


    When the huge gate of Dongchuan gate was opened, a large number of Liu soldiers began to enter the city through Dongchuan gate and began to take over everywhere.


    Because Liu Bu ordered and made arrangements in advance, Xiao Ning didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was the first batch of people to enter Jinan Fucheng. When Xiao Ning entered Jinan Fucheng gate, he saw Zhou Hui leading a group of people in black waiting for him at the gate.


    Zhou Hui and Xiao Ning are acquaintances. He arched his hand to Xiao Ning and said, "Jinan house will be handed over to you."


    Xiao Ning arched his hand and said, "if Lord Zhou hadn''t been in the layout, we must not take the Jinan house without cutting blood. We would have been asked for merit by Lord Zhou¡°


    Zhou Hui didn''t think so. He thought in his heart, I''m the number one under the general. Do you still use you to ask for credit for me? They had a good relationship in the past, but the more official they were, the less they had taboos, and they became a little strange.


    Zhou Hui arched his hands to each other and disappeared into the dark night. He had another task.


    Zhou Hui has now figured out and understood his job, that is, to do some work for Liu Jiajun in the dark. These jobs are not capable in the open. Liu bu also gave Zhou Hei a great evaluation. Although he is not a Liu Jiajun soldier, he plays a role that Liu Jiajun soldiers can''t do.


    For example, if they capture Jinan City this time, if they attack Jinan Prefecture, it is estimated that the casualties will be very heavy. When they break blood on Jinan City, the officials and troops suddenly appear and attack them, and it is estimated that they will be defeated.


    A steady stream of Liu Jiajun entered Jinan mansion through the Dongchuan gate. After controlling the Dongchuan gate, they sent people to control other gates. At present, Liu Jiajun has an absolute advantage in the number of people. Only the tall city wall of Jinan can block them. Once the city wall is broken, they have no ability to resist Liu Jiajun. Use Xiao Ning''s words And he said, once this wall is broken, even if I lead a hundred light cavalry, I can destroy them. Now his men have gathered at least tens of thousands of people.


    Xiao Ning commanded tens of thousands of people and quickly entered the area and controlled the four gates. At this time, the whole Jinan City was still immersed in sleep, and the people in the city were also trapped in great anxiety and panic.


    They had to panic. There were tens of thousands of tigers and wolves outside the city. Once these rebels captured the city, they didn''t know what kind of outrageous things they would do, and how many people would have to break their families and die.


    As a result, at dawn, many people were surprised to find that the streets and Yamen in Jinan were full of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers and Liu Zeqing''s soldiers were the same uniforms worn by the imperial government, and the flags were almost Liu, but people with a clear eye could see it at a glance.


    The biggest difference of Liu Jiajun is that their soldiers are full of confidence and high morale.


    They broke up everywhere and were only responsible for performing their own tasks. They would never bully the people. The people were worried about the people. Moreover, their military uniforms and appearance were very clean and tidy, and the soldiers were very polite. Even if they had weapons in their hands and forcibly ordered some people to act according to their instructions, they were quite friendly.


    It''s not like Liu Zeqing''s soldiers. When they see the people beating and scolding, their eldest daughter and daughter-in-law stretch out their salty pig''s hand to take advantage of it. They eat what they see and take what is useful. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers will never do so.


    Many people saw Liu Jiajun''s soldiers, unexpectedly in silence, took control of Jinan house. They felt that the day had collapsed.


    Governor Lao Yongjia also felt that the sky was falling. He was in his 60s. If it was normal, he would have retired. He just felt that he should be governor and then retire as governor, which could bring a complete end to his career.


    So after he spent 50000 taels of silver and became the governor, all he wanted was how to get the 50000 taels of silver back and give him a handful of silver for retirement. There would be no regret in his life. Who knows, after he became the governor, he found that it was not easy to be the governor, and the officials here were even worse. There were a lot of troubles, and they kept on going, He wanted to be his governor at ease and concentrate on getting his money. It was not easy.


    Liu Zeqing''s army was destroyed and he was captured alive, which also brought him a great shock. He was busy all day yesterday and couldn''t sleep until late at night. Finally, he forced himself to drink a few mouthfuls of daughter red before he fell asleep. However, not long after he fell asleep, he was shaken up by her housekeeper. The housekeeper told him in horror: "the city is broken."


    Lao Yongjia was in a cold sweat. Now he was extremely worried. He was afraid that the city was broken. She knew that once the city was broken, she would inevitably become a ghost under the sword. Even if Liu Jiajun didn''t kill him, the imperial court couldn''t spare him. The imperial court was never soft on officials who lost their city and land.


    The officials of the imperial court have great power and are superior, but they also have a duty to defend their homeland. Once the city he guarded is lost, it will be a crime of beheading. How many county magistrates, because his city was broken by rogue bandits, he escaped and died at the hands of the Imperial court.


    So Lao Yongjia knew that he was now a mouse in the bellows and was angry at both ends. Maybe he would be dead. His only way to live was to stick to Jinan mansion. When the enemy retreated, he could retire with honor.


    Now Lao Yongjia doesn''t want to be meritorious, but wants to make no mistakes. He just wants to finish his term of office happily. He has even written to the imperial court to resign. As long as the imperial court sends a more effective governor, he will leave immediately and no longer be an angry official. Who knows that his ideas have not been realized, there is amazing news that the city is broken.


    Jinan government was quietly taken over by Xiao Ning''s army. Many people imagine that the extremely tragic defense war of Jinan government does not exist.


    When Xiao Ning took over Jinan, Lao Yongjia worked hard for a day yesterday. The silver, grain and troops he won were basically not in place. Many people were raising money. As a result, all these did not need to be raised. The Jinan government was broken.


    Lao Yongjia trembled with fear. He put on his official clothes and went out of the backyard. Only then did he find that the whole governor''s Yamen had been taken over by the strong Liu family Army soldiers. They all took weapons and guarded everywhere. However, these Liu family Army soldiers were extremely strict in discipline and would not enter these prosperous places like Liu Zeqing''s army before, He couldn''t help thinking about his eldest daughter-in-law and youngest daughter. When he saw the property, he put it in his waist, and when he saw the food, he put it in his mouth.


    Lao Yongjia was afraid of himself. He didn''t expect that the dignified governor yamen was taken over by the enemy while he was sleeping. He lost his face to the extreme, and he was also afraid to the extreme.


    Lao Yongjia said loudly, "who is in charge of Liu Jun now?"


    When he asked this question, someone answered, "now the end general is in charge of Jinan government, and the end General Xiao Ning." Xiao Ning, dressed in iron armor, came majestically under the protection of more than a dozen soldiers. He even politely saluted Lao Yongjia.


    Lao Yongjia said to him, "what is your intention to occupy Shandong Fucheng? Are you going to rebel? "


    Xiao Ning disagreed with him. He said, "what kind of rebellion? If there is a rebellion, we should kill the city now. We have heard that Liu Zeqing''s army revolted by 100000, so we came to calm the chaos. Now it has been calmed down by our army, and Liu Zeqing has been captured alive by our army. We have come to report to the governor."


    This is a mischief. At present, Liu Jiajun and the court have torn their skin, but whether Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao think it is not the time to start the army. Since it is not the time to start the army, how to comfort the court is a very serious problem.


    In fact, the Liu family army has a great chance of success in raising troops to rebel. After all, they have defeated 100000 troops of the imperial court and occupied Fucheng. It can be said that the whole Shandong is under their military front and has done better than many rebels. However, they think that the time is not ripe and the Liu family is not ready. If they start now, it will be too hasty, Easy to fail.


    So they decided that it was Liu Zeqing who rebelled, and they were ordered to quell the chaos.


    As for orders, whose orders are they? Orders from local officials.


    They all know that now they are completely opposed to the imperial court, but one day Liu Jiajun secretly opened the flag to rebel, and the imperial court will not openly open the flag to suppress Liu Jiajun.


    Lao Yongjia was so angry when he heard that Liu Jiajun was so rude that he shook his sleeves and said, "absurd! You are so arrogant and domineering. What''s the difference between this and rebellion¡°


    Xiao Ning said darkly, "if it''s a rebellion, we''ll cut off adults'' heads and sacrifice flags."

 Chapter 533

    Xiao Ning commanded the army and attacked Jinan house. He became the highest military officer of Jinan house.


    Because they took the city secretly, they also succeeded in capturing all the officials in the city, and when they captured these officials, the other party was still sleeping.


    At this point, Xiao Ning could not help sighing. He said, "Daming''s breath is exhausted."


    A big city like Jinan is the capital of a province. There are five or six million people in it. But it is so easy for them to seize such a big city, which shows that the defense emptiness of Daming''s place has reached the extreme and the garbage has reached the extreme.


    No wonder the marshal dares to blow. With 100000 soldiers in his hand, he can sweep the world.


    Xiao Ning has the experience of taking over cities, but his experience of taking over cities is that there have been cities such as Gaizhou and Fuzhou. There have not been big cities such as Jinan, but they are roughly the same. They first controlled the four city gates, then controlled the major government offices, detained these officials, and sent troops to surround King De''s house. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out.


    It can be said that at dawn, they have completely controlled the Jinan government. All the officials up and down the Jinan government fall into their hands. After dawn, all the officials are politely invited by their soldiers to the governor''s Yamen to discuss the big plan.


    Governor Lao Yongjia stayed in the governor''s Yamen, full of worry and sighing. He wanted to kill himself, and he would die from the reputation of a thief. However, he committed suicide. It was heard that it was very painful. When he saw these officials coming one after another, he could not help but sigh and end the pot.


    These officials came to the governor''s Yamen like sheep. They were in a panic all day. They couldn''t believe that they killed them. They thought that the stable Jinan mansion was broken by them overnight. They all became prisoners. Considering what they did to the Liu family, many people were scared to death in cold sweat and regret.


    Xiao Yun, he escorted these officials over, and then announced and explained Liu Jiajun''s position again.


    That is, they did not rebel, but came to calm the chaos of Liu Zeqing.


    These officials are very embarrassed by such words that confuse black and white and accuse them upside down.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, and no one dares to object, because the knife is in Liu Jiajun''s hand. He is not happy to cut anyone he wants.


    However, there are also those who are not afraid of death. Ma Wenfeng, right counsellor of the Shandong chief envoy department, is a very honest man. He is hot and impulsive. He immediately jumped out and said: "It''s clear that you Liu Jiajun disobeyed the imperial edict and committed a riot. You dare to confuse black and white and beat us upside down. Our heads can be broken, blood can flow, and knees can''t be bent. You are committing a riot, an anti thief. As soon as the emperor''s army arrives, you will destroy the nine families..."


    Originally, Xiao Ning was explaining these situations to everyone. He was satisfied when he saw that the officials were silent at the beginning. Their first step was to tame these officials, let the government departments operate normally and appease the people. Only when these officials obeyed, the Hundred Surnames would obey, and then reported to the court, forcing the court to eat this dead cat with their nose ¡£


    He believed that under his policy of knife and silver, these people would give in, because there were no officials in the Ming Dynasty who were not greedy for money and were not afraid of death. I promised money and life. Why did they refuse.


    Who knows that there is such a stubborn donkey, who doesn''t bird them at all, and directly tears up his lies.


    Xiao Ning took out his short gun and shot Ma Wenfeng in the head on the spot.


    Ma Wenfeng, who was the horse of battle cry, publicly denounced Liu Jiajun. He thought that the other party might be forced by public opinion and face and have no choice. Who knows, General Xiao didn''t even want to think about it. With his short gun, he gave him a shot and broke his head into a rotten watermelon.


    Ma Wenfeng killed him on the spot, but frightened the others. Xiao Ning put his short gun on the table, and then calmly began to fill the lead bullet. He said, "who else is there?"


    He spoke so fiercely that other people dared not speak. Instead, Ma Wenfeng was shot in the head on the spot, and his blood and brain flowed all over the floor. The house was full of blood smell. Several people couldn''t help but spit it out on the spot.


    Xiao Ning waved. His own soldiers came in and dragged Ma Wenfeng out. Then someone took two buckets of water and washed away the blood stain. Then he took a mop and dragged the ground clean, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Ning said: "this person''s family, all the men are castrated as slaves, and the women are sold as prostitutes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was frightened. No one dared to speak.


    Xiao Ning saw no one make a noise, then sat down and said loudly, "three legged toads are hard to find. There are people with two legs all over the street. More people are willing to be officials. If you don''t want to cooperate, you have to move your head."


    When he said this, others dared not say anything. Governor Lao Yongjia said, "we are willing to cooperate, but the premise is that you can''t hurt the people."


    Lao Yongjia''s wishful thinking is that he is now a thief. Since he is a thief, he has to come up with a way to excuse himself. This is for the people. He can explain that if I don''t wait, these rebels will be angry and massacre these people on a large scale. We are ashamed and humiliated for the people and bend down to the thief.


    Xiao Ning said coldly, "you can rest assured that we come from the people. How can we bully the people? When do you officials treat the people as people?"


    Xiao Ning''s words are not ironic. You should know when the government forces the people to rebel. Lao Yongjia said he was very tall and mighty. In fact, he was also a corrupt official and greedy for money. In the past few years when he was in charge of Shandong, the people''s life was more difficult than that of Zhu Dadian, Many people began to miss the time when Zhu Dadian took charge of Shandong.


    Now he actually pretends to be in the name of the people. It''s really a tiger hanging Rosary -- false compassion.


    Lao Yongjia was so sarcastic by Xiao Ning and lowered his head in shame, but he didn''t have the courage to oppose Xiao Ning at all, because the man who did the right thing with Xiao Ning frightened many people.


    Because of the example of resistance, these people dared not resist, and expressed their willingness to cooperate with Liu Jiajun. If Liu Jiajun openly raised troops to rebel, they would not follow. They would rather be killed by Liu Jiajun.


    If they were thieves, they would not only be killed by the imperial court, but also be killed by the nine clans. However, Liu Jiajun did not think of the rebellion. He was still an official of the imperial court and lived in harmony with the imperial court, which gave them a glimmer of hope.


    So these officials listened to Xiao Ning and went out to post placards to appease the people.


    Although the people all over the city were very frightened and scared, they didn''t do anything special. Since ancient times, the people have been as docile as water, that is, Liu Zeqing was so cruel that they didn''t dare to do anything, not to mention that Liu Jiajun now implements the policy of making money with Qi.


    Liu Jiajun''s behavior is completely different from others. They treat the people very politely. They rarely beat, scold and bully the people. With the announcement of peace of the people, the people began to stabilize.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun also sent their gendarmes to patrol the streets and severely crack down on the hooligans, bandits and bullies who took advantage of the fire. Their practices have quickly stabilized the local people.


    Taking Jinan was beyond the expectation of Liu''s father and son. Before the war, Liu Bu''s best thought was that they defeated Liu Zeqing''s army, because Liu Zejun''s army had 100000 people, that is, 100000 pigs, which was enough for them to be busy for a while. Who knows that they not only defeated his army, but also captured Liu Zeqing alive and brave Xiao Ning for a long time, Liu Zeqing was directly pursued and killed outside the city of Jinan. He might as well take advantage of the city and win the big city of Shandong in one fell swoop under the supposed cooperation of spies.


    It was a great victory for Liu Jiajun and a great shock for the imperial court to seize Jinan. I believe that the imperial court should not be able to sleep when the news spread.


    However, Liu Bu did not enter Jinan for the first time, but incorporated these chaotic troops near Zichuan. You should know that Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops were defeated. Only tens of thousands of people were beheaded and killed on the battlefield. Other nearly 90000 people fled or surrendered, or fled to nearby villages, counties and women''s disaster areas, So they are now commanding their troops and incorporating these chaotic troops.


    If we can successfully incorporate this chaotic army, their strength will increase greatly. Of course, such garbage soldiers are despised by them, but it is very good to incorporate them, whether as prisoners or slave workers.


    According to Liu Jiajun''s rules, with the good qualities of Liu Zeqing''s army, except for a few who could enter Liu Jiajun, they were driven into the reform through labor camp to serve the Liu family.


    The Liu family''s labor camp is extremely short of people. Their labor camp is dedicated to repairing bridges, paving roads and building various large-scale projects for the Liu family army. They are free labor.


    Moreover, Liu Bu was also worried that if they did not incorporate these chaotic troops, if the imperial court sent a general to conquer Shandong, he would call these chaotic troops, and these chaotic troops would gather under the banner of the general of the eastern expedition and endanger them again, so he would incorporate these people and NIP the scourge in the bud.


    Liu Bu stayed here, surrounded by these disordered soldiers and disabled generals, so he ordered Xiao Ning to preside over the overall situation of Jinan temporarily.


    Another problem is that the attack on Jinan was also unexpected to Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao. They must formulate a new strategy to deal with the latest situation.

 Chapter 534

    During the battle of Zichuan, the smoke of Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops flew out. Liu Jiajun went down to Jinan one day, shaking the whole Qilu land like a magnitude earthquake. Everyone was stunned. Liu Zeqing was equivalent to the land overlord of Shandong. He had been here for more than ten years, and the people were angry and hated to the bone.


    With the gradual decline of the imperial court''s authority, Liu Zeqing became a real local overlord. He committed many evils and was in trouble. Unexpectedly, this local overlord let Liu Jiajun clean up in such a short time, and he was captured alive. In connection with the gratitude and resentment between him and the Liu family, his capture and execution is the best outcome, Maybe they will be cut like Kong Youde.


    In addition, Jinan government, the first important town of Qilu, was captured by Liu Jiajun in one day. This is too terrible. Jinan government, as the first important town of Qilu, can explain his position. He can also be regarded as guarding the key point of Shandong, and Shandong is the shoulder of the capital. Shandong has something to do. How can the capital, the first in the world, be alone.


    These two events spread all over Qilu in an instant, just as shocking and shocking as the magnitude 10 earthquake.


    In particular, the representatives of the squires in the three eastern prefectures, such as Jing Yun Gong, were shocked and scared all the time.


    They are a member of Liu Jiajun, which means that they are on the opposite side of the imperial court. Of course, others think so. They still think I am the representative of the people and places of the East Third mansion, but I am loyal to the Ming court.


    But at this time, I''m afraid the imperial court had already regarded them as rogues who colluded with the Liu family and became traitors.


    Duke Jingyun was very angry. He rushed into the governor''s Yamen of Liu Yuanqiao and questioned him about it. Duke Jingyun had high prestige in the local area. No one dared to stop him. At this time, Liu Yuanqiao was ready to pack up and go to Jinan. When he saw Duke Jingyun coming, he still made a bow and said: "Why are you here? Why don''t you say hello in advance, or go out to meet you."


    Jingyun said angrily, "Liu Qingyun, if you rebel?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "why did you say that? You know, Liu Jiajun heard that Liu Zeqing raised troops to rebel and resolutely sent troops to suppress. He has successfully defeated Liu Zeqing''s rebels and recovered the Jinan house controlled by the rebels. Now I''m going to Jinan to discuss big plans with Xi Fu Lao Yongjia."


    Jingyun said angrily, "you''re reversing black and white."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it seems that you have a great misunderstanding about us. Our Liu family army sent troops this time, which did not create a rebellion against the Ming Dynasty and did not hurt the local people. The main thing is to suppress the rebellion of Liu Zeqing."


    He is also a man who has been a government officer for more than ten years. He also knows that history is written by the winner. Since Liu is the winner, he has the final say. He said, "are you really against it?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "I Liu Jiajun are loyal to the imperial court and have no second thoughts."


    Duke Jingyun said to him, "since you are loyal to the imperial court, why do you resist the order and don''t obey it¡°


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I''m Liu Yuanqiao''s man. I believe the public knows that I can''t be Yue Fei, but I''m not Qin Hui. The imperial court extorts millions of gold and silver. This is to dig three feet of the East three houses and suck the bones and marrow of the people. My initial intention of Liu Yuanqiao as an official is to protect the territory and the people and benefit the people. If this is the case, I''d better not be an official."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, he calmed Duke Jingyun. You should know which scholar in this era did not stand on the high ground of morality and boast that he was an official to save all the people and all the people in the world. If Duke Jingyun dared to support the imperial court to do so, he would be abandoned by the people of the three East houses.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "Liu is not talented. Governing the three East houses has always been based on Qi people governing Qi and protecting the territory and the people. If the local people are willing to obey the imperial edict and recruit tax and silver from the people, Liu should follow it."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, he was actually diverting attention and contradictions. Jing Yungong, who has been in officialdom for a long time, did not know the other party''s means. He said, "you are disobeying the order of the imperial court."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "it''s wrong to say so. You should know that the world is the world of people in the world. The people of the East three houses have the most say in how to govern the East three houses. It''s the so-called Qi people govern Qi and the world is peaceful."


    Duke Jingyun wanted to use the righteousness and prestige of the imperial court to suppress Liu Yuanqiao, while Liu Yuanqiao used local forces to resist the imperial court. His strategy of protecting the territory and reassuring the people has won the unanimous support of the local people. Even these squires support this approach. In short, their approach is that the big guys work together to divide the East three houses and move to their own house.


    Duke Jingyun saw such a situation, but he was unable to stop it. He was very worried that if it had been a long time, the East three houses would fall into the edge of division and even become local vassal towns.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t raise troops to rebel, and he didn''t dare to say so. After all, the Liu family hasn''t raised troops to rebel yet. Liu Yuanqiao also said that it was to suppress the rebellion when he attacked Liu Zeqing''s troops.


    In fact, from the perspective of the imperial court, it must be Liu Yuanqiao''s troops who rebelled. He disobeyed the imperial edict. What''s the difference between rebellion and rebellion? But in the eyes of the local people, it should be Liu Zeqing who rebelled. Liu Zeqing has an army in his hand. He can''t do all kinds of evil. It''s not a day or two to harm places. He is entrenched in the third west In the area of the mansion, the people of several mansions have been tormented. Except that several families have not been mutilated by him, others have been tormented and miserable by him. If you say Liu Zeqing''s rebellion in Shandong, it is estimated that the people of the whole Shandong love to hear this.


    After Liu Yuanqiao said this, he said, "now Liu is going to Jinan to discuss the grand plan of Qilu with Lord Lao Yongjia in Xifu. Duke Jingyun can go with him if he is interested."


    After Liu Yuanqiao said this, Jingyun palace asked, "what do you want?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Liu is always the same and never forgets his original intention, that is, Qi people govern Qi, protect the territory and secure the people." his practice is to contact local forces to resist the authority of the central court and obtain benefits from it, that is, he has the practice of making local vassal towns.


    Duke Jing Yun felt powerless when he saw the East three mansion sliding into the abyss. He knew that such a situation would not last forever. The imperial court would not allow Shandong to become a vassal town so close to the capital. He would make trouble and fight. He didn''t know what to do at that time.


    He also understood that what Liu Yuanqiao said about the great plan of joint consultation should be that he told Lao Yongjia to cooperate with him to deceive the superior and the subordinate. For an official like Lao Yongjia, he is a clay Bodhisattva, and he can''t even deal with the former Liu Zeqing. Can he deal with the more ferocious Liu Yuanqiao? It is estimated that Lao Yongjia acted according to Liu Yuanqiao''s life, Arrange what he does and what he says.


    Duke Jingyun is a little complicated about this. He has to admit one thing, that is, under the governance of the Liu family, the east third house is really a place where people live and work in peace and contentment and live a good life for several years.


    If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you can compare it with the West three mansion. In recent years, there has been no major unrest in the West three mansion except the smell of incense sect. However, the East three mansion has suffered a tragedy such as the Wuqiao mutiny, but the East three Mansion can recover in a short time, but the West three mansion has been declining.


    In the past, when Zhu Dadian governed the place, he still had some means to maintain the authority of the imperial court. However, after Lao Yongjia served as governor, he, a clay bodied Bodhisattva, could do nothing but make money, which also made Shandong''s official governance more corrupt and public security more chaotic. After the Wuqiao mutiny, A large number of people from the east third house have flocked to the West Third House to find a way to live, but amazing changes have taken place in recent years. A large number of people from the West Third House have begun to flock to the east third house, hoping to find something to do in the East Third house and live a good life.


    If this does not mean that it is a human problem, there is nothing else to say.


    Jing Yungong knew that if Liu Jiajun controlled Jinan, Liu Jiajun''s power began to expand vigorously to Jinan. In the past, Laizhou was the strongest force of Liu family, and gradually controlled Dengzhou. After he controlled Denglai, he gradually extended to Qingzhou.


    If Fang of Qingzhou Prefecture had no father and son, they were known as the political tumblers and sitting on the ground. He was also a capable person. He reluctantly guaranteed the independence of Qingzhou Prefecture without the envy of the Liu family, but he knew that this situation could not last long. Now the Liu family''s forces have moved around to Jinan Prefecture behind Qinzhou Prefecture, Therefore, the current Qingzhou Prefecture will soon fall into their control. As their power extends to the three Western prefectures, it is estimated that the remaining Yanzhou Prefecture and Dongchang Prefecture will soon fall into the hands of the Liu family.


    Duke Jing Yun is sure that if the Liu family controls the West Third House, they will also be able to manage the West third house well. At least let the people have a house to live in, clothes to wear and food to eat. They will not be in such dire straits as now. In some places, there have been tragedies such as people changing their children, eating bark and swallowing guanyintu.


    But he also knew that such a thing could not last long. The imperial court could not accept such a situation. They would certainly send a large army to attack and conquer here. As soon as the imperial army came out, Shandong became a battlefield. There were many wars and disasters, and it was the people who suffered. At this stage, even Duke Jingyun didn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao generously invited him to Jinan to discuss major plans. After a little hesitation, he decided to go to see if he could find a way of coexistence between the two sides.


    Liu Yuanqiao, the governor of the third east mansion, went to Jinan mansion. In fact, he was out of his sphere of influence, but this time he set out, he was quite powerful and powerful. He also brought 1000 cavalry, 5000 infantry, and escorted a large number of grain, grass and grain to Jinan mansion, Seeing such scenes, Jing Yungong lamented that even if the Liu family did not oppose, the vassal town of Shandong was inevitable.

 Chapter 535

    Liu Bu must have his plan. His plan is to gradually develop his strength and sit and watch Daming fight with the rogue bandits and JianNu. When the rogue bandits or JianNu perish Daming one day, he will rise up and defeat the rogue bandits or JianNu and replace it.


    As in history, when the Ming Dynasty perished and the new regime came into being, he claimed that I robbed the world from the rogue bandits, not the world of the Ming Dynasty.


    But now the situation in the Ming Dynasty is that Liu Zeqing is too incompetent and too rubbish. Liu bu also wants to play with him in the area of the three Western prefectures, fight a few battles and train their soldiers. As a result, he killed him as soon as he shot. They were beyond their expectation, Easily captured Jinan mansion, the first important town in Shandong.


    The strategic position of Jinan government is self-evident. Since it is occupied, Liu Jiajun cannot give up. If he gives up, it is estimated that the soldiers will be very dissatisfied with the important town won with their lives and blood.


    Therefore, after he captured the Jinan mansion, Liu Bu ordered General Xiao Ning to sit here while he cleaned up the mess near Qingzhou. At the same time, he was considering what they should do.


    Liu Bu''s garrison is near Qingzhou Prefecture, which makes the magistrate of Qingzhou Prefecture no longer pretend to be dead. He leads the officials of Qingzhou prefecture to visit him.


    If Fang Wuwu, the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture, was a joke in the officialdom of Shandong, he was nicknamed mud fetus Bodhisattva. He sat on the ground with a cannon. What he said was that after he became the governor of Qingzhou Prefecture, he didn''t move. He didn''t think of anything else except making money.


    But he is really a capable man. You know, Ma Dongfan and Deng Bingwen, who are also the prefect with him, are dead. The grave grass is higher than the head, and he is still in the position of the prefect. He lives well and doesn''t fall down like a woman. That''s his ability.


    Moreover, his kung fu is quite good.


    If Fang ruowu is not powerful, the strongest forces of the Liu family are Dengzhou and Laizhou. Their control over here is very powerful, but they also gradually extend their influence to Qingzhou. Fang ruowu is also capable of making Qingzhou independent of the Liu family and finding both ways between the Liu family and the imperial court.


    This time, Liu Bu''s garrison entered Jinan mansion on a large scale, which made them unable to play this hand. Liu Bu''s garrison here also has another meaning, that is, forcing Fang Ruo to clarify his position.


    Fang ruowu is an old and crafty man. He has always found his way between the imperial court and the Liu family and reaped all the benefits. He listens to the imperial court''s edicts and collects taxes vigorously and transports them to the imperial court. He listens to the Liu family''s edicts as well. Liu Yuanqiao can''t blame him.


    However, the situation in Shandong has changed dramatically today. Without him in front, while showing goodwill to Liu Yuanqiao, he is backed by Jinan mansion and the imperial court, which has maintained a certain independence of Qingzhou. However, today, Liu Zeqing''s army defeated by Liu Bu''s army has strongly occupied Jinan mansion. After occupying Jinan mansion, Liu Bu, a major commander of the Liu family, did not enter Jinan on a large scale, But stationed in Qingzhou mansion, the intention is quite obvious, that is, if one doesn''t like it, he will clean up the other party. If none, Fang Ruo and his son hurriedly led the officials of Qingzhou mansion to visit.


    Without Fang, he was a crafty man and very smart. He saw the strong rise of the Liu family. Originally, he wanted to sit and watch the dispute between the two Liu families, but Liu Zeqing was defeated in a short time, so he stood on the side of the Liu family without hesitation.


    If Fang didn''t govern, Qingzhou prefecture has been in control for several years and has successfully controlled this place.


    If Fang Ruo Wuhe governs Qingzhou, he is different from others. This is that Fang Ruo Wuhe has been weak and ill. He can''t handle political affairs for a long time. His son handles it on his behalf.


    His son, Fang Shifan, is a very smart man who doesn''t learn any skills. The locals gave him a nickname called little magistrate.


    Some people compare their father and son to Yan Song''s father and son, so they call him xiaodonglou (Yan Shifan).


    Comparing Qingzhou with Denglai, it would be very bad if fang had no father and son to govern Qingzhou, but it would be very good if he compared with several other prefects of the West Third government. This is called insufficient compared with the top and more than the bottom. Although the people''s livelihood in Qingzhou government withered, the people were also suffering. There was at least one meal to eat, and there was no civil commotion or civil unrest.


    If none of Fang''s father and son came to visit Liu Bu today, it shows that they are completely satisfied.


    Liu Jiajun defeated Liu Zeqing''s army and captured Jinan house in one day, which shocked Fang ruo''s father and son. They just realized that the imperial court really couldn''t work. If they took refuge in forces like Liu family, they could also add a Conglong identity.


    The reputation of the Fang family and his son is very bad, but Liu Bu''s impression of them is really good, because who is an official in this era is not so. Liu Bu''s employment is different from many others. Other people''s employment depends on his reputation, while Liu Bu attaches importance to his ability. In this era, you advocate anti-corruption and integrity and everyone to learn from Hairui, which is unrealistic.


    If fang had no father and son to lead the officials of Qingzhou family to visit Liu Bu, he expressed his obedience, which satisfied Liu bu. If this person is still such a rat at the moment, he will consider taking him.


    Great changes have taken place in the situation of Shandong. This great change has affected all aspects. Liu Bu doesn''t believe that the imperial court will tolerate that Shandong has become a private warlord and will send troops to crusade. Shandong will become a battlefield for both sides. What they need to do now is to manage Shandong well, make good use of all resources and prepare to resist the crusade of the imperial army.


    Facing Liu Bu, the Imperial Army, he did not despise each other. Liu Bu knew that the combat effectiveness of the Ming army was described as garbage, but sometimes unexpected things happened. Its combat effectiveness was a bit like a nerve knife. If Liu Zeqing was allowed to command, 100000 troops would be 100000 pigs, but if Hong Chengshou Sun chuanting is a capable man to command. He is afraid that sheep can become tigers and dogs. There is a saying that there is no big mistake in being careful. If they are ready to mobilize all their strength against the Imperial Army, there will be no mistake.


    It is because of this that they will greatly extend their forces down to Jinan, strive to control these forces in their own hands, and resist the imperial court with their greatest ability.


    When Fang Shifan saw Liu Bu, he couldn''t help sighing. He said, "Liu Shuai was so young that he didn''t lose the name of the God of war."


    Fang Shifan is a little older than Liu Yuanqiao, but in front of Liu Bu, he does the courtesy of his subordinates and nephews. He knows this clearly. Although Fang doesn''t have a good personal relationship with Liu Yuanqiao and is commensurate with his brothers, he doesn''t dare to put a stand in front of Liu Bu.


    Liu Bu appreciated each other''s Shifan. Although Fang Shifan had only the reputation of a scholar and failed in many attempts, he helped his father govern Qingzhou mansion, but he managed it very well. His nickname of the little magistrate was not called in vain.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was also outspoken this time. Since the other party had been voted by his father and son, he was also impolite. He said: "brother Fuyao! I received an emergency message yesterday. Jinan knew that Yang Jinhua hanged himself and the position of magistrate was suspended. I want to recommend brother Fuyao to serve as magistrate of Jinan. I don''t know what you think?"


    Fang Shifan was shocked by this great news. You know, even if he is a white body without fame, he can be domineering in Qingzhou. This is because he holds the power of his father. Even he knows that if his father leaves Qingzhou after he leaves, he is nothing. No one will sell his face and no one will take it seriously.


    But now Liu Bu has publicly announced that he is going to recommend him as the governor of Jinan. The gold content is higher than that of Qingzhou. For him, this is a step-by-step rise to the sky, which is tantamount to a golden list. He was shocked to hear such news.


    Liu Bu was very satisfied when he saw the other party stunned. Liu Bu knew that everyone in the world could buy, and everyone had a price. If you put the price right, the other party would be used by you. Fang Shifan''s expression should be ecstatic now. He was worth ten Liang and offered a price of one hundred Liang. He had no reason to refuse.


    In this way, the ark was also a cheerful person. He didn''t say much. He immediately knelt on the ground and knocked his head on the tarpaulin and said to moisten his stomach. Liu Shuai smiled to death


    Fang Zhou knows what he is. His own level is that he can''t even succeed in going to Jinan to participate in the hospital and township examination. If he wants to enter the city, it''s even more impossible. When her father retires, it''s also the reason for him to withdraw from the political stage


    He was thinking that it was impossible for him to be an official and try to be domineering in this gang first. Now he was appointed to pay for Jinan directly, which was a great joy to him. He knew that with his fame and birth, the imperial court would never appoint him as his father. Liu Bu offered such a high price to follow the Liu family to visit. Why not? One of his ark is milk and mother. Now Liu Bu directly gave a head of milk Cow, what reason does he have to refuse?


    Why did Liu Bu offer such a high price? This is because he knew that the fangs had controlled Qingzhou for many years and had deep contacts in the local area. The disciples and old officials were all over Qingzhou and had great influence. Even the Raptors like Liu Yuanqiao could not compare, so he simply pulled them into the gang.


    Liu Bu sent someone to study Fang Shifan. He knew that he was ambitious and had ideas, but his current dilemma was also quite obvious, that is, he was domineering with his father''s tiger skin. If his father quit, he would be finished.


    You should know that Fang Shifan has some abilities, but he has also offended many people in Qingzhou. Without his father''s skin for protection evaluation, he will die without a place to bury himself. Therefore, Liu Bu offered such conditions and did not worry that the other party would not agree.


    When Liu Bu saw him accept his head, he worshipped him and said he was very happy. He said, "brother Fuyao, you will lead your people to Jinan government. You can let go and do it without any scruples."


    Fang Shifan was overjoyed. He shouted, "I''m willing to die for Liu Shuai."

 Chapter 536

    Liu Bu said to the other party, "brother Fang, Fu Yao, he is a man of great talent, but a hero has three help. You need to support him and help him get on the horse and go further."


    If Fang didn''t have him, he would have sworn allegiance to the Liu family. Even if he was close to them, he knew that the other party would certainly offer a good price to his Fang family. He didn''t expect that the price was so amazing. If Fang was not weak and sick, he couldn''t handle political affairs. He had no political desire. He didn''t want to be meritorious but to make no mistakes in governance, He put a lot of thought on his son.


    However, Fang Shifan is not expected to study. If he has no contacts, it is still difficult to help his son, because his son has not been admitted to the Imperial College, it is difficult to get ahead. Even if he goes to the Imperial College and comes from a shadow prison, the road to the future is quite narrow, and he also knows that their father and son offend many people in Qingzhou. If there is no official protection, It is estimated that the end will be very miserable. Now that the Liu family has offered such conditions, he is naturally very happy. He said: "I am willing to work for Liu Shuai."


    After wooing the father and son into the partnership, Liu Bu knew that the Qing house had steadily fallen into their hands. Originally, the army they left had controlled Jinyao all over Qingzhou, but it still needed the support of local forces to firmly control this place.


    Without the support of local forces, even if they have strong control over this place, it is difficult to collect taxes from this place to rule this place.


    For example, they forcibly occupied the Jinan government and captured most of the officials alive, but these officials just held a non cooperative attitude. Although they forcibly forced these people to respect the law of the family army, others dared to resist. For example, Yang Jinhua, the governor of the Jinan government, was afraid to confront Liu Jiajun when he saw Liu Jiajun killing Li Wei in public, But when he returned, he became more and more angry. He was a scholar and innocent for generations. Now he was a thief, which would shame the family. So when he returned to the study, he became more and more angry. He hanged himself and killed himself.


    Yang Jinhua would rather hang himself than cooperate with Liu Jiajun, which had a very bad impact. After this, other officials began to work against Liu Jiajun openly and secretly. Even they were idling away, or some people simply fled, and some people directly hung their seals and abandoned their officials.


    This paralyzed the Jinan government, but many positions were vacated. They used this soft confrontation to confront Liu Jiajun.


    They know that if they confront Liu Jiajun head-on, the other party will directly kill them, but there is no way for the other party to use this soft confrontation. Can''t I be your official and eat your food.


    Such a scene, but it made Xiao Ning very embarrassed.


    Xiao Ning fought a fierce war, but he was not good at governing the place. He was very unhappy with the lack of so many officials. He was also worried that it would affect his position in Liu Bu''s heart.


    Fortunately, Liu Bu soon wrote back and told him that these days, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged people are all over the street. People who want to be officials have even broken their heads. Since these people don''t want to be officials and voluntarily abandon them, he appointed new officials to fill these gaps.


    He was also very angry with Yang Jinhua''s actions and directly ordered to deprive Yang Jinhua of his body. Among his family, male Ding FA was a slave and female FA was a prostitute.


    Liu Jiajun must show his strong side. They always take measures to slap one jujube. Since you don''t eat the jujube, you have to slap the fan. Officials like these must be used by him. If they don''t use it for him, they have to be killed to avoid taking advantage of the enemy. That''s what the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang did, As for those well-known celebrities and scholars, they will be recruited as officials. If they are unwilling to do it, they will be killed. If they are not used by me, they will not be used by the enemy.


    For this matter, Liu Bu appointed Fang Shifan as the governor of Jinan government, and also used this matter to tell these people that if you are unwilling to cooperate, there are some people who are willing to cooperate with me, and these people dare to soft confrontation, he will let Fang Shifan clean up these people, because he knows that Fang Shifan is best at this. Liu Bu appointed Fang Shifan to recognize his ability, On the other hand, he is also very interested in some means of his governance. He has a set of skills in eradicating political enemies and attacking dissidents.


    Liu Jiajun now controls the territory. Those who are willing to cooperate with them are high officials and high salaries. Those who are unwilling to cooperate with them are targeted, attacked and isolated.


    Moreover, there are many poor people and many unsuccessful people these days. Even after JianNu outside the pass captured Fushun, ambitious people like fan Wencheng and Ning Wani went to work, not to mention that the Liu family was originally a Ming Dynasty person, and the Han people were orthodox, and more people were willing to take refuge in them.


    Especially those scholars who are arrogant but depressed and frustrated. Others may look down on them and say that they rebel and fail in three years, but Liu Bu knows that these people will have their own set.


    Is Huang Chao the first scholar? He almost killed Datang.


    In addition, Hong Xiuquan, a more powerful scholar who lost his first place in the future, almost destroyed the Qing Dynasty. You know, so many Han people have fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty for so long, and what they have done is not as good as what he did.


    Daming''s high-end talents can''t be used by him. These people have stepped into the ranks of scholar bureaucrats. Most people are willing to follow Daming and don''t want to follow the Liu family with uncertain prospects. Following Daming is the right way, loyal to the king and serving the country, and following the Liu family is an anti thief. If they can''t really get along, they really don''t want to follow them.


    After accepting Fang Ruo of Qingzhou without father and son, Liu Bu began to prepare to enter Jinan. Of course, he did not escort or accompany Fang Shifan to Jinan, but wanted to take charge of Jinan himself.


    Since he dares to appoint Fang Shifan as the governor of Jinan, he thinks he has the ability to control the overall situation. He once said to Fang Shifan: "I give you great power. You can make a decision at the moment. If you can''t control the situation, I''ll replace you."


    In Liu Bu''s layout, the magistrate of Jinan is the most important. Although there are senior yamen such as the chief envoy department and the criminal observation department above him, there is no doubt that these provincial-level officials dispatched by the Ming Dynasty have been elevated by the Liu family. They can still live and stay there, but the Liu family needs a fig leaf, They haven''t rebelled yet, so they can''t kill these people. If they were rebellious, they would have killed them long ago.


    Fang Shifan also understood very well. He promised Liu Bu: "I will obey the governance of Jinan government and become a stable place for our army."


    After a few days in Zichuan, Liu Bu almost gathered all the disordered soldiers of Liu Zeqing. Even if a small part fled to the countryside and the mountains, it was harmless. In this war, they killed more than 10000 people and captured 80000 people alive. Although Liu Zeqing was a little rubbish, his soldiers were a little rubbish, However, Liu Jiajun''s success in fighting like this was a sensation all over the world. At least it suppressed sun chuanting''s World War I in Ziwu valley.


    It can be said that the first World War of Ziwu Valley played the prestige of the imperial court and their prestige, which made many people feel that the Ming Dynasty will soon eliminate the exiled bandits and revitalize soon. Even the emperor comforted all ancestors and ancestors when he worshipped the Taimiao. After two or three years, he can completely eliminate the exiled bandits, calm the domestic turmoil, and then assemble all his troops, Try our best to recover Liao town.


    But it was less than a month, and they were beaten back to their original shape, making others realize that Daming is still Daming, and they are exhausted.


    After collecting nearly 90000 soldiers, Liu Buhe escorted them outside Jinan and established a huge prisoner of war camp to gather them here for the time being.


    Because Liu Jiajun captured a lot of prisoners in previous wars, they all have their own set of ways to deal with prisoners.


    You know, dealing with prisoners of war is a very difficult problem.


    First, because these prisoners of war are enemy soldiers, you can''t treat them well, but you can''t let them starve to death. If these people starve to death, they will make trouble.


    Thousands of years ago, the God of war Bai Qi killed 400000 Zhao soldiers in the battle of Changping. On the one hand, he was cruel and extravagant. On the other hand, it was also because of the problem of food. Food was already tight. He had to feed 400000 mouths. That was one hundred plus one. With these 400000 war prisoners, he had to send a large number of soldiers to guard and take out a large amount of food, This means that he can not quickly attack Handan, the capital of Zhao.


    However, Liu Jiajun has no such problems at present. First, they have won the unexpected Jinan. Second, others will be nervous about food, but Liu''s food is not nervous. Third, they also have the ability to draw out a large number of personnel to take care of these prisoners of war.


    The northern part of the Ming Dynasty has suffered years of disasters, either drought or flood. The people have no harvest and the people''s livelihood is extremely poor. However, in the southern part of the Ming Dynasty, especially in the areas of Susong and Huguang, the harvest is still barely and normal. The main reason for such a food shortage in the northern part of the Ming Dynasty is man-made. It is a problem of unreasonable distribution. In short, it is a problem of the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Since the rise of the Liu family, several huge granaries have been established here, and these grains have become the hard currency of the Liu family army. They have the ability to transport grain from the south, and they are more capable of transporting grain from big ships in Vietnam or Siam.


    Perhaps for the northern Ming Dynasty, food shortage is all the problem. If there is food, there are soldiers and everything, but Liu Jiajun''s food problem is really not tense.


    Having a large amount of food is the reason why they dare to take in so many prisoners. If it was someone else, these prisoners would only have to cut off a batch of heads. However, Liu Jiajun, who has so much food, wanted to make the best use of these prisoners and waste, such as imprisoning these people to build bridges, pave roads Build various large-scale projects and join Liu''s factory workshop.


    In particular, the Liu family''s field troops have high requirements for road traffic. If it is not a formal official post road, it is difficult for their car battalion and baggage troops to move quickly.

 Chapter 537

    After taking in more than 80000 prisoners of war, Liu buta put them into the prisoner of war camp, and then asked them to build the official post roads connecting Jinan government and major counties, doubling these roads.


    He only hates that there is no highway in modern times, otherwise even the highway will be built.


    For others, these captives may be a burden or a burden, but for Liu Jiajun, this is free labor and a valuable resource.


    Even Liu Bu spent a few days among 80000 people. Ten thousand people were elected to join Liu Jiajun and become one of them.


    There are extremely strict conditions for recruitment and election to join the Liu family army. This time, they can be selected in a few days. This is also because they take exceptional measures. Because so many soldiers, a hundred people can choose one and choose carefully, but they can still pick out some good seedlings. For those old, weak, sick and disabled, they take measures to put them in the prisoner of war camp first. After cleaning up, they can use them, You can''t just let it go.


    For example, the Liu family army is extremely short of cavalry. The number of cavalry of the Liu family should be among the best in all branches of the Ming Dynasty. They have money and can obtain war horses through smuggling and their own reproduction. Especially after occupying southern Liaoning, they even have horse breeding land.


    However, the cavalry could not be owned in one day or two, so they basically recruited the cavalry in Liu Jun, and some were skilled in bows and horses. Therefore, after this war, the strength of Liu''s army was not weakened, but stronger.


    It was after finishing the tens of thousands of people that Liu Bu led more than 40000 troops into Jinan.


    After several days of adaptation, Jinan City has accepted the fact that it was occupied by Liu Jiajun, but many people are still dissatisfied. Liu Jiajun''s occupation of Jinan is actually opportunistic, not a positive success, but a trick. Many people are dissatisfied, but Liu Jiajun''s sword is in hand, and many talents are helpless to accept it, They are still thinking that when the imperial army comes and recovers the city, they can make him look good.


    So Xiao Ning had quite a lot of difficulties when he managed here. Many people were against them openly and secretly, not the same way as them.


    Therefore, Liu Bu personally led 40000 troops into Jinan. There are also reasons to show off his force and deter small debris.


    Liu Bu entered Jinan this time, but held a grand ceremony to enter the city. To put it bluntly, it was a military parade, showing their strength for these people to watch.


    He really doesn''t believe that people like Liu Zeqing who are inferior to pigs and dogs can control this place, so that these people dare not resist. His Liu family army is like a wolf and can''t cure these people.


    In fact, this reason is also related to the reason why Liu Bu and Liu family are afraid to start the army now. After all, Daming has ruled China for more than 260 years. There are still many old and young survivors, and there is a deep mass foundation. Many people appreciate Daming. It is time for him to start the army until his popular support is completely lost, otherwise they will start the army now, There is no other way to reduce personnel except large-scale massacres and large-scale wars. The popular support of Daming has not been lost.


    The popularity of the people in the Ming Dynasty has not been lost, but he has been completely lost in the Mingxin side of the east third house, and the people are completely disappointed with the imperial court. This is their advantage.


    Among the 40000 troops Liu Bu entered the city today, some were the troops he participated in the war, some he subdued, and some were the reinforcements brought by Liu Yuanqiao. Their father and son led this huge army into Jinan, announcing that Jinan government was officially included in their Liu family''s sphere of influence. The pattern of East and West governments in Shandong will be broken for a long time.


    Liu bu also has his way of how to parade, that is, to let the soldiers wear brand-new armor, take weapons, drive into the city and stationed in major military camps and defensive points.


    This tough and strong army entered the Jinan mansion. They were dressed in bright armor and had a forest of knives and guns. Their cavalry rode high headed horses and were equipped with iron armor. They were like moving monsters. They were frightening. The iron hooves stepped on the ground like stepping on the fine ground and entered side by side, one team after another, boundless and boundless.


    And this time, they deliberately put out 20 red cannons, so that 20 soldiers could pull the huge cannons with five four, but it gave these people a great impact and shock. You know, the red cannons were basically praised in the territory of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming army imitated Buddha relied on the red cannons to deal with JianNu. Unfortunately, it was in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, There are not many red cannon. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiajun launched 20 at one time.


    The other is their infantry. The infantry of Liu Jiajun has reached an appalling level - everyone is dressed in armor.


    You should know that in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, only the most elite soldiers can wear armor. Generally, other troops are officers who are qualified to wear armor. A layer of iron armor is equivalent to the second life of soldiers. The number of iron armor in your army can determine the quality of their equipment.


    Like Liu Zeqing, he is known as a hundred thousand troops. He is very powerful, but he is really capable. There are less than 6000 soldiers in iron armor. The others are all mandarin duck battle jackets. In terms of equipment, he is either a long gun or a single knife.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers, even ordinary soldiers, are equipped with a set of iron armor, and then equipped with a variety of supporting weapons, such as a long gunman. He is also equipped with waist knife, dagger, kettle, wound medicine bag, dry food bag, etc. this pile of equipment looks quite elite and luxurious.


    Liu Jiajun''s ability to equip with iron armour is also related to their iron factory. Liu Jiajun''s iron factory uses western blast furnaces to refine steel with coal, and successfully produces high hardness steel. The listing of a large number of steel and the use of large hydraulic forging machines provide them with necessary resources to build armor and weapons, Liu Jiajun''s steel production and armour production are much higher than those of the imperial court.


    In the imperial court, steel is the most scarce strategic resource, but in Liu Jiajun, steel is not a rare thing. They can obtain a large amount of steel through their iron factory. These steel can not only supply the army to build armor and weapons, but also be sold to the people to build all kinds of agricultural tools.


    Several iron mills in Dengzhou and Laizhou are the strength for the Liu family to dare to equip the soldiers with armor.


    This is a great shock to the local people in Jinan mansion, because these people have developed a habitual consciousness that only the most elite servants can match armour. Now Liu Jiajun has reached the point where every soldier can match armour. It''s too scary. Can Liu Jiajun still have tens of thousands of soldiers?


    Even if Liu Jiajun has tens of thousands of soldiers, this is not a strange thing, because Liu Jiajun is rich, Linqing Liu family is the richest in the world, and has a pair of iron armor. If this is not convincing enough, they defeated Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops in just one day, is it convincing enough?


    This is a great shock to the local people. In fact, Liu Jiajun originally gave the local people the Indian family. You know, Liu Zeqing bullied these people in the past. Liu Jiajun defeated the fierce people of Liu Zeqing''s army in one day. Such people are even more difficult to provoke.


    That is, these people know that Liu Jiajun is not easy to provoke, so they will take soft confrontation instead of hard confrontation.


    Today''s Liu Jiajun sent out tens of thousands of troops to show off their family background. This is to show off their force, so that these people can see clearly and understand that he should stand in line, and those who don''t stand in line will go away. This is the reason for the military parade.


    Tens of thousands of troops of Liu Jiajun marched into Jinan mansion, which restrained many people with ulterior motives. They were still thinking that there were only a few thousands of Liu Jiajun in Jinan mansion. Could they mobilize the masses, launch an uprising and drive out these soldiers.


    However, tens of thousands of Liu''s army entered the city, which shocked these people. Even Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops were slaughtered like pigs and dogs. You people who are not even as good as Liu Zeqing dare to fight against Liu''s army. This is hitting stones with eggs.


    Liu Bu planned today''s city entry ceremony, so general Xiao Ning drove the people out of the city and rushed to the city gate and streets to let them witness the strength of Liu''s army. He Liu''s army entered the city today in order to let these people know their strength and don''t let them make any wrong ideas.


    For example, the governor''s office in Jinan, the governor''s office in Chengzheng, the governor''s office in Xingjian, the governor''s office in Dusi, and so on, these officials were rushed to the door by them to let them see the awesome force of Liu''s army. These people had fantasies that the imperial court would send troops to help them defeat the enemy, drive away Liu''s army and restore their Jinan, but they saw Liu''s powerful strength, These people are scared to death with such a prosperous military appearance. How can the imperial court defeat such a powerful Liu Jiajun? Even if it can defeat, it is still a continuous war. It has completely turned the whole Jinan into a white land, which is not good for them.


    Even those who fall into the hands of Liu Jiajun will be killed when Liu Jiajun loses the war.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun drove into Jinan mansion, which shocked them greatly. Many people had fantasies, but they all gave up when they saw such a powerful army. Now they are not surprised. Why did Liu Zeqing''s 100000 army, like 100000 pigs, destroy Liu Dajun in an instant, and some people even think, Liu Jiajun takes longer to clean up 100000 pigs, that is, pigs will run around, and Liu Zeqing''s troops will take the initiative to surrender to Liu Jiajun.


    Many people were scared to death when they saw Liu Jiajun entering the city with such authority and arrogance, while some people were just jealous and regretful. This person was Xu Jianqiang.

 Chapter 538

    Xu Jianqiang is the housekeeper of Liu Yuanqiao. The Xu family was also the first group to follow the Liu family. Even his ancestors were the housekeepers of the Liu family for several generations, which can be regarded as the children of a prosperous family.


    But he betrayed Liu Yuanqiao for a small fame and colluded with Liu Yuanqiao''s concubine. Finally, he was driven out of the Liu family and ruined his reputation.


    After his backer Li Ruonan fell, he couldn''t protect him. He had no choice but to vote for Liu Zeqing.


    Unexpectedly, he was unlucky enough. No matter who he took refuge in, his family and people would die, just like when he relied on Li Ruonan in the past, Li Ruonan''s family and people would die; He took refuge in Liu Zeqing, a big tree. He is one of the strongest people in Shandong. He has 100000 troops. This is a thick leg with hair. Shouldn''t there be any more problems? As a result, such a thick hairy leg was ruined by him. Even he was thinking, would I be a broom star?


    Xu Jianqiang is a very capable person. Although his chickens were frozen and became a eunuch the last time he fled Dongsan mansion, his management ability is very outstanding. After serving as Liu Zeqing''s housekeeper, he did manage Liu Zeqing''s home in an orderly manner.


    In the past, Liu Zeqing had a nickname called "Sani commander in chief". His third wonder was that he didn''t know how many people and horses he had; I don''t know how much silver I have; I don''t know how many wives I have. After Xu Jianqiang helped him manage this aspect, at least let him know how much money he has, how many wives he has, and how many servants he controls.


    Originally, Xu Jianqiang was the one who stole his mistress, and his reputation was smelly in this industry. No one dared to use it. However, since his chicken was frozen, Liu Zeqing was relieved to use it. Can his wife still steal a eunuch?


    Therefore, Xu Jianqiang temporarily found a place to settle down here in Liu Zeqing. Who knows that he didn''t hold this thigh for long, and suddenly it disappeared. Xu Jianqiang is a very smart and well-informed person, just like a mouse.


    After he heard that the 100000 troops of the Liu family had been defeated, he immediately knew that the big thing was bad. His thick hairy legs also destroyed his family.


    When Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops were defeated and the news came that he was captured alive under the city, the whole Liu house was in chaos.


    Some people are busy robbing property and valuable things and run away. Xu Jianqiang is no exception. Although many people are watching, after all, Jinan has such a high wall, and it is not easy for the rebels of the Liu family to attack, Xu Jianqiang knows the strength of the Liu family army and the means of the Liu Yuanqiao father and son. He has suffered a lot under their hands, So he immediately took Zhang away a batch of property and ran away overnight.


    Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and ran away all night, because in the early morning of that day, Liu Jiajun took advantage of the opportunity to break Jinan. After he broke Jinan house, they focused on several places under their control. Liu Zeqing''s house is one of them. Xu Jianqiang is still glad that they can''t escape if they don''t escape in time.


    Later, Xu Jian strengthened his makeup and went back secretly. However, he saw Liu Zeqing. Many people were caught, including a large number of his wives and servants. These people took the property and didn''t want to go. They also wanted to take more. They loaded the car all night and kept loading it day and night. They wanted to transfer all his property away. As a result, people died for money and birds died for food. These properties were not taken away in time, As a result, it was blocked by Liu Jiajun and was taken down.


    But Xu Jianqiang saw the opportunity quickly. He just took away a group and ran away immediately. Now, although Liu Jiajun searched for him in the city, he hid himself deeply and the other party couldn''t find him.


    Zhang, Liu Zeqing''s concubine, escaped with Xu Jianqiang. Zhang used to be Liu Yuanqiao''s third wife, but Zhang''s water-borne Yang Hua couldn''t stand loneliness in the Liu family and hooked up with Xu Jianqiang. Later, after the matter was exposed, he was sold by Liu Yuanqiao.


    She and Xu Jianqiang are a pair of dog men and women. Although Xu Jianqiang''s thing was cut, her feelings are still there. This time, Xu Jianqiang also took Zhang with him.


    After Liu Jiajun took over Jinan mansion, Liu Zeqing''s mansion was the first one to be blocked. Xiao Ning was in charge of this matter. Xiao Ning also knew that Xu Jianqiang and Zhang''s bitches, so he ordered people to chase them. However, the two fled quickly and hid deeply. They couldn''t find them at all.


    But today, Liu Jiajun entered the city strongly. Xiao Ning ordered the people of the whole city to go to the main city gates and streets to welcome Liu Jiajun. If they dared not to go, they were regarded as rebels, so these people were driven out.


    Of course, the main reason why Xiao Ning drove these people out was not to catch these two people, but to let the people of the whole city see the power of Liu Jiajun, their awesome power and show off their force.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the Liu family was so strong today, he was so angry that he was going to explode. You know, he sold the Liu family that day just for the sake of a great reputation. He no longer held this thigh. As a result, the Liu family suddenly rose and became strong. Many people who follow the Liu family have fame and positions if they want fame and positions, There is everything. As long as he follows the Liu family, these things can be easily obtained. In order to get these things, he actually sold the Liu family and became the enemy of the Liu family. To put it bluntly, he was originally holding the gold brick and tried every means to grab a brick.


    Xu Jianqiang regretted that he was going to die and wanted to break his heart and mouth. However, there was no regret medicine in the world. He just regretted that the Liu family would never accept him again and still regarded him as an enemy, so he could only regret secretly.


    Xu Jianqiang is a villain. He betrayed the Liu family and didn''t find the reason on himself. Instead, he thought that the Liu family was deliberately framing him, so he hated the Liu family. Seeing the Liu family''s momentum today, he knew that it was impossible for him to take revenge in this life and this life, so he was angry and said: "I decided to go to Beijing, try to get a job in the palace, and then take revenge."


    Zhang said, "entering the palace! It''s hard to enter the palace? And it''s hard to guarantee that you will be able to do a job in it."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "Wei Zhongxian can become 9000 years old in the palace! My only chance now is to mix a man and dog in the palace to avenge the Liu family. Otherwise, the sky is so big that there is no place for us."


    Zhang said, "then let''s go together?"


    Zhang is also one of the people who regret to die. You know, she used to live in the Liu family with rich clothes and delicious food, but she just couldn''t control it. She colluded with Xu Jianqiang for a moment. Who knows that she had such a big trouble. She was expelled from the Liu family and sold into a brothel. Now the world is so big that she doesn''t have a way back The only place to go is with Xu Jianqiang. However, she knows that Xu Jianqiang transferred a sum of property when he fled Liu''s house. Without this property, their survival will become a problem and they can only go back to their old business. It''s better to follow Xu Jianqiang into Beijing to see if they can mix up like a man and a dog.


    Of course, the two of them mixed in the crowd, and Liu Jiajun''s people didn''t find it or notice it. Even if they noticed it, they wouldn''t care. Today, even if they are ants, they can''t hurt them anymore.


    Liu Jiajun entered Jinan government so forcefully, showing the real strength of his branches, which also frightened the people of several Yamen in Jinan government, especially Lao Yongjia, who has been at both ends of the rat. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In the past, he thought that he was humiliated and humiliated by the Liu family, and that he was a thief. However, he was in caoying and was in the Han Dynasty, and he would serve the court secretly. But now he found that the Liu family army was so powerful and powerful. It is estimated that even if he was killed by the Liu family army, he could not find an opportunity to serve the court. He was really guilty of being a thief, and Lao Yongjia found out One thing is that although the Liu family keeps their lives, they will not reuse them. They don''t trust the Liu family. How can the Liu family treat them?


    The Liu family just wanted to lure others with their signboards. They completely deprived the rights of their officials. Although they had been elevated and marginalized by Liu Zeqing in the past, they could still make some money and bully by virtue of their power, but the Liu family took away their last thing. They are provincial officials , it was completely elevated and replaced by the group management organization of the Liu family''s father and son, and the real power was delegated to the prefecture magistrate and county magistrate below. People paid high tribute to these senior officials. Their appearance was like the scenery of mud fetus Bodhisattva in the temple, which was full of straw.


    Today, Lao Yongjia and others can see that others despise them. Even if they want to sell them to the imperial court, they can''t sell them.


    Therefore, they can only live in Cao Ying and have a heart in the Han Dynasty. I hope Wang Shi can go south as soon as possible, destroy Liu Jiajun, recover Jinan and return their innocence.


    Who knows, they were shocked to see Liu Jiajun''s strong military strength today. These officials didn''t know anything except money. The only way to judge the combat effectiveness of the army was to see whether the other party had armor and weapons.


    Civil servants in this era despised soldiers extremely and didn''t pay attention to them at all. They judged whether some troops could fight. The most basic way to judge was whether the other party had enough to eat. Now Liu Jiajun doesn''t just eat enough, but everyone wears armor. Everyone wears armor is equivalent to a servant. What''s the concept of 40000 soldiers?


    Li Chengliang, who traversed Liaodong in those days, was just a ten thousand iron cavalry. That is to say, ten thousand soldiers. Unexpectedly, today''s Liu Jiajun is so strong. Many people are lamenting that the Ming Dynasty is about to change.

 Chapter 539

    40000 Jiading! When the Liu family heard the news, they were surprised and said: who said this?


    There are more than 40000 of them now. After continuous development day and night, they have nearly 80000 people. In the huge area under their control, the number of troops obeying their orders has exceeded 80000.


    However, it is still a long way from the bottom line of Liu Bu''s 100000 troops, and there is another one. Their current number is 80000, but their combat effectiveness is still reduced compared with that of Liu bu.


    Because their army is filled with a large number of recruits and demobilized soldiers. When these people fight with the wind, it is with the wind and water, but if they fight against the wind and arduous battles, it will not work.


    Liu Jiajun lost nearly 5000 veterans in southern Liaoning, which still had a great impact on them. Although they were quickly supplemented and the subsequent troops were in place, showing a good combat level, these recruits could not be compared with the veterans. The only advantage they showed was that they used fire guns and artillery, Opponents only use weapons such as spears and swords. Once they also use muskets and cannons, they will be blind.


    For example, if his soldiers encounter the seasoned Dutch army or Portuguese army, they may suffer a heavy loss.


    Liu bu also knows this, so he has been paying close attention to the training of the army. Liu Bu rarely goes to the battle to kill the enemy himself, but he has done a good job in logistics. His main focus is on logistics supply and military training.


    So it''s hard to say that the government and the public rated them as 40000. In terms of the number of people, they are more than 40000, but if it comes to combat effectiveness, it''s estimated that they are at this level?


    Their father and son strongly entered Jinan, moved into the governor''s Yamen in Jinan, drove Lao Yongjia out and let him live in the Chengxuan envoy department. Anyway, this group of people are already mud fetus Bodhisattvas, so let them all pile together and accept people''s incense.


    As an old saying goes, none of these people really take refuge in the Liu family, and the Liu family despises them.


    If you want to enter the magic eye of the Liu family, you can''t just have a signboard or a Jinshi name. On the one hand, you must show your ability. Between signboard and ability, the Liu family pays more attention to people''s ability.


    While Liu Bu and his security bureau are collecting all kinds of intelligence, they are also collecting information about some personnel, evaluating many personnel, and then handing them over to Liu BU for use. For example, a man named Li Yan, whom Liu Bu admires very much, was invited to Dongsan mansion. After a tour around Dongsan mansion, He took the initiative to work for the Liu family.


    The Liu family doesn''t have that kind of domineering spirit. When my younger brother sees it, he will bow down. However, they have done one thing very well. The third east mansion has basically provided everyone with food and clothes. In the chaotic and sunset Daming, it is simply a paradise in troubled times. If the opponent has ideals and the original intention of serving the country and the people, he is still willing to work for them, Li Yan is such a person. After being recruited by the Liu family, he also watched for some time. He took the initiative to join Liu Bu''s group and became one of Liu Bu''s staff officers.


    Liu Bu doesn''t have the kind of talented and brave generals who are famous all over the world, but there is an army corps working for him. These Army Corps work for him in the form of groups, making up for his personal shortcomings.


    This means that Liu Bu has no fierce people like sun chuanting and Hong Chengchou around him, but they can also compete with each other. This is because personal strength is not as good as group strength after all, and his staff policy is not inferior to that of a military genius.


    After entering Jinan mansion, the Liu family immediately moved into the governor''s Yamen and began to take over the rights here.


    Before the war, they didn''t expect that Jinan would be taken by them so easily. The officers and soldiers would really rot to this extent, but since they took it, they had to go all out to consolidate this territory.


    For a long time, Shandong has formed the political pattern of the East three governments and the West three governments. After the establishment of Denglai town in the apocalypse, it has accelerated this situation of political separation. However, Jinan has been the center of Shandong and the provincial capital for a long time. Even if Dengzhou rises later, it can not change this status.


    Liu bu they took Jinan, which is equivalent to a great beauty entering your door. It''s impossible to push her out of the door.


    This makes all their military strategies need to be changed. Before that, they still thought about how to fight with the imperial court and fight in Qingzhou, but now they have all brought Daming''s forces in Shandong, which means that the whole Shandong may fall into their hands. In the face of such temptation, who can refuse, What they need to do now is to quickly control Jinan, and then send troops to Yanzhou Prefecture and Dongchang Prefecture. After taking these two prefectures, the whole Shandong will fall into their control.


    Moreover, it is imperative for them to win the two houses now. This is because the army of the West three houses is basically in the hands of Liu Zeqing. His 100000 troops were originally distributed in the three houses and guarded everywhere. This time, in response to the order of the imperial court, they sent troops to attack the Liu family in a large scale. As a result, they gathered all the armies around, like Yanzhou house The local defense of Dongchang Prefecture is also extremely empty, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled to guard everywhere. They can''t even guard against thieves, let alone resist the Liu family army.


    After Liu Bu took office in Jinan, he ordered Xiao Ning and Liu Kang to lead an army, one to attack Dongchang Prefecture and the other to attack Yanzhou Prefecture, so as to win the two prefectures at one stroke and control the whole of Shandong.


    They have done it this time, full of confidence.


    Dongchang Prefecture governs Liaocheng county and governs three prefectures and seven Zhili counties, including Linqing Prefecture, Puzhou, Gaotang Prefecture and Liaocheng County, Tangyi, Chiping, Xin County, Boping, Qingping and Guan County, among which Linqing, an important town of the canal, is also included.


    Dongchang, as early as after the opening of the river in the Yuan Dynasty, the canal became the North-South transportation artery, which became the throat of the capital.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, there was a headquarters of Dongchang Road, which was guarded by heavy troops. After the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang occupied Nanjing and established the Ming Dynasty, he immediately carried out the northern expedition. After occupying all parts of Shandong, on the second day of February in the first year of Hongwu, Vice General Chang Yuchun led his division to take Dongchang from Jinan. Although the yuan soldiers vowed to resist to the death, they often sent troops and generals several times. After eight days of hard struggle, they went to Liaocheng in Guichou, Yuan Ping and Zhang Shenrong hanged themselves.


    After the establishment of Beijing as the capital of the Ming Dynasty, Dongchang was located in the important city of the two capitals. When the country was founded, in order to deal with the forces fleeing north of the Yuan Dynasty, it became a military training center and a material reserve base to support the front.


    At the beginning of this dynasty, in order to quickly unify the whole country and immediately make a northern expedition to calm the north, Zhu Yuanzhang, the Taizu, once set up a command post for the former enemy to destroy the yuan and advance north here. Seven days after occupying Dongchang, Gengshen, General Xu Daxi, Jining transported 10000 grain stones and Xuzhou 20000 stones to Dongchang.


    In order to prevent the counter attack of the former yuan forces fleeing to the north and improve the combat effectiveness of the army, the imperial court chose this as the northern training center. A number of princes and generals stationed here to train troops. When there was chaos in other places, they also sent troops to calm the chaos.


    In order to stabilize the north, we must have sufficient material strength as the backing. According to the convenience of transportation, Dongchangfu has become a material reserve base in the strategic rear.


    For the safety of local and strategic materials, it became an important military area for gathering heavy troops. At the beginning of this dynasty, the military system was dominated by the garrison. First, Pingshan and Dongchang garrisons were established. Later, it felt that the troops were insufficient. In February of the 11th year of orthodoxy, a garrison of thousands of households was built in Linqing, which was changed from Liping mountain garrison to Shandong capital command department. In November of the 14th year of orthodoxy, Wuyin moved to Jining zuwei in Linqing, It was changed to Linqing guard, which was subordinate to thousands of households in Linqing.


    The officer stationed in Linqing thought: "Linqing is a north-south water and land hub, with hundreds of thousands of grain moving through the warehouse, which is used for transporting military and civilian goods, water transportation and business travel. There are countless public and private goods on the road. If there is no city to rely on, where will the police guard? So we build more brick cities.


    In addition, the world-famous Linqing is located in Dongchangfu. Linqing is the hub of North-South transportation and the place where the Liu family started. Since they have won Jinan this time, they have to go all out to win Dongchangfu to ensure their safety. We should know that Dongchangfu can be connected with Shanxi, Hebei and other places. After they occupy here, they can protect the economy South, resist the impact of the Nansha army of the imperial court.


    Therefore, the Liu family army sent General Xiao Ning and led more than 10000 elite infantry to attack and occupy Dongchang mansion. His defensive force was insufficient. After Liu Zeqing''s large-scale mobilization, the number of people was even smaller. They couldn''t guard the local area at all. It was even more difficult to ask them to resist Xiao Ning''s army. More importantly, it was led by Xiao Ning Many of the tens of thousands of people were selected from Liu Zeqing''s 100000 army. Many of these people are people in Dongchang mansion. They can play an internal role.


    It can also be understood that most of the main forces of Dongchangfu''s army have been transferred back to Jinan. Now they are defending only some disabled and defeated generals. What''s more, their main military forces are returning to attack them. How can they stop them?


    Moreover, since they have won Jinan, they have no choice but to use troops for Dongchang mansion, because if they do not use troops for Dongchang mansion, it means that the flanks of Jinan cannot be effectively protected. The imperial army can quickly go south through Hebei and Shanxi and directly attack Jinan at any time. Therefore, the next day after Liu Bu entered Jinan City, they began to send troops to attack Dongchangfu, of course, his excuse is still to suppress Liu Zeqing''s rebellion and eliminate the rest of the party.


    Even at this moment, they still think that this is not the time to start the army. They can''t raise the anti flag and try not to raise it.

 Chapter 540

    Yanzhou Prefecture of the three Western prefectures governs Ziyang County, and governs four prefectures and eleven Zhili counties, including Dongping prefecture (including Wenshang, Pingyin, Yanggu, Dong''e and Shouzhang counties), Jining prefecture (including Jiaxiang, Juye and Yuncheng counties), Caozhou (CaO and Dingtao counties), Yizhou (Tancheng and Fei counties), Ziyang County, Qufu, Ningyang, Jinxiang, Dan, Yi, Zou, Sishui, Teng Yutai, Chengwu and other counties.


    Liu Zeqing, the Shandong General soldier who is well-known in Shandong, is from Caoxian County, Caozhou. He started his career in suppressing bandits in Caozhou, Yanzhou Prefecture.


    Yanzhou was one of the ancient Kyushu, initially just a geographical area, roughly the western Shandong, Southern Hebei and northeast Henan between the ancient river (ancient Yellow River) and the ancient Jishui. It was the core area for the early survival of the Chinese nation.


    Jining Prefecture is also the most important place in Yanzhou. It is 60 miles away from Ziyang Prefecture in the west, 420 miles away from Jiangnan and Xuzhou in the southeast, 357 miles away from guide Prefecture in Henan in the southwest and 150 miles away from Dongping Prefecture in the north. It is the land of ancient Xuzhou.


    Jining Prefecture connects the Yangtze River and Huai River in the south, the river and Ji River in the north, controls PI and Xu Zhijin, and stifles the throat of song and Wei.


    In the Warring States period, the danger of Kang''s father was also mentioned by Su Qin. Since the East has something to do, it will fight for Jeju. Yuan people held meetings to connect the river, and the situation in the state became more and more important. Chahan Timur counterattacked Shandong and went to Jining first. The great general Xu Dayi was ordered by the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang to make a northern expedition. He also took Jining first. Zhu Di, king of Yan, rebelled and sent troops to the south. He also sent special troops to break Jining. The collapse of Dezhou was not based on the payment of wages. Jining Prefecture is the lifeblood of the north and the south.


    After Liu Bu sent a general to attack Dongchang mansion, he ordered Liu Kang, who had been following him, to lead the troops to attack Yanzhou mansion.


    Among Liu Bu''s generals, Xiao Ning, Mao Shengli, Yang Shun and others are more prominent. Liu Kang was born as his domestic servant and has always been listening to Liu bu. He is also regarded as a kind of flatterer. He can be promoted to general all the way because he has been following Liu Bu and watching and serving him.


    It can also be understood that even if he is with the right person, as long as he stands in the right team, he will get everything he wants. The negative teaching material is Xu Jianqiang. No matter how he drills and how he tosses, he stands in the wrong team and doesn''t have what he should have. He works hard and takes his life to fight. In the end, he''s not as good as others.


    Therefore, Liu Kang''s ranking among the Liu family army is not high. Let''s see that he is still surnamed Liu.


    Most of Liu Jiajun''s generals were born as servants of the Liu family, that is, they had children or servants. However, after they made great achievements for the Liu family, they restored their original surname and glorified their ancestors, such as Xiao Ning.


    Like the giants of their family, Liu Fuqi and Liu Zhongyong. They are originally surnamed Liu. Of course, they have no blood relationship with the Liu family.


    But Liu Kang was not surnamed Liu, but was accepted as a domestic slave. As one of the servants, he has followed Liu BU for so many years. Liu bu also mentioned to restore his original surname and honor his ancestors, but Liu Kang still dared not easily agree.


    This is because Liu Kang knows that he has no credit or military merit when he is around Liu bu. At most, he can only say that he has some hard work. Even if he is appointed a senior general, he is not enough to honor his family and stand on his own.


    So this time he got the opportunity to lead troops out independently, and they all attached great importance to it.


    Liu Kang, as the chief General of this attack on Yanzhou, also realized that he had a great responsibility. Yanzhou Prefecture is located in the south of Jinan Prefecture and connected with Henan, Jianghuai and other places. If Yanzhou Prefecture is laid down, it means it is connected with Xuzhou, which is connected with the foundation they laid in Jianghuai area, and really controls the place of Daming''s confidants.


    The achievements made so far are beyond Liu Bu''s expectation. Although they will not start a rebellion, it does not mean that they will be caught or will not resist.


    For the current situation, the Liu family and his son quickly reached an agreement, that is, they did not raise troops to rebel and made a low-key gesture to the court, but they still had to occupy the place they should occupy, grab the territory they should grab, and they would not let go of their own interests. As for how the court should deal with them, it was the matter of the court.


    Therefore, after Taking Jinan, they simply did nothing and did nothing. They directly used troops in two directions, striving to control the West three houses and complete the control of Shandong.


    The biggest difference between the West Sanfu and the East Sanfu is that the West Sanfu is an important place in Shandong and a place of four wars. The East Sanfu can at least back to the sea without worries. The West Sanfu is different. Daming can attack it from the directions of Jianghuai, Henan, Hebei and Shanxi, and control the West Sanfu. It controls the heart of Daming, which makes Daming even more intolerable, As long as they can spare their hands, they will finally deal with the Liu family.


    However, the Liu family has long been used to this. The imperial court has always been such a pee. In the past, the Liu family had money and no power. They wanted to kill the Liu family as a fat sheep. Now the Liu family has transformed his wealth into military strength, and they have trouble sleeping and eating. You know, Shandong can be called the confidant of Daming. If it is difficult, how can the world be at peace? The simplest point is that the north is only supported by the grain from the south. If the Liu family cuts off the Grand Canal, it is estimated that the north will fall into a food shortage situation and more than 100000 border troops will collapse. It can be said that this is a place that must be guarded by the Ming Dynasty. The imperial court cannot let the local forces like the Liu family control such a crucial place.


    But today, the policies adopted by Liu Bu and his family do not care what the court thinks, but what they should do to maximize their own interests.


    They have the opportunity to control Shandong, and they will not give up, because as early as when they sent troops south to recover the wandering bandits, they have already played the banner of the Qi army. This is not a white banner, which means that they represent the interests of Shandong.


    As local giants in Shandong, they can easily get the support of local giants when they take over this place, because now the Ming Court has declined, and they simply have no ability to protect the local people and ensure the interests of local giants.


    For example, the three eastern prefectures under the control of Liu Jiajun are a situation of harmony between government and people and peace in the world. In the three Western prefectures, soldiers and bandits are rampant and thieves are rampant. Liu Zeqing has several times as many troops as the Liu family, but his local control is far inferior to Liu Yuanqiao.


    Even within his jurisdiction, it is often reported that the county has been looted by thieves. Now there are as many thieves in the whole rich Xisan Prefecture.


    Therefore, for local giants, they hope that Liu Jiajun is also looking forward to the stars and the moon. They hope that after Liu Jiajun enters the region, he can change the power pattern of the region and ensure that everyone has peaceful food.


    Moreover, many people understand that Liu Zeqing''s army has been defeated, and Liu Jiajun''s entry here is unstoppable. I don''t know what the imperial court will think.


    If the imperial court regards Liu Jiajun as a vassal Town, the two sides can coexist peacefully. If they regard Liu Jiajun as a roving bandit or an anti thief, Shandong will keep fighting with the war.


    Liu Kang, as the chief General of the Liu family army''s southward March corps, made a strict battle plan before he set out.


    In the whole Yanzhou Prefecture, the most important natural is Jining Prefecture, which ranks first in terms of military strategy or fortress.


    It is even often said that as long as we win Jining Prefecture, we will win the whole Yanzhou. After we control Yanzhou, we can take advantage of the situation to control the whole southwest of Shandong, and then quickly go south and connect with Xuzhou.


    Liu Jiajun is in Fengyang mansion, but they have their layout. Although their main force has withdrawn from this area, they still retain a lot of military presence, and Xuzhou is the focus of their deployment.


    The focus of their deployment is Xuzhou and Yangzhou. For example, Fengyang, the Chinese capital regarded as the confidant of Daming, they did not deploy so many troops, because it is obvious that Fengyang is the Chinese capital of Daming. If Liu Jiajun deploys a military presence here, it is obvious that it is no different from rebellion.


    Daming is now relatively weak. There is no way to make people sleep on the side of his bed, but no matter how he can bear it, he can''t tolerate someone sleeping in their bed.


    After Liu Kang became the chief General of the southern expedition army, he immediately led his elite army of 2000 light cavalry to attack Jining Prefecture in the starry night.


    There is also a very important place in Jining Prefecture, that is Qufu. Qufu connects Surabaya in the East, Yanzhou in the west, Zoucheng in the South and Mount Tai in the north.


    Qufu is where the Kong family is located, that is, Liu Yuanqiao''s mother''s house. This time, he sent troops to the South with all his strength, which also means to protect them. Of course, the greater strategic intention is to take Yanzhou and control this place, so that they can be connected with Xuzhou, and their power can reach Jianghuai directly.


    At present, Liu Jiajun did not raise troops to rebel. In their words, they suppressed Liu Zeqing''s rebels and accepted Liu Zeqing''s sphere of influence. They just wanted to obtain Liu Zeqing''s rights after suppressing Liu Zeqing.


    Of course, they won''t say how they put the governor of Shandong on the shelf, let alone the departments such as the Department of undertaking propaganda and distribution and the Department of raising punishment and observation.


    Liu''s father and son discussed with them, that is, they can do whatever they should do, and don''t care too much about the ideas of the imperial court, because the imperial court always wants to kill them.


    If in the past, they had some scruples with the imperial court, and some shame cloths to take into account the dignity of both sides, but this time the imperial court actually ate so ugly that they directly asked them to pay a tax of 1 million Liang, which is the rhythm of killing the east third house. After the east third house refused, they also directly sent troops to attack the east third house, If the Liu family did not have super military strength, they would have killed them at the moment.


    Therefore, the Liu family are very angry and angry now. They also have the idea of cleaning up the imperial court and giving them a good look.


    You should know that the authority of the Ming Court has been extremely weak. Most of the local princes have not sold the face of the court. Although there are very few people like the Liu family who directly confront the court, they are not without. The Ming Court has no courage and ability to suppress Yang Yinglong and Ningxia Xiaobai in Wanli period, so the local princes no longer sell their accounts.

 Chapter 541

    Shandong and Shanxi are bounded by Taihang Mountain. In ancient times, the so-called Shandong Shanxi means that the Taihang Mountain is bounded by Shandong to the East and Shanxi to the West. In fact, Shandong and Shanxi are not bordered by Hejian and Daming mansion in Hebei. However, it is customary to say that Taihang Mountain is the boundary mountain between Shandong and Shanxi.


    Taihang Mountains have many East-West horizontal valleys. Since ancient times, it has been an important traffic road and a thoroughfare for business and travel. In ancient times, there was the famous Taihang Baxing, Jingxing first.


    Taihang Mountain is the junction of Shanxi and Hebei. To the east of Taihang Mountain is Hebei rather than Shandong. Mountain in Shandong has two meanings in ancient times. One refers to Gushan Mountain. In ancient times, it refers to the vast area to the east of Gushan Mountain, that is, the Central Plains to the east of Qin state.


    "Historical records" often has the meaning of how Shandong heroes are. The other is the Taihang Mountain, which generally refers to the area to the east of the Taihang Mountain. Shandong Cheng announced that the name of the political envoy came from this.


    If the imperial court knew that the Liu family army occupied Jinan and controlled the West Third House, they would not give up and would use troops in the area.


    The imperial court can only send troops from Hebei, Shanxi, Henan, jiangzhun, Huguang and other places to encircle and suppress Shandong. If the current situation is that the imperial court has used the limit in all aspects of military use, it is not easy for them to dispatch troops from all over the country. It is estimated that they can''t and don''t want to wait so long, because Liu Jiajun''s control of Shandong poses a great threat to them, If they cut off all the canals, the threat would be even greater.


    It is either to transfer troops from the important towns on the nine sides or to transfer back the troops that are suppressing bandits in Shaanxi.


    Just because of the current situation in Daming, no matter from which aspect the troops are transferred, it will be very difficult for him and make the situation they managed to create fall short.


    After arranging the overall situation and their army, Liu Yuanqiao went to his cell to meet his old friend Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew Liu Zeqing very early. When he was a guerrilla general in Caozhou, he already knew him, but later he became antagonistic because of the conflict of interests.


    Liu Zeqing coveted the wealth of the Liu family very much. After he mastered power, he wanted to destroy the Liu family, seize the wealth of the Liu family and expand himself. His strategy can not be said to be wrong, because in the process of his rise, he destroyed countless families and expanded himself with other people''s bones and flesh, but he never thought of the Liu family, which he regarded as a fat sheep, It was a mouthful of fat with so many bone spurs, but it choked him with blood.


    What he never thought of was that the Liu family had risen so fast. A few years ago, he Liu Zeqing had the advantage and mastered a strong army. Who knows, only in these years, Feng Shui has changed in turn. When the Liu family is strong, he is down and out. What he never thought of is his so-called 100000 army, the so-called 100000 army across Shandong and the world, In front of Liu Jiajun, he was simply vulnerable.


    Liu Zeqing was captured alive by Liu Jiajun. He was ashamed and angry. He just wanted to die. But he was captured alive by Liu Jiajun. It was not easy for him to want to die. Liu Jiajun took full control of him. He didn''t want to commit suicide. He just wanted to defecate and defecate himself. Someone would take special care of him.


    Liu Zeqing was not at all grateful to Liu Jiajun for this. Instead, he was very afraid and terrified, because he knew that he was the enemy of the Liu family. Instead of killing him, the Liu family left him alive. The intention was obvious, that is, to kill Liwei.


    At this time, Liu Zeqing was afraid. He knew the hatred between him and Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao cut him alive, but it was light. At this time, he just wanted to regret when he died. Why didn''t I make a decision and commit suicide immediately? It was a good story that a generation of famous generals were defeated and killed themselves.


    What good end will it come to if it falls into the hands of Liu Yuanqiao?


    These days, he has been detained in the prison, heavily guarded, constantly on duty day and night, with extremely strict security. In addition, he has not been abused or punished. On the contrary, the other party also gives him soup every day, which makes him even more frightened. He can''t think of any reason why the other party treats him so favorably. If the other party treats him so favorably, he can only say that he is afraid of his early death.


    In such a situation, he was very frightened and scared. He knew that he was a man who did all kinds of bad things. His enemies were all over Shandong. He had military power before, so no one dared to do anything to him. However, when his army no longer existed, these people rushed up like hungry wolves, and he knew that he was afraid.


    Liu Zeqing saw Liu Yuanqiao in high spirits. He could not help feeling that Liu Yuanqiao was struggling under his knife a few years ago. Today, he is so strong that he has become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. He also knows that begging is useless and the other party will kill him. Liu Zeqing sneered at him and said: "Become a king and defeat a bandit? If you want to kill, you don''t have to cry cats and mice and come to see me with fake compassion."


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "I came to see you not because of the false compassion of cats and mice, but to see how unlucky you are. I''m relieved to see you so unlucky."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "become a king and defeat an enemy! I am defeated today. I am sure that one day, someone will take your head and avenge me."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "that''s the future. I can assure you that you will be finished soon."


    Liu Zeqing said to him, "you son of a bitch, you''ll kill me right away. I''m not a hero if I frown."


    He Liu Zeqing deliberately angered Liu Yuanqiao for only one purpose, that is, he wanted the other party to get angry, and the other party killed him as soon as he got angry. At this time, he was not afraid of death, but afraid of a more terrible punishment than death.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I understand your intention. You deliberately angered me and wanted me to kill you, but do you think it''s possible? You have done so many sins. Not only I will not spare you, but also the people of Shandong will not forgive you. In three days, you will be put on public trial and the people of the whole city will decide your life and death."


    Liu Zeqing said angrily, "scholars can be killed! Don''t insult me. It''s detrimental to the style of famous scholars if you treat me like this."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what kind of scholar are you, Liu Zeqing? You have committed a great crime against the people of Shandong. It is most appropriate for the people to have a public trial."


    Liu Zeqing is cold all over. He knows that his fate will be worse. He started with military merit and has always been mixed in Shandong. In the process of rising, he has done a lot of bad things and offended many people. If his enemies are liquidated today, it will have no good results and no good end. In short, it is a dead end.


    If you let the Liu family deal with it, most of it is to directly cut off his head. If you let these people deal with him, it would be miserable. He knows that many people want to drink his blood and eat his meat. He is very angry when he heard that Liu Yuanqiao is so insidious. He said, "you are so insidious that you can''t die."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "you have done so many bad things that you can live until now. What do I have to worry about?"


    Liu Zeqing said bitterly, "you don''t have to be proud. Your behavior today is no different from rebellion. The imperial court will soon send an army to wipe you out. You don''t have a few proud days. I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road."


    Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "we Liu family didn''t rebel. It was Liu Zeqing who rebelled. You Liu Zeqing dared to launch 100000 troops to harm the place and invade the east third house. Fortunately, you were defeated by Liu family army. The imperial court had to cut you thousands of knives and kill the nine nationalities¡°


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Zeqing opened his mouth and was shocked. The other party dared to confuse right and wrong so much. It was obviously their rebellion, but he dared to say it was me.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "don''t be surprised. It doesn''t matter whether the fact is like this. What matters is that the imperial court will think so. The imperial court''s army is similar to yours. 100000 troops were easily defeated by us. Without 200000 troops, does he dare to come to Shandong? How can the imperial court gather 200000 troops today?"


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Zeqing was pale and heartbroken. You know, he still had the hope that the imperial court would send an army to attack Shandong, destroy Liu Jiajun and rescue him. Even if the imperial court had no ability to rescue him, even if the Liu family killed him, he also won the reputation of a hero.


    Now it seems that if the court recognizes this, he is a traitor. The traitor wants to kill the nine families, he will be completely finished. He will not only die, but also bear the reputation of humiliation.


    At this moment, Liu Zeqing knew he was dead, so he told himself that I was not afraid of death. What he was afraid of was to leave a bad reputation, make people laugh and shame his children and grandchildren.


    When he thought of the word shame on his children and grandchildren, he was also afraid, because he knew that he had no sons at all. His brother Liu ZEWANG had several sons, but it was estimated that Liu Yuanqiao''s ruthlessness would not spare them.


    It is estimated that the Liu family will certainly kill them all. When Liu Zeqing was under the city of Jinan, he and Liu ZEWANG were scattered among the chaotic army, but later someone told him that his brother was luckier than him. Instead of running to Jinan, he fled to Caozhou, Yanzhou Prefecture, and fled back to their hometown Caozhou. Now he is ready to pick up the remnant army and resist Liu Jiajun.


    However, his younger brother Liu ZEWANG can not become the climate. Their 100000 troops have been destroyed by smoke and dust. Now he has to defeat the disabled soldiers and escape to Caozhou. It is estimated that it will not turn the sky. As soon as Liu Jiajun''s army arrives, they will be finished.


    Before that, Liu Zeqing hated his brother. If he didn''t play badly on the battlefield, they wouldn''t collapse so quickly. However, when they were in prison, he realized that his brother might be the only one left in their Liu family. He hoped that his brother could support him or run so far away to other places to Liu them The incense of the family passed on.


    However, he knew that his brother Liu ZEWANG was a brave and resourceless man. There was no problem for him to fight and fight. It was estimated that it would be difficult for him to think about these problems. It can be said that his brother would resist the Liu family''s army in Caozhou and eventually the whole army was destroyed. When he thought of this, he could not help sighing: "I have only enjoyed the Liu family for more than ten years! I''ve played so fast."

 Chapter 542

    Liu Yuanqiao was in the prison. After seeing the bereaved dog Liu Zeqing once, he publicly announced that Liu Zeqing would be tried in public three days later. Even his charges had been decided, up to 108


    As soon as Liu Bu heard 108 charges, he was surprised that someone had committed so many crimes. Should he have committed all the laws and decrees in the Ming Law? Or Liu Jiajun pressed it indiscriminately.


    It seems that since ancient times, traitors and evildoers have committed 108 major crimes. It seems that if they are not given 108 major crimes, they will be sorry for their reputation.


    If Liu Jiajun did the same, it would be a little vulgar.


    However, song xiance, one of Liu Bu''s military divisions, told him that Liu Zeqing really committed so many crimes. During his stay in Jinan, he committed countless evil deeds. Every crime is well-documented. There is evidence and material evidence. Today, he is full of evil and retribution. "


    Liu Bu was a little interested. He said, "is it true that someone is so evil and has committed so many crimes?"


    Song xiance said to him, "Liu Zeqing alone has hundreds of wives and concubines. Do you think these people are voluntary? Moreover, most of his servants are robbed, and it is estimated that they are not voluntary? He is also a big landlord in Jinan, second only to King de. so much land should not be sold to him voluntarily?"


    Nowadays, people regard land as their lifeblood. They will never sell land unless they have to. Anyone who sells land for any reason will be regarded as unfilial. Liu Zeqing can become the biggest landlord in Jinan after King de. this really explains the problem. Only the parties can know the blood and tears, Will understand.


    Liu Bu heard song xiance say these words, but he was a little silent. He didn''t want to excuse Liu Zeqing, but thought that the treacherous officials of this era were greedy for money. It''s too stupid. Except that silver is important land, these are basically checked and accurate, because these corrupt officials are greedy for less money, he despises it, and it''s also a problem to put more money, Another point is that when these people have money, they like to buy fields, land and luxury houses for enjoyment. These things are checked and accurate.


    Not to mention that he secretly set up cards to collect taxes, deduct military pay, drink military blood, etc. he read 108 charges on the indictment, as well as a lot of personal and material evidence attached to it. He felt that this person was too failed to be a general. Where is a general? It was clear that he was just a bandit bully, and there was no technical content in his crimes.


    The Liu family started from business. Although their official position before staying at home was the Deputy principal of Linqing customs, how much money can they be greedy for? After all, he has many people to manage. The reason why the Liu family has developed into such a huge scale today is that he took advantage of his power to smuggle, evade taxes and abuse power for personal gain.


    Even on the face of it, these are not illegal, because they are also officials. They are tax-free and do not have to pay taxes. Therefore, they say that their family''s money started from business. Therefore, they especially despise the landlords and rich who can only dig in the ground and squeeze a few mouthfuls of rations from the common people.


    Even today, with the huge situation of the Liu family, their main income does not depend on the tax of the land, but on their business and other people''s money. Because the main income of the Liu family does not come from the land, they don''t pay so much attention to the land. Even Liu Yuanqiao knows that, That is, the things planed out in the ground are always limited. Only when you do business is unlimited. You can make three or even ten times the profits of two people, which can make people eat enough and have no worries about food and clothing.


    Therefore, the policies implemented by the Liu family in the east third house have won the hearts of the people, that is, they have collected extremely low land tax, and they have not tried to squeeze the hard ha ha people who depend on farming. The Liu family really despises their rations. If they get money in other ways, they won''t want to get money from the land.


    The common people these days don''t look like future generations can run around the country to work. If you dare to run around, this is the refugee, this is the bandit. It means that the court will destroy you without permission. Therefore, they can only stay here and rely on farming to get enough food, support their parents and reproduce their children.


    The Liu family''s light corvee and meager taxes make many people feel that this is a paradise in troubled times, and the official here is Qingtian regeneration.


    Liu Bu sighed that the people of this era are so simple. As long as they have enough food, clothes and farmland, these people will read your good and support you with an iron heart.


    Liu Jiajun can have today''s huge situation. It''s not that they deceived the people with their rhetoric, nor did they buy the people''s hearts with despicable means. It''s that they really let the people eat, wear clothes and plough. The people support them. Everything is so simple.


    People of this era, they will use the classical Chinese saying: "water can carry a boat, but also overturn it!" In the words of the Liu family, if the people have enough food, clothes and housing, they will support you. None of Liu Jiajun''s officials flaunt themselves as honest officials, and none of them can only talk without doing anything. They have only one thing, that is, they must make achievements.


    Although the Liu family does not attach importance to the land tax, they attach great importance to farming. They have always advised them to teach agriculture and mulberry and develop the economy. The success of their officials is not how they have a good reputation and how to educate the place, but how many wastelands they have opened, how much land they have planted and how much grain they have received this year, which is the standard for assessing their officials, This is equivalent to that future generations only recognize GDP and do not recognize that others are the same.


    They encouraged the people to cultivate a lot, but they would not take the grain from the people. In their words, this is the possession of wealth to the people. The Liu family dares to force it like this. It must be because Liu Bu plundered a lot of silver from the south of the Yangtze River, and their money is too much to spend, so they can be generous and implement various policies, It is estimated that the imperial court is not as forthright as they are.


    Liu Bu sighed when he saw that these officials and local tyrants of this era were basically working hard to squeeze the people and scrape food from the ground.


    Because all the income of Daming is only in the fields, they will be tragic when the little ice age strikes. In fact, as a large agricultural country, grain is the top priority. If they fail to harvest grain, it will be a very embarrassing problem.


    As a big food country, they will not import food from Siam or Vietnam because they have enough food themselves.


    Even if some businessmen did not fear difficulties and dangers and transported grain from distant Nanyang, they all regarded these grains as strange goods and strategic materials for investment. In short, they raised the price to sell, which made the situation of Daming even more collapse.


    Liu Buhe thought that the structure of Daming was very problematic. The main problems of Daming were the population crisis, land crisis, food crisis and several crises. The imperial court did not take any effective measures. It only knew that it oppressed the people and eventually made the people in dire straits. The world is big and everywhere is against it, which made the officers and soldiers tired of running, To the point where the sun is setting today.


    In the past, Liu Bu knew that Liu Zeqing, as the chief soldier of Shandong, had made a lot of money, but today they copied Liu Zeqing''s home and knew that Liu Zeqing was not generally rich.


    Most of Liu Zeqing''s troops only have a suit of clothes, a gun and a knife. Even these things can''t be matched. When soldiers are caught by him as soldiers, they have to send money from home to buy knives and clothes.


    Liu Zeqing''s withholding of military pay is even more open. In his army, only a group of family members can eat enough and only his family members can receive full military pay. The rest are half starved by him, which makes Liu Zeqing accumulate a lot of wealth. What has he accumulated so much wealth for? He built a huge mansion in Jinan, bought a large number of manors and fields outside the city, and bought a large number of beautiful women from the south for him to enjoy. Moreover, he also purchased a large number of calligraphy, paintings and antiques. These were not what he wanted, but bought to please the Donglin leaders behind him. After Liu Jiajun copied Liu Zeqing''s home, Only then did I find that this man was so rich.


    Liu Jiajun has money, but they spend all their money on the army to improve the equipment and food of the army and improve the combat effectiveness of the army. Liu Zeqing only wants to spend his money on his servants. As for other soldiers, they can''t even eat a meal. Now he has been defeated. These treasures he plundered through various illegal and bloody means, They all fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun confiscated these treasures without hesitation. Some of them were distributed to meritorious people, and all the others were collected in their warehouse to support their development.


    It can be said that they copied Liu Zeqing and supplemented all the military expenses they spent on sending a large army to attack Jinan. As the saying goes, once the cannon rings, there is ten thousand liang of gold. Even the imperial court is afraid of war because there is no money.


    Liu Jiajun made a plan to spend millions this time. Who knows, after they spent their money, they seized Jinan government, and the return was unimaginable and extremely amazing. They just copied Liu Zeqing''s home, and they have received so much money and food to make up for their expenses.


    Liu Bu is very happy and relieved, which means that they have the ability of sustainable development. At this time, Liu Bu''s eyes are fixed on the German palace in the city.


    Everyone knows that the richest man in Jinan is Zhu Youshu, the king of Germany.


    It is said that three tenths of the shops and lands in Jinan are owned by Prince De''s house, and most of the manor fields outside the city are also owned by Prince De''s house. Prince De''s house is the richest local tyrant in Jinan. Liu Bu thought that even Liu Zeqing copied it, so he didn''t have to be polite to Prince De''s house.

 Chapter 543

    King de has been handed down for six generations. They have lived in Jinan for generations. It is said that three tenths of the land and shops in Jinan belong to them.


    The vassal kings of the Ming Dynasty were generally controlled and kept in captivity, although Zhu Yuanzhang divided his sons into key points all over the world, so that the vassal kings came to guard the place and ensure that their Zhu family''s world will last for generations. At this time, the vassal kings were in charge of the army and the people, and had great power.


    Later, after Zhu Di''s rebellion was successful, he ordered all the vassal kings in the world to cut vassal. The so-called cutting vassal certainly did not eliminate these vassal kings, but deprived them of their military power, so that they could only enjoy local affairs and no longer care about local military, political and civil affairs.


    Since then, the princes of the Ming Dynasty have been kept in captivity as rich and noble idlers. If they want to enjoy prosperity, there is no problem. If they want to dominate, it is impossible and will be hit by the imperial court.


    After the rebellion of Zhu Chenhao, the king of Ning, the imperial court controlled this area more strictly. Zhu Chenhao dared to rebel because he had three guards of the Royal Palace and soldiers in his hands.


    After Zhu Chenhao, none of the princes of Daming could revolt and could not revolt, indicating that Daming''s policy in this regard was quite successful.


    Daming these vassal kings had no way to compete for power, so they turned to the pursuit of wealth.


    To put it bluntly, it means making money. People like them enjoy the extremely high salaries of the imperial court and rush to do business in local places. They make a lot of money. He ranks among the four families in Shandong, on the one hand, because they are royal families, emperors and nobles, and they are extremely noble, but also because they have money. Since the vassal kings in these places can''t make achievements in politics and military, So I can only make money.


    They desperately seize the local mines, fields, shops and so on, and become the local rich. What''s more, they are supported by the local government. However, they do so many businesses without paying a penny of tax. It can be said that where there are vassal garrisons, the local economy will be greatly affected, Local burdens and people''s livelihood are extremely difficult.


    Like Prince De''s mansion in Jinan, but three tenths of the shops in the so-called Jinan mansion belong to them. They are not rich, but super rich.


    Since the Liu family army captured Jinan mansion, they sent troops to surround King de mansion. The people inside are not allowed to enter or leave. Fortunately, there are many people and large places in the mansion. They can grow vegetables and store a large amount of food, so there is no situation of hunger and food shortage.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s attitude also frightened them. It can be imagined that if Liu Jiajun wanted to rebel, he would attack his princes at the first time. Whether it was killing and sacrificing flags or robbing property, it was the best target. Who called them rich? They used to be as rich as the Liu family.


    Since it was surrounded, the whole German palace was also terrified, up and down, terrified all day.


    Zhu Yushu, king of Germany, was also ready. Once the other party rebelled, he immediately hanged himself. He knew that if the royal family like him fell into the hands of the rebellious rebels, they would come to no good end.


    So from the day when Liu Jiajun surrounded King De''s residence, he armed all his servants and guarded everywhere. He gave orders. Once Liu Jiajun dared to enter by force, they would resist hard and fight until the last soldier.


    And he also wrote a suicide note, and then ate, drank and had fun in his palace every day. In his eyes, it was a great disaster. He could eat and play.


    In the history of the original version, this German king didn''t come to a good end. Next year, JianNu entered the pass again, broke through Jinan mansion, looted the whole mansion city, and abducted 400000 people in Jinan mansion as slaves. This German King Zhu Yushu was also one of them. Finally, he died in an unknown place. The end was quite miserable.


    The Jinan mansion was broken by JianNu, and all the children, women and silk in the city belonged to JianNu. They were escorted out of the pass along the official road. They moved thousands of miles, and they didn''t know how many people died on the road.


    Now the Jinan mansion has not fallen into the hands of JianNu, but has been occupied by Liu Jiajun. With the strength of Liu Jiajun, even if he hits the Jinan mansion, it is not easy for him to attack it easily.


    But in front of Prince De''s house, they need to clean up first, because they found that there are only 3000 officers and soldiers in Jinan house, which have been cleaned up by them, but there are more than 3000 servants in Prince De''s house alone, and many of them are armed servants with military training.


    Their existence has posed a threat to Liu''s army. Now tens of thousands of Liu''s army are stationed here. There must be no problem. Once the imperial court''s army comes, they surround the city on all sides and attack Jinan house. They can play a great role by cooperating inside and outside. It can be seen that Liu Bu issued an order to take Prince De''s house and disarm it.


    Of course, they are now attacking a vassal of the Ming Dynasty, which means they have completely torn their face and quarreled with the imperial court, which is the inexcusable bottom line of the imperial court.


    But they did it without hesitation. Liu Bu did it after discussing with Liu Yuanqiao.


    Because their father and son have the same concern, that is, the soldiers in each other''s hands make them afraid, and the money in each other''s hands makes them covet.


    Shandong has always been the cream of Daming, but Shandong is very poor. What is this?


    In fact, Shandong is not poor, but the gap between the rich and the poor is extremely large. The wealth is concentrated in the hands of big landlords such as king De''s house and Liu Zeqing.


    Now that they have taken this place, they have to rob the rich and help the poor like all the rebels in history.


    In fact, Liu Jiajun wants to be a good man and cut tofu with a sharp knife. They have everything, but this time they send troops, but it costs a lot of money. The post-war reconstruction also needs a lot of money. If they can''t get enough money, it will hinder their development. Now Liu Jiajun is rich, but they use money everywhere, and the gap is also large. At this stage, It is impossible for him to let people like Liu Zeqing and the German palace have so many assets, but he eats bran and vegetables.


    When Liu Yuanqiao and his son had a meeting in secret, they were also lamenting that Daming was dying, and the Daming empire was dying of poverty, but the officials of Daming were very rich. The emperor of Daming only ate a few small dishes every day, but his officials were big fish and meat, and their stomachs were full of fat.


    So even if they are unwilling or not suitable for their current form, after all, they are better than one more friend than one more enemy, but they just have no way but to attack these earth masters.


    Therefore, Liu Bu sent troops into King De''s house to disarm him and seize his property.


    Liu Yu, who ran back from the capital, was responsible for this task.


    Liu Yu is Liu Bu''s cousin. He used to be in charge of handling their affairs in the capital. However, since they started the army, he did not dare to stay in the capital until he died. He escaped back. When he came back, he found that he had no job, so he asked Liu BU for help, and Liu Bu entrusted this task to him.


    Liu Bu gave Liu Yu this fat and lack, but he was very satisfied and happy, waiting to make a fortune.


    But Liu Bu told him coldly, "all the property in the palace belongs to Liu Jiajun. If you dare to stretch out your hand, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    Liu Yu really thought that Liu Bu asked him to do this job, which made him rich. He had to fill his own pockets and earn some benefits. However, he was a little upset when he heard Liu Bu say so. He said, "this shows that it is a good job to enter Baoshan. Handsome, will you let me go back empty handed?"


    Liu Bu said, "I believe your money is enough for you to spend your life. No matter how much money you have in your life, you just eat three meals and sleep three feet a day. What else can you do? I''m greedy for so much money and let my soldiers eat bran and vegetables. I can''t do such a thing."


    Liu Yu is also one of the founders of Liu Jiajun, and he has participated since Liu Bu joined the army. He also knows Liu Jiajun''s rules. It is normal for other troops to drink soldiers'' blood and deduct their pay. However, Liu Jiajun hates such things. Once he checked it, he would never tolerate it and beheaded on the spot.


    Therefore, even if he is the core figure of Liu Jiajun, as Liu Bu''s cousin, he does not dare to stretch out his hand. Even if he has a lot of activity funds in his hands, he records in detail how to spend each of these activity funds and reports them to Liu bu.


    Liu Yu said to him, "OK! Since you have spoken, I can''t stretch out my hand. After all, there are too much silver, that is, it''s piled there, which is no different from the soil. But I''ve heard that there are many beautiful singing prostitutes in King De''s residence..."


    Before he finished, Liu Bu said, "you can choose which one you like, and you can decide the others and give them to the meritorious soldiers."


    Liu Yu turned his resentment into joy when he heard this. He said, "it''s still marshal. You know my mind. You can rest assured that you can finish it first, and then let other brothers pick it. You have to drink the soup first."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I''m not interested in these. Just divide them by yourself?"


    Liu Yu saw Liu Bu''s awe inspiring and unwanted appearance, but he said in a low voice, "are you afraid of your sister-in-law? You can rest assured that I rent a yard outside and hide Jiao in a golden house to ensure that you don''t know."


    Liu Bu said to him, "get rough! Don''t you know I''m not interested in these?"


    Liu Yu saw that Liu Bu was so resolute that he had to give up. He said, "commander, you should also think about yourself. There are only two ladies in your identity. If you have the opportunity to see women, they are different except that the monthly events are the same. Only you have seen them can you know the taste."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you''d better talk about your plan, how to win the German palace? I don''t want to win a small German palace. It will take a few days, and there will be continuous fighting¡°


    Liu Yu saw that Liu Bu didn''t want it, so he gave it up: "since you don''t want it, I''ll share it with the officers. It''s up to me to pick it first. Commander, you can rest assured that I can make a military order here. If I don''t win the German palace in one day, I''ll deal with it by military law."

 Chapter 544

    When Liu Bu heard that the other party had made a military order, he said, "this is what you said. If you haven''t won the German King at this time tomorrow, don''t blame Ben Shuai for turning his face and not recognizing others. He will push you out and hit the 80 army stick again."


    Liu Yu said to him, "I have to order."


    Liu Jiajun can have today because of their military orders. Whoever violates the military law is severely punished without any luck.


    Liu Bu received the news that the German King had publicly defined them as rebels, yelled at them, and armed all the servants in the German King''s house with swords. He vowed to fight with them. If the Liu family army sent troops to attack, he would burn the whole German King''s house with a fire and let him have nothing.


    Therefore, Liu Bu still has some worries. When they take the German palace, they must covet the treasures here and disarm it. Even they are very interested in the German palace. If they can take it smoothly, the Liu family will live in the German palace and regard it as one of their strongholds.


    If they let the other party burn, they won''t get anything. This is not what they want to see. It''s even a chicken flying eggs, so they must make a strict plan.


    After Liu Yu took over the command of the troops surrounding the palace, he immediately made a plan and sent people to enter the German palace secretly to contact the people in the German palace.


    He hopes to persuade the other party''s men to surrender. For example, Deng Guanwen, the long history of the German palace, is his acquaintance, and they still know each other.


    At the beginning of the founding of the country, every vassal''s palace can be equipped with troops. Generally, it is equipped with an army of three guards, which is the three guards of the palace. The number can be as many as 10000 to 20000, and even the most powerful can reach more than 100000. However, after the subsequent reduction of vassal and a series of things, the troops of these princes have been reduced, However, for example, the establishment of the three guards of the Royal Palace was retained, and some official positions were reserved for them.


    Deng Guanwen is a long history of the royal palace. He has no soldiers and courage. He is just some servants who issue weapons temporarily. If they are allowed to deal with some local ruffians and hooligans, there is no problem. There is no chance of winning against Liu Jiajun, an elite in the world.


    Although Deng Guanwen is the long history of the Royal Palace and the fourth grade official residence, it is not what he is willing to do to let him burn jade and stone with the German royal palace and go to destruction together. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to die.


    He Deng Guanwen has been the governor of the palace for several years. In fact, he has made a lot of money, no less than any rich man outside. With so much money and so many women, he burned the jade and stone with the palace and died together. He doesn''t want to do this.


    Seeing that the Lord ordered all the firewood to be moved out and stacked in important places, he immediately set fire to himself as soon as he saw that the wind was wrong, which made him anxious.


    If Liu Jiajun''s soldiers once attack and see them burn all these valuable, they will be crazy. Even if they don''t commit suicide, they will be brutally killed by Liu Jiajun''s people.


    Since Liu Jiajun surrounded them, he has secretly sent people to contact each other to see if they can offer conditions acceptable to both sides. The commander of the other party clearly told him that if he dares to resist, he will end up burning jade and stone. If he dares to resist Liu Jiajun and attack the Royal Palace, chickens and dogs will not stay.


    This made Deng Guanwen very frightened and scared. Deng Guanwen lamented: "I''m only forty and five, have hundreds of thousands of silver, and more than a dozen beautiful wives and concubines. It''s really worthless to let me die."


    At this time, Liu Yu, the representative of Liu Jiajun, came in directly.


    you ''re right! Liu Yu came to see him alone. At first, he just thought he was an ordinary messenger of Liu Jiajun. Who knows, he found that he was an acquaintance after meeting.


    They have also been whoring in brothels together, which can be regarded as acquaintances. In the past, Deng Guanwen was a high-ranking official of the royal family, while Liu Yu was just the son of a rich family, and the status of the two sides is very different.


    But this time we met, there was a change. Liu Yu was the man who dominated their life and death, and he was the disabled and defeated general waiting to die under each other''s hands.


    Deng Guanwen saw Liu Yu and hurriedly said, "Liu Shao, we have no grievances in the past and no hatred recently. Why do we force each other hard."


    Liu Yu said to him, "Duke Deng, we have always known each other and are not outsiders. I''ll put my words here today. If you can open Prince De''s house and let the people under you surrender, I can guarantee you the safety of your life and property. If you refuse to implement it, when my Liu family army comes in, chickens and dogs will not stay."


    Deng Guanwen was overjoyed. He said, "you can promise!"


    Liu Yu said proudly, "I''m the third man of Liu Jiajun. After Marshal Liu Bu, I mean what I say. And I''m here as a mortgage. If we go back on our word, you can kill me."


    Deng Guanwen is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He knows that if he opposes Liu Jiajun, he will die. They are thousands of people, and they are not the opponent of the other party. I believe Liu Jiajun can destroy them with a charge. Now that Liu Yu has made conditions to ensure the safety of his life and property, he decided: "there is great potential for this matter."


    He Deng Guanwen couldn''t have risked his life for the sake of the wealth of a mere Prince''s mansion chief Shi. Anyway, he had enough money. He might as well take the opportunity to leave. As for what would happen to King De, he really didn''t care. As long as he and his family could protect their lives and property, other people were not what he could consider.


    So Deng Guanwen immediately called a group of confidants and discussed with them how to deal with the matter.


    Deng Guanwen, the long history of Prince De''s residence, is such a kind of goods. His soldiers are a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They are just a group of ordinary people. They are either slaves or workers in Prince De''s residence. It''s not worth fighting hard.


    The main thing is to fight with Liu Jiajun. They have no chance of winning at all. They will be defeated or defeated. In the end, they will have no other end except being executed. Now that Liu Jiajun has made conditions to disarm and not kill to ensure the safety of life and property, after a little hesitation, they immediately promised to surrender.


    In their eyes, when a bitch this time, they should enjoy prosperity every day. They are not afraid to do such things. After all, they have no life and nothing.


    As a result, Liu Yu easily persuaded the guards of King De''s house and opened the city defense. Liu Jiajun poured into King De''s house in a large scale at night.


    Although King De''s residence covers a huge area and has a population of more than 3000 people, Liu Jiajun dispatched a regiment of troops at one time and poured in from all directions. Although there were some small resistance, they couldn''t resist Liu Jiajun''s attack like a tide. They took these sites in an instant and surrounded the main palace of King Zhu Yushu''s bedroom.


    Zhu Youshu knew that he had no luck since the Royal Palace was surrounded. As a heavenly king and noble, he could not surrender to the rebels. Even if he could save his life from the thief, he would be dead in the hands of the imperial court. Therefore, he was a little tough and had a good reputation.


    He had secretly sent his son out, hoping that he could keep his life and inherit his blood. As for himself, he had to commit suicide and die for his country.


    These days, he gets drunk every day, and then plays with women crazily. If he can''t play, he uses tiger and wolf medicine to cheer up and toss until late at night. If he doesn''t toss like this, he can''t sleep at all. Because he is full of sadness and sadness, how can he sleep?


    But when he finally fell asleep and became a dead pig, Liu Jiajun launched a fierce attack and poured into the palace from all directions. His confidant eunuch Tian was lucky to rush into the main palace, shake him up and wake him up for a long time. When Zhu Yushu woke up, Liu Jiajun had surrounded his main Palace.


    Liu Yu, surrounded by a large number of guards, came in and was amazed to see that the main palace was so luxurious and there were so many beautiful women. Fortunately, their strong army quickly captured here. It would be a pity if Zhu Yushu burned here.


    Zhu Youshu saw Liu Yu coming in arrogantly surrounded by a large number of close soldiers. He scolded: "what do you want from the rebels?"


    Liu Yu said what he had prepared in advance. He said, "as a noble king of virtue, the king of heaven and nobles, you colluded with the rebel Liu Zeqing to plan a rebellion. According to the order of Lord Liu Yuanqiao, you were taken down and sent to the court. Do you know your sin?"


    Zhu Yushu knew that if he fell into the hands of the enemy, he would be dead, so he was not afraid of death. He scolded the other party loudly. Who knew that the other party had charged him with such a crime.


    Zhu Yushu knew that he was a royal family, which was his original sin. As long as the rebels broke the Jinan house, they would certainly attack him. Who knows that the other party actually accused him of colluding with Liu Zeqing and preparing to overthrow the imperial court. Such words can be said. It''s too insulting wisdom?


    Zhu Youshu said to him, "bold! You dare to confuse right and wrong so much. King Gu is the emperor and noble. How can you collude with villains such as Liu Zeqing? It is clear that you and others set up troops to make trouble and plot against the prince."


    Liu Yu said to him, "are you colluding with Liu Zeqing? Go to the emperor to defend yourself? If you are willing to commit suicide, I won''t object."


    Zhu Yushu could not imagine that the other party was so shameless and confused right and wrong. He said, "how dare you frame the king for rebellion?"


    Liu Yu said to him, "if we say you are rebellious, you are rebellious. If you don''t agree, you can go to the imperial court to defend. Now the German palace will be taken over by Liu Jiajun until the imperial edict comes down."


    When Zhu Youshu heard that the other party didn''t kill him, he made his mind a little active. He said, "you dare to move every plant in my palace. Be careful that the lone king will sue you for treason in the imperial court."


    Liu Yu, seeing that the other party was dying, was so stubborn that he said, "you can rest assured that it was you, not us, who rebelled. The imperial court will not doubt our loyal Liu Jiajun."

 Chapter 545

    Although Liu Yu said he would detain the things here, he didn''t decide how to deal with them until the imperial edict came down.


    However, after they captured King De''s residence, they sealed up the property without hesitation, put all kinds of treasures into the treasure house, and then sent heavy troops to guard it.


    Now that Liu Bu has spoken, the whole King''s house and the treasures in it belong to Liu Jiajun''s family, and these properties dare not move, but the women''s dependents in King De''s house have suffered.


    Except that some of the people who participated in the surrender were able to ensure the safety of his life and property, others were divided up by Liu Yu of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Yu was originally a lecherous man. He didn''t care much about money, because his father Liu Yuanshan made a lot of money, which was enough for him to spend his life, so he often studied how to spend money and toss.


    This time, Liu Jiajun was able to win the German palace. He was not interested in the treasure or the German palace. He knew that the treasure could not be moved and the palace could not belong to him. However, he was very interested in the princess beauties around the German King. He did not hesitate to send them to his account. He Liu Yu played with many women, But I haven''t played Princess yet.


    As for the palace maids and servant girls in King De''s residence, he also distributed them to the soldiers who made contributions one by one.


    After they occupied Prince De''s residence, they began to recite their merits immediately, including the capture of Jinan.


    The generals and soldiers who have made meritorious efforts to capture Jinan will be rewarded with silver and fields, which will be distributed by Liu Jiajun''s military headquarters. However, this time, they captured King De''s house and Liu Zeqing''s house and won a large number of beautiful women, which are also quickly distributed to meritorious people.


    Even though many of them were married women, as long as they did not participate in this uprising, they were also listed as rebels, and they were all captured and distributed to soldiers.


    This is very cruel and inhumane. It broke up many families, but they still did it.


    Because they know that what they are doing now is no different from the rebellion. Since the rebellion is successful, they have to put the best things into their own hands. This is not in vain. They put their heads on their pants and belts to rebel. What''s the significance if they eat bran and vegetables after the rebellion? How can these soldiers follow you faithfully?


    After they took the German prince''s residence and distributed these things, the morale of the soldiers was greatly boosted, all the people were thundering with joy, and the people who got the benefits were very happy.


    The senior leaders of Liu Jiajun joined the carnival, and basically all the officers will get benefits, except Liu Yuanqiao and Liu bu.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu didn''t share, because they got the treasure of the whole palace and de palace, and because their wives came.


    A few days after they took Jinan, Liu Yuanqiao''s wife, Miss Kong Ruoying, came, and Liu Bu''s wife, Zheng zining, also came, just because they knew their wife was coming, so they didn''t slap in the face at this critical time.


    After they successfully won the German palace, they officially won the last threat and the last territory in Jinan City, completely and comprehensively completed the control of the most Jinan palace, and basically eliminated the resistance forces in the city. There were no more resistance forces, and no one dared to resist them.


    In the first year of Tianshun, Emperor Yingzong appointed his second son Jianshu as king of virtue (during which some unpleasant things happened, such as the change of civil castle and the change of seizing the door). In the second year of Chenghua, he built the king''s house of virtue in Jinan.


    Prince De''s residence was expanded from the former site of gongzhangrong''s residence in Jinan. It is large-scale and luxurious. It extends to the West Lane of the county in the East, Furong street in the west, Yuanxi street in the South and Houzai gate in the north.


    Prince De''s residence, located in the west of Jinan, occupies three tenths of the city. It is also known as the German fan Forbidden City. It is the largest architectural complex in Jinan.


    Imitating the Forbidden City, the palace has three main halls, called the carrier hall, the yuan hall and the intention hall, and the main palace, the East Palace and the West Palace.


    There are more than two feet high palace walls around the palace. In front of the palace, there is a tall memorial archway with inscriptions on the amount of the archway. Qin inherited his life and guarded Qi state all over the world.


    There are palace gates on all sides of the palace: the south gate is the main gate, called Duanli, the east gate is called Tiren, the west gate is called Zunyi, and the north gate is called Guangzhi. There are memorial archways in front of each gate.


    Outside the main gate, there is a brick shadow wall. Behind the shadow wall, there is a semicircular wall. One door is opened in the East and one door in the West for people to enter and exit.


    The Pearl Spring in Prince De''s house and Zhuoying Lake in the north are Xiyuan. Yuancheng Pavilion is built on the Pearl Spring, followed by Xiaoyou hall and Yan juzhai.


    After Zhu Jianshu became a vassal, he built Zhuoying Pavilion on the abandoned foundation of Baiyu building, and built rockeries on the North Bank of Zhuoying lake. Zhuoying lake, which gathers pearls, scattered water, streams and pavilions, is about ten Mu wide. The lake flows from south to north, bypasses the rockery, and then flows out of the palace wall. In the lake, you can go boating, the water rippling, the cloud shadow entering the wave, and the scenery is beautiful.


    In addition, Yudai River was dug in the courtyard to communicate with Tiyun river. There are large-scale painted boats for the royal family and their concubines to play in Zhuoying lake.


    It can be said that there are fragrant cars, steeds and boats. Looking from a high altitude, you can see the emerald mountains in the South and the glittering silver of the Yellow River in the north. Its buildings and waterside pavilions are resplendent, stone bridges and winding paths, exotic flowers and trees, towering ancient trees, lush and extremely luxurious.


    At that time, Liu Chi wrote, "there are Zhuoying spring, grey spring, pearl spring and pearl sand spring in the German fan, which converge into one pool, covering a wide area of several mu. Famous flowers turn the shore and see the bottom clearly; pavilions are scattered and reflected into the waves; golden scales jump and sing with the potential; dragon boats light and flutes inspire the sky. It is not too much to call it a blessed land on earth and Penglai on the sky."


    When Liu Bu entered the next day, he saw and saw the snow and white clouds, the water light below and the sky floating up. The palace was like a picture in the smoke, which was unprecedented in the real world.


    Liu Bu sighed, "this is a fairyland on earth. All noble poets and guests chant the origin of this fairyland. Although its forbidden area cannot be visited often, it flows into a Ming Lake and flows into a clear river, and the aftereffects will be endless."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "on that day, the scholar Bian Gong wrote a poem and said: Yuantong lake is on the Quchi spring, and the water surface is covered with a hundred Zhang bead curtain. The cloud shadow falls into the wave, and the moss mark is blurred by the rain bank. When I''m free, my dream heart is like seeing it, and I''m drunk with my Danqing hand. Looking back on the ground in the past 26 years, Zhu LAN and Bi trees are separated by square pots. Today I see it, it''s worthy of its name!"


    Prince De''s residence has officially become the property of their father and son.


    The German palace was built according to the specifications of the imperial palace. The so-called vassal king is equivalent to the king. There are three main halls in the house. Liu Yuanqiao did not hesitate to take the carrier hall as his office, and the main palace as his bedroom, claiming to be the king of Germany.


    Liu Bu set his military headquarters in the heart hall. He worked in the heart hall and lived in the east palace. He regarded himself as the son of the king of Germany.


    Because they had a plan for a long time, Liu Yuanqiao moved into the main palace of King De''s house without hesitation. This is the former bedroom of King Zhu Youshu. He did not hesitate to live in it, and he also arranged for Liu Bu to live in the east palace. Their father and son took advantage of it and became the master of the house.


    Prince De''s mansion is more luxurious and imposing than the Liu family''s mansion and the Liu family''s Linqing mansion, and it is built according to the specifications of the imperial palace. Even though the Liu family''s mansion was very luxurious in the past, many achievements and many things were not built indiscriminately to avoid being accused of a crime of transgression, but he built it according to the specifications of the Imperial Palace, which is the most noble in the current Dynasty, The most magnificent architectural style.


    When their father and son took Jinan, there was no reason to let go of the fattest bite of fat meat, so after taking it down, they did not hesitate to occupy it, which was a king''s addiction.


    As for the German King Zhu Yushu, he felt that Keng father was dying. After Liu Jiajun surrounded the German King''s house, he thought that there were so many people and so many strong men in the house, and they could resist. At least they had to fight for a few days to win his German King''s house. Who knew that Liu Jiajun took his German King''s house easily without effort.


    What''s more, Deng Guanwen, his loyal subordinate, actually opened the gate and let Liu''s army in, so that they could successfully win the whole German palace without any resistance.


    In his imagination, the whole family fought desperately to resist, and finally the whole family set themselves on fire. It didn''t happen at all.


    In fact, he wanted to commit suicide, but at that time, he was drunk, weak hands and feet, and he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    After the event, Liu Jiajun did not strictly control him, but detained him in the yuan hall. There was eunuch Tian around him. He was lucky to take care of him. He wanted to commit suicide, but it was ok, because Liu Jiajun also deliberately gave him a knife to see if he had the courage to commit suicide.


    But he just felt that suicide was too painful. If Liu Jiajun released a three foot white silk here, he would not hesitate to use the three foot white silk from all sources, which showed his status as a king of virtue. Even if he died, he had to die with status and decent scenery.


    Since Liu Jiajun didn''t come here, he wanted to commit suicide. No one could commit suicide. Moreover, he listened to Liu Jiajun and Liu Yu. It seemed that the other party didn''t raise troops to rebel. This time, they captured Jinan mainly to destroy the rebellious Liu Zeqing.


    yes! It was not Liu Jiajun who rebelled, but Liu Zeqing. This time they sent troops to save the Jinan people who were maimed by Liu Zeqing, and they inexplicably became the king of rebellion who colluded with Liu Zeqing.


    Listen to Liu Jiajun''s tone, they will not directly execute him, because they have no right to kill the prince, but give it to the court, which will judge Zhu Yushu''s crime.


    Zhu Yushu thought that if he handed himself over to the imperial court, the imperial court would not kill himself and would protect his life, so he was ready to watch the change.

 Chapter 546

    Liu Jiajun resisted the imperial edict and refused to collect a tax of 1 million taels of silver in the east third house. The imperial court angrily sent troops to levy Liu Jiajun.


    This was a big event that caused a sensation in Shandong and the whole North. When Liu Zeqing did not send troops, almost the whole North knew that the war in Shandong was about to rise, and the people were going to live a life of war and displacement.


    The whole North heard that Liu Zeqing had dispatched 100000 troops to the East and was ready to sweep the three houses in the east at one stroke. The news came out that the food prices in several provinces in the whole North had risen sharply, counting the prices in a day.


    As everyone knows, the war will be raging. The war area between the two sides happens to be attached to the canal. If the two sides fight, the Grand Canal regarded by the imperial court as the lifeline will be cut off, and the food in the South cannot be transported across the north, which will lead to a food shortage in the whole North, so the price of rice will fly.


    They are not too worried, because when Liu Zeqing''s army sent troops, the canal began to shut down, and all grain was placed in Jining, Jinan, Linqing and other places, which can not be transported north. They are worried that they will be attacked by Liu''s army, and the situation will be extremely tense.


    But something even more shocking happened to many people. Liu Zeqing''s army was defeated in just one day. Jinan, known as the first important town of the six governments of Qilu, was also attacked by Liu Jiajun overnight.


    Such a news, like a category 10 hurricane, spread all over the north and, of course, to the capital.


    Everywhere you go, it makes people jump and fall, leaving chicken feathers on the ground.


    The imperial court heard such a news that the small temple was on fire -- he panicked. Emperor Chongzhen was also furious when he heard such a news. He swept all the memorials on his imperial case on the ground, and then kicked wildly against heaven, earth and people.


    They have high hopes for Liu Zeqing. They all believe in Liu Zeqing''s combat effectiveness. After all, they are a veteran who has been on the battlefield for more than 20 years. They also have the advantage of numbers and the support of the imperial court. It is easy to destroy the family army.


    Even the imperial court is still studying that it should send a military envoy to restrain Liu Zeqing''s troops. I''m afraid that after he occupied the three East houses, his power will rise sharply, resulting in a trend of tail and tail, and it will be another Liu family army.


    The whole court was immersed in the joy of victory. Who knows, it ushered in such amazing news. Liu Zeqing''s 100000 army was defeated, he was captured alive, and Jinan house was broken overnight.


    It can be said that the imperial court suffered an unprecedented defeat in Shandong. Everyone felt that the sky had fallen, the earth had cracked, and the end of the world was coming.


    When the court recovered from shock and panic, they immediately organized people to study how to deal with the current situation. It can be said that the situation facing the court is an unprecedented danger.


    Although Liu Jiajun did not raise troops to rebel, their actions were no different from the rebellion. The imperial court did not have any hesitation. It was right to send troops to destroy them immediately. But now the imperial court is in great hesitation. Whether they dispatch troops from all provinces to jointly encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun, or send elite troops from the nine sides or Shaanxi, This makes them hesitate and don''t know what to do.


    Now they are truly aware of the strength and power of the Liu family army. Even the military department has come to the conclusion that the Liu thieves cannot be subdued without 200000 troops.


    It would take at least half a year to organize the gathering of 200000 troops from the surrounding provinces to besiege Shandong. I don''t know what Liu Jiajun will do here.


    Another way is to dispatch troops from the nine sides. If it is high and crisp in autumn, all localities are defending against autumn and actively facing JianNu, they may go south at any time. If a large army is dispatched to the south to destroy Liu''s army, it means that the border defense is empty and JianNu and Mongols will come in at any time.


    If their main army is transferred from Shaanxi to the east to destroy Liu Jiajun, it means that it took them several years to compress the wandering bandits in the area of Zhongnan mountain and release them. You should know that these people have extremely tenacious vitality. If you don''t completely eliminate them, they will soon revive and make a comeback.


    With this calculation, the imperial court has entered an unprecedented dilemma, that is, it is inappropriate to dispatch troops from anywhere, and it is not cost-effective to dispatch troops from anywhere, which will lead to the collapse of another place. Now the imperial court uses troops in several directions.


    The main force is to deal with JianNu Mongolia on the nine sides; The troops in the Central Plains gathered in the northwest to wipe out the roving bandits; The troops of the five provinces in Southwest China gathered in Guizhou for the final elimination of the rebels in the shean rebellion. Originally, they used troops in many directions, which had made them tear down east walls to make up west walls and catch their lapel. But now, at such a critical time, the Liu family Army rebelled and rebelled, which made the whole court mad and angry.


    But now he was surprised by the imperial court. Since the Liu family army all started to fight, defeated Liu Zeqing''s army, captured Liu Zeqing alive, and captured Jinan''s mansion, they did not raise troops to rebel, call on the world and claim to start their own.


    You should know that all the rebels revolt, he can not avoid calling on the world, claiming that he is the teacher of justice, overthrowing the cruel court and punishing the people. Since Liu Jiajun didn''t do this, it shows that they just didn''t raise troops to revolt.


    However, they do not care whether Liu Jiajun has called on the world and started a rebellion. What they are doing now is a rebellion. They have completely crossed the bottom line of the imperial court. What they have not said is to fight. What they need to consider is where to dispatch troops to destroy them.


    Soldiers, horses, food and grass have become their big problem.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, personally pleaded guilty and repented at the gate of the Taimiao temple. Without his protection everywhere that day, Liu Jiajun would not be in today''s situation, so he pleaded guilty to the previous emperors. Then he quit as the Minister of the Ministry of war and went out to supervise the soldiers and attack Liu thieves.


    The imperial court didn''t think about mobilizing the army to attack Liu Jiajun in Shandong this time, but they had decided to appoint the Minister of the Ministry of military as the supervisor to command all the troops and encircle and suppress Liu thief army.


    It also shows that the imperial court is really angry and really wants to move the Liu family army this time. You should know that those generals who used to go out to suppress bandits are all holding the title of minister of war and commanding the troops of several provinces. This time, he ordered the real Minister of war to deal with them.


    They have now decided that Zhang Fengyi will command all the troops to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun, but the specific army to be mobilized is still under study.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, said that he could mobilize the troops of the whole country.


    While the court was still studying.


    At this time, the worse thing came, that is, the JianNu army finally came. After a month of preparation, they bypassed Mongolia again and directly broke the Great Wall.


    Huang Taiji sent azig as the ordered general and the handsome soldier Kou Bian.


    This time, the JianNu army was divided into three routes, running to the north of Hebei and entering dushikou. They met in Yanqing, won seven wars and seven victories, and captured more than 10000 people and animals. The JianNu army entered Juyong Pass through Yanqing, took Changping, and the chief soldier Chao pichang surrendered. JianNu burned down Deling. The imperial court howled and howled.


    De mausoleum is the joint burial tomb of Emperor Zhu Youxiao of Xizong apocalypse and empress Zhang (not bin Tian).


    At that time, Zhu Youxiao held Chongzhen''s hand before he died and said, "my brother should be Yao and Shun". Unexpectedly, a few years later, the brother he promised to be Yao and Shun let his grave be destroyed. Chongzhen had no face to see anyone!


    The JianNu army advanced under the Xizhi gate of the capital and divided troops to attack other gates, cutting off the capital''s external relations.


    At this time, the whole court focused its attention on Shandong in the south, and even prepared to dispatch troops from the border area to Shandong in the south to eliminate Liu thieves. Who knows, JianNu launched a fierce attack at this time. They attacked like mountains and seas, broke the long city in one fell swoop, and directly reached under the capital, which caused a sensation in the whole capital and shocked beizhili.


    This time JianNu seemed to want to take the capital. After the soldiers arrived at Xizhimen, they surrounded the nine gates of Beijing, cut off the connection between the capital and the outside world, and threatened to capture the capital at one fell swoop and capture the emperor Chongzhen alive.


    After seven years, the city of Beijing was once again surrounded by slaves. The whole city fell into great chaos and panic. The people were in a mess, and the price of rice soared again. The hooligans and bandits on the street openly took to the streets to kill and rob, making the situation more chaotic and panic, as if troubled times were coming.


    Emperor Chongzhen urgently ordered Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, governor of all towns to provide reinforcements. Eunuchs rose up and supervised the troops. They arrived within a limited time. Violators were killed, but all towns stood still, and no one dared to go to war.


    Since emperor Chongzhen built the slave army and besieged the city, he ordered all towns in the north to quickly send troops to Beijing to serve the king.


    However, the officers and generals of these major border towns made excuses and did not dare to come. You know, they were defeated by JianNu and were afraid. In the past, the small troops of JianNu taught them to be human. Now there are so many of them. If they rush out, they will easily be ambushed by the enemy.


    Therefore, after receiving the edict, the generals of the northern towns all said that they would send troops immediately, but they refused to send troops on the pretext that they were not ready for food, grass and armour, and that they were gathering.


    The ajig army invaded the capital just to drive Liu Jiajun and let Liu Jiajun support the capital. They can fight with Liu Jiajun in the field. Who knows, they also heard the news of the pit father


    That''s when Liu Jiajun turned against him.


    The Liu family army''s reversal means that they can''t listen to their mobilization and go to the capital to fight them. On the contrary, they will fight with the Ming army.


    JianNu army entered the fortress to destroy Liu Jiajun. Now Keng father has become a cover for Liu Jiajun.

 Chapter 547

    On the one hand, he immediately reported Huang Taiji, who commanded the follow-up of the army behind him; On the one hand, they plundered the suburbs of Beijing, entered Dingxing, went down to Fangshan, fought Zhuozhou, attacked Gu''an, kewen''an, broke Baodi, killed Zhao Guoding, the magistrate of the county, framed Shunyi, went to Huairou, occupied Hexiwu, stationed troops in Miyun and Pinggu, surrounded Dingxing, and ravaged the capital in a month, killing the officers and soldiers in fear and invincible.


    Just when Liu Jiajun sent troops to attack Dongchang mansion and Yanzhou mansion, JianNu army swept beizhili and conquered 12 cities in total, 56 battles in all!


    He captured 180000 people and animals and countless gold, silver and treasures.


    The situation in the whole North has taken a sharp turn for the worse and become a mess. This is also the reason why the imperial court has not sent a large army to attack the Liu family army in the south, but sat and watched them calmly clean up Dongchang house, take Yanzhou house, and then take the German King''s house. The Liu family''s father and son settled in the German King''s house, because the imperial court can''t afford troops at this time.


    Daming was in a good situation. Who knows the divine operation of the Daming court, which apportioned millions in the East three houses, lost the support of the people, directly detonated the contradiction between the two sides, and directly plunged Shandong, Hebei and other places into a disastrous war.


    Liu Jiajun did not call on the world to rebel, but they sent tens of thousands of troops, took the three western houses, cut off the canal, so that the grain from the South could not be transported to the north, and the north, which was already short of grain, fell into a disastrous situation.


    JianNu''s entry into the fortress has become the last straw to crush the camel. Originally, Liu Jiajun was making trouble. They can calmly dispatch troops from all over the country to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun.


    But JianNu marched here at an inappropriate time to besiege the capital. They are besieging the capital. If they don''t send troops to support, Daming will be over.


    Emperor Chongzhen also panicked. He ordered Jizhen, Xuanfu, Datong, Shanxi and other towns to send troops to help him.


    Even Hong Chengchou, sun chuanting and other departments who presided over the suppression of bandits in Xi''an were also recruited.


    However, the recent Jizhen and Xuanfu were also attacked by the soldiers led by JianNu generals Dourgen and yuetuo, so that they could not transfer troops.


    Only Xuanda governor Lu Xiangsheng, fearless, directly led his heavenly male army from Datong to the capital.


    Hong Chengchou, who was far away in Xi''an, did not dare to disobey. He immediately said that he would lead his elite army to the East overnight to support the military division.


    Only sun chuanting, who was in charge of suppressing bandits in this area, refused to execute. The reason why Sun chuanting didn''t execute was not because he was afraid of death, but because sun chuanting pointed out that JianNu didn''t have enough preparation for entering the fortress this time. There was no way to take the capital high and deep. As long as the capital couldn''t stick to it, they would naturally retreat. JianNu robbed near the capital at most.


    If they mobilize their troops to King Qin at this time, there will be no way to pursue and suppress the fugitive bandits, which will give them a chance to revive and make a comeback, and destroy the achievements of several years.


    So sun chuanting insisted that in a month''s time, he would kill all the bandits near Zhongnan mountain, and then unify the troops to move eastward and help king Qin.


    Sun chuanting can''t say that this idea is wrong. Daming has so many enemies, and it''s impossible to fight at the same time, because he only has two hands, so he just let others punch and draw out his hands to kill the enemy in front of him. This is also the correct strategy. After these rogue bandits are exterminated, they can calmly dispatch troops to deal with Liu thief and JianNu.


    What he feared most was that he transferred the main force of the imperial court to deal with JianNu. As a result, the Liu thieves in Shandong were not defeated and exterminated. On the contrary, the wandering bandits they were about to exterminate were revived, which made all their efforts useless.


    Therefore, although emperor Chongzhen issued three edicts and ordered him to lead troops to Beijing immediately to help the king, he just insisted on not obeying. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to march all kinds of troops all night, day and night, and strive to destroy the rogue bandits and remnant army at one fell swoop.


    At this time, the main force of the roving bandits was destroyed by the regiment, the leader Gao Yingxiang was cut by thousands of knives, and more than a dozen leaders fled into Zhongnan mountain and fled for their lives. They were terrified all day. It was a good time to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    If the troops were sent eastward at this time, they would have a chance to breathe and suffer endless future troubles. Seeing this, sun chuanting would insist on asking the imperial court for a month. As long as the imperial court gave him a month, he could wipe out the remaining evils of the rogue bandits. After killing all the rogue bandits here, he could move eastward calmly.


    But the court was very angry at his idea. Is this a loyal word to say?


    You see, Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou, who received the imperial edict, immediately led the troops to set out without saying a word. It was you, sun chuanting. The imperial court had high hopes for you and praised you a lot. They even promoted you several levels, but when the emperor needed you, he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was afraid of enemies like tigers and didn''t move forward.


    Sun chuanting''s explanations were not understood by the imperial court. Since the roving bandits set up troops from Shaanxi in the second year of Chongzhen and wreaked havoc throughout the country, the roving bandits have been cut one batch after another like leeks.


    Even the emperor Chongzhen thought that the roving bandits were not a military problem, but a political problem. Only when all the enemies were killed, the court took out its hands, calmly carried out tax reduction and other reforms, and obtained food, could these roving bandits be completely eradicated.


    Otherwise, they are like leeks, cutting batch after batch, and there will never be an end.


    Therefore, the imperial army should stop when it is good and immediately go to King Qin to rescue it. If the capital is broken by JianNu, Daming will be over. All this is meaningless.


    But sun chuanting was a stubborn man. He said to himself and his subordinates that we only need one month. As long as this one month, we can completely cut off the harm of wandering bandits. However, his refusal to send troops completely angered the court.


    As a result, Emperor Chongzhen saw that he could not be moved by several imperial decrees, so he passed a decree to directly remove him from all his posts, sent out Tiqi, escorted him to Beijing and sent him to prison for questioning.


    Sun chuanting''s Qin army was founded by him. Before that, they were recruits and untrained farmers. After several months of training, sun chuanting became the elite in the world and the main force to defeat the roving bandits. They were all elite soldiers like wolves, and took sun chuanting as their leader and core.


    When they heard that sun chuanting was ordered by the imperial court to remove all his posts, escorted to Beijing and sentenced to prison, they collapsed.


    When the special envoy of the imperial court escorted sun chuanting to Beijing, they also sent eunuch Cao Huachun to take over the military power, hoping to lead this army eastward to help the king of Qin. Who knows that this marching army broke up overnight when they heard that sun chuanting had been jailed for questioning. The once Wolf like and prosperous Qin army camp was unexpectedly in one day, Most of the soldiers fled and fled home.


    Cao Huachun wanted to cry without tears.


    Sun Cunting, who had been dismissed at this time, said, "as long as my father-in-law let me out, I can personally lobby these escaped soldiers to come back and continue to work for the imperial court."


    Cao Huachun was so angry that he had taken over this wolf like Qin army. As a result, all the people ran away. He became a single commander. He lost his face. He was ashamed. He thought that all this was planned by sun chuanting. The purpose was to resist the imperial court''s edict and beat Cao in the face. He was very angry, He refused sun chuanting''s request and ordered the royal guards to lock him in chains and escort him to Beijing overnight.


    Therefore, when the capital of the Ming Dynasty was in great danger and needed this wolf like army to go to the capital to help king Qin, such a scene happened.


    After the first World War in Ziwu Valley, the Qin army founded by sun chuanting has ranked among the strong forces in the world and become the hope of the Ming court. It should have played a great role. Who knows that under the divine operation of the court, it was not defeated by the roving bandits or slaves. Unexpectedly, it was dismembered by itself.


    The Qin army had been going all out to encircle and suppress Li Zicheng''s wandering bandits, and had chased them to the point where they were desperate. Who knows, the Qin army retreated when Li Zicheng was ready to be defeated and commit suicide.


    Not only did many people withdraw and disperse, but many others directly joined the roving bandits.


    Such a situation should be unexpected to the imperial court.


    Such a tragic operation of Keng father is similar to the divine operation of the Mongolian Yuan court in Xuzhou at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Originally, the situation was very good, but it reversed overnight.


    Cao Huachun, who came to take over sun chuanting''s Qin army, was completely angry and cried. He also thought that sun chuanting was deliberately correcting him and embarrassed him. He refused to cooperate with the imperial court. It was no different from Liu thief''s practice. In his anger, he severely sued sun chuanting.


    The retreat of the Qin army of sun chuanting''s department gave Li Zicheng''s army a chance to breathe. They collected the old department one after another and prepared for the counter attack. The great situation created by the imperial court after a long time entered the stage of resurgence.


    But Hong Chengchou, another big man in Shaanxi''s suppression of bandits, has a dirty ass. he has nothing except the trust of the emperor. Now the civil and military forces in the Manchu Dynasty impeach him and scold him as a traitor. Without the trust of the emperor, he can''t sit in this position. Therefore, after the emperor issued an edict, he doesn''t care how dangerous the situation is, He immediately led his army to the East and went all out to serve the king in Beijing.


    Hong Chengchou wanted to go all out to Beijing to rescue him, but his soldiers were unwilling to die with him. Even if he hurried all night, the soldiers rushed like snails, because these soldiers hurried to Beijing to serve the king. They didn''t get any benefits, but they had to fight JianNu, the most powerful enemy in the world. Many soldiers were full of resistance, So they walked slowly, without the day and night rush and thousands of miles to help in the imagination of the imperial court.

 Chapter 548

    Huang Taiji attacked the Inner Mongolia this time and looted beizhili. On the one hand, he wanted to make up for their losses in the war in southern Liaoning. On the other hand, he wanted to mobilize Liu Jiajun to fight in the field. He was tired of running, and then looked for opportunities to give him a fatal blow.


    His calculation was very good. Their army attacked the capital of the Ming Dynasty. The timid emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Ming court will call local officers and soldiers to support the capital, so that they can calmly set up ambushes in various places and attack these troops who came to military rescue.


    They were mainly light cavalry and elite infantry. They were very mobile and came and went like the wind. The Ming army was mainly infantry. They were easy to be attacked by the JianNu army.


    Of course, their main goal this time is still to focus on Liu Jiajun. Other Ming armies are already garbage and difficult to shake up, which can not constitute a threat at all, while Liu Jiajun is rising strongly.


    Outside their pass, there has always been a practice that once a tiger eats people, it must be killed anyway. Otherwise, when it tastes the taste, it will have uncontrollable desire and treat people as prey. Liu Jiajun is a born tiger and must be strangled in his childhood.


    But this wave of operation made them feel that Keng dad was dying. They came to kill Liu Jiajun. Who knows, Liu Jiajun suddenly made such a scene. Their army entered the fortress on a large scale, not hurting Liu Jiajun, but helping him.


    Now Huang Taiji knows that if they don''t do anything, they will sit and watch in Liaoyang. It is estimated that Liu Jiajun and the imperial court will fight themselves. They can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and calmly clean up the mess.


    Who knows that the imperial court was already at loggerheads with Liu Jiajun and almost fought. Who knows that he suddenly entered the fortress and attacked all parts of the capital, which brought great trouble to the Ming court. They were prepared to deal with Liu Jiajun''s army and used it to deal with JianNu.


    Because the place JianNu looted now is the beizhili of Daming, the place they must save. If their capital is gone, the imperial court will be gone, and Daming will play, so they can only burn their eyebrows -- just focus on the present and deal with JianNu first.


    Such a situation, however, made Huang Taiji, who was bent on dealing with Liu Jiajun, spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But at this time, they also came to the time of riding a tiger. They suffered extremely heavy losses in southern Liaoning. It can be said that all villages and villages wore hemp and filial piety. The whole post Jin country was immersed in a miserable wind and rain. If they did not win a brilliant victory and regain their prestige, their hearts would be scattered.


    So this time, they find soft persimmons to pinch and send out an army to attack Daming. On the one hand, they want to drive Liu Jiajun. On the other hand, they also rob the rich Daming to make up for their losses. Since they have no way to mobilize Liu Jiajun, they will occupy more cities in Daming and plunder more population resources from him to make up for their losses.


    Only by grabbing a large amount of things from Daming and compensating the leaders of various tribes will he make up for their losses and let everyone spend the winter safely. If the troops withdraw at this time, it will certainly give the imperial court a sigh of relief. After a sigh of relief, they will immediately go south to clean up Liu Jiajun.


    However, it will make the nobles of Jianzhou extremely dissatisfied. Therefore, Huang Taiji saw such a situation. He wanted to help Daming deal with Liu Jiajun, but he had no good plan. He could only order all armies to continue to loot the major cities in the north of Daming, and rob as many people, cattle, sheep, gold and silver as possible to make up for their losses.


    JianNu cavalry marched across beizhili. Wherever they went, the Ming army cried for their father and mother, so that the Ming army all stayed in the city day and night. They prayed for God to worship the Buddha. They only hoped that JianNu would not come. Where else would anyone dare to send troops to Qinwang for rescue? Even Jizhen, which is closest to the capital, gathered the main force of the army in the area of Santun camp, They were ready to meet JianNu''s attack at any time, but they didn''t have the courage to send troops to the capital 200 miles away.


    Even Xuanfu Town, which is far from the capital, did not dare to send troops to the capital for rescue. Only governor Lu Xiangsheng led his heavenly male army to the capital overnight.


    However, the Tianxiong army came all the way and was blocked by the famous slave general Dourgen. His elite white flag led by Dourgen fought with Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army in Yuxian County.


    The Tianxiong army was ready to rush to the capital to help king Qin, but when they found a JianNu elite cavalry lying in wait to spy on them, even if Lu Xiangsheng''s fierce and fearless, they were worried that they would be attacked by the other party when they were on their way.


    The two sides faced off near Zhuo county.


    Azig''s army is tens of thousands. The Ming army shrank in the city and dared not come out in beizhili. However, with his strength, it is still very difficult to surround and attack the capital. Beijing is the largest city in the world and the most powerful defense system. There are more than 100000 people in the twelve battalions alone.


    Azig''s army was spread among the main city gates and had to attack all over the country. His troops were extremely empty. He could not even blockade and siege Beijing. This was also the reason why the special envoy of the imperial court was able to break through the enemy''s blockade and spread the edict.


    Although the JianNu army did not directly attack the capital, their siege of the capital made the capital panic and terrified.


    The imperial court issued an edict to King Qin everywhere, asking their troops to go to Beijing immediately. King Qin rescued them, but all the troops did not come, which made the imperial court panic to the extreme.


    Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was originally ordered to go out to supervise the army and deal with the Liu family army, but when he first arrived in Baoding, such amazing news came.


    He gathered the officers and soldiers of Baoding town and gathered up five thousand people. The five thousand people were supposed to go south to deal with Liu Jiajun, but JianNu ravaged beizhili and besieged the capital. Daming was in danger. He could only take these soldiers to rescue the capital.


    Who knows, the news that JianNu was invincible and swept everything came again, which frightened Zhang Fengyi''s recruits. Zhang Fengyi urged him day and night to order his generals to lead the army to the capital for rescue, but his officers and soldiers were desperate and refused to leave Baoding.


    Seeing that his men refused to leave Baoding City, Zhang Fengyi was angry and relieved. What he was angry about was that these soldiers didn''t listen to him at all. If he sat and watched the fall of the imperial court, he would become a sinner for thousands of years.


    He was reassured that these soldiers were unwilling to fight with JianNu, which was also right. We should know that although the number of troops temporarily gathered by them was thousands, their combat effectiveness was very poor. If they went to fight with JianNu in the field, they would send vegetables and die. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, the imperial court issued edicts to him many times, and he had to go, but if these soldiers did not go, He can''t follow and save his life.


    Even though he shrank in Baoding and did not dare to go to the capital, he still sent people to Tianjin, Langfang and other places to dispatch troops, hoping to gather more troops and then deal with JianNu calmly.


    Zhang Fengyi knew how powerful JianNu was. He knew that if he didn''t have enough troops to fight with each other, he would be to die or to deliver vegetables. So his idea was to wait until Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army arrived, and he had more than 100000 troops and a large number of generals before he went to fight JianNu. Now he can only preserve his strength first.


    This also makes Zhang Fengyi worried. His strength is that he can''t deal with cheap slaves, let alone a Liu family army better than modeling, so they can only sit back and watch Liu family army occupy Dongchang mansion calmly.


    There are more than ten counties under Dongchang mansion. Originally, the local garrison also asked the imperial court for emergency help. If the imperial court reinforcements arrive, they can also support them.


    There are three guards in Dongchang mansion. Although Liu Zeqing has taken away the main force, local officials have summoned a lot of servants from the local landlord giants to form an army. They are preparing to cooperate with the imperial army to deal with the Xiaoning army going north.


    Who knows that the imperial army can''t come at all, and it has to deal with the wolf like JianNu, so it''s even more impossible to say that it will send troops south to Dongchang mansion to support them. Therefore, it has become a situation that these disabled and defeated generals of Dongchang mansion deal with the Division of tens of thousands of tigers and wolves in Xiaoning alone.


    They had no chance of winning against Xiao Ning''s army. Under such a situation, it would be even more tragic. Therefore, when he saw that the imperial court was also facing great difficulties, he was unable to send troops south to support their resistance. When there was no hope of reinforcements, Jiang Yunxian, the governor of Dongchang, was deeply desperate and had no way, He hanged himself in his magistrate''s office.


    After Jiang Yunxian, the governor of Dongchang, committed suicide, the resistance around Dongchang became even weaker. Originally, some people wanted to fight with Liu Jiajun. After all, Liu Jiajun is a rebel and a weak party. When the court comes, everyone has no good life. It''s better to wait for the army of the court.


    Who knows that the Imperial Army didn''t come, but JianNu came first, which made them feel that Daming was really declining. If they insisted on fighting against Liu Jiajun, they were afraid that they would be dead.


    In particular, Dongchang magistrate Jiang Yun killed himself first, which brought a great blow to the local army and people. Originally, if this magistrate led us against the rebels, there would be some chances of winning, but this magistrate first hung himself in despair, which made the following people despair.


    When they thought there was no hope of resistance, they put down their weapons and welcomed the Liu family army. As a result, Xiao Ning''s army won Dongchangfu, an important town in northern Shandong, in just half a month. Even Linqing, the birthplace of the Liu family, also fell into Xiao Ning''s control.

 Chapter 549

    It was also expected by Liu Bu and others to capture Dongchang mansion, because the original strength of Dongchang mansion was not very sufficient. In addition, after Liu Zeqing pulled out its main force, it was even more empty.


    How can such an empty force resist the northward advance of Liu''s army.


    They sent Xiao Ning and led the army to the North quickly, which is also because they must occupy here first and welcome the imperial army from Hebei and Shanxi at any time


    However, the situation developed and changed very quickly. Originally, the imperial court was ready to unify the troops to the south. As a result, they were in a dilemma when JianNu entered Serbia.


    In the current situation, they must deal with Fu JianNu first, and then deal with Liu Jiajun.


    If JianNu is allowed to succeed, the capital will be attacked, and the whole North and Daming will be finished.


    So they got a very hard won chance to breathe, so Xiao Ning quickly deployed the army at the border with Hebei after he captured Linqing and captured a large number of grain and grass outside Linqing City.


    Xiao Ning has both wisdom and courage. He has experienced hundreds of battles and led such an advantageous force. It is not surprising that he can quickly win Dongchang mansion.


    Surprisingly, Liu Kang, who led the army for the first time, also won quickly.


    Liu Kang was ordered to attack Yanzhou. He was the commander of Liu''s army''s southward advance corps. If they won Yanzhou mansion, they could get through with the South and completely control Xishan mansion, which was equivalent to opening the way for Liu''s army to go south. Even if they didn''t raise troops to rebel and enter Jianghuai, they would quickly transport their strength to the South and prepare for them to start troops.


    Many people don''t worry about Xiao Ning. They know that he can win Dongchang mansion quickly, but what''s unexpected is that Liu Kang also plays an unexpected role. Many people think that he may join the old and make no contribution, or even lose the war, because the imperial court still has heavy troops in Yanzhou.


    Because Jining Prefecture in Yanzhou Prefecture is guarded by King Lu and Qufu, the imperial court has always stationed a large army here.


    Even if Liu Zeqing pulled out a lot of troops, the local troops were still quite strong.


    For example, Liu ZEWANG, Liu Zeqing''s younger brother, fled back to Caozhou overnight with a group of defeated soldiers. After controlling Caozhou, he entered Jining again and was ready to make use of Jining''s advantageous resources to build Yanzhou Prefecture into a base against Liu''s army.


    Now Liu ZEWANG has become a frightened bird. He knows that with the strength of Yanzhou government and his army alone, he can''t resist the Liu family army, but as long as they insist here, the imperial army will go south sooner or later. They will attack north and South and echo each other from a distance, and they can turn defeat into victory.


    Who knows, on the one hand, Liu Kang organized an army of tens of thousands of people to attack Yanzhou, but secretly led a cavalry of 2000 people to attack Jining Prefecture all night.


    His army kept going south along the official road day and night. When it quickly arrived at the entrance of Jining Prefecture, the officers and soldiers guarding the city had no time to respond, so they met the attack of Liu Jiajun as if the wind swept the leaves.


    Liu ZEWANG, who was recruiting the disabled and defeated generals in the city, knew that life and death were at stake. He personally led his own soldiers to fight back, hoping to take the incoming Liu family army and drive it out of Jining house.


    Who knows, he was shot twice in the battle with Liu Jiajun. If his subordinates didn''t fight hard to get him back, they probably died on the spot. Because Liu ZEWANG was seriously injured, his subordinates protected him and fled Jining state.


    Even Liu ZEWANG, who can play best, is not an opponent, let alone others. As Du Wentong, governor of Yanzhou, he saw that the wind was wrong, so he took his men to surrender to Liu Kang.


    Du Wentong, also a scholar, was born in the same period as Jiang Yunxian, the Dongchang magistrate who committed suicide and died in the country. The experiences of both sides were similar. He first served as a principal in six departments, rose to a doctor, and then gradually sent to places to become a magistrate and guard the shepherd. However, Jiang Yunxian saw that the wind was wrong. Out of disappointment with the country and the current situation, he committed suicide and died in anger, Du Wentong, on the other hand, was rather soft. As soon as he saw that the wind was wrong, he immediately surrendered.


    Du Wen, the governor of Yanzhou, surrendered to him because he had heard the news that JianNu had entered Serbia on a large scale, was invincible in beizhili and the court was helpless.


    Du Wentong saw that the imperial court was at sunset and had no ability to protect Daming, while Liu Jiajun was a newly rising force. If he took refuge in them, he would ensure his life and wealth.


    It is estimated that soft bones like them will be able to make them surrender to JianNu, not to mention asking them to surrender to Liu Jiajun. The key is whether the other party can give him benefits.


    Du Wentong''s surrender also made Liu Jiajun quickly control Yanzhou Prefecture, an important town in southern Shandong.


    The main reason is that even the old people don''t resist. Can you expect the people below to resist?


    In Jining Prefecture, it is Qufu county. This is where the Duke Yan is and where the soul of scholars all over the world is. The Kong family is also in marriage with the Liu family, and both sides are prosperous.


    Many people think that Liu Yuanqiao is rebellious. After he married Miss Kong, he should be restrained by this education. Who knows what Liu Yuanqiao should do when he married Miss Kong, but it''s not polite at all. This has also frustrated the plan of Jingyun palace in the past two years.


    Originally, after Jingyun Gong and Liu Yuanqiao came to Jinan together, he did not enter Jinan, but immediately went south to Qufu, hoping to personally convince Yan Shenggong, and then let him come to persuade Liu Yuanqiao to work hard on the cliff and not to hurt the family, the Kong family and the people in Shandong.


    Who knows, Duke Jingyun just arrived at the Confucius Mansion for a few days, which is not consistent with the contemporary Yan Shenggong. Liu Jiajun swept in like a strong wind, took Jining Prefecture, and then divided his troops to attack other prefectures and counties. Wherever he went, the officers and soldiers fled and controlled Yanzhou Prefecture in just a few days.


    It can be said that when Liu Kang attacked Yanzhou Prefecture, he took this place quickly and ferociously. In addition to fighting hard in Jining Prefecture, so many other prefectures and counties were basically determined by word of mouth. He took it quickly and safeguarded the vitality of the place.


    It took him more time to capture Yanzhou than Xiao Ning to capture Dongchangfu, and fewer people died. To put it bluntly, it was like an armed parade and directly took it.


    In only half a month, Liu Jiajun took control of the West Third House of Shandong and officially completed his control of Shandong.


    Jingyun palace originally came to Qufu to persuade Shenggong Yan to persuade Liu Yuanqiao. As the leader of scholars in the world, he bears the hope of the world and is deeply favored by the imperial court. He should stand up and help the imperial court solve the problem of Liu Yuanqiao when the imperial court is in trouble.


    You should know that Shenggong Yan is Liu Yuanqiao''s father-in-law, his elder, and his official position is higher than him. If he comes forward, he should be able to convince Liu Yuanqiao.


    However, Yan Shenggong is an understanding person. He knows that Liu Yuanqiao and his group have rebelled and won so many sites. How can they give up everything they have in front of them for a few words? It is impossible.


    And he knows one thing, that is, Liu Yuanqiao, he is not a person, but the whole group, which is equivalent to Zhao Kuangyin in the Chenqiao mutiny. Even if he has no rebellious heart, his men all raise troops to rebel in order to pursue greater interests, and they all push it out to rebel. We work together to strive for more interests.


    Although Yan Shenggong was a scholar, after Confucius, scholars only talked about benevolence and righteousness, not interests, but he also understood that the so-called human nature, that is, only interests, not benevolence and righteousness, he did not have enough assurance. Only by his face and identity, he could subdue Liu Yuanqiao, let him put down his troops, swords and bows, and restore the original.


    The key is that they have now taken this step and have no way back. Even if they are willing to withdraw from the West Third House, return to the East Third House and give up their family''s weapons and military strength, it is estimated that the imperial court will not let them go.


    At this stage, the Liu family court has no way back, and Liu Jiajun has no way back. It is estimated that it will not be effective for him to travel.


    So he compared the chicken thief''s declaration of neutrality and did not help each other.


    He believed that the Confucius house had been blessed by the emperor. If he stabbed the court when it was in trouble, it was estimated that the reputation of their Confucius house would be completely ruined. Moreover, their Confucius house has been handed down for more than 60 generations and has been able to enjoy peace and wealth for thousands of years.


    So many rich and powerful families have perished and disappeared into history. Only they can stand firm and have wealth and glory all the time. This is because they have a smarter policy, that is, follow the winner and follow the strong.


    If the two sides are about the same and don''t know how to bet, they will remain neutral and don''t help each other.


    You should know that a great family like them is also the representative of scholars. No matter who sits in the world, they should show their kindness to the Confucius family in order to receive the hearts of scholars all over the world.


    In this era, if you want to govern the whole country, you can only rely on these scholars. If you want to govern the world by relying on those who don''t even know a word, it''s impossible and unrealistic. It''s better than the Mongols. If you want to accept the hearts of scholars in the world, you must first follow Confucius and Mencius.


    That''s why they can become the family that has stood for thousands of years. So many families are finished and so many families have perished, but they just pass down and stand by these two.


    Even if Liu Jiajun is defeated, they can break away from their identity in time to ensure their wealth.


    If Liu Jiajun wins, by virtue of their relationship with the Liu family, they can make the Kong family further and more brilliant. Therefore, at this time, it is time for them to choose, so he won''t bet easily.


    Duke Jingyun was full of hope and blood. He hoped that Duke Yan would come out and save the world. Who knows that he made such a choice, which disappointed him very much. He can only go back to Jinan and see what Liu Yuanqiao wants.


    If Liu Yuanqiao preached the world and raised troops to rebel, without saying a word, he would immediately return to the countryside to seclusion or go to Beijing to help the imperial court, but now Liu Yuanqiao does not raise troops to rebel, which makes him feel that there is still room for maneuver.

 Chapter 550

    When the Liu family raised troops, they secretly sent some people to Jining Prefecture at the first time. This team secretly sent to Jining Prefecture is mainly to protect the safety of Qufu Kong family. Although Qufu county is headed by the Kong family, the urban defense also learned the lesson of breaking the city in the Wenxiang education rebellion a few years ago. They did a very good job in urban defense, But he was still afraid that he would be retaliated by the imperial court, so he sent an army nearby.


    This soldier and horse made great contributions when Liu Kangbing arrived in Jining. You should know that Liu Kang''s troops kept going south day and night. In fact, they were very tired. It was very difficult to launch a fierce attack quickly, but with the help of these troops, he could win here quickly.


    Liu Kangneng won the chongyanzhou Prefecture in just a few days, which also has something to do with their prior layout. With their prior layout, they won Jining Prefecture with lightning speed. Yanzhou prefecture has always taken Jining as the absolute core. After Jining, other county governments fell in the wind.


    After winning Jining Prefecture, Liu Kang went to Qufu to visit Lord Yan, hoping that he would remain neutral and not help each other. At the same time, he also sent an army to be stationed nearby to ensure that they would not be attacked by other people in this time of chaos.


    After taking Jining mansion, Liu Kang sent troops to protect the Kong family. After taking Zoucheng, he also sent troops to protect the Meng family. He showed great courtesy to these saints.


    Of course, his arrangement was also made by Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao already had the ambition to win the world. Since he won the world, he had to compete with the imperial court in all aspects, and the scholar was the focus of his competition.


    Like Liu Bu, he may look down on the scholars of this era and think that these people are a group of soft bones, but Liu Yuanqiao knows very well that if he wants to compete for the world, he has to compete for the official heart. Only these upper class people support them can he calmly clean up all parties.


    Moreover, he also knows very well that if Daming can have today, or if he fails to compete with Shilin, most scholars will lose confidence in him. Only if he can get the full support of these scholars will he have today''s situation.


    What Liu Yuanqiao knows most is that to govern the world, we must rely on these scholars, because we can''t rely on farmers and craftsmen who don''t even know a word?


    Therefore, although he has many conflicts and contradictions with these people in terms of interests, the two sides must be consistent in terms of general principles and positions.


    After taking Yanzhou mansion, several transfer stations of Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, Jining, Jinan and Linqing, fell into Liu Jiajun''s hands. Liu Jiajun immediately blocked the canal without mercy. All grain and silver transported to the north were expropriated for public use by him. Zhu Dadian, who was far away in Jianghuai Yangzhou, was afraid to send a fleet to the north, which was the lifeblood of the Ming Empire, The Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal was interrupted.


    The interruption of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal has brought great difficulties to the Ming Dynasty in the north. You should know that the north is short of food. For hundreds of years, it has relied on the Grand Canal as the lifeline to continuously transport food to the north. The food transported every year is nearly 4 million stones. Such a huge quantity and gap can only be transported by water through the canal. If people choose it, This is impossible. As for sea transportation, it used to be that there were many winds and waves at sea, which is very unreliable.


    The most important thing is that all the ministers in the DPRK have great interests in this grand canal, so that they can''t give up their interests and refuse shipping.


    But now, when the Grand Canal is cut off, they can take the opportunity to carry out sea transportation and split this interest. Unfortunately, the Liu family has the most powerful navy. Their navy has long gone out of the coastal area of dongsanfu, and even the far southeast coastal area of Zhejiang is under their control.


    If the imperial court transported grain to the sea, it was estimated that it would not be possible without their consent. Therefore, shipping and shipping were controlled by Liu Jiajun at the same time.


    Such a news is even worse for the imperial court, because they are already very desolate. At this time, whether it is the suppression of bandits in Shaanxi or the resistance of beizhili to the construction of slaves, he needs a lot of food and silver. If it is normal, they are afraid that they will ask the governor of water transport to increase human and material resources to transport grain day and night. Now it''s better, Not only did it not increase, it was also cut off directly, which dealt a great blow to them.


    Since Liu Jiajun left Jinan, they knew that the other party could cut off the canal at any time, which posed a fatal threat to the imperial court, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Such a situation, but the court quickly fell into a desperate situation. They were at a loss whether to send troops to attack Jinan or destroy JianNu.


    JianNu, who entered the pass, originally came for Liu Jiajun, but he found that Liu Jiajun was doing the same thing with him. It was impossible to use the previous strategy, so they had to try their best to seize cities in the north, hoping to seize more population, food and finance and expand themselves.


    At this stage, azig also wanted to take the opportunity to capture Beijing, but Beijing was too big. It was very difficult to surround this huge city with his troops, and it was even more difficult to launch an attack.


    Because Beijing has the highest wall in the world. If you don''t prepare enough siege equipment for such a high wall, you can''t win it.


    So he could only encircle Beijing without attacking, but instead attack the surrounding cities and beat all the surrounding cities. His troops reached TongZhou as far as possible and looted all the large amount of grain accumulated here. Those who could be transported away and those who could not be transported were burned.


    Azig also wanted to send troops to attack Tianjin and Baoding, but he had too few troops to support him.


    Huang Taiji personally led the army to follow up. He wanted to rush to the capital, but they all heard that Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng led the army to the East. If this army was allowed to attack, it would be a time for them to suffer. Therefore, Huang Taiji personally led his eight flag army to prepare to meet Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army.


    The imperial court and Emperor Chongzhen had always placed high hopes on Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. He had always been trapped in Baoding. The imperial court ordered him to attack again and again, but he could not appease the soldiers who were extremely short of food.


    At this time, Emperor Chongzhen was completely disappointed with Zhang Fengyi. This man was very eloquent in directing the world at ordinary times, but he didn''t have a useful strategy when he really fought a war.


    A military ministry minister, who went out to supervise the division, hoped that his troops around the governor would go south to deal with Liu Jiajun and go north to eliminate JianNu. Who knows that a military ministry minister like him hid in Baoding and could not shrink out relying on the city wall. He was as timid as a mouse. It was really disappointing.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t wait for Zhang Fengyi to send troops, so he was relieved of his position and asked him to change to Jiliao governor, continue to supervise the troops to deal with JianNu, and appoint Yang Sichang as the Minister of the Ministry of war to organize the defense of the capital. The former Jiliao governor failed to guard the border and was sentenced to prison.


    In fact, Emperor Chongzhen had been dissatisfied with Feng Yi for a long time, and they all saw that he had an empty mouth, but he didn''t have any real ability on hand, so he wanted to find a more satisfactory Minister of the Ministry of war, and Yang Sichang came into his sight.


    Yang Sichang''s policy of hustling outside and being at home has won his green attention. He also began to promote him and is ready to promote him at the critical time. Now it is the critical and critical time, so he exempted Zhang Fengyi. Yang Sichang served as the Minister of the Ministry of war and is responsible for the mobilization and deployment of troops throughout the country.


    Of course, Zhang Fengyi''s dismissal did not mean that he did not have to do it, but ordered him to serve as governor of Jiliao, command the army near the capital and drive JianNu out within a time limit.


    Zhang Fengyi was not surprised that he was dismissed. All this was expected. Such a big event had happened. It was polite for the emperor not to cut off his head. At the moment, the Emperor just removed him from the post of minister of the Ministry of war and let him serve as the General Governor of Jiliao, who was responsible for commanding the troops around the capital and fighting a decisive battle with JianNu, This is the last chance for him. If he can''t grasp the last chance, this is the end of beheading him out of the market.


    Zhang Fengyi didn''t know his situation. He would be so difficult in just a few days. When he was the Minister of the military department, he was in charge of the mobilization of troops and horses across the country. What a high spirit. How many famous officials and generals flattered him and sent money to his house. What a scenery.


    But Liu Jiajun jumped out and JianNu jumped out, but all his scenery was wiped out, making him like a Phoenix. He was pulled out all his hair and exposed his bare ass. he was inferior to a chicken, which became a joke.


    He asked to go out to supervise the division to resist the enemy. This was his last resistance. If this resistance failed, he would have to be beheaded.


    This is also his effort to save himself. Who knows, when he came to the place, the officers and soldiers of the local army didn''t bird him, and didn''t abandon him as a military ministry minister at all.


    For example, when he came to Baoding and took over the military power here, the governor of Baoding cooperated a little, quickly handed over the military power, then said he was ill at home and pushed everything to him. At first, Zhang Fengyi was still thinking that the governor of Baoding was a good man and didn''t pit him at the critical time. Who knows that the governor of Baoding was a chicken thief, and he handed over all the military power, It means that Zhang Fengyi is responsible for everything, not his business.


    In addition, although there are thousands of troops in Baoding Prefecture, these thousands of troops are short of food and pay, and even soldiers'' armour. To put it bluntly, they are a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. It is impossible for him to expect these disabled soldiers and defeated generals to fight. Even if he can persuade them to go out to fight against JianNu, it is estimated that they will die. Facing such a situation, Zhang Fengyi is desperate.

 Chapter 551

    Zhang Fengyi is a veteran and a veteran. He is very good at all kinds of activities in officialdom. He knows that once he is defeated, he will be executed by the imperial court. He will also leave an eternal reputation and become a person and thing with a long history like Qin Hui.


    It would be different if he performed meritorious service for the country and died on the battlefield at this time. If he could perform meritorious service for the country, he would be able to return to the imperial court, become the Minister of the Ministry of war, and enjoy glory and wealth again. Even if he could not perform meritorious service for the country, he would be able to leave a good reputation on the battlefield, but it was not easy to die on the battlefield.


    Because these officers and soldiers under him were not willing to go out with him to die, and they were not willing to go out to war with him. He was a little afraid. So far, he would die at his own expense, so he thought of a good idea, that is, taking jute.


    This is Zhang Fengyi''s idea. Seeing that the current situation is about to collapse, it is extremely unfavorable to him. He will soon be driven out by the emperor as a scapegoat and cut, leaving a bad legacy for thousands of years.


    If he died in office, it would be different. Even if the court is more mean, it can no longer blame an official who died in office.


    You know, the imperial court always pays attention to the importance of the dead. If he died in office, the imperial court will not investigate him again.


    Just like when Liaodong was lost, it was mainly yuan Yingtai''s responsibility, but yuan Yingtai committed suicide and died in the city. Since Yuan Yingtai committed suicide and Xiong Tingbi, another big man, did not commit suicide, the imperial court put all the responsibility on Xiong Tingbi.


    Zhang Fengyi knew that this time JianNu invaded beizhili and manipulated here. As a minister of the Ministry of war, he had an unshirkable responsibility. Once JianNu withdrew, it was estimated that the court would settle with him. He was either beheaded or cut with thousands of knives. Thinking of yuan Chonghuan''s tragic end of being cut with thousands of knives, he had no choice.


    So Zhang Fengyi, in despair, simply took jute day and night. Jute will make people have diarrhea. Do you know this diarrhea? A hero can''t stand three thin bubbles. If he gets thin in a few days, he will become a soft legged crab. Pulling day and night may endanger his life. In his worry, he came up with this way to get away.


    If emperor Chongzhen knew that his ministry of war was the same, he might be angry to death. He put such an important person in charge of the army and horses of the whole country. When the enemy came to the city, he didn''t want to kill the enemy and serve the country, but wanted to escape with this crooked idea. No one else.


    When the Qing army first entered the frontier fortress, the whole city of Beijing was under martial law. Chongzhen urgently ordered eunuch Li Guofu to guard Zijing pass, Xu Jinzhong to guard daoma pass, Zhang Yuanheng to guard Longquan pass and Cui Liangyong to guard Gu pass. These four passes were all in the southwest of the capital and at the border with Shanxi.


    However, to the surprise of the imperial court, JianNu did not go to Shanxi, but entered Juyong Pass through Yanqing, took Changping and approached the capital.


    At that time, Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, asked the governor''s soldiers from all towns to attack Shandong. Chongzhen immediately approved it. He gave the Shang Fang sword, Wan Jin and 500 merit reward cards. He also served as the eunuch Gao Qiqian as the supervisor, and Zu dashou, the general soldier of Liaodong forward, as the supervisor. Unexpectedly, JianNu came first before Liu thief, so he fought JianNu first.


    Chongzhen and his ministers adopted the operational policy of sticking to the city and waiting for the opportunity to attack. The capital and the places affected by the war basically stood still. Even if they got the opportunity to attack, they dared not fight.


    Chongzhen put eunuchs in important positions. All border guards let these officials who did not understand military affairs serve as eunuchs, so that their powers were different, and it was difficult for civil and military generals to play a role.


    Jin Guangchen, the governor of Henan Province, impeached Qiu Weizhen, the bodyguard of the Tongzhou military department, for his ulterior motive of giving eunuchs a performance. He asked for the removal of his internal minister and supervisor.


    Chongzhen was so angry that he summoned the court officials and scolded Jin Guangchen: "when Qiu Weizhen came to Tongzhou, he sold his name and ordered the royal guards to go to prison." it happened that there was a strong wind outside, thunder roared, and lightning flashed over the throne, which frightened Chongzhen. He thought he was angry with Tianwei, so Jin Guangchen would be released soon. I''m waiting for another discussion.


    The upper ruling group was so corrupt and incompetent that it was no wonder that the officers and men were afraid of the enemy. When they met the slave army, they were frightened and retreated.


    In fact, the Qing army was simply unable to attack the capital. Azig was flexible according to the operational policy stipulated by Huang Taiji. Whenever he could attack the castle, he would attack and leave if he could not. Instead of taking the city as the main purpose, he attacked the castle around the capital, constantly consuming the strength of the Ming army and frustrating its spirit.


    Therefore, the Qing army soon left Shahe and Qinghe, conquered Baodi and killed Zhao Guoding, the magistrate of the county, on July 15. On the 21st, he entered Dingxing, went down Fangshan, fought Zhuozhou, attacked Gu''an, kewen''an and Yongqing, divided his troops to attack Shexian County, Zhuan County, Xiongxian County, Anzhou and Dingzhou, and went to the mouth of Shezhou. However, he turned to attack Xianghe River and destroyed Shunyi. The magistrate of the County killed himself, and the other generals were killed. Then he turned to the northeast, to Huairou, sank into Xihe, and occupied Hexiwu (this is Xianghe River, the West Bank of the Grand Canal, and the important place for the Ming army to store grain). By August 19, the Qing troops were divided into Miyun and Pinggu. For more than a month, the JianNu army closely surrounded the capital and ravaged the capital, invincible.


    The Qing army did not always win wars. Just entering Juyong Pass, Pu Chiyuan, the general military king of Datong, was killed 1104 people and 143 people were captured; During the fierce battle in Zhuozhou, the Qing army lost more than 200 people and so on.


    Although the ruling group of the Ming Dynasty was extremely corrupt, there were also many loyal officials and righteous men. When JianNu attacked Dingxing, Lu Shanji, the Shaoqing of qianguanglu Temple who resigned his office and stayed in the city with Xue yie, the governor of the state, and the city broke down after six days. At this time, he was guarding the south gate. JianNu forced him to surrender with a knife. He refused sternly. The angry JianNu slashed him three times, shot an arrow and died immediately, He was sixty-two years old.


    This spirit of rather dying than yielding can be called the great feat of national heroes, but it is still holding a fall to plug the river and pour a cup of water to pour flames. The heroic feat of individuals can not save the decline of Daming''s rapid collapse.


    And no one expected that Zhang Fengyi''s pit goods were produced.


    When all his people were fighting JianNu with all their strength, the Minister of the Ministry of war unexpectedly escaped with such a crooked idea, which really surprised him.


    Zhang Fengyi got what he wanted. After taking jute for ten consecutive days, he was lax day and night. Finally, he collapsed and died in the military camp.


    Zhang Fengyi, an old Youzi in officialdom, didn''t want to work hard with the enemy and serve the country with his death when the enemy attacked the vicinity of the capital on a large scale. Instead, he used the way of suicide to get rid of himself. There were no such people.


    Zhang Fengyi was originally in charge of the military affairs of Baoding, but after Zhang Fengyi died, the governor of Baoding came out to take over the military power and was ready to lead troops to attack JianNu no matter how ill he was.


    When he saw Zhang Fengyi dead, he had to write to the imperial court and ask for a pension.


    At the beginning, Emperor Chongzhen heard that Zhang Fengyi was here in Baoding and worked hard day and night before he died of fatigue. He was still moved. You said that Zhang Fengyi was incompetent and had poor ability, but his loyalty and attitude were still right. He was preparing to give Zhang Fengyi some rewards.


    Who knows that at this time, the censor impeached Zhang Fengyi. In fact, he was afraid of the enemy and did not dare to go to war. He took jute to die in order to get away. This made him furious and directly ordered to deprive Zhang Fengyi of all his achievements and fame. All his children and women were confiscated.


    Zhang Fengyi''s death caused a great blow to the imperial court. Although he was not killed on the battlefield, his helpless and humiliating way of death also made the morale of the Ming army unprecedentedly low. The dignified ministers of the Ministry of war are all such goods, and it''s even harder for the people below to say.


    At this time, Liu Jiajun''s representative began to ask for an audience outside the general administration department. Wu Xiuwen, Liu Jiajun''s post ambassador in Beijing, has been responsible for the communication between Liu Jiajun and the imperial court.


    When Liu Jiajun started the army, he disappeared without a trace. People from royal guards and East Hall couldn''t find him everywhere. However, when others didn''t find him, he showed up again and took the initiative to appear outside the general administration department and ask for several leaders of the cabinet.


    At this time, Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the plague, was also in a mess. He heard that Liu Jiajun''s representative came to ask for an audience. Although he was too busy to touch the ground, he knew that Liu Jiajun''s representative could not come to ask for an audience for no reason, so he met them immediately.


    Of course, Wu Xiuwen didn''t come here for no reason. He was ordered by Liu Yuanqiao to communicate with the imperial court. Frankly, he discussed peace with the imperial court.


    When Wu Xiuwen proposed to make peace with Chao Ting, Wen Tiren was surprised and uncertain. He couldn''t see which move Liu Yuanqiao was playing with his eight sided Buddha?


    It is reasonable to say that what Liu Yuanqiao has done now is equivalent to rebellion. If he is the second person, he will simply do nothing and continue to preach directly to the world and claim rebellion.


    But he didn''t do that. He was doing the work of rebellion, but he didn''t claim rebellion, and he didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Although Liu Jiajun did not declare rebellion, their actions have violated countless bottom lines of the imperial court. As long as the imperial court frees up its hands, it will send troops to destroy him. As long as Liu Yuanqiao falls into the hands of the imperial court, no matter who he is or whether he is the son-in-law of Yan Shenggong, it will be cut.


    But now the imperial court is overwhelmed by the construction of slaves. It is unable to March south. It can only let him go temporarily.


    Wen Tiren thought that when Chao tingteng came, he would clean up the octahedral Buddha. Who knows, at this critical moment, Liu Yuanqiao ordered him to block the canal, and all the grain of the imperial court could not be transported from the south. This is equivalent to cutting off the grain of the whole North, which plunged the imperial court into greater chaos. At this critical moment, He actually sent his personal representative to see Wen Tiren. I don''t know what he really wants to think.

 Chapter 552

    Originally, as Wu Xiuwen, he was not qualified to meet Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the cabinet. However, Wu Xiuwen is now Liu Jiajun''s stay envoy in the capital. They are eager to understand Liu Jiajun''s specific ideas through Wu Xiuwen''s mouth.


    What Liu Jiajun did now is no different from the rebellion. They are more rampant than the anti thieves in history, but they did not call on the world to start a rebellion.


    Moreover, he is not like an itinerant bandit. Every time he conquers a place, he robs and massacres officials and squires on a large scale.


    Even Wen Tiren, a crafty old Jianghu man, can''t think of Liu Yuanqiao, an octahedral Buddha. What does he want to do.


    In fact, Wen Tiren himself is not in Liu Yuanqiao. What is he thinking, but now the problem is that Liu Jiajun is often strong and has the upper hand, which makes them helpless.


    If the imperial court prevailed, Liu Yuanqiao sent someone. With what he did now, Wen Tiren immediately asked someone to push them out and cut them off on the spot.


    Wu Xiuwen changed into a set of four grade official clothes and went to the palace where the cabinet is located. This is a palace near the Wenhua hall on the left side of the Meridian Gate. Although the cabinet members are undergraduates from Huagai hall, Wuying hall, Wenyuan hall and Dongge respectively, the office location is not.


    Wen Ti Ren saw Wu Xiuwen and said loudly, "what do you want?"


    Wu Xiuwen didn''t hide it either. He said, "however, I came to send a message at the order of my master. I hope the two sides can rest and make peace."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "Xiubing is reconciled. He wants Liu Yuanqiao to be beautiful."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "the current situation is very unfavorable to the imperial court. Once my master cuts off the canal, I don''t know how long the capital can last, a month or two. If you want to know how much grain is stored in the capital, you should know it well?"


    Wen Tiren said darkly, "you think Liu buqiao can threaten the imperial court if he controls part of the canal, then he is very wrong."


    Wu Xiuwen said, "it''s not a threat, but to point out the facts. If the canal is blocked, the imperial court can''t support it for three months."


    Wen Tiren said to him, "nonsense, Liu thieves are nothing but scabies. As soon as our Imperial Army arrives, we can wipe you out completely without effort."


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "at this time, if you still insist on this, there will be nothing to say?"


    Wen Tiren said to him, "what is Liu Yuanqiao''s plot?"


    In fact, he knew that Liu Yuanqiao could not put forward any good conditions, but he wanted to hear what the other party was up to and deal with it.


    Wu Xiuwen said: "What is a conspiracy? My master has been operating in Shandong for many years. He has a good government and a harmonious people. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone is called a sage. In ancient times, sages were lonely. All the people in Qilu said: if Duke Liu doesn''t come out, he will live in peace. Duke Liu proposed to respect the king and fight against foreigners, the Qi people rule Qi, protect the territory and the people, and have a high degree of autonomy. The Qi people are called good. The Duke of Yue can follow the Mu family in Yunnan and be loyal to the great people Ming, fan Ping, Qilu, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda! "


    As soon as Wen Tiren heard what the other party said, he was very angry. What the other party said was good. In fact, he wanted to separate Shandong. He wanted to be the land overlord of Shandong. Shandong is located on the shoulder of the world. How could the imperial court let Liu Yuanqiao learn from Yunnan wooden family in Shandong?


    The Mu family in Yunnan can guard here for generations. First, their ancestors made great contributions to the establishment of the state of the Ming Dynasty. Second, Yunnan is the southernmost place of fame and a wasteland. Liu Yuanqiao dares to be obsessed and lists Shandong as his territory. I''m afraid it''s crazy to daydream?


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "Liu Yuanqiao really has a bad intention and is rebellious."


    Wu Xiuwen said, "there is no master in the world, only those who live by virtue. Since ancient times, Yao, Shun and Yu Tang, Xia, Shang, Zhou and Qin have been like this. There are many delicate rivers and mountains, and only those who live by virtue."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "it''s really a wolf''s ambition. When Chao tingteng comes, he will destroy you. The nine families will be ruined, leaving you a bad legacy for thousands of years."


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "this has to give the imperial court a chance to free up its hands. The current imperial court has long lost its courage and has any prestige?"


    Wen Tiren said, "if this is the condition put forward by Liu Yuanqiao, I can reply without meeting the Emperor: delusion, the imperial court will send an army to destroy you. If you know the truth, you will quickly surrender and avoid the pain of thousands of cuts."


    Wu Xiuwen was laughing to himself. A group of senior officials of the imperial court are thin donkeys pulling hard shit -- if they don''t fall down, they dare to be so hard when the sun goes down. If their fists are so hard, they won''t be so embarrassed.


    When Wu Xiuwen saw the other party directly refuse him, he made a bow to the other party. He said: "This is my master''s request. If the imperial court agrees, my master will immediately open the canal and allow ships to travel freely. All the rules, Xiao rules and Cao follow, have never changed. Moreover, he is willing to pay 1 million liang of tax silver to the imperial court every year, which is twice that of normal years¡°


    This condition sounds very good, but Wen Tiren and others regard themselves as heaven and the kingdom. How can they accept the threat of domestic slaves? He said, "it''s impossible."


    Wu Xiuwen saw that the other party directly said his words to death. He was not angry, but made a bow, and then left.


    Who knows, Wen Tiren said coldly, "what place do you think this is? Is it where you can come and go if you want? Come on! Put the traitor in prison."


    Wu Xiuwen saw that the other party actually threw it into the prison. His face changed. He said, "the two countries are at war? Don''t cut envoys."


    Wen Tiren said coldly, "it''s just a domestic slave. The imperial court will clean you up one day."


    At his command, Wen Tiren had his own officers and soldiers here. He immediately arrested Wu Xiuwen and sent him to the prison.


    Although Wen Tiren refused Liu Yuanqiao''s request directly and strongly, although the other party only sent a message to the emperor, he refused directly without sending it to the emperor.


    He knew that with the authority of the Ming court, it was impossible to accept such conditions. Once such conditions were accepted, it meant that the court did not have any authority. If the local governor general and everyone followed suit, the Ming Dynasty would be defeated. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for such things to happen, and it was impossible to allow such things to take the lead and beat anyone who took the lead.


    Wen Tiren said the conditions of the Liu family and told several other cabinet ministers that he didn''t ask for their opinions, but just let them know.


    Although the cabinet of Daming has only one cabinet minister, it also has the greatest power, because all the votes are planned by the prime minister.


    During the Apocalypse period, Wei Zhongxian once divided the power of the cabinet, that is, the four cabinet ministers had the right to vote, but they were soon reformed. Only the first assistant was qualified to vote on the memorial in the cabinet, and the others were his assistants to help him.


    Several cabinet ministers were very angry when they heard such conditions as Liu Yuanqiao. His surname was Liu, and his ambition was too great. He actually wanted to separate Shandong and expected the imperial court to admit it. Isn''t it crazy?


    Shandong is so important that the imperial court will send troops to attack and recapture it as soon as it takes out its hand. As for the Liu family, it is natural to copy the family and destroy the family. Liu Yuanqiao, led by Liu Yuanqiao, can''t help cutting thousands of knives. He dares to dream and force the imperial court to admit the fact of their separatism with temporary military advantage.


    But now the imperial court is overwhelmed by JianNu and Liu Jiajun. The two enemies are so powerful that it is difficult to clean up and deal with either one. Together, the two make the imperial court in a hurry. I don''t know which one to clean up first.


    JianNu ravaged the land of northern Zhili and almost captured the capital. This is an immediate crisis. The Grand Canal controlled by Liu Jiajun and cut into sections of canal transportation make it impossible for grain from the south to the north, which is also fatal.


    Wu Xiuwen was right in saying that the food of the imperial court in the North was always limited and could not last long. Once the South stopped transporting to them, the North would fall into a food shortage crisis.


    Therefore, after the Liu family cut off the canal, the imperial court could no longer bear it. It could only immediately find a way to dispatch some troops to attack Shandong, hoping to regain control of the canal and transport food to the north.


    But now the most serious thing is that JianNu is still in the area of beizhili and surrounds the capital. If they are careless, they will capture the capital and the Ming Dynasty will perish.


    Daming is going to subjugate the country. Why should we consider future problems.


    Therefore, it is urgent to drive away the built slaves, and then restore the canal.


    Since Liu thieves set up troops and built slaves into the frontier, Emperor Chongzhen didn''t sleep well. He got up early every day to discuss with the courtiers how to deal with Liu Jiajun and built slaves.


    But they never had any good plans. The army of the imperial court was so delicious that they ran away from Shang JianNu and Liu Jiajun.


    Even the Tianxiong army that the imperial court thought was elite, they all fought against the JianNu army in Zhuolu area, and the other army of the imperial court, guanning iron cavalry, was tightly restrained by JianNu in Shanhai guanningjin area.


    How to break the current deadlock is what they urgently need to do.


    Emperor Chongzhen also felt very sad and frustrated. That is, since his ancestors built the Great Wall, they have always blocked the nomads outside the pass from the Great Wall, making it difficult for them to make inch progress.


    Emperor Jiajing of that year accidentally let the Mongols invade the Great Wall pass, but he soon cleaned them up. Later, he defeated the powerful tumechuan tribe. However, it was only ten years since he ascended the throne. JianNu has invaded the Great Wall pass three times and committed massive robbery and massacre in the pass, which made him lose face and feel very frustrated.


    The Great Wall is no longer an iron wall against JianNu. It is just a fence. They can break in at any time and rob inside the Great Wall. Such a miserable situation has never happened in more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen has been thinking hard about good strategies to see what can be done to solve the current crisis. Although he kicked Zhang Fengyi''s pit goods out of the court and appointed a more satisfactory Yang Sichang as the Minister of the Ministry of war, Yang Sichang was a newcomer and couldn''t take any effective measures for a while and a half.

 Chapter 553

    A built slave has already made the Ming Dynasty''s imperial court in a mess. I don''t know what to do. Liu thief suddenly jumped up, which is also a big trouble for them.


    JianNu even though he was aggressive and repeatedly hurt Daming, after all, they were from Liaodong Great Wall. After a robbery, they still had to go. They couldn''t stay here.


    Liu thieves are different. Liu thieves quietly occupied the richest Shandong in Daming. Shandong is the shoulder of the world and very close to the capital. It can be said that it is the core area of the world. They actually want to separate their government in the core area, which really infringes the bottom line of Daming.


    The hateful thing is that the Ming court is now using its troops to the limit and can''t take any action to deal with this group of traitors. Emperor Chongzhen vowed that once he pulls out his troops, he will immediately go south to Shandong, destroy the Liu family, capture Liu Yuanqiao to the capital and cut thousands of knives in front of the Taimiao. "


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao''s request came from the cabinet.


    Now the imperial court has finally figured out Liu Yuanqiao''s intention. Why is this man clearly rebelling, but he didn''t call on the world and raise troops to revolt? It turns out that his idea is to separate Shandong. He''s afraid he''s out of his mind?


    When Wen Tiren said Liu Yuanqiao''s requirements, all the civil and military officials of the imperial court scolded him.


    They scolded Liu Yuanqiao one after another, as if he were the first treacherous Minister of the dynasty. He was even more treacherous than Qin Hui and had a bad reputation for thousands of years. If he was here, he would be eaten raw flesh and blood.


    The court was full of emotions and accused Liu Yuanqiao of being greedy and shameless. Emperor Chongzhen was pleased to see that people''s hearts were so popular and morale was available.


    But everyone scolded and scolded. After they scolded, it was happy, but it is also an indisputable fact that Liu thieves of Liu Yuanqiao controlled the canal and cut off the canal line.


    How important the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal is to Daming is not too much to call it a lifeline. If the canal is shut down, the food and silver in the South can not be transported, and we don''t know what to do?


    After scolding Liu Yuanqiao, the courtiers also gave advice one after another, but none of these strategies was useful.


    Because now the Liu family is clearly rebellious, and they are clearly not bird the imperial court. Naturally, they can drag so much because they have a strong army in their hands. How powerful this army is, they can recover southern Liaoning from JianNu and beat back the enemy (at least now, the imperial court has confirmed that JianNu suffered a great defeat in southern Liaoning. They did not retreat voluntarily, but were defeated by Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun announced his retreat just to show weakness).


    Moreover, this army has just exchanged hands with the army of JianNu. The 100000 army of Liu zeplease, who can be defeated in a short time, swept through the three eastern houses and took the whole Shandong in just half a month. Such amazing force really shocked and surprised the imperial court.


    They thought that thanks to the small number of troops of the Liu family army, they could only be demons in Shandong. Once they were strong and went south along the canal county, the richest land of the imperial court, Jianghuai, became their land of war. The consequences were really unimaginable.


    Even if the imperial court does not recognize it now, one thing is true, that is, Liu Jiajun, they have controlled Shandong and formed a separate regime.


    And recently came the news that the Liu family and his son shamelessly invaded the German palace, arrested the German King, confiscated all the gold and silver treasures inside, and the Liu family and his son openly lived in the German palace and claimed to be the prince.


    Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t help but be warm and kind: "what a Liu Yuanqiao dared to say about respecting the king and bustling the foreigners, governing the Qi people, protecting the territory and the people, and a high degree of autonomy. Then why did he invade the German King''s house and catch the German King''s family?"


    Wen Tiren said: "the minister also asked the Liu family''s post envoy. Their explanation is that the German King and Liu Zeqing colluded with each other and intended to rebel, so they won it at one fell swoop. As for their entry into the German King''s house, it is mainly because they have no place to live and find a place to live."


    The other side''s explanation was so shameless and shameless that emperor Chongzhen shook his head.


    Emperor Chongzhen was an emperor who was very anxious, ashamed and wanted face. In the past, such a thing would make him feel very difficult to accept and lose face. However, since Zhongdu was broken down, the ancestral mausoleum was planed, and then even his brother''s de mausoleum was set on fire by JianNu. At this step, all his faces were lost, and he was not afraid of losing face again. Therefore, King De is a king of Germany His family was arrested and expelled, and the Royal Palace was occupied by the Liu family''s father and son''s hall. This is very offensive to the authority of the imperial court and humiliating, but he can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    Emperor Chongzhen, in addition to being ruthless in secret, once the imperial court vacates its hand, it will send a large army to the South and attack Jinan. On the day when he conquers Jinan, he must cut the Liu family and their sons and kill their nine families, so as to vent his hatred.


    The vassal kings of the Ming Dynasty are extremely noble, and their status can''t be compared with that of the courtiers. Some people describe the Ming Dynasty as using the world to support these vassal kings. Although this is biased, it can also reflect the status of these vassal kings in the Ming Dynasty. It''s a great sin to lose vassal kings anywhere. The emperor Chongzhen is no exception, but now it''s Liu Jiajun and the dynasty Ting is weak, and he has nothing to do.


    What about the emperor''s anger? I think Zhang Xianzhong broke Fengyang, the capital of China, and planed the ancestral tombs of his Zhu family. What can he do except be angry? At this time, Emperor Chongzhen was also angry. It was the incompetence of these officials. If there were several strong generals such as Xu Da and Chang Yuchun, he would not be here. Therefore, the current emperor could not help lamenting that he thought of good generals in times of national hardship and a good wife in times of poverty.


    At this stage, he doesn''t know how to do well. They discuss with the ministers every morning and at the court meeting, trying to come up with a comprehensive plan. However, their military strength is weak, and they can''t dispatch more troops to deal with this gang of disorderly parties and people.


    Yang Sichang, the new minister of the Ministry of war, was promoted by the emperor and appreciated very much. Yang Sichang put forward a plan, that is, the continuation of his previous plan.


    In the past, Daming had been suffering from the exiled bandits inside and bullied by the built slaves outside. This was called making difficulties at home and abroad. Yang Sichang put forward a proposal, that is, to hustle outside, we must first settle inside, first negotiate peace with the built slaves, and after the two sides reached peace, we should draw all the troops that can be transferred, go all out to eliminate the domestic exiled bandits, and then assemble all the troops that can be assembled after the domestic contradictions are eliminated, Go all out to destroy JianNu and recover Liaodong.


    Now the domestic bandits are almost destroyed. They are already grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t jump for a few days, but Liu thief, a more powerful and ferocious enemy, has emerged. However, Liu thief can also be understood as a contradiction at home. Similarly, he can also use the policy of "hustling outside and settling inside first".


    Therefore, Yang Sichang suggested that JianNu should be driven out of the Great Wall at all costs, and then make peace talks with them. Only when they are driven out of the great wall can we make peace talks with them. This is called being able to fight and then be able to make peace. If they just ask each other to go out and can''t drive each other out, there is nothing to talk about at all.


    After stabilizing JianNu and driving them out of the Great Wall, they gathered all the troops they could to besiege Shandong from the directions of Jianghuai, Huguang, Shanxi and Hubei. In any case, they should take Shandong and destroy the Liu family and their sons. Shandong is the core of the world, and it is absolutely impossible to allow these traitors to separate here.


    Therefore, the imperial court quickly formulated a strategy, that is, no matter how noisy the Liu family was in the canal, nor how he blocked Shandong and the canal, let them make trouble first. Now the imperial court is to concentrate all the troops that can be assembled and drive JianNu out of the Great Wall first.


    But at this time, they all appeared pit goods like Zhang Fengyi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. The whole imperial court had no face, which made them tied up when dealing with JianNu. The imperial court had no way but to sit back and watch JianNu burn, kill and plunder around the capital.


    Although JianNu dare not attack the city now, they attack from here every day, attack the nearby Zhou county and rob a large number of people.


    After these people were robbed by JianNu, they rushed under the capital and saw the officers and soldiers in the city crying for help one after another. The cry for help was very sad. The officers and soldiers in the city could only bear their tears and turned around, but they didn''t dare to take a knife out to fight JianNu.


    These news reached the emperor''s ears. He blamed himself very much and issued an edict again, which was an explanation to the subjects all over the world.


    Emperor Chongzhen is very different among the 16 emperors of the Ming Dynasty. You know, among the more than a dozen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, they all want face very much. They would rather die than condemn themselves, because this means that people all over the world can scold the emperor and accuse the emperor. This is very humiliating and greatly weakens the imperial power.


    Even in history, there were several emperors who were judged to be ignorant of the monarch. He refused to issue an edict against himself, preferring to be scolded to death by others, preferring to bear the curse of the world, that is, he refused to issue an edict against himself.


    However, he was good at the emperor, and he had committed several crimes in succession. He hoped to suck up the morale of the people in the world. Who knew that even if the emperor had made a crime, he had told the whole world, and his generals did not give any strength to defeat the war repeatedly.


    The imperial court has no authority. Liu Yuanqiao and other talents dare to separate Shandong and propose to respect the king and bustle with foreigners, rule Qi, protect the territory and the people, and have a high degree of autonomy. They want to Mujia in Yunnan and fan Shandong. They listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement.


    If it was an official who dared to do this before? Even the three major expeditions during the Wanli period, Yang Yinglong of Bozhou and Meibai of Ningxia, did not put forward such unrealistic requirements as Liu thief.


    Now, Liu thief saw that the imperial court lost all its authority and had no troops, so he put forward such a shameless request with the intention of separating Shandong.


    Liu Yuanqiao wants to separate Shandong. His idea is good, but the imperial court can''t agree. You know, this is the core area of the Central Plains and the imperial dynasty. If this area is separated, it means that there is less territory in the core, and the imperial court can''t accept it anyway.

 Chapter 554

    Since the rise of JianNu, Daming has formed a habit of being extremely afraid of JianNu. They often boast an old saying, which is called: women are dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible.


    Since Nurhachi established the post Jin State, JianNu''s power has increased rapidly, and has already exceeded 10000 people. The strength of almost every flag he established has exceeded 10000 people, which has almost become a nightmare of the Ming army. Every time he fights with JianNu and the Ming army, he presses the Ming army and chases the other party.


    After fighting for so long, both sides have some understanding, that is, unless the Ming army relies on cities or heavy military groups, they don''t dare to fight JianNu easily.


    In the battle in the field, the Ming army was often beaten by JianNu. Only relying on their heavy army group and forming a military array can they resist the enemy.


    Therefore, after JianNu rushed into the Inner Mongolia, they robbed the northern Zhili area of the Ming Dynasty. These JianNu were mainly cavalry and light infantry. They came and went like the wind and were very fast, which made the Ming army very difficult.


    If they send troops to chase, it''s easy for the enemy to lead by the nose. JianNu''s best skill is to lead others by the nose. When he drags you down and drags you down in the field, he turns around and gives you a sudden attack.


    The Ming army suffered a lot under their tactics. Many heavy military groups and famous officials and good generals were under the tactics of building slaves.


    At the same time, JianNu also knew the Ming army very well. He knew that it was easy for them to cause huge casualties when they attacked the military array composed of heavy troops of the Ming army or tightly guarded cities. Therefore, they also tried to avoid a decisive battle with the heavy troops of the Ming army and attack their tightly guarded cities, but attack their weak links.


    For example, it shows that the army''s heavy army group is powerful, but its mobility is very slow. When your army arrives, their cavalry will withdraw long ago.


    If you don''t catch up, I''ll attack other cities and rob you of your money. If you dare to catch up, it''s not easy for a huge heavy army group to move. If you catch up, it will even expose flaws and collapse in the process of moving.


    So in this case, JianNu was like a duck to water to deal with the Ming army.


    After JianNu broke into the fortress this time, he completely swollen the face of the Ming court, and the emperor couldn''t bear it, so he ordered several heavy military groups to come to beizhili at all costs and prepare to fight JianNu to the death.


    For example, Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, which they regarded as the pillar of protecting the country, this time the Emperor gave a dead order and asked them to come.


    In addition, with the confluence of Lu Xiangsheng''s department and Hong Chengchou''s Department, the two sides faced off in Zhuolu. After Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou joined forces, their number exceeded 100000, and they were sure to deal with JianNu.


    However, Dourgen, who has been confronting them, has also been supported by reinforcements led by Huang Taiji, and the strength of both sides is growing.


    Many people believe that it is entirely possible for the two sides to have a decisive battle in Zhuolu.


    This decisive battle may be a decisive battle to determine the fate of both sides.


    Even emperor Chongzhen, who was so impatient, knew that the situation was critical. Instead, he did not urge Hong Chengchou to take the initiative to attack. What he was afraid of was that he would repeat the mistakes of the Changping war. King Zhao made every effort to force him to save grain. Zhao Kuo risked to attack, fell into the enemy''s plot, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Who knows that the Ming army was eager to fight JianNu, but Huang Taiji, who led the army, did not fight with Hong Chengchou''s army, but took the initiative to retreat.


    Huang Taiji took the initiative to retreat. Not only did the Ming army not understand, but also some people inside JianNu did not understand, such as Dourgen.


    Huang Taiji said: "Now the Ming army has changed a new minister of the Ministry of war. The policy of hustling outside and having peace inside advocated by this person has moved the emperor Chongzhen. They think that to deal with us, they must first deal with their internal people, that is, they need to deal with Liu thieves and rogue bandits. Liu thieves are also our enemies. Since the Ming army wants to fight them, let the Ming army do it."


    Dourgen murmured to himself, "if the Ming army calmly cleans up their internal people, they can unite and deal with us without worries, and our big gold will be in danger."


    Even if they are arrogant and proud, Daming is the most powerful country in the world today. For them, it is equivalent to a giant. They can defeat the giant countless times, and he can afford to lose, but if the giant gives him a hard, they can''t stand it.


    Huang Taiji said, "let the Ming people beat their own people first. When they both fight and die, let''s do it again so that they can''t finish their work." he said with a sneer: Ming people are too incompetent. They have suppressed some rogue bandits for seven or eight years and can''t destroy them. Can they easily destroy Liu thieves who are stronger than rogue bandits? Just let them kill each other and be scarred. Let''s take advantage of them¡°


    Now JianNu also hated Liu Jiajun and called them Liu thieves.


    Huang Taiji is a very smart man. He likes to collect intelligence from Ming people, and Ming people have suffered a lot in this regard, but he has no intention of convergence.


    In every major decisive battle of the Ming Dynasty, they will carry out Temple calculation in advance. The so-called Temple calculation is that after the imperial court has planned the strategy, the local governor and governor must follow this temple calculation. Otherwise, even if you win the war, you are wrong. If you lose the war, you will not listen to the imperial court''s order and kill the nine ethnic groups.


    What''s more, the imperial court has no sense of confidentiality at all. After they do Temple calculations, they will publicize them and hand them over to several major departments for discussion. Some will even be written in Tang newspapers to make the government and the public talk one after another. Therefore, Huang Taiji can know the strategy of the Ming army without effort.


    Now that they know that the Ming army implements the policy of "hustling the outside and settling the inside first", let them beat their own people. Their later gold will pick up bargains in the back.


    Lu Xiangsheng was born as a scholar with excellent martial arts skills. He is a rare figure with both literature and martial arts in the Ming Dynasty. Many people think he is very brave. In fact, he is very brave. As a civil servant, he can personally lead the team to attack and fall into battle.


    However, he was not a reckless man. He fought with JianNu several times, winning and losing, which also made him understand JianNu''s strength. If he fought with a small group of JianNu troops in the field, they would not be the opponent of the other party, but if they formed a huge military array and used the advantages of number and equipment, they would still have the opportunity to defeat the enemy.


    As a general, what he should know most is his own advantages and the enemy''s shortcomings. After a few days of fighting, he knows the enemy''s shortcomings. Therefore, after several days of confrontation and preparation, especially the addition of Hong Chengchou''s army, they are ready to fight a decisive battle with JianNu in Zhuolu.


    Moreover, the whole senior level of the Ming army also saw and understood that there were few slaves. If we fought with them, Daming would be more cost-effective.


    So they carefully planned a decisive battle, that is, they were ready to fight JianNu here in Zhuolu.


    As long as they have defeated the main force of JianNu, they will have to retreat and escape if they don''t retreat.


    If they don''t escape, they will stay in the Seine and annihilate them in one fell swoop. If they annihilate JianNu here, they have the advantage of the home court. If they pursue and kill all the way outside the Seine and thousands of miles away, the Ming army may not have an advantage in the pursuit and war between the two sides.


    Who knows, they did their best to organize a decisive battle, but JianNu didn''t play with them. When both sides were ready for the decisive battle, JianNu took the initiative to retreat.


    They not only took the initiative to retreat, but also let out all the zhuos they occupied, which made Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng choke.


    However, they know their own advantages and the advantages of the enemy. If there is a decisive battle, it will be beneficial to the Ming army. However, JianNu is so cunning that he doesn''t have a consumptive decisive battle with you, but plays sports and field operations with you.


    Without relying on the huge military array and equipment advantages, the Ming army had no advantage at all when fighting JianNu.


    Watching the enemy retreat, Lu Xiangsheng wanted to pursue and kill the enemy. All his generals were greatly excited. They thought the enemy was frightened by them and asked for orders to pursue and kill the enemy.


    However, he saw that although the JianNu army retreated, they retreated without disorder and were very orderly. If they rushed to send troops to charge, they would be ambushed by the enemy.


    Even Hong Chengchou''s generals such as Zu Kuan and Meng Ruhu, who are very capable of fighting, saw the problem. Lu Xiangsheng saw it at a glance. Naturally, he didn''t dare to chase and kill each other.


    The advantage of the Ming army is still that sentence. It is a heavy army group. Only in a decisive battle with the enemy can it have an advantage. If it is a battle or field battle of small forces, they have little advantage.


    So the Ming army had no choice but to move forward.


    Because this is a war zone and a place where both sides fight and fight. It is the most dangerous battlefield. When they march in other parts of the country, they march very fast, hundreds of miles a day, and the speed is amazing.


    But now they have to maintain their formation and fight the enemy at any time. The speed is inevitably slow. It is only more than ten miles a day.


    Huang Taiji saw the advantages and disadvantages of the Ming army, so he would play with them slowly, instead of blindly showing off his courage and fighting a total decisive battle with the Ming army. You should know that if fighting a war of attrition, the Ming army has great advantages, and their troops can be supplemented at any time, because there are few others in the Ming army, that is, there are many people, but their slave building is different, and their personnel are very difficult to make up.


    For example, in the battle of southern Liaoning, they lost so many people that they can''t make up for it. Although they invaded the Seine and plundered 180000 people this time, these 180000 people are only given to them as production tools and consumables, not as soldiers in their army.


    That is why Huang Taiji has consistently stressed in many battles and battlefields that he can not fight a war of attrition without a war of attrition.

 Chapter 555

    JianNu dared not have a decisive battle with the Ming army, which disappointed emperor Chongzhen. He also understood the advantages of both the enemy and ourselves. If JianNu was willing to have a decisive battle with the Ming army in Zhuolu, it would give them an advantage.


    To put it bluntly, the Ming army is not afraid of fighting a war of attrition, but the enemy is afraid. If we can fight with them here, it will be very beneficial to the Ming army. Therefore, he will give Shang Fang''s sword to Hong Chengchou and let him govern Lu Xiangsheng and others.


    They will have a decisive battle with JianNu in Zhuolu, Hebei Province. If they fight here, they have the advantage of playing at home. Once they defeat the main force of the enemy, they have a great chance to wipe out all JianNu who invaded the Seine this time and destroy them. It is estimated that the Kingdom of Jin will be over after the war.


    However, JianNu was very smart and cunning. He avoided a decisive battle with the Ming army, but carried out sports and field operations, which was the most feared by the Ming army, because in high-speed and fast operations, their artillery could not be pushed up, their heavy army group could not be pressed up, and he had no advantage over JianNu.


    If it is to deal with the roving bandits, the Ming army has his way to deal with the field battle of the roving bandits. That is to send elite cavalry to quickly chase and kill the other party, beat the mediocre with the elite, and attack the weak links of the other party. In short, it is like JianNu and the Ming army.


    However, for the Ming army of JianNu, they dare not do so. The cavalry team of the Ming army has a great advantage over the soldiers of the upstream bandits and can press each other to fight, but they are very frightened of the cavalry of JianNu.


    Zu Kuan went from an ordinary servant to the general army. He was fierce and fearless in battle. He often led a team to rush into the battle. But even those who were so fierce and fearless in death were very careful and cautious when building slave cavalry against him. He didn''t dare to despise it. He didn''t dare to take the team himself, because he was afraid that the enemy wouldn''t come back.


    Since the Ming army was afraid of JianNu, it meant that they could not use the pursuit tactics they were good at, which became that there was no good way to deal with JianNu.


    Originally, they did not believe in evil. Lu Xiangsheng ordered his general Gao Feng to lead five hundred elite cavalry to pursue JianNu from the flank. As a result, the two sides met ten miles away from Zhuolu, and then the two sides launched a fierce battle. Although both sides were hundreds of cavalry and less than a thousand people, they launched a cruel fight.


    After this cruel cavalry fight, only 50 horses returned from the peak, and 90% of the people were lost. They said that JianNu also lost a lot, but not more than 100 people. The war ended with JianNu''s victory, because the Ming army was repulsed and didn''t even get back a head. After JianNu defeated them, They can also cut off the heads of their captives and take them for merit.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw that the most elite cavalry and the most elite fists under his command were beaten so badly. He was speechless. He also realized that he had to use conservative strategies to deal with JianNu, rather than the way of surprise.


    Therefore, after suffering, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng did not dare to send troops to pursue them with all their strength. They could only command their army to advance slowly and attack the capital. They planned to drive them away first.


    When JianNu entered the fortress, Huang Taiji made a precise deployment and ordered his generals to follow his plan, that is, to avoid a decisive battle with the Ming army, but to attack its weak links with all their strength, mainly robbery. If they take the initiative to surrender wherever they go, they will not hurt them, but only rob property. If they dare to resist, When the city is broken, there are no chickens and dogs.


    JianNu implemented such a strategy, but it brought disastrous damage to beizhili, and made the local people''s determination to resist JianNu decline. You know, if you fight JianNu, once you lose the war, your family will be destroyed. If you surrender, as long as you hand over a batch of property, JianNu will retreat and save his life.


    No one wants to be so spineless and humble, but there is no way. It''s useless to call the Ming army and can''t protect them.


    After careful deployment, Emperor Chongzhen thought that he could have a decisive battle with JianNu near Zhuolu. Whether he won or lost, he could also frustrate his modeling spirit. However, JianNu was very treacherous and cunning. Instead of having a decisive battle with them, he fought with them and continued to play the game of cat and mouse, Also, this mouse is very cruel and ferocious. If the cat is not careful, it will bite back and die.


    However, with the order of King Qin of the Ming army, the Ming army arrived one after another, and they were gradually squeezing the living space of JianNu.


    The first is the heavy army group of Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng. They are regarded as the main force of the Ming army, followed by high-rise submarine and Zu dashou. They led guanning iron cavalry to enter the customs, ready to cut off the back road of building slaves, and then Baoding, Tianjin, Shanxi and other places successively formed more troops to enter Beijing.


    The gathering of so many troops compressed the living space of JianNu. After the Ming army gathered all kinds of troops, they were also considering how to fight JianNu.


    Huang Taiji believed that it was not the time to fight a decisive battle with the Ming army. Even if they defeated the main force of the Ming army, the Ming army could soon form a strong army, so he stopped at a good time. After leading the elite troops in person, other branches retreated continuously. They withdrew outside the pass with booty.


    Now the Ming army treats JianNu like a tiger. As long as JianNu doesn''t take the initiative to attack them, they can only watch JianNu burn, kill and rob here.


    As for the initiative to rush out of the city and hunt down the retreating JianNu, it is impossible, because they have also seen JianNu, but they use their most elite cavalry to cover their baggage troops and a large number of people and property kidnapped after the break, and slowly retreat to the north. If they are not careful, they will be bitten by it.


    With the retreat of the JianNu army, azig also led the most powerful and elite legion, and then ordered other departments to retreat.


    The defenders of the capital are surrounded by JianNu these days. They tremble under the enemy''s blade. They just ask the other party not to attack the capital, not to attack the capital. How dare they take the initiative to provoke and chase the other party.


    Azig saw that the Ming army in the city was so seedless and did not dare to pursue and kill, so he commanded the army to march away triumphantly, leaving a sign that said: "all armies are free to send, and come back next year."


    When JianNu''s army disappeared on the horizon, the Ming army in the city cheered. After their desperate resistance, they finally scared the enemy away.


    When the news reached the capital, the whole city was thundering with joy. You know, JianNu surrounded them and could break into the city at any time. Many people were scared to death. They were worried that JianNu would break into the city and they would become slaves to the subjugation of the country.


    However, the arrogant JianNu finally retreated under the threat of the Imperial Army, which made the people feel at ease, not only the people, but also the emperor Chongzhen in the Forbidden City. His heart has been tight these days. Tens of thousands of enemy troops surrounded the capital and broke in at any time, Who among them can laugh.


    It can be said that since the construction of the slave siege, the spirit of the people in the whole capital has been tightened. They are afraid that the construction slave will break the city at any time.


    These people know how stupid and unreliable Daming''s army is. Meeting JianNu is like meeting Grandpa.


    The common people in the capital live in the imperial city and at the foot of the emperor. They are often superior and despise people from other places. Now they don''t have such a sense of superiority.


    You should know that it is because they are the capital that they have become the primary goal of building slaves. They start at them every time. It seems that this time is the second time. Who knows if there is a third time.


    Now JianNu is only temporarily withdrawn. Everyone can see that JianNu took the initiative to withdraw. This time, he took a lot of advantages and advantages. If they were beaten by the Ming army, he probably wouldn''t come. But this time, it''s different. They robbed enough and couldn''t take it, so the people in the capital are worried, I''m afraid JianNu will come again next year.


    However, after JianNu retreated, all kinds of memorials that defeated JianNu, repelled the enemy and asked for a reward floated to the court like snowflakes. All the officers and soldiers claimed to beat the enemy, defeated JianNu and asked the court for mercy and reward.


    Seeing this, Emperor Chongzhen shook his head. These people were shameless. When JianNu came, they were afraid to die and hid in the city. They would rather die than come out. After JianNu left, they dared to claim that JianNu was defeated by them and asked the imperial court for a reward.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "since you say you have defeated the enemy, you must kill some JianNu to defeat the enemy. Where is the head?"


    In the past decades of the Ming Dynasty, it''s the most common thing to falsely report military achievements and kill good people. Therefore, the current imperial court doesn''t believe the memorials written by military generals. You say how many battles you fought and how many enemies you killed. Well, take the enemy''s head first.


    If it had been in the past, there would have been a phenomenon of killing good people and making contributions in the army, especially in the process of chasing and killing roving bandits.


    The officers and soldiers often dare not fight with the main force of the roving bandits, and then choose to kill a group of ordinary people, cut off their heads, that is, borrow the heads of the roving bandits, and then go to receive a reward.


    So much so that the officers and soldiers who pursued the rogue bandits made a lot of contributions and cut off a lot of heads, but the more they killed and suppressed the rogue bandits.


    After a long time, the official knows what it is no matter how stupid he is.


    But when dealing with JianNu, it''s not fun, because JianNu is obviously different from the Han people in the Central Plains in many aspects. They can''t kill Liang and take credit, so that these people can''t play this skill.

 Chapter 556

    Anyway, the bandits finally retreated, which is very good and encouraging news for the Ming court.


    Now the Ming Dynasty is full of crises. Of course, the most serious crisis is that JianNu entered the fortress and besieged the capital. However, when JianNu retreated, it is time for the imperial court to focus on cleaning up the Liu family in Shandong.


    Liu thief in Shandong, unexpectedly, took advantage of the difficulties of the imperial court, occupied Shandong and cut off the canal, which was a fatal blow to the imperial court.


    The canal was cut off. How much impact did it have on the Ming court? Is the impact fatal?


    Many people think that if JianNu retreats, the situation in the north will improve and the price of rice will fall. However, those who have this idea are very wrong, because even if JianNu retreats, the price of rice still does not fall in the north of Ming Dynasty. This is mainly because there is no way to transport grain from the south.


    In previous years, after JianNu retired, the imperial court would organize a large number of fleets to transport a large amount of grain to the north to make up for local losses. But now, there is no way to implement this move, because Liu Jiajun has blocked the canal, and all the grain passing through the canal has been confiscated by them. They are rich and fat, The imperial court had to tighten its belts to live.


    This situation could not last long, and the imperial court could not bear it. The imperial court was so uncomfortable that after JianNu retreated, they ordered Guan Ning army to follow and monitor all the way. As long as JianNu withdrew from the Great Wall, they immediately blocked the gap, and then strictly guarded it here, never allowing the enemy to enter here again.


    Hong Chengchou''s army and Lu Xiangsheng''s army immediately went south. Their task is to enter Shandong and destroy Liu thieves. Even if they can''t kill Liu''s army, they have to recapture the three West Houses and regain control of the canal. If the canal is controlled by Liu''s family, the imperial court is equivalent to controlling its lifeline in the hands of the enemy. No one is free.


    In the face of such disastrous consequences, the imperial court can''t stand it. Therefore, even those who are more noble and have no vision understand that Liu Jiajun must be destroyed, otherwise if it is entrenched in Shandong, Daming will perish.


    Huang Taiji knew that the imperial court regarded Liu Jiajun as a thorn in the eye. As long as they withdrew, the two sides would fight immediately. Therefore, he was very decisive and immediately ordered his troops to quickly leave the pass after obtaining enough benefits, ceding the battlefield to the imperial court and Liu Jiajun and letting them kill their own people.


    Therefore, when they withdrew all the way outside the Great Wall, Guan Ning''s iron cavalry followed behind. Others suggested that they simply set up an ambush to destroy the army that caused them countless troubles.


    But Huang Taiji refused. He said, "we have reaped all the benefits and reached the previous plan this time. Therefore, we can happily go back and enjoy our booty and prepare for the new year. Guan Ning''s cavalry, let him deal with Liu thief and let Ming people kill their own people, which is more efficient."


    Therefore, Guan Lin''s cavalry, who is responsible for monitoring the exit of Huang Taiji''s army, are very careful and vigilant. They are afraid that the wolf they are staring at will suddenly rush back and give them a bite. In fact, they are worried. Huang Taiji wants to tell Guan Ningjun. You can rest assured that we won''t hit you.


    But he knew that even if he said so, the other party could not believe it, so he had to give up and prove himself with practical actions.


    After JianNu withdrew from the Great Wall, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army quickly arrived at the foot of Beijing. They wanted to enter the capital for rest, because they had been on their way for more than a month. During this month, they had a tense confrontation with JianNu. Many soldiers didn''t even have a good meal or sleep. If they could enter the capital for a good rest, This is very beneficial to their recovery.


    However, their request to enter the city was rejected by the imperial court. They thought that the entry of more than 100000 soldiers into the city would bring great trouble to the security of the capital, and the capital did not have so much food and army to greet these people.


    Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng came all the way to help king Qin. They had several fights with JianNu on the way. Now they finally arrived in the capital and drove JianNu away. Many of them thought that the imperial court must reward them for their meritorious service.


    The imperial court did reward them. For example, this time, they drove JianNu away. For example, Hong Chengchou and others came all the way to lead the army. They can''t go back empty handed.


    So the Emperor gave him a python robe and the title of Prince Shaobao. Yin Yizi was awarded to thousands of royal guards, and Lu Xiangsheng, governor of Xuanda, was awarded a reward. Yin Yizi was awarded to thousands of royal guards. Even these officers were rewarded one by one.


    However, they did not have the large amount of grain, grass and silver they wanted. The imperial court did not have any silver, grain and grass except for granting some officials to their officers.


    To put it bluntly, it was their army that came all the way and was rescued by King Qin. The Emperor just sealed an official for their leading officer. Anyway, it didn''t cost money. As for the food, grass and silver they wanted, they really didn''t.


    This time, it''s not that the imperial court really despises them, but that the imperial court really has no money now. Since Liu thieves blocked the canal, grain prices began to soar, which is so expensive that ordinary people can''t afford to eat.


    These dignitaries who stored a large amount of grain saw the soaring grain prices and did not sell them immediately. Instead, they were not allowed to sell them. They hoarded and raised prices to sell them, which made the grain prices in the capital more expensive.


    The price of grain is so expensive that the officials in charge of grain see it profitable and sell it one after another. Therefore, the capital is very desolate. It is too late to take out a large number of grain and grass to reward these officers and soldiers.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen also knew that this would not work. These people came all the way and didn''t even let others eat a full meal, which would eventually lead to an accident. Therefore, he ordered the household department to gather up a batch of grain for them.


    However, the little food that the household department worked hard to come up with was not enough for the army to eat a full meal, so Hong Chengchou and others decided to let them divide it among themselves.


    Therefore, when Hong Chengchou''s army was stationed outside the Xizhimen gate of the capital, all the officers went to the city to receive awards and eat and drink, while the soldiers were on standby outside the city and starved in the cold wind.


    They set out in the middle of July, but now it is close to September. Now the cold wind has begun to blow in many places in the north, and even snow has fallen in many places outside the Great Wall. Their soldiers are dressed in single clothes and come all the way to rescue them. They finally came here and drove away JianNu. Their soldiers are dressed in thin clothes and starve in the cold wind, This made the soldiers complain.


    Originally, they dared to come here, even if there was no wind field. Later, it was said that the officers were promoted. You all got Association, but they were only distributed to the officers, which made the soldiers more angry


    The original arrangement was also a secret in the army. Hong Chengchou ordered him to be an official and told everyone that the imperial court was in difficulty and owed money first.


    But secretly, they distributed a sum of grain to the officers to ensure their wealth. As for the following, he can''t help.


    Hong Chengchou could arrange it this way, but Lu Xiangsheng, another senior general, was different. Lu Xiangsheng was able to form a strong Tianxiong army because he recruited all his children''s soldiers and because he led the troops. He was always treated equally. As a dignified governor, he could eat and live with the soldiers and take the lead in the war, So his charisma alone can lead the soldiers to fight with him and work for him.


    He Lu Xiangsheng is also a man who loves soldiers like a son. He can''t do such activities as detaining soldiers and drinking soldiers'' blood. For example, this time, the court rewarded a little grain and others distributed it to officers, but Lu Xiangsheng is different. Although he saw few things, he was also a heart, so it was divided equally by the whole army.


    As a result, what was finally distributed to the soldiers was only one or two kilograms of grain per person. They could barely eat one or two full meals, which made the soldiers angry. Lao Tzu worked hard to rescue the capital. The emperor rewarded a ration like a dog.


    Not only the soldiers were angry, but even the officers were angry. I went all the way to help Wang. As a result, I gave him a false title. I didn''t really have it at all. I expected to beat Liu thief.


    Originally, a huge army like them came all the way to help king Qin. No matter what happened, the imperial court had to let them enter the capital, eat and drink, send them a batch of grain and grass, and then send them away. But now the imperial court is too poor to do anything, so it can only arrange this.


    Emperor Chongzhen said to Hong Chengchou in this way: "the imperial court is now in difficulty. It can only let the soldiers bite their teeth and go to war first. As long as Shandong is won and the canal is restored, after the imperial court''s grain comes back, one person will pay another three months of grain."


    Hong Chengchou was stunned when he heard this. He knew that the imperial court was poor, but he didn''t expect that the imperial court would be so poor. The imperial court actually made such a wishful thinking, that is, let them beat Liu thieves with an empty stomach, grab food from Liu thieves, and then reward these soldiers. This unique skill of covering white wolves with empty hands was a superb game.


    Hong Chengchou was thinking, why don''t you do business when you can play so well? It''s been a long time ago, but his scalp is numb. He knows that the soldier is to eat food and fight with his life. You have to give money. He''s so simple. Now you want to deceive others to work hard with a few words. How can this be possible.?


    Hong Chengchou''s officials have benefited everyone. They have not only been promoted to an official, but also obtained practical benefits. However, they are empty handed. What can they do to persuade their soldiers to work hard.

 Chapter 557

    Not only Hong Chengshou did not know how to persuade his soldiers to work hard, but even Lu Xiangsheng, who was best at fooling others, did not know how to tell the soldiers.


    Because he also knew that all the soldiers came all the way to King Qin for help with their loyalty to the king. They were sure that they could come here, not because they were only loyal to the king and patriotic. At the same time, they also hoped to be rewarded, honor their ancestors and stand out. As a result, the imperial court now told them that there was no reward, and they had to take it down and work hard.


    And now it''s almost autumn. It''s very cold at night. It''s snowing in many places. The soldiers are still wearing single clothes. The senior officials of the imperial court don''t consider this problem. They just hope they can go south quickly to fight.


    Even Lu Xiangsheng was so angry that when he asked the court for food and pay, the court officials directly told him: no money, no food.


    Lu Xiangsheng was very helpless, so he had to turn to the second place, hoping that the imperial court could pull out a batch of armor and uniforms to them, at least let the soldiers put on warm clothes, and then go south to fight.


    But these damn officials told them that it was cold to stay here, but if they were running in the wild, it would not be cold, and the farther south, the warmer. When they arrived in Shandong and captured Jinan, where Jinshan and Yinshan had everything they wanted.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiangsheng just wanted to take out his five ring broadsword and cut the damn to death with one knife. How can he say this, and how can he deceive others to fight so hard?


    At this stage, Lu Xiangsheng was very angry. He was a senior scholar in high school when he was young. He was also a proud man. The Tianxiong army trained by him spread all over the world and made him famous. However, in the process of fighting with these soldiers, he also formed a life and death relationship with the soldiers. If you don''t give your life to others, how can others give your life to you?


    In the process of leading the army, Lu Xiangsheng was always known as loving soldiers like a son, and the soldiers were very convinced of him. Who knows, today, the imperial court fooled them in this way. As a result, after the imperial edict was issued, 20% of the people in his barracks were missing that night, which made Lu Xiangsheng furious and his officers were angry, It is suggested to send cavalry to catch these deserters and behead them, but Lu Xiangsheng can''t give this order all the time.


    Lu Xiangsheng couldn''t give this order, but Hong Chengzhu gave it without hesitation.


    When Hong Chengchou was a scholar who ran the army, he knew that military discipline must be strict and cruel. He had to say nothing to these soldiers. When they went to eat and drink in the city yesterday, they came back the next day and heard that one-third of the people in the military camp were missing. Is this too shocking?


    He lost one third of his 100000 troops. What does that mean? It means that at least tens of thousands of people escaped. He managed to gather enough troops and let the other party escape. What''s the difference with collapse? He immediately ordered his horse team to go out to pursue, and captured all these soldiers. They were beheaded.


    Even he was stunned by the fierce fall like a tiger. He said, "thirty thousand people have been beheaded?"


    It must be impossible to cut the heads of 30000 people. No one dared to do so unless they were prisoners of the enemy. Hong Chengchou said unhappily: "of course, they are the leaders."


    Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army marched outside the capital and soon had to go south to deal with Liu Jiajun.


    This put great pressure on Liu Jiajun. Even Liu Yuanqiao understood the strategy of the imperial court, so he also had targeted arrangements. He ordered General Xiao Ning to guard Dongchang mansion, while general Liu Zhongyong was responsible for guarding Jinan mansion. They also transferred many troops back to other places and even southern Liaoning to meet the enemy''s southward movement at any time.


    According to Liu Yuanqiao''s estimation, when Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou''s Army meet in the capital and accept the imperial court''s review and reward, they will quickly go south. Even now it is close to winter, the other party will use troops without hesitation. It is estimated that before the Chinese new year this year, they will have to fight with the Imperial Army, which will determine their fate.


    Who knows, when they are ready to welcome the other party''s army to the south, there is such a funny news. The two strong armies they regard as enemies of life and death almost collapse in the capital. The reason is lack of money and food.


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately laughed and said, "heaven help me too!" he knew that the move of blocking the Grand Canal was completely right. If he got stuck here, the imperial court was in a situation of food and grass shortage. He also knew that the imperial court was in a shortage of food and pay, but he didn''t expect that they would be so miserable and amazing, Even the southern army they used to fight against the Liu family was short of food and sound. How can we fight them?


    At the same time, Liu Yuanqiao praised Zhou Hui vigorously. Why should he praise Zhou Hui? This is because Zhou Hui arranged a large number of dark stakes and spies in hongchengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army. These dark stakes and spies usually continuously transmitted military intelligence to them.


    This time, Hong Chengchou''s army and Lu Xiangsheng''s army collapsed and ran away so many people overnight, which is also related to the incitement of their soldiers.


    The two armies had already accumulated great resentment. The soldiers were full of fire. The imperial court didn''t treat them as people at all. They were full of hope, but they found that they couldn''t get the reward and had to work hard. This made these people on the verge of outbreak. In addition, Liu Jiajun''s covert clothes and spies fanned the wind and lit ghost fire, As a result, the whole army blew up and the soldiers were angry. Only then could there be a scene of so many people running away overnight. It is estimated that such a scene was unexpected by the imperial court.


    As a result, they had prepared enough troops to meet the attack of the other party. As a result, the army of the imperial court disturbed the morale of the army because of lack of food and pay. If they could attack Liu Jiajun South under such a situation, they would be gods.


    Don''t mention that Liu Jiajun''s staff has really made a correct judgment, that is, after Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng returned to the barracks, they were helpless in the face of such a scene. After running so many soldiers overnight, how can they let the rest of them go to war? You know, now people are going to work hard, not to let people go sightseeing, People have to go voluntarily.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng had no choice but to enter the capital again and report to the emperor that they begged the emperor to raise a military salary for them anyway.


    It''s not nice to say that if people at the local level dare to treat these soldiers like this, these soldiers have already begun to go to the local to raise food. The so-called going to the local to raise food is to rob them.


    But they can''t do this here. First, this is the land of beizhili. At the foot of the emperor, if they dare to plunder people''s wealth, they are expected to be impeached by these imperial historians and officials immediately. They can''t rob the capital anywhere. In addition, there has just been a war, they have long been looted by JianNu, and the places are extremely poor, Even if they go to the place to rob, they can''t get any oil and water, so they will enter such an embarrassing situation.


    Emperor Chongzhen was also shocked when he heard such news. Tens of thousands of people were lost overnight, which he could not imagine. Originally, he wanted to draw a big cake and deceive these soldiers to fight with loyalty and patriotism. When they went to the battlefield with weapons, he couldn''t help it. At that time, they had to fight if they didn''t fight.


    After their army goes south to defeat the enemy, they can get food from the enemy. Shandong is an extremely rich place. It is said that the Liu family and their sons have accumulated a lot of property. If they defeat them, they can get a lot of property and food from them, and then reward the army.


    The officials of the imperial court delineated the route for them to go south along the canal. This is the richest area in the Ming Dynasty. As long as they set out along this area, food and grass will be raised and supplied by the local government, even if they send them away.


    But the Keng father''s incident happened, that is, their army had not started yet, and tens of thousands of people had disappeared overnight because of the noisy pay. If some soldiers made trouble, Emperor Chongzhen might order Hong Chengshou and Lu Xiangsheng to kill all the noisy soldiers to cheer up the army, but so many people escaped. You can''t kill all the soldiers Kill everyone


    Moreover, even the remaining soldiers who did not escape were angry and worried all day. There must be fire in their hearts. The imperial court asked them to work hard, but let them go to war hungry and cold. Is that ridiculous?


    More than 100000 troops are stationed outside Xizhimen, the capital. They are short of clothes and food. They are waiting for the imperial court to pull out a batch of grain and grass and go south to kill Liu Jiajun in Shandong. However, the imperial court can''t take a batch of grain and grass as the development fee of this army.


    There was no money in the internal money and Taicang had no money. Chongzhen gave three edicts to the Minister of household in one day, asking him to gather up a sum of grain and grass anyway and send out the army first.


    However, the Minister of household is also a skillful woman. It is difficult to make bricks without rice. There is no money in his Treasury and there is not much food in the granary. There are some others a while ago. As a result, people are greedy. He sells them on the market. He has no food and money. How should this be good? So Wen Tiren, the capital of the cabinet, gave him an idea, that is, let the civil and military officials in the court raise money.


    Wen Tiren pointed out that the current Ming court is very poor, with no money and no food, but these officials and aristocratic families have a lot of silver and a lot of food in their hands. Since they are deeply grateful to the emperor, they should take out a sum of silver and food to the court when the court is in trouble.


    Emperor Chongzhen loved to hear this. To his taste, he also knew that the imperial court was poor, but these officials and nobles of the Ming Dynasty were not poor. Now the imperial court is in trouble. They all rest with the state and let them take out a sum of silver for relief. Can''t it be too much? So he immediately agreed to play the matter and let Wen Tiren take charge of it.

 Chapter 558

    Wen Tiren''s reputation is very bad in both the government and the public. In terms of the court, he is a mediocre man. More importantly, he certainly can''t join the cabinet without the recommendation of Zhou yanru that day. However, after he joined the cabinet, he kicked Zhou yanru out and sat in the position of the first assistant.


    This also continues the consistent political style since the late Wanli period, that is, the first auxiliary is promoted from the second auxiliary, which means that the first auxiliary is squeezed out this time.


    Therefore, the first thing to do after the successive first aides have stabilized his position is not to help the emperor to help the world, but to clean up the position around him and kill it. Otherwise, it is easy to have an accident on his own, which also makes the struggle for the party constitution at the top of Daming more intense.


    Wen Tiren is an expert in party struggle. If he is asked to deal with military and state affairs, he can''t bring anything effective, and can''t calm the party struggle of all departments of the imperial court. However, when it comes to playing tricks, he is an expert, especially good at it and excellent.


    Since he was promoted to Shoufu, the people have no wind and rain. There is neither early morning nor heavy flood. There is no good life, so the people give it a nickname called fawen Shoufu.


    You should know that, like the first aides in the early Wanli period, they were the first of the courtiers, leading the courtiers and echoing with each other, but like Wen Tiren, he absolutely did not have such authority and boldness of vision. His influence was limited to the cabinet. Even when he arrived at the court, the six Shangshu, ducha yuan and Dali temple could compete with him.


    This time, he put forward the method of asking everyone to raise money, which is indeed a feasible method at present, but the official hates him. You shouldn''t reach out to anyone who is an official. It''s the so-called same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?


    What everyone hates is that you made this idea at the emperor''s place. You wear a flower hat, but you want everyone to take out white silver. Who doesn''t hate it?


    The Ming Dynasty was so poor that it raised money from ministers. If it was not at the end of the mountain, the emperor would not do so. Instead, he wanted to apportion. Unfortunately, it was strongly opposed by Shandong, which led to the rebellion of Liu thieves. Even the canal was blocked, making the government''s finances more difficult.


    It is conceivable that the imperial court has relied on the apportionment to support Liao Xiang and Lian Xiang in recent years. If there is no apportionment, I don''t know where to get so many military salaries to fill these two huge holes.


    Another thing is certain, that is, since the Liu family strongly opposed the apportionment and achieved good results, I believe that the governors and governors of other provinces or local giants will learn the same thing. It is difficult for the imperial court to collect the apportionment.


    It can be said that the Liu family blocked the canal, which made the imperial court''s finances exhausted, and all at once forced them into a corner.


    They can''t support this situation, so they can only do everything they can.


    Now even fools know that the best way is to directly use troops in Shandong, destroy the Liu family, copy the Liu family''s money, recapture the canal and restore water transport, which can solve the immediate crisis.


    However, the imperial court had a more urgent crisis, that is, it had prepared more than 100000 troops to go south and find trouble for the Liu family, but the army they prepared was unable to let them go because they didn''t have enough food.


    There is a saying that the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers, which refers to the dignity of the royal family, but now it is not the problem of dignity, but that you can''t let people fight with an empty stomach and bare buttocks?


    The soldiers have no strength to fight if they don''t have enough to eat. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and it''s going to snow. The soldiers are still wearing single clothes. They must have enough cotton clothes and cold proof things before they can let the soldiers go. Otherwise, after they arrive in Shandong, it''s estimated that it''s snowing. Without Liu Jiajun''s hand, they''ll be finished, frozen and starved.


    Therefore, Wen Ti Ren''s method coincides with the emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen was a man with solid eyes. When the imperial court was in trouble, he always allocated the money in the internal money to deal with emergencies, but when the imperial court was not rich, he finally filled the pit and built himself in.


    You should know that Emperor Wanli was very smart. He clearly divided the internal money and the Treasury. He sent people to collect taxes everywhere and put all his income into his own pocket. It''s your business that the Treasury has no money. It''s your business that you have no ability, the Treasury has no money, the Minister of household is poor, crazy, hanged and dying. That''s your business, It''s none of my business. Just do it yourself. If not, don''t be an official.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty scolded the emperor for being mean and stingy. So what? I have the money? What else can I do if I don''t give it to you? Anyway, Emperor Wanli is a powerful role. You officials have to do it or not.


    At the back of emperor Chongzhen, he saw that the court had no money and he had it in his hand, so he took it out immediately. As soon as the hole was opened, it turned into that the court had no money, so he had to pull the money into the water. Everyone had no money together.


    Today, when there was no money, Emperor Chongzhen knew what the word was, a penny is a hero.


    But he knows one thing. If he can''t get enough food today, he can''t use this army to attack Liu thief south. If he doesn''t kill Liu thief in time, everyone knows and understands how serious the consequences are.


    At this moment, everyone knew that although JianNu had retired, the crisis of the Ming court had just begun.


    For the first deputy, Wen Tiren came up with such a bad idea to make money, but the ministers hated it. Since ancient times, officials only stretched out their hands to the people. Where did they stretch out their hands to the officials and gentry, which made the officials unable to make a living?


    Moreover, the imperial court solicits donations from everyone, which is not good. Everyone works for the imperial court. Why should we pay when the imperial court has no money?


    There is also a more serious problem, that is, the salaries of officials in the Ming Dynasty are very low. Even the Shangshu of each department has only two or three thousand liang of silver a year. What can we do if we donate it?


    We all know that it''s hard to be an official in Daming. If you don''t donate, others will say you are mean and stingy and ignore the safety of the country''s life and death. If you donate, others will ask you, where did you get the silver? Is it corruption? Stolen? You should know that your salary for a year is only a little. You also need an old snack to drink. You need money for everything. Where did you get so much money? It''s hard to say when others ask.


    Therefore, Wen Ti Ren really offended the public anger by doing so. However, since they can be officials and are all human spirits, they immediately came up with an idea that you wen ti Ren can put forward such an idea. Everyone depends on how much you wen ti Ren can donate?


    So everyone waited first to see how Wen Ti Ren donated, and then others made a decision.


    In fact, when Wen Tiren put forward this idea, he was a little elated. He showed his face in front of the emperor and solved the problem for the emperor. The emperor also praised him a few words, but in the twinkling of an eye, the big guy kicked the ball back to him and asked him to deal with the problem, which made it difficult for him to do.


    Asking him to raise money from all the civil and military officials of the imperial court is tantamount to asking everyone for money. However, he knows how important these officials attach to money. They simply want his lifeblood. This is to bake it on the fire.


    Moreover, these officials are not easy to mess with. They immediately fight back and let you take the lead. It depends on how much you donate first.


    Don''t mention that Wen Tiren is really loyal and patriotic. Because Daming is down, he has no place to go. He''s afraid that he will be beheaded, so he also hopes Daming is good. It''s not a problem to donate 180000 yuan for such things. Wen Tiren focuses on power, followed by silver. As long as he sits in the position of first assistant, it''s not easy to get money.


    But he was also embarrassed about it. Why? As an old saying goes, the salary of officials in the Ming Dynasty is very low. Even if you are the first assistant, the silver given to him by the imperial court is two or three thousand Liang. It is a huge sum of money to put in an ordinary family, but it is not enough to raise so many people in the first assistant''s house. Fortunately, there are all kinds of ice respect, carbon respect, common practices, corruption and bribery, which stabilize the situation.


    If he donated less warm body benevolence, others will say that you started it. As the first auxiliary in the court, you dare to donate so little money. Do you want to face it?


    However, if you donate too much silver, there will also be a problem. That is, everyone will accuse, and even the censor of the ducha court will impeach him in the six departments. How did you get your money? You only get a little salary a year and can donate so much money. Is this from corruption? Is this stolen?


    Therefore, Wen Tiren was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. He regretted that he put forward such an idea to please the emperor, but he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, which also aroused public anger. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    But when the work was spread to him, he had to do it or not. What should I do? He discussed with his screen friends, who gave him a good idea, that is, as the capital of the imperial court, Wen Tiren could not ignore the difficulties of the imperial court. This fund-raising was caused by himself. He must donate. If he doesn''t donate, it may cause public anger.


    But donating more or less has become a technical problem. His screen friend suggested: "you can donate a year''s salary to the old cabinet. In this way, all aspects have been explained. The emperor and the minister have also been explained. Everything is covered."


    As soon as Wen Tiren heard this, it was a good idea. He donated 3000 liang of silver. This is his one-year salary. He can tell others that I don''t want a year''s salary for the sake of the imperial court. I''m loyal and patriotic. How did I get the money? I saved it by living frugally? Those used for providing for the aged were taken out to help the imperial court solve problems.


    Even the imperial censor of the ducha academy, when asked by the speech officials of the six departments, he can say so, and he has explained everything.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren organized a fund-raising in the imperial court, mainly to donate a sum of money and food to the army outside the city and let them go to Shandong as development fees.


    Wen Tieren also took the lead in making donations. One donation is a year''s salary, which can be regarded as an example.

 Chapter 559

    Wen Tiren took the lead in donating money, and the ministers in the court also donated money one after another. Everyone learned from others, and there were many officials. He also believed that people''s chief assistant was the chief assistant of the great Ming Empire. He led the officials and managed the government. People only donated a year''s salary. Their official positions were small. How can they learn from people''s chief assistant?


    Therefore, many officials below the rank of Chamberlain donate half a year''s salary, which is called it. It can''t be compared with the big men.


    As a result, all officials of the imperial court collected more than 50000 liang of silver..


    The fifty thousand taels of silver, if it falls into the hands of one person, must be a huge sum of money. However, it is estimated that it is far from enough to give more than 100000 people as starting fees. Even the emperor was disappointed. He pulled his face and asked for money from everyone without the identity of the emperor. Unexpectedly, it is only fifty thousand taels. Is that too little?


    At this time, the emperor thought of an idea, that is, the imperial court has no money and can ask for it from officials. Since the imperial court has no money, can it also ask for it from dignitaries and businessmen in the city?


    But when the emperor put forward this proposal, everyone did not say a word, and even Wen Ti Ren dared not say a word.


    Last time Wen Tiren came up with such an idea, but it caused public anger and made everyone very angry. Now he doesn''t dare to make such a self assertion. She knows that her reputation is bad. If she comes up with another bad idea, it''s estimated that everyone will hate him.


    But emperor Chongzhen tasted the sweetness in this fund-raising from officials. Even officials can donate. Why can''t those noble and businessmen donate a little? You know, now is for everyone, for Daming, not for myself.


    So he appointed that this time, led by the cabinet, with the cooperation of the six ministries, the supervision of the Inspection Institute, and the review of Dali temple, he must collect 500000 liang of silver within three days.


    The 500000 liang of silver was not given to the national treasury or internal funds. It was directly handed over to Hong Chengchou''s army to stop them quickly as a development fee.


    Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng wrote a letter to ask for a response, saying that they only need 500000 liang of silver. With silver, they can solve their immediate problems and send troops to attack Shandong first.


    Now that the emperor has ordered, everyone knows that it is impossible to push the pond, so they have to do such a thing.


    But these officials don''t look sad and unwilling. In fact, everyone is happy. The emperor apportioned it to them and didn''t specify that they should go out, so they can collect wool in the capital.


    With so many dignitaries and people in the capital, which one has no money? Each household apportions a few Liang, not to mention 500000 Liang, even 1 million Liang, which is no problem.


    Moreover, since they have collected taxes from the whole city, they have to share a little profit to compensate for the loss of last donation. Therefore, it seems that the emperor forced it down. It is hard work on the surface, but it is actually a good job, so that they can openly and justifiably extend their hands for money.


    This is probably something that emperor Chongzhen could not have imagined when he died.


    This is also in line with the current national conditions of the Ming Dynasty, that is, there are all kinds of assessments and tax increases. The imperial court collects 100 liang of taxes, and eventually the officials will toss about 10000 Liang. It goes without saying who has the benefits.


    As a result, the imperial court immediately issued an imperial edict to apportion 500000 liang of silver in the capital area, called suppression ring, mainly to collect money for Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army to attack Liu thieves.


    As long as they attack Liu thieves, recover Shandong and restore the canal, the grain price will fall and everyone will be better.


    But once the imperial edict was issued, the common people scolded their mother.


    The imperial court wants to collect money and taxes. There is no bottom line. It unexpectedly increases taxes on them in the way of apportionment. Isn''t this the emperor''s world? Isn''t it the scholar doctor''s? Why should we let the common people pay when the world is in trouble? You don''t have to?


    If it''s okay to tell others? To Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s troops, everyone was very angry when they heard it. You know, when the capital was besieged, everyone looked forward to the stars, the moon and the two of them.


    As a result, when JianNu besieged the capital and wreaked havoc in beizhili, several of them formed a heavy army group. They came slowly, and they didn''t arrive until JianNu left. To put it bluntly, it''s no difference between coming and not coming. Now, it''s better to ask God to send God, but it''s easier to send God, and they have to spend money to send them away. The morale of the people scolded.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou''s reputation was very poor, and Lu Xiangsheng was a little better, but both of them were scolded by the people in the capital.


    The officials of the imperial court always pretended to be powerful and took chicken feather as an arrow. This time they took a real imperial sword, so they could freely ask for money.


    They have done so much, but they have made these people suffer. Emperor Chongzhen made it clear that this tax collection is mainly collected from dignitaries and rich businessmen. As for ordinary people, don''t disturb them. There can''t be oil and water in the stone.


    However, when an official makes a move, several will attack the dignitaries and dignitaries. You know, there are backstage and backers behind these imperial court. If you reach out to them for money, he can slap you in the face and teach you how to be a man.


    And everyone is an official. Officials protect each other. Why should a dog bite a dog? So they decided to start with those businessmen and ordinary people who had no backstage. They set up cards to collect taxes one after another, or forcibly sent yamen servants to collect taxes on the door. If they didn''t receive them, they would rob them. Anyway, they had to collect 500000 liang of silver in just three days.


    In this way, the common people in the capital will suffer. If you want to charge tens of thousands of liang of silver from those dignitaries who are officials, maybe someone who copied a few treacherous ministers can copy a lot of silver.


    But they didn''t start with the officials. Instead, they started with the bitter ha ha and the common people, forcing them to pay. If they didn''t have money, they forced them to sell their fields and land. They all had to raise money, which made the capital chicken fly and dog jump.


    At this time, Zhou Hui was also in the capital. He was knowledgeable about the actions of these officials.


    After Zhang Fengyi died, the emperor ordered to copy his house. East Hall and royal guards were responsible for copying his house, but when the royal guards and East Hall copied Zhang Fengyi''s house, they finally copied more than 20000 liang of silver and handed it over to the state treasury.


    They also praised Zhang Fengyi. Although he was not very good, he was honest as an official and didn''t copy any wealth treasure.


    Only Zhou Hui knew that the pit was going to die. At least most of the money was stolen by these royal guards and east hall people. Maybe even the imperial court. Otherwise, it would be difficult to suppress such a big thing.


    According to Zhou Hui''s knowledge, the money given to Zhang Fengyi by their Liu family alone is no less than 200000 liang of silver. Now it''s good. These people go to copy the house and swallow it alone. Zhou Hui can be sure that Zhang Fengyi''s property will not be less than one million. As a result, these officials are black. The Emperor just chewed a little bone and was very happy with a smile.


    For example, this time, the emperor''s intention was to collect taxes from these dignitaries. After all, they are the upper elite of the country and the beneficiaries of the national policy. It is normal to ask them to help when the court is in trouble. These officials should actively donate money and materials.


    But this is impossible. These officials not only did not donate money and materials, but also took the opportunity to extort money and plunder the people. Originally, they only asked them to collect taxes from xungui and businessmen. As a result, they turned their spearhead into collecting taxes from the people, making chickens fly and dogs jump in the capital and complaining.


    This is the characteristic of Daming. The characteristic of Daming is that those who have money don''t have to pay taxes, but those who have no money have to pay taxes that they can''t afford. Until he goes bankrupt, why are there so many rogue bandits? That''s how they come into being.


    Zhou Hui was happy to see these officials tossing about like this. The more they toss about, the better they can tear down the corners of Daming. It will come to an end only when the foundation of Daming collapses.


    The reason why the Liu family has not started a rebellion now is that they realize that Daming still has a certain popular support. When his popular support is almost consumed and the people resent, it is the time for them to take action.


    When Zhou Hui came to the capital, he mainly collected information about Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s department. He saw that the two troops attacking them southward could not start because they had no food and pay. These are unimaginable in Liu Jiajun.


    Moreover, they can make such a big noise, which is also related to Zhou Hui''s planning. Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s troops were already full of complaints and anger. After Zhou Hui''s people provoked discord, these people suddenly blew their hair. If they didn''t do it, they ran away, which made their morale chaotic.


    It can be said that Zhou Hui''s people are not regular troops, but they have played a role that regular troops can''t play, which makes their powerful army almost collapse before they set out.


    Even if they did not collapse, the morale of these soldiers had dropped to the bottom. Even Lu Xiangsheng, who was so good at fooling people and painting cakes to satisfy his hunger, could do nothing, let alone Hong Chengchou.


    If it was a normal year, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng had prepared for going south, but what they do every day is to visit the soldiers on the edge of violence in each military camp. They comfort the soldiers and let them wait patiently. The money and food of the imperial court will come soon.


    When Zhou Hui saw these scenes, he shook his head. He didn''t expect that the Ming Empire would be so difficult that it was trapped by 500000 liang of silver and forced to the corner. For 500000 liang of military expenditure, they actually got the capital chicken flying and dogs jumping and the people living in poverty.


    It is conceivable that emperor Chongzhen ordered his officials to apportion 500000 taels of silver, but these officials collected at least 34 million taels of silver in the process of expropriation. Otherwise, how could they retain and share the profits? When these millions of taels of silver were apportioned, the capital would become a powder keg, and the Hundred Surnames would be angry and angry. This was a great help to the Liu family.

 Chapter 560

    The capital is the capital of the Ming Empire and undoubtedly the core area. If it was in the past, the imperial court would not apportion here even if it was difficult.


    After all, it is the capital of the Empire. At the foot of the emperor, there are too many officials here, especially in the concentration of clean officials. If there is a slight carelessness, it is impeachment and writing, which makes the world boiling, and even the emperor can''t carry it. Therefore, if there is any apportionment, it won''t be done here. It can''t be called political harmony, but at least it won''t apportion indiscriminately.


    This time, the Ming court was burning with anger. There was no choice but to make such a bad decision.


    Daming''s finance has always been on the verge of collapse. Every day, they tear down east walls to make up for west walls, fill in holes, and a new one appears in other places, but the Grand Canal has been cut off, so they can no longer play this hand.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun''s action has become a 7-inch key to hit them. They can''t ignore what they say. They can only do everything they can to mobilize all the forces they can to deal with Liu thieves, at least to regain control of the canal.


    Daming still has several provinces in the north, which do not need to rely entirely on the canal to transport the tax silver, but these provinces are either war or natural disasters, and most of them are in famine years.


    It''s not necessary for the imperial court to release money and food for disaster relief. Even if the imperial court wants to make money from this place, it will take time.


    All the officials of the imperial court knew that if they did not take away the hundreds of thousands of troops outside Xizhimen, there would be chaos sooner or later.


    That''s why they used such a trick to make a big apportionment from the capital and collect a sum of money first.


    In this way, these officials are happy and smiling, because they can reach out and get a sum of money to make up for the loss of donations a while ago. The people are complaining and complaining.


    After all, the capital is the capital and the richest place in the Ming Dynasty. Officials made up their mind to make money. They really got a lot of money. The money was finally handed over to Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng. They had 500000 Liang as their military expenditure.


    It is conceivable that there are 500000 Liang in their hands, and after the layers of wild goose plucking and profit sharing of these officials, they don''t know how many they have collected. No wonder the people in the capital are full of complaints.


    However, there were many complaints. They finally put together a sum of life-saving money, and immediately let Hong Chengshou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army send it to the following troops, and then let them drive away immediately.


    No matter how stupid the imperial court is, they all know that there are no officers who don''t deduct their military pay. Therefore, in order to prevent the imperial court from embezzling some life-saving money that they have managed to get, this time, the officials of the Sixth Department and the royal princes of the Metropolitan Police Academy took the roster and went to the military camp. One hair is two months'' military pay, but it must be according to people''s hair, The officers can''t report as much as they want. Otherwise, the money will be embezzled by them.


    In this way, the officers are extremely angry. You should know that the military pay has always been allocated by the superior to the general, and then by the general to the officers at all levels. This has been a common practice. This is also the embodiment of the authority of the general and officers. Now, it''s good. It''s not issued directly, but directly to the soldiers.


    This is what Liu Jiajun did, but isn''t Liu Jiajun a thief? Isn''t it our enemy? Why learn their tricks? This is also an extreme distrust of officials, which also makes these officers and generals complain that they will not make a living in the long run.


    Anyway, they managed to collect a sum of silver, so they were asked to go south to destroy the Liu thieves in Shandong immediately. However, there may be some problems in the process of raising money, that is, the imperial court owes military pay and food. They just collected military pay, but the military food is still not enough.


    You should know that people are iron and rice is steel. Soldiers can''t go to war hungry. The imperial court only cares about raising money for them, but forgot military food. Finally, there''s no way. They can only take the money to buy food in the city first, and then go south on a large scale after buying food and cotton clothes.


    However, businessmen in the capital found business opportunities. He knew that so many people wanted to buy food, which would certainly cause great demand, so they immediately raised the prices of grain and cotton clothes. These prices could only barely make people eat saturated and put on new clothes. Then they had to fight hard, and the money in their hands soon flowed into the hands of businessmen.


    This makes the soldiers complain. The soldiers are still happy when they get the silver. Who knows, you have to take the silver to buy food and cotton clothes before you cover the heat. Otherwise, you have to go to war hungry. This really makes the soldiers angry.


    You should know that the imperial court distributes grain ring. His name is grain ring. In fact, it includes two parts. One part is grain and the other part is army ring. Most of the time, these soldiers score and distribute them. Now the imperial court only pays military salaries, but they don''t pay them. They have to let the soldiers buy them themselves. There''s no one to operate like this. It really makes the soldiers angry.


    Even if Hong Chengchou and his two men urged them again and again, the soldiers were unwilling to buy food to fight.


    When the situation reached this stage, not only the soldiers were angry, but also the emperor Chongzhen. Were these soldiers still soldiers of the Ming Dynasty? Let them fight a war? Either they want food or they want to ring. They want food after they want military pay. I''m afraid that after they want food, they will want new weapons. This is endless. When will it end?


    In his anger, the emperor immediately sent Cao Huachun, who had escaped from Shaanxi, to serve as the military envoy, and took a team of royal guards to force these soldiers to fight. If anyone dared not listen, those who were officials would be arrested in the prison, and those who were soldiers would be executed on the spot. It depends on whether these people will go or not.


    Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng both saw that the imperial court did so, which really lost the soldiers'' only morale.


    This war is impossible to fight.


    Since ancient times, soldiers have not been allowed to fight desperately, and others have been allowed to buy food with their own military pay. It must be the food wrapped in the army. Now the imperial court has asked people to fight desperately, but dare not let people eat enough. How can we fight this war?


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng immediately wrote to the court and asked the court to pull out another amount of food. If they didn''t have enough food, they couldn''t fight. Although the court forced them to fight first and raise food locally, they knew that JianNu had robbed them all the way, and then hundreds of thousands of troops passed by like locusts, Where else can they raise food for them?


    Moreover, it is no secret that they are short of food. People who believe in Liu Jiajun will also implement the policy of strengthening walls and clearing fields, evacuating local people and removing food. You want to attack Liu Jiajun and rob each other''s food. This idea is not reliable at all.


    Hong Chengchou, in particular, has been taught and beaten several times by Liu Jiajun, but he knows Liu Jiajun''s strength. It''s good to win a war with them, and he hopes to rob them of their food as military pay after winning them. It''s too arrogant.


    The imperial court was taught by JianNu like grandson, but Liu Jiajun forcibly defeated Huang Taiji''s army in southern Liaoning. I don''t know where the imperial court''s confidence came from. They went south to fight Liu Jiajun. They didn''t even need to prepare food. They let them prepare food themselves and go to Liu Jiajun''s territory to raise food at that time.


    Hong Chengchou said to Lu Xiangsheng, "the imperial court thinks highly of us, but I can''t do it like this."


    Lu Xiangsheng is the best at fooling others, but he also feels helpless when he sees such a situation. The imperial court actually operates like this. There is no one. Since ancient times, the three armed forces have not moved, and food and grass have taken the lead. They are good. The three armed forces have moved, but food and grass have not been done. Food and grass have been raised in the enemy war area. After reading the books of war, they have never heard of such a practice.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a very loyal and upright man, who vowed to be loyal to the imperial court to the death. But seeing this situation, he had nothing to say. He said, "unless the imperial court gets a sum of food, we can''t go out."


    At this time, Cao Huachun brought a large number of royal guards. They came to the barracks to inspect. They found that the officers were very angry, the soldiers were very angry, and their morale was very low. They all sat in twos and threes in the barracks, which was not like the Barracks at all.


    Cao Huachun wanted to catch people. He thought that only some people took the lead, but he was surprised when he looked inside the barracks. This is that no one incited and took the lead. At all, the morale of the whole army is gone. How can such an army fight?


    Cao Huachun has also been out to supervise the army. He knows that the main thing for the army to fight is morale. For such an army, you can expect him to win the war. Is that ridiculous?


    Originally, he was ordered by the emperor to take a group of officers and soldiers for surgery. Now he finds that everyone is like this. Who should you catch? Do you want to catch Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng? Do you want to take the chief soldiers of the unified army in their hands? It''s impossible.


    Moreover, Cao Huachun also knows that no matter how ignorant a man is, he must understand the most basic truth, that is, if he wants people to fight, he must let people eat enough. Now he doesn''t even have enough. What should he do?


    Cao Huachun hated those profiteers in the capital who took the opportunity to raise food prices. If these people hadn''t done this, the soldiers could also take some money to buy food for a few months. It is estimated that they have nothing to say. Unlike now, their military pay is only reluctantly buying food for two months, which can''t be used for other purposes at all.


    No wonder the soldiers were angry, so he immediately went back to the imperial court and said that it was all these unscrupulous businessmen who were at fault in today''s situation. Why not catch all these unscrupulous businessmen and enlist their grain and cotton clothes for military use. Hasn''t this solved the problem?

 Chapter 561

    Cao Huachun''s remark won the unanimous approval of the army. Even Hong Chengchou and Lu xiangxiangsheng thought that they should deal with these shameless profiteers in this way and act mercilessly.


    The Ming Court has always been an official agriculture, industry and commerce, and businessmen ranked last, which is the lowest position. This time, the Ming court is at a critical juncture of life and death, and they all apportioned it to the officials and the people? Why can''t businessmen be taxed?


    After saying this, Cao Huachun felt that there was much to be done. If he collected the food and cotton clothes of these profiteers, he could meet the military supplies and save a lot of money for the imperial court.


    However, Cao Huachun is not stupid at all. He also realizes that these big grain and cloth merchants dare to do this. It must be because they have backstage, and only because they have backstage and backers, they dare to make such national wealth.


    But Cao Huachun is also a loyal and patriotic eunuch. He also knows that if the Ming Dynasty is over, they will not even be eunuchs and have no place to squat. Therefore, even if they offend people, they don''t have to be afraid and offend to death.


    Cao Huachun said to Hong Chengchou, "wait, Duke Hong and Duke Lu. We''ll go back and ask for an order. As long as the emperor orders, we''ll take the royal guards to the city and grab a batch of grain and cotton clothes for you to ensure the army''s military supplies."


    When Cao Huachun said this, he was moved by Hong Chengchou. It was a bit like the work of the military envoy, rather than like other military envoys. He could do nothing but give orders blindly.


    Hearing what he said, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng aroused hope. They immediately told the soldiers to wait. They would soon get cotton padded clothes and food, and then they could start.


    Wu Xiuwen, as the representative of Liu Jiajun, put forward Liu Jiajun''s conditions to the imperial court. Indeed, Hao undoubtedly angered the officials of the imperial court. They immediately put Wu Xiuwen in prison and put him in heaven prison to be judged.


    This is called imprisonment for a crime. In fact, it''s not enough for the time being, because they still have to see how Liu Jiajun performs. If they kill Liu Jiajun, they don''t hesitate to behead Wu Xiuwen. He is an accomplice. But if Liu Jiajun wins, it''s hard to say. They have to rely on this mouth to send a message or breathe, So I put him in prison first.


    Wu Xiuwen was not surprised by this result. He was not afraid when he went to the prison, so he let the other party escort him to the prison, neither afraid nor begging for mercy.


    Wu Xiuwen was detained in the prison. Just next to him was the famous trilateral governor sun chuanting.


    Sun chuanting is a legend. A newcomer to the military, he defeated Gao Yingxiang''s army and captured Gao Yingxiang alive by relying on his own trained army. World War I caused a sensation all over the world.


    It can be said that many generals could not do, which made the emperor look at him differently. In a short time, he was promoted from governor of Shaanxi to governor of the three sides, responsible for the military affairs of the three sides. This is not only the great trust of the imperial court, but also the great trust of the emperor.


    Sun chuanting was very grateful for his trust in the emperor, so he stepped up to destroy his soldiers and strive to completely exterminate and kill the wandering bandits before September, so as to solve them once and for all.


    Who knows that the event of building slaves into Cyprus happened at this time. Sun chuanting saw the intention of the other party very clearly, but he also understood the difficulties of the imperial court. Now there are wars everywhere. To put it bluntly, they are tearing down east walls to make up west walls, pressing the gourd to raise the melon. Now what they have to do is do their best and do their best, Kill the enemy in one fell swoop, and then kill another.


    It is not easy for them to besiege the wandering bandits in the area of Zhongnan mountain. When they are ready to destroy them, they have to pull out the army to deal with JianNu, which will make all their efforts in vain.


    Sun chuanting knows how the rogue bandits are formed, and he also knows that if they withdraw and let the other party escape, the other party will make a comeback in a few months, and so many previous efforts will be in vain.


    Moreover, he dares to say that they can force these people to this step today, which does not mean that they can do it in the future. If they miss today''s opportunity, it is really difficult to have it in the future. Therefore, he has a serious disagreement with the emperor and openly disobeys the imperial edict. He should also insist on carrying out his strategy to the end and destroy the troops of Li Zicheng and others first.


    As a result, his actions angered the emperor. The emperor immediately removed him from his post and asked people to take him to the capital and put him in prison.


    Therefore, sun chuanting has been like a roller coaster in recent months. At the beginning of this year, he jumped from the Prime Minister of Shuntian prefecture to the governor of Shaanxi Province. After working as the governor for a few months, he became one of the most powerful people in the northwest. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was jailed for disobeying the imperial edict, which is legendary.


    When Wu Xiuwen saw sun chuanting, he showed great respect. He was able to lead the troops with a scholar, trained some ordinary soldiers into elite teachers, and defeated 50000 elite of Gao Yingxiang. He was also a capable man. Therefore, when he saw sun chuanting, Wu Xiuwen paid homage with a big gift and said some flattering words.


    Sun chuanting was a little dismissive of him. He said, "Er Yijie, the running dog of Liu thief, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Wu Xiuwen was not angry when he saw that the other party was so arrogant. He said, "let Lord Sun know that you have been demoted to the common people. You are no longer an adult, so you can''t call yourself an official. Instead, I am a junior official. I haven''t been removed as a commander of Dengzhou. I''m still a four grade military officer of the imperial court."


    Sun chuanting sneered. He said, "return the four grade military attach ¨¦ of the imperial court. You don''t know that the imperial court is assembling a large army to go south at any time, destroy you at one stroke, escort you to Beijing, and behead the food market."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "although the lower officials are trapped in prison, they still have certain sources. It is said that Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army are still near the capital and have not been dispatched. It is said that there is not enough food."


    Although Wu Xiuwen was trapped in prison, someone kept passing on the news to him. He could also pass on the news. Although he was in prison, it was not very different from the outside. He had no secret of being like this, that is, money can enlighten the mind, and money can make ghosts grind.


    Sun chuanting was a little surprised when the other party said this. He knew that JianNu had been retreated during his imprisonment. According to the truth, once JianNu retreated, they had to send troops to chase down the enemy and Liu thieves. However, they neither pursued JianNu nor killed the wandering bandits. Instead, they organized a large army to prepare to go south to deal with Liu thieves, which didn''t matter, But they didn''t have enough food, and there was a uproar about the lack of military pay. Even if sun chuanting was in the prison, he heard some rumors. He was surprised to see that the imperial court was so difficult. He scolded: "Wen Ti Ren should be killed..."


    Those who use the army value speed, while the old division is useless.


    But sun chuanting is an honest man, and he won''t be like Wu Xiuwen. When he is in prison, he can buy these prison guards to deliver news for him. Wu Xiuwen told him a lot of things. Sun chuanting is lamenting that the court is now dominated by treacherous officials. They are corrupt and take bribes, which has led to the collapse of the court.


    Wu Xiuwen saw that the other party was so indignant. He was a little funny. He said, "it''s not all Wen Ti Ren''s doing that Daming can have today. You know, Wen Ti Ren has only been able for a few years after all."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "what do you know, a lackey of Liu Yuanqiao?"


    Wu Xiuwen said: "although the lower official is only a small official under Lord Liu, many things are still clear. The imperial court can have today because of the collapse of the imperial system, the corruption of officials and the problem of Wen Ti Ren. All of him are not right. After all, Wen Ti Ren has only been talented for a few years, and Daming''s lack of money is not in recent years, but has been lacking all the time."


    Daming is so embarrassed today because he is short of money.


    Sun chuanting did not expect that he would fall into today''s situation. You know, he has been promoted several levels within a year. It is also a show of honor for his family and ancestors, which makes him energetic. But what is more unexpected is that he has become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank from the governor of the three sides. Combined with the sunset of the Ming Dynasty, he is full of emotion. He said angrily: "Liu Yuanqiao is a rogue minister and thief. He has received the grace of the emperor all over the world. He actually made trouble in the most difficult time of the imperial court and tried to separate Shandong. It''s really a wolf''s ambition. He deserves to die!"


    Sun Cunting was scolding Wu Xiuwen. Wu Xiuwen was not angry at all, but he was scolding his master, which made him unhappy. Wu Xiuwen said, "why did my adult do this? It was not forced by the imperial court, and my adult dared to follow the example of Yunnan Mu family and Yongzhen Shandong. It was not supported by the people of Shandong. This is what everyone expected and had to follow."


    When sun chuanting heard the other party''s sophistry, he sneered. He said, "it''s a joke that a rebellious minister and thief dares to say what people want. When the Imperial Army goes south, it''s when he dies. Maybe we will have a chance to live together as neighbors."


    Wu Xiuwen said, "it is a question whether the imperial army can start or not. Even if he can start, there is no way to take Liu''s army. This is because we have the support of the people. He has no way to take us at all."


    Sun chuanting was so confident when he heard what the other party said. He sneered and said, "joke! What''s the difference between you rebels and Anlushan and Shi Siming? Your fate is the same. On the day of defeat and death, you were escorted to Beijing and cut thousands of knives. You dare to say that you have the support of the people."


    Wu Xiuwen said, "if you have been to the East three houses, you will find that the East three houses are completely different from the past. They are better than the original peaceful and prosperous times. The people have food, clothes, houses, live and work in peace and contentment, and enjoy peace. The Imperial court is adding assessments and taxes to them. Who do you think the people will favor?"

 Chapter 562

    Wu Xiuwen saw that sun chuanting had so much nonsense and talked about so many things with the other party because he also received instructions from the outside.


    Ask him to do everything he can to shake his faith and see if he has a chance to join Liu Jiajun. If he is sure it is hopeless, kill him directly.


    Of course, killing sun chuanting will be the responsibility of another person, not Wu Xiuwen, who is trapped in prison.


    Wu Xiuwen''s generation cheated the king, was cunning and cunning, and did all kinds of bad things, but he was really not a good assassin. It was impossible to kill with his brain and mouth.


    For sun chuanting, Liu Jiajun''s senior management gave him a very high evaluation, thinking that this person, whether talent or military ability, is very strong. Once he becomes Liu Jiajun''s enemy, he will become a confidant''s great enemy.


    Like Hong Chengchou, a general who is stable in all directions, they are not afraid. These people rely on food and strength to fight. If they have enough soldiers, who won''t fight?


    What I''m afraid of is that sun chuanting, who can train his own troops, and Lu Xiangsheng, who can deceive others to work hard with his personality charm.


    This kind of people is really difficult to deal with, so they have begun to deal with these possible potential enemies in the future.


    After sun chuanting was sent to prison, it is reasonable to say that he has made so many contributions. Many people should intercede for him and release him quickly. After all, he is not a big thing. He just has a conflict of opinions with the emperor. His failure to comply with the imperial edict is not a rebellion, but a different view of the war situation. This is not worth going to prison.


    There should be many people pleading for him. He will come out soon. Even sun chuanting thinks so. He thinks that I have made such great contributions to the imperial court. It can be said that I have made great contributions to the imperial court. There are few people in the imperial court who can be used except me, so he believes that he will be released soon.


    Even the emperor would comfort him and reward him, but what he didn''t expect was that no one begged for him, but someone spoke ill of him, which shocked him very much.


    This is because Liu Jiajun spent money to buy many people. They let these people speak ill of sun chuanting. These days, the speech officials are not like before. As long as someone spends money, they will bite whoever they bite.


    Even if you don''t accept money, Liu Jiajun has some ways to harm him, such as supporting and killing. Zhou Hui invited many people to go all out to praise sun chuanting and suppress all the officials in the court. The people in the capital think that sun chuanting''s prestige is at its peak, and the officials in the court have become treacherous officials and incompetent people.


    But the more it is, the more it makes these people jealous and angry. It is the so-called no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Their peers are light. Since this man is so good, let him stay in prison all the time. If I am so bad, I will be an official.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun''s such a move actually led to the release of the dignified governor of the three sides. After he was released from prison, there was no rescue. On the contrary, many people fell into the well and spoke ill of him.


    Sun chuanting regarded himself as a hero and a loyal minister. He disobeyed the imperial edict and did not fight for personal interests and fame, so he was fearless.


    However, in the eyes of the imperial court, he was arrogant and rebellious. Some even compared him with Liu Yuanqiao, but Liu Yuanqiao had already started a rebellion, and sun chuanting did not do so.


    Sun chuanting is still eager for the imperial court to let him go, restore his position and entrust him with an important task.


    Wu Xiuwen knows that this is impossible. Liu Jiajun is instructing their propaganda department to go all out to speak ill of him. If the court will let him out, Liu Jiajun will kill him without hesitation.


    Wu Xiuwen also appreciates sun chuanting. He is top in both talent and military ability. If he can be persuaded to work for Liu Jiajun, they will be even stronger.


    Liu Jiajun has a lot of brave generals, all of whom can fight, but there are relatively few commander-in-chief figures with strategic vision.


    If they can pull this person into Liu Jiajun, it will be a qualitative leap for them, so Wu Xiuwen is also determined to pull this person into the partnership for Liu Jiajun anyway.


    Wu Xiuwen knew that this man was born as a scholar scholar, an orthodox scholar official, and has achieved such a high position as the governor of the three sides. He can be said to be the top official of the imperial court. In terms of official position, he is higher than Liu Yuanqiao, so it is a little difficult for him to obey the Liu family.


    But it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Wu Xiuwen likes to do some challenging work.


    That''s why he tried his best to lobby the other party. Of course, his lobbying was silent.


    He knew that sun chuanting''s loyalty to the imperial court was firm, and no one could shake his faith.


    However, he was loyal to the imperial court, but the imperial court did not take it seriously, because there were too many capable people in the imperial court. The imperial examination was held every three years to select talents from all over the country to serve him. Even emperor Chongzhen believed that his Ming Empire was full of talents. There were many capable people like Hong Chengchou, Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting. As long as he was willing to promote, countless talents were waiting for him, Therefore, he is very angry and unhappy with those who openly contradict him.


    And especially after someone linked him to Liu Yuanqiao, he felt disgusted.


    In the eyes of emperor Chongzhen, as an official of the Ming Dynasty, he should obey the emperor''s words?, If you don''t listen to the emperor, no matter how well you do it, what''s the use? For example, the Liu family, with their great ability, eventually became the great enemy of the imperial court.


    Emperor Chongzhen, who had originally sent sun chuanting to prison, was also angry for a moment. If the other party wrote to him to apologize and admit his mistake, the emperor might let him go. Even if a minister of the central court pleaded for him, Emperor Chongzhen would let him go, suppress him, frustrate his spirit, and polish him, he can still be reused.


    However, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty all spoke ill of him and thought that he was a treacherous minister.


    If one or two people said that emperor Chongzhen might not be so, but there were so many people who spoke ill of him, which made him have to believe. He was still wondering whether he believed this person wrong.


    And at this time, the east hall also secretly reported to him the news, that is, to get reliable news, sun chuanting''s home has 300000 liang of silver. How did he get 300000 liang of silver? Of course, it is the income he gained from corruption in the past few months as governor of the three sides.


    Hearing this news, Emperor Chongzhen was skeptical. He knew that sun chuanting was an honest and clean official, and he had just been an official for a short time. He came back from Chongzhen in seven years and became the governor of Shuntian mansion for more than a year. That is to say, he was greedy for money and could only be greedy in Shaanxi.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t believe that sun chuanting could covet so much money. He immediately ordered east hall to go to his house for a thorough investigation. As a result, he found out that there was really 300000 silver.


    The news was a sensation in the capital and the Ming court.


    Sun chuanting is a loyal and brave man. Everyone appreciates him very much. After he defeated Gao Yingxiang, someone listed him as the famous general in the world, the pillar of Daming. Who knows that this famous general, the pillar of Daming, actually coveted 300000 silver in just a few months.


    Emperor Chongzhen was completely cold hearted and spit blood angrily. Although he had put sun chuanting in prison and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were also saying bad things about him, he just couldn''t make up his mind to deal with him. After all, he defeated Gao Yingxiang''s army, captured Gao Yingxiang alive and made great achievements. Such a rare general, but I didn''t expect that his corruption was so fierce and there was no bottom line, This made him very angry.


    As soon as emperor Chongzhen was angry, he immediately ordered sun chuanting to be executed, copied his family and killed his family as a warning.


    Sun chuanting is still in prison and has a great dream of coming back. Who knows that he has been ordered to be executed by Emperor Chongzhen.


    These days, sun chuanting has been talking to Wu Xiuwen about the imperial court. Wu Xiuwen has been saying that the Ming Dynasty is exhausted and the Liu family should be prosperous.


    Of course, sun chuanting was not satisfied with such nonsense and debated with the other party. However, after such a debate between the two sides, he found that Wu Xiuwen was outstanding in talent and knowledge. He was a capable person. It was a good thing to sit and talk with such a person.


    Moreover, after sun chuanting was put into prison, he suffered a lot. Under the instigation of a willing man, the prison guards did not pay attention to him, a trilateral governor, and deliberately targeted him. They ate moldy cold meals every day.


    Wu Xiuwen is a big fish and meat.


    Sun chuanting was surprised at this.


    Wu Xiuwen said, "money can make ghosts grind. Lower officials are willing to spend three times as much money. They can buy anything for lower officials." he also invited sun chuanting to eat.


    As a man of sun chuanting, how can he eat anti thief food? What''s the difference between this and the food from the dead?


    But after two or three days, he couldn''t help but accept Wu Xiuwen''s kindness. After all, moldy cold leftovers are very tempting compared with big fish and meat. No one can refuse. People are iron and rice is steel.


    But sun chuanting ate Wu Xiuwen''s food. When it was time to scold the Liu family, he was not polite at all, because he was a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty and deeply loved by the emperor. It was impossible to say good words for these anti thieves.


    Sun chuanting''s attitude made Wu Xiuwen recommend him as Yue Fei of the current Dynasty.


    Wu Xiuwen''s approval is very gratifying to sun chuanting, because the enemy''s praise to him is the most pertinent. If he can be immortal like Yue Fei, he will suffer some grievances and suffer some hardships without any problem.


    But he believes that when the emperor is diligent and loves the people and distinguishes right from wrong, as long as he knows the problem, he will release himself and continue to work for the court.


    But he didn''t wait for the imperial court to release him, but he received the imperial court''s will to execute him.

 Chapter 563

    Sun chuanting was shocked when he heard that the imperial court was going to execute him and the whole family.


    The emperor not only wanted to kill him, but also his whole family. Such a result completely shocked him. Like a plate of cold water poured down on the spot, he lamented loudly on the spot: "the day is clear!"


    This is exactly what Wu Xiuwen said about him. He is the contemporary Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei is famous for centuries, but few people are willing to be Yue Fei, because his end is a little too miserable.


    Sun chuanting was very happy and relieved that the other party recommended him as the current Yue Fei, but when he was really like the current Yue Fei and died at the hands of treacherous officials and emperors, he was very resentful and unwilling.


    When sun chuanting arrived, he was about to be executed. He couldn''t figure out why he was executed by the emperor. What was the matter? He didn''t quarrel with the emperor. The two sides had a dispute? The emperor was so unwilling that he said, "why this! Why this!"


    He claimed to be loyal to sun chuanting. He was upright and not afraid of death. However, if his parents and family were involved, he would be very unwilling.


    He sun chuanting is not afraid of death, but what he is afraid of is a long-lasting legacy. Now he is accused of conspiracy by the emperor, which is a long-lasting legacy.


    After receiving the edict, sun chuanting was stunned on the spot and sat on the ground without saying a word for a long time.


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "Sun Gong, do you know why you are here?"


    Sun chuanting was a drowning man now. He didn''t let go of half a straw to save his life. He just wondered why he was loyal to the king and patriotic. He asked sun chuanting, "what''s the reason?"


    He knew that Wu Xiuwen, the representative of Liu Jiajun, was a capable person and a well-informed person. He should know what happened outside and why he was facing such a situation.


    Wu Xiuwen said: "Sun Gong, you are accused of conspiracy. In fact, Wen Tiren is a traitor. Wen Tiren is a traitor. It is not the first time for him to fight against opponents and political enemies. He hates sun Gong''s credit, and Hong Chengchou has also said bad things about you. Hong Chengchou flatters Wen Tiren and thinks he is a disciple in order to live, but he is so famous in Shaanxi They couldn''t fight a good war for a long time. When sun Gong came, he fought a beautiful war, which made him hate his bones. That''s why they fell into the well. "


    Sun chuanting said sadly and angrily, "if someone doesn''t believe the princes in the court, there will be no war horse, and no one will understand right and wrong."


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "all the current ministers in the court are short-sighted and afraid of life and death. Who dares to talk back when Wen Tiren speaks? Sun Gong, do you know why you can be convicted? The court is absolutely impossible because you quarreled with the emperor and refused to accept the imperial edict."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "why?"


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "that''s because Wen Tiren, a traitor, sent his minions to put 300000 liang of silver into Duke sun''s residence in order to frame Duke sun. The 300000 liang of silver was obtained from corruption and bribery. Therefore, the emperor was very angry. He executed Duke sun and killed the whole family."


    Sun chuanting was extremely sad and angry. He said, "Wen Ti Ren deserved to die. He framed a corrupt army. He will not let him go if he is a ghost. He will go to the court to argue right and wrong."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "Sun Gong, you are not qualified to go to the imperial court now, because the imperial court has also abandoned you. The imperial court has made a choice between Hong Chengchou and sun Gong. Isn''t it normal in the Ming Dynasty? Talented and capable people will be suppressed? Those who flatter and stay in the city camp have entered the hall and become important officials in the imperial court. My master''s reason for starting the army is also because of Wen thief, He even asked the east third house to apportion one million liang of silver. How can we take out so much silver? My master was forced to take up the army in anger. "


    Sun chuanting said to him, "Wen Ti Ren really deserves to die and remains a bad legacy for thousands of years."


    Wu Xiuwen echoed him and said, "it''s true that this man is the first traitor of the Ming Dynasty. If it weren''t for him, my master wouldn''t start the army. I can show you that my adults started the army, but they didn''t rebel. He proposed to respect the king and fight against foreigners, rule Qi people, protect the territory and the people, and have a high degree of autonomy. I can only say that everything is for the people."


    When Wu Xiuwen said this, he was a little too boastful. Sun chuanting didn''t believe it at all. Sun chuanting said, "Liu Yuanqiao is not a good man. He is ambitious and intends to separate Shandong and become a vassal town."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "Even if my Lord has some ideas, it''s not for himself, but for the people of Shandong. Do you know that under the governance of my Lord, the east third house is now a place where people live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone has food and clothes. In the prosperous age of Taizu, it''s just like this. If my lord doesn''t forcibly resist the imperial edict, Shandong will become Shaanxi The same place. "


    Sun chuanting said to him, "nonsense."


    Wu Xiuwen said, "Lord Sun, there is a saying that seeing is believing and hearing is false. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the East Third House and visit the people. Who doesn''t praise the people of the east third house? My master is a living Buddha. If there is no Liu family, we have to eat vegetables and eat bran."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "brag! Which rogue minister and thief doesn''t blow himself up. No matter what Liu Yuanqiao said, he can''t change his essence as a rogue minister and thief."


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "my master is a rogue minister and thief in the imperial court and the emperor, but you are not like this, sun Gong. What should I say?"


    Wu Xiuwen said this, but he really surprised sun chuanting. Even if the emperor ordered him to be executed, he thought it was a traitor. The emperor was still good.


    But he thought of another thing. In the eyes of the imperial court and the emperor, he was not a disorderly subject and thief? At this moment, he turned from anger to hatred. He hated the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. Why did he force himself into such a dead end.


    Wu Xiuwen praised him as Yue Fei of the current Dynasty. He was complacent, but he also knew that Yue Fei was not easy to be. If he could die like Yue Fei, his name would be passed down through the ages, and he was not afraid of death. But now he may die in vain, or as a disorderly subject and thief. "


    At this moment, sun chuanting was really desperate and wanted to cry without tears.


    He never thought that he was loyal to the king, patriotic, for the country and the people, and finally ended up dead.


    Daizhou Zhenwu weisun''s family glorified their ancestors because of him, and they all destroyed their families because of him. What makes him look like to see his ancestors after his death?


    At this time, Wu Xiuwen said to him, "I don''t know if sun Gong should say something or not?"


    At this moment, sun chuanting was very upset and painful. He said, "if you have anything to say, fart."


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "since ancient times, good officials choose the Lord to serve. Since the imperial court regards you as a rogue minister and thief, why not vote for the Lord."


    Sun chuanting was a very clever man. When he heard what the other party said, he knew that the other party was lobbying him to take refuge in the Liu family. He sneered and said, "I think highly of him to take refuge in Liu Yuanqiao."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "I''m sorry to hear that, Mr. Sun! My Lord is now a leader in Shandong. He has six prefectures and the support of millions of people. But you''re just a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. You''ll be executed at the mouth of the vegetable market at any time, and you''ll be executed by the whole family. Excuse me, sir, you''ve been studying hard for ten years. You can''t honor your ancestors and pass on future generations. You''ve even caused the disaster of destroying the family. Let''s ask you, sir How do you feel? "


    Wu Xiuwen''s remark struck sun chuanting''s heart and made him pale and speechless after listening to it.


    He sun chuanting is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He can''t imagine that he died not at the hands of wandering bandits or building slaves, but at the hands of the emperor and the court he is loyal to. How can he be reconciled?


    Even if he can be reconciled, how can he live up to his parents and his own people? Being an official can''t bring benefits to them, but actually bring death to them. This makes him feel at ease. How can he think of his white haired parents, hungry children, Zhenwu Wei sun''s family and destroy the family because of him? He is very regretful and can no longer say that I''m not afraid of death Come on.


    Wu Xiuwen saw that the other party was short of heroism. He knew that he had successfully smashed the other party''s coat and waited to finally persuade him to surrender. He knew that once a person like this defeated his strong coat, he had nothing to say, that was when he took him down.


    Wu Xiuwen said to him, "Sun Gong, you are desperate now. Why not take refuge in my Liu family? You can honor your ancestors and live with your parents, wife and children. Why not?"


    Sun chuanting sneered: "you can honor your ancestors by taking refuge in the anti thief. This is the first time I''ve heard. Has Ge Shuhan honor his ancestors?"


    Ge Shuhan was the first general of the imperial court during the an Shi rebellion. As a result, after his defeat, he took refuge in Anlu mountain and became a stain that can not be washed away by this generation of famous generals. Originally, he would have become a famous minister and good general in history, but because of the stain in his later years, he became a joke.


    Sun chuanting was a little dismissive when he mentioned this person, but when he thought of his current situation, he was afraid that he was not much better than Ge Shuhan.


    At least Ge Shuhan can live. He not only can''t live, but also the whole family has to die. More importantly, Ge Shuhan is rated as a disordered subject and thief. He is not a disordered subject and thief in the eyes of the imperial court.


    Now that he has offended so many people, everyone cries out to fight and kill, which means that no one will rehabilitate him. In the end, he also has a bad reputation. Thinking of his parents, he is short of heroism, and the faith he has always adhered to has collapsed rapidly.


    When Wu Xiuwen saw that the fire was almost over, he said, "the sage has a way: the people are precious, the country comes second, the monarch is light, the people are the foundation of the country, the foundation is solid and the country is peaceful, so my master will start the army."

 Chapter 564

    Sun chuanting is an orthodox scholar official. He is not afraid of death at all. He is the kind of person who can die for his ideals.


    But let his whole family die with him, and let his parents and his wife and children die with him. This is really disloyal and unfilial. No matter how ruthless he is, he won''t be so.


    Therefore, under Wu Xiuwen''s understanding of emotion and reason, he was a little shaken.


    Sun chuanting has been influenced by the patriotic thought of loyal monarchs since he was a child. He has studied hard for ten years. Once he was nominated in the golden list, he is also very beautiful. It is the so-called Dynasty is Tian Shirang, and he ascends the emperor''s hall at dusk. The honor he has brought to his family has made his loyalty to the imperial court irreparable, because all this in front of him is given to him by the imperial court.


    Sun chuanting once imagined that he would die on the battlefield and in his position, but he never thought that he would be sentenced to death by the emperor as a traitor and executed by the whole family. At this moment, he was greatly shaken.


    After all, people are animals that seek good fortune and avoid evil. No one will wholeheartedly seek death. Under Wu Xiuwen''s repeated lobbying, sun chuanting is no longer hard spoken.


    Wu Xiuwen didn''t wait for sun chuanting to ask for mercy, so he took the initiative to arrange. He knew that people like sun chuanting were extremely arrogant and hard mouthed. Maybe he would just let him die. He wouldn''t ask for mercy. If Wu xiuren arranged to let him go out, he would probably give him a half push and be at ease with the situation, so he left.


    Sun chuanting''s ability is very strong, and the imperial court thinks highly of him. However, his reputation stinks after his corruption. Only Liu Jiajun understands how his reputation stinks, so he attaches special importance to such talents.


    If Liu Jiajun didn''t pay attention to him, he wouldn''t spend 300000 liang of silver to plant his dirt. This is 300000 liang of silver, which many people are very reluctant to give up.


    Only Liu Bu did not hesitate to allocate funds. He said, "we will get the money back sooner or later."


    Now the Liu family army has expanded rapidly. After the expansion of the army, it also makes him aware of some problems. This is that thousands of troops are easy to get, and one will be difficult to find. Like this kind of commander-in-chief figure with both wisdom and courage, they are extremely scarce. Zheng Zhibao wants to take the seat of Dengzhou. After Zheng zining became pregnant, he gradually withdrew from the Liu family army, leaving only Liu bu.


    Liu Bu extremely hopes that a capable person will go out to attack and fight for him. Although he has gone all out to train his own talents, such talents can not be trained twice in a day and a half. He has many brave generals, but there are quite few commander-in-chief figures with both wisdom and courage.


    That''s why he came up with the idea of sun chuanting, hoping to snatch this man from the imperial court and let him work for the Liu family.


    If you want sun chuanting to work for the Liu family, you must let him give up his heart to the imperial court, otherwise you can''t let him work for the Liu family no matter what methods you try.


    That''s why Liu Bu set up such a game, forced him to death, and then pulled him to join the ranks of Liu''s army.


    With Wu Xiuwen''s efforts, he successfully completed the plan and began to implement the follow-up plan.


    The sun family of Zhenwu Wei in daizhou was originally a local power. After sun chuanting became a scholar in high school, they became a first-class family. With the rise of sun chuanting''s status, they also became one of the best families in the place. Especially when sun chuanting became the governor of Shaanxi, he defeated Gao Yingxiang''s army and captured Gao Yingxiang alive, his prestige was no different.


    The governor of daizhou personally led civil and military officials to congratulate the sun family, and even built a huge merit memorial archway for them in the state city, which is a great local scenic spot. However, the sun family declined before the memorial archway was built.


    This merit memorial archway represents that the strength of the sun family has reached its peak, that they have become the top giants and the pride of the place. After all, the local people and people are still very happy to have such a cow. Everyone says that the sun family has a good son and daizhou has a good man.


    However, before the merit memorial archway was completed, sun chuanting had an accident and was sent to prison. The local people did not despise the sun family because they could see that sun chuanting was a talented person. He could defeat Gao Yingxiang''s army, which showed his strong military ability. He just had differences of opinion with the emperor, contradicted a few words and refused to implement the imperial edict.


    However, they continued to suppress the bandits. Many people believed that after a period of time, when the emperor''s anger subsided, he would be released and entrusted with important tasks. Therefore, local officials did not fall into the well. Instead, they came to boo the cold and ask for warmth and comfort the grandson. They thought that this was the time to send charcoal in the snow and add flowers to the icing on the cake.


    Who knows they didn''t wait for the news that sun chuanting was pardoned out of prison, but they waited for the news that he embezzled 300000 Liang and was directly executed, and the whole family was executed.


    When the news reached that Zheng was the sun''s family, it was also when the royal guards mentioned visiting


    When the royal guards were delivering the imperial edict, Master Sun was angry and vomited blood on the spot. He passed out in a coma. His family was in a mess and filled with grief.


    Whether you are hurt or not, the royal guards break into sun''s house like a wolf. They catch people and loot property when they see them. Since Sun chuanting embezzled 300000 liang of silver, they still put it in the capital, and maybe there are many at home, so they turn over the wall and pour the cabinet one after another, hoping to find more silver, and everyone sends it.


    But the result was beyond their expectation. They just found some property in the sun family, which was only ten thousand taels of silver. This is an ordinary rich family, which is completely different from the Jinshan and Yinshan they imagined.


    Ma Feiyun, a royal guards household, didn''t believe in this evil. He immediately hanged Sun Fu, the housekeeper of the sun family, and tortured him about the whereabouts of his silver. He killed Sun Fu on the spot, and the other party refused to confess, saying there was no silver.


    Then he punished several other men of the sun family, such as sun chuanting''s two younger brothers.


    But they didn''t ask anything useful. The other party insisted that there was no silver, and some were here. Ma Feiyun was forced to give up.


    Ma Feiyun was ordered by the imperial court to copy the sun family. He was also responsible for escorting the sun family''s people into the capital for execution. This was a limited time. He had to return within seven days, so he had no choice but to escort this group of people back to Beijing first.


    Ma Feiyun tossed the chickens and dogs of the sun family. Seeing that old sun was still unconscious, he splashed him with cold water, then tied him up, escorted him to the prison car and escorted him to the capital.


    This trip was unexpected to all the local people. Many people thought that the difficulties of the sun family were only temporary, and he would soon get out of the dilemma. Who knows that he did not get out of the dilemma, but caused greater disaster. Master Sun did not get out of prison, but was beheaded and killed the whole family by the Emperor himself.


    This result surprised the local people. It is said that Master Sun took 300000 liang of silver and found it from the house.


    Most of them do not believe such a result, because sun chuanting is a local, and he has been idle at home for a long time since the election. His personality and character are deeply respected by the local people. Everyone thinks that he is a man of noble character and will not embezzle military pay.


    Moreover, many discerning people found that there was a problem. You said that Master Sun was greedy for 300000 liang of silver. The place where he was an official was a famous poor Shaanxi. He was in charge of the army soon. He was in charge of the Qin army of 10000 people. There must be no 300000 military salaries allocated by the imperial court. They didn''t know how the imperial court operated. Many people thought, This must be from the first Fu Wen Ti Ren.


    Because everyone knows one thing, that is, Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the plague, is a villain. He has always been a party member and discriminating against dissidents and attacking political enemies. He has been responsible for suppressing bandits for so long and has not achieved any good results. It''s strange that Wen Tiren can achieve such good results in a short time, not master sun from his family? So when sun chuanting was in trouble, he was poisoned by Shoufu.


    Anyway, the local people just don''t believe that sun chuanting embezzled 300000 liang of silver. When the men, women and children of the sun family were taken to the prison car, many people came to see them off. If they didn''t see the royal guards like wolves, they were ready to say a few good words for them.


    Seeing the sun family fall to such a point, from the white haired old man to the infant, they were taken to the prison car and escorted to the capital to be beheaded. Many people lamented that their official career was dangerous and that accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger.


    Many people saw that they were so miserable. Someone handed them some water and food. As a result, they were severely beaten by the royal guards with a big stick and whip. Ma Feiyun also scolded: "Whoever dares to sympathize with these anti thieves is an accomplice and be punished together."


    After Ma Feiyun said this, he was so frightened that the local people didn''t dare to send water again.


    Ma Feiyun enjoys such a job very much. What he likes most is to copy the homes of these ministers. He can not only take the opportunity to make a fortune, but also humiliate these high-ranking officials and their wives.


    Seeing these high-ranking masters and wives tortured by him and become prisoners at the bottom of the order, he has a great sense of achievement. The feeling of stepping on these big people makes him excited.


    And Ma Feiyun firmly believed that the other party must have silver. It was these people who hid in the secret place. They were hard spoken and refused to speak. He was laughing in his heart: "let''s see if it''s your hard mouth or your punishment. If you don''t recruit, the people you torture are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts."


    Why shouldn''t Ma Feiyun copy the secret property of the sun family, but torture in the secret place? This is because if it is copied in public, the money will belong to the imperial court, and he can only make a little profit.


    If he can torture these people out of their mouths and secretly withdraw the money, it will all belong to him. He has an agreement with several royal guards in his company, that is, give some change to the imperial court. The big head still has to share their profits, otherwise he will come here in vain.


    So after they drove dozens of members of the sun family out of the city, they didn''t live in the post station designated by the imperial court, but stayed in a temple of the great Xuantian Zhenwu emperor in the north. His excuse was to travel day and night and miss Sutou.


    But their idea is to use one night to destroy the sun family and torture the location of the treasure.

 Chapter 565

    And they all know that Shanxi is very close to the capital, that is, a few days away. They don''t have much time. If they don''t make use of today''s time to settle things, they want to do it privately, they won''t have a chance.


    So Ma Feiyun said with a grim smile, "I''ll have a good meal today. Even if it''s a stone tonight, I''ll blow up oil."


    If it is another criminal official''s family, they dare not be so unscrupulous and madly tortured, but sun chuanting has been beheaded, and the whole family has been beheaded. It is impossible to turn over. When will such a person wait until he does not torture?


    Those who have no chance to turn over are the best targets of their violence and abuse. They kill them, and they can''t sue, and no one stands up for them. They don''t bully white.


    Wu Yun, Ma Feiyun''s deputy, said: "several women in the sun family look quite beautiful. It''s better to make the brothers happy."


    When he said this, several other royal guards also agreed with him. You know, usually these official ladies and wives are high above and can only look up to them, but now they can humiliate them at will. This feeling of stepping on big people makes them excited.


    Ma Feiyun said to him, "I can''t control the rammed goods below. First torture the money. With silver, what woman can''t play?"


    So they beat the accompanying officers and soldiers out and stood guard. Then they took the grandson of the sun family and his two sons and daughters-in-law all to the temple for interrogation.


    Of course, they have no right to set up a private court. Ma Feiyun said to master sun, "your son has coveted 300000 liang of silver and must have got a lot home. Tell me where the silver is? Give you a good time, or I will make you regret being a man."


    Master Sun was so angry that he scolded him. He said, "shameless dog thief, my son is fair and honest and will never embezzle. Don''t frame him."


    Ma Feiyun said with a sneer: "I have the ability to frame him as a three-sided governor, a dignified three-sided governor and a second-class senior official. Ma is usually unworthy to carry his shoes. Now he can lick his feet."


    Master Sun said with a Pooh, "what are you, dog slave? What kind of person will my son give in to you?"


    Ma Feiyun said to him, "if you don''t die, you dare to be tough when you die. I''ll ask you where the silver is. Say it obediently and avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret being a man. What about the father of the three governors? You have to fight to lick my toes later."


    Master Sun said to him, "I have nothing else in the sun family, but I have backbone. I will never bow to you dog slaves and Eagle claws."


    When he said this, Ma Feiyun was very ashamed and angry. He said, "well, since you are so hard spoken, let''s try the dishes of the 18th National Congress of the royal guards first. Let''s see if you can recruit?"


    Mr. Sun is also a grumpy and proud man. He retorted, "although I shout a word, I''m not a hero."


    Ma Feiyun has a headache when he sees the old man with such a hard mouth. He knows that some people are extremely tough. You torture him and beat him to pieces. He is fearless and doesn''t care about fear, but these people have their weaknesses.


    Ma Feiyun turned his eyes and turned to several daughters-in-law of the sun family. He said sadly: "take all these women prisoners off their clothes and beat them 80."


    When Ma Feiyun gave such an order, Wu Yun and others immediately smiled and prepared to come forward. For them, money or not is the second. The wives and ladies who can play with these officials have a great sense of achievement, which is not worth the trip.


    Master Sun''s eyes almost burst out fire. He broke his teeth and said, "you dare a dog thief!"


    Ma Feiyun gave him a sneer. He said, "look at me. I dare not. I''m playing with your grandson''s woman in front of you now. See if you can recruit?"


    Ma Feiyun gave him an order, and his men did not hesitate to make a move, which made several women in the sun family pale and scared.


    At this time, outside in the dark, the sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded, and then countless arrow feathers broke into the air, followed by countless screams. Someone screamed: "the horse thief is coming! The horse thief is coming!"


    These are regular officers and soldiers, but in the face of the sudden attack of horse thieves, they have no resistance and run for their lives one after another. According to reason, they should form an array outside the temple to resist the enemy. Yes, the result is good. When the enemy comes, they flee to the temple one after another and are soon surrounded in the temple.


    The horse thief rode a fast horse, used bows and arrows, kept shooting arrows inside, and shot these officers and soldiers one by one.


    The officers and soldiers couldn''t guard the temple gate. The horse thieves broke through the gate on high horses.


    From the horse thieves'' sudden appearance to their breaking through the temple door and entering the temple, it was only half a cup of tea. In this half cup of tea, dozens of officers and soldiers died one after another under the knife of the horse thieves.


    These horse thieves are extremely fierce. For fear of killing people, everyone lying on the ground asked them to mend their knives one by one and cut off their heads. In this way, several people who pretend to be smart and lie on the ground and pretend to be dead were also cut off their heads.


    Ma Feiyun was scared to pee directly. His feet trembled. Although he was holding Xiuchun knife in his hand, he didn''t have the slightest sense of security. He said in a trembling voice: "who rat dare to attack our royal guards, but you know, this is a great crime to kill the nine families?"


    The leading horse thief Knight said coldly, "I''m from the Liaodong revenge army. I specialize in killing officers and soldiers!"


    The other party reported the flowers of the Liaodong revenge army, but they were frightened. You know, the Liaodong revenge army haunted the nearby area and robbed and killed the officers and merchants. It was very cruel. The officers and soldiers sent troops to destroy them many times, but there was no effect. They were so unlucky that they met the other party''s horse team. It was a dead end.


    Ma Feiyun knew that he had no luck. In his anger, he waved his Xiuchun knife and rushed to the other party. His wishful thinking was that if he could take the first knight, he could threaten other people.


    Who knows that the knight commanded his horse to rush over. Ma Feiyun is a flesh and blood body. How dare he collide with the other party''s war horse? So he dodged immediately, but as soon as he dodged, the other party took advantage of the weakness, waved the long axe in his hand and chopped it fiercely. Ma Feiyun couldn''t resist it. He split it in half with the long axe on the spot, and the blood, flesh and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    When several of his men saw such a tragic situation, they were directly scared to pee again. They knelt down one after another, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and said, "hero, spare your life! Hero, spare your life?"


    This knight is the rise of killing. He doesn''t care about these royal guards begging for mercy. He rushed over with his horse and cut them directly with one axe. These people are also frightened and frightened. They prefer to be directly beheaded by each other, but they don''t have the courage to resist each other. As a result, several royal guards who are still powerful just now have their heads cut off one by one by the horse thief knights.


    When he saw that these people were so cruel and cruel, he was also frightened. More than a dozen people in the sun family were also frightened. The women were frightened to cry, and the men were frightened and in a mess.


    However, this group of cruel and ruthless Knights did not do anything to them. Instead, the leader jumped off his horse, made a bow to master sun, and said, "I''m ordered by Master Sun to pick up the master. I''m relieved to see that the master is all right."


    Master Sun was shocked. He said, "what you said about sun is..."


    The knight said to him, "it is Lord Sun chuanting."


    Master Sun was shocked and uncertain. He said, "isn''t Boya already in prison? Why can he send you here?"


    The knight said, "Lord Sun has taken refuge in my lord Liu. Naturally, my lord Liu will not sit and watch the sun family fall into trouble."


    Grandson was even more surprised when he heard the news. He was even more confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He wanted to ask the reason in detail.


    The knight said, "it''s close to the post station and the official road. The officers and soldiers will come soon. We''d better leave here immediately. If we fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers, we will come to no good end."


    The knight immediately arranged to untie the people of the sun family, put on good clothes, and immediately took them to retreat.


    There are many people in the sun family, nearly 50 people, including the elderly, women and children. Many of them can''t ride horses. The knight prepared several carts to carry them.


    They were also frightened by the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers were so cruel and tortured to them. If they fell into the hands of the officers and soldiers again, life would be worse than death. Everyone issued the will to survive and withdrew overnight despite the wind and snow.


    Their team, riding horses and lighting torches, quickly evacuated along the official road.


    They swaggered eastward. After approaching the capital, they bypassed the capital and went straight to Tongzhou.


    They dressed up as officers and soldiers, and no one dared to ask. Moreover, when they were on their way during the day, they found that a large number of officers and soldiers began to move southward. On the official road, either officers and soldiers were mobilized, or civilian men and grain teams transporting grain.


    Since JianNu retreated, the emperor did not hesitate to mobilize heavy troops from nearby Shanxi, Xuanfu and Datong to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun.


    Because JianNu had just retreated and it was snowy winter, he could not enter the fortress and rob again. Therefore, the emperor could rest assured to mobilize the army from here and quickly go south, so as to destroy the Liu family before the snow closed the road.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to destroy the Liu family, when the flowers bloom next spring, the grain in the South will not be transported, and the JianNu in the north will go south again. The imperial court will be attacked by both inside and outside, and there will be only a dead end.


    Therefore, there are a steady stream of horses and officers and soldiers going to the South on the official road. Like them, they are not conspicuous. When they meet officers and soldiers on the road, they step aside and the other party occasionally interrogates them. The knight also reported his serial number and deceived the other party. It seems that they have done so little.


    Their group of people, along the official road quickly, arrived in Tongzhou three days later.


    Now TongZhou has become a huge military camp and barracks. Instead of entering Tongzhou, they are heading for Tianjin outside the city.

 Chapter 566

    Liu Jiajun put great pressure on the imperial court. After they calmed down a little, they immediately gathered heavy troops to deal with them.


    After careful deployment by the imperial court, Lu Xiangsheng was ordered to lead the army out of Tianjin, go south from Hebei, enter Nanpi through Cangzhou and attack Dezhou.


    Hong Chengshou led his main force to the South and stationed in Baoding. His main force went south and gathered in Hejian prefecture to attack Linqing Prefecture of Dongchang Prefecture, which is the hub of the canal. His goal is to regain control of the canal.


    Although the canal is almost frozen now, if it was in previous years, Liu Jiajun had stopped working if he didn''t block it at this time, they can''t accept that the control of the canal belongs to Liu Jiajun anyway.


    The two armies quickly moved south, but the situation in the whole North was tense again, even more tense than when the slaves were built into Serbia earlier.


    Because this is the first collision between the imperial court and Liu Jiajun, both sides will not give up easily. You know, it is winter and it has snowed. Under normal circumstances, anyone who knows the military will not use the military easily, which means that the pressure of logistics will be extremely great, and the number of casualties will also be increased. Non combat personnel reduction will be a very serious problem.


    The imperial court was even less able to send troops to fight in winter, especially such a huge army, but Liu Jiajun forced them into a corner. They had no choice but to lead the army to fight.


    The whole area of Hebei, Shandong, Shanxi and Henan has suddenly become tense.


    The main prefectures and counties of the three Western prefectures controlled by Liu Jiajun are still consolidating their territory, because the three Western prefectures are too big to sweep so many places in half a month.


    They only occupied the main counties, even some remote counties, so Liu Jiajun did not expand abroad. The policy they adopted was to stabilize the foundation, gradually promote, lay and grasp steadily.


    If it were someone else, they would expand outside after occupying so many major cities, but Liu Jiajun had their own ideas, that is, they must stabilize their territory and practice their internal skills before they can develop outside.


    The roving bandits have swept all over the world and swept so many places, but their strength has never been increased. This is because they do not have a solid base or a place to provide them with troops and food.


    They can only loot one place, consume it, and then go to another place for looting.


    This also makes it impossible for them to stabilize the situation once they are defeated.


    In view of this, after winning several major cities of the government, Liu Bu began to deploy their troops in Dongchang government, ready to meet the resistance of the imperial court at any time, and another part of their troops were used to guard all places and maintain public security, hoping to control more places and eradicate internal opposition forces.


    They don''t want so many people inside to make trouble and stab in the back when they are going all out to fight the imperial court.


    So now the situation is that the imperial court has sent out a large army. The troops are divided into two routes, one to Dezhou and the other to Linqing.


    While Liu Jiajun clearly had spare power, he did not send out troops to seize other places.


    So Grandpa sun and his family went south all the way. They were in chaos all the way. In order to avoid the disaster of war, countless people fled one after another regardless of the cold winter, a picture of the coming of the end.


    Among the officials and troops of the imperial court, Lu Xiangsheng''s military discipline was a little better, while Hong Chengchou''s army was no different from the bandits. When they were in beizhili, they still had some taboos and dared not mess around, but when he left beizhili and entered Hebei, they completely released themselves.


    When they were in beizhili, they were like grandchildren. They were short of money, food and everything. But when they left the foot of the emperor, they lacked nothing. Because they lacked anything, they just went to get it.


    Because of the extremely poor military discipline of Hong Chengchou''s army, a large number of people, whether now or in the cold early winter, still snowing, still fled one after another to avoid military disasters. They were afraid that they would not even have their lives here.


    Wu Xiuwen was right as he expected. Although sun chuanting did not nod to vote for the Liu family, that night, he arranged a substitute to pretend to be him, and then they pretended to be the jailer''s hall. However, he also cooperated all the way without any objection.


    With the support of their insiders, they left the prison unconsciously, then went straight to the south gate, and then left the capital directly through the hanging basket.


    By dawn, they were ten miles away from the capital.


    They also know that once the east window incident happens, the imperial court will be angry and will send many people to pursue, so they can only move forward.


    Although sun chuanting has firm faith, after all, he is a person and has his own huge family. He has many things to worry about. He knows that if he stays in prison, he will be dead. If he goes out to fight, he may be able to fight a good result and a way to live.


    Why did he study hard in the cold window of ten years? It''s not to become a person on the top of the list once. He''s been in prison for more than ten days, which makes him very uncomfortable and unaccustomed. Everyone can bully him, which makes him very sad.


    After this escaped, Wu Xiuwen and others were respectful to him, and sun chuanting knew that in his capacity, even if he joined the Liu family, he could get a good job. It was normal for these people to flatter him.


    Although sun chuanting is not a person who is very greedy for power, he still enjoys the scenery in front of people. From the prisoners at the bottom of the steps to the large number of people around him, he can''t help sighing.


    After passing Tongzhou, they refused to move forward. Sun chuanting refused to move forward because he knew that sun chuanting was valuable to the Liu family, and his family might not be valuable. Although Wu Xiuwen had promised to take his family away, he was still worried that he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    He was ashamed and humiliated, not for his personal life and safety, but also for their behalf of the state''s Sun family. He could die, but the sun family could not finish.


    After waiting for two days, sun chuanting and his family arrived and saw that the whole family was safely out of the sea of suffering, which reassured sun chuanting.


    In fact, sun chuanting was very ashamed that he escaped from prison. He knew that his reputation in this life had come to naught. He was no longer the proud sun Boya who everyone admired. However, when he saw that his brothers and family all had swollen faces and blue noses and were embarrassed, he was angry.


    When sun chuanting asked, he knew that the royal guards had copied his home and tortured his family. Sun Fu, the housekeeper who brought him up, was tortured to death, which made him angry.


    Although Sun Fu was only their servant, he brought him up with one hand. Just like his father, he was tortured to death by the royal guards. He hated it in his heart.


    Moreover, even his father was tortured, which really made him hate to the extreme.


    The officials of the imperial court pay attention to the dignity of officials. This is called protecting each other outside. Why do officials protect each other? Because scholar bureaucrats have their own dignity? Since ancient times, it has been said that the punishment can''t be given to the senior scholar bureaucrats, because you don''t know whether others will recover or whether there will be a backstage.


    Royal Guards dare to treat his family like this. It is clear that they see through his dead end and will never have a chance to turn over. Therefore, they regard him as a pig and dog.


    Sun chuanting had a certain sense of shame about taking refuge in the Liu family. He knew that from then on, he was a thief. He could never turn back and read the sages'' books in vain.


    But at the moment, he felt a sense of revenge. Since the court regarded me as abandoning my shoes, I''ll show you how powerful my abandonment is.


    Seeing his father, sun chuanting immediately rushed forward, knocked his head and said, "my child is unfilial! My child is unfilial!"


    Grandson, they went all the way south. This was a real family destruction, like a lost dog. They were in constant panic until they saw his son. It was not until they saw his uneasy heart that they settled down.


    But seeing his most proud son made him angry. He rushed forward, slapped him in the face and scolded, "rebellious son, you have disgraced the sun family."


    Although sun chuanting was the governor of the three sides, when his father beat him, he knelt and was beaten. He didn''t dare to resist at all. He just said, "my child is unfilial! It''s bothering my father. "


    Master Sun said bitterly, "you bastard, really disgraced the sun family. You actually took bribes. The sun family doesn''t have such an unworthy son as you."


    Sun chuanting said loudly, "my child can swear to God that he will serve the country and the people during his term of office and will never commit corruption. If there is corruption and bribery, call me heaven and thunder, and I won''t die."


    Master Sun said, "is it difficult that the emperor wronged you, and the court wronged you?"


    Sun chuanting hated him and said, "Wen Tiren was jealous of my child''s military skills and framed my child."


    Grandson said to him, "is that true?"


    Sun chuanting said to him, "if there is a half empty word, you can''t die well."


    When sun chuanting said this, sun Taigong''s face relaxed a little. He said, "you voted for the Liu family in Shandong."


    It is no secret that Liu Yuanqiao in Shandong separated from Shandong. His self-reliance has spread all over the north and has become a traitor in the mouth of the imperial court. Sun chuanting took refuge in Liu Yuanqiao, which is a traitor.


    Sun chuanting said after a moment of silence, "the sun family in daizhou can''t be destroyed. We must live. If your father has any objection, the child should obey."


    Sun chuanting knew that it was the Liu family that saved him from death in the prison, and his family could survive from the minions of the royal guards. If he said he would quit, he would probably annoy the other party, but he still said that after all, his father was the head of the family.

 Chapter 567

    Don''t look at Mr. Sun''s aggressive and assertive appearance, but he really can''t decide such a big thing.


    Mr. Sun was also born in a scholarly family. He himself has won the imperial examination, but he failed in the examination. However, his son won the imperial examination at a young age. In this regard, he is far inferior to his son. Scholars talk about heroes based on merit and fame.


    Mr. Sun pondered for a moment. He still said, "what do you think?"


    Sun chuanting said to him, "my child is unfilial! It has affected the family. So far, the sun family has no reputation. It is just to be bullied by others. The Wen thief wants to kill me. The sun family is dead."


    Grandson, he said loudly, "the sun family can''t die."


    What this era stresses is that there are three kinds of filial piety, and no offspring is great. Like them, if they can''t pass on, they are afraid that they will have no face to see their ancestors and ancestors after death. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of these things.


    Sun chuanting said to him, "my son''s refuge in the Liu family is not greedy for wealth, but the imperial court sees me and abandons my shoes. I have to die."


    Taking refuge in the Liu family was a thief in their former eyes.


    Master Sun said to him, "you are more assertive than I am, so it''s up to you. I hope the sun family can have a foothold in Shandong and pass on."


    With his father''s words, sun chuanting will show a relieved face. You know, without his father''s support, he dare not do such a thing wholeheartedly. After all, such a thing is not very glorious.


    Wu Xiuwen was very happy to see that their father and son had reached an agreement. He was thinking that if you had no official status, you would be nothing. If the imperial court wanted to kill you, even we would kill you.


    After they met, they immediately continued to go south. This area is already a war zone. Lu Xiangsheng, governor of five provinces appointed by the imperial court, led tens of thousands of troops to go south from Tianjin and garrison in Cangzhou. His goal is to directly attack Dezhou.


    According to the information now obtained, Liu Jiajun did not show weakness at all. He sent Liu Zhongyong, their top general, to lead tens of thousands of troops into Texas to confront Lu Xiangsheng''s army.


    Liu Zhongyong is not a brave man. He knows that the current situation is good for them. They stick to the city, eat well and wear warm clothes, while Lu Xiangsheng''s army braves the wind and snow, hungry and hungry. The non combat attrition is very serious. It''s hard to say. If a heavy snow comes down, I''m afraid many of his soldiers will die, Therefore, Liu Zhongyong ordered all departments under Dezhou City to stick to it.


    Although the war between the two sides has not yet started, it has become very tense here. The two sides still sent their most elite spies to hang each other''s spies and collect the latest intelligence.


    Sun chuanting and his party dared to travel openly because they were escorted by hundreds of knights and had the identity of officers and soldiers. However, after leaving Cangzhou and entering Nanpi, they began to change into the banner of Liu Jiajun, because Nanpi was guarded by Liu Feiyun, a general under Liu Zhongyong.


    Liu Feiyun is Liu Zhongyong''s son. He has been in the army with his father for many years. He has lived and died before and after his horse. He is also one of the elders of the Liu family army. Only his father is too excellent and loud, which completely drowns his light.


    However, Liu Feiyun is a smart man. The Lord asked them to defend Dezhou. He took the initiative to attack Nanpi in Hebei, guard this strategic place and resist Lu Xiangsheng''s army going south. Once his practice is successful, he can block the war outside Shandong.


    Nanpi County is located in the southeast of Hebei, the south of Cangzhou, the south to the canal bank, and adjacent to Shandong in the southeast. Nanpi is 250 Li from the capital, 160 Li from Tianjin, 200 Li from Baoding in the West and 40 Li from Cangzhou. At that time, Nanpi belonged to Cangzhou, Hejian Prefecture of the capital, with nine Li under each Li and ten Jia under its jurisdiction.


    When Liu Jiajun''s cavalry attacked Nanpi, the county magistrate knew that he was not his opponent, so he killed himself in the city. When all the officials saw that the county magistrate had committed suicide and knew that he was not Liu Jiajun''s opponent, they opened the city gate and welcomed Liu Jiajun in. Liu Feiyun successfully controlled Nanpi and immediately strengthened Nanpi''s urban defense.


    Of course, he also knows that such a small county is difficult to resist the siege of Lu Xiangsheng''s army. Moreover, due to the heavy snow blocking the road, they can''t transport the red cannon and Falangji cannon. His troops only have light weapons such as fire guns. Against Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army, they don''t have a great advantage, but his troops are quite strong, He is the commander of the two regiments. Here, the forces of the two regiments of Liu Jiajun will not be inferior to the tens of thousands of Tianxiong army, so the two sides are facing each other on this line.


    Liu''s army occupied here to stop the war outside Shandong, and they didn''t have a clear plan to expand the scope of control, so they stopped here.


    The main reason why Lu Xiangsheng didn''t enter Cangzhou after his troops arrived was that the weather was cold, the roads were closed by heavy snow, and the problem of lack of food and cotton clothes in his army was very serious.


    It solved the problem of his lack of food and cotton clothes, but the cold weather is still bothering their soldiers. You know, sending troops in the cold weather is very unfavorable, and the soldiers'' resistance is very poor. Once they are injured, they are easy to lose their lives. On such a cold day, who doesn''t want to stay in the warm house to bake and go out to work hard?


    Therefore, the morale of his troops is not high. This is the first time that Lu Xiangsheng has seen such a situation since he led the army. He knows how to fight this battle, so he will gather his main force in Cangzhou and wait for the opportunity. Although the imperial court repeatedly urged him to send troops, he still refused to do so on the pretext of waiting for the weather to improve.


    They all know that the weather will only get colder and colder, and it will be difficult to get better before the warm flowers bloom next spring. By improving the weather, he means at least not to snow, and then send troops.


    Lu Xiangsheng is a military expert. Any military expert knows that it is best not to send troops in winter. Since they are sent, we should take all kinds of measures, such as cold prevention and warmth preservation.


    They did a good job in preventing cold and keeping warm, because the imperial court just pulled apart East walls to make up for west walls, and brought them a large number of grain, grass and cotton clothes, so that his soldiers could at least have enough to eat.


    However, in this weather, the consumption of food is very large, because soldiers only have enough food to have enough calories. This situation also makes the imperial court more worried. Seeing that the consumption of food and grass is so large, they can only constantly urge him to attack Nanpi and win Texas.


    But Lu Xiangsheng didn''t understand the details of Liu Jiajun, so he didn''t dare to press it with all his strength. Sun chuanting arrived in Nanpi under this situation.


    After entering Nanpi County, they entered the area under their control and finally reached a safe place.


    Sun chuanting is a man who knows the soldiers. Liu Jiajun is brave and good at fighting. As soon as I see him today, this is certain. Liu Jiajun is really brave and good at fighting. Let''s not say whether they can fight or not. Their equipment alone makes them very envious.


    Liu Jiajun even ordinary soldiers are equipped with iron armor and a variety of weapons. In this cold weather, each of their soldiers on duty carries a warm pot with wine in it. They can drink some wine to warm up at any time. This configuration can not be compared by the officers and soldiers in any case.


    And they all wear thick cotton padded clothes, and even officers wear thick fur coats, which is quite dignified and dignified.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun''s morale is also very high. All of their soldiers are strong young people, most of whom are tall and ruddy.


    To observe whether an army can fight these days, the first thing is to see his soldiers and whether they have enough to eat. The second thing is to see his equipment. Sun chuanting is envious of Liu Jiajun''s luxurious equipment. In contrast, his famous Qin army is equivalent to a beggar army.


    The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. Indeed, it deserves its reputation.


    Until now, many people still blame the Liu family in Linqing for their excellent equipment.


    Knowing the arrival of sun chuanting and Wu Xiuwen, Liu Feiyun immediately sent an elite horse team to escort them to Dezhou.


    Sun chuanting is willing to stay here. After all, he is a newcomer and is willing to work for Liu Jiajun. Only after he shows his hand can he prove his value, but Liu Feiyun said: "Lord, I want to see sun Gong."


    The LORD he said refers to their leader Liu Yuanqiao. Since Liu Yuanqiao designated to see sun chuanting, he must go to Jinan to see him.


    After a short rest in Nanpi, they immediately changed into new horses and went to Texas with all their strength.


    Of course, when they arrived in Nanpi, they all began to change their means of transportation. It''s very important! For example, grandson and other old and young women, they don''t have to sit in a simple cart. They sit in a very beautiful and warm carriage and are escorted by military knights to quickly go south along the official road.


    After entering Dezhou, there was another scene. Hebei had been listed as a war zone, and there was chaos everywhere. People fled one after another, fleeing to other places or to the mountains. The wild was also extremely desolate, but after entering Dezhou, there was no such suffocating feeling of tension, On the contrary, it seems very calm.


    Although the people didn''t go out because of the snow and cold weather, they can often see cooking smoke everywhere. Sun chuanting is a knowledgeable person. As long as he sees the people cooking on time, he knows that these people enjoy peace and are not as chaotic as the north.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun will not apportion and collect taxes indiscriminately like the army of the imperial court. There are Liu Jiajun''s cavalry and guards to defend the place. Public security is very good. The comparison between the two sides makes sun chuanting feel as if the imperial court is still on the anti thief side.


    When they entered Texas on a large scale, Liu Zhongyong, the general in charge of guarding Texas, waited at the gate of the city.


    Liu Zhongyong is a veteran of Liu Jiajun and a core figure. Seeing him here, Wu Xiuwen quickly welcomed him and said, "how dare you bother General Liu to wait here."


    Although he knew that Liu Zhongyong was not waiting for him, he could not help but be modest.

 Chapter 568

    Liu Zhongyong smiled and said, "Marshal wants to see sun Gong."


    Sure enough, Wu Xiuwen was not surprised. As Liu Zhongyong, he could not wait for him at the gate of the city. Moreover, Liu Zhongyong inadvertently revealed an extremely important news, that is, Liu Bu was in Texas.


    What they call the handsome is Liu bu. In the Liu family army, the person who is qualified to be handsome is Liu Bu, Zheng Zhibao and himself.


    Hearing Liu Zhongyong say this, sun chuanting changed his face. Why do you say that? Because he sent a very important message in his words, which is Liu Bu in Texas.


    In all the public information, Liu Jiajun also claimed that Liu Bu led 50000 troops, stationed in Linqing, ready to fight Hong Chengchou.


    Who is Liu Bu? The famous generals in the world, although not a regular monk, have invincible achievements, and have fought several famous battles, especially the war to recover southern Liaoning, which makes him one of the famous generals in the world. Even several generals of the imperial court dare not say they can do better.


    Liu Bu stationed in Linqing, ready to meet Hong Chengchou, the most powerful officer and army, which was what they expected.


    Because Liu Bu''s 50000 troops were stationed in Linqing, Hong Chengchou was worried and scared, because no one dared to say anything wrong with the 50000 army under Liu Bu''s command, and no one dared to say that they would win easily.


    That''s why Hong Chengchou stationed his army in Hejian mansion. On the one hand, he wanted to send troops to attack Linqing, on the other hand, he also wanted to echo Lu Xiangsheng in Cangzhou. Their use of troops in this way was stable. No matter how the enemy came, they could divide troops or quickly converge. They were most afraid of Liu Jiajun, That is, the other side concentrates its superior forces and only hits them all the way.


    Now Liu fuming is in Linqing, but actually he is stationed in Dezhou on the other side. He must have carried out strategic deception. Sun chuanting immediately realized that Liu Jiajun was going to attack Lu Xiangsheng.


    A group of them entered the Zhizhou Yamen in Dezhou, and Liu Bu lived and worked in the Zhizhou Yamen in Dezhou.


    As they expected, Liu Bu secretly appeared in Texas in order to concentrate superior forces, beat all the troops of the imperial court and break the combination of iron walls.


    After entering Dezhou City, the whole city seemed a little busy, mainly seeing teams of officers and soldiers changing their defense or transporting grain.


    However, the people in the city are relatively stable and do not feel nervous before the war. After all, the garbage of the imperial army. As we all know, Liu Jiajun has deployed so many troops here, which is safe and secure. More importantly, Liu Jiajun has implemented a more popular policy.


    The implementation of these policies has led to rapid local stability. Sun chuanting is lamenting, how can we fight this war?


    On the surface, it was the place where the Liu family separated from Shandong and resisted the Ming Dynasty. The imperial court gathered forces from all over the country to encircle and suppress Shandong. On the surface, it seemed that the Liu family had to lose, but now it seems that it was the imperial court who was in great distress, while the Liu family army was calm and capable. This feeling of governing a big country was admirable.


    After being informed, they entered the Zhizhou Yamen. The whole Zhizhou yamen was very heavily guarded, and there was no obvious flag here.


    Liu Bu''s surname is Liu and Liu Zhongyong''s surname is Liu. He just typed a huge Liu character here. No one knows which General Liu is responsible for garrisoning here.


    At this time, people are used to judging each other''s identity through each other''s flag. They are blind because they are both Liu. In addition, Liu Jiajun publicly claims that Liu Zhongyong is stationed here and Liu Bu is elsewhere, so they believe it.


    Sun chuanting sighed that if someone made a big mistake, he would pay a price.


    After being notified, they directly entered Liu Bu''s military aircraft office.


    The so-called military aircraft office is where Liu Bu is responsible for handling military affairs. A large number of people are responsible for assisting him in his work.


    The military aircraft office was busy. A large group of officers were busy going out and in, while they stayed and watched in front of a huge sand table.


    Wu Xiuwen led sun chuanting to the front. Instead of being attracted by Liu Bu, sun chuanting was attracted by the huge sand basin. You should know that he was also a leader. When fighting, he used the marching map given by the imperial court. This map can be called full of mistakes and omissions, and he often had to supplement it himself.


    Liu Bu''s sand table is extremely three-dimensional and intuitive. Where cities, mountains, swamps, rivers and forests are marked one by one, and even the number of enemy troops stationed everywhere are marked one by one. As long as people with a clear eye look, they can quickly see the situation of the enemy and ourselves.


    Sun chuanting saw the sand table. He sighed and said, "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect it before."


    At this time, Liu Bu came back to his senses and saw sun chuanting. He bowed politely and said, "I''ve heard of sun Gong''s name for a long time. When I see him today, it''s worthy of his name."


    Sun chuanting saw that Liu Bu didn''t have the rudeness and arrogance in the rumors, but seemed a little polite and polite. He was relieved. He said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Liu Shuai is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can I see him today?"


    Liu Bu asked people to offer hot tea. Liu Bu said, "Sun Gong came all the way. He was tired all the way. Take a few days off and go to all parts of the East three houses. See how our Liu family governs Shandong compared with the imperial court."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "I''ve heard for a long time that Liu Qingyun governs Denglai, has a good government and a harmonious people, and the world is peaceful. I''m about to see it."


    People like sun chuanting can''t be moved by mere fame and wealth. If you want him to work for them completely, you have to convince yourself.


    Liu Buhe said, "I''ve heard sun Gong''s moral articles for a long time. He''s very outstanding. Today Qingzhi is going to consult one or two."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "but it doesn''t hurt to say." his identity can really teach people. He came from a noble scholar''s background, and his literary talents are very outstanding. He is well-known. There are also six volumes of poetry anthologies "Bai Gu Ji" and one volume of jianlao Lu. Liu Bu is not famous for his articles. Although he has done one or two good poems, no good works have been published for a long time.


    Liu buta said, "Confucius said: human nature is good at the beginning, and Xun said: human nature is evil, which are the words of sages. Is this human nature evil or good?"


    Liu Bu''s question was beyond sun chuanting''s expectation. He thought the other party would ask for some moral articles. Who knows that he asked such a simple and wrathful question.


    There is no conclusion on this matter in the Confucian school, not to mention that sun chuanting can make a conclusion. Even if he makes a conclusion, others will think, how can you dare to overthrow the theory of sages?


    Sun chuanting said, "whether human nature is evil or good depends on what you stand and do."


    Liu Bu knew it was impossible to pull. Then he asked, "if a bad man becomes a Buddha, he just needs to put down the butcher''s knife. If a good man becomes a Buddha, he has to go through 81 difficulties! A prodigal son just needs to turn back when he comes ashore. Why do good people always suffer losses and bad people always take advantage of him? In the long run, who will teach people to do well?"


    Liu Bu''s question actually touched the bottom of sun chuanting''s heart, and it was precisely for this matter that he suffered and worried. Why was he loyal to the king and patriotic, but he ended up breaking his family and dying. Wen Tiren was high above the country and the people, but he sat firmly in the position of chief and auxiliary. Who should he complain to and who should he cry to?


    Sun chuanting said with a wry smile, "Liu Shuai is well prepared today?"


    Liu preached: "just ask casually. I have deep feelings about some things I have experienced today."


    Sun chuanting said, "the court is unkind to someone, but someone can''t be unjust to the court. Someone won''t lead the army to attack the court."


    Liu preached: "that''s right. If you take the initiative to lead the army to attack the imperial court, someone doesn''t believe it and will look down on Sun Gong''s behavior. It''s the so-called taking up a bowl of meat and putting down chopsticks to scold his mother. Who will appreciate such a person?"


    When Liu Bu said this, sun chuanting was very pleased. He was afraid that Liu Bu would send him to fight with the imperial court, which would embarrass him. He said that the imperial court was to live, but he couldn''t fight with the imperial court. At the same time, he was worried about where to put him if he didn''t fight the imperial court?


    Just when sun chuanting was terrified, Liu Bu took his baton and pointed to the south of Liaoning. He said, "is sun Gong interested in going to the south of Liaoning?"


    When sun chuanting heard this, he was very happy and asked him to fight the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. He can''t put down this face. Although he has been a thief, it doesn''t mean he can turn his gun head to deal with the imperial court. After all, the imperial court is what he has always been loyal to, but if he is allowed to go to the south of Liaoning to fight JianNu, it will be to his appetite.


    You know, sun chuanting always wanted to go out to fight JianNu. Unfortunately, he had no chance. The reason why he was able to carry the emperor''s edict and refused to dispatch troops to deal with the wandering bandits was not that he was afraid of JianNu, but that he really wanted to destroy JianNu.


    Since JianNu set up the army with seven great hates during the Wanli period, it has become a problem in the heart of Daming. Every scholar bureaucrat of Daming has a responsibility to destroy this rogue minister and thief for the Ming court.


    However, they did not destroy this disorderly subject and thief. Instead, they let him quickly expand and occupy the whole Liao Town, which became a major trouble for Daming.


    Every official and scholar bureaucrat of the Ming Dynasty had a lofty ambition to destroy JianNu and recover the lost land for the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Sun chuanting insisted on carrying the emperor''s edict and refused to go, just in order to fight and build slaves without worry after eliminating the roving bandits.


    Sun chuanting had a decision and idea that after killing the exiled bandits, he would go out of the customs without scruples, volunteering to destroy the slaves, recover the lost land for the Ming Empire and wash away the shame of the past.


    Unexpectedly, things completely lost its control. In his mind, he made such a great contribution to Daming. Even if there was an occasional conflict between him and the emperor, this unhappiness will soon be exposed. Who knows that there are treacherous officials in the court and put him in a place that will never be restored.


    When he was in prison, he was afraid that in this life, he would not have the opportunity to fight JianNu. Who knew that he would come so soon. Sun chuanting said to him, "I dare not ask my ears if I wish!"

 Chapter 569

    After all, sun chuanting is a first-class scholar official in the Ming Dynasty. He was once the governor of Shaanxi and then promoted to the governor of the three sides. He is a top figure. He naturally has his pride and reserve. Even though he has planned to take refuge in the Liu family, none of him promised to serve the Liu family.


    Instead, he said to Wu Xiuwen first to have a look at the governance of the east third house. If he was not satisfied, he would still find a way to leave.


    To put it simply, it is not easy to make sun chuanting work hard. Of course, it may also be a means for sun chuanting to wait for a price.


    Even sun chuanting made a decision. He went to the third east mansion to observe the people''s conditions. By the way, he saw what kind of price the Liu family was willing to offer. Although sun chuanting had betrayed the imperial court, it did not mean that he had to work for the Liu family. Even if he worked for the Liu family, it was two different things: willing and forced.


    However, the price Liu Bu offered him could not be refused. He was both a scholar official and a soldier. No soldier could refuse to seal wolf juxu and Leshi Yanran. He asked him to fight JianNu and poked his key point. He had no reason to refuse.


    Liu Bu is also a soldier and has the ambition of every soldier. Naturally, he understands what these soldiers think, so he will make such a condition. He knows that this condition will be made, and sun chuanting will not hesitate and agrees immediately.


    It was Liu Bu''s proposal to try his best to win over sun chuanting. Of course, it was also approved by Liu Yuanqiao. It would be very useful to strengthen their strength if he could win over the governor of the three sides to Liu Jiajun''s camp. Even if he didn''t fight hard for Liu Jiajun, he just pulled him into Liu Jiajun''s camp, which surprised and shocked many people, There will be more people to take refuge in them.


    At present, the highest level of court officials who take refuge in Liu Jiajun is the magistrate level. If we can draw him, a governor level figure, Liu Jiajun has completely played his own prestige. It is estimated that emperor Chongzhen will be angry to death.


    So their father and son would do anything to win him over.


    Liu Yuanqiao still has some doubts about this, but Liu Bu doesn''t. although his sun chuanting is a cow, he has the whole family and his personal life and death honor, which are in the hands of Liu Jiajun. Is there any other way out for him?


    Another problem is that even if sun chuanting did not fight for the Liu family army after he took refuge in the Liu family, Liu Bu can also use him, use his refuge, make great articles and wantonly attack the prestige of the imperial court, which can also have the same effect.


    Of course, Liu Jiajun lacks a person at the helm in southern Liaoning. At present, the highest official of Liu Jiajun in southern Liaoning is Zhou Wentong. He is the magistrate of southern Liaoning Province established by Liu family. He has been very hard to deal with the civil affairs of southern Liaoning Province. It is impossible for him to deal with the counterattack of the army of building slaves.


    Liu Buhe also has his own plan, that is, after the beginning of next spring, he will mobilize a large number of troops to southern Liaoning to resist the invasion of JianNu.


    He knew that after six months of recuperation, JianNu''s strength would recover to a certain extent, and he would immediately go south to retaliate.


    Their strength is growing, and Liu Jiajun''s strength is growing. He is not afraid of building slaves at all.


    Everyone will fight here, but Liu Bu knows that after the spring of next year, not only will JianNu fight back on a large scale.


    Even the officials and troops of the imperial court will quickly go south and make a large-scale counterattack. Liu Jiajun will face the situation of two lines of war. Their strength can deal with any enemy, but there is still a lack of a commander-in-chief who can take the helm. He is thinking that if there is no way, he can only invite his father-in-law out of the mountain and let him go to southern Liaoning.


    Although Zheng Zhibao is very powerful, he is still good at water warfare. He is not very good at traditional land warfare and the cooperation and command of various troops. Even in land warfare, he is not as good as Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning and others. Therefore, Liu Bu has been looking for a commander-in-chief figure to make plans without rain.


    When Liu Bu saw sun chuanting promise, he said, "I hope sun Gong can spend some time in the command department to understand the configuration and use methods of various branches of our army, and then set off for southern Liaoning."


    Sun Cunting said to him, "it''s so far. Someone doesn''t hide it. What''s the official position when someone goes to southern Liaoning?"


    Liu Bu didn''t directly answer sun chuanting''s question, but said: "since the second year of the apocalypse, the 15th anniversary of the Liao town lost in the Ming Dynasty has passed, and there is no intention of recovery. It is estimated that he doesn''t want it, so he wants it if he doesn''t want us, the Liu family will set up Liaodong Town outside the pass, and you will be the governor of Liaodong Town."


    This is a nickname not found in the Liu family army, nor in the Ming court. It can be regarded as a temporary name. Even among a series of officials set up by the Ming Dynasty in Liaodong, there is no word Liaodong governor. Now the official position set up by the Liu family is obviously intended to seize food from the court and control southern Liaoning, Another word is that they can''t return Liao nan to the imperial court.


    Sun chuanting said in surprise, "governor of Liaodong."


    Liu Bu said, "yes! It''s the governor of Liaodong who is responsible for all military operations in Liaodong. Since the imperial court has abandoned Liaodong, let''s recover him?"


    Sun chuanting said to him, "the imperial court did not give up Liaodong, but its strength was poor for a while. If it could not take it back, it would eventually take it back."


    Liu Bu said, "without our Liu Jiajun, the Ming court would never recover Liaodong."


    Liu Bu said the original history, which is also true, but sun chuanting doesn''t like to listen to this sentence. He always firmly believes that the difficulties of the imperial court are temporary. As long as he gets through these temporary difficulties, he can recover his strength, subdue the lost land, and even deal with the forces of Liu Jiajun. But now he has become a member of Liu Jiajun from a thief, You can''t say that.


    Sun chuanting suddenly asked, "what happened to Fu Zonglong, the strategist of southern Liaoning appointed by the imperial court?"


    Fu Zonglong''s disappearance has become a major pending case in the imperial court. Many people in the Liu family believe that 95% of him died at the hands of Liu Jiajun.


    The other half is that the whole army was destroyed in the storm, but the Bohai Sea is not very big. If his fleet encountered wind and waves and the whole army was destroyed, there would always be some bodies and debris flowing out, but none. It can only explain that they fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun and were killed and destroyed.


    Although there is no evidence of this incident, people who have repeatedly done good things to Liu Yuanqiao in combination with history have suddenly caused a sudden disaster and can''t die easily. They are basically sure that Fu Zonglong died in the hands of the Liu family. Sun chuanting was very curious about this matter, so he suddenly asked questions.


    Liu Bu said to him, "Fu Zonglong is an eventful guy. He has not achieved enough and has more than failed. He was detained on an island near Jinzhou. He suffered a lot, but he is still alive."


    Sun chuanting heard Liu Bu say so. Oh, he thought chuanzonglong should have been killed by the Liu family. He was actually detained on an island, which shows that Liu Jiajun is not as cruel and ruthless as outsiders say.


    Sun chuanting also had an idea of serving the country and a lofty ambition to become famous. He knew that it was always his own people who beat his own people to destroy the Youkou in the Daming pass. The pattern was limited, but if he went outside the pass to fight and build slaves, it would be different. He was very satisfied with Liu Bu''s appointment of his governor of Liaodong.


    Liu Bu said, "in order to show the welcome of the Liu family to sun Gong, we will give you 5000 mu of land and a manor. Your family can rely on it and live a very good life."


    Sun chuanting didn''t think much of Liu Bu''s extravagance. After all, the Liu family in Linqing was the richest in the world. It is said that Liu Bu in the past was very extravagant. He was willing to take 10000 Liang silver to buy a beautiful concubine. A carriage was 20000 Liang silver, which was more luxurious than the emperor''s carriage, Now it''s not strange to give him 5000 mu of land and a house. After all, Liu Bu hopes to work hard for him.


    Sun chuanting made a bow and said, "obedience is better than respect. A representative of the sun family thanks Liu Shuai for his gift."


    Sun chuanting could not refuse, because his family escaped from daizhou and had nothing on them except clothes. Without the gifts of the Liu family, he didn''t know what to eat or wear for more than 50 people in this family.


    Liu Bu''s practice can be regarded as solving big troubles and problems for him. He can serve as governor of Liaodong without worries and work hard for the Liu family. He expressed his gratitude for the Liu family''s practice.


    You should know that the previous imperial court appointed him governor of Shaanxi and governor of the three sides. Of course, you can also look at such a problem from another point of view, that is, giving him so many fields and estates is tantamount to controlling his family. If sun chuanting dares to mess around, the Liu family will operate on his family.


    However, at this stage, sun chuanting didn''t really have many choices. If he went back to the court at this time, he would inevitably get the knife, so he had to accept the kindness of the Liu family.


    Liu Bu saw that the other party accepted it directly. Without hesitation, he knew that the other party was willing to work for the Liu family. He seemed very happy.


    This is a very powerful figure. In history, he was the man who turned the tide in the Ming Dynasty. In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there were: the death of the court and the extinction of the Ming Dynasty! That''s right.


    Such a person can work for Liu Jiajun, which will greatly enhance their strength. He said: "tonight, Ben Shuai will host a banquet for sun Gong in the house."

 Chapter 570

    That night, Liu Bu publicly entertained the sun chuanting family in the Zhizhou yamen, accompanied by the dignitaries in Dezhou City. All the local dignitaries came and sat full of more than 100 people.


    The squires and dignitaries in these places were quite shocked when they heard that sun chuanting had taken refuge in the Liu family. Sun chuanting was very famous. Although he was imprisoned by the emperor for contradicting the emperor and for corruption, no one denied his ability. He was extremely strong.


    The wandering bandits have been rampant in the Ming Dynasty for many years, and Gao Yingxiang is a huge bandit who runs the world. The imperial court has no way to take him. This is the person who broke Fengyang, the capital of China, and dug up the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty. The imperial court has no way to take him. In the end, sun chuanting came out and cleaned him up at one stroke, so his reputation has reached the peak.


    He is also a top official in the imperial court. He is a three-sided governor with great power. The top figures who used to take refuge in Liu Jiajun are nothing more than Fang. If there were no prefects in such places, local dignitaries also chose to cooperate with them one after another. However, people at the level of governor took office, which gave them a great shock and a great blow.


    In the eyes of many people, sun chuanting should have been killed by the emperor and didn''t surrender, but sun chuanting took his family to Liu Jiajun. What about the character of scholar bureaucrats? What about the pride of the scholar officials? He doesn''t have any. He''s just a mediocre and immoral!


    But Liu Bu thinks highly of sun chuanting and regards him as an important person. Although his appointment has not been announced, you will certainly arrange him for a very important position according to Liu Bu''s courtesy.


    Liu Jiajun''s rise in Shandong, after controlling the three Western prefectures, their power will expand uncontrollably. Local dignitaries either go or choose to cooperate with him, so they also have no choice.


    In the eyes of the imperial court, cooperation with Liu Jiajun is from thieves. Once the imperial army comes, they will be implicated. The consequences are extremely serious, but these people are not afraid, because Liu Jiajun has become tough. If you didn''t cooperate with Liu Jiajun in the past, they wouldn''t be difficult for you, but now it''s different, After they took control of Jinan, they began to implement new policies.


    That is, you must cooperate with him and sign the letter of allegiance. If you don''t sign it, they will be expelled from Shandong, which means that Liu Jiajun has the evidence of their cooperation, that is, the evidence of knowing thieves in the eyes of the court. If you don''t cooperate with him, once it is leaked to the court, it will be a dead end in the court, so it can be regarded as forcing these people into a corner, There is no choice.


    However, there is one thing Liu Jiajun convinces everyone, that is, his strong military strength. His military capacity is prosperous, firm and resolute. He is very strong. As long as he sees the prosperous military capacity of Liu Jiajun, he is full of confidence in them. He may not be able to seize the world of Daming, but it seems that there is no problem to gain a foothold in this place and defend Shandong.


    Moreover, the Liu family also expressed the way back to his core supporters, that is, even if they can''t hold Shandong and retreat after defeat, they can lead these people to retreat to southern Liaoning and overseas.


    In other words, they have a way back, and they don''t have to die for rebellion. Since rebellion doesn''t have to pay the price, they don''t have to be afraid. Rebellion doesn''t have to pay the price. Who won''t rebel?


    With the place open to attack from all directions, from the expansion of their influence, they have many places and many of their population. Shandong is the cream of Daming. It has fertile land, a large population and a four battle area. It is easy to be surrounded from all sides. They do not want to face the enemy in the face of the enemy.


    That''s why they take this loyalty book. If they are willing to stay, they will govern Shandong together and share prosperity and wealth. If they are unwilling to stay, they will send gifts to leave the country. The other party wants to stay and oppose the Liu family, which is impossible.


    The most attractive part of Liu Jiajun''s policy is that Qi people govern Qi and protect the environment and the people. This is very popular with local giants. Powerful giants in these places originally wanted a high degree of autonomy and more rights. They didn''t even want to pay taxes, let alone other apportionments.


    Therefore, they are very welcome to Liu Jiajun''s policy. Of course, some people despise Liu Jiajun''s behavior and evacuate by themselves. They can only take their belongings with them. As for their fields, manors and houses, they can''t take them with them.


    Nevertheless, the Liu family quickly gained support in the local area, that is, with the support of the local area, the local area was calm and there was no war chaos like that in the north.


    Liu Jiajun is very capable of fighting, better than the imperial army. This is the basis for the stability of the people. They all know that since Liu Jiajun has entered here, it is not easy for the imperial court to fight in easily.


    Especially in the old days, it was so hard that everyone didn''t think about it. When the imperial court called, everyone just picked up a knife and did it with him.


    Sun chuanting was surprised when he saw this. He thought Liu Jiajun''s rebellion was only supported by a small number of people. It was imposed on the people in Shandong. The local people would not support such an action. Who knows that the local people''s support for Liu Jiajun is very high, higher than the imperial court. Who calls the imperial court so many exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes, What about the people?


    Sun chuanting could not help sighing: "the world is about to change! It is the so-called: the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!"


    Sun chuanting lamented that Ming Dynasty was full of disasters, but sun chuanting''s father, grandson and his two younger brothers were like fish in water. Since their families were broken and killed, they were oppressed by the royal guards. They tasted the pain of being servants, so they were particularly eager for fame and respect.


    When they arrived here today, they received a warm welcome. You know, this Marshal Liu, but a very high-ranking person, treated them as guests, persuaded him to drink and said many polite words.


    Especially sun chuanting''s two younger brothers, they only have scholar fame and failed in the rural examination, so they can only study at home, but which scholar is not eager to stand out?


    After Liu Bu heard that they were famous as scholars, he publicly expressed his willingness to recommend them as county mayors. After three years, he became a formal county magistrate. For the olive branch extended by Liu Bu, grandson agreed without hesitation. He directly agreed for his two sons.


    The eldest son, Niu Bi, became a Jinshi in the early morning and became an official. However, he didn''t take care of his two younger brothers, but also implicated them. Now he has the opportunity to let his two younger brothers go out of office. He won''t hesitate. He got a bowl of water and answered for her immediately.


    Sun chuanting sighed: "I''m afraid the Liu family can''t get off."


    Lu Xiangsheng knew that it was winter. It was snowing and the roads were closed. Sending troops in winter was a big taboo of the military. He didn''t want to attack Nanpi so soon.


    But there was no way. The imperial court issued three edicts a day or ordered him to send troops as soon as possible to win Texas. Although Lu Xiangsheng was the governor of five provinces, the emperor, cabinet, Ministry of war and ministers in the imperial court gave him a lot of pressure, hoping that his elite Tianxiong army could first invade Texas and open up the situation.


    The imperial court is now in turmoil, with a lot of fate, and the overall morale is very low. They urgently need a huge victory to cheer up. They don''t want to win Shandong before winter and calm the chaos of the Liu family. At least they have to win Texas, so as to boost the people''s hearts and morale.


    Because JianNu entered Serbia for the third time, massive robbery, coupled with the rebellion of the Liu family, blocked the canal, which lost all the prestige accumulated by the imperial court, and the situation became very critical.


    In particular, the closure of their canal is almost equivalent to their lifeline. Daming can still support it now. It depends on the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal to continuously transport materials from the south to the north, otherwise it will be unimaginable.


    Not surprisingly, when the Liu family cut off the canal, the rice price and price in the capital began to soar, and then spread to the whole surrounding areas. The price soared to the point that the people could not live.


    Therefore, the imperial court is unsustainable. It can only choose to send troops in winter and open the canal to ensure that their materials can flow to the north continuously when the flowers bloom in spring next year.


    In fact, they repeatedly urged Lu Xiangsheng to send troops because they were eager to open up the situation, but they didn''t think about what to do if Lu Xiangsheng risked sending troops and lost? They didn''t think about it. What should they do if they lose?


    On the contrary, Hong Chengchou in the direction of Hejian was not urged to send troops because Liu Bu was in Linqing.


    Liu Bu was one of the most feared generals in the imperial court. He commanded 50000 troops stationed in Linqing, which put great pressure on Hong Chengchou and the imperial court. They didn''t dare to take risks at all, so they could only put their hope on Lu Xiangsheng, hoping that he could open up the situation first.


    Lu Xiangsheng had no choice but to send troops in the wind and snow.


    Nanpi is only a small county, but a few miles away. It should not be able to resist the impact of tens of thousands of troops. Moreover, he sent spies to inquire here, but he didn''t get nothing at all.


    At least they knew through inquiry that Liu Jiajun''s army deployed in Nanpi had only two regiments with about 6000 people. More importantly, they had no cavalry, no artillery, but only a light regiment, which made them feel that they had an opportunity, so they immediately ordered their troops to go south and surround Nanpi.

 Chapter 571

    Lu Xiangsheng is an excellent talent. Even in the talented Ming Dynasty, his literary talent and military strategy are very outstanding. He became a scholar in high school at the age of 20, which is a very awesome figure.


    But he is not like other officials of Jinshi origin. After they became officials, they didn''t know anything except reading. They didn''t know the name of the punishment or money and food. When they asked, they shook their heads and didn''t know anything. They only knew to talk and report to their families and countries.


    Lu Xiangsheng has a strong practical ability. He trained as a scholar, and he has also trained a team of elite soldiers. He can be said to be a bit bright with sun chuanting. One thing worth mentioning is that sun chuanting is a rising star.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a very honest man. He was upright, loyal to the king and patriotic. He was determined to be loyal to the imperial court and encouraged himself by Yue Fei. Even when the imperial court was in trouble, he did not shake more than half of his faith.


    At the same time, he is also a man who loves soldiers like a son. Even if he is a top official, he still eats and lives with the soldiers and takes the lead in the war, which makes him very loved by the soldiers, so his Tianxiong army is very strong.


    That is because he loved soldiers like children. Seeing that the imperial court did not treat his soldiers as people at all, he directly pushed them out to fight, which made him very painful.


    On the one hand, he was the imperial court and his soldiers. He had to listen to the imperial court''s orders, but he had to keep the soldiers'' lives, which made him very miserable.


    In some aspects, Lu Xiangsheng, like Yue Fei, was determined to serve the country by death. He once publicly scolded sun chuanting for his lack of character. Finally, he fled. As an orthodox scholar official, he had to be loyal to the king and patriotic.


    As the saying goes, if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die. Since your father asked you to die, you are right to die.


    Because of this idea, he knew that the imperial court almost pushed them to death, but he resolutely led his soldiers out of Tianjin, South to Cangzhou and close to Nanpi.


    Such cold weather, such a lack of food and going out to fight, the scholars complained. However, when they saw their commander, dressed in cotton clothes and thick cloak, riding on the war horse and jumping away, they were very moved, picked up their weapons and then pulled out of the camp.


    Lu Xiangsheng is very good at encouraging the morale of soldiers, encouraging them to serve the country, kill the enemy and make contributions, and seal their wives and children. This time is no exception.


    Lu Xiangsheng understood the difficulties of the imperial court, because the imperial court was forced to the corner by the Liu family. It can be said that the Liu family controlled the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which was equivalent to curbing the lifeline of the imperial court. The imperial court must look at his face and be a man, so the canal must be taken back and Shandong must be restored.


    According to Lu Xiangsheng''s plan, it''s best to use troops on a large scale when the flowers bloom in spring next year. However, the officials in the court are too impatient and eager for success. They ordered them to go immediately. Since it was a decree, Lu Xiangsheng didn''t mean to disobey and led the army immediately.


    This is called: but kings do things in the world and win the name before and after death.


    When they arrived in Nanpi and besieged Nanpi County, they found that there were more practical difficulties than they thought. For example, it was very difficult for them to build a tent because the ground was frozen and it was difficult for them to hit the column deep in the ground.


    If you don''t go deep, the tent will be blown away by the wind, and the soldiers inside will be half killed by the cold. It can be said that even if the soldiers wear more clothes and are blown by the wind and snow for a long time, they will be frozen.


    Moreover, the snowstorm makes it more difficult for their soldiers to fight in the field. The cold north wind roars and makes their faces cold. The exposed skin is easy to freeze. Therefore, they can only wear thick clothes and gloves. The problem is how to use knives, bows and arrows and wear thick clothes, How do you go out to war?


    There is also a very serious problem. In such cold weather, do they want to send sentinels to guard in the field? If not, what should they do if the enemy attacks suddenly? Lu Xiangsheng has no way but to do everything to overcome it.


    Their tents were not enough, so they had to let several soldiers squeeze into one tent. The place was not enough to sleep in turns. The Sentinels who went out to watch gave everyone a pot of wine and a small heater. They hoped to insist. They had to change every hour. Even if so many measures were taken, they still had many difficulties, and many people were frostbitten.


    Lu Shengsheng was worried about this. He knew that the best way was to deploy troops in Tianjin or Cangzhou, and then wait for the weather to improve. For example, they sent troops in the cold winter despite the snowstorm, and did not achieve any good results. On the contrary, they consumed a lot of food.


    What''s more, the Imperial Court felt heartache when it saw the food they consumed and kept urging them to send troops quickly, which was included in a vicious circle.


    In the face of such difficulties, as a handsome general, Lu Xiangsheng is also very helpless. He looks sad every day.


    Of course, he is an excellent general. He knows that as an excellent general, you can''t reflect your worries in front of the soldiers, so his worries can only be in his tent and sigh in his Chinese army tent.


    If he goes outside, he will always be energetic, confident and elated. Everywhere he goes, he can encourage the soldiers to fight, make them loyal to the king, serve the country, kill the enemy and make contributions.


    It can be said that they are in such a difficult situation and can maintain such morale. Lu Xiangsheng has contributed to his personal charm.


    If the generals of Liu Jiajun are in the same dilemma, I''m afraid they will collapse, because Liu Jiajun''s dependence on equipment is very high, and they are used to going out in the case of well-equipped and sufficient equipment.


    Liu Jiajun has several military disciplines, that is, they don''t send troops if they don''t have enough food and grass, and they don''t send troops if they don''t have enough ammunition.


    So now the weather is cold. They took Nanpi first. It''s not so much an attack as a defense. For better defense, after occupying Nanpi, they blocked the way to the south, and there was no further military action. Even if the enemy had begun to surround Nanpi City, Liu Feiyun didn''t order his troops to fight back or rob the camp.


    Liu Feiyun knew very well that he knew that the other party was at an absolute disadvantage. Compared with Liu Jiajun, they faced more difficulties. Apart from others, they were miserable just because they were hungry in the wild and endured the ravages of cold wind and cold.


    Liu Feiyun has also worked in the Ming army for more than ten years. He knows the rules and regulations and all kinds of tricks in the Ming army clearly. He doesn''t believe that among the officers and soldiers, their equipment and food can be better than Liu Jiajun. The soldiers are very bitter with Liu Jiajun''s good food, and he can''t fly if he can''t eat enough?


    So he ordered the soldiers to guard according to the city and wait for the enemy to attack. If the enemy dares to attack Nanpi city in a snowstorm, he will certainly give the other party a good look. Nanpi city is relatively small and its walls are small and low, so they took a more old-fashioned approach.


    That is, they ordered people to get a lot of cold water and pour it on the city wall. Now the weather is almost time to pour water into ice. When the boiled water is cooled, they pour it on the city wall, quickly reinforce and thicken the city wall, making it more slippery and more difficult to climb. After a period of efforts, nearly 10000 soldiers work day and night, It can be regarded as putting a layer of crystal clear transparent armor on Nanpi city.


    Don''t mention that they poured a lot of water on the city wall to freeze and thicken it. Its hardness is still quite strong.


    Liu Feiyun did an experiment, that is, bombard these earth city walls with their Flemish machine guns. With a few more guns, it can blow down the city wall. This kind of city wall reinforced with ice water is very difficult to fight. He is like a layer of armor made of solid ice, which has a practical defensive effect, so he is more confident.


    When Lu Xiangsheng sent his soldiers to attack Nanpi City, he saw this icy city. He was numb, and Lu Xiangsheng faced great difficulties.


    For example, his army also has Falang machine guns, but because the roads are blocked by heavy snow, there is no way to transport these guns, so they can only attack the city in the most primitive way.


    Seeing that the other party thickened and raised the city, he looked sad. He didn''t know how many brothers'' lives it would take to fill the pit.


    Moreover, the extremely bad weather made them have many unexpected accidents. For example, they formed two huge military formations and prepared to organize an attack. As a result, they completed the formation despite the wind and snow.


    It has been more than an hour. The soldiers braved the cold and stood in the field for more than an hour, which made them tremble with cold. Moreover, they were hungry and had no strength. The soldiers had no strength. What do you expect to fight with?


    If it is normal weather, when the soldiers line up, even if they are hungry, they can distribute temporary dry food, fried rice and dry cakes for the soldiers to eat and fight.


    Now they have also distributed dry food. In the cold weather in the wild, they are dry and hard, which is almost impossible to swallow. Therefore, they formed two huge military formations, but they broke up without launching an attack.


    On the one hand, it was his own collapse, on the other hand, it was Lu Xiangsheng. He realized that the situation could not be violated, so he had to order the troops to withdraw to the barracks temporarily.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew that if he forcibly ordered the soldiers to attack the city, it would be no different from ordering them to die. He vowed to be loyal to the court and serve the country.


    But he also knows one thing, that is, death is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. If you order soldiers to die like this, what''s the difference between being lighter than a feather? It''s meaningless?


    So he had to order the troops to retreat temporarily, and then come up with another way. He is worried now. Even in the past history, there are few examples of such a war to attack the enemy''s cities in a snowstorm, and he has nothing to learn from and consider.


    What should I do? If you don''t fight, it''s difficult to make a job with the imperial court and the ministers in the imperial court. If you fight, it''s to let the soldiers die. There is no result but to weaken their own strength. Lu Xiangsheng is deeply worried.

 Chapter 572

    But God seems to care for him. Lu Xiangsheng''s luck has always been very good, which is favored by fate.


    No matter what you do, you will enjoy the wind and the water. Reading will enjoy the wind and the water. You can easily become an official. Even after you enter the official career, you will make great progress. You are young, and you have reached a point that many people can''t achieve in a lifetime.


    He has also become a well-known figure in the world. In terms of fame, he is even earlier and faster than sun chuanting. Compared with sun chuanting, sun chuanting is still a rising star. Sun chuanting is just a governor of the three sides. He has commanded hundreds of thousands of people and is the Governor General of the five provinces to suppress the exiles for the imperial court.


    According to the division of areas given to him by the imperial court, he was responsible for the five northern provinces, while other places were under the management of Hong Chengchou. In some aspects, he was on an equal footing with Hong Chengchou.


    This time he ventured to send troops to Nanpi. After the soldiers surrounded Nanpi City, the snow stopped and the wind stopped.


    The biggest problem that bothered them was the snow and the cold north wind. That is to say, after they surrounded Nanpi, the snow stopped and the cold wind slowly stopped. It was not so cold, which made Lu Xiangsheng ecstatic. He thought this might be God''s favor for him and Daming.


    Lu Xiangsheng was able to occupy a high position at a young age because he was very smart, farsighted and had an overall vision. He could see that if Daming did not restore the canal in a short time, the situation in the North would change dramatically next year. Daming would not be able to maintain its strong military presence in the north, which would make them more passive, More difficulties.


    He regarded the cessation of the snowstorm as God''s care for Daming, so he didn''t give up this opportunity. The next afternoon, he organized tens of thousands of people to attack Nanpi city.


    He once walked around Nanpi city for a few days and observed the situation in the city. There were no shortcomings available. The opponent''s defense was watertight, no dead corners and no flaws. He had no other way except strong attack. He also knew that his opponent was Liu Feiyun.


    A veteran who has led the army for more than ten years is very cautious and brave. Just seeing that they have been staying in the city and sitting outside the city, we know that he is a very stable man.


    Therefore, in the face of such difficulties, he had no choice but to send troops to attack Nanpi city. Therefore, he ordered his four generals to lead thousands of men and horses to encircle Nanpi city from all directions.


    Lu Xiangsheng also had more than a dozen generals under his command, including five at the general level. These people also followed him for several years and became his trusted generals.


    There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Loyal people like Lu Xiangsheng can mix with him, but also some loyal and brave people. Unlike Hong Chengchou, there are all kinds of people around him.


    Lu Xiangsheng is a man of integrity. He can''t tolerate a person with a little sand in his eyes. Although he is not to the point of observing no disciples, he is also to the point of clear water. He will never tolerate many things.


    For example, his Tianxiong army is one of the few armies in the Ming army that do not deduct their salaries. It is impossible to be an officer under him and get promoted and rich. If he wants to work for the Ming Court and stand out, he will come here to seal his wife and children. If anyone dares to embezzle their salaries, he will be merciless and do things himself.


    Don''t underestimate him as a scholar. He personally cut off the heads of five Quartermaster officers who embezzled military pay, two of whom still had a great background and background in the court.


    As a result, the other party put out the backstage and thought he could scare him. Lu Xiangsheng, who knows that he was not afraid, but personally cut off their heads, and then sent their heads back to his backstage.


    As for how hard the backstage of Quartermaster officers is, one is Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the other is the disciple of Wen Tiren, the head of the cabinet. As a result, he cut off their heads without mercy. It can be seen that he has a hot temper and is straightforward.


    That is because Lu Xiangsheng is so brave, so upright and strict in managing the army, the soldiers worship him like gods. Even in such a bad environment, they still follow him to attack Nanpi. If Hong Chengchou is one of these soldiers, most of them will blow up the camp.


    Therefore, although the officers and soldiers face great difficulties and fight in the harsh environment under the snowstorm, their morale is still quite high.


    After the soldiers had a good meal, each drank a bowl of wine to warm up, carried a knife and gun and a shield, and began to attack Nanpi City, which was guarded by Liu''s army.


    Lu Xiangsheng also knew that the situation was critical, so he didn''t give it to me in the first wave of attack, so he mobilized more than 4000 elite soldiers to rush from all directions.


    And in the first wave of attack, he mobilized two generals and four generals, which can be said to be determined to win.


    The soldiers of their army swept in like a flood wave, and they didn''t have many weapons, except for simple shields, such as shield cars and temporary building cars.


    At present, there are not many ways they can choose to attack the city. They still rush close to the city wall, climb up the city wall with a ladder or a tower car, and then fight with Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun was also unwilling to show weakness. He deployed a large number of musketeers and archers on the city wall, as well as some temporary stone throwing machines.


    Originally, Liu Jiajun no longer used the old thing of stone throwing machine. In their eyes, this kind of thing was very backward, but their cannons could not be transported. They could only catch up with some stone throwing machines temporarily in the city.


    A large number of bows, arrows and stones rained down and attacked the military array of the Ming army, making their soldiers fall in rows.


    However, this army was quite fierce. Even though the enemy had fierce firepower and bullets, they still didn''t flinch, but continued to rush forward. Many troops rushed under the city wall, set up a ladder, bit a knife in their mouth and climbed up with a shield in their hand.


    Because of the thick snow on the ground, the floor car they pushed couldn''t push anything, and hundreds of people couldn''t push anything. They could only let the soldiers rush forward with shields. After rushing close, they set up a cloud ladder, climbed up to the city tower, climbed up and fought with Liu Jiajun.


    However, Liu Jiajun was well prepared. At close range, they put many stones and logs on the wall and directly smashed them down, killing many Ming soldiers. Often a stone or a beating wood was thrown down and directly killed a ladder.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Lu Xiangsheng immediately ordered his archers to move forward and suppress the Liu family army on the city wall.


    They can''t pull up the cannon now. They can only use bows and arrows as long-range fire support, and in some ways, they are pressed by Liu Jiajun.


    Because Liu Jiajun mainly uses fire guns and bows and arrows as long-range attacks, their ability is very strong, which makes their soldiers lose a lot and kill a lot of people. However, they believe that if they rush into close combat with Liu Jiajun, they will win.


    Under the shield of the shield hand, the archers of the Ming army quickly approached the city tower within a hundred steps, and then launched a counter fire with Liu Jiajun on the city tower with a simple shield defense line. People on both sides fell down with arrows.


    However, the Ming army''s archers are not Liu Jiajun''s opponents, because the arm God crossbow used by Liu Jiajun is labor-saving, faster firing speed and longer range. During the confrontation between the two armies, the Ming army''s archers suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the attack of the archers did play a role in covering the siege troops. In order to deal with the Ming archers, Liu Jiajun took out a lot of people to shoot against them, and there were fewer people to deal with the siege. What''s worse, their close combat sharp weapon grenades could not be used because they were wet, so they could only use stone heads and challenge stones to deal with the enemy.


    In this way, the Ming army had the opportunity to attack the troops. With simple weapons and blood courage, they rushed up the wall to fight with Liu''s army with weapons and ladder.


    Originally, the Liu family army in the city was organized and planned, and everything seemed orderly. However, when the Ming army rushed up the wall and fought closely with them, they seemed a little flustered.


    Melee fighting is the director of the Ming army, while Liu Jiajun is good at queuing shooting. Because of the cold weather, their loading speed slows down obviously, and the slower loading speed weakens their firepower.


    This could not block the enemy''s impact and let them take the opportunity to rush up the wall.


    It was Lu Jiangsheng, Lu Xiangsheng''s cousin, who rushed to the city first. Unlike Lu Xiangsheng, Lu Jiangsheng studied hard for ten years and won the Jinshi early. However, he had the courage to defeat the enemy. He followed Lu Xiangsheng and fought in many places. Every time he fought, he took the lead and was very brave. He was promoted from an ordinary soldier to a general.


    This time, he was no exception. He first led his troops to rush. He took a shield in his hand, bit the knife in his mouth, held the ladder in one hand, and came forward quickly and flexibly. Liu Jun hit several stones in the city, but he didn''t hit him, so he rushed up. He became the first officer of the Ming army to rush to the city.


    Lu Xiangsheng has been watching the war. When he saw his cousin Lu Jiangsheng rush up the city tower, his mood became relaxed.


    Although they suffered heavy casualties and many soldiers died when they rushed into the array, they rushed up the wall after all. Based on his previous combat experience, once they rushed up the wall, they could basically solve the battle and defeat the enemy.


    Lu Xiangsheng lamented that many soldiers died in this war. Many soldiers lay on the cold snow in order to serve the country and could never come back. However, their sacrifice was worth it. They just broke through the defense line of Liu''s army and attacked their city wall. They were ready to take it down at one fell swoop. According to past experience, as long as they took the city wall, Basically, they can win, but who knows that the situation has changed.

 Chapter 573

    Liu Feiyun saw that the city wall was attacked by the enemy. The situation was very critical. He immediately sent reinforcements, but some of the reinforcements he sent were tied up, because his people were mixed with the Ming army and they were fighting together.


    Although they were struggling to resist, they were killed and retreated, and the Ming army had the potential to stand firm on the wall.


    The soldiers who came up for reinforcements could not shoot when they saw that the soldiers of both sides were mixed together and killed in a regiment. They could only fight with each other with weapons, which made it a mess here. They could not give full play to the advantages of their guns.


    Their muskets can only hit human objects. It is very difficult to aim at the enemy and our soldiers who are fighting together and moving.


    Close combat is not Liu Jiajun''s strong point. When the two sides get together, they let the elite soldiers of the Ming army press them to fight, so they are beaten and retreated continuously.


    When Liu Feiyun saw this, he couldn''t help it. He immediately ordered him to reinforce the soldiers and directly shot at the soldiers of the enemy and ours who were hanged together.


    The company commander who came up for reinforcements could hardly believe his ears. He said, "our brothers are also in front."


    Shoot at their own soldiers. They really don''t do such a thing. When it comes out, military judges will investigate their responsibility.


    Liu Feiyun was furious. He said, "do you dare to resist orders in the battlefield? I''ll kill you right away."


    Liu Feiyun knew that the situation was critical. Most of the soldiers of his two regiments were mainly recruits. They were not very good at close combat and bloody struggle with the enemy. Their strengths were shooting in line. If they could not give full play to their strengths and let the enemy attack the city, his two regiments had to explain here.


    At this point, he also saw the ferocity and bravery of Tianxiong army. With their shields and knives in their hands, they broke into Liu Jiajun''s gun array and fought with them. There was a one-to-one casualty ratio between the two sides, which was no different from JianNu.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Liu Jiajun can''t transport his artillery, and their close combat sharp weapons Grenades can''t be used because of moisture. Otherwise, with these sharp weapons, it''s really not easy for the enemy to get close to them.


    If Liu Jiajun uses cold weapons, swords and other weapons to kill the other party, he is not the other party''s opponent at all. They will certainly be defeated. What''s more, there are a large number of Tianxiong Army soldiers stationed outside the city. If they open the gap and rush up, his two regiments will have to explain to come here. When he is angry, he can''t care about his own people, Shoot them directly.


    Seeing Liu Feiyun angry, the company commander knew it was no joke, so he had to immediately execute the military order and order the soldiers to shoot.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers directly used fire guns and shot forward. They not only shot and killed the Tianxiong Army soldiers who kept climbing up, but also their own people.


    In this way, the people who hanged each other on the wall fell down one after another, even their own soldiers were no exception. These soldiers scolded angrily and shouted, "are you blind to your dog''s eye? I don''t see you here."


    But they just pretend not to hear. No matter whether the other party scolds or yells, they still continue to line up and shoot in an orderly manner. Of course, they try not to hit their own people as much as possible. The bullet has no eyes. It''s really uncertain who it hit.


    Regardless of the casualties of his soldiers, Liu Jiajun opened fire violently, which suppressed the attack of the Ming army, blocked them on the edge of the city wall, and then gradually squeezed them.


    Lu Jiangsheng was very brave. He killed everywhere with a shield in one hand and a big knife in the other. After he rushed to the city, at least a dozen Liu Jun soldiers were killed by him, but he himself was stabbed twice. He saw that Liu Jiajun ignored the casualties of his soldiers and directly shot and strafed, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    The situation was critical, so he wanted to lead a team of soldiers to rush over and make trouble for Liu Jun''s soldiers.


    However, the other side lined up to shoot fiercely, and even some people used grenades with amazing power. Several were killed in a bombing. Some of the grenades of the reinforcements can be used as a sharp weapon for their counterattack.


    Lu Jiangsheng was shot in his foot. Although he would rather die than retreat, the soldiers around him dragged him back when they saw that things could not be violated.


    Liu Jiajun was stunned by the fierce fighting methods of the Tianxiong army just now, but after they adjusted, they also played their own blood. They did not hesitate to use grenades and fireguns to shoot fiercely, and even killed their own people. They suppressed the Tianxiong army''s offensive like a wave, forced them to retreat step by step, and finally retreated down the wall.


    Liu Feiyun breathed a sigh of relief when he pushed the other party down the wall. He knew that if he let the other party rush in, the consequences would be unimaginable. Before that, he underestimated the combat effectiveness of Tianxiong army and thought that the other party was no different from the ordinary Ming army, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so brave and afraid of death.


    Even JianNu, holding a shield car, was very difficult to break through their defense line. Tianxiong army suddenly forced it to come over, rushed into Liu Jiajun''s defense line, fought close to Liu Jiajun, and defeated them step by step. If he hadn''t made a quick decision and ordered him to kill the four sides directly regardless of the enemy and ourselves, I''m afraid he would lose his Wall today.


    When the enemy retreated, Liu Feiyun immediately ordered him to defend the city wall, carry down all the wounded and dead soldiers, save the wounded and pull away the dead.


    As for the wounded Ming soldiers, they didn''t have so many resources and kindness. They just made up two knives and threw them down the wall.


    If it was JianNu, they would certainly cut off their heads and ask for a reward, but since it was the Ming army, it was different.


    Liu Jiajun has clear regulations that only the head of JianNu will be counted as military merit and reward.


    When the Ming army killed them, they killed them. Their military achievements were counted, but it was meaningless to cut off their heads. Only then did they throw them down the wall.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw that they all rushed to the city. As a result, they were violently counterattacked by the fierce Liu Jiajun and drove them down. He felt it was a great pity. If the soldiers on the city wall could insist on a cup of tea, his reinforcements would arrive. When his large forces arrived, the other party would drive them down the city wall if they wanted to pass the musketeers. It was not easy.


    Seeing the soldiers retreating like water, he was very disappointed, because it meant that so many soldiers'' casualties were in vain, and their deaths were in vain, which made him sad.


    But he knew that the soldiers who attacked the city depended on their morale. When their morale was like a rainbow, it was like a wolf and unstoppable. However, when they were suppressed by the enemy and could not play their momentum, when they were driven back by the enemy, it was impossible.


    Therefore, when they retreated, they could only retreat and could no longer hold on. Therefore, the troops he rushed to half to prepare to come forward for support began to move backward.


    Lu Xiangsheng, the generals around him, asked him to fight one after another and continued to launch a fierce attack to win Nanpi today and spend the night in the city. However, Lu Xiangsheng, seeing that his spirit had been defeated, ordered the Ming army to withdraw. He knew that his morale had been exhausted. It was impossible to make a breakthrough today.


    Liu Jun was deeply impressed by his combat effectiveness. He was even more impressed that the commander of the other party even ignored the casualties of his own soldiers and fired directly. This kind of person is cruel to the enemy and his own people. It is not easy to deal with.


    When Lu Xiangsheng saw the soldiers returning to the camp, he immediately counted today''s casualty data. He believed that they would lose a lot today, because they braved the enemy''s bullets, braved death and rushed forward directly. His soldiers were extremely brave and brave. Once he ordered to rush forward, no cowards or retreats, They all rush up like wolves and tigers. They will never stop until they attack the enemy''s wall.


    If Nanpi could be captured, most of the casualties would be worth it, but now that they have retreated, such casualties are unacceptable to them.


    Sure enough, their officers quickly counted the casualties of various departments. In just one hour, he actually lost nearly 2000 people. These 2000 people were elite soldiers, not ordinary soldiers, which made him very sad.


    Originally, the generals of his subordinates asked to fight again to avenge their brothers, but he saw that the spirit of the army had been frustrated today, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to win the other party. Moreover, he also saw some of the fighting methods of the Ming army. He felt that he could adjust the attack mode, so that the soldiers could take advantage of the enemy''s shortcomings and attack.


    He found that the Ming army''s guns, bows and arrows were very powerful, but their melee ability was really poor. If we could get close to them and fight with them, the Ming army would have a great advantage.


    Lu Xiangsheng decided that if they attacked tomorrow, they would prepare more shields and more rear vehicles to cover the soldiers'' approach. As long as the soldiers approached each other, it was time for them to give full play to their strengths.


    Liu Feiyun saw that he finally beat the other party back. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately ordered the soldiers to change their defense. Because the weather was extremely cold, the soldiers couldn''t stay in the field for long, so they could only change their defense in turns.


    It is more important to rescue these wounded soldiers. We should know that the weather is very cold now, which means that the resistance of soldiers decreases. Often a small wound will lose its life if it is not treated for a while.


    Therefore, he immediately arranged a large number of personnel to rescue the wounded soldiers. Of course, the rescue of the wounded soldiers must be done by professional doctors, but after a big war, there were so many casualties. Where there were so many doctors, they sent people to simply bandage and stop bleeding, so as to ensure that every wounded soldier had enough to eat and warm clothes, They will not be left unattended and will not starve, ensuring that they will not die easily.


    But he also found that the attack of the Ming army was very fierce, so he called a group of officers to discuss how to deal with the enemy''s attack tomorrow.

 Chapter 574

    After each battle, a post-war conference must be held to sum up the gains and losses of the war, the advantages of the enemy and the shortcomings of our army, which they should sum up and sort out into documents for archiving.


    They have to do this when they win a war, not to mention that they are almost defeated now. If they count, they are defeated today. There are many problems, so they call officers at all levels to study and see what happened.


    This is not because their combat effectiveness has declined, nor has the enemy become particularly powerful. When the cold weapon forces are strong to a certain extent, they can no longer be strong.


    They first analyzed that it was related to the weather, their artillery could not be transported, and their army habitually accepted the cover of artillery.


    When they had no artillery cover, and most of their grenades failed because of moisture in close combat, they began to catch them blind and panic. The enemy took advantage of it and attacked them.


    Under the same conditions, it was not easy for even the more powerful JianNu to break through their defense line, but when they did not have artillery and grenades and failed, the soldiers panicked and were at a loss. As a result, they were in great confusion. Although they were attacked under the cover of the city wall, if he did not make a quick decision and turn the tide, even his own people would shoot, I''m afraid the city has been lost.


    But Liu Feiyun also knew that they were very taboo about shooting at their own people, which would certainly attract the hatred of soldiers and the verification of military judges, so he immediately wrote a review, gave a detailed description of the matter, reported it to the division headquarters, and let the boss assess right and wrong.


    Liu Feiyun knew that if he did not solve this matter, it would cause great trouble to his career and even be arrested and dealt with by military law.


    After summing up the advantages and disadvantages of both the enemy and ourselves, they put forward targeted deployment and suggestions, mainly on how to face tomorrow''s battle. They all know that today''s battle is extremely cruel, but one thing is certain that the battle has just begun.


    They can''t retreat for no reason, and they also blocked the only way for the enemy to go south. They have no choice but to attack from here. Can they still climb mountains and mountains in this ice and snow and attack Texas? This is impossible.


    Therefore, some officers suggested that in any case, they should send a batch of cannons from the back, as well as grenades that can be used.


    Because their soldiers are used to fighting under the cover of these firepower. Without the support of these firepower, they are different from their usual training and are not used to fighting.


    When Liu Feiyun heard this, he became angry and became angry on the spot. He said: "Can''t you fight without cannons? Can''t you fight without grenades? Don''t the Tianxiong army opposite have cannons and grenades? We can''t defend with guns. People attack with knives? You''re shameless."


    Being scolded by Liu Feiyun, his men were also a little embarrassed and couldn''t lift their heads. However, an officer said, "our training is different. If we just use this way to fight, our brothers will be very uncomfortable."


    Liu Feiyun said loudly, "we have to adapt if we don''t adapt. The road is closed by heavy snow, the road is not quiet, and the artillery can''t be transported. We either win the enemy and guard Nanpi, or let them kill us all and capture Nanpi."


    The key is to have a problem, that is, the weather is very cold now, and their production of gunpowder, grenades and shells has greatly decreased, which makes their supply and demand very tight. You know, if people wear more clothes in such a cold weather, they will not be flexible. If they don''t wear clothes and bake a fire, whose gunpowder factory and shell factory will dry the fire?


    Their factory has always been on two shifts. After the cold winter, they can only work during the day and can''t start at night. Because it''s too cold at night, they don''t dare to bake or heat in their factory. Therefore, the output has decreased greatly, which is also the reason why they lack weapons in this regard.


    However, Liu Feiyun still thinks that when their Liu Jiajun was just established, they had no artillery and grenades. Just relying on bows, arrows and muskets, they played their own territory and prestige. Now the scale has expanded, but they have become weaker. Without artillery, they will not fight. He also knows that this is very bad for the army OK.


    Their cannons are heavy things. It''s impossible to follow them all day. If they don''t have cannons, they don''t have to fight?


    Therefore, they immediately formulated a new mode of operation to deal with the enemy''s attack tomorrow. They knew that the enemy took advantage of it today. They would certainly not give up. They would come back tomorrow. How to fight this battle well and keep Nanpi and their own lives has become a matter they attach great importance to.


    Liu Feiyun said, "once again, if you want to live, keep Nanpi. We live or die together with Nanpi."


    Sure enough, the next day, the Ming army launched a new offensive, and their army took new measures, that is, a large number of their soldiers pushed huge shields and advanced step by step under the cover of shields and shield vehicles.


    If Liu Jiajun''s artillery were here, their tactic would make the artillery blow them to slag, but Liu Jiajun now only has a catapult, which will give them a chance.


    The catapult is far inferior to the cannon in terms of firing speed and accuracy, so this gives them a chance.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew very well that Liu Jun had a lot of fire guns in his army, which was the main body of his army, which meant that their close combat ability was poor and they were not the opponents of the elite soldiers of the Ming army with big knives and spears. If they exchanged fire with each other remotely, they would certainly not be the opponents, but if they were close, it would be completely different.


    The victory they achieved yesterday is also a breakthrough made after they sacrificed countless lives. In that case, why don''t they approach directly under the protection of shields and shield vehicles, and then launch a fierce attack?


    Liu Jun and his musketeers are deployed on the city tower. There are not many Musketeers in the Ming army, so they can only arrange a large number of archers here to suppress the fire on the city wall. When the people on the city tower are almost killed, then take the opportunity to attack the city, and the opportunity comes.


    Lu Xiangsheng timely adjusted the strategy, that is, learned from yesterday''s experience, and then readjusted it.


    If it was such a strategy yesterday, it would give less and huge blows to the Ming army at the beginning, reducing a large number of casualties.


    However, the Ming army is adjusting, and Liu Jiajun is also adjusting. They use a lot of wood and stones on the wall. The other party uses them when they are deployed under the city. If they are 20 or 30 meters away, they use grenades to bomb.


    The Ming army rushed under the city wall and was hit with stones, drenched and splashed with hot water when they set up the ladder, which dealt a great blow and damage to the Ming army assembled under the city wall.


    They suffered a great blow at once. If their personnel did not assemble, they could not form fists. When they assembled, they were easily attacked by the Liu family army in the city.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun also learned from yesterday''s lesson because of the lack of artillery. They got a lot of grenades without moisture-proof use. The concentrated use of these grenades dealt a great blow to the officers and soldiers of the people''s army assembled under the city.


    Moreover, they learned the lesson of yesterday, that is, they arranged a lot of civilian men and strong men to go up the city wall and let them be responsible for the management of boiling water and pouring water down.


    This pot of boiling water and hot oil poured down the city, which burned the Ming army directly under the city and screamed.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw that a large number of people were deployed on the wall, and immediately ordered his archers to move forward bravely and suppress the wall.


    However, the effect of his measure is not great, because Liu Jun has more Brawn crossbow archers and more powerful suppression against them.


    Their ordinary swordsmen are better. They hold a shield to resist their shooting. If they are archers, they can''t hide behind the shield and shoot arrows. They can only shoot at the Ming army in the city. The casualties are very heavy.


    Yesterday, Liu Jiajun in the city received a lot of blows, so they moved a lot of door panels here. These soldiers guarding the city held the door panels, which can effectively resist the attack of arrow rain. Today, their casualties are much less.


    However, the Ming army under the city has the advantage of quantity, and their are also very brave. They still rushed close to the city wall, set up a ladder, climbed up desperately, and launched the most tragic fight in the city. Although the Tianxiong army is very brave, they are facing the enemy with fire guns.


    Their muskets are far superior to the Ming army. They are very powerful Musketeers in the regular army. Liu Jun has great advantages in this aspect. When the enemy attacks the city with all his strength, the casualties are very heavy.


    Although the accuracy of these guns is not very good, their power is quite amazing. Once they are hit, there is basically only a dead end.


    Stimulated by patriotism, killing the enemy and serving the country, these Tianxiong troops are very brave and continue to rush towards the city wall, but their casualties are also very heavy, falling in batches.


    Of course, attacking the city is also quite dangerous. If you are not careful, you will easily lose your life. Moreover, Liu Jiajun is a famous elite. Their soldiers are young and strong, their equipment is very sophisticated, and there is no shortage of food. It is not easy to defeat them easily. Lu Xiangsheng is very distressed to see so many soldiers and their men lose their lives.

 Chapter 575

    Lu Xiangsheng is a man who loves soldiers like a son. He can make soldiers love him and die for him. This is because he is really good to every soldier, just like his family. You are really good to others, and others can really return.


    Lu Xiangsheng was very strange. Why did Liu Jun soldiers fight so hard?


    Lu Xiangsheng knew that top heroes and nobles like the Liu family could not love soldiers like his son and move everyone with sincerity and sincerity.


    He Lu Xiangsheng has the great righteousness of the imperial court, and they all promote the thought of loyalty to the king and patriotism, which is in line with the traditional values. Like their Liu family, they are rebellious anti thieves. Why do these people work so hard?


    Thinking of these, Lu Xiangsheng ordered to catch several live mouths. Fortunately, they just successfully caught a live mouth of Liu Jun and were tortured.


    The people who caught him wanted to kill the soldier and avenge the dead brothers. Even if they didn''t kill them here, they would be dead if they sent them to the court. According to the laws and orders of the court, these traitors were executed.


    But Lu Xiangsheng stopped their behavior. Lu Xiangsheng saw that the soldier of Liu Jun was very young and looked quite strong. He seemed a little afraid.


    What impressed Lu Xiangsheng was that the other party''s equipment, an ordinary soldier, was actually equipped with an iron armor, as well as a waist knife, dagger and short knife. He had a lot of belongings. Only the most elite soldiers in the imperial court had such equipment, but Liu Jiajun was an ordinary soldier. It was amazing.


    Lu Xiangsheng asked, "you are an innocent child. Why do you fight against the imperial court? This is a great crime to kill the nine families. Are you worthy of your ancestors and parents?"


    The soldier was very afraid, but since Lu Xiangsheng asked him, he said in a trembling voice, "I can''t live without joining Liu Jiajun. If I don''t join the army, I don''t even have to eat."


    It''s also a proper thing to eat food and be a soldier. Lu Xiangsheng thought there was nothing wrong with it. In this era, as long as you have food, you can recruit soldiers.


    Lu Xiangsheng said to him, "you are forced by life to follow the thieves. I will let bygones be bygones, but why did you see the arrival of the Imperial Army, why didn''t you abandon your weapons and surrender against Liu fuming?"


    The soldier was very afraid, but when he heard Lu Xiangsheng say so, he said: "this is because Liu Jiajun''s treatment is very good. Even if he died in the battle, he can get more than 40 liang of silver for burning and burying. There are still 20 mu of irrigated land in his home. I am willing to do anything for these 40 Liang and 20 mu of land."


    This sentence shocked many people. Most of the people present were officers, and their property was not only 20 mu and dozens of liang of silver.


    But the other side is an ordinary soldier. In the imperial court, only ten or so ordinary soldiers die in battle. They burn and bury silver. Even these ten or so will be embezzled and deducted. According to Liu Jun, these people fight so hard because they don''t care about death at all, and even think that death is a way to make them rich.


    Everyone is really shocked. If Liu Jun can maintain this kind of pension system, where will soldiers surrender? Where can someone be greedy and afraid of death?


    They asked the prisoner about Liu Jiajun''s treatment. As soon as they heard about Liu Jiajun''s treatment.


    These people are completely silent. Their military pay is the same as that of the imperial court. They don''t have much more. They basically keep one or two silver a month, but they never deduct it. They also have all the food and accommodation. Especially what they eat, they say that there is meat to eat. This makes many people refresh their new knowledge again. Is this raising soldiers or ancestors? Linqing Liu family is so rich?


    When Lu Xiangsheng heard the soldier say this, he said, "it''s impossible! Who in the world will raise troops like this? This man is a lie to confuse the public and disturb our army''s heart. He pushed it out and killed it."


    When the soldier heard that he had been killed, he was so frightened that he turned pale and trembled all over, but in the end he didn''t beg for mercy.


    If the soldier begged for mercy, he could make these generals have a little balance in their hearts, but he didn''t beg for mercy, as if he wanted to die, which made everyone believe that what he said should be true. If it wasn''t true, he wouldn''t be afraid of death like this!


    As an ordinary soldier, it''s normal to eat food and be a soldier. It''s impossible to say who they work for and who they are loyal to, but if they want to do this and let them die willingly, it really needs to show real kung fu.


    When Lu Xiangsheng heard this, he didn''t wonder why Liu Jun''s soldiers fought so hard and were not afraid of death.


    Lu Xiangsheng is also a soldier leader. Although he loves soldiers like a son, he is still a high man after all. He was born as a Jinshi and his foundation is too hard to be hard. What he did was mainly to win over the people and let others work for him, but he asked himself that he could not afford such conditions.


    So this made him very helpless. If he fought with such an army, they would not have any advantage.


    In the past, he could ask the imperial court for some money and food through his own identity without corruption, so that the conditions of his Tianxiong army were better than those of other Ming armies. Moreover, he Lu Xiangsheng could also win the reward from the imperial court. The soldiers were rewarded for their meritorious deeds and punished for their mistakes. He was very fair and strict, which was also why everyone was willing to work hard for him.


    This makes them better than the Ming army of other nationalities, and the soldiers are willing to work for him. However, compared with Liu Jiajun, it is far worse and has no advantage at all. In contrast, it is just a beggar army. The prisoner of Liu Jun who speaks to them is equivalent to the treatment of their officers, How can you fight with others?


    Lu Xiangsheng finally found out why Liu Jun worked so hard. After he found out, it made his heart heavy. The other party was a rebel, but their practices and treatment were better than those of the regular army of the imperial court.


    Lu Xiangsheng is also a senior official of the Ming Dynasty. He knows that the official administration of the Ming Dynasty is very corrupt, but now what endangers the Ming Dynasty is not the official administration, but the military problem of internal and external difficulties. He must solve the military problem and rectify the official administration before the Ming Dynasty can flourish.


    Originally, through their efforts, they succeeded in almost exterminating the roving bandits, but suddenly they jumped out of the Liu family, a stronger and more powerful enemy.


    The Liu family was originally a local rich man, rich and without potential, but when they turned into military strength, they were so amazing and terrible. The imperial court regarded the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal as the lifeline of life and death. As a result, his lifeline was cut off by the Liu family, which made them unable to accept it anyway. Therefore, they can only make a hard bargain with the Liu family.


    However, Lu Xiangsheng is not optimistic about the bloody battle with the Liu family, because the imperial army has been extremely tired and lack of food after continuous fighting. More importantly, the Liu family has completed its control over Shandong, and even King Lu, king of Germany, has fallen into their hands.


    In other people''s eyes, the two princes fell into the hands of the rebels, which means that the prestige of the imperial court fell sharply. You know, the loss of the prince is a very big crime. When the emperor went to worship the temple, he was ashamed to see his ancestors and ancestors.


    Lu Xiangsheng has different views. His different views are that since Liu Jiajun has taken the two royal mansions, it means that they have looted all the property in the Royal mansions and obtained a lot of military supplies. You know, both King de and King Lu have accumulated great wealth after several generations of inheritance and become one of the richest forces in the place.


    Among the four big families in Shandong, the Liu family was originally the last and weakest one. As a result, he jumped up and won the other two strongest ones in one fell swoop, gaining their strength and resources, which will make them more powerful. The Liu family in Linqing was already ten points difficult to deal with. After digesting the king De''s house and King Lu''s house, their strength will only be stronger.


    Lu Xiangsheng knows that Shandong is plagued and impoverished by the four families, but this does not mean that Shandong is poor, but Shandong''s wealth is basically concentrated in the hands of the four families. Now the Liu family has controlled the three families, which means that they have complete control over the place, and his strength has become stronger. In this way, the Liu family is in great danger, Will be more powerful.


    At this point, Lu Xiangsheng suddenly understood that the Liu family had become a force even more terrible than the roving bandits. What was more fatal was that it was entrenched in a strategic place. The situation in the north of the Ming Dynasty had plunged to the point of collapse.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew better that since the Liu family had become such a terrible enemy, the imperial court should deploy calmly and eliminate him in an orderly way. Now it''s better that the imperial court sent a main army in winter to recapture the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    On the one hand, it reflected the court''s determination to fight the rebellion and vowed not to make peace with the thief, but Lu Xiangsheng thought of a terrible result.


    That''s what to do if you lose?


    They are the last mobile and powerful force that the imperial court can gather up at present.


    If they must lose, it means that they can''t come up with an army of the same level all next year.


    If the Liu family crosses this barrier, they will have more room for slow development, which means that the situation will further collapse.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangsheng immediately wrote to the court and asked the court to allow him to give up the siege of Nanpi, withdraw to Cangzhou, garrison Hejian, suppress the enemy''s attack, and use the army again in Shandong when the spring flowers bloom next year.


    Of course, Lu Xiangsheng''s letter was only a suggestion, not his own decision. He would never dare not fight until the official imperial edict arrived.


    Because his colleague, sun chuanting, told him the end. What would happen if he didn''t listen to the emperor''s will and the court''s orders?

 Chapter 576

    Lu Xiangsheng was shocked by sun chuanting''s mutiny. Although he publicly scolded sun chuanting for being spineless and taking refuge in Liu thief, he also understood that sun chuanting was a rare talent. Such a person took refuge in the Liu family, which can be said to make them even stronger.


    Don''t mention sun chuanting''s Jinshi origin. Although it is a very noble and rare existence in Daming, Lu Xiangsheng knows that a Jinshi origin doesn''t mean anything.


    In the Ming Dynasty, more than 300 scholars will be selected every three years. There are enough talents and reserves in this field. However, not everyone who comes from Jinshi can be a general when he comes out and a phase when he is inside. There are even fewer people who can wipe out the exiled bandits and fight. But sun chuanting is such a kind of person. His ability is very high. He can raise his pen and calm the world, and his martial arts can determine the world immediately.


    This is an extremely excellent staff. Daming can''t get several such top talents. As a result, the Liu family has recruited them. Once they are combined with the forces of the Liu family, it will be hard to describe.


    It is because of this that Lu Xiangsheng is worried about the future. The power of the Liu family is growing, while the power of Daming is declining.


    Originally, Shandong was an important grain producing area and a place to export all kinds of materials in the Ming Dynasty. He also provided a lot of taxes. As a result, the officials in the court were short-sighted and unexpectedly apportioned so much money and food here. The officials forced the people to rebel, resulting in an irreversible tragedy.


    I don''t know if the officials in the court would regret it when he thought of it. In Lu Xiangsheng''s eyes, is Shandong an anti thief or because the officials in the court forced the people to rebel.


    Lu Xiangsheng is a very qualified loyal minister and good general. The imperial court ordered him to put down the rebellion and destroy Liu Jiajun. He dared not go or could not go. It is the so-called king wants his minister to die, and his minister has to die.


    Although he knew all kinds of difficulties, he still stubbornly went. It was a big deal to report his family and country with his death. However, he couldn''t help thinking sadly that if he died, his huge army would be over. I don''t know who Daming can send to deal with them?


    Back on the battlefield, the two sides were still fighting in bloody battles, shouting and shouting.


    You know, they are attacking cities and towns now. Among all the battles, mosquito attached siege is also the most tragic and deadliest war. Such battles are typical wars of consumption and take human lives.


    Any strategist regards attacking the city as the last choice. In one way, it is the so-called strategy of attacking the army, the second is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the war, and the second is to attack the city.


    It is very difficult for the imperial court to use diplomatic or strategic means to solve the emerging force of the Liu family, so it can only use military force to suppress him, but they are not easy to deal with.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are also very tenacious. Now Lu Xiangsheng has learned about Liu Yuanqiao''s practice through various means. Liu Yuanqiao now openly claims that Qi people govern Qi, win over local forces and fight against the imperial court together.


    It''s only the imperial court that he didn''t consider the problem carefully. He still pushed the whole people of Shandong to the opposite side. Now when these people rise up to resist, he knows he can''t regret it.


    This is the case with the rogue bandits and the Liu family. I don''t know how many rogue bandits and forces like the Liu family are lurking in the period. At this moment, he can''t help feeling a little tired. When will it be a head to play like this?


    After receiving the imperial edict, without slightest neglect, he immediately wrote the ten thousand word "attack Liu thief''s call". His literary style and momentum were not in King Luo Binwang''s "call the world on behalf of Li Jingye", but his things were clear, rational, vigorous and reasonable. It made people blood boil. When he saw Xi hate, he didn''t stand up with his sword and killed the national thieves.


    Therefore, Xi''s literary talent soared and was widely spread. Liu changed his name to Liu thief in Linqing.


    Wu Zongda took over Zhu Dadian''s military power by decree, took over his duties as governor of Fengyang and governor of water transport, and ordered him to hand over all his soldiers to Wu Zongda.


    Zhu Dadian served as governor of Fengyang and governor of water transport. He was in charge of the richest place in Daming. He had a lot of oil and water in his hands and was able to support an army. Moreover, when he saw that the wind was wrong, he learned from other generals, that is, he raised a group of servants, who used the money and food of the imperial court, but belonged to him personally, This servant is also the most elite army under his banner and the only one who can have a war.


    Originally, he had made a plan. That is, after knowing that the Liu family had started the army, he knew that something big had happened. The imperial court would certainly mobilize all kinds of people to join forces to suppress it. As the governor of water transport, he was the most important member. He was also prepared. As soon as the imperial court''s will arrived, he would immediately command his elite horse team to go north.


    But to Zhu Dadian''s great embarrassment, the court did not believe him and did not appoint him as the governor of counter insurgency, but sent someone to take over his military power.


    The imperial court did not remove him from his post, but took over his rights. This means hanging high and distrusting, which makes Zhu Dadian very embarrassed and embarrassed. Since it is so, he did not put a hot face on his cold ass and took the initiative to hand over the military power. His elite servant was still detained by him and watched the change.

 Chapter 577

    Zhu Dadian''s official voice is not very good, because he is greedy and openly asks for bribes. He is not a good man at all.


    However, his ability is very outstanding. When he was the left political envoy in Shandong, there was a Wuqiao mutiny. He was the commander of tens of thousands of troops to calm the chaos. Many elite generals listened to orders under his account. He can also control these figures, coordinate the army and calm the Wuqiao mutiny.


    That''s why he became a minister of the Ministry of military and governor of Shandong. When Zhongdu fell, the country was in trouble and thought of a good general. Since everyone in the imperial court didn''t like him, Wu Zongda had no reason to like him. With Zhu Dadian''s real power in hand, there was no way to take Zhu Dadian. Now he has taken over all his rights and left him alone.


    From the time the court appointed him to take over Zhu Dadian''s right, he knew that the court was not optimistic about Zhu at all, so he was not interested in supporting such a person. He knew that one day, he would follow the imperial edict to clean up this person. Naturally, he would not give him any good face and would not ask for advice from the other party.


    Although Wu Zongda felt like a mess after taking over all kinds of power. He didn''t know where to start, but he just couldn''t lower his head and asked Zhu Dadian. Instead, he assigned his affairs to several of his subordinates, master Muyou, and then he was singing poetry and painting with a group of literati and poets.


    He is a typical lazy government. When the country is facing the crisis of life and death, he actually put aside his main government affairs to recite poetry against him. At that time, he called it the master of poetry and painting. He also called this kind of behavior the rule of inaction. When someone pointed out that the country is in danger, he also said with reason: "If you have to do all these things by yourself, and you have to do so many officials, you can just take all these people''s positions by yourself."


    Therefore, the imperial court acted vigorously in this regard. It immediately made personnel changes and arranged new people to take charge of defense. It can''t be wrong to use Zhu Dadian cautiously. After all, the imperial court didn''t know the real relationship between Zhu Dadian and Liu Yuanqiao. It was afraid that they would collude together and cause more disaster.


    Moreover, their measures were also effective. Although the Liu family did not hold high the anti flag after the uprising in Shandong, it was not tolerated by the imperial court. They sent elite soldiers to encircle him in all directions.


    From the map, there is no problem with their practice. It can be called a brilliant practice, but it is hard to say what the effect is. For example, Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng in beizhili are near the foot of the emperor. They can immediately destroy each other and let the opponent fight and fight desperately. However, Wu Zongda, who is far away from the south of the Yangtze River, is the special feature of the imperial court I don''t know how long it will take to make him come and go. It''s not easy to destroy him.


    In this way, Wu Zongda is a high mountain and far from the emperor. The imperial court has no way to take him at all. Wu Zongda still has leisure to recite poetry against him, because he is only responsible for the military affairs of the whole Jiangnan and dispatching troops to attack Shandong.


    However, another capable person who is really responsible for attacking the Liu family in Shandong is Xiong Wencan, governor of Guangdong.


    According to Wu Zongda, the war is his Xiong Wencan''s business, which has nothing to do with him. As long as he arranges the troops and schedules them well, the rest is his Xiong Wencan''s business. He is a civil minister and lets him fight. It''s a loss of identity and civility.


    Xiong Wencan stayed in Guangzhou. He became famous for successfully recruiting Zheng Zhilong and comforting Fujian politicians and Taoists. Due to Xiong Wencan''s outstanding political achievements during his tenure in Fujian, he hung the rank of minister of the Ministry of military and royal envoy of Youjin capital in February of Chongzhen fifth year, and was the prime minister of Guangdong and Guangdong military affairs and governor of Guangdong.


    Xiong Wencan is far away in Guangdong, and it takes time to take office. More importantly, Xiong Wencan served as governor of Guangdong in Guangdong, but he did a good job. He had no interest in being transferred to the governor of five provinces. He knew it was a hard job, so he wrote "five difficulties and four imperatives" and tried his best to evade it.


    However, Chongzhen still appointed him as the governor of the five provinces and led his troops north to attack Shandong. On the one hand, it was the appointment of the imperial court and on the other hand, he tried his best to shirk it. When this governor of the five provinces will take office is a problem.


    However, Wu Zongda held his own identity and thought that he was not a soldier. All this should be handed over to Xiong Wencan. However, Xiong Wencan tried his best to shirk and didn''t want to take the job at all. This made it impractical for the south to send troops to attack Shandong. At least, the imperial court hoped to launch an offensive against Shandong in a short time, but according to the southern plan Because of the urination of border officials, it is very difficult to do this.


    That''s why the Liu family had no time to deal with Hong Chengshou and Lu Xiangsheng''s heavy army group in the north. If the imperial court also organized legions of the same scale in the South and Henan, they would be stretched.


    Liu Buhe secretly appeared in Dezhou, that is, to give a fatal blow to Lu Xiangsheng, the imperial court''s heavy army group.


    The imperial court focused on attacking Shandong and prepared to take them. Now the imperial court is extremely afraid of the collapse of Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops. They understand that if they want to deal with Liu Jiajun, they can only send a heavy army group to deal with him. If they just send ordinary troops, it is sending vegetables. Therefore, the imperial court is temporarily unable to launch an all-round attack on Shandong Attack, can only launch key attacks.


    They are Lu Xiangsheng''s East Road army and Hong Chengchou''s West Road army, one east and one west, jointly attacking Shandong, hoping to solve the battle in the short term. This is their key offensive strategy.


    Liu Jiajun''s current strength, if he wants to fight in an all-round way, his troops will be scattered, because after they occupied the West three houses, their troops will become insufficient and have to face the attack from all directions of the imperial court.


    The attacks in Henan and Jianghuai directions can be ignored for the time being, but it is very difficult to face the attacks of two imperial armies at the same time, so they gathered superior forces and prepared to win the other party all the way.


    Liu Bu analyzed the character of the two commanders of the Ming army. For Hong Chengchou, he is an old opponent and knows each other. He knows that Hong Chengchou is cunning.


    Although he is also obedient to the emperor, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. His control over his subordinates is far inferior to Lu Xiangsheng.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a loyal man to the emperor. Whoever the emperor asked him to fight, he would fight with Liu Jiajun. Even if the whole army of Hong Chengchou group was destroyed, he would still jump up and fight with them.


    Therefore, Liu Bu made a strategy. First, he attacked Lu Xiangsheng''s legion. As long as he defeated them, Hong Chengchou group would leave with its tail between its legs and dare not go south easily. As long as they defeated the Ming army all the way, they could teach the imperial army to be a man, and then promote peace with war.


    In the short term, they still hope to establish superficial peace talks with the imperial court.


    Because at present, the people''s support of the Ming Dynasty has not been lost. Now they want to start the army. They are not enough in terms of military strength and equipment. They are afraid that they will fight with the Ming Court and die together. It''s cheaper to build slaves or roving bandits.


    If it was Liu Bu in the past, he would have some naive ideas. That is, even if he fought with JianNu and died together, it would be cheaper than the roving bandits. After all, it is still the world of Han people, and the meat is still rotten in the pot.


    But after these things, he had a more clear idea.


    As the contemporary leader of the Liu family, when the Liu family was defeated, he didn''t surrender to get away, but the whole family died. I believe that if anyone gets the power, he won''t easily spare the Liu family.


    The struggle of this era is a life and death struggle. Any failure must be the death of the body, the destruction of the family, and the children and grandchildren have to be slaves and prostitutes. In this case, he knew that this is the inevitable situation. He can''t retreat if he wants to retreat, so he will be ready and go all out to face all the enemies.


    He will not fight with the imperial court, and then let the rogue bandits take advantage of it. The imperial court should guard against it, and the oil rogue bandits should also guard against it. He wants to win and become the only winner, not anyone.


    He once read a novel "biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty" and deeply admired the mind of the world abandoned by the protagonist Kou Zhong. However, he knew that this was simply unrealistic. Once you handed over your military power and rights, he had no choice but to die, so he decided to attack Lu Xiangsheng first.

 Chapter 578

    At the beginning, Liu Bu didn''t want to be an enemy with Lu Xiangsheng.


    You know, in his original history, Lu Xiangsheng was a national hero and a great hero. He made heroic sacrifices in the fight against JianNu. Liu Bu always admired him when he read here.


    But now he knows that here, they are their own masters and have different positions. It is doomed that it is impossible to coexist. It is estimated that he will fall into the hands of Lu Xiangsheng, and the other party will not spare his life because of what he has done for the people.


    Therefore, they are destined not to coexist. Only one person can die. Liu Bu now has a wife and concubine. He lives a very good life and has so many loyal men. He doesn''t want all that he has in front of him to disappear. He has no choice but to defeat his opponent, whether he is a national hero or a running dog traitor, As long as it is an enemy, it must be defeated.


    If he learned from Kou Zhong''s skill and gave up the country to the Ming Lord Mingjun in his mind, I believe that at this time next year, the grass in front of the tombs of the Liu family should be tall.


    Therefore, when Lu Xiangsheng led the main army to besiege Nanpi, Liu Bu commanded his generals Liu Zhongyong and bu rigude to lead 3000 cavalry respectively, secretly went out of Texas and rushed to Nanpi.


    Liu Bu has gradually understood these rules of the game, that is, fighting now. He and the imperial court do not depend on how much territory the Liu family controls, but on the strength of both sides. As long as there are troops, it is easy to occupy places. If there are no soldiers, you will occupy the whole Shandong and can''t defend it, So he decided to take the Tianxiong army, the heavy army group of the imperial court.


    Tianxiong army is a real Iron Army. It is very difficult to fight and very tenacious. They are loyal to the imperial court and are destined to be the sworn enemies of the Liu family. Therefore, he is ready to give them a fatal blow between Nanpi and Cangzhou.


    Liu Bu is also cruel. Since he can''t use it for me, he has to destroy it.


    Liu Bu himself took charge of Dezhou. After the two cavalry attacked each other, he personally led the army to press on.


    Liu bu also secretly sent someone to tell Liu Feiyun, who was resisting in Nanpi, his strategy. He asked him to drag Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army and drag them here. He told them not to escape back to Cangzhou. He was ready to do his best to destroy this iron army.


    The imperial court''s troops can send troops in the weather of heavy snow and cold wind in winter. Liu Jiajun, with stronger military strength and more powerful military capacity, can naturally do the same. With their powerful army, they plan to fight tit for tat with the imperial court in winter.


    Of course, their current decisive battle can only be the strangulation of the main forces. Liu Bu has no interest in attacking cities and land. What he has to do now is to destroy the main army of the imperial court, give them a fatal blow, and make them dare not attack Shandong at will. This has achieved his strategic intention. If Liu Bu is allowed to fight a city like Lu Xiangsheng, He wouldn''t do that.


    Lu Xiangsheng also considered the possibility of this problem, so when he attacked Nanpi, he always sent many reconnaissance horses and spies to ambush nearby. As long as Liu Jun from Dezhou goes out, he will know.


    However, after a few days of encirclement, Nanpi has been struggling to resist. Texas has always closed the road because of the heavy snow and did not send soldiers to support, which makes his sentinels have an illusion that the difficulties caused by the heavy snow are not only the imperial court''s army, but also Liu Jun''s army. They also have no way to pull up their artillery, food and troops.


    So a few days later, their sentry posts were somewhat lax. After all, it was so cold outside. What a beautiful thing if they could hide in the house and bake on fire. As a result, at this time, the elite soldiers of Liu Jiajun went out.


    They first dispatched elite teams to clear these sentries of the Tianxiong army, and then the cavalry attacked suddenly.


    This area is the control area of Liu Jiajun, which is their home battle. With their home advantage, they are familiar with the terrain. When their army secretly mobilized, they unexpectedly appeared around Tianxiong army and surrounded them.


    Tianxiong''s army is besieging Nanpi with all its strength. After four days of siege, the casualties of both sides are very heavy. At this point, Lu Xiangsheng has a lot of strategies, but the other party is fighting against you for consumption. He has no other way or strategy. He can only fight against each other for consumption. It depends on who dies, Who can''t support it in the end.


    The two sides hanged the city every day. The battle was very fierce. Even Cao Huachun, the supervisor sent by the imperial court, had nothing to say when he saw it.


    Cao Huachun was the military envoy sent by the imperial court. He was responsible for supervising the army to attack Shandong southward.


    Originally, he had been ready to urge Hong Chengchou to fight, but Hong Chengchou always believed that Liu Bu was stationed in Linqing and had to plan before moving.


    Because Liu Bu''s reputation is so winning, even Cao Huachun thinks it''s right. In the face of such cruel people as Liu Bu, they are cautious, which is no big mistake.


    However, the Dongluo army made good progress. Lu Xiangsheng boldly sent troops to surround Nanpi and launch an attack when the road was closed by heavy snow.


    Although he was sending a large army to attack the city, Lu Xiangsheng kept writing to the imperial court and asking for the withdrawal of troops. His attitude was unacceptable.


    So Cao Huachun himself came here to supervise the war, hoping to make him work harder, capture Nanpi in one fell swoop, and then turn this place into a bridgehead to attack Texas.


    Cao Huachun hoped that before the weather became colder, he would at least win Dezhou and have a bridgehead into Shandong. He could also explain to the imperial court. At first, he thought that Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army just didn''t work and didn''t contribute. He worked here and asked the imperial court to withdraw after he couldn''t fight down.


    Who knows, when he came, he found that Tianxiong army did not work without effort, but really took out a desperate effort to fight this battle, with extremely heavy casualties.


    However, the enemy is too powerful, too tenacious and able to fight. They fight bloody every day, not that they refuse to fight, but that they really can''t take it down. However, Tianxiong army has made a fierce attack without casualties for four consecutive days. Thousands of elite soldiers die every day, which makes him speechless.


    Can''t he let Lu Xiangsheng rush to the battlefield and continue to kill the enemy with a big knife?


    For Lu Xiangsheng''s request, he can only comfort him and say, "Duke Lu, the imperial court is in all kinds of difficulties. Only after winning Dezhou can everyone live. Please share the worries for the imperial court and the emperor?"


    Cao Huachun didn''t know the soldiers like other military envoys. He didn''t know the soldiers, but also held his own identity and used the soldiers as slaves. He admired Lu Xiangsheng''s personality and his ability, so he advised him.


    Cao Huachun, as both a military envoy and a minister, has many places he can''t help like Lu Xiangsheng. As senior officials of the imperial court, they deeply understand the current difficulties of the imperial court. If the imperial court can''t get through this lifeline, they will die. Therefore, they know that they are sending troops to attack the enemy''s heavily guarded cities in winter, It''s very difficult, but there''s no way. I can only fight hard.


    Fortunately, their casualties are huge every day, but it can be seen that the casualties of Liu Jun in the city are not small, and their resistance is weakening. Lu Xiangsheng thought that if they fight for three consecutive days, it is estimated that Liu Jun in the city will be consumed almost, and Nanpi city can be won at one fell swoop.


    Lu Xiangsheng lamented that Liu Jun swept Shandong like chopping melons and vegetables and walking around in a leisurely court. However, it was so difficult to attack Shandong. It was just to attack a peripheral city that defended Shandong. He lost his troops and made it difficult to advance. I really don''t know how many people had to die when Tao attacked Dezhou and Jinan?


    It is estimated that when Jinan comes down, there will not be many people left in his Tianxiong army, which has a population of 30000? When he was recruiting in Daming mansion, he vowed to every soldier that I would bring you back if I took you out to fight for the world and contribute to the country.


    But now he knows that he will break his promise. So many strong young men are lying under Nanpi city and will never come back. There are more fierce battles and more wars ahead. It is estimated that the imperial court will not allow them to go back anyway. It is estimated that their heavenly hero army will be free until the last soldier.


    When Lu Xiangsheng was complaining about himself, he found that the elite cavalry of the Liu family suddenly appeared on the side of his army.


    After the other party appeared, he did not attack, but organized a queue while eating.


    Thousands of elite cavalry from the other side appeared on his wings silently, which made his hair stand up.


    At this time, Liu Jun''s elite cavalry also played their flag. This is Liu Bu, marshal of the Shandong March.


    When the banner of Liu Bu came out, it brought a great shock to the battlefield.


    When they saw Liu Bu''s banner, Liu Jun''s officers and soldiers who were struggling to support and defend Nanpi city sent out a sky shaking cheer. Their strongest commander Liu Bu and Tongbing appeared here.


    When attacking Nanpi city under Nanpi City, the exhausted Tianxiong army scared the dead and was shocked up and down.


    They thought it was impossible for the other party to send a large army to support Nanpi city when the road was closed by heavy snow. If they could come, they would be small groups of troops. Unexpectedly, the other party mobilized more than 6000 elite cavalry to silently appear around them. Moreover, Ju ran was the most powerful and difficult Liu Bu of the Liu family army.


    Liu Bu, Liu Bang''s Liu, Lu Bu''s bu.


    Tianxiong army began to panic.


    They immediately organized defense. They all knew that if Liu Bu''s cavalry pressed them on both wings and flattened them, they would die.


    Many people were shocked. Didn''t Liu Bu lead 50000 troops to confront Hong Chengchou''s army in Linqing? How did they come here? Many people were shocked and frightened. They fell into the trap!

 Chapter 579

    Liu Bu''s army appeared at the foot of Nanpi City, which shocked the Tianxiong army and even the confident Lu Xiangsheng.


    Heavy snow blocked the road. Even if the other party may send troops, it is impossible to send such a powerful army. You know, such a powerful army, thousands of cavalry, this is no joke.


    The snow closed the road. Where are they going? How do I get there? Even if they can go, they can still appear on his wings silently, which shows that the other party has done a very good job in confidentiality and has the plan to wipe them out. Therefore, Lu Xiangsheng is afraid. He knows that it is a critical moment of life and death. He personally pulled out his sword and ordered the soldiers to form a military array to prepare for the impact of the other party.


    General Lu will be promoted to the front line.


    Tianxiong army has always been on the offensive side. In order to attack Nanpi city and win this strong city, who knows, it began to reverse in just half a day, from the offensive side to the defensive side.


    If other armies were faced with such a situation, I''m afraid they would soon collapse, but Tianxiong army was extremely elite and strict military discipline. They immediately made adjustments.


    Under the command of officers at all levels, they hurriedly made adjustments.


    But they also know that the present is very dangerous and deadly. If they can''t resist the impact of Liu Jun, they will be finished.


    Even if the Tianxiong army is united, everyone is willing to work hard, but in the face of the pressure of the enemy soldiers, they can''t help feeling panic. They have been fighting in the field for a long time, and they are very tired. When they are very tired, they have to fight with the cavalry of the Liu family army, which is known as the elite in the world. This is really fatal.


    No soldier felt relaxed. No soldier felt easy. They all swallowed saliva and trembled. Under the command of the officer, they formed an array and prepared to resist the impact of Liu Jiajun.


    After Liu Jiajun''s cavalry appeared on both wings, they didn''t launch a fierce attack immediately, not because they were kind-hearted, but because they rushed for a long time. There were straggling and scattered soldiers. Now they are waiting to gather the scattered horses to form an impact. More importantly, after a long-distance attack, their horses and soldiers, The physical strength is almost exhausted. At this time, launch an impact, which is called the end of a powerful crossbow. The potential can''t rush Lu chime.


    On the one hand, they lined up. On the other hand, they took out dry food and army cakes and began to feed their horses. They also ate and launched a strong attack on the array. Both horses and people must maintain sufficient physical strength. Otherwise, when you rush into the enemy''s array, you have no strength and fall into the enemy''s array. This is a really fatal thing, which is equivalent to giving your own life.


    So on the one hand, they let the horses rest and eat. On the other hand, they eat to make up for their physical strength. This is not that they stop, but the beginning of a more fierce offensive.


    All the soldiers of Tianxiong army knew this. They were all terrified and had to protect themselves.


    But everyone feels frightened and flustered. How can the temporarily formed military array resist the enemy''s elite cavalry?


    If they are ready, they set up a lot of obstacles by using carts, fences, antlers, horse resistance, traps and other things, which can really resist the impact of the enemy cavalry. Don''t say that he is an invited Mongolian mercenary, even if the real Mongolian iron cavalry comes, they will have to break their heads and bleed in front of their army.


    But now it''s different. They are in a hurry to change from attack to defense. They don''t have any defensive weapons.


    How can such a military array resist the world-famous Liu''s iron cavalry.


    Everyone knows that they are at an absolute disadvantage today. It depends on how many people can withstand the impact of Liu''s iron cavalry, and how many people can be born?


    Lu Xiangsheng also knew that the iron cavalry of the other party was gathering strength and making a fatal blow at any time.


    He had no choice but to block the enemy and retreat calmly. If he saw the enemy''s iron cavalry, knew the trick and retreated immediately, it was estimated that his army would collapse.


    The retreat turned into a great rout. The other party chased them with their tails, but they would kill them all. Even if the Tianxiong army he had worked hard to train was explained here.


    Since the Tianxiong army became an army, they have fought for several years. They are very experienced. Everyone knows that today is an extremely dangerous time. If they don''t fight hard and fight to the death, they have to explain here.


    Moreover, Liu Jun''s cavalry were preparing to attack, and the defenders in their city did not sit idly by.


    They coordinated through the flag. In recent days, the gate of Nanpi city has been closed to resist the attack of Tianxiong army, but then they opened the gate and a team of musketeers lined up from inside.


    These are their elite Musketeers. They have sent out nearly 2500 in total, which is estimated to be the last mobile force in the city. Their Musketeers will attack the front of Tianxiong army from the front.


    The Musketeers inside moved quickly, and the iron cavalry on both wings were ready.


    The defensive strength of Tianxiong army is far from enough. They are not sure whether their temporary military array can resist the impact of the enemy.


    Their military formation is relatively simple. They just let some long gunmen and knife shield hands form a whole queue and put their long guns in front. They hope that these dense long guns can block the impact of the enemy''s iron cavalry.


    According to the standard configuration, a large number of archers should be equipped behind the long gunmen. These archers will shoot arrows when the enemy rushes into the position to cover the long gunmen and weaken the impact of the other party. However, during the siege of the city these days, a large number of their archers fought and fought with the Ming archers in the city, resulting in heavy losses, At the end of the battle, there are not enough archers to defend, which makes more people despair.


    Moreover, their tactics have always been aimed at the impact of Liu Jun''s cavalry, so they deployed long Gunners on the periphery, hoping to rely on these long guns to block the impact of Liu Jun''s cavalry.


    However, after seeing Liu Jun''s Musketeers out of the city, they all changed their tactics, that is, they lined up the knife and shield hands in the front row, hoping that the shield of the knife and shield hands can play a certain role in covering. After fighting for a few days, they knew the power of Liu Jun''s Musketeers, and the other party came in large numbers, but they could kill you.


    The Ming army''s musketeers are fixed to fight, but Liu Jun''s Musketeers can line up and shoot at the same time, that is, they have the ability to attack, which makes them afraid. They worry that when they resist the impact of Liu Jun''s cavalry, they will have to face the rage of Liu Jun''s Musketeers.


    This change made them more chaotic. Seeing this situation, Lu Xiangsheng began to order important personnel to clean up and be ready to retreat at any time.


    In fact, without Lu Xiangsheng''s order, some of his men have begun to pack their bags one after another, because they know that Liu Jiajun''s army can appear here, which means that they can send an army to support Nanpi at any time. They estimated that the other party was unable to support Nanpi before.


    Even if Zhang Dajun is left, they may not be afraid, but now it''s different. Their nine palace Nanpi Bodhisattva has become a master without merit. How can they face the impact of the fried army


    Such an outcome was unexpected to many people, even Lu Xiangsheng. Therefore, regardless of his identity, he rode up in person and ordered the soldiers to form an array layer by layer, hoping to use a huge array to block the impact of the enemy.


    The enemy is the cavalry of the army, which is also a new force. If they don''t resist and defeat the other party and let the other party chase them all the way, they will only have a dead end.


    Such a situation really made him feel cold at heart. He studied Liu Bu''s use of troops. Liu Bu''s use of troops had no tricks and tricks. He always rolled them with strength, which made him laugh sometimes. It was too bad. He wouldn''t fight with tricks and tricks at all.


    However, after fighting many wars, he found that in fact, fighting does not need so many tricks at all. You have the strength to win with strength. What their army pays attention to is reducing ten skills with one force and breaking cleverness with strength.


    Liu Bu can''t say how wonderful and magical his current skill is. You can find it in any war book, but when the other party uses it, it seems so handy and powerful that he suddenly forced his heavenly hero army to a dead end.


    Lu Xiangsheng''s worry is mainly because they are now in absolute adversity. There is no need to fight this war. They have been defeated. It depends on how miserable the defeat is. He knows that his route army is planted here. It depends on how many people he can bring back to Cangzhou and even defend Cangzhou?


    Moreover, he dared to say that since he had understood, Hong Chengchou, who was more timid than him, certainly did not dare to send troops south to continue to attack the Liu family. The imperial court''s strategy of besieging the Liu family was aborted.


    Even their elite legions have no way to take the Liu family. The border troops transferred from the border are even more powerless.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw that he was in such a dilemma in an instant. What''s worse is that the imperial court wants to organize another large-scale encirclement and suppression, and he doesn''t know when.


    These people are not roving bandits. The imperial army sent thousands of people to chase him and attack him.


    Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops were defeated in one day, which will give a great shock to other armies. They all understand that Liu Jiajun is really strong and elite. You can''t deal with it with thousands of troops. Unless you send out a heavy army group, there''s nothing you can do with him, but the heavy army group of the imperial court, That''s not what you say.


    Lu Xiangsheng did his best to encourage morale, let the soldiers gather together as much as possible, and rose the last courage to fight the enemy to the death. Today''s war is not only for the imperial court, but also for their own lives.

 Chapter 580

    Soon, the infantry and cavalry of the Liu family army assembled, and the horns and bugles on the city tower kept ringing. They used their own horns and bugles to coordinate all departments and coordinate their attacks.


    When the trumpet sounded, there were also startling drums on the head of the city. Liu Jiajun''s blood was boiling after hearing these drums, but for Tianxiong army, it was equivalent to a life destroying talisman. They were more nervous and afraid.


    At this time, their war song "loyal to serve the country" sounded. The song was magnificent and exciting, which made people excited and elated.


    When the song of "wolf smoke rises..." sounded, it was the iron cavalry of the Liu family army. When they went out like a mountain flood, they rushed to the enemy''s array one after another.


    The iron cavalry is ready to go. Once they impact, they break out an extremely amazing momentum. This momentum alone makes people know that the iron cavalry of the Liu family is powerful and not superficial.


    When his iron cavalry charged with all their strength, their infantry also began to go out. The infantry and cavalry went out together. The momentum was extremely huge. They were all nervous to the extreme and were ready to fight with their weapons.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the Liu family''s iron cavalry shot very fast and rushed into their hundred steps in a twinkling of an eye. However, after rushing into the hundred steps, they didn''t continue to rush forward. They didn''t attack their waiting army at all, but took out bows and arrows and shot arrows at them one after another.


    These long gunmen are ready to resist the impact of the enemy''s cavalry with their spears. Even if the enemy''s cavalry rushed over, they would stab a horse or kill a man. This is called fighting with their lives. At this critical moment of life and death, if they don''t work hard, they will have to destroy the whole army and fall here.


    The Liu family''s cavalry rushed close quickly. The Tianxiong army''s soldiers could even see the enemy''s face, but the other party''s cavalry didn''t rush towards them, but turned a corner and ran to the other side. The whole team of more than 500 cavalry rushed forward like running water. When they jumped within a hundred steps, they turned to the right and then rushed to the side, but they didn''t Instead of stopping, they took out their bows and crossbows and shot into the array of Tianxiong army.


    The soldiers of the Tianxiong army, who were waiting for battle, did not welcome the impact of the enemy''s iron cavalry, but ushered in a rain of arrows.


    These bows and arrows shot down one after another. It was soldiers who shot and wounded many Tianxiong army. They screamed constantly.


    The Tianxiong army was waiting in a tight array, just like a target, while the other side rode a horse and ran at high speed. Even though the Tianxiong army had some archers, the other side reflected, but the other side moved at high speed. One side just stood still. It must be that the Tianxiong Army suffered more losses. A large number of Tianxiong Army soldiers screamed and fell down one after another. The originally tight array of guns and spears seemed rare It''s sparse.


    After this team of cavalry rushed, another team rushed over again. It was still the big array that did not attack Tianxiong army, but took out bows and arrows and fired into their positions, shooting and killing many soldiers of Tianxiong army.


    This is the Mongolian cavalry''s specialty, round tactics. They don''t directly impact the enemy''s waiting array, because it''s easy to suffer heavy casualties, but they use the advantages of cavalry, charge at high speed, and then shoot arrows quickly to attack the other party''s army array. When the other party is about to collapse, they hit it with a fatal blow. This is the best choice.


    The soul of cavalry lies in speed, so you can''t catch up or fight. Now Liu''s iron cavalry also carry forward the tactical advantages of Mongolian iron cavalry. They pass by the enemy''s military array at high speed, and then launch bows and arrows to give them a fatal blow and constantly shoot the soldiers in their military array.


    There are also some archers in the Tianxiong military array of the Ming army, but it is quite difficult to aim at a high-speed cavalry, and there is also a tragic problem, that is, these cavalry are also equipped with a large number of hand grenades. Some of them shoot arrows, some ride fast horses, throw the hand grenades into the sword shield of the Ming army, and the long gunmen array blew them upside down The hand grenades of Liu Jun''s cavalry are a sharp weapon to dominate the battlefield when there are no guns on both sides.


    They also brought the characteristics of this weapon to the extreme. A grenade was thrown into the front array of Tianxiong army and blew them up.


    In their imagination, the other party sent out iron cavalry to attack his gun forest position like a torrent, which does not exist. The Liu cavalry did not follow the other party''s ideas, but used their own characteristics to give the other party a fatal blow.


    Every time they hit, they didn''t break through the other party''s position, but they made the other party''s feet in chaos. After several times, the spirit of the soldiers of Tianxiong army seemed a little chaotic, and the soldiers inside were miserable.


    This is the cavalry''s specialty. Using its speed characteristics, cats tease each other like mice.


    Although the Tianxiong army is fierce, if he has no speed, it is difficult to catch a mouse, but now we should understand that they are not mice, but a hungry wolf.


    They used this tactic to defeat many enemies stronger than them, which is the advantage of cavalry.


    Liu Jiajun''s tactics also make Tianxiong army miserable. If you let everyone bite their teeth and fight with Liu Jiajun, they will fight as soon as they bite their teeth.


    But the other party doesn''t work hard with you, but uses a pure knife to cut your meat piece by piece, which will kill them.


    They are close to the army of more than 15000 people, and are dragged in the snow. What''s worse, they dare not retreat. If they retreat, they will form a rout. As a result, it means that they are trapped in the snow. They are more than ten miles away from the camp. Once they retreat, they will become a rout.


    If they don''t retreat, they have no food and no reinforcements. How long can they last? two hours? Four hours?


    Among them, there are only thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled people who dare not go out of the camp for rescue.


    Even their camp is just an ordinary camp, which will collapse as soon as it is washed.


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng was no longer calm and anxious like ants in a hot nest. If they could not solve the immediate crisis, they would be dead.


    At this time, the musketeers of the Ming army also touched them. They lined up in a neat queue and used three-stage shooting to constantly shoot the Tianxiong army in the military array.


    The Tianxiong army doesn''t have any long-range killing weapons at all. Their archers are pitiful. Their sword and shield hands are very powerful in close combat, but they can''t do anything with Liu Jun''s Musketeers more than 100 meters away.


    Many people can''t stand this kind of suffering. They are killed in line with one shot. They rush past angrily with weapons and are ready to rush into Liu Jiajun''s team and kill them.


    However, these reckless people rushed out bravely, facing the hail of bullets from the musketeers. They only rushed half the way and fell one after another. Few of them could reach the front of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun''s firearm is far more powerful than that of the imperial army. They implement three-stage shooting. The fire is continuously output, and there is no vacancy at all. This makes these people who rush forward bravely be hit one after another and fall to the ground. The more angry they are, the faster they die.


    Under the volley of these Musketeers, there was no luck. Even the soldiers in heavy armor could not stop several volleys of musketeers and finally fell to the ground.


    Lu Jiangsheng, the first brave soldier in Tianxiong army, was such a man. He was wearing three layers of heavy armor and holding a shield. He took the lead in rushing over. He knew that waiting in line to let his opponent shoot him would be a dead end sooner or later. It would be better to take risks and fight to the death in the hope of fighting a bloody way.


    Lu Jiangsheng is extremely brave. A few days ago, he was injured, simply wrapped up and went to the battlefield again. Today, he led the team to rush forward. As an example of the soldiers, he killed a path of blood, but his idea is a little natural. Even if he held up a shield and wore three layers of iron armor, he finally fell under the firegun of Liu Jiajun, away from the other party''s position, Five or six meters left.


    Brave as Lu Jiangsheng died on the road of charging, which dealt a great blow to the soldiers of Tianxiong army. You should know that this brave general is the real soul of Tianxiong army. A very brave person will lead the team to take the lead in charging every time. Every charge can set an example and win.


    A few days ago, he was the first to rush to Nanpi city and almost attacked Nanpi. Although he was defeated miserably later, no one thought he was not brave.


    Who knows, Lu jiangshengsheng was shot several times and died.


    This shocked and frightened these people. They seemed to see their end in Lu Jiangsheng.


    You should know who has such bravery as Lu jiangtuo, who has such an iron armor without him, and even he is dead, how can others be lucky.


    Liu Jiajun''s infantry and cavalry sent out together and pressed the other side at one stroke, but they didn''t attack the other side''s position with all their strength. Instead, they attacked and killed them hundreds of steps away from the other side, making full use of their advantages of long-range firepower and turning them into a one-sided massacre. Such a battle made the brave Tianxiong army very uncomfortable.


    At this stage, Lu Xiangsheng knew he had made a big mistake. He began to make mistakes since the other party''s cavalry appeared.


    In fact, there is no problem for him to do so normally. The other cavalry suddenly appears and gives him a fatal blow at any time. His best way is to fight a decisive battle on the spot and protect himself, and then retreat calmly after defeating the enemy.


    To know that retreat is the easiest way to turn into rout. He can fight and then retreat. His idea is not wrong at all. It is also the best way to deal with the current situation.


    But he did not consider that Liu Jiajun would be so cunning, and his environment was so bad.


    Now he was dragged here by Liu Jiajun. The other party was not in a hurry, because the other party had fresh troops and food to supplement at any time, but they were trapped in the position and could not advance or retreat. Liu Jiajun didn''t fight with them as they wanted, but used a cat and mouse method to slowly kill it. At this moment, Lu Xiangsheng was cold hearted, His face is as gray as death.

 Chapter 581

    Tianxiong army is an Army established by Lu Xiangsheng during the period of knowing Daming mansion. It is mainly composed of infantry, supplemented by cavalry, and uses bows, crossbows and firearms. It is recognized as one of the strongest armies in contemporary times.


    Lu Xiangsheng was promoted by the governor of Daming to the right political and military preparation road in Hebei. He was responsible for rectifying the military preparation of Daming, Guangping and Shunde, and formed his own army, called Tianxiong army.


    The Tianxiong army is characterized by an army based on kinship. The soldiers in a battalion are usually villagers, friends, brothers and even family members, so they have close relations and close unity with each other. In battle, we advance and retreat together, live and die together, so we have a strong fighting spirit. Once we meet the enemy, we will firmly bite to the end and chase hard.


    In fact, this is no different from the servants of most generals, but it has a fatal weakness. If only one person escapes, many people will escape, leading to the collapse of the battle. However, the Tianxiong army with Lu Xiangsheng as the core has no such weakness, because Lu Xiangsheng runs the army strictly and sets an example every time he takes part in the war.


    Every time Lu Xiangsheng was in battle, he took the lead in fighting with the thief. Regardless of the blade and saddle, he fought step by step when he lost his horse. It is said that during the war of Queshan, he chased the thief away from the dangerous cliff. One thief shot Xiang shengforehead from the top, and another Sagittarius servant killed his horse. Xiang Sheng raised his knife and fought for disease. When the thief was frightened away, Xiangjie said, "envoy Lu Lian will die when he meets him. Don''t commit it."


    In the seventh year of Chongzhen, Lu Xiangsheng led Tianxiong''s army south of the capital to Hubei, exterminated the rebels in Huanglongtan, wulingguan, Taiping River and other places, and wiped out more than 5000 enemies. In May of the following year, Chuang Wang Gao Yingxiang led an army of 300000 to attack Ruzhou. Tianxiong army fought with the roving invaders in the west of the city. First, they shot and killed a large number of enemy cavalry with firearms and crossbows, and then attacked the Chinese army with heavy cavalry to defeat the roving invaders. After Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng were defeated, Lu Xiangsheng pursued more than 100000 vagrants for hundreds of miles with 2000 Tianxiong troops, drove them to Queshan and defeated them again.


    This series of victories also promoted Lu Xiang to the position of governor of five provinces and was responsible for the military preparation of the five northern provinces. This is the emperor''s great trust in him and his reuse. It can be said that the king''s grace is like a mountain.


    Lu Xiangsheng was born as a Jinshi. At a young age, he has already taken the position of governor of five provinces. It can be said that he has a bright future and is recognized as the star of the future.


    However, after the strong Tianxiong army met Liu Jiajun, they became passive everywhere.


    Tianxiong army is not strong, but can it be better than cheap slaves? Even Liu Jiajun, who is against JianNu, is controlled by others everywhere. Tianxiong army is not necessarily stronger than JianNu.


    Once he fights with Liu Jiajun, he will definitely suffer and face great difficulties.


    After several wars, Liu Jiajun has accumulated rich combat experience, and they all deeply understand that they have great advantages in firearms.


    These superior firearms can give the enemy a fatal blow and stand out from the heroes in the world.


    How strong is Liu Jiajun''s anger? After defeating JianNu and forcing JianNu to ride and shoot, JianNu, who is called the best in the world, also chose to use firearms as weapons.


    It''s OK to let them build all kinds of cold weapons, shields and armor based on the current productivity of JianNu, but it''s a little difficult to let them build fire guns and artillery.


    It can be said that the main force of Liu Jiajun suddenly appeared, but pushed Tianxiong army into a fatal crisis.


    The Tianxiong army has strict military discipline and brave soldiers. However, he faces the firearm Liu Jiajun. There are cross era differences between the two sides. This difference can not be changed by personal willpower.


    Liu Jiajun had the upper hand, but he didn''t attack the other party''s position with all his strength. He still spied around Tianxiong army, waited for the opportunity, looked for their weaknesses and made a fatal attack.


    This tactic is the same as the cavalry tactics of Mongolia, and they can play it because of Lu Xiangsheng''s wrong strategy.


    If Lu Xiangsheng saw the sudden appearance of the Liu family army, he would break when he made a decision and give up the lives of a large number of soldiers, he might be able to escape. However, Lu Xiangsheng is a stubborn man. He is very brave and strong in fighting. He is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so he will not retreat easily?


    He wants to stay, fight with Liu Jiajun fiercely, and then retreat calmly, so as to retain their strength to the greatest extent.


    But his abacus is too loud? Liu Jiajun didn''t follow his method at all. Liu Jiajun''s iron cavalry knew that if they attacked the other party''s waiting army, they would be able to break through and level them, but there would be no less casualties. Even they would be unable to pursue and kill the other party because of the huge casualties.


    They can only watch the other party withdraw, but Liu Jiajun knows that the other party can go only by forming an array to protect themselves. Only by forming an array can they form a fist and be qualified to fight with Liu Jiajun. If they abandon the array and escape or break up, it is equivalent to the meat on Liu Jiajun''s chopping board.


    So they are like cats and mice, attacking and sneaking around each other.


    On one point, Liu Jiajun has the best advantage. He is on the offensive side, and his troops also have reinforcements to supplement food. Liu Zhongyong, the front-line commander of Liu Jiajun, came to the conclusion that they can fight like this for a few days.


    But the Tianxiong army without food and clothes is only one day at most. They will collapse. How many days can people persist without food or drink? Especially in such cold weather? Liu Zhongyong rode his horse to whip. He said, "today is the end of Tianxiong army."


    He sincerely admires Lu Xiangsheng and respects him. His style is tough and aboveboard, and his opponents will respect him. However, Liu Zhongyong knows that since he is an enemy, he must destroy it, otherwise he will die. Therefore, even if the other party is Tianxiong army, once he meets them, he will go all out and show no mercy, All we have to do is try our best to kill each other, otherwise they will die.


    In this regard, Liu Zhongyong is ruthless and absolutely resolute, so he constantly organizes the army, pours on the other party like a pack of wolves, and then harasses around the military array to weaken the strength of the other party.


    Tianxiong army is like a huge elephant with huge body and great strength. Liu Jiajun is a group of hungry wolves. They are not as strong as this elephant, but they can bite around the elephant, bite its wound, let it bleed, let him lose energy and finally fall to the ground and die.


    The Tianxiong army is like this. In terms of strength, they are not weak. There are at least 15000 soldiers, including at least 7000 veterans who follow the world from Daming, Hebei, and the others are good soldiers. Their quality is higher than that of the ordinary Ming army. They are considered to be a combat force.


    But they simply did not seize the opportunity and did not have the courage to break their arms to survive. They actually stayed to fight with Liu Jiajun, which doomed their tragic end.


    With the continuous loss of their strength, their military array began to become thinner and shaken. There is a saying that it is easy to die generously, but it is difficult to die calmly. When people rush forward, they can be afraid of death, but after careful consideration, they will not be afraid of death?


    The worst thing about the Tianxiong army now is that they are constantly destroyed by the Liu family army, but they have no ability to resist. What is particularly tragic is that they have no hope, no reinforcements, and only a dead end. This is desperate.


    At this time, the news that made them more desperate came. The startling trumpets and several giant trumpets came from the Liu family army. It was Liu Bu who led his main force to arrive.


    Liu Bu''s handsome flag flew high. Tens of thousands of troops gathered around him and poured into the battlefield to join the ranks of encircling and suppressing Tianxiong army. Liu Bu''s reinforcements arrived. Instead of attacking Tianxiong army immediately, they replaced the troops that besieged Tianxiong army for a long time.


    Liu Jun''s morale was higher with the addition of the new force. Even now it was evening, the sky began to get dark, the temperature began to drop, and it became colder. There were countless bonfires in their positions, but they didn''t mean to retreat or withdraw, and continued to bite each other.


    Originally, Tianxiong Army thought that most of the other party would retreat after dark. Even if they did not retreat, they would weaken. They could take the opportunity to withdraw to the barracks. Even if their barracks could not resist the impact of the enemy, at least they could eat, put on clothes and maintain their physical strength.


    But the other side did not relax at all, still pressing their army.


    Tianxiong army was even more desperate.


    Cao Huachun, as the envoy in charge of the army, was also pale and trembling with fear. At this moment, he knew that the heavenly hero army was coming to an end. He said to Lu Xiangsheng in a trembling voice: "Lu Shuai, this is the end of the matter. You can''t do it. You should lead your own soldiers to break through the siege. Our family will break up for you here."


    This sentence is actually what Lu Xiangsheng wants to say to Cao Huachun. After all, Cao Huachun is the emperor''s personal representative and military envoy. If he dies on the battlefield, his own responsibility will be greater. He will stay here after his death and let him escape. I hope he can take care of these dead soldiers and strive for some pensions for them.


    Lu Xiangsheng led 30000 elite troops to attack the enemy, but he was defeated and returned. Even if he did not die on the battlefield, he would be executed by the emperor. Instead of being humiliated and executed by the emperor, he might as well die in the battlefield and win the reputation of a hero.


    So Lu Xiangsheng said: "Cao Gong! Today''s defeat was actually Lu''s fault. Lu was deeply favored by the emperor, but he didn''t think he could repay it. Today, he lost soldiers and generals and didn''t have the face to live. So Lu led his troops. After this break, Cao Gong and his family members withdrew to Cangzhou. There are thousands of elite soldiers left by him who can guard the city. If he sees Lu''s bones in the future, please collect them for him ¡£¡±


    When Lu Xiangsheng said this sentence, his mood was very low and very tragic.


    You know, when he set out from Tianjin Wei, he was angry and had the ambition to wipe out Shandong and calm the chaos in the world for the emperor at one stroke, but things backfired. He had already lost the war without invading Shandong or even in Hebei. He had no face to go back to see the emperor. He had to prove his innocence with a death certificate.

 Chapter 582

    Cao Huachun shook his head and said: Lord Lu, today''s defeat is not the strategy and bravery of the public, but the time is different from the public. You can train a Tianxiong army with one hand, and you can also train another Tianxiong army to serve the emperor again. The imperial court has more Cao but less Cao. Today, it is a coincidence that Cao is loyal to the imperial court. "


    At the critical moment of life and death, Cao Huachun can say this sentence, which makes Lu Xiangsheng look at Cao Huachun with new eyes.


    Lu Xiangsheng is an orthodox scholar bureaucrat. They despise eunuchs extremely. To what extent? Think they''re not even human.


    The scholar bureaucrats of this era pay attention to the parents who are physically and physically affected. These people can cut off their lifeblood in order to live. This is unfilial to their ancestors. They are not allowed to enter their ancestral graves after death. Therefore, the opposition between them and eunuchs is also natural. They are born to fight constantly, not to mention the conflict of power.


    Lu Xiangsheng is also such a person. He also despises Cao Huachun. When the other party first came, he didn''t even want to talk to the other party to represent his lofty and arrogant.


    Since Cao Huachun became the Commissioner of the army, they have not talked privately except for a few business talks. Even Cao Huachun invited him to dinner in private.


    He thought that eunuchs were such a thing. There were few good people, but what Cao Huachun did now moved him.


    Lu Xiangsheng said with a sad smile, "it''s a coincidence that someone can form Tianxiong army. Since Tianxiong army has declined, there won''t be a second one."


    Lu Xiangsheng knows this very well. He can set up Tianxiong army in Daming Mansion because these people trust him. They believe that following him can kill the enemy and make meritorious contributions and seal their wives and children. Frankly, they also pursue wealth. So many people die with him. Who else is willing to follow him again.


    Just like the Qi family army, they fought in the South and North, but after the Jizhou mutiny, is there still the Qi family army in the world?


    So he also understood that this was the defeat today. He was completely destroyed and there would be no tomorrow. That''s why he decided to break the whole festival here.


    Lu Xiangsheng is a person who pays great attention to reputation. In order to pay attention to reputation, he can share joys and sorrows with the soldiers, eat and live together. When chasing and killing the wandering bandits, the soldiers didn''t eat for three days and nights, and he followed everyone. He didn''t eat a grain of rice for three days and nights, which convinced everyone and worked hard for him.


    At this moment, so many brothers have died here, all carried here, and can no longer take them back. He also has the heart of death.


    Lu Xiangsheng said flatly, "absolutely not! Today is the time when Lu and Liu thieves die together. Cao Gong, go back and tell the emperor what happened today. Cao Gong, you are not running away, but my commander ordered Cao Gong to retreat. If you see our bones in the future, please bury them for me?"


    Cao Huachun saw that he said so, so he had to smile bitterly and no longer insist. He was also infected by the tragic and stirring of the soldiers on the battlefield. He was willing to live and die with the soldiers.


    But this does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Since Lu Xiangsheng insisted repeatedly, he decided not to make unnecessary sacrifices. Even if the emperor wanted to execute him, he didn''t care. He wanted to tell the emperor and the court what happened here today, so that they could know what happened here.


    Let them know how the Tianxiong army was destroyed.


    Lu Xiangsheng commanded the army. After fighting for most of the day, he knew he was coming to an end. The main reason was that the other party sent two extremely powerful cavalry to suppress them, so that they did not dare to retreat. Once they did not dare to retreat, they were imprisoned and trapped in the snow, without food, water and reinforcements.


    If it''s a hot summer, it''s not a big problem and you can stick to it, but it''s a cold winter. They''re in ice and snow. It''s extremely cold. People''s heat consumption is very fast. If they don''t eat for two hours, people begin to freeze and can''t stand it.


    It was only two or three hours. Many soldiers couldn''t stand it. They were forced to kill their horses and eat their meat raw.


    We should know that any army, when it comes to killing horses for food, is at the end of the mountain. For any army, his horses are very important, even more important than cavalry. Even horses are killed to eat meat. Needless to say, seeing these sad situations, Lu Xiangsheng laments that they are at a dead end.


    However, he was not willing to die like this. He decided to launch a counter attack. After night and after dark, the impact on the enemy soldiers was the same. At that time, he could fight to the death with the enemy.


    Lu Xiangsheng ordered the soldiers to collect everything they could eat, and then distributed it to the soldiers. He was ready to wait until after dark to launch an assault on the enemy and cover their old, weak, sick and disabled and the retreat of some important people.


    At this time, he certainly did not dare to retreat with all his strength. He just wanted to save most of the people, but he had to stay and break the rear.


    After Lu Xiangsheng left, his generals also asked for orders and were willing to live and die together. After Lu Xiangsheng led the army for many years, there are still a group of loyal and life and death men. At this critical moment, they are not afraid of death and are willing to stay and live and die together.


    Lu Xiangsheng was very pleased to see this situation and said, "it''s a great honor for Lu to live with you."


    Everyone also said loudly, "I''m willing to live and die with the marshal."


    Lu Xiangsheng said loudly, "let''s fight the enemy bravely and be loyal to our country."


    All the soldiers said in unison, "kill the enemy and make contributions! Be loyal to the country."


    Seeing this situation, Cao Huachun sighed, "how magnificent! There will be a sense of death, and scholars have no desire to live greedily."


    Even Cao Huachun and others have a tragic meaning. He wants to follow them to fight on the battlefield and die together. Even if he dies, he can be regarded as a ghost hero.


    But his men didn''t agree. Seeing that Lu Shuai didn''t object to their departure, they immediately left with Cao Huachun.


    You should know that Liu Jun is only suppressing their military array and monitoring their camp. He still does not interfere with the retreat of their small group of personnel. If Liu Jiajun frees his hand and interferes with them, they can''t go if they want to go.


    Liu Jiajun''s practice should also be regarded as a way to surround the three que, so that these people did not fight to death, but they were wrong. These people are not afraid of death at all.


    They are all people who can die for their ideals.


    After Liu Bu entered the temporary camp, he immediately ordered all departments to prepare for rest. Before they launch a new attack, they always rest first to give the soldiers enough physical strength.


    What Liu Bu meant was that he had to launch an attack at dawn tomorrow at the latest, eat up the Ming army and paralyze its East Route Army.


    But the generals asked for war one after another and asked for a fierce attack at night. This evening, they flattened the Ming army camp.


    As the commander of Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu was not as arbitrary as others thought. He made all the plans. In many cases, a large group of officers worked together to provide advice to each other. If it was good, they accepted it and if it was bad, they rejected it. Since the generals asked for war one after another, he did not hesitate and agreed immediately.


    That night, they flattened each other''s array, because they all worried about the same thing, that is, late will change.


    So Liu Jiajun, after they were full and rested immediately, they launched an attack around noon (20 p.m.).


    Liu Jiajun is also one of the few officers and soldiers with night fighting ability in contemporary times, because their army is equipped with a large amount of meat, the soldiers'' physical quality is very good, their nutrition is passable, and there are relatively few night blindness. In addition, they now have the upper hand and can use torches and lanterns as lighting tools unscrupulously.


    Whether it is Liu Jiajun or Tianxiong army, they all choose to make big moves tonight. They are all worried that if they are late, there will be changes, and there will be new changes tomorrow.


    The first to launch the attack was the infantry of the Liu family army. They still used muskets as vanguards to shoot the soldiers of the Tianxiong army at will.


    The archers of the soldiers of the Tianxiong army, under the cover of the shield, fought back. The soldiers of both sides came to block and fight each other. However, because the number of archers of the Tianxiong army was too small, they were at an obvious disadvantage, that is, they lacked long-range attack power, so they were pressed by the Liu family army.


    Today, Liu Jiajun did something different. That is, they moved forward step by step and began to occupy the outer positions of Tianxiong army. When they defeated the outer defense of Tianxiong army, their cavalry went out like a mountain torrent and swept away to the positions of Tianxiong army with all their strength.


    This time, Liu Jiajun, the infantry and cavalry sent out together. After the infantry shot the enemy''s peripheral soldiers with guns, they quickly rushed into the array of Tianxiong army with the cavalry as the leader, slashed and killed, and scattered their formation.


    The infantry followed, and the large array of Tianxiong army overlapped layer by layer, with tens of thousands of soldiers, but under the impact of Liu Jiajun, it collapsed rapidly and quickly fell into the verge of collapse.


    Although Tianxiong army is very strong and powerful, after all, they are tired. They have been trapped in the snow for a full day. They are hungry, tired and afraid.


    Therefore, they have already entered the verge of collapse. They have no reinforcements, but Liu Jiajun''s reinforcements are coming in a steady stream. They are still famous Liu Bu, which makes them more desperate.


    When the Liu family army launched a fierce attack, it was on the eve that they were ready to launch a breakthrough. They were beaten out of reach and in a mess.


    If they don''t withdraw, everyone will fight with one heart and one mind. Maybe they can resist for a long time, but now he has organized a breakthrough and people are in panic. Where can there be a new heart to fight again?


    As a result, as soon as Liu Jiajun launched a fierce attack, they immediately collapsed and became a mess. They quickly broke through the peripheral positions and directly defeated them. In the face of this situation, Lu Xiangsheng had no choice but to command the troops to withdraw to the camp.

 Chapter 583

    Lu Xiangsheng didn''t dare to withdraw his troops to the camp because the other party bit very hard, which put a lot of pressure on them. He was only worried that as soon as they retreated, the other party would come after them, and they would become a rout.


    But now they were defeated, so they decided to run towards the camp, hoping to resist the enemy for a while.


    Liu Jiajun pressed them from three directions. In each direction, the cavalry took the lead, broke through the camp of the Ming army, slashed and killed, rushed left and right, and then their infantry followed.


    Liu Jiajun''s infantry have a clear infantry code of conduct. They will not rush in a mess like other soldiers. Even if they launch a group charge, they are all a team and a team.


    The smallest combat units are a team of ten, which makes them maintain a certain strong firepower output.


    The troops of the two sides were almost the same, but Liu Jiajun pressed Tianxiong''s army to fight.


    In terms of the soldiers'' personal force value and courage, Liu Jiajun may not be comparable to Tianxiong army, but Liu Jiajun has many advantages over Tianxiong army.


    The first is that they are well equipped. The second is that their morale is also very good, and they wait for work with ease. They always eat well and wear warm clothes. However, the Tianxiong army has been on its way in the wind and snow, attacking the city in the wind and snow, and has long become a tired division.


    A tiger is very fierce, but when he is tired and meets a wolf, he is not the opponent of the wolf.


    Now the Liu family army is waiting for work with ease. They have suppressed the Tianxiong army here in one fell swoop. Since they bite, they have no intention of letting go.


    Liu Bu personally organized his army to encircle in multiple ways with the intention of crushing Tianxiong army in one fell swoop.


    It''s evening now, it''s dark everywhere, and there''s still fine snow in the sky, but there''s a killing noise here, and the soldiers of both sides fought bloody battles in a place tens of miles around.


    After giving up their positions, Tianxiong army quickly withdrew to their camp. As a result, it became a disastrous effect. Their retreating soldiers were slashed and killed by the cavalry of the Liu family army, and their retreat became a rout. Countless people fell in a pool of blood. That''s why they didn''t dare to retreat today.


    Because everyone knows one thing, that is, when the two armies fight, they will not really kill many enemies. When they produce the most achievements, they will get the most achievements when the enemy is defeated and chases the enemy. When the enemy is defeated on a large scale and allows you to cut and kill on a large scale, they will get the most achievements.


    Therefore, they would rather die than retreat, just to resist the enemy''s attack and then retreat calmly, but this has become a delusion.


    After holding on for several hours, they retreated after all, and were led by the cavalry of Liu Jiajun. After a great defeat, countless people fell in a pool of blood.


    Liu Jiajun''s cavalry, riding a high horse and waving a saber, rushed into the array of Tianxiong army, rushed left and right, slashed and killed. Whenever they saw the other party''s organized resistance, they organized a horse team to rush over.


    They hit them with horses, trampled them with iron hooves, and then cut them with machetes. They killed the Tianxiong army, crying for their parents, collapsing into an army and retreating day by day.


    Lu Xiangsheng led the soldiers back to the camp. As a result, a large number of their people did not enter the camp. Instead, the iron cavalry of Liu''s army chased them up and rushed into their camp. The two sides once again launched a bloody fight in the camp of Tianxiong army.


    When the cavalry of the Liu family army broke into the camp of the Tianxiong army, their infantry also followed and broke into their camp to pursue and suppress the Tianxiong army.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw the enemy rushing from all directions. There were killing noises and flames everywhere. His troops had been completely rushed and scattered. He threw his helmet and worshipped the capital for three times. Then he raised his big knife and led his own soldiers to counter attack the cavalry of Liu''s army.


    The soldiers of Tianxiong army were already in a mess, but when they saw their commander, they rushed to the enemy with big knives. They also aroused courage and anger. They took up arms one after another and rushed to Liu Jiajun bravely. They shouted loudly: "kill the enemy and serve the country! Kill the enemy and serve the country." then they rushed to Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun kept pressing the other party to fight, and the other party was defeated, so they all chased the other party to fight. Suddenly, the other party hit back and caught them unprepared. They were almost forced out of the camp, but the infantry regiment led by Liu Bu arrived.


    Most of Lu Xiangsheng''s soldiers were swordsmen, shield men and long gunmen. They summoned up courage and bravely killed the enemy, because both sides used cold weapons, which was equivalent to a close enemy. They almost killed the enemy. After all, as the governor of the five provinces, he personally led the team to charge, and the soldiers were demoralized and rushed forward with the governor.


    It was only when the infantry led by Liu Bu arrived that this situation was changed. The infantry commanded by Liu bu used muskets. Their Musketeers used the battle method of queuing and shooting. Even if they had to, they would use the bayonet fight method. But now they are well prepared and have enough gunpowder, so they form several huge queues, Shoot each other''s soldiers one by one.


    The cavalry who were killed and retreated by the Tianxiong army retreated back. When they saw that their large troops arrived, they cleverly flashed on both sides and didn''t impact their waiting fire gun queue.


    When these cavalry quickly spread to both sides and reorganized their formation, they were faced with the infantry of the two regiments under Liu Bu''s personal command.


    Even at night, you can feel the murderous spirit and boundless prestige of the other party. Countless soldiers lined up in neat queues to form a square array, all preparing to load bullets and gunpowder.


    On the same day, when the male army rushed into their hundred steps, they did not hesitate to shoot. After the first discharge, the second row continued, and the third row continued. Moreover, they had nearly 6000 soldiers in two regiments, and 6000 guns fired at once. The momentum was extremely huge. It was like a raging storm. Each volley could kill countless Tian Xiong Army soldiers.


    A large number of soldiers bravely rushed to the enemy with Lu Xiangsheng, but when they rushed to the other party''s waiting army, they were beaten by a tentacle. They could no longer take any advantage. The other party didn''t fight with you, but shot them at a long distance with a firegun. Lu Xiangsheng saw rows of people falling around him, which made him very angry.


    Why didn''t the people around Lu Xiangsheng fall down in large numbers? That''s because Liu Bu ordered that they were ready to catch this person alive, so they ordered the Musketeers to try to avoid shooting at Lu Xiangsheng, but shoot at the people around him. When the people around him were about the same as the soldiers, they would all go to capture this person alive. If Lu Xiangsheng could be captured alive, It means a lot to them.


    Liu Jiajun had the service of sun chuanting before, and later had the record of capturing Lu Xiangsheng alive. This war made them powerful and completely destroyed the prestige of the imperial court. It is estimated that after this war, even if the imperial court was completely beaten and wilted, even if it was a slave, it did not beat them so badly.


    Of course, Lu Xiangsheng understood the other party''s intention. He was very angry. He waved his big knife and roared loudly: "Liu Bu child! Dare to fight with me!"


    At this time, Lu Xiangsheng was wearing an iron armor and wielding a big knife. He was very powerful. If his army was not defeated and at a dead end, it would be the reincarnation of the God of war. Unfortunately, now people only feel frustrated.


    Liu Bu is completely different from Lu Xiangsheng. Liu Bu will not lead the army to charge in front like Lu Xiangsheng. Today, he has fought so many tragic wars. Although he visited the front line in person, he still commands operations in the Chinese army more often.


    So even if Lu Xiangsheng roared loudly, Liu Bu couldn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t foolishly take a knife to challenge each other.


    Because Liu Bu knew that he was not Lu Xiangsheng''s opponent at all. Although Lu Xiangsheng was a literati, tall and thin, and his skin was very white, his arms were particularly large and powerful. He was invincible on the battlefield with a big knife. This governor was really cut out with a knife.


    Liu Bu is different. He has always been in the command position and is responsible for commanding the battle. He has never been charged and trapped, and his soldiers will not allow him to charge and trapped. Only when he sits in the army, the soldiers will fight at ease.


    This is not an era when he likes to fight generals. Lu Xiangsheng waved a knife and shouted loudly to challenge the other party, but Liu Jiajun ignored him at all. Instead, he continued to carry out his own strategic tasks and constantly killed the other party''s soldiers.


    And when they saw Lu Xiangsheng die, they didn''t retreat, and then began to encircle them respectively. Liu Jiajun and they didn''t stand there and fight, but pushed forward slowly and oppressed each other''s living space step by step.


    With the advance of Liu''s army, the whole battalion was caught in a bloody rain of knives and countless soldiers fought here. However, with the withdrawal of Liu''s cavalry and the connection of infantry, the fighting sound was less. This is because Liu''s infantry carried out Corps operations.


    They don''t fight with the enemy with bayonets and cold weapons at all. Instead, they use guns and bows and arrows to kill each other one by one. Their slogan is that if they can use guns, they are absolutely not allowed to use knives.


    Moreover, they will not act bravely and let their soldiers fight with the enemy with knives and guns. This has been written into the famous regulations and their military regulations. They are not allowed to act heroically.


    When Lu Xiangsheng saw Liu Bu like this, he didn''t pick up his stubble at all, nor would he fight with him. Instead, he sent soldiers to surround them. He could only lead the soldiers to retreat step by step. He was not afraid of death, but wanted to further resist, kill more enemies and serve the emperor''s kindness.


    If Lu Xiangsheng wants to escape, he still has a chance, but his honor and pride don''t allow him to do so. His Tianxiong army is planted here. He won''t retreat alone. Instead, he chooses to fight here until the last minute with his famous Tianxiong army.

 Chapter 584

    Lu Xiangsheng''s retreat can not change the overall situation, because Liu Jiajun poured in from all directions, continued to follow up and pursued them. Now it''s snowing and the weather is extremely cold. They are still reluctant to spare and attack the other party, not to mention that the other party has come to a dead end.


    Liu Zhongyong was in charge of commanding the infantry on the front line, and bu rigude was in charge of commanding the cavalry. For this war, Liu Bu basically sent out two of his bravest generals and the most elite troops, so they could play so well and cooperate so perfectly in this difficult war.


    Tianxiong army is a rare army loyal to the imperial court, loyal to the king and patriotic. The blow to the imperial court caused by the collapse of this army is not that the imperial court will lose tens of thousands of troops, but a great blow to his prestige.


    You know, they were pushed to death by the imperial court. When the weather was extremely cold and the road was blocked by heavy snow, they were still allowed to go to the battlefield to fight. I hope they can create miracles and recover the defeat. Who knows that miracles have not been created, but they have built themselves up.


    I believe that such a tragic end will make other troops think twice when they receive the imperial court''s call. They will not start immediately without saying a word.


    Before they set out, many people were worried that sending troops in winter was taboo, but the imperial court was too difficult and had nothing to do. It could only send their only two mobile forces to quickly calm Shandong.


    These two mobile troops are equivalent to their two legs, supporting the authority of the imperial court.


    The imperial court was worried that if it did not quickly go south to calm the chaos, the local warlords would scramble to follow the imperial court, which would make it more chaotic and difficult, so they would be desperate to use troops.


    As a result, they did not get the hope they deserved, but pushed this last mobile force to a dead end.


    However, under the guidance of Lu Xiangsheng, Tianxiong army seemed very loyal and tenacious. They decided to fight to the death. They gathered all the people and prepared for the final resistance.


    They shouted: "kill the enemy and serve the country! Be loyal to the country!" they fought to the death and fought to the end.


    Lu Xiangsheng thought that the other party would go all out to attack, and then eradicate them one by one. Who knows that the other party did not attack after encircling them, but surrounded them and sent many envoys to persuade them to surrender.


    Liu Jiajun promised in public that he would not kill them. He also sent many soldiers to persuade them to surrender.


    In today''s battle, Liu Jiajun captured many Tianxiong Army soldiers. These soldiers were not hurt by Liu Jiajun, but Tianxiong Army soldiers who let them have a good meal, lobby and continue to resist again.


    Liu Bu knew that now they were winning, so he was generous and gave these foolish and loyal soldiers one last chance.


    If they are willing to lay down their weapons and surrender, Liu Bu still has to give them a chance and give them a way to live. If they fight tenaciously, Liu Bu doesn''t mind giving them a ride, so that Tianxiong army will be destroyed like the original history and become a martyr of the rotten Ming Empire.


    Now Liu Bu is willing to give them a chance. There are few opportunities. That is to let them lay down their weapons and choose to surrender. Liu Jiajun can spare their lives. If they stubbornly resist to the end, they will not stay after dawn.


    Countless demobilized soldiers came back one after another to lobby. Even for Liu Jiajun, they didn''t pay attention to these demobilized soldiers. If they came back, they were not afraid that they would continue to oppose them after they laid down their weapons. If they lay down their weapons, they could live. If they dared to take up arms and resist, they would not live tomorrow.


    When Liu Jiajun''s victory was in hand, he folded his fist. He was not soft hearted, but felt that since he had won the victory, there was no need to kill them all. After all, they were all Han people and soldiers. They fought each other because of their different political views and positions, but after the victory was decided, there was no need to kill them all.


    These demobilized soldiers came back one after another, lobbying their fellow villagers to lay down their weapons and surrender to Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun advised these soldiers that they didn''t make any high-ranking officials or money beauties, just let them live. Liu Jiajun didn''t have the idea of recruiting demobilized soldiers from Tianxiong army, but promised to let them go home.


    However, the mere promise to let them go home has moved many people. Since their follower Lu Xiangsheng went out of Daming mansion and fought all over the world, many people have not gone home for several years. They saw many companions die on the battlefield and lie in a lonely foreign land. As a strange ghost, their hearts are full of melancholy and sadness, They all wonder if they can go home in this life.


    Returning home has become the most tempting desire of the Tianxiong army. These soldiers are full of fighting spirit and vowed to fight with Liu Jiajun at the last moment, but as soon as these soldiers say, let them think about their families at home, their fighting spirit is gone, and many people''s hands holding knives and guns are not tight.


    Many people are sighing, yes! When can they go home?


    At the thought of home, even the bravest soldier, the bravest soldier, he can''t get busy? There is no need to die.


    Lu Xiangsheng saw the soldiers who laid down their weapons. He was angry. He said, "don''t you know that the Liu family is an anti thief?"


    The soldiers are speechless. Lord Lu stands on the high ground of morality and accuses them. You have nothing to say to them.


    But no one is willing to rush out to fight and die.


    Lu Xiangsheng ordered people to catch some soldiers who said that the soldiers had surrendered in the middle of the camp. He became angry and said, "I''m good at waiting for you, but I can''t follow the thief."


    These soldiers were caught by Lu Xiangsheng. They were trembling with fear. However, for Lu Xiangsheng''s severe questioning, one soldier still summoned up his courage. He said loudly: "we don''t want to oppose you, marshal Lu, but we just want to live and just want to go home."


    When it comes to going home, another soldier is willing to cut himself, dare to pull the emperor off his horse, cross his heart, hold his head high and say, "in the second year of Chongzhen, we went to war with the marshal and fought countless big wars. We didn''t go home in six or seven years. We are all parents and just want to go home."


    Lu Xiangsheng was furious. He said, "do you want to go home? Do you know that you are a soldier of the imperial court. You want to eradicate the chaotic party for the imperial court, kill all the treacherous officials and wrap the body in a vest. This is the fate of the soldiers."


    The soldier said, "but I want to live. I don''t want to die. I just want to go home."


    Lu Xiangsheng said loudly, "the court is not mean to you. Why should we oppose the court and shamelessly follow the thief."


    The soldier shouted: "The imperial court is kind to us? What''s wrong? We eat food and become soldiers. We work hard to fight for the imperial court. What does the imperial court give us? You, marshal Lu, have a long history. Even if we die here, who knows who is buried in the mass grave? Future generations want to worship us. They don''t know where to look, let alone a soldier named Yang Zhengzong , if they die here, they will only know that a generation of heroes, marshal Lu of Tianxiong army, died here with honor, and we are no different from a touch of soil in the wilderness? "


    The soldier''s words suppressed Lu Xiangsheng''s fierce momentum. The other party''s retort made him silent.


    The soldiers had no choice but to say what they thought. They said, "we don''t betray the marshal! We don''t oppose Daming! We just want to live."


    A general beside Lu Xiangsheng said, "I''m afraid that if we lay down our weapons, Liu Jiajun will go back on his word and end up being worthless."


    The soldier said to him, "Liu Jiajun keeps his word. At least they have never killed a prisoner."


    Killing prisoners is a normal thing these days. Not to mention that rebels or bandits kill prisoners, they are regular officers and soldiers. They often kill prisoners in large numbers. This is called killing good people and taking credit. The imperial court is talking about military merit. If there are not enough heads, you won''t be counted as military merit.


    Therefore, some malicious people often catch a group of good people and count their heads. Cao Wenzhao was the first brave general in the Ming Dynasty. His head was among the top of the army, but he was also accused of killing good people.


    Not to mention Cao Wenzhao and others, even the disciplined Tianxiong army is inevitable. At most, they can only do not kill the good people, but there is no amnesty for those who make trouble for the people and surrender.


    Liu Jiajun has only such a good reputation, that is, they never kill prisoners, which is recognized by their opponents and their enemies.


    Liu Jiajun insisted on long-term self-discipline and did not kill prisoners. Finally, it ushered in benefits for their tolerance, that is, the enemies were convinced of their people and their credibility.


    At this stage, Lu Xiangsheng was also confused. As an official of the imperial court, he should ask these soldiers to die until the last minute, which is called the whole festival of death.


    But he also made it clear that these soldiers were born by their parents. They wanted to go home and didn''t want to work hard for the imperial court.


    They don''t agree that those generals who died in the war can at least seal their wives and set up temples to commemorate them. As for ordinary soldiers, they are ordinary consumables. No one will know. Some people will know that Lu Xiangsheng died in the war, but no one knows how many of his men died in the war, who their surnames are, who are there in their family, and how many caresses they can take Shirt.


    It is estimated that no one will care. At the end of the road, they begin to plan for themselves and for the future.


    Lu Xiangsheng wanted to force these people to continue fighting, but he knew that even if they continued to fight, they would be dead. Their resistance was no longer desperate, but showed their unyielding integrity.


    Lu Xiangsheng knew that once their Tianxiong army surrendered and other troops surrendered, there would be no pressure on Liu''s army. Just like when a high-level person like sun chuanting took refuge in Liu''s army, there would be more people of the same level who would take refuge in Liu''s family without shame and worry. He just didn''t want this kind of thing to start.

 Chapter 585

    Lu Xiangsheng wanted to ask the soldiers to die. As a scholar official, reputation is more important than life. Life is a lifetime, but reputation will last forever.


    But these ordinary soldiers are different. They have no integrity. Being a soldier is to eat food and earn money to support their family. Now so many people have gone to war with him. Many people have died in other countries, and their bones cannot return home.


    Like before, he easily recruited recruits from Daming mansion, but this year, he has been unable to recruit new recruits from Daming, Shunde and Guangping.


    Because these people know that being a soldier is very dangerous. Being a soldier is pinning your head on your belt. It''s quite dangerous. It''s easy to have nothing and never come back. What''s the use of making money? They recruited so many people from the Tianxiong army. How many can return home, and which village is not filial and white?


    Seeing that the soldiers were no longer ready to fight, he was helpless. He sighed and said: "Dad died and married, let''s go with each other? But I will never surrender to Liu thief. I should fight until the last minute and let them know that the imperial court will never yield to Liu thief."


    A group of close soldiers and generals around Lu Xiangsheng were very dissatisfied with these soldiers'' desire to surrender. They pressed their hands on the handle of the knife. As long as the commander gave an order, they would kill this group of people without hesitation.


    But they didn''t expect the commander-in-chief to say such words, but this is no exception, because his commander is a man who loves soldiers like a son. He never scolds and treats soldiers badly. Other generals beat soldiers with whips and force them to go to the battlefield. Like their southward trip, it''s an act of death, but these soldiers, They all followed him willingly, and none came with a whip or a command.


    He Lu Xiangsheng loves soldiers like a son, not bragging, but real. That is, he really loves soldiers like a son. These soldiers will sincerely support him and be willing to fight with him. At this moment, they are at a dead end, defeated and killed, leaving some kindling and leaving some people to go back.


    They scolded: "you wolf hearted dogs! Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, get out now! Tianxiong army doesn''t have such cowards."


    Since the marshal said so, these soldiers, like being pardoned, threw their weapons one after another without looking back, and ran directly in the direction of Liu Jiajun.


    Although it was night, there were a lot of bonfires and torches on both sides. These soldiers rushed to Liu Jiajun''s position with empty hands. Liu Jiajun''s soldiers did not shoot them, but ordered them to go to the designated position for centralized care.


    There were at least more than 6000 soldiers in the camp. Because of the siege, these soldiers had no reinforcements outside and no food inside. They had no fighting spirit at all. Under the inducement and oppression of the Liu family army, most of them chose to surrender. Finally, only Lu Xiangsheng, his more than 100 close soldiers, was willing to follow him and fight to the death.


    These are Lu Xiangsheng''s confidants. Many of them even come from the Lu family in Changzhou and come from the same place. They are famous all over the world because of the Tianxiong army, recorded in history and honored people. Their honor is not allowed to be stained, that is to say, it is impossible to surrender or escape.


    If Yue Fei surrendered and fled, he would not be Yue Fei and could not be famous for thousands of years. Their education since childhood was that fame is more important than life.


    Lu Xiangsheng burst into tears. He said loudly, "Lu is lucky to fight side by side with you. However, Lu is not talented and leads you to a dead end. I hope to be brothers in the next life and fight the world together."


    When the soldiers heard the marshal say such words, they all burst into tears. They shouted, "be brothers in the next life and fight the world together."


    At this moment, their resistance is meaningless. Tens of thousands of troops disappear under the combined fist of Liu Jiajun, not to mention only a hundred of them. They can''t defeat each other or escape and break through. If they stay, they are ready to die and serve the country.


    Liu Bu personally ordered him to accept the surrender of the Tianxiong army. If the other party laid down their weapons, they can disarm and not kill. They can also pay travel fees to let them go home. They will not force them to join the army, nor will they humiliate them.


    Tianxiong military won Liu Bu''s respect for their strength. They are a brave army, a warrior army. For these warriors, you can kill him, but you can''t humiliate him.


    They sent a large number of troops to recruit them. Liu Bu said, "these people are not afraid of what they make when they go back. If they dare to take up arms, we will spend more bullets. If they are willing to surrender, they will save their brothers'' hands and feet and do less evil."


    This is Liu bu. If he is merciless to JianNu, he will kill one by one and kill one by one. He will never say that he has committed any evil.


    But for their own people, the people of the Central Plains, there is no need to kill them. If they have the opportunity, they can open one side and let them live, he will still let them go.


    Since Marshal Liu was kind and the soldiers had nothing to say, they went with his orders. Anyway, they stayed one more night. Liu bu also made a commitment to the soldiers. If the other party did not surrender before dawn, they would close the door of surrender, no longer accept their surrender, go all out to attack and level the camp of the whole Tianxiong army, leaving none.


    As a result, in only half an hour or so, many Tianxiong Army soldiers unloaded their armor, threw away their weapons, raised their hands and surrendered, and entered their camp. At first, there were dozens of people, but later, there was an endless stream. Whole rows of people began to raise their hands and enter Liu Jiajun''s camp.


    The soldiers of Tianxiong army no longer wore armor and didn''t even bring weapons. Holding up their hands, they nervously entered Liu Jiajun''s camp. They were very embarrassed. Many people were hungry and cold, trembling all over.


    On the one hand, they trembled because they were hungry, on the other hand, they were worried and afraid. Although Liu Jiajun had no precedent for killing prisoners and had a very good reputation, many people were worried that Liu Jiajun would go back on his word.


    Because they have made hands with Liu Jiajun for several days, fought many wars and killed many people of the other party. If the other party repents and wants to kill them, they are now unarmed and do not wear armor. They are just lambs to be slaughtered. They die more oppressed and cowardly. It is better to die in a fierce war.


    However, these people are a little worried. Although they enter the temporary resettlement camp of Liu Jiajun with some embarrassment and uneasiness, after they enter the camp, they begin to distribute a bowl of hot porridge, and everyone can get a bowl of hot porridge or hot soup.


    These behaviors are reassuring, because the current food is very expensive. To put it mildly, food is more expensive than life. In many places, a stone of food can be exchanged for a yellow flower girl. Since Liu Jiajun is willing to spend food on them, he won''t kill them.


    These soldiers are not as fastidious as officials. They let them have a full meal before killing. First, they don''t pay attention to it. Second, they don''t have such conditions. They can''t eat enough and give it back to others?


    Shi Zheng Yang Shun, one of the generals who followed Liu Bu from Fushan, was responsible for taking care of these prisoners of war here. He was responsible for leading an army to take care of the soldiers of Tianxiong army.


    Liu bu also spoke. If the other party is willing to cooperate, don''t make trouble, give them food, and then pay the toll to let them go home. Don''t be soft if you dare to make trouble.


    Yang Shun is an excellent general and has fought for several years. Seeing these embarrassed soldiers, he thinks of himself in those years. He could be an ordinary soldier who participated in the Wuqiao mutiny and returned from the rest of the hundred battles. However, since he followed Liu Bu, he has been promoted to the rank of chief soldier in just a few years and saw these embarrassed soldiers, They all think of themselves.


    Yang Shun said loudly to the prisoners: "God has the virtue of living a good life. My Liu family has always been compassionate. Even if I was a rich family in those years, I gave up all my possessions to help the refugees. Now that you have surrendered, you must abide by the military regulations of my Liu family army. In time, you will pay the road fare and return to your hometown. If you dare to spread rumors and make trouble and resist my Liu family army, we will not be soft."


    Yang Shun said these words openly. This is called courtesy before soldiers, villains before gentlemen, so that the other party will not think that they will have to be served by high officials and rich salaries, good wine and good food after surrender. Liu Jiajun is asking them to surrender, and he doesn''t want these people to be Liu''s soldiers again. He just keeps the meaning that God has the virtue of living a good life and less killing evils, so as to let them go home.


    Yang Shun was an official and a boss. Since he spoke here, these soldiers began to feel at ease. They expressed their willingness to cooperate and abide by Liu Jiajun''s military discipline and rules.


    Liu Bu secretly ordered people to count the number of these surrendered soldiers. Finally, it was determined that there were at least 5500 soldiers. They laid down their weapons and entered the Liu family army''s prisoner of war camp. Finally, more than 100 people such as Lu Xiangsheng guarded the camp. They moved antlers, horses and other weapons to form a small position to resist the final impact of the Liu family army.


    Of course, they knew that they could not resist the attack of Liu Jiajun in any case. What they did was just a statement that they would never surrender to them until the last minute.


    Liu Bu thought it was a pity for him. He also wanted to recruit Lu Xiangsheng. His men also suggested to him that they could consider a long-term siege and recruit this person. This person is very capable. If they recruit him, it will make Liu Jiajun even more powerful. It''s not surprising that they can recruit such a powerful person as sun chuanting and recruit Lu Xiangsheng What''s the matter.


    Liu Bu flatly rejected the general''s proposal. He knew that Lu Xiangsheng was a man who paid attention to integrity and would never surrender. To surrender such a man was an insult to him.


    Lu Xiangsheng is their enemy, but there is no doubt that he is a warrior. You can''t kill a warrior. Liu preached, "let''s give him a ride?"

 Chapter 586

    When Liu Bu gave an order, his generals and soldiers listened to the order with a roar, and it should be in unison.


    Under the excellent and ingenious command of Liu Bu, the Tianxiong army, known as one of the strongest troops in the imperial court, disappeared under their combined fist. Even its commander was besieged in a desperate situation. Life and death depended on one thought. Such force was just like that even for JianNu.


    Even JianNu or roving bandits were not on the battlefield. They killed the main army and the governor general.


    The front regiment destroyed the general at the governor level of the imperial court, which showed that Liu Jiajun''s strength had reached its peak.


    It is like a wandering bandit. Hundreds of thousands of people transit like locusts. Everywhere they go, there is no one left. Even Fengyang, the capital of China, has been captured, and countless big cities have disappeared.


    Their words of a roving bandit show their true meaning, and their combat effectiveness is extremely poor. Often thousands of officers and soldiers can chase them thousands of miles and drive them away.


    Almost every positive decisive battle ended with the complete victory of the imperial army. Every time the imperial army fought with the roving bandits, it could maintain the record of winning more with less. However, at this moment, the situation was completely different. The main army of the imperial court was surrounded and annihilated by the Liu family army under the condition of equal strength.


    In the past, Liu Zeqing''s army and 100000 troops were destroyed, but the imperial court can say that Liu Zeqing''s army is very rubbish and useless. It''s just a group of waste. But who dares to say that Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army is waste? Who dares to say that Lu Xiangsheng is not excellent.


    However, the destruction of such an elite Legion proves that Liu Jiajun''s strength has reached an unimaginable level and has the strength to fight a decisive battle with the imperial court.


    Liu Bu finally destroyed the Tianxiong army himself, but he was not as energetic as he thought. In the Ming Dynasty, the Han people always died. He had no sense of achievement. Only when the southern Liaoning regiment destroyed thousands of JianNu, he was energetic and full of sense of achievement. He was as treacherous as Cao Cao. He had the idea of gaining prestige in foreign countries, not to mention Liu bu.


    Their idea is to be an expert in civil war and an expert in foreign war.


    Liu Bu saw the other side. Even though he was at the end of his tether and had no way out, he still gathered together to fight against them. This spirit really impressed him.


    Looking at each other''s military flag, it is still flying in the wind, the sun and moon flag representing the Ming Empire, the handsome flag representing Lu Xiangsheng, and it is still flying in the wind in their camp, indicating that they stand firm.


    But the more the other party is like this, the more it wants to destroy him. Otherwise, if the other party escapes from Shengtian, it will become the great enemy of Liu Jiajun and bring them endless trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Liu Bu did not relax his vigilance at all, but ordered his army to surround hundreds of people of the other party, causing him to pull cannons and blast at the other party''s position.


    The road was blocked by heavy snow, and their red cannons could not be pulled, but they could pull their Fran machine cannons through manpower and carts. Even if they quickly killed each other, they could defeat each other in the subsequent war, because their cannons came up. No matter how strong the Tianxiong army is, it is not his opponent, The imperial court does not have such a powerful transportation capacity as Liu Jiajun. It can transport cannons in ice and snow.


    Liu Bu and his men set up ten Falang machine guns and fired at each other''s positions. When the cannons were fired, countless pills were fired at the last position of Tianxiong army.


    With their frenzied bombing, the other side''s positions were bombed one by one. The first to fall was the two flags. When the two flags fell, they also fell in succession. Countless soldiers were bombed, split and screamed constantly.


    Liu bu used such a way to send each other on the road, let them retire with honor and become the masterpiece of their career.


    Today''s war, for Lu Xiangsheng, is the last war of his career. This war made him lose his wisdom and become a God again.


    In the sound of gunfire, the small military formation built by hundreds of them was blown apart.


    Liu Bu saw that the other party was so brave that even at this moment, he didn''t surrender to them. As long as he could get up, he stood up tenaciously and rushed to them.


    Of course, they couldn''t kill Liu Jiajun''s team, but were killed one by one by the other. They had to jump at each other, shouting and crawling, until they were completely killed by the other.


    Liu Bu and others saw that the other party was so brave, which sincerely produced respect and made a military salute in the direction of the other party to express their admiration.


    "If their soldiers are willing, they can be allowed to worship," Liu said


    In this era, it is very important to worship our ancestors. The so-called national events are only military and sacrifice.


    In the original version, Lu Xiangsheng''s fate was even worse. Although he fought a bloody battle with the modeling who entered the customs, because he offended his immediate boss Yang Sichang and the supervisor, Gao Qiqian, they were jointly framed by the two, so that they were deeply surrounded by the enemy. Finally, they were besieged by the enemy and died. After his body was abandoned in the wilderness for dozens of days, someone converged and was very sad.


    Because Yang Sichang, his immediate boss, was at odds with him and worked against him everywhere, which also made his reputation after his death not vindicated. He didn''t get fair treatment until Yang Sichang died. It was several years later.


    Anyway, no matter where, the Tianxiong army loyal to the Ming Dynasty finally disappeared into history and died for the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Bu can also be sure of one thing, that is, in the Ming Dynasty, he is exhausted, and there is no luck at all. He is a typical end of the imperial dynasty. He opposes the imperial court, is rich and glorious, loyal to the imperial court, and has no place to die. It is in accordance with the old saying that he is called the golden belt for killing and setting fire, builds bridges and paves roads, and is not buried.


    The Liu family''s Legion was originally an anti thief. They sent troops to the West three houses and won the three houses in one fell swoop. This is tantamount to rebellion. Many people are terrified. They are afraid that the imperial court will send an army to destroy them, and they will be finished.


    Like those old chieftains in the southwest, they have a history of hundreds or thousands of years. Once the imperial court sends out a large army to wipe them out, it will not disappear. The Yang family in Bozhou, which has been around for 800 years, and the Shui Xi''an family, which has been around for more than 1000 years, will not disappear under the attack of the imperial court.


    They are known to have millions of exiled bandits. They run rampant all over the world. In fact, they are driven out of place to hide by the imperial army. They are not the opponents of the imperial court. Once the Liu family army starts up and the imperial court sends out the army, what should they do? Give up the rich Shandong, live in hiding and precarious life, or fight to the death with the imperial court here, You know, among all the forces now, those who fight with the imperial court will basically come to no good end except building slaves.


    They were no exception, but when they fought with the strongest army of the imperial court, Tianxiong army, and won a great victory, many people knew that they were right this time, and the imperial court had no way to take them at all.


    If they listen to the imperial court and let the imperial court kill fish and meat, this is the most oppressive. Imagine that they listen to the imperial court and apportion one million Liang here. Even if they hand in the silver, will the imperial court stop? They will still increase their apportionment.


    In that case, why not fight to the death to survive? The regiment destroyed Tianxiong army. They also showed their confidence.


    Liu Bu ordered the army to mobilize ten Falang machine guns and bombarded Lu Xiangsheng''s Chinese army until there was no one standing on the other side. When the guns stopped, it was still late at night and it was very cold.


    However, tens of thousands of troops cheered happily and cheered in unison. Many people burst into tears and excitedly sang their war song "loyal to the country".


    Winning the Tianxiong army means that they have the ability to resist the imperial court''s counterattack, and they are not afraid of the imperial court''s counterattack at all. Many people understand that it is very difficult and not easy for the imperial court to organize this attack. After defeating him this time, the headache should be the Imperial court. The soldiers understand that they have won the chance to breathe, They were elated and elated.


    When Liu Jiajun''s soldiers were singing praises with joy, there were also some uncoordinated voices, that is, the soldiers of Tianxiong army who surrendered. They heard that the commander-in-chief was still killed in the war and was blown to pieces by Liu Jiajun''s cannon. Many people were in tears. Despite Liu Jiajun''s coldness and opposition, they ran around the camp one after another, Kneeling down, Hao Hao cried and worshipped one after another.


    Seeing that these people still had old masters in mind, bu rigude flashed a cold light in his eyes. He made a sweeping gesture to Liu Bu, and he said: "These people are stubborn. I''m afraid they will harm our army when they go back. It''s better to kill them with a knife. Commander, you are kind-hearted and embarrassed. Let''s do it by the end of the Mongol barbarian. Anyway, our Mongol rules have defeated the enemy''s tribe, and it has become a practice to kill those higher than the Cheyuan."


    Liu Bu said: "Since I have promised to kill each other, I will spare his life. I will never kill them today. If I meet them on the battlefield the next day, I will never show mercy. General Buri Gude, your name is an eagle. This is an eagle flying in the sky and attacking thousands of miles, not a wild dog biting its prey for its master. You should also pay attention to your words and deeds and morality. You can''t help yourself It''s the style of a generation of famous generals. Don''t leave some bad records. "


    Burigude grinned and said, "the last general is a rough man. He is a soldier to eat food. He doesn''t care about these false names. As long as there is food, wine and women to play, I don''t care about my reputation."


    Liu Bu had to laugh and say, "a good reputation can make you have more wine and more women to play with, understand?"

 Chapter 587

    Burigude is a rough man and seems careless. In fact, he is a rough man. If he is a reckless man, how can he escape from the disaster of extermination and successfully set up a mercenary horse team to be responsible for bounty hunting?


    He lived in the crevice between Mongolia, JianNu and Daming. He dared to kill JianNu''s horse team, Mongolian tribes and Ming people''s villages. It can be said that he fell on either side. He was a dead end and a man with his head cut off.


    How can a person like this grow up and survive in such a dangerous environment be a reckless and brainless person? His recklessness and brainlessness are just a disguise. In fact, he is a person of coarse and fine, both wisdom and courage.


    Maybe when he first chased Liu Bu, he was greedy for the reward of the Liu family, but since Liu Jiajun had the ambition to win the world, he also had a new idea, that is, since the Liu family may achieve great achievements, why not follow the dragon and become a generation of famous generals and meritorious achievements in the founding of the country. Liu Bu often publicly praised him as the king of Kaiping.


    Kaiping king was the one who was arrogant at the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty and was known as Chang Yuchun. This is a high evaluation. Buri Gude is also a person who knows goods. Since he has made greater development with the Liu family, he will not be willing to be a horse thief, but hopes to have more development.


    Today, he suddenly wants to kill all the remaining sins of Tianxiong army, which is also a way of thinking for the sake of Liu family army and eradicating future troubles for them. He Bu RI Gu De is relatively simple. Since he joined the Liu family, he had to go all out to work for the Liu family without being half hearted. Therefore, even if he was accused of killing prisoners, he would not hesitate, but Liu Bu flatly refused and comforted him with warm words, This makes his heart beautiful.


    Liu Zhongyong sighed and said, "Lu Xiangsheng is also a generation of heroes. The Tianxiong army he founded is also an iron army, which is admirable. If we didn''t obey the imperial court''s edict and take risks to fight in such a bad environment, it would not be easy for us to destroy him."


    Yang Shun said proudly, "I, the Liu family army, are destined by heaven and earth. It''s so simple. Our strongest enemy can''t kill himself. Naturally, the imperial court will kill him for us."


    When he said this, the people would agree, and many people laughed. In fact, it was true. When they heard that the Tianxiong army was going south, many people were worried about it. This is a very strong army. They may not be able to take advantage of each other without the protection of artillery and other heavy weapons, It''s easy to be killed by the other party or suffer heavy casualties.


    Who knows that the imperial court used this elite army so much and ordered them to rush out in the cold winter. As a result, it was equal to that 100% of the martial arts of this strong army were forcibly cut off by 50%.


    When fighting in the ice and snow, once the master has no work, he is in a desperate situation. This is the case with the Tianxiong army. When he fails to attack Nanpi, he becomes the master without work. When he is dragged into the snow by the Liu family army, they will perish.


    The Tianxiong army was going to decline and perish in this way, which was probably unexpected by the imperial court. The imperial court also realized that this was one of their strongest iron fist heads, which had to be used on the blade to hammer the enemy to death. However, they never thought that because they were eager for success, it was equivalent to sending their strong army into a desperate situation, This is what they didn''t expect.


    The imperial court only intended to send them to the most dangerous place to turn the tide for the imperial court and resist the enemy''s attack. Who knows, it sent them into the Jedi.


    Even Liu Bu sighed: "it was not the Tianxiong army destroyed by our army, but the imperial court caught up with the Tianxiong army."


    Almost when Liu Bu''s army appeared near Nanpi, he also received the news as far away as Hong Chengchou in Hejian Prefecture.


    Hong Chengchou deployed his army in Hejian Prefecture. It was very convenient for him to attack Dongchang Prefecture, attack Linqing, or coordinate the East Road army to attack Dezhou. He was equivalent to between the two. If any party had a problem, they could provide support quickly.


    When he heard that Liu Bu''s army was not in Linqing but in Dezhou, he knew that he had been caught in the plot. He hurriedly ordered the troops to prepare and immediately support Lu Xiangsheng''s troops regardless of the wind and snow. He also knew that Lu Xiangsheng''s troops were besieging Nanpi and falling into a hard battle. If Liu Bu''s army was surrounded, they would be dead, He can''t get rid of his responsibility.


    Who knew that his troops were still preparing and gathering, there was amazing news. Liu Bu personally led the army to attack Nanpi. Almost when he received the news, Hong Chengchou knew that Lu Xiangsheng was afraid to be finished.


    Liu Bu is very young. He didn''t do anything amazing before, but after joining the army, he almost conquered the attack, won the war and was invincible.


    His heavy blow was also very ingenious. It was said that he was in Linqing, but in fact, he secretly attacked Lu Xiangsheng''s East Route Army. Once his regiment destroyed the East Route Army, whether it attacked Cangzhou or Hejian mansion, it would bring great passivity to their imperial army. The other party''s hand was very ingenious. It can be said that he played with the imperial army.


    Hong Chengchou had organized an army to support Lu Xiangsheng, but he couldn''t afford the crime of not saving his life.


    But when his generals heard that they were going to Nanpi and that Liu Bu had arrived here. Their men slowed down. It''s entirely possible for them to delay for three or five days.


    Several of his generals and generals would still dare to go if they asked him to fight with other people of Liu Jiajun, but if they were to fight with Liu Bu, the most powerful of Liu Jiajun, none of them would have confidence. Many people made up their minds and fled when the wind was wrong.


    Hong Chengchou, named the governor of this regiment, in fact could not completely command these troops. These troops were in his hands. They were all very smart and cunning people. They took advantage of what was cheap, ran away immediately when they saw it, and put life first in everything.


    The two most powerful generals in his army, Zu Kuan and Meng Ruhu, were like this. At the beginning, when they heard that they were going to support Lu Xiangsheng, these people also clamored to go immediately. When they heard that Liu Bu personally led the army, they immediately slowed down their pace and made people clean up and prepare to run away.


    Hong Chengchou is now in great difficulties. Liu Bu is stationed in Texas and attacks Nanpi, which means that he has laid a trap here. Lu Xiangsheng jumps down, which is almost a situation of death. If he goes, he will fall into the trap carefully arranged by the other party. In short, he will die.


    Hong Chengchou also obeyed the imperial edict and led the army to the south in the cold winter. He was ready to attack the Liu family, but he was not like Lu Xiangsheng. He was still careful and crossed the river with eggs.


    He moved his army from Baoding to Hejian Prefecture, stuck to it here, and said that he was unwilling to continue south.


    Because of his current situation, he had to fight Liu Bu stationed in Linqing when he went south. He had no confidence against Liu bu.


    Moreover, Hong Chengchou had no problem doing so, that is, the weather was extremely cold and the roads were closed by heavy snow. If he attacked the other side, the non combat attrition would be very serious. Even an excellent general like Liu Bu, he stuck to Linqing City. In the cold winter, the attacking side would be miserable. There would be a lot of non combat attrition. Hong Chengchou did not dare to send troops easily, On the one hand, it is because of caution, on the other hand, it is also on the sidelines.


    As a result, it didn''t take Hong Chengchou long to suffer. After only half a day''s effort, he heard the news from the spies that Liu Bu''s army pressed the border with all its strength, surrounded Lu Xiangsheng''s army and destroyed the regiment and Tianxiong army in one fell swoop. The news spread all over Hong Chengchou''s barracks like a level 10 typhoon.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou ordered the soldiers to strictly block the news, but his generals were all capable people and had their own information channels. He knew that less than half of the tea Kung Fu was known by Marshal Hong, and almost all his generals knew it.


    Within half an hour, the whole military camp knew, and they were all in panic.


    Although Hong Chengchou''s detachment alone has a total of 12 troops, and nearly 100000 troops have been assembled from all over the country, they ask themselves about their combat effectiveness and go like the wind. It''s not as good as the Tianxiong army. Even such a powerful Tianxiong army was destroyed by the regiment in one day. They can''t get well when they go.


    Originally, they were watching, but when they heard that the Tianxiong army was completely destroyed under Nanpi City, the whole army was terrified.


    When Hong Chengchou saw that the news was wrong, he immediately called all the generals to discuss big plans.


    Now the situation is critical. Hong Chengchou means to stick to Hejian Prefecture. They are also strategically correct in doing so. This is because the weather is extremely cold and the roads are closed by heavy snow, which is beneficial to the city defense and very dangerous to the attack. Once the division elder has no merit, it is easy to let the enemy fight back and destroy it, just like Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army, They suffered such a great loss.


    There are 100000 of them. They stick here with the high walls of Hejian Prefecture. It is not easy for Liu Jiajun to win them.


    They have 100000 troops here and stick to the big city. The other party wants to surround Hejian mansion. I''m afraid less than 100000 people can''t do it? They believe that there are absolutely no 100000 people in Liu Jiajun, so they are sure to stick here.


    However, Zu Kuan, the commander-in-chief, pointed out: "what if Liu thief did not attack Hejian mansion, but after taking Cangzhou, went north to attack Tianjin Wei or Baoding, Duan our back road?"

 Chapter 588

    The place name of Hejian began in the Warring States period. Later, Hejian was sometimes a country, sometimes a county, and finally famous for the government. Although its region is constantly changing, it is roughly centered on the surrounding areas such as Hejian, Xianxian county and Suning.


    Some people also think that Hejian is named because it is located between Hutuo River and Tang River, but this should be said after this dynasty.


    It is said that there are nine rivers in Hejian, which became famous as early as the flood control period of Dayu more than 4000 years ago, rather than the Warring States period.


    There is no doubt that hejianfu is located in the ancient Jiuhe River Basin.


    The Jin Dynasty was still Hejian Prefecture, but it was also the seat of East Hebei road. The Yuan Dynasty was Hejian Road, and Hejian Prefecture was established in this dynasty. These prefectures, prefectures and road administrative offices are all located in Hejian county. Hejian Prefecture is located in the water and land hub. It is an important place to connect Youyan to the north and Qingji to the south. It is a place that strategists must compete for.


    In the spring and Autumn period, Qi attacked Guzhu state here; At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao fought here one after another; The Tuoba clan in the Northern Wei Dynasty was the base for attacking the south; Dou Jiande, one of the heroes of the late Sui Dynasty, also made his fortune here; In the Northern Song Dynasty, this was the first defense line for Liao to invade the Song Dynasty to the south; In this dynasty, after the northern expedition of Mengyuan, Zhu Di''s Jingnan battle took this place as the way to the South several times.


    Hejian county is fertile and suitable for cultivation. It is located near the Canghai sea. The benefit of salt bunting is funded by the military government. And the boat and car are connected with profits, and the four sides provide hundreds of millions, all of which are given to Yan. It is the southern mansion of the capital and the Tianjin road of the world.


    Hejian enjoys a prosperous economy and has become one of the four famous governments in southern Beijing, which is as famous as Baoding, Jinan and Kaifeng. It is also known as the first government in southern Beijing because it is located at the first stop South of the capital.


    That''s why they stationed 100000 troops in Hejian Prefecture, which is more than 100 miles away from their base camp Baoding, and can echo the capital. Even if the enemy sends 100000 troops to besiege, they don''t have to be afraid.


    But what if the other side goes around the Hejian prefecture to attack Baoding and Tianjin and cut off their way back?


    In the history of Liu Bu''s military use, the top ten and dozens of battles were fought by means of wisdom. It is impossible to attack Hejian Prefecture, which has 100000 troops and is heavily defended.


    Liu Bu has fought so many typical wars, big and small, that none of them was won through a tragic siege.


    Neither Liu Bu''s military style nor his personal habits and preferences will allow him to send heavy troops to attack Hejian Prefecture guarded by 100000 troops, but instead to attack the more empty Tianjin Wei or Baoding.


    As long as the Liu family army attacked these two places, it could directly get the bridgehead to attack the capital and shake the defense system of the whole capital. At that time, it was estimated that the imperial court had to urgently summon 100000 troops from Hejian prefecture to return aid. Can''t you watch the capital fall?


    Then the Liu family army used their best tricks to surround and support. In this way, their 100000 troops should be caught. All the people present were human spirits. Basically, they immediately thought of this terrible possibility, so they shouted to return to Baoding and rely on Baoding and back to the capital to resist Liu thieves.


    Hong Chengchou had no choice but to make such requests from his subordinates. It was a strategic choice. He had no right to make a choice. He had to write to the imperial court. However, the army was as powerful as fire. Once he wrote to the imperial court, he was afraid that it would delay time. When the imperial court came back, he was afraid that Liu Jiajun had begun to attack the capital.


    In this case, they discussed for a while and immediately decided to send elite troops back to Baoding, and then send other troops back one after another.


    They also understood that once the Liu family army occupied Baoding or Tianjin, their rear path would be cut off. Without food and reinforcements, they would become an isolated army and let the enemy make dumplings and eat them raw at any time.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou was forced to write an urgent Memorial immediately, explained to the imperial court the difficulty of seeing 100000 troops, and then immediately ordered the troops to retreat quickly.


    Normally, they have to wait for the reply of the imperial court and the approval before they start to withdraw. However, as soon as their memorial is submitted, they immediately start to pull out their camp and return to Baoding. This is called cutting first and then playing.


    The dilemma they are facing now is that if Liu Jiajun attacks the capital, the court will allow them to return to Baoding or Tianjin to ensure the safety of the capital. If Liu Jiajun does not launch a fierce attack on the above places, they will become afraid of the enemy and leave their duties without permission. They are afraid that the memorial of impeachment will make them drink a pot.


    However, their current situation is also quite dangerous. The cover they lost from the Tianxiong army is equivalent to an isolated army in depth. If they are besieged by the enemy, they can easily make dumplings or cut off the back road, and the 100000 army will be finished. Therefore, Hong Chengchou and his team decided to quickly return to Baoding according to the opinions of the generals.


    When they returned to Baoding, there was a strong city to defend, and the grain road was not cut off. This is a good fortress to stick to. Of course, it also means that they lost the whole Hejian Prefecture and gave it to Liu Jiajun, so that Liu Jiajun can directly attack beizhili area and Shanxi.


    It can be said that the imperial court hurriedly ordered the troops to attack Shandong and prepare to regain control of the canal. It did not achieve the expected effect, but let them lose the grain generals of elite soldiers. This is called stealing chickens is not eroding rice.


    The loss of Hejian Prefecture means that they have lost the bridgehead and path to Shandong. At the same time, Liu Jiajun will attack and suppress them and lose the strategic initiative. They will be very tragic.


    Although Hong Chengchou and his family have not been authorized by the imperial court to allow them to retreat, they still retreat first, because they know that the imperial court has no choice but to let them retreat. There is no other way. They can''t watch his isolated army be destroyed by the Liu family army?


    Liu Jiajun was happy to wipe out Hong Chengchou''s troops in one fell swoop. He wiped out Hong Chengchou''s troops, which means that Daming lost the last mobile force. If he wanted to organize the same army, he didn''t know when and when.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou and his colleagues quickly retreated to Baoding, and their retreat was right from the overall situation. Although they did not have the consent of the imperial court, they still retreated, not because of how good and high their overall view was, but mainly because they were afraid of death.


    Sure enough, after Liu Jiajun destroyed Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army, they began to quickly go north and besiege Cangzhou.


    Although there are still thousands of soldiers of Tianxiong army in Cangzhou, which is the last remnant of Tianxiong army, they heard that the main force has been destroyed and the marshal has died, so they all chose to surrender to Liu Jiajun.


    Because Liu Jiajun didn''t promise them any high-ranking officials, but only promised them that they could ensure the safety of their lives and property. At the same time, he would also pay tolls to let them go home.


    Most of the veterans of Tianxiong army have gone through several provinces and experienced several years with Lu Xiangsheng''s transfer to the world. Many people begin to miss home.


    When they left Daming mansion, they wanted to fight for a year or two, earn enough money and go home.


    But now the more wars are fought, the more the enemy pays. As for the day when they go home, they don''t know when and when. In addition to allowing some people to take leave to go home to visit their relatives, they are not allowed to go home at all.


    This filled the hearts of these Tianxiong soldiers with sorrow, that is, the day they were demobilized and returned to the field, I''m afraid it was the time when they were wrapped in their vests.


    This is not a pessimistic idea. At least this is the case with their commander Lu and their tens of thousands of brothers. Since the main army has been destroyed and the regiment has been destroyed, it is meaningless for them to resist again.


    According to the urine of the imperial court, those who lose a war are those who lose a war and will not be praised. Moreover, the resettlement expenses of these tens of thousands of soldiers who died in the war are a problem. Now the officers of the imperial court are greedy for everything. It is no secret to embezzle military salaries and the burning and burying silver of soldiers.


    In the past, they had Marshal Lu in the Tianxiong army, and marshal Lu also had many friends at the same time in the court. They would make arrangements for him one by one, so that he could strive for more food than others. However, now that people are cold, marshal Lu is gone. It is estimated that their brother''s burning and burying silver will not come down.


    With the style of Wen Ti Ren as the first assistant, since Lu Xiangsheng is dead and the Tianxiong army has been destroyed, that is, it has no use value. Will he give money to some people who have no use value? Is this impossible?


    So when Liu Jiajun promised to let them go home and pay their tolls, these people did not hesitate. They directly put down their weapons and officially demobilized and returned to the field.


    This time is very special. In the past, Liu Jiajun captured many prisoners in every war. Except JianNu, the other prisoners would want to join Liu Jiajun when they saw such good conditions.


    As a soldier in the Liu family army, the military pay is paid without deduction. You can eat big fish and meat. The welfare is as good as a father. Every soldier wants to join such an army, such as the bounty hunters of Bu rigude. After enjoying the welfare treatment of the Liu family army, these horse thieves are no longer willing to leave and are no longer willing to leave.


    Only the Tianxiong army, who also had some meals in the hands of Liu Jiajun, knew the rich treatment of Liu Jiajun soldiers, but none of them applied to join Liu Jiajun. They just wanted to go home, which was very special.


    That''s why Liu Bu didn''t recruit recruits among the soldiers of Tianxiong army. It''s a very good thing that they don''t fight with Liu Jiajun because they have a sense of belonging, so let them go.


    After capturing Cangzhou, Liu Jiajun quickly went north, all the way to Baoding and all the way to Tianjin Wei, which frightened the imperial court. They haven''t woken up from the annihilation of Tianxiong army, and they are faced with Liu Jiajun''s coming to the city. It is possible that Liu Jiajun is attacking Baoding, occupying Tianjin Wei, and then besieging the capital.

 Chapter 589

    When Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army and his whole army were destroyed in Nanpi, the whole court was shocked.


    When the news came to the capital, Emperor Chongzhen was presiding over the early Dynasty and discussing how to raise a batch of grain and deliver it to the soldiers on the front line.


    The emperor was worried about the country and the army. He knew that the soldiers on the expedition were short of clothes and food. They were hungry and cold to fight, so he still came up with some ways to get more food to support them, and how to allocate reinforcements from all walks of life.


    After the two armies of Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng, they are also successively mobilizing the troops on the nine sides. In short, the Liu family is not allowed to control the canal in any case. This is unacceptable in any case. The Liu family''s control of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal is tantamount to clamping the throat of the Ming court, being controlled by others everywhere, and even the state will not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, they know that sending troops in winter is a great taboo of strategists, but there is no way. They can only choose to send their troops to fight. They not only sent the troops of Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng, but also sent the elite of the nine sides in the past, hoping to crush the enemy in one fell swoop with the advantage of strength.


    This time, they are very different from the exiled bandits. The exiled bandits run around and fight on the move. When the officials and troops arrive, they have already fled. However, the Liu family is different. He occupies the most affluent place of the six governments in Shandong in the Ming Dynasty. The imperial court can calmly mobilize troops from all directions to encircle and suppress them.


    If they don''t escape, they will die under the iron fist of the imperial court. If they escape, they can regain control of the canal. The most difficult thing for the imperial court is to hand over the control of the canal.


    While they were still discussing how to get more food and the south.


    The officials of the general administration department were shocked and hurriedly sent an emergency war report. This war report was the news that Lu Xiangsheng''s army was destroyed and Lu Xiangsheng died for his country from the governor of Cangzhou.


    The news was like a magnitude-10 earthquake, which hit the imperial court. All the officials were shocked and pale.


    Tianxiong army is the most powerful army in the imperial court. They are also the elites and representatives of these literati and bureaucrats. Everyone thinks that Lu Xiangsheng has failed at most. Who knows, he was defeated in a short time. Even the unknown general Lu Xiangsheng in their eyes died quickly.


    Emperor Chongzhen was so worried that he almost cried and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yang Sichang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is not much better. You know, he is a strong advocate to let Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng''s army quickly go south and recapture Shandong. As a supporter of this policy, he has suffered a huge defeat. He can''t shirk his responsibility.


    As the new minister of the Ministry of war, he didn''t get a happy victory to cheer up and inspire morale. Instead, he was so defeated, which made him very frightened.


    Before he took office, he had a clear idea. He thought that as long as he took action, he could calm down the wandering bandits, build slaves, rule the country and the world, and become a famous official of ZTE Daming. Who knows, after he took office, he painstakingly organized it, which annoyed the imperial court. The imperial court asked you to go to war, coordinate the whole army in the south of the Yangtze River to go north and attack Liu Jiajun. It''s good for you, He left it to his men to do, and then he just recited poetry and did the right thing.


    Xiong Wencan, another governor of the five provinces whom the imperial court placed high hopes on, wrote again and again, saying that he lacked talent and prestige and was not enough to serve as governor of the five provinces.


    This is a ghost. These officials of the imperial court tried every means to sharpen their heads and climb up in order to get promoted, but he wrote directly and said he couldn''t be an official.


    Moreover, this was the second time he had postponed. When he first postponed, the imperial court directly refused his postponement and asked them to take office immediately. He was still refusing to come. He would rather die than go north in Guangzhou.


    The main issues to be discussed by the imperial court today were how to get Wu Zongda and Xiong Wencan to run, and how to prepare for military pay. As a result, the news came that the high-ranking general Lu Xiangsheng, whom they had high hopes for, was destroyed.


    Yang Sichang sighed, "Alas!"


    The whole court was like eggplant beaten by frost. They all withered, and their faces were pale.


    Originally, many officials were still instructing the country just now. They seemed confident. It seemed that as long as they sent troops to fight, they would be able to subdue Liu thieves immediately. However, they were shocked and frightened to hear that Lu Xiangsheng, the most proud of them, was destroyed.


    You should know that Lu Xiangsheng is an alternative among the literary ministers. He was a high school scholar at a young age. Although he is a complete literary minister, he leads the army like a military general, which makes the whole literary ministers feel that this man is a creative talent and their pride. As a result, the hero they are proud of has been destroyed in a short period of more than ten days, I''ve fallen to pieces and died for my country. Everyone is really afraid.


    It seems that Liu Jiajun is more powerful and terrible than JianNu.


    Yang Sichang, who had the hope of the emperor, solemnly entered the military headquarters and took charge of the military power with his own ideas. This was the hope of the world. Who knows that he ushered in such a disastrous defeat, but after all, he was a relatively calm person. He immediately asked, "what is Cangzhou like, and what is the trend of Liu thief army?"


    At this time, the official in charge of intelligence collection finally submitted the second battle report again. This is the second battle report that Liu Jiajun quickly entered Cangzhou after killing Tianxiong army in Nanpi city. Li Huan, the governor of Cangzhou, committed suicide and died for his country. He offered the city with his hands. It can be said that Liu Jun won Cangzhou without cutting blood. Then he divided his troops into two ways, attacking Baoding all the way and Tianjin all the way.


    Hearing this news, the ministers were even more afraid and panicked, which meant that Liu''s army had more troops and they had to directly siege the rhythm of the capital.


    Hearing this war report, the ministers immediately talked like ants that had blown up their nest. Even the imperial court was responsible for supervising and even the etiquette censor shouted.


    The imperial court sent out a large army and went all out to suppress Liu thief. Instead of suppressing his arrogance, it made him more powerful and fierce. This made them very angry and resentful, and made them strong enough to attack the capital directly.


    Since the establishment of the capital in Beijing, Daming has been besieged several times, but these besieges are basically the nomads in the North who break through the customs and besiege the capital. However, the nomads have no ability to attack the city at all. They enter here reluctantly and quickly retreat after looting around the border.


    But Liu Jiajun is different. They don''t look like these nomads. They have a strong ability to attack tough problems. It would be terrible if they were allowed to attack directly under the capital.


    Hearing this news, Yang Sichang ignored a group of sparrows like ministers chirping in the imperial court, and directly asked the emperor to immediately transfer Hong Chengchou''s army back to Baoding and stick to the South Gate of the capital.


    After hearing this, Emperor Chongzhen agreed without hesitation.


    At the same time, Wen Tiren also requested that the troops assembled from the nine sides no longer go south and directly go to Tianjin to assemble and stick to the Tianjin guard.


    Now everyone knows that it is a very critical time. Once Liu thieves occupy these two places, they can directly attack the capital, so Yang Sichang asked to go to Tianjin to resist the enemy.


    Now it was a critical moment of life and death. Even the emperor knew that the situation was very critical. If he could not restrain the attack of Liu thieves, the capital would be attacked. Therefore, he immediately agreed to Yang Sichang''s request and ordered him to lead 20000 troops in the Beijing camp and immediately set out to Tianjin to defend the military.


    Yang Sichang knelt and kowtowed to the emperor on the spot. He said, "the minister guarantees with the head on his head. If the minister is in Tianjin, it can ensure that Liu thief can''t go beyond one step."

 Chapter 590

    Today''s Daming ministers are very arrogant and arrogant. In the past, it was normal to kneel and kowtow to the emperor. However, since they ruled the world with official doctors, these ministers turned over to serfs and sang.


    Rarely do three kneeling and nine kowtowing rites. When I see the emperor, I do a bow at most to show the dignity of scholar officials.


    So today, Yang Sichang made this great gift and made this heroic speech. He thought the emperor would be moved. Who knows that the emperor was expressionless, but he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, the current emperor Chongzhen is also very suffering and very painful. So far, as an emperor, he can''t shirk his responsibility. Like his grandfather Emperor Wanli, who didn''t go to the court for 28 years, he only ate, drank and had fun. The world is very stable and there is no problem at all.


    He is diligent and loves the people. He goes to the court every day and dares to eat, drink and have fun. However, the court politics is getting worse day by day. He feels like hanging himself. The more he struggles, the faster he dies. He doubts himself and his life.


    Why the harder they work, the worse the government is. Why the harder they work, the lazier the ministers are.


    This group of Ministers is like the hair on the pork. If the meat does not exist, how will the hair be attached? These people just don''t understand these reasons?


    Emperor Chongzhen now understands that the imperial court may be poor, but these nobles in the Ming Dynasty are really not poor. This time, he only used a little strength and got so much silver from the capital in a short time.


    Don''t these people know the truth that trees fall and monkeys scatter? If the Ming Dynasty is gone, where will these people who live by relying on the Ming court go?


    When the first emperor was alive, although he was lazy and made the imperial government a mess, the country was still calm. However, after he ascended the throne, there was a rebellion of roving bandits sweeping the country. This fight has been nearly ten years. It was not easy to wipe out their two leaders one after another, and forces such as the Liu family emerged.


    The Liu family is the most different from the roving bandits. They are a group of hungry mobs who take risks only when they don''t have enough to eat. In other words, if the imperial court can take out its hands and let them eat and dress well, I''m afraid it can make them stop and stop making trouble.


    But the Liu family is different. They have been officials for generations and have accumulated a lot of money. This outbreak is shocking. Once the Liu family makes a riot, the whole Shandong will become an enemy. They are even stronger and more powerful than the sheshi family and the an family in the southwest.


    Such forces are not easy for them to clean up, nor are they itinerant bandits. As long as they are given money, food and land, they can buy and divide them and let them go back to the field. What Liu thieves want is the world of the Ming Dynasty.


    For this, Emperor Chongzhen saw it very clearly, so even if the Liu family did not call on the world and announced the start of the army, Emperor Chongzhen knew that the other party was wolf ambition.


    Moreover, this is also reflected in the way the officers and soldiers deal with the Liu family. The officers and soldiers deal with the roving bandits. They can basically fight against each other and chase each other. However, when dealing with Liu Fu, they are blind and easily defeated by each other. This shows that Liu thief''s army has become extremely strong.


    At least, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers could not easily destroy the prestige of Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops at one stroke. This also gave the imperial court a great threat. You know, Liu thieves are so powerful that it is not easy for the imperial court to destroy them. Therefore, they can only use heavy military groups to attack, and their plans have been greatly damaged, Lost Tianxiong army, Lu Xiangsheng and other patriotic iron generals.


    Thinking that tens of thousands of soldiers and corpses of Tianxiong army were not allowed to return home, he was very distressed. He said loudly, "how to pursue the posthumous title of Lu Qing."


    When the emperor said this, the ministers had no opinion, and they were discussing the posthumous title and what posthumous title should be.


    At the suggestion of all the officials, he was added as the crown prince, the crown prince, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and posthumously presented as a martyr. He also ordered the local government to establish a martyr temple. In the spring and autumn, sacrifices continued. This is a very high treatment and evaluation. A literary minister who can do this is also an example for others. The ministers in the Court saw that he could win such treatment for Lu Xiangsheng here, They are also very pleased.


    Lu Xiangsheng was a Jinshi in the second year of apocalypse. There were a lot of Jinshi in this year. Now he is a young man in all departments of the court. Like him, he has become the governor of five provinces at a young age and died in a glorious battle. Few ministers are really proud of such a colleague.


    Because Lu Xiangsheng refused to surrender and died in the glorious war, the imperial court gave him a very high evaluation and included it in the ranks of martyrs. He wrote a special book and praised it wantonly, hoping that everyone would learn from him and be loyal to the Ming dynasty like him.


    But when the emperor asked, "how should the more than 20000 heavenly heroes who died in the war be compensated, everyone was silent."


    In particular, Liu Qingshi, the Minister of household, immediately lowered his head and looked at his toes when he heard that he wanted money. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of all the ministers and emperors of the imperial court.


    The emperor was full of hope. I hope the ministers can come up with a proper pension method. We should know that the Tianxiong army is very heroic, but they are completely destroyed. If such people don''t pay a pension, they will chill the loyal and righteous people all over the world, and no one is willing to learn from them anymore.


    However, seeing that all the ministers of the imperial court were silent, everyone was unwilling to take out money to compensate these people, which disappointed the emperor very much. He said: "if such loyal and righteous men are not good at pension, who else in the world would be willing to be loyal to the imperial court."


    After repeated questioning by the emperor, Yang Sichang said, "the ministers will draw up a list to properly compensate the generals and soldiers who died in the war. However, there are too many people to complete in a short time. Please wait a moment, and the ministers should come up with a proper method."


    The emperor sighed at this.


    Because the imperial court has no money, it is unrealistic to take out a large amount of money and land to pay for the soldiers who died in the war. Their pension can only be paid to the general level at most. These generals will give quite good posthumous titles and then order local places to join the martyrs'' temple for commemoration. As for a large amount of money and food, it is a little unlikely, because the imperial court has no money, Even money should be used on the blade, not on these dead people.


    Even so many civil and military officials in the whole court, as well as officials with clear words, remained silent, which shows that everyone acquiesced in this practice.


    Emperor Chongzhen knew that this practice was very inappropriate. If the soldiers died on the battlefield, they could not get any pension. The soldiers died on the battlefield, their vests and bones could not return home, and even the people at home could not get any pension.


    Since then, who else is willing to work for the imperial court and who will learn from the Tianxiong army? Even if all these generals compete to learn from Lu Xiangsheng, his soldiers are unwilling to learn from the Tianxiong army. All this is in vain.


    You know, they are the imperial court''s officers and soldiers. If the imperial court''s officers and soldiers have no laws, who else in the world will be loyal to the imperial court?


    Emperor Chongzhen knew that many of his generals were loyal to the imperial court and were willing to work for the imperial court to the death. However, the people below them did not cooperate and were unwilling to work for the imperial court, so they brought them up in a pot. They didn''t fight at all and were half hearted.


    So when he saw the courtiers silent, the emperor was very angry. He was directly angry from his heart and said loudly: "No matter what method I use, I will squeeze a share of money and food out of my teeth to comfort the survivors of these soldiers who died in the battle. This will be supervised by Duke Wang''s East Hall. If someone disobeys the order, reaches out and embezzles the burning and burying silver of the soldiers who died in the war, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel and turning my face."


    As soon as the emperor said this, Liu Qingshi, the Minister of household, became a bitter melon. He said with a sad face, "please accept the resignation of your minister."


    Liu Qingshi, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is also a capable minister, but in the Ming Dynasty, the most difficult thing to do is the Minister of the Ministry of household. There is no money in the Treasury. As a minister of the Ministry of household, he has to maintain the expenditure of the Empire, which has become the hardest work. He frowns every day about where to get money and food.


    There was no money in his hands at all. The emperor would spend a lot of money and food in a word. Liu Ming was not a real Baiyun. He could change silver out of thin air, but the emperor strictly implemented it. Where did he change silver, just resign, go home and enjoy his grandchildren and see Nanshan leisurely?


    Emperor Chongzhen was very upset by the minister''s abandonment in public. He said, "Liu Aiqing, you are a capable minister, and I appreciate your talent very much. You think hard and don''t sleep at night these days for the expenditure of the imperial court. I''m very relieved. I''m a scholar in the East Pavilion and join the pavilion to participate in the military aircraft."


    In order to get a sum of silver from his teeth, Emperor Chongzhen promised a large sum of money. If the Minister of household could get the money for him, he could enter the cabinet.


    But Liu Qingshi was not fooled. He said, "it''s not that the old minister is unwilling to obey. In fact, he has no money in his hands, and the ministers are unable to take up the position of minister. This often disappoints the emperor, so he goes up to beg for mercy."


    Liu Ming was also in a hurry. He had no money at all, but all kinds of expenses were a lot. The emperor always asked for money. With such pressure, he, the Minister of household, was extremely oppressed and helpless. Since he was so sad, he might as well not do it.


    The emperor was very angry when he saw that the other party was so ignorant and insisted on resigning. He said coldly, "Liu Qing is like this. When there are difficulties, he will give up. This is what you call the style of famous officials?"

 Chapter 591

    Liu Qingshi saw that he was like this. The emperor was still so aggressive. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "I''m afraid, I''m incompetent, and I have a negative grace."


    His Liu Qingshi also threw out his temper. He had no money in his hand. The emperor was oppressed in all kinds, and he had no way. The emperor Chongzhen also had a headache. The other party was determined not to do it. What can he do? He had to say, "Liu Qing was loyal to politics and devoted himself to it. He still managed to overcome his difficulties and continued to work in his position."


    Emperor Chongzhen said this sentence with courage and red face. For an emperor, it was no different from slapping his face.


    The emperor was so ashamed that Wen Tiren decided to go along with him. He said, "start playing the emperor, and the minister has his own play!"


    The emperor was in a bad mood, and he was increasingly dissatisfied with the auxiliary Song Wen Ti Ren, so he said coldly, "quasi play!"


    Wen Tiren said to him, "after the soldiers who died in the war can''t get a pension, no one is willing to work for the imperial court. How will we survive without the imperial court? The old minister suggested that we should follow the method of raising military pay last time and donate a sum of money from noble ministers and the people. This money and food is a special apportionment, which is specially responsible for the pension of the soldiers of Tianxiong army who died in the war. "


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy when this sentence came out. He loved to hear it, but the courtiers were so angry that they scolded one after another: "what a pestilent first assistant. It''s really vicious. You wear a flower hat, but you want us to pay. We are officials thousands of miles only for money. There''s no reason for officials to pay out.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the ministers'' faces were ugly. They had no money to make. They had to apportion it from them. This was an official''s life. Sure enough, there was an imperial historian who immediately jumped out and scolded Wen Ti Ren for not caring for the people, inviting people to buy straight and fishing for fame. "


    If others are like this at ordinary times, Wen Tiren is still a little afraid. After all, the Ming Dynasty has formed a practice that small officials can defeat court ministers. However, his sentence speaks to the heart of the emperor. As long as the emperor is protecting him and keeping his mind simple, others can''t ignore him. "


    You should know that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty all hated the formation of the party by ministers. Why did Qian Qianyi, who was forced by the cow, not join the cabinet, and why Zhou yanru, who was more forced by the cow, was kicked out of the cabinet? This is because the emperor was suspicious of them and the emperor drove them away.


    The more he wentiren was scolded by these officials in public, it proved that he was an isolated minister, not a party with the court ministers, and the emperor would like this kind of person more.


    Wen Tiren is not very good at military affairs and battlefield planning, but he is very proficient and good at these intrigues. As soon as he said this, even if he flattered the emperor, Emperor Chongzhen was very happy. He felt that Wen Tiren''s ability was ordinary, but his loyalty was commendable. At least he thought of the imperial court and did not form a party for personal gain.


    So he was very happy and immediately said, "this statement is very much in line with my wishes. You are in charge of it, Wen Qing. Anyone who dares to interfere with the discussion, cut first and then play."


    Emperor Chongzhen is such a person. If he likes one person, he would like to give all his possessions to him. For example, yuan Chonghuan added a Shangfang sword to him, which can be cut first and then played. That''s why yuan Chonghuan was bold and killed Mao Wenlong.


    But later, when Emperor Chongzhen hated yuan Chonghuan, he also hated him to the extreme. This brought him thousands of cuts. You know, Daming ruled the world together with scholar bureaucrats. Since they ruled the world together, they could not punish the scholar bureaucrats. Yuan suohuan was cut thousands of cuts. This is not a disgraceful problem, but a disgrace to the extreme. Let''s ask the scholar bureaucrats of Daming, Several more will be cut like an anti thief.


    Wen Tiren won the first prize and was very happy. He immediately said, "yes."


    Wen Tiren won the first prize, but the ministers of the imperial court hated him to the bone. They cursed him one after another. As the first auxiliary of the Ming Dynasty and the head of the ministers, he had no other way but to squeeze and bully these officials. Is it a leader''s style to do so?


    But now Daming is really in the midst of ups and downs, successive disastrous defeats, and the prestige of the imperial court has also fallen to the bottom. If it was in the past, many people were still sneering. Liu thief exceeded his strength and dared to challenge the strength of the whole country with the strength of one place. It was sooner or later that he was defeated to copy his family and destroy his family. Who knew that such a shocking change had taken place.


    The imperial court sent a large army to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun. Instead of defeating them, it planted itself. A generation of famous general Lu Xiangsheng was destroyed and died on the spot. Hong Chengchou was scared to flee. The imperial court risked a strange risk and sent troops in winter. Finally, it was just a joke.


    After the results were spread, the people in the whole capital were in an uproar, and the price of rice soared again. Originally, the imperial court sent troops south to Shandong. This was a very correct and effective policy, which was immediately reflected in the market. The market also believed that the imperial court sent such troops to recapture Shandong and open the canal. When grain came, the price of rice fell, Therefore, many profiteers hoarding strange things have released their grain one after another, so that there is more grain on the market, which makes the price of grain begin to decline.


    This is also a way for the market to recognize the imperial court''s strategy. However, with the news of the imperial court''s defeat, the grain merchants in the whole market immediately stopped selling grain. They stopped selling grain in order to facilitate them to hoard and raise grain prices.


    In doing so, they also made the people in the city extremely scared and panicked. It was even rumored that Liu Jiajun would arrive in the capital immediately, which made the people in the capital flee to the city one after another.


    Seeing such a scene, the censor of the city patrol was helpless. The people were so easily bewitched by rumors. Although Liu Jiajun had not attacked beizhili, they were already in panic.


    The soaring price of grain has also become a headache for the imperial court. You know, since the Grand Canal was cut off, the imperial court has no legal way to obtain grain. They can take the official road of Sichuan and Henan to transport grain, but the cost and loss of transporting grain by land are unimaginable, It''s all a problem.


    Without food, what will hundreds of thousands of border troops eat? And what do millions of people in the capital eat?


    The Ming Dynasty set up the capital in the north, which was actually a very risky act. At least there was no grain in the north, and a large amount of grain had to be transported from the south every year for the use of the capital.


    If it was normal, there would be no problem. After all, the imperial court could get food from all directions, but now the canal has been cut off, which is a real headache for them.


    In particular, these unscrupulous merchants hoard and hide food and refuse to sell it, which makes the market more panic. Many people have no food to eat.


    This situation is very critical and dangerous, so the imperial court immediately takes measures, that is, order the grain merchants on the market to sell the grain immediately. If someone is found hoarding, no matter who it is, check it out.


    There is nothing wrong with such measures taken by the Ming Dynasty. They are very effective. The problem is the strength of implementation. Behind these grain merchants are the top dignitaries of the court. Only these dignitaries have a large number of farms and fields, so they can store and sell a large amount of grain. Who dares to grow hair and check them, Dare to close their shops and rob their food, unless you don''t want to be an official.


    Therefore, the imperial court''s sales restriction order is empty talk. These grain merchants don''t care about him at all. If I don''t sell the grain, what can you do to me? Can you rob it?


    He asked why the emperor of the Zhu family could become the emperor and enjoy all the glory and wealth in the Forbidden City? It''s because everyone''s sedan chair carries people. If everyone''s sedan chair doesn''t carry you, can you be the emperor?


    That''s why the imperial court issued many policies to encourage these grain merchants and nobles to sell grain and stabilize grain prices, but these people are not willing at all. Now we really realize that Daming has entered a turbulent period. At the end of the imperial dynasty, the real troubled times are coming. In troubled times, grain is more important than silver and human life.


    So many people began to store food. The market of other things on the market, such as silk, calligraphy, painting and antiques, fell one after another.


    However, the prices of silver and gold have risen. In a word, this is called prosperous antiques and chaotic gold. Many people feel that the wind is wrong and begin to sell their own things.


    Although the court repeatedly explained that Liu thieves were only sporadic activities in the south of Baoding and Tianjin, and did not attack the two governments, they were in a panic.


    You should know that the famous Hejian mansion, known as the first mansion in southern Beijing, is an important place to defend the capital. The imperial court is so incompetent that it retreats without fighting and takes the initiative to hand over this important town to others. How can the people not panic?


    Hong Chengchou''s main force quickly withdrew from Hejian mansion, but he left a chief soldier Liu Guotai and asked him to lead 10000 soldiers to stick here.


    After all, Hejian mansion is the first mansion in southern Beijing and the gate to defend the capital. His army is easy to be cut off by the enemy here. However, if his army withdraws and returns to Baoding, they can use Baoding as a base to echo with Hejian mansion. Hejian mansion has tens of thousands of troops deployed, which can also effectively resist Liu Jun''s attack.


    If we can support it until next spring when the flowers bloom and the ice melts, the two places are only a hundred miles away. The imperial court can send cavalry teams to support the place at any time. Iron cavalry go out and fall in the morning, support each other and cover each other. Hong Chengchou has no problem in this practice. The problem is that his men do not cooperate.

 Chapter 592

    Liu Guotai is from Yulin and has been in the army for generations. His brother is Liu Guozheng, the one who died in the war when fighting with the wandering bandits. However, since his brother died in the war, Liu Guotai has been promoted from a general to a general.


    This time, after he was in charge of the temple, he was always angry because he thought Hong Chengchou was wearing small shoes for him.


    Hong Chengchou is a villain. He has been aiming at him and asked him to do the hardest work and fight the hardest war, but he refused to count his share of money and food.


    For example, this time, after he heard that he could retreat, Liu Guotai was the first to order the troops to pack up and prepare to leave, but he was told that he was ordered to be the general army of Hejian, responsible for guarding Hejian mansion.


    Liu Guotai scolded his mother angrily on the spot. Now he has promoted me to the chief soldier. What have you done? Fortunately, he will not die. He was appointed the chief soldier of Hejian mansion. You know, the imperial court has abandoned Hejian mansion and let him hang the position of the chief soldier of Hejian mansion. This makes him have to live or die with Hejian mansion. This is to kill him. Can he not scold his mother?


    When Hong Chengchou was in danger, he promoted Liu Guotai. Instead of making the other party grateful for his tears, he made the other party angry and thought that Hong Chengchou deliberately killed him.


    Therefore, Liu Guotai did not have a good face one day after he became the chief soldier. He was scolding. In particular, Hong Chengchou''s army withdrew north and took away a lot of food, which made him even more angry.


    He thinks that he is now alone and should hoard a lot of food and grass. The other party only gave him a little food and grass, which can only make the soldiers barely eat. How can it make people fight desperately.


    In Liu Guotai''s words, food doesn''t make people full, but it makes people work hard. Do you really think others are little mothers? So when Hong Chengchou''s army retreated to the north, Liu Guotai became the commander-in-chief of Hejian and the highest officer of this area, that is, no one could manage it. He ordered the soldiers to rob the women, enter the camp and drink and have fun day and night.


    In his words, it used to be a little girl. Now it''s a water ghost who has been promoted to a City God and has become a principal official. Now the enjoyment in front of us is that the land Lord eats grasshoppers -- at least it''s a meat.


    Liu Guotai thought that Liu Jun stationed in Linqing would not dare to send troops easily because the roads were closed by heavy snow. Isn''t it good for them to eat and drink spicy food in the city? He had to take the risk of wind and snow blocking the road to attack his strong city, so he didn''t make any preparation at all. He thought he was responsible for sticking to it here.


    Who knows, Xiao Ning led tens of thousands of troops, suddenly appeared outside the city of Hejian mansion, surrounded Hejian mansion, which made his little temple on fire -- panic.


    Xiao Ning was originally responsible for attacking Dongchang mansion. After taking Dongchang mansion, he began to rectify public security, calm the rebellion in his mansion and eradicate the residual forces of the Ming army.


    Of course, on the surface, Liu Jiajun publicly announced that Liu Buzai led 10000 troops to be stationed here to confront the enemy. In fact, Xiao Ning''s main force is mainly in charge of military affairs in the western area of Dongchangfu. It is stationed in Linqing area to deal with Hong Chengchou at any time.


    After he cleaned up the interior and the residual forces of the Ming army in the territory, he attacked Cangzhou in response to Liu bubing''s departure from Dezhou.


    Therefore, he secretly assembled his troops to launch an offensive against Hejian Prefecture.


    Xiao Ning''s task is to garrison Dongchangfu and prevent the main force of the Ming army from going south to Shandong. To put it bluntly, it is defense, but Xiao Ning knows that attack is the best defense.


    If he defends passively, the enemy will attack from multiple directions. No matter how he plays, it is difficult to resist. However, if he takes the initiative to attack Hejian mansion and sets the battlefield in Hejian mansion, he can effectively block the enemy, which is the same as Liu Feiyun''s strategy.


    So before Liu Bu left Texas, he began to secretly assemble his troops to prepare for a strike against Hejian Prefecture.


    At that time, Hong Chengshou was still stationed in Hejian mansion, garrisoning 100000 troops, but Xiao Ning''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He directly prepared to give each other a good-looking, teach each other to be a man, let him stay in Hejian mansion honestly, and don''t harm his good deeds.


    But he was not ready for the army. Liu Bu had destroyed Tianxiong''s army and scared Hong Chengchou into a panic and fled.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Ning immediately led his troops out of Linqing, raided Hejian and surrounded Hejian in one fell swoop.


    Hong Chengchou has 100000 troops here. He dares to take the initiative to attack. Now Hong Chengchou has withdrawn from here, leaving some disabled soldiers and defeated generals. He doesn''t take the other party as one thing.


    Liu Guotai is very brave. He is good at using a long gun. On the battlefield, he rushes to the front and blocks all the people. However, his leader is just like an ordinary person. He is a kind of brave and resourceless person.


    In particular, his military discipline was extremely poor. Hong Chengchou used to be in charge here and had certain constraints. When Hong Chengchou left and let him preside over the overall situation, he was lawless. In just a few days, he made the Hejian government a mess, and the people complained.


    Even his soldiers are very dissatisfied. This is because it is so cold that a lot of food and grass are left on it. As a result, Liu Guotai embezzled half of it directly.


    Liu Guotai came from an ordinary military family. Their two brothers fought bravely by themselves, so he also had his own way of running the army. He always said that these soldiers are not good birds. They can''t eat enough and have to make trouble when they eat enough. Therefore, this has become a reason for him to deduct his military pay.


    After embezzling military grain, the goods were sold to black market merchants and turned into silver. They sent troops to the countryside of Yulin overnight. In this way, it''s strange that the soldiers are not angry?


    Therefore, the whole Hejian Prefecture is in panic and beset with difficulties at home and abroad.


    After Xiao Ning sent troops to surround Hejian mansion, this panic and anxiety became even greater. All the people were in a mess and looked for their own way to survive, but few people thought about how to resist with the tall wall of Hejian mansion.


    After Xiao Ning surrounded Hejian mansion, he immediately put down his cruel words and limited the other party to surrender within three days, otherwise the chickens and dogs will not stay when the city is broken.


    Such cruel words frightened the garrison and people in the city. They didn''t have the heart to die. Now they have nothing to say when they encounter the cruel lord.


    Liu Guotai knew he was afraid at this time. He quickly summoned a group of his confidants to discuss. However, they knew that Liu Jiajun was a group of ruthless masters who could say and do it. Just like Tianxiong army, they could fight. Finally, Liu Jiajun was killed by the regiment, surrendered and lived well. Everywhere they went, they were an uncle who insisted on resistance and were killed, Was blown to pieces.


    Therefore, they are afraid that they will follow the footsteps of the Tianxiong army, so they can''t come up with an effective method after discussion, but they still do one thing, that is, they ask Hong Chengchou, who is far away in Baoding, for help at the first time.


    But they clearly understand that they are also asking for help. Hong Chengchou has just escaped back. The reason why he escaped is to avoid the soldiers of Liu Jiajun. How dare he take the initiative to fight, so they think they are dead end.


    Liu Guotai scolded his mother angrily. He said: "the imperial court is more stingy than the local rich men in Shanxi. It gives us three walnuts and two sour dates and wants us to work hard. This is a loss business. We don''t learn from Lu Manzi. So many people died without even a pension. It''s a white death."


    Liu Guotai said this to everyone. Since these people were left behind, their hearts were full of complaints. They thought they were the abandoned ones. The imperial court just wanted to use them as scapegoats and turn them into knife guards.


    If the imperial court gives the Tianxiong army a good pension, we still have a little balance in our hearts, but even if the Tianxiong army''s pension has not come down for a long time, the imperial court has made a mess. We all know that even death is estimated to be worthless and worthless, so no one has the heart to fight to the death.


    This is the biggest difference between Tianxiong army and other armies. That is, Tianxiong army never wanted to surrender, while other armies never wanted to resist in the face of strong enemies. They just wanted to protect their lives and maintain their wealth. Therefore, Liu Guotai''s words won everyone''s approval, so they decided to send envoys to negotiate with Liu Jiajun.


    Xiao Ning is planning an attack on Hejian mansion. As a result, the emissary sent by the other party said it was peace talks with him, which surprised Xiao Ning. The two sides have become water and fire. What''s there to talk about? Just call.


    As a result, the messenger of the other party came to surrender to ask what price Liu Jiajun could offer?


    This makes Xiao Ning a little out of reach. He is ready to fight a hard battle with the other party. It''s best to destroy the other party, but the other party doesn''t want to fight with him, but talks about surrender. What conditions can the other party offer?


    Since the other party said so, Xiao Ning knew that these people were a group of counsellors and didn''t dare to fight at all. He said, "if you have any conditions, you might as well put forward them."


    It would be very beneficial for Liu Jiajun if he could win Hejian mansion without cutting blood. Since the other party offered to surrender, he could not miss this opportunity.


    Liu Guotai''s envoy said, "my general hopes to ensure the safety of our lives and property after taking refuge in Liu Jiajun, and continue to command the people and horses of our headquarters. When a general not lower than the general army level, food, grass and military pay must be supplied on time. Our headquarters listens to the tune and does not listen to the announcement."


    Such a condition can only be agreed, but Xiao Ning said, "this is the condition of your general? Nothing else?"


    When Xiao Ning asked, the emissary named Liu Guozhu was a little strange, but he said honestly: "there is also a settlement fee of ten Liang silver for each soldier, otherwise our army will not lay down its arms and surrender, but can only fight to the death!"

 Chapter 593

    Xiao Ning was going to fight a war, but it turned into a deal.


    It was supposed to use cannons and swords to solve the problem, but now we have to use silver to solve the problem.


    It''s just that the other side''s opening conditions are a little high. It''s OK to talk about the people who command the headquarters, but he wants to listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda. That''s a lot of thinking. The most severe thing of Liu''s army is military discipline. Liu''s control over the army is unprecedented and unmatched. It''s dozens of times stronger than the imperial court. How can there be forces inside who listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda.


    Such a condition is impossible to promise, but Xiao Ning turned his eyes and took care of it. He patted his chest on the spot and said, "no problem, it can be promised."


    Liu Guozhu was very happy when he heard it. He immediately knelt down to Xiao Ning, saluted and said, "see you, marshal!"


    Xiao Ning quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s wrong! It''s wrong! I Liu Jiajun is qualified to be handsome now. Only Liu Bu and Liu dashai. I Xiao Ning is just a small soldier under Liu dashai, that is, the fly on the horse spoon -- mixed food. You can call it General Xiao. The word dashai must not be mentioned."


    Liu Guozhu understood it and hurriedly said, "I understand! I understand!"


    Since he was willing to surrender, he said with a smile to Xiao Ning: "when we first met, my general gave some gifts to the general and asked the general to take care of them." he clapped his hands. Several strong men came in with several boxes outside the door. As soon as the box was opened, there were gold, silver and jewels in it. The treasure light flowed, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Liu Guozhu said with a smile, "little gift! If it''s not a respect, please accept it."


    Liu Jiajun is not allowed to receive gifts, but since he decided to entrust the other party with a virtual snake, he can only take it. He said happily, "it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! General Liu, you''re too polite. I''ll have to say a few good words for you. The Lord has appointed you a senior official."


    What Liu Guozhu wanted was this effect. He hurriedly said, "I''m willing to work for the general¡®


    Xiao Ning said to him, "General Liu, I know you are a smart man with unlimited future. Since you have decided to take refuge in Liu Jiajun, you have to think of our army wholeheartedly. If you are loyal to marshal Liu, there are all kinds of high officials and rich salaries, beautiful fields and houses. If you dare to be two faced, don''t blame Ben for being rude."


    Liu Guozhu said with a smile: "the last general is new here. He doesn''t know the water depth here. Please give general Xiao some advice. The last general will follow the general''s lead."


    Xiao Ning said: "It''s easy to say! My family Liu dashai is forthright and broad-minded. As long as you are filial and loyal to him, this gold, silver and jewelry have great fame and wealth. If you dare to be two faced and play with the imperial court again, you can''t do it. Go back and tell Liu Guotai that if you are sincere, you will open the gate tomorrow and drink together. If you dare to play those things that are out of tune, will you be Liu The army is still a few days away? "


    Liu Guozhu was not angry when he heard the other party''s soft and hard threat. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s good to say! It''s good to say!"


    Xiao Ning pointed to several boxes of gold, silver and jewelry on the ground and said, "when it''s done, these will be given to you."


    Liu Guozhu almost put out his hand from his mouth, but he was still a little reserved. He said, "this is a gift from my general to you. How dare you win favor at the end?"


    Xiao Ning said, "I''ll give you a reward!"


    Liu Guotai was overjoyed. He quickly knelt down and said, "thank you, general."


    But he didn''t dare to move the money back. If he moved back, he was afraid that Liu Guotai would confiscate it. Moreover, the other party also made it clear that they had to give it to him after they completed the work, so he went back happily.


    When Liu Guozhu left, Xiao Yuanhua, Xiao Ning''s deputy general, said, "I''m afraid he lost his heart and went crazy. He voted for my Liu Jiajun. Unexpectedly, he still wants to lead his own army. He still listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the propaganda. Does Liu Jiajun have such a precedent?"


    Xiao Ning said, "since the other party intends to surrender, we can entrust a virtual snake. When we enter Hejian mansion, the knife is in our hand. How to say, it''s up to us."


    Deputy General Xiao Yuanhua was awed when he heard this. He said, "the general is really clever! The end general admires him."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from the other party, Liu Guozhu immediately entered Hejian mansion and told Liu Guotai Linming about it.


    Liu Guotai was also very worried about this. He waited directly at the gate of the city, accompanied by his confidant generals. Everyone knew that this trip was related to their future and their life and death, so they all cared very much.


    After Liu Guozhu returned, he immediately boasted about the courtesy he received here. The other party readily agreed to their conditions, and the two sides can cooperate.


    Liu Guotai was very happy to hear such words. He was worried that Liu Jiajun refused his request, which could not be mixed.


    But his men still have some concerns. They said, "Liu Jun only promised verbally without making any substantive guarantee. In case the other party turns his face and doesn''t recognize others, the city is in the other party''s hand at this time. What should we do?"


    Liu Guotai said disapprovingly, "you can rest assured that his Liu family is determined to do great things in the world. He has to keep his word. If he agrees to surrender, but he raises his pants and turns his face and doesn''t recognize others, his reputation will stink. Ask who else is willing to listen to them in the future. This sign will stink."


    Upon hearing this, the generals praised one after another and said, "the general is really clever."


    Since they got the guarantee here in Xiao Ning, they immediately made preparations.


    As soon as they turned from officers and soldiers to thieves, the interests of many generals would be guaranteed. They didn''t know what their soldiers were like. Liu Guotai was also worried that his men would make trouble, so he announced that starting today, they would distribute double rice grain, which means that every soldier can ensure food. As soon as this news came out, these soldiers were happy, They were very happy. They didn''t think so about opening the gate to vote for Liu Jun tomorrow.


    Only the governor Du Wenhuan was shocked when he heard the news. He knew that Liu Guotai was not a good bird. He was at the head of the rat and steered in the wind. Unexpectedly, as soon as Liu Jun arrived, he was ready to offer the city. He was very angry. Du Wenhuan stood up on the spot and said, "Liu Guotai traitor! I should be at odds with him!"


    However, the magistrate Du scolded and scolded, but he had no way to take the other party. You know, the military power is in the hands of Liu Guotai, and what he can control is only dozens of Yamen servicemen and captains under his command, which is not enough for 100 people. How is this their opponent?


    Especially when he summoned these people and wanted to capture Liu Guotai together, these yamen guards and captains changed their faces and were extremely afraid.


    Aren''t you kidding? They''re only a hundred people. They''re going to fight each other''s tens of thousands of people. Is that bullshit? So these yamen servants and captains took off their official uniforms one after another, and then ran home.


    Du Wenhuan scolded angrily. He said, "you are a rat. The imperial court has raised you for thousands of days. Today it is used for a while. You are afraid of the enemy like a tiger and are not a son of man!"


    The governor Du Wenhuan is full of blood and loyal patriotic thoughts. However, his subordinates are afraid of death and are unwilling to cooperate with him, so there is no way and don''t know what to do.


    He is the governor of Hejian ordered by the imperial court. He occupies an important task and is responsible for guarding the land. Others can survive if they surrender. Even if the thief army doesn''t kill him, the imperial court will kill him, so he is full of worry.


    Who knows the worse thing is coming, that is, he is going to send someone to catch and kill Liu Guotai. His men don''t want to go, but leaked the news, which makes Liu Guotai very angry and angry. If the other party does so, he will be caught by the other party and killed directly.


    Liu Guotai scolded angrily. He said, "well, you dog thief, I move you. You dare to provoke me, which makes you know that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched!"


    Liu Guotai was so angry that he immediately led his elite horse team to rush into the Yamen and catch all the officials one by one. Since these people dared to murder him, he was not polite. He grabbed these officials and immediately locked them in chains and served them with heavy punishment.


    The worst thing was the governor Du Wenhuan. He pulled out his pants, exposed his ass and hit him 80 times. It hurt him to death.


    After torturing each other, Liu Guotai spit on each other. He said, "what''s worse than a dog, how dare you make up my mind! Today I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    Since Du Wenhuan''s plot was known by the other party, he knew that the general trend had gone. He scolded and said, "Liu Guotai, you are deeply indebted to the emperor. You don''t want to serve, but you vote for the thief. You can''t die well."


    Liu Guotai said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter if I''m going to die well. Now it''s important to let you know if I''m happy? It''s said that your wife is a famous beauty. I''m going to taste the taste of governor Gan today."


    Du Wenhuan was shocked. He said, "it''s not as bad as his wife and children. How can you humiliate my family?"


    Liu Guotai said with a sneer, "I''m hurting my wife and children today. What if I fuck your wife? Who told you to fuck me? If you dare to fuck me, I dare to fuck your family!"


    Du Wenhuan almost jumped up when he heard the other party say so. He said loudly, "dog thief! You dare to touch my family, I can''t spare you."


    Liu Guotai said with a sneer, "you''re a little dog official. I won''t provoke you. You dare to murder me. Today I want you to know how powerful! Somebody! Castrate his two sons. Let''s play with the women in the magistrate''s Yamen!"


    Liu Guotai is surrounded by a group of villains who are keen on adultery and plunder and commit all kinds of crimes. They usually do such things. Since they have torn their face with the magistrate, they do not hesitate to directly rush into the magistrate''s backyard. All the women in the magistrate''s backyard have been poisoned by them.


    Du Wenhuan was heartbroken when he saw such a miserable situation. He shouted, "the dog thief Liu Guotai! The house will not let you go if you are a ghost!" after that, Du Wenhuan rushed up angrily and hit the column hard. The skull broke on the spot and died on the spot.


    This Zhida was so strong that it surprised several soldiers who pressed him, but they were not surprised to see him dead. They spit on him and scolded: "Don''t let go of being a ghost? You can''t be a man? Being a ghost is even more ineffective? What can you do to my general? It''s good that the dog officer is dead. We don''t need to be here. Go to the backyard and see if there are any leftovers..."

 Chapter 594

    After tossing about the magistrate''s Yamen, Liu Guotai robbed the property inside and abducted the women''s family members until dawn. The whole magistrate''s backyard suffered, and all the women''s homes in the mansion were poisoned by him and his men. It was very sad and miserable.


    At dawn, Liu Guotai called all his men and announced the start of the army. They gathered at the gate of the city, and then opened the gate to welcome Liu''s army.


    Xiao Ning is a very cautious person. Although the other party has promised to join the Liu family army, he is worried that the other party will go back on its word and set up an ambush, so he ordered his deputy general Xiao Yuanhua to lead the army into the city first, control the four gates first, and then lead the army into the city himself.


    Xiao Ning also sent troops when the roads were closed by heavy snow, but he was different from Hong Chengchou and Lu Xiangsheng. They sent troops urgently. Xiao Ning mainly made sufficient preparation. The preparation effort alone lasted for half a month, which made the soldiers do enough to keep warm against the cold and bring enough food and clothes to keep out the cold.


    In this way, they had enough food and clothes to keep out the cold, so that the number of non combat attrition of soldiers was very small, and his soldiers maintained sufficient combat effectiveness. That is, such a prosperous military appearance frightened the Ming army in the city, so that Liu Guotai and others had no intention to resist and immediately tried to surrender.


    Xiao Ning came to attack Hejian mansion. In fact, he used attack instead of defense. He didn''t want to win this famous strong city. He knew that it was very difficult to win this strong city. The number of officers and soldiers guarding the other party''s city was not below them. Moreover, it was cold now, and he lacked heavy siege tools. If he wanted to attack the city through a simple ladder, the casualties would be very heavy, but he didn''t expect, Unexpectedly, the other party surrendered to him directly, which was beyond his expectation. Even if the other party put forward some unreasonable requirements, he agreed and controlled the city first.


    Xiao Ning was surprised that he took the famous Hejian Prefecture in one fell swoop, which extended their influence to Hebei and directly peeped into beizhili. From here, they can directly impact Baoding and attack the capital area of Daming. It can be said that they reversed their adverse situation and greatly strengthened the protection of Shandong.


    If the imperial court wants to win Shandong, it must first win Hejian mansion. This time, it''s a strong city. There are no tens of thousands of troops. It''s not easy for you to win it.


    Xiao Ning led his army into Hejian Prefecture. He first controlled the four gates, and then controlled the important hubs in the city, officially completing his control of the city.


    Then he appeared. When Xiao Ning appeared, Liu Guotai and others immediately moved forward, knelt down to him and said, "the end will greet General Xiao."


    Xiao Ning was very happy when he saw the other party kneeling on the ground. He said, "General Liu, you can abandon the secret and surrender to my Liu Jiajun. This shows that you are a smart man. Today, you could have made a guarantee to you. As long as you are loyal to my Liu Jiajun, you can ensure that your senior officials have to do it, your horses have to ride, eat and drink spicy."


    When Liu Guotai heard what the other party said, he was reassured. He said, "it all depends on the cultivation of the general. The last general has set up a banquet in the house! Welcome the general and invite the general to come!"


    Xiao Ning said: "very good! But this wine can''t be drunk. We must first improve the defense of Hejian mansion in case Hong Chengchou sends troops to attack and is beaten by him."


    Liu Guotai said to him, "when Hong Chengshou heard the prestige of our army, he was scared to flee. Where dare he attack the city?"


    Xiao Ning said to him, "be careful, there is no big mistake!"


    Xiao Ning wouldn''t learn from Liu Guotai. He hurried to set up defense when others came to the city. On the surface, Hong Chengchou didn''t dare to attack Hejian mansion, because he had just withdrawn. If he came to attack, there would be no need to withdraw, but everything had an accident. When Hong Chengchou withdrew here, he didn''t think they would lose Hejian mansion so soon, He still wanted to stick to the city, but he lost the city in the blink of an eye and lost all his peripheral vassal screens. This is a very dangerous thing. As a military expert, it is normal for him to send troops to seize it.


    But Xiao Ning won''t give him such a chance. If he dares to come, he will give him a good look.


    Moreover, Xiao Ning doesn''t trust Liu Guotai at all. He will relax only if he completely controls Hejian mansion in his own hands. As for the reception banquet mentioned by the other party, whether he doesn''t drink the wine, does Xiao Ning lack a meal of wine?


    Therefore, after entering the city, Liu Jiajun did not enter the camp to eat and drink. Instead, he quickly took over the important people here and entered Hejian mansion. He found that the city was withered. Hong Chengchou''s army was stationed here for more than two months, but it turned into a mess. The rich people in the city walked almost the same, only the people who couldn''t move, They tossed the chicken flying and the dog jumping, which was terrible.


    Taking the warehouse of Hejian Prefecture as an example, the grain and Xiangyin in the warehouse were removed and became empty. To put it bluntly, they occupied Hejian Prefecture, but the grain and other materials in the city were basically consumed and basically gone. This is equivalent to an empty material city. He had to send grain from Linqing immediately to meet the needs of the army.


    And Xiao Ning also heard that Liu Guotai killed and ruined the governor Du Wenhuan''s family, but he didn''t think so. Now they are enemies with Daming and have a life and death relationship. Since they are hostile forces, it''s not too much to deal with them by any means.


    When Xiao Ning took control of Hejian Prefecture, he began to divide defense areas with lie Guotai. He handed over half of the cities to the other party, and then said: "Ben will personally write to the Lord and ask for meritorious service for General Liu. General, you bring tens of thousands of people to vote and donate Hejian mansion. The Lord will grant you the position of division commander, which is equivalent to the chief soldier. In the future, we will be colleagues and need more attention."


    Liu Guotai loved to hear this. He said happily, "please tell the general a lot of good words. What will come out at the end is from the general''s care. In the future, only the general will follow."


    Xiao Ning said with a smile: "very good! The Ming Dynasty is now sunset. My Liu family has risen strongly from Shandong and has won the world. Sooner or later, we will compete with the imperial court. When my lord sits in the Forbidden City, facing the South and back to the north, and ascends the throne as emperor, General Liu, you are also a meritorious Minister for the founding of the country. You will have great fame, wealth and high officials."


    Liu Guotai heard the other party say so. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He hurriedly said, "please take more care of the general."


    Liu Guotai was completely disappointed with Daming, so he surrendered immediately when the enemy came. Since he surrendered, he naturally hoped that the Liu family would rebel and become the emperor themselves. Otherwise, they would not have a good life. When the imperial army came and re liquidated, they would all be beheaded. Therefore, following the Liu family army is the only way out, and Liu family army is the only way out There are not many ways out, except rebellion or rebellion.


    He would have had some concerns that Liu Jiajun would not rebel, but he was very happy to hear Xiao Ning, the main general of Liu Jiajun, say so and take all the responsibility. He said, "Du Wenhuan, the governor of Hejian, actually resisted our army''s surrender, so he will be executed on the spot."


    Xiao Ning said to him, "if you do it well, you are fully responsible."


    After Liu Guotai got involved with Du Wenhuan''s family, he was very happy, but he also knew that he had done some things too much and some absolutely. If Liu Jiajun wanted to investigate this matter, he would not be able to make a job, so he ambushed in advance and said hello, hoping that the other party would not be entangled in this matter. Xiao Ning was also very happy. He said on the spot that it was none of their business and exposed it. This was the case As a result, Liu Guotai was very relieved.


    Xiao Ning said to him, "General Liu, when you first came, when you went to Jinan to meet the Lord, Jane is in the heart. Why don''t you worry about not coming out?"


    Liu Guotai said, "the last general is naturally willing to go to Jinan to meet the Lord, but when our army first came, we didn''t make any achievements. It''s really shameless to see the Lord. After we made achievements, we can go to see the Lord. General, you have face."


    Xiao Ning asked him to go to Jinan. In fact, he wanted him to separate from his army and take the opportunity to assimilate his army. Liu Guotai also understood each other''s ideas very well, so he said he would not go to Jinan for the time being. It was not too late to go to Jinan until he stood firm in the Liu army and controlled his own army.


    Xiao Ning was upset when he saw that the other party didn''t promise to go to Jinan. He knew that the other party was a soldier and would only seize the power of war.


    You have no problem playing this game in Daming, but if you play this game in Liu Jiajun''s camp, you will be dead. Liu Jiajun has no warlords, no mountains, and no so-called listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda. It can be said that Xiao Ning has the right to agree to the conditions made by Xiao Ning. Even Xiao Ning doesn''t have such power and status, Not to mention giving Liu Guotai such power and status.


    Therefore, after Xiao Ning took control of Hejian mansion, the first thing was to control the other party''s military power so that the other party could not make trouble, and then slowly clean up Liu Guotai.


    Liu Guotai is not such a capable person as sun chuanting, and he doesn''t have any skills. He is a veteran oil son and an old army head. Relying on his soldiers, he does evil and bad things. However, if his military power is stripped off, he will be nothing.


    Xiao Ning''s meaning is that if the other party knows the truth and is willing to cooperate, he will continue to lead the army. If the other party doesn''t know the truth and still clings to the previous set, and dares to play with the mountain in the Liu family army, he will directly deprive him of his military power and drive him home.

 Chapter 595

    Although Xiao Ning came from a small soldier, after so many battles and so many training, he has become a qualified general. He can not only lead the troops to fight, but also guard one side. He is a person with both wisdom and courage. Liu Bu has trained his own talents.


    Therefore, Liu Bu dared to send him alone to attack Dongchang mansion. As a result, Xiao Ning did quite well. The policy of replacing defense with attack also took down Hejian mansion.


    Of course, the Hejian mansion that they can officially win is also related to Liu Bu''s sending troops from Texas and quickly winning Cangzhou.


    Everyone thought that after taking Cangzhou, Liu Bu would continue to go north to attack Baoding, Tianjin and the capital directly.


    But Liu Bu didn''t do that. Instead, he ordered his two generals to lead the army to attack two places respectively. He went to Hejian mansion secretly, because he had heard that Hejian mansion was owned by Liu Jiajun.


    Such an important town, it''s worth celebrating that he took it down without cutting blood. Xiao Ning did a very beautiful job in this matter and deserves praise. He went here to inspect it in person.


    Originally, if he had plans to continue to go north and teach the imperial court to be a man, but a person''s visit made him change his mind. This person was unexpectedly Wang Wensheng, a fat man who could not be expected.


    Wang Wensheng''s visit surprised Liu bu. He said, "officer Wang is not at home. Why do you come to this dangerous place?"


    Wang pangzi said with a smile: "the little one came here just to take refuge in Liu Shuai and work for Liu Shuai."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "look what you said, Mr. Wang, what kind of friendship do we have? We have known each other since the time of Fushan office. You have always been the backbone of my Liu family army. What effect or not?"


    Wang pangzi said solemnly: "in the past, Wang could only be regarded as a peripheral figure of Liu Shuai, but today he is willing to work harder for Liu Shuai. Although his mother has died of illness, he has kept his filial piety for 49 days. Since his filial piety clothes have retired, he should do some serious things and seek some benefits for his children and grandchildren."


    After all, Wang pangzi is not a scholar bureaucrat or a scholar. He doesn''t have to be like these court officials. Ding you has been three years. As long as he goes out after 49 days of warm filial piety, no one will say anything about him. After all, they have no fame. They are just a second generation of rich people who are ignorant and incompetent.


    The other party came to work enthusiastically, but Liu Bu looked down on him a little. Today''s Liu family is not the Liu family of the day, and their dependence on the Wang family is not as enthusiastic as before. Especially, Wang Wenjie of the Wang family has no power and power after Ding you. He looked down on him even more. The other party can neither persuade the local government to surrender nor echo them in the court, That doesn''t make much sense.


    Fortunately, Wang Wenjie was more knowledgeable and didn''t come to compete for power and profits with them. The two sides had some friendship. If it wasn''t for this friendship, he wouldn''t see Wang pangzi if he saw Liu Bu today.


    Wang pangzi came here today. He really wanted to do something, just as he thought. This is because he didn''t care about everything in the past. He can do it or not. This is because he didn''t have a son. Since he had a son, he knew that success depends on his father. He has to make some achievements to make his son happy, especially the gratitude and resentment between him and Zhou Wentong, Now Zhou Wentong has become a senior member of the Liu family. If he doesn''t keep up, maybe the son can''t be saved in the future, and the Zhou family will bully him.


    When Liu Bu heard the other party say this, he said, "Welcome!" he said welcome, but he didn''t know what kind of job to send to this fat Wang. You should know that the other party is a person who is good at eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fighting and making trouble. What else can such a person do? In the past, with his brother''s reputation and the strength of his Wang family, he could do whatever he wanted, But now Liu Jiajun is a force that dominates the world. His little Wang family can''t help the Liu family much.


    Wang pangzi is also a very smart and clever person. He can understand the general things when he looks at each other''s eyes. He also knows that there are many talents and experts in the Liu family army. He wants to make a person touch a dog here. It''s not enough to rely on the power of his family alone. He is prepared for his arrival today. He said with a smile: "Today, the villain came with a big gift. Y


    Liu Bu saw that the other party was empty handed, but said he had brought a big gift. He was a little surprised. He said, "no merit, no reward, but I don''t know what big gift was sent by member Wang?"


    When Wang pangzi saw the map behind Liu Bu, he quickly walked forward, pointed to the location of Fujian on the map and said, "Zheng family!"


    The Zheng family is the in laws of the Liu family. The rapid development of the Liu family today is inseparable from the support of Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter. Their Liu family''s ability to dominate the world is also related to the joining of Zheng Zhibao''s women''s fleet. They can basically land and attack anywhere along the coast. This is the reason why they can quickly invest troops, which is the rapid development of their forces.


    The strength of Zheng''s father and son is actually equivalent to a quarter of the strength of the Zheng family. Zheng Zhilong, the pirate king of the East, is not bragging. He has the most powerful fleet in the East.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "the imperial fleet can''t find any cheap against the Liu family. It will be beaten by chickens and dogs, but it will be different if Zheng Zhilong''s army comes."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this sentence, he didn''t like it. His face sank. He said, "the Zheng family is my in laws. How can you help the imperial court to beat my Liu family?"


    Wang pangzi said: "Zheng Zhilong is a pirate king. As long as he is good, there is nothing he can''t do. In those years, he accepted Xiong Wencan''s recruitment and can take the initiative to attack his 18 Zhi brothers. Today, he can also accept the imperial court''s recruitment and come to attack the far sea area of our Liu family. In this way, the Liu family is in danger."


    The Zheng family is the most important ally of the Liu family. The strength of the Liu family today is really inseparable from the support of the Zheng family, but now the Liu family is rising rapidly. In some aspects, his momentum and power have overwhelmed the Zheng family. There is a problem. It is a bit like those who work together in business on the underworld, but the distribution of stolen goods is uneven.


    In the past, Zheng Zhilong must be happy to take care of the Liu family, because this kind of care is not in vain. The Zheng family are also profitable and earn a lot of money. The two sides cooperate happily.


    But today''s Liu family has laid down so many sites, which can be called Jinshan and Yinshan, and these things can''t be given to the Zheng family. They say that the Zheng family is not jealous and that no one will believe it, but they are relatives. What can they be jealous?


    However, it is really hard to say whether Zheng Zhilong will send troops to attack the Liu family if the imperial court comes forward and promises more benefits to Zheng Zhilong.


    The Liu family has such an advantage today that they can press the other side to fight. This is related to the Liu family''s strong navy. This navy can press the court to fight and attack the rear of the court. However, if the Zheng family turns against the water and attacks the distant place of the Liu family, they will be attacked back and forth and suffer from the enemy.


    Although it is said that they are in laws and friends, if the price offered by the imperial court is high enough, it is difficult to ensure that Zheng Zhilong will not be moved. You should know that Zheng Zhilong''s integrity is really not good. Pirates are born to fight pirates. When they were born as an official, they finally fought against Daming, and finally ended up in a thankless end.


    When Liu Bu heard Wang pangzi mention this, he was shocked by his sense of crisis. The Liu family in front of him was in a good situation, which suppressed the imperial court in terms of momentum. However, if the imperial court suddenly offered high officials and high salaries to Zheng family, Zheng Zhilong would most likely send troops to attack the Liu family and take the back path of the Liu family. In this way, they would be in trouble. They not only lost their most important ally, but also had a non-profit What should I do if I am often a powerful enemy that I can''t match?


    As soon as Liu Bu thought of this, he felt afraid. They could let go before. They knew that there was a strong man behind them, but if this strong man and giant dealt with themselves, the problem would be big.


    Liu Bu knew that from Wang pangzi''s point of view, he could not see such a problem. He didn''t even find it. How could an outsider find it? It can only be said that his brother saw the problem. His brother may also be a little optimistic about the Liu family, so he began to bet and let him go.


    As soon as Liu Bu thought of this problem, he knew that the problem was serious and must be solved immediately. Even if it could not be solved, he must be on guard against it. He didn''t want to know that the Zheng family''s fleet had begun to attack Liu Jiajun''s major ports and docks. Only in this way did they know that once the road was cut off, the problem would be big.


    So Liu Bu immediately decided to order his two men to attack Baoding and Tianjin Wei, and he returned to Jinan to deal with this more important matter. As for coming to Hejian mansion, he was on his way.


    Wang pangzi raised such a question, which made Liu bu a little impressed. He didn''t have nothing to do, so he decided to stay with him. He said, "since you can see such a problem, you naturally have a solution. I don''t know what good plan you have. Tell me?"


    Wang pangzi immediately whispered a few words in Liu Bu''s ear. Even though he knew there were no outsiders here, in order to show his solemnity, he deliberately whispered in Liu Bu''s ear, which was also the seriousness of this matter. Liu Bu thought this was also a feasible method, which made him look at Wang pangzi with new eyes. On the surface, he was a man who could only eat, drink and play Happy, rich second generation playing with women.


    However, when tossing about these things, although he was insidious, he was a bit sensible and a talent, so he stayed with him and asked him to be responsible for solving this matter. Because the possibility proposed by the other party was too dangerous, Liu Bu could only go back to solve the Zheng family''s problems first and then solve other problems, otherwise they would be the Zheng family Once the court wins over, the Liu family will have trouble.

 Chapter 596

    Liu Bu led 3000 elite riders to Hejian mansion overnight. Xiao Ning and Liu Guotai were very happy. They went out to welcome ten miles away overnight. Liu Bu entered Hejian mansion at night and entered the first important town in southern Beijing.


    Liu Bu''s idea is similar to that of Xiao Ning. He is also prepared to attack instead of defend Shandong. Unexpectedly, he beat Hejian mansion. This is an unexpected joy. Since he beat Hejian mansion, they should be happy about it. Therefore, he praised Xiao Ning and Liu Guotai. He thinks he knows the general and is a talent.


    Liu Guotai was praised by Liu Bu, which was very happy. He knew that Liu Bu''s position in Liu''s family was equivalent to that of the crown prince. He was the future master. If he was affirmed, he would have no worries about his wealth.


    So he quickly expressed his thanks and was very happy. Originally, when he joined the Liu family, he was worried that he didn''t know where to go to the dock and should worship under the door of which boss. Although he repeatedly said that he was willing to follow Xiao Ning and follow his lead, he was also an ambitious man. Because he was low and small under Xiao Ning''s command, he might as well establish his own door and mountain, Directly find a top boss, this is the best way.


    see! If he could rely on Liu Bu, he was afraid that he would not get mixed up. Moreover, Liu Bu had such a good impression of him that he praised him in public. After praising him, Liu Bu said, "red powder is given to beauties and sword is given to martyrs. This Longquan sword has followed Ben Shuai for many years and drank countless blood. Today, it will be given to Liu Jiangjun as a gift for meeting."


    The Longquan sword Liu Bu wears with him is naturally a good sword, but it''s not what he boasted about. He has been with him for many years. It''s just an ordinary sword. There are more than a dozen around him. He gives the sword to the other party only as an attitude and a way to attract people''s hearts. Sure enough, the other party is very happy when he does so, Knelt down and thanked repeatedly.


    Liu Bu entered Hejian mansion. After resting in the barracks for more than an hour, it began to dawn. Then he officially inspected the army in the barracks. The morale of the army was very good.


    There are nearly 20000 soldiers stationed in Hejian Prefecture, including 10000 of the most elite Liu Jiajun and 10000 of the Ming army. They are quite strong. Even if Hong Chengchou dares to lead a large army to attack, it is not so easy to attack. Liu Bu said he was relieved.


    Since they can win Hejian mansion with unexpected joy, they naturally have to stick to this place.


    They all know the importance of this place. Once this place is well guarded, there will be a gateway to Hebei and beizhili. It is not easy for the imperial court to attack Shandong. It can only win Hejian mansion first. It can be said that the imperial court has fallen behind in the strategic initiative of both sides. If it is not possible for Wang pangzi and Liu Bu to worry about it, The Liu family almost have a winning ticket.


    After reviewing these troops, Liu Bu expressed his satisfaction. Then he said to Liu Guotai, "General Liu, you can abandon the darkness and take refuge in my Liu family army, which proves that you have a great vision. Today, Ben Shuai was about to return to Jinan, so he led the general to Jinan. When he met my father, he will give a good job."


    Liu Guotai said with a quick smile: "thank you for your cultivation, commander-in-chief, but the last general is new soon. He didn''t make any achievements. He really doesn''t dare to see the Lord. After the last general has made contributions, he will go to see the Lord again, which is justifiable."


    Liu Guotai was afraid to go to Jinan to meet Liu Yuanqiao for the same reason. This reason is that he must stay with his army. He must firmly control his army. He knew that as soon as he left here, he would be divided and annexed by Xiao Ning. Maybe he could get a good job in Jinan and become a senior official, But his soldiers will be swallowed by Xiao Ning.


    If all his soldiers are swallowed by Xiao Ning, he will become a single general, which is meaningless. His so-called self leading army, listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda, is empty talk, and the other party can not bird him.


    One thing Liu Guotai clearly understands is that without soldiers in his hands, he is nothing.


    Therefore, even if it was Liu Bu''s invitation for marriage, he still did not dare to go. He had to make sure that he had consolidated his military power before he dared to see Liu''s father and son. Otherwise, when he went to see Liu''s father and son with his forefoot, his military power was put on the air by others, and he became a single general soldier.


    After taking refuge in the Liu family army for a few days, Xiao Ning was also polite to him. He didn''t win over his men and didn''t mean to overhead Liu Guotai. However, he must be careful to prevent such consequences, because he knew that as a latecomer, he didn''t dare to go to Jinan alone to see the Liu family father and son before the Liu family completely stood firm. If he wanted to go to see them, he had to take his army with him, But he knew it was impossible.


    Liu Bu''s face sank as soon as he heard the other party''s refusal. He knew exactly what the other party thought, because Xiao Ning reported the matter secretly. The Sanmao staff team around Liu bu also discussed the matter and had their response plan


    When Liu Bu was busy, he also came to Hejian mansion, mainly to solve this matter.


    If Liu Guotai takes refuge, they will fully integrate into them. Liu Jiajun doesn''t care about giving each other a reputation. The other party wants money and women.


    Liu Jiajun is different from many forces. As long as he is loyal to the Liu family and can work for them, they will not care even if they do some extraordinary things. For example, Liu Guotai destroyed the whole family of governor Du Wenhuan. The local people are actually very angry. Because Du Wenhuan has a good official voice, he is very popular with the people, but the end of his family, But it was so tragic. It was said that his wife and daughter were still imprisoned by Liu Guotai and were ruined and tortured day and night.


    But for these things, Liu Jiajun didn''t care. Just open one eye and close one eye. As long as he can work for the Liu family, these are small sections.


    But some things are very serious for the Liu family. They started with the army. He knew the importance of the army to his Liu family. His Liu family started by digging the corners of the imperial court. He would not allow others to dig his corners and engage in family servants and personal worship in his Liu family Army.


    Liu Guotai took refuge. If he obediently cooperated with the actions of the Liu family, it would be good for him, but if he dared to obstruct the development of the Liu family and wanted to have his own army, it would be impossible.


    When Liu Bu saw this, he smiled and said, "General Liu, you just think a little more. This is an order, not a request. You have to go or not."


    Liu Guotai heard the other party say this openly. It''s uncomfortable. She''s an old and crafty person. He immediately knew that the other party was planning his military power. He smiled and said, "Mo will also be willing to go with adults, but tens of thousands of soldiers under the end general can''t leave the end general. As soon as the end general goes, I''m afraid these people will make trouble. It''s hard to clean up."


    Liu Guotai said that it was not easy for the other party to seek his army and want to overhead him. He had tens of thousands of soldiers to support him. In the past, the crafty Hong Chengchou couldn''t help him, so he didn''t have to be afraid of the Milky Liu bu.


    In a word, as long as there are soldiers in hand, you can do anything.


    Liu Bu was not frightened by the other party''s soft and thorny words. He said, "military orders are like mountains. If Ben Shuai asks you to go, you have to go. Any of your soldiers dare not disobey. Naturally, there are military and legal practices. Is my Liu family''s seven prohibitions and thirteen cuts a joke?"


    When Liu Guotai saw the other side pressing step by step, he knew that the other side wanted to force him to leave the army, and then completely bought his army and put him on the air, so he was even more afraid to go. He said, "this is a little too much. When you promised that you would surrender, you said it clearly. This is the only army. Listen to the tone and don''t listen to the announcement."


    Liu Bu said, "among the Liu family army, the government orders are unified, there is no single army, and there is nothing to listen to the tune and publicity. If you don''t implement the military orders, you have to implement the military law, but you want to understand."


    As soon as Liu Guotai changed his face, he said, "marshal, this is a joke? Just a few days after entering the door, he began to turn his face and don''t recognize people?"


    Liu Bu said to her, "it''s not that I turn my face and don''t recognize people, but that my Liu family army commands like a mountain. My Liu family soldiers are only loyal to the Liu family and won''t be loyal to any general."


    Liu Guotai said, "in this way, the Liu family doesn''t welcome us newcomers. They want to crowd us out. Since you don''t like us, let''s break up?"


    Liu Guotai winked at his men and took the lead, but to his surprise, what shocked him was that none of his more than a dozen generals followed him, but they all stood still. Liu Guotai now knew that the big thing was bad, and the other party bought his men quietly, But he didn''t hear a word.


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "the door of my Liu family army is open. Come and go if you want. Since General Liu doesn''t want to do it, please?"


    Liu Guotai knew that he had been tricked by the other party. He was surprised and angry. He was scolded by more than a dozen of his subordinates: "you wolf hearted dogs have betrayed our general, so you don''t worry about being punished by heaven!"


    In the face of Liu Guotai''s scolding, these generals did not dare to answer back, nor did they want to make a noise. They just lowered their heads. Some people were cutting their lips. You can betray the court. Why can''t we betray you? Besides, the conditions offered by the Liu family are so good. Why do you want to go black with you?


    Seeing that these men were silent and didn''t speak, he knew that the big thing was bad. Then he knew that things were going to be bad. He was angry. He pointed to Liu Bu and said, "you''re crossing the bridge. Your words don''t count. If it''s spread out, who else in the world is willing to surrender to you?"


    Xiao Ning said to him, "what do you mean you don''t keep your word? What do you mean you have to go? We Liu dashai just said that the door of the Liu family is open. Come and go if you like. Since you, General Liu, don''t want to do it, we won''t stop you if you want to go. Who will say that we can''t gossip?"

 Chapter 597

    Liu Guotai wants to lead the army alone, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, and become a warlord in the Liu family army. It''s impossible. Don''t say he''s Liu Guotai. Even if he''s such a tough man as sun chuanting, it''s impossible. He doesn''t want to do it. He can get out, but he can''t take the army.


    Liu Jiajun''s foundation is to dig the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. How can others dig his foundation.


    Xiao Ning has been courting his men these days, but Liu Guotai doesn''t know it. Liu Guotai has been busy spoiling the women''s dependents of the Du family. It''s a good time. Naturally, he didn''t find that his men were courted.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun''s method of wooing people is very simple and clever. This is to make clear their treatment. For those senior officers, Liu Jiajun''s treatment is not as good as that of the imperial court, but for these ordinary soldiers, it is from slave workers to small landlords.


    He Xiao Ning said well. The door of his Liu family is open. He can come and go if he wants. He can''t take the army. Moreover, they also have enough confidence that the army can''t follow him.


    I''m kidding. Do these people want to be serfs and people who can''t even eat enough?


    So the Liu family was so happy that they let Liu Guotai go. As a result, few of them were willing to go with him. Apart from more than a dozen of his closest relatives, Liu Guozheng, whom he trusted most, didn''t go with him. You know, Liu Guozheng was his first confidant. Even when they betrayed the imperial court and negotiated surrender with the enemy, they gave it to him, But at the most critical time, he didn''t follow Liu Guotai.


    Liu Guotai was very angry. He said angrily, "you people..."


    He also wanted to scold a few words, and then found that their army had been bought and overhead by the other party. To put it bluntly, he was not general Liu who did whatever he wanted. If the other party backhanded a knife, he would cut him down. Seeing his public humiliation, these people kept silent. They were afraid that the Liu family would kill him, and there would be no interference. He became the one who was abandoned.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu Guotai was ashamed and angry. He knew that the other party was holding him aloof.


    He was also a little sad in his heart. The other party actually bought so many people and didn''t use him.


    His men were basically bought off by the other party. Few people were willing to go with him. Finally, only a dozen soldiers and entourages around him, even the generals promoted by him, were willing to go with him.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lost his face.


    If his tens of thousands of subordinates loudly support him and are willing to follow him to fight the enemy, he still dares to work with the other party, but he is openly humiliated and there is no support, which shows that his subordinates have been bribed by the other party.


    Xiao Ning did not buy these soldiers much, but gave them the same treatment as Liu Jiajun.


    In the past, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court could not eat enough every day. Even in such a cold weather, they were only half full. They could eat enough only when they went out to war.


    But here in Liu Jiajun, every day there are good white rice and good white flour steamed bread. They are piled into a hill for you to eat. There are fish and meat until you vomit.


    What''s more frightening is their welfare treatment. Their military pay is not much higher than that of the officers and soldiers. They are all the same, but there is one thing that the officers and soldiers can''t match in any case. That is, they won''t deduct you from a copper coin. They will be as much as they say. A copper coin is handed over to the soldiers.


    When Liu Jiajun''s soldiers show off with these Ming soldiers, these people still don''t believe that there are troops without deduction in the Ming Dynasty? Even Qi Shaobao''s army, not to mention others, deducted their pay.


    But when they saw the soldiers'' promises and took out their own money, they had to believe it. It was really enviable, jealous and hateful.


    What''s more frightening is the welfare treatment of Liu Jiajun. If you join Liu Jiajun, the Liu family can also arrange jobs for you and your family. What''s more frightening is that when a soldier dies in battle, there will be such a high cost of burning and burying silver, not only rich food, but also fields. These fields are arranged by the Liu family without paying taxes. What kind of treatment does it have to be? Is the treatment of being an official? The soldiers listened and immediately took their hearts away. Everyone sharpened their heads and wanted to join Liu Jiajun.


    So now he will say that the door is open for you to come and go at will, but he doesn''t dare to go. Whoever is willing to go is a fool.


    In this way, he still holds the old Liu Guotai, and he becomes a loner. No one wants to go with him. Even the soldiers around him know that he feels too good about himself and has been busy playing with women, so he doesn''t know that he has such an idea only in the southeast and Northwest.


    So when he saw Liu Guotai make a fool of himself openly, no one paid attention to him, and no one agreed with him, which made him ashamed and difficult to get into the scabbard, so he had to go away in dismay.


    Liu Guotai left the barracks in a daze. When he didn''t know what to do, Liu Guozheng chased up from behind and shouted, "brother Liu, stop!"


    Liu Guotai thought that the other party was coming to follow him, so he was still a little happy. He promoted him in vain, but Liu Guozheng said, "please, brother Liu. You must inform me of one thing in advance to avoid unpleasant things."


    Liu Guotai''s face sank immediately. In the past, the other party was respectful to him. They were all commensurate with the general. Now they dare to call him brother Liu. This is equality and don''t pay attention to him.


    Although Liu Guotai and Liu Guozheng are surnamed Liu, they have no kinship, but they come from the same place, both from the same hometown and fighting together, so they are closely united. Liu Guotai has always been promoted to Liu Guozheng, which is quite good for him, Who knows that the other party is such a white eyed wolf.


    Liu Guozheng said to him, "since brother Liu is no longer the chief soldier in Hejian, that is to say, everything in the chief soldier''s house doesn''t belong to you, don''t go back to the chief soldier''s house. Just leave directly."


    Liu Guotai was surprised and angry. The other party wanted to kill all. You know, his chief soldier''s house collected a lot of gold, silver, treasures and beautiful women. Even if he was not the chief soldier, he could enjoy life and live a very good life with these things. He could even recruit troops and horses secretly and retrain a human horse.


    Who knows that the other party did such a great job that even the general military house wouldn''t let him return, that is to say, it was equivalent to depriving him of all his property. Liu Guotai said angrily: "the Liu family is so bad at what they say?"


    Liu Guozheng said to him, "why don''t you keep your word? The main reason is that brother Liu first violated the covenant and didn''t want to be a general. Since you''re not a general, you can''t enjoy the treatment of the general army. The brothers are convinced that there''s no problem."


    Liu Guotai knew that he was powerful. His face was as pale as falling into an ice cave. He said, "I''ll wait for my fellow countrymen. Why do you have to kill them all?"


    Liu Guozheng''s face changed. He said, "you should know that misfortune comes from the mouth. If someone is killed, brother Liu can still live and leave the barracks? Since Liu Song, you don''t want to be a general and work for the Liu family, you''d better go naked. Why talk and move, and why nostalgia for these external things."


    Liu Guotai was so angry that he said angrily, "the Liu family''s move will not make the world cold?"


    Liu Guozheng said to him, "Liu Jiajun''s reputation is commented by tens of thousands of soldiers. So many people say he''s good. It''s probably harmless for you to say he''s bad."


    Liu Guotai was so angry that he said, "what a sinister villain."


    Liu Guozheng said to him, "if I were brother Liu, I would go so far now. Although the Liu family didn''t kill you, they weren''t your friends, but brother Liu couldn''t get along with the imperial court."


    Liu Guotai now knows that he is scared to be cold. This typical mutton can''t eat, which makes him coquettish. People all over the world know that he entered the kiln and became a kiln sister, but he didn''t earn half a penny and made enemies all over the world. What should I do?


    The imperial court must hate Liu Guotai to the bone. Needless to say, he led tens of thousands of soldiers to surrender and gave up Hejian mansion, which is the skill of Du Wenhuan, the governor he brutally killed. This makes him unable to please. The imperial court can''t spare him and will surely kill him. Now he is cold all over. Then he knows that the world is big and there is no place for him.


    Originally, several people around Liu Guotai followed him here. After all, he is a chief military level figure. They believe he has a lot of contacts. Even if he is not an official, he can still be a personal model dog. However, after listening to Liu Guozheng''s words, he knows that he has sinned against many people. He has no way out and is dead, Hanging out with him couldn''t get any good at all. A dozen of them winked, and then they scattered.


    Liu Guotai had more than ten people following him and had a certain self-protection ability, but Liu Guozheng said that these people fled one after another and scattered birds and animals one after another, which made him even more frightened.


    He used to act recklessly and unscrupulously because he had military power. He had tens of thousands of people to do whatever he wanted and toss whatever he wanted, which made him offend many people. Now he has offended the imperial court to death and offended the Liu family. However, he has no military power to defend himself. In a word, the world is big, There is no place for him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Guotai vomited blood angrily and fainted.

 Chapter 598

    For people like Liu Guotai, Liu Bu can kill each other as long as they use a little means. Such people have neither background nor inside information. Why oppose his Liu family? It is impossible that such goods still want to be in the Liu family army, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, and want to become a warlord and independent door.


    Of course, it''s not that Liu Bu can deal with him immediately when he comes. This is due to Xiao Ning''s secretly soliciting his subordinates and dividing his hands these days. Now the Liu family army has the most confidence, that is, they have the hearts of the people and the army.


    Their welfare treatment is so good that as long as these soldiers hear it, they will be willing to join them and follow them.


    Just like the tens of thousands of soldiers under Liu Guotai, when they were in the Ming army, they were dead, confused, numb, and their eyes were like walking corpses. It was impossible to expect such people to win the war. They would laugh without dragging themselves down.


    But let them join Liu Jiajun, put on new military uniforms and eat good food, and the whole mental outlook is different. These people are still so thin and weak, still like losers, but they are not walking corpses, but full of fighting spirit, spirit and hope in their eyes.


    Liu Bu is not surprised at this. In the original history, the Ming army fought against roving bandits and JianNu, all of which were a group of garbage soldiers. However, when they took refuge in JianNu, they became like wolves and tigers. They were very able to fight. JianNu could rule Daming with a population of only about 200000, but with a population of more than 100 million, It is really related to their recruitment of this group of traitors and running dogs.


    Many people are surprised that these traitors and running dogs used to be members of the Ming army and asked them to fight. Their strength is war five slag and soft foot crab. They are vulnerable, but after they cast JianNu, the whole person is different.


    It''s just that Liu Bu is not surprised, because JianNu is very smart and gives these people the treatment of small landlords and small bosses. All of them are rich men. They fight not for the imperial court, for the world, but for themselves. Naturally, they work hard.


    Just like the tens of thousands of people under Liu Guotai, if they were selected according to the standard of Daming, they were all ordinary soldiers, but after joining the Liu family army, they immediately became energetic and like wolves.


    After Liu Bu saw Liu Guotai being driven out of the military camp, he knew it would greatly frighten the group. Then he called all the soldiers to make a public speech in the school yard of the military camp in the city.


    Liu Bu stood on the handsome stage and looked down at the tens of thousands of soldiers in several huge squares on the school field. He could not help but feel the pride of being king over the world. He said loudly, "this handsome is Liu Bu!"


    As soon as he said this, tens of thousands of generals and soldiers were awed, roared in unison and shouted, "Marshal Wansheng! Marshal Wansheng! Marshal Wansheng¡°


    Liu Bu nodded, expressing great satisfaction.


    Liu Bu said loudly: "I, Liu Jiajun, have always been generous. When we become soldiers, we do business together! When we fight in the world, we eat together and wear clothes together. When I am a soldier of the Liu family, you can die in battle and will not starve. If you die for my Liu family, I Liu Bu can assure you that your family can live a good life. If one of them is hungry and frozen, they can shoot me cold Arrows. "


    These words are sonorous, powerful, heroic, confident and proud of the three armed forces, which makes the soldiers extremely excited and moved. You know, the former general painted a big cake and fooled all over the sky, but he couldn''t get anything real.


    If you die for the imperial court, you can only burn and bury silver with ten Liang silver at most, and even these ten Liang silver will be deducted. As for whether their families can survive, are they hungry? Are they frozen? No one will care!


    After entering the Liu family army, they heard that there is a special department in the Liu family army, which has great power. It is called the survivors'' office. It is said that it is specially responsible for managing the families of the soldiers who died in the battle for the Liu family. If they are bullied and wronged, they can go to this place to complain.


    It is said that Liu Bu''s favorite second wife is in charge of this family office. This is a place where you can listen directly to heaven. If there is a sparse complaint, it can basically reach Liu Bu''s ears, which means that no one dares to bully their families easily, which is good for them.


    Such welfare benefits and conditions make these people very warm. If they can make it like this, this is the real brother, real care. What if they work hard for him?


    Liu Bu saw that everyone was silent, and then he said loudly: "I Liu Bu still said that. The door of the Liu family is open and we are willing to welcome you. If you feel bad and want to go, you won''t stop you. Liu Guotai is an example. However, since you are willing to stay in my Liu family, you have to obey the military orders of the Liu family. If someone dares to do whatever he wants by relying on his backstage and power, it''s a big mistake. Now let me say that If anyone is willing to go, he will never stop. Everyone left is brothers. They eat together and fight together. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ning, Liu Guozheng and others shouted: "eat together? Fight together!"


    The soldiers also shouted loudly, and their morale was very high.


    Liu Bu knows that if he wants the army to have morale and high combat effectiveness, good welfare conditions are essential. If you want others to work hard, you have to pay a high price. The price offered by the Liu family is believed to be the best in the world, which makes their army professional and professional, and their combat effectiveness is the highest.


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness of their core divisions, which are temporarily assembled. After joining their system, they seem to be infected by this spirit and morale and become very brave and effective.


    Not to mention anything else, the 10000 people in front of us can''t do anything in the Ming army. They are just ordinary soldiers. If we pull them out to fight with Hong Chengchou''s main force now, it''s estimated that they will be no inferior.


    At any time, the morale of the army is a key factor in determining combat effectiveness. What Liu Bu is best at is encouraging people and morale.


    Liu Bu is different from Lu Xiangsheng. Lu Xiangsheng paints big cakes. This soldier is armed with the traditional thought of loyalty to the king and patriotism, but Liu Bu is different. He will not toss so many false things, but will only come up with real things. These real things are moving.


    see? Tens of thousands of people, who are willing to follow Daming and Liu Guotai, are willing to follow him, Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu was very happy when he saw that the morale was very high. He said, "OK! All the soldiers made double noise this month! Today, reward the three armies."


    Hearing this sentence, the soldiers cheered in unison and shouted, "Marshal Wansheng! Marshal Wansheng! Marshal Wansheng?"


    After driving away these people, who were an eyesore, Liu Bu immediately ordered the three armies to be rewarded. They collected almost all the drinks and meat in the city to meet the needs of the army.


    Of course, his so-called collection is to buy with silver. It will not be like Liu Guotai''s collection method. He will take it directly and rob it directly.


    Whether Hong Chengchou or Liu Guotai, their military discipline is very poor, but not the worst, only worse. The people of Hejian prefecture have made them miserable. Although they are bathed in the gracious soil of the Ming Dynasty, they are in dire straits. The big girl and little girl dare not go to the street for fear that they will be robbed by these wolf like soldiers.


    Even the officers and soldiers are like this. The rebellious Shandong thief army is even more frightening.


    Liu Jiajun''s military discipline is very good, which has also spread to Hebei and hejianfu. However, many people believe that Liu Jiajun is from Shandong, that is, Qi people govern Qi. Other economies must be good. It''s hard to say when he comes to other places.


    You should know that if the troops of the Ming Dynasty are stationed locally, they are all villagers and children''s soldiers. They will have some scruples and will not do very well. However, if they go to other places and become guest troops, it will be different. Many local wars are tossed by guest troops from other places. The most obvious ones are Liaodong and the tranquilized southwest, The local people were miserable enough for the officers and soldiers who came to pacify the thieves.


    However, it was surprising that when Liu Jiajun''s senior general Xiao Ning took over Hejian Prefecture, he immediately sent his gendarmerie to patrol and severely crack down on the hooligans and local ruffians who took advantage of the fire. It was the soldiers in their army who were particularly serious.


    If local ruffians and hooligans are making trouble, they hit a few sticks at most, and then rush home. If soldiers dare to openly bully the people and rob the women, they immediately take out a big stick to fight. Those who commit serious crimes are beheaded in public, which is a great shock to the people and subdued these people.


    Originally, the local people were full of fear and fear for Liu Jiajun, but after he stationed Liu Jiajun in Hejian Prefecture for a few days, they did nothing to the local people, paid money for shopping, and made decisive moves when they saw someone bullying the people.


    Not only is Liu Jiajun like this, but even the officers and soldiers who joined Liu Jiajun are disciplined. In this regard, at least they will not rush into the street in groups, eat, drink, whore and gamble, and bully the people.


    Although Liu Jiajun will also let some soldiers out and ask for leave to drink or gamble, they are very disciplined. They will pay for what they eat and use. They will never dare to eat overlord meals or rob people''s women.


    In this way, the local people are very fond of it, which makes the local people think that it is not terrible to let Liu Jun take charge of it. At least their military discipline is better than that of the officers and soldiers, and they are kind to the people. They pay enough money for everything and are kind.


    Originally, the local people were very afraid of Liu Jiajun, especially the popular governor Du was killed. After the family was badly hurt, the people were full of hostility to Liu Jiajun.


    However, after these days of getting along, they think that Liu Jiajun is also quite good. At least their military discipline is better than that of the government and army, and they are kind to the people, which makes everyone live at ease. There are more pedestrians in the street, and the market of Hejian prefecture has gradually restored prosperity.

 Chapter 599

    Liu buta came to Hejian mansion mainly to help Xiao Ning drive Liu Guotai away, gather military power and control this army.


    If Xiao Ning played this hand, he might not be able to win the hearts of the army and drive away Liu Guotai so smoothly, but Liu Bu''s coming here is different, because Liu Bu is the soul of Liu Jiajun, its core and their future master. A word from his identity is more than several times more useful than Xiao Ning''s. In view of this, Liu Bu decided to come here.


    Because they all know that this is very important to them, which will greatly enhance their strength and security, that is, the main base for them to fight the imperial court to the south. If they hold Hejian mansion, they can push the front outside Shandong and protect Shandong most effectively.


    The advantages of these strategies are impossible for them to give up.


    To be frank, they didn''t even dare to think about such a good situation before. This is because they know Daming garbage. They didn''t think it was garbage to such a degree. They could easily obtain such a good advantage, which guaranteed their form to be safe.


    And this is also an idea of Liu Jiajun. They have now turned to the mode of striving for hegemony.


    This means that they will go all out to compete for the world and the hearts of the army and the people with Daming. They will conquer many cities and defeat many armies of the Ming army. After they have conquered these cities, how they will operate will be their challenge.


    They can control the East three houses and sweep the West three houses in a short time. This is because the Liu family has easily made great achievements through decades of accumulation.


    Shandong has been oppressed by the imperial court for a long time. Their policy of governing Qi by Qi people is deeply supported by the general people, so they can sweep one side in a short time.


    However, after leaving Shandong, they have no such advantage of home combat. In this era, the people''s regional view is very great. Even if the locals are poor, they often look down on outsiders, and do not know where they come from their pride and confidence.


    Liu Jiabing went out of Shandong and entered Hebei. This is the beginning of their struggle to dominate the world and will also be the beginning of governing the world. They will consider how they will use to ensure their interests.


    After solving the problems of Hejian mansion and Liu Guotai, Liu Bu immediately left here in a low-key way. Now Liu Bu is the soul of Liu''s army. His presence is equivalent to the existence of a sea god needle. Many people know that marshal Liu is coming, especially the soldiers in the army. Knowing that the marshal is here, the morale is high.


    Because they all know that with Liu dashai, they can basically be invincible and invincible.


    This is equivalent to their signature figure. Liu bu also knows this, so he left Hejian mansion with a low profile.


    Except for the core figures in the army, others basically didn''t know that marshal Liu had left.


    Liu Bu left in a hurry, of course, to solve the Zheng family''s problems. Since Wang Wenjie has seen the huge problems, he can''t turn a blind eye. If the Zheng family is really bought to attack them, the consequences will be very serious.


    At present, the biggest advantage of the Liu family comes from his Navy. This advantage is not available to the imperial court, so they can fight against each other. If the Zheng family bought by the imperial court comes to deal with them, this advantage will no longer exist.


    It is only a matter of price to ask the Zheng family to send troops. Once the price is appropriate, they will send troops resolutely.


    Liu Bu found that he still lacked strategic vision in this regard. At least he did not see the crisis in this regard. Once the other party suddenly attacked their rear, their seemingly huge system would be separated and collapsed in an instant.


    Therefore, when the current situation is very good, he will resolutely return to Jinan and prepare to solve the Zheng family''s problems. Not only will he go back, he will gradually transfer his main forces back, and strengthen coastal defense.


    But he knew it was useless because they had a long sea defense line and many cities were on the beach. It was easy to be attacked by the Zheng Navy.


    According to Zheng Zhibao, the strength of their Liu Navy is equivalent to about a quarter of that of the Zheng Navy. If there is a frontal confrontation, they have little chance of winning.


    Liu Bu traveled south at night, day and night, and finally returned to Jinan three days later.


    At this time, the Liu family had moved into the de Wang Fu in Jinan, and Liu Yuanqiao moved into the de Wang Fu. Several important family members of the Liu family also lived in the de Wang Fu in Jinan.


    Now King De''s house has been changed to Liu''s house, and the king De''s family have been controlled to live under surveillance. The king Liu''s family has detained the king De''s family and lived in the king''s house. The rebellious heart is obvious. Many people know the ambition of the Liu family, but they have nothing to do. After all, their strength is here, and the king De''s family is also subject to him, He can really do whatever he wants.


    Liu Bu went to see his father immediately after he arrived in Jinan and entered the German palace. Liu Yuanqiao works and lives in the German palace. The German palace is very large, which is equivalent to one tenth of the city of Jinan. Since Liu Yuanqiao entered the city, more than 3000 guards have been deployed to protect their safety.


    Liu Yuanqiao is now working in the main hall of King De''s residence. When he heard that Liu Bu was back, he summoned him immediately.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a joy to meet now.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s generation of owls are exquisite and powerful. It''s a pity that he gave birth to an unworthy son. It''s impossible for such a son to inherit the family and revitalize his ancestral industry. He has made arrangements to make this son safe and rich all his life.


    Who knows that his son suddenly changed like a person and became so powerful. Liu Yuanqiao blamed all this on the prodigal son''s turning back, just as he did in those years. When he was wandering the Jianghu and playing, he was not a black sheep and a second ancestor, but once he turned back to take over the family business, he also did a good job and carried forward the family business.


    The Liu family is naturally good. As long as they work hard, they can do things well. His son''s performance over the years has made him very happy and satisfied, and convinced him that the Liu family is destined to return.


    Even if Liu Yuanqiao wanted to be an ordinary person, the times would no longer allow him. The times were changing rapidly. Even if they continued to be willing to stay in Linqing as a tax official and his rich man, others were unwilling to be killed by others in silence. They grew up in the outbreak. They chose the latter.


    As a result, the Liu family has accumulated a lot and made little progress. Once it broke out, it broke out with earth shaking prestige. They rose rapidly and embarked on a completely different road from the past. This is also the ultimate belonging of all aristocratic families, either rising or falling.


    Fortunately, the Liu family developed very well. They succeeded in separating Shandong and dominating the country. Although the imperial court strongly suppressed them, they did not fall behind with the power of one province against the imperial court, which is enough to be proud.


    At this time, the Liu family and his son had the heart to win the world. Otherwise, they would not openly live in King De''s house. They also imprisoned the two princes of Shandong, King de and King Lu, respectively, and copied his family property.


    The two kings are old-fashioned princes. They have a lot of property. Copying their property is enough to meet their expenses.


    This is why Liu Jiajun has to copy the two royal families anyway.


    There''s too much money.


    So even if they didn''t raise troops to rebel now, they still copied the two royal families and expanded themselves first.


    The four old families in Shandong have become two families. Because of their status in Shilin and their relationship with the Liu family, it is impossible to copy. Therefore, the power pattern of the two families began to take shape.


    When Liu Bu came back from the front line, he immediately reported the situation ahead to his father. In one sentence, this is a great situation.


    Originally, it was only to defend Dongchang mansion. As a result, it all hit the land of beizhili in Hebei, which frightened the Ming Court and sent troops back for help. Such a momentum can not be compared with the chaos in the southwest.


    In the past, the civil strife in Daming was basically fought by Daming under the pressure of the rebels. Only this time, the Liu family fought under the pressure of the Ming army.


    Now the situation of the Liu family is very good, but one thing still puzzles Liu Yunqiao, which is where their Liu family should go.


    What they are doing now has no name of rebellion, but it has the reality of rebellion. However, Liu Yuanqiao''s current official title is still governor Denglai, but he sent troops to occupy the West Third House and lived in the German prince''s house. All kinds of illegal actions are already chiguoguo''s rebellion.


    So Liu Yuanqiao is also worried about one thing now, which is how they should decide their own name.


    Now that they have rebelled against the Ming Dynasty, they can no longer be officials of the Ming Dynasty. What kind of officials they should do is a very delicate thing.


    For example, their general Liu Bu has served as the marshal of Shandong army, and Liu Jiajun has officially separated from the establishment of Daming and become an independent army.


    However, their government system was separated from the Ming Dynasty. It could not be separated for a while and a half. Liu Yuanqiao didn''t think about what they should be called. Many people wrote a letter that they should establish their own country, named Han.


    Because of Liu Yuanqiao, he always claimed that they were one of Liu Xiu, Guangwu emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Since they were the royal family, it is natural to revive their ancestral industry now.


    As for the argument that the five elements always say, that is, the Ming Dynasty belongs to fire, while the Han Dynasty belongs to water. Putting out fire with water is in line with the cycle of heaven. Therefore, many of his subordinates have written and hinted that he should be called the king of Han. Even if he is not the emperor, they all temporarily call themselves the king of Han and wait for the opportunity.


    Some people also think that at this time, they should first determine the name. Even if they are not called king of Han, they can also be renamed king of Qi, because they are already independent of the imperial court.


    If you don''t decide your name, there will be no appeal. Many people suggest that since they rise in the East Sanfu, this is the old land of the state of Qi and can be called the king of Qi.

 Chapter 600

    This is a big thing. For the Liu family, it is also a matter of life and death, so they dare not take it lightly, and Liu Yuanqiao dare not make up his mind easily.


    Although this is only a matter of naming, in fact, it is related to their development in the next few decades, because since ancient times, there has been a habit that where you are granted, the future kingdom should take this as the country''s name. For example, in the state of Qin, he was granted to Qin as the state of Qin.


    The most persuasive is the later Liu Bang. He was granted to Hanzhong and called the king of Han. The later Dynasty was called the Han Dynasty.


    In the later Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian established a dynasty called the Sui Dynasty because he was the Duke of Sui; Because Li Yuan was the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, the later dynasty became the Tang Dynasty, which means that if they were granted the title of king of the Han Dynasty, the later dynasty would basically have to be called the Han Dynasty.


    There is no problem in calling the Han Dynasty. The problem is that there are too many dynasties called the Han Dynasty in history. What are the Western Han Dynasty, the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Southern Han Dynasty, the northern Han Dynasty, the former Han Dynasty and the later Han Dynasty? What should they be called before they can be distinguished from the dynasties in history?


    If it is called the state of Qi, there are several names of Qi in history, and it is difficult to distinguish them. The dynasties with the name of Qi are also a couple, not a unified dynasty.


    The statesmen who grew up in the land of China have a kind of unified thought since the Qin emperor unified the six countries. After the establishment of any dynasty, it must be a unified dynasty, which is the orthodoxy of the world.


    When the Liu family considers its country name, they will also consider the same problem, that is, its legitimacy and legitimacy.


    Both the Liu family and their sons have an idea that it is not suitable to take the Ming Dynasty as the substitute, govern the whole country and take Qi as the name.


    These things are secondary. The really important thing is about their Zheng family. After a little report, Liu Bu immediately went straight to the point and said it, because Liu Bu understood the importance of this matter to their Liu family.


    If the Zheng family defected, their advantages could be reversed immediately and they would fall into great difficulties.


    Liu Yuanqiao had expected this. He said: "The overall view of celebration is becoming more and more extensive! As a father, the Zheng family has long been planned. The reason why the imperial court has not called the Zheng family''s fleet to attack us up to now is mainly because the governor of Fujian has hostility to the Zheng family. As for how their hostility arises, it is because we bought off the governor''s staff. They have been bad mouthing the Zheng family all the time The Jianguan government didn''t trust the Zheng family. When the imperial court asked about the possibility of calling the Zheng family, it always said that the Zheng family was unreliable and unavailable. "


    I see. After listening to this sentence, Liu Bu understood why the imperial court didn''t use such a good military force of the Zheng family. It turned out that he wasn''t working, but his father was already working. Liu Yuanqiao is worthy of the name of the eight sided Buddha. He is good at the work of heaven and earth in his sleeve. On the surface, he did a lot of things quietly, but secretly. Liu Bu can''t help feeling heartfelt for his father I admire him. He thought of this move and hurried to remedy it by reminding people around him. His father had long expected and made targeted strategies.


    Since the rebellion of the Liu family, the status of the Zheng family has become ambiguous. They are in laws of the Liu family. If they kill the Liu family according to the rules of the imperial court, they have to kill the Zheng family by the way.


    However, the Zheng family is the largest force in the southeast and the strongest pirate king on the sea. The local government has no way to destroy him, but it is estimated that it will not be easy to use them. Even if the official has great wisdom and courage, people around him say that the Zheng family is unreliable and cannot be used. It is estimated that he does not dare to mess around because of the consequences It''s too big.


    Even the local government thinks that if the Zheng family is unreliable and unavailable, the imperial court will be even more afraid to use the Zheng family. They are afraid that they will start fighting on the battlefield, collude with each other, and cause more disaster.


    This hand has heaven and earth in its sleeve. It can be called a very clever hand with skillful fighting force. Liu Bu can''t help but praise that Jiang is still old and spicy. He said: "my father had expected it long ago, so I''m relieved."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "although he has done a lot for his father, such things should not last long. If the imperial court wins day by day, he will probably force him to oppose the Zheng family and destroy the Zheng family. But now the imperial court is in a bad situation. If the mountain is poor and the water is exhausted, he has no choice but to use the Zheng family exceptionally."


    Liu bu also knew this. He knew that there was no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. As long as the price was appropriate, the two sides could cooperate. What''s more, the Zheng family had not sent troops to attack, because the imperial court had not given enough price. When the imperial court was not exhausted, he would not pay a big price.


    Liu Bu said, "what should I do? If the price offered by the imperial court is appropriate, once the Zheng family sends troops, I will be in danger!"


    Liu Yuanqiao asked, "what''s the plan for celebrating?"


    Liu Bu didn''t hide and tuck in, so he said his views. This was Wang Wenjie''s idea. Although it was very insidious, it was effective. It could alienate the relationship between the imperial court and the Zheng family, making it difficult for them to cooperate.


    You should know that the imperial court is arrogant and superior, while the Zheng family is a little low self-esteem. After all, they are born as pirates. It is normal for the imperial court to despise them and suspect them. Once there is something to hold on to, deepen this suspicion and hatred, and make the two sides unable to cooperate, it will be better.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "at present, it can only be so, but the iron has to be hard. We still have to come up with a better way to deal with the current situation."


    Liu Bu said: "on this point, I have a comprehensive plan and will convene all officials to discuss it in the near future."


    Their father and son feel a little strange at this time, that is, they have successfully separated Shandong, become the largest local force, and all fight the imperial court on their own, but their identity is a little embarrassing.


    Liu Yuanqiao still holds the post of governor Denglai and is in charge of the military and political affairs of Shandong.


    Liu Bu was the marshal of the Shandong army, responsible for commanding all the troops of Liu Jiajun and fighting for him everywhere.


    But their army has a bit of a wrong name, irregular name and bad words. To put it bluntly, they need a louder banner, which makes them more authoritative and appealing.


    This makes Liu and his son realize that this matter has reached the point of urgency, and they must make a choice.


    After discussing military affairs with his father, Liu Bu immediately transferred to the harem to meet his grandmother and Buddha.


    Old Buddha is the supreme existence of the Liu family''s harem. She is the one who dares to beat Liu Yuanqiao. No one dares to despise her.


    Of course, Liu bu also really loved and respected this old woman, because he knew that this old woman''s love for him was true. When he first came, the old lady said something that he would never forget. All gold and beauty were willing to buy it for him. Where can I find such a grandmother?


    Liu Bu entered the temple. The old Buddha was drinking tea at leisure. His daughter-in-law Kong and two granddaughters were waiting on him.


    Liu Bu stepped forward quickly, knelt on the ground, knocked his head three times and said, "see the old Buddha! I wish the old Buddha immortal happiness and longevity."


    Seeing Liu Bu''s return, the old Buddha couldn''t close his mouth. He hurriedly asked him to come to him, touched his head, patted his shoulders and said, "it''s darker and thinner, but it looks stronger. I should have suffered a lot outside?"


    Liu Bu said, "how can you bear hardships? My grandson commands tens of thousands of troops, and there are people waiting in and out. What hardships can you eat?"


    The old Buddha said, "look at what you said, why are you thin? It''s getting dark? It''s good to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out for half a day. You''ve been fighting outside and your horses are tired. Now that you''re back, take a good rest."


    "Yes," preached Liu. He got up and his two wives, Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan, sat next to him.


    Liu Bu just saluted his stepmother Kong and stopped talking.


    His two wives are now pregnant. Chen Yuanyuan has been eight months and is about to come to dinner. Zheng zining''s stomach is bulging. His wife and concubine are pregnant, which makes Liu Bu feel lucky.


    A prosperous population means a prosperous family. Liu Bu has seen a dream of Red Mansions, in which the governments of the four major countries are very powerful. However, one thing I think is a little bleak, that is, there are no newborns at all, and even if there are, they are not enough to support, indicating that their decline is unstoppable.


    Seeing the familiar faces of the two ladies, Liu Bu was very pleased and happy. The two ladies quickly saluted him, which is due. Today''s Liu Bu is no longer the second ancestor of that day. He only knows food, drink and fun. He is the commander of thousands of troops.


    In fact, half of his commander-in-chief was obtained through his family, but Liu Bu really proved himself on the battlefield. Since he started the army, although Liu Bu did not personally attack and kill famous generals, he can achieve brilliant results every time he fought. He has fought so many battles, and he is no better than any commander in Daming, Any general is inferior.


    It can be said that Liu Bu proved himself with his strength. At the end of the imperial dynasty, when the world was in chaos, even the strong, who everyone worshipped and feared. His two wives were full of respect for him, which is due. In particular, Zheng zining himself was a very arrogant person, but after her husband showed that he was stronger than her, She also became a little weak and submissive.


    When Liu Bu saw the two ladies, he was very happy, especially when he saw that they were all fat and full of belly. Obviously, life was very moist and good, which made him more happy. Men worked hard outside to make women enjoy happiness at home, which would be meaningful.

 Chapter 601

    Liu Bu was very attentive to the two ladies, but he made a simple greeting to his stepmother, so he didn''t even say a word.


    What Liu Bu is not good at is these hypocritical courtesies. Since he has no feelings for each other, there is no need to please and flatter.


    This is a very normal thing. If Liu Bu''s mother doesn''t kneel down and kowtow, he is accused of being unfilial, but this is his stepmother. What''s more important is that Liu Bu has a noble identity, which makes him don''t need to please anyone.


    If he is still a rich childe who used to only eat, drink and play, if he doesn''t kneel down and kowtow to his stepmother, he can deduct his pocket money and living expenses at any time.


    But who else dares to deduct Liu Bu''s pocket money and living expenses today? His achievements today are based on his family and won through his own strength and efforts. Even his father dare not underestimate him, let alone others.


    The days of fighting outside are hard and cruel. He used to live a hard life. When he came home and felt the warmth of his family, he felt that his hard work outside was worth it.


    The outside world is extremely cruel. Although it is not to the point that people eat people, it is not far away. If a man is not strong, he cannot protect his family and his subordinates from the persecution of this cruel world.


    At the end of the imperial dynasty, the world was in chaos and human life was as cheap as Cao Jie. More than 90% of the world''s people were hungry. Coupled with natural and man-made disasters, it was not too much to describe hell.


    When Liu bubing came out of Cangzhou, he saw the local tragedy. You know, Cangzhou is a famous historical city and a rich place, but they all withered and degenerated to this point. He doesn''t know what the war-torn Shaanxi, Shanxi and Henan will look like.


    Liu Jiajun and his soldiers have high aspirations and full courage. This is because their efforts have won them a peaceful world and ensured that their relatives live a peaceful and prosperous life.


    Daming is going downhill, while the Liu family is rising strongly. The Liu family also has their Fushan old house and moved into the most prominent German palace in Shandong, which means that they have become the masters of Shandong and the royal family ruling this place.


    We should know that when it comes to military strength, they are stronger than King Germany and King Lu, and their Liu Jiajun has exceeded the scale of 100000, which gives them the strength to challenge the imperial court.


    At least the imperial court had no ability to destroy the Liu family in one fell swoop. Instead, it sat and watched them occupy Shandong. There was nothing to do. All this was achieved through its own efforts, and Liu Bu was full of pride.


    Wake up the power of the world, Drunken Beauty knee. He can almost wake up the power of the world now. Even if he Liu Bu is a person who stirs up the situation in the world, he sleeps with the most beautiful women in the world. What''s the pity?


    Liu Bu really talked with the two ladies in his palace and chatted about family affairs.


    Now that they live in Prince De''s residence and their father and son have their own palace, it is impossible for them to live in a big house and have dinner together as before. Now they all live according to the specifications and etiquette of the royal family, which means that it is very difficult for a family to have dinner together. This is called banquet.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao is not alone now, his position in Shandong is supreme, and Liu Bu is the only one on a par with him.


    If you are in another family, as a son, you will always be lower than Lao Tzu, both in terms of strength and traditional ethics, but Liu Bu is a little different, that is, the world of the Liu family is not fought by Liu Yuanqiao alone, but also by Liu Bu, and even Liu Bu has higher prestige.


    At least Liu Jiajun can have today, all by their 100000 soldiers. Liu Jiajun, with a number of 100000, was founded by Liu bu.


    Therefore, in the Liu family, Liu Bu''s status is actually the same as his father. He is also qualified to determine the fate of the Liu family.


    However, when he got home, Liu Bu was not interested in thinking about these things or talking about these military and state affairs. Instead, he chatted with his two wives and talked about the feelings of farewell. Only after experiencing the cruelty of the battlefield did he understand the warmth of family life. If the world was peaceful now, he was unwilling to go out to war.


    Back in the yard, Liu Bu carefully inquired about the pregnancy of the two wives and asked about their family affairs.


    The pattern of the Liu family has changed. In the past, Liu Bu was unique, but his father married a wife. If it was in the past, he must be the unique heir of the Liu family, but the other party is the Kong family and the positive wife. The Kong family has the hope of the world, and what annoys Zheng zining is that Miss Kong is pregnant.


    If Miss Kong gave birth to a son, she would be a legitimate son, which would pose a threat to Liu bu. Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan were silent on the surface, but Liu Bu returned home and they spit bitterness.


    Zheng zining said, "Kong really thought he was the mistress, so he almost didn''t ask us to go to dusk to save."


    Liu Bu said to him, "you are all pregnant and inconvenient to move. You can avoid saving at dusk. As for the old Buddha, you should be close to him. After all, it''s my grandmother."


    Zheng zining was a little dissatisfied. She said, "if Kong gave birth to a son, it will threaten your status."


    If it is the son of the second person, it is a person of Liu Bu''s status. It can''t make any impact, but the other party is a miss of the Kong family. She has the blood of Yan Shenggong and easily gets the support of many people. They will certainly use this matter to make trouble.


    Liu Bu said, "even if there is trouble, it will be in the future. Our biggest trouble comes from the Zheng family." Liu Bu said his worry about the Zheng family.


    Zheng zining didn''t care about this either. She said, "uncle is pragmatic. As long as the price offered by the imperial court is right, he will deal with us without hesitation."


    Liu Bu said, "is this the idea of the whole Zheng family?"


    Zheng zining said to her, "the leaders of the Zheng family all advocate following the imperial court. They came from robbers and were finally washed white. They will never be washed white from thieves. However, the young people believe that they should follow the Liu family, set up troops from north to south, echo each other and divide the world equally."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this, he knew that their biggest ally had gradually moved away from them. Whether he went with the imperial court or divided the world equally with them, he could not accept it.


    He said that the Liu family either did not start a war, or if they wanted to start a war, they would have to dominate the world.


    In this way, the contradiction between the two sides will be inevitable. Zheng zining is also aware of this and looks worried.


    Liu Bu said, "you don''t have to worry. We will reasonably solve this matter. So many difficulties have passed. What''s a Zheng family?"


    Zheng zining said, "once the Zheng family is really defeated by us, husband, for the sake of my concubine, spare the Zheng family''s life."


    Liu Bu said: "how do you know that we are sure to win and are likely to lose? We have goodwill, but we don''t know whether the other party will be the same."


    Zheng zining said, "if we fight at sea, we are probably not opponents, but compared with the military strength on land, the Zheng family is not our opponent. They are dragons in the sea, and they are just a dog on land."


    Even Zheng zining, an outstanding person, inevitably has the limitations of this era, that is, Continental regionalism. The ocean is always a place and tool for them to make money. People still have to return to the land in the end, so there is the Zheng family, the most powerful pirate king in the East. In the end, they have to take refuge in the imperial court and become a small official of the imperial court, It has been bullied and discriminated by all parties.


    In terms of the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves, the Zheng family''s navy is very strong and can sling the Liu family, but their strength on land is not enough to compare with the Liu family. If the Liu family can''t beat him, they will choose to retreat to the land at most. They can''t stand the Liu family. Even the most powerful warships can''t drive ashore. This is the idea of people in this era.


    Liu Bu''s ideas are completely different. He knows that the fucking great force of the Navy, like the US emperor of later generations, has suppressed the whole world by means of his strong naval strength. There are many ways to subdue your land woodlouse.


    That''s why he was very envious of the Zheng family''s navy. At the same time, he was also very taboo. He was a little afraid. This was a very powerful enemy, so powerful that they couldn''t defeat it.


    Sermon Liu: "After all, we are relatives, but we have different political views. There is no deep hatred. Once the Zheng family falls into my hands, we will never hurt them. We don''t know whether we will enjoy such treatment if we fall into the Zheng family''s hands. Maybe you and your children will have a glimmer of vitality, but we Liu family don''t have such good luck."


    Zheng zining said, "husband, you can rest assured that since you marry your Liu family wife, you are the person of your Liu family and death is the ghost of the Liu family. I won''t let my child be born without a father."


    Liu Bu was also worried about this. Originally, he just wanted to talk about family affairs. As a result, he still talked about military and state affairs, and talked with his wife. If she was worried about this and hurt her vitality, it would be a great crime. Speaking of this, he shut up and didn''t talk. He knew that going on would only deepen Zheng zining''s anxiety and uneasiness.


    Liu Bu said confidently, "let me handle this matter? We have a perfect plan to solve this matter."


    Zheng zining said with a wry smile, "this matter has no solution. What solution can you have?"


    Liu Bu said, "if I say there is, you should have confidence in me. What I Liu Bu said to do, what is not done?"


    Today''s Liu Bu is really qualified to boast such a cow, and he is also very persuasive. This is because he has achieved heights and achievements that others can''t achieve in his life in a short time. Since he said so, Zheng zining is relieved.

 Chapter 602

    Since she became pregnant, Zheng zining has always had an idea that she would gradually hand over military power and teach her husband and children. Her father also asked for this,


    After all, she''s a woman. You''re right if you can teach her husband and children. As a woman, she tosses too much, but it''s not beautiful. If Zheng zining listened to this sentence in the past, she would certainly refuse to accept it. However, since she became pregnant, she spits every day and feels helpless. Her motherhood is also calling for her return. She''s thinking, if she finds someone who can trust her for life, Let him be good to himself and protect himself all his life, and she will feel at ease behind him and be the woman behind him. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    In the past, she thought it was very difficult to accept this, but now she has stayed at home for several months. She has had enough to eat and sleep, sleep and eat every day, and enjoy prosperity and wealth. It is not as annoying and difficult as she imagined.


    With Zheng Zhibao''s persuasion, Zheng Zhibao is a traditional man. He thinks that women should stay at home and teach their husband and children. This is the life that women should live. Like before, daughters follow him in the wind and waves and fight and kill. This is not the life that a girl should live. He has no choice. He has no son, I can only give everything to my daughter in case I have no choice when I get old.


    But now that he has Liu Bu''s half son, he is very filial to himself and excellent, which makes it reasonable for his daughter to retire. With this idea, Liu Bu now says so, she will no longer be entangled in this matter.


    Zheng zining thinks Liu Bu''s recent performance is quite good. It''s not Liu Bu''s achievements in the military field, but that he has done very well in his private life. He is not around him, but puts his most powerful general Ziqing beside him. This is the prize she promised Liu Bu, and she didn''t object to them together, but he didn''t nod his head, She was satisfied that they were still not together.


    Zheng zining praised this.


    Liu Bu said, "you are in charge of the back affairs. No wife has not spoken. Can I mess around?"


    If he can let his wife manage the law like this in later generations, it is destined to be a kind of wife who has to ask his wife for money even to buy cigarettes. However, this era is different. Women in this era pay attention to three obediences and four virtues. As a big woman of a big family, if she does not accept concubines for Liu Buguang and has more children, it will be criticized by the ethics and morality of the society, Not allowed.


    He and Liu bu also know that although Zheng zining is strong, the ethics and morality of the society are still binding on her. She keeps saying that she wants to kill Chen Yuanyuan and kick him away, which is also cruel in her mouth. Finally, she has to send someone to take care of her secretly to avoid anything from becoming yellow mud in her crotch, not shit but shit.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Zheng zining, although she is very proud, she is always influenced by the rules of the times.


    So Zheng zining said to her, "as the eldest woman of the Liu family, I have the responsibility to let the Liu family open branches and leaves. Since you have fulfilled your promise, I will never be stingy with my prize. Just choose a good day to make a face for Ziqing and make her a third room?"


    At this point, Liu Bu naturally won''t refuse. He has always been greedy for Ziqing''s long legs and Fengting''s upper circumference.


    It''s just that he''s been fighting and fighting in all directions recently. He''s tired to death. There''s no need in this regard. Now that he has a short rest, it''s time to warm his mind.


    Liu Bu said, "thank you for your kindness. I can''t thank you enough for my husband."


    Zheng zining gave him a white look.


    The Liu family are all alone because they live in different palaces. If there are no major celebrations, they all come to eat separately. Even the old Buddha is no exception. Seeing that the meal is coming, people have gathered a table of good dishes and brought them up. The old lady''s old gums are bad, so they serve some light dishes, Looking at the table full of rare delicacies, the old lady has no appetite.


    This is the disease of wealth. If you are an old lady in the countryside, don''t say it''s such a good dish. Even if you cook vegetables with boiling water and eat white rice, you will be very happy.


    Now the old Buddha has no appetite. At this time, people say, "young master sun is here."


    Before she asked someone to come in, Liu Bu brought the two ladies in with a smile. He made a bow and said, "the old Buddha''s meal is ordered, and the grandson''s meal is coming!" then he sat aside and waited on the two ladies to sit down.


    The Buddha has no appetite. In fact, he is lonely. When he is old, he naturally likes his children and grandchildren. But now his family is rich. His sons live in the palace next door. They manage everything every day and have time to accompany her. In addition to greeting her every day, they don''t even have time to eat with her. If they eat alone, they have to have no appetite even if they have delicacies, At the moment, seeing her favorite grandson sticking over, she smiled and immediately ordered someone to prepare more bowls and chopsticks.


    Liu Bu looked at the table full of delicacies and delicacies. He was very happy. He said, "I haven''t eaten such a good one for a long time. I have to have a good meal today. How about grandma''s cook?"


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She said, "it must be better than the cook in your army. Look at you. What do you eat every day in the army?"


    Liu Bu said: "what you eat is naturally good. It''s big fish and meat every day."


    Zheng zining explained: "although they are big fish and meat, they are only boiled fish and braised meat."


    The old Buddha said, "it''s OK. If you want those soldiers to eat, it''s OK. You are a son of an aristocratic family. You''ve been spoiled since childhood. How can you suffer like this? It''s hard for you."


    Liu Bu said, "if you eat bitterly, you can be a master. What''s wrong with eating big fish and meat? There are many people in the world who can''t eat every day. Their grandchildren are also born in a family like the Liu family. Thanks to Zu Yin, you can be picky, otherwise you can''t even get a full meal."


    The old lady didn''t like to hear this. She said, "what kind of person is my grandson? Don''t you know how to celebrate your excellence? No matter where you go, you are outstanding."


    As Liu Bu said, he helped the two wives to the table, let them sit next to them, and then picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat directly.


    They are the top nobles of the Ming Dynasty. Even in the past, they had no right to fame, but the wealth of the Liu family is also top. Their luxury is not as good as the royal family, and they are almost the same. With their requirements for food, housing and transportation, they are afraid that they will be better than emperor Chongzhen in the Forbidden City.


    Liu Bu is also a child of the Liu family who has been trained for three generations, but he can''t teach a noble. Among these nobles, Liu Bu is not elegant and has a good appearance. Only Liu Bu takes the dishes and chopsticks and eats them like a starving ghost. The wind rolls and clouds, but he startles the old Buddha, I thought a starving ghost suddenly appeared.


    Liu Bu, while sweeping and eating fiercely, praised: "the food is well cooked. I will rub your meal every day after my grandson."


    The old Buddha said happily, "I''m afraid you won''t come." seeing Liu Bu eating so well, she herself picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate. She said, "you look like you haven''t had a full meal."


    Liu Bu said while eating, "I can''t eat enough. I eat three bowls of rice and one bowl of meat every meal every day. I''m very full."


    The old Buddha said, "your body is golden. How can you eat these coarse grains for a long time? Since you come home, come to grandma and cook delicious food for you every day."


    Liu Bu said, "OK! As long as I''m at home, I''ll come back for dinner every day, but grandma, you must cook more meat here, otherwise it won''t be enough for me."


    Liu Bu ate like crazy while he was eating. At the same time, he mixed vegetables for Chen Yuanyuan and Zheng zining, but he was still used to the wolf swallowing the tiger choking. This was a habit formed in the army. Even at home, he couldn''t stop it for a moment.


    In the army, they also eat together with his own soldiers. They are all big soldiers. When they get the bowls and chopsticks, they eat them directly. They are afraid that if they eat slowly, the good things will become others'' and what they eat is others'' leftovers.


    Liu Jiajun is an army after all. There are rules in the army. Their meals are free to eat and meat is free to eat, but it is limited in time. It is impossible for you to eat and drink indefinitely. After this tea, you have to evacuate.


    Moreover, Liu Bu is also learning from the style of the original Whampoa Military Academy. This is to do a clean dish operation. The so-called clean dish operation is that these officers set an example by taking a big bowl filled with rice and meat every day, and then eat it wildly. After eating it at the specified time, they buckle the bowl on their head. This is mainly to save food and not waste it, No leftovers.


    Of course, he did not mean that others were not allowed to eat, but to save money. As officers, they set an example. When soldiers saw that officials did the same, they followed suit.


    Most of these soldiers are poor children. They were born in poor families. They are also used to starvation. Naturally, they will not have the bad problem of pouring rice and vegetables.


    The old Buddha saw that his grandson ate so delicious that the dishes on the table were swept away at once. She ordered people to cook more meat dishes. She said, "I have to have more meat tomorrow, or I''ll be hungry for my grandson."


    Liu Bu ate fiercely, but he ate very fast. When the other women ate half of it, he had finished eating, belched, and then drank tea.


    Chen Yuanyuan complained, "you don''t have to eat so fast. Eating so fast is bad for your health."


    Liu Bu burped again and took a sip of tea. He said, "if you eat slowly, it''s leftovers. Moreover, some of our soldiers eat well. If you eat slowly, it''s not allowed at all."


    Zheng zining said, "don''t do this. This is home. You have to show the style of the young master of the Liu family. You look like a starving ghost."


    The old Buddha didn''t like to listen to this sentence. She said, "how does zining talk? If a man is hungry or you can''t take good care of him, I''ll arrange two good cooks for him in the army tomorrow. Make sure Qingzhi has enough to eat and drink. You can''t be hungry. You''re the only one who asks this hungry man."


    The old Buddha spoke. Zheng zining dared not disobey and could only promise.

 Chapter 603

    The old lady spoke, but Liu Bu disagreed. He said, "I think the reason why the Liu family army is united is that the officers and soldiers are the same, they are soldiers, and there is no privileged class. Even the commander is like this. He eats and lives with the soldiers. If this marriage opens, the beginning of the wind of privilege and luxury in the army is the beginning of * * * *."


    Liu Bu has seen the style of the generals of the Ming army. The soldiers of the Ming army can''t even eat enough, but these officers eat and drink. Even when they eat, there are large-scale songs and dances. The luxury and poverty are like the difference between heaven and earth.


    The old Buddha is not unreasonable. She said, "there is such a thing. Since you have said all about Qingzhi, let it go. It''s not easy to be a soldier. It''s hard for you, child."


    As the housewife of the Liu family, the old Buddha has been in charge of the Liu family for decades. He is also an understanding person. Since her grandchildren have said so, she will no longer insist. After all, today''s Liu Bu is already a famous Marshal Liu. He doesn''t just kneel at her knees and ask her for money.


    He has changed from a family supporter to a person who gives back to the family and can shelter the family from the wind and rain.


    After dinner, they go for a walk in the garden together. Now Jinan is also very cold. It is snowing, killing in winter, and all flowers wither. The advantages of the top dignitaries are reflected. They use the way of planting flowers in the greenhouse to ensure that their owners can enjoy the flowers they usually like to see in the cold winter.


    Of course, even with the Liu family''s financial resources Z, the scale of the flower house is not very large, and there is no way to compare it with their palace garden, which is several miles wide.


    Liu Bu and his two wives helped the old Buddha to press the road. They saw his father and Kong in the garden. Liu Bu quickly saluted and said hello, but the old Buddha was unhappy and said, "typical of having a daughter-in-law and forgetting his mother."


    Liu Bu smiled and said that his father got married later than him. It''s normal to have a beautiful young woman who sticks together every day.


    In fact, Liu Bu still admires his father. At his age, he can marry such a beautiful young woman with noble birth. If he is himself, he is afraid that the king will not be in the early morning, but Liu Yuanqiao is different. He still insists on getting up early in the morning to exercise every day. He is a terrible person with self-discipline.


    Liu Bu''s father, he is a really powerful character. You know, he is a real man of both literature and martial arts. His sword technique is very powerful. Liu Bu saw with his own eyes that several bodyguards around him jointly besieged him and failed to win. It is said that when he was young, he wandered in the Jianghu and was a famous Great Xia in the Jianghu.


    Since the father and son met, they could not help chatting. Liu Yuanqiao said to him, "brother Zhibao will come here tomorrow. Can you talk to him?"


    Their father and son have a strategy to deal with the Zheng family in Fujian, but it must be agreed by Zheng Zhibao, another important figure in their group. Without his nod, it is impossible. It has to be persuaded by Liu bu. Even if Liu Yuanqiao is a brother with him, it is difficult to convince him.


    The Liu family has a Navy stronger than the imperial court, but this Navy is in the hands of Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter. Even if they give it to Liu Bu, he won''t use it or command them.


    The key is that the technical content of the navy is much higher than that of the infantry. Liu Bu knows nothing about this and doesn''t know it at all, so he only gives some ideas in some aspects.


    Their plan could not have been successful without the support of Zheng Zhibao.


    The father and son just exchanged a wink, and he understood the importance of this matter, so Liu Bu nodded.


    The Liu family now appears to be very beautiful, but they also know that there is a crisis behind the scenery. We should know that the imperial court will not be willing to fail. They will mobilize all the forces they can and go all out to put out the Liu family.


    Even they know that this is either the death of the Liu family or the death of the Ming Dynasty, because the dependence of the capital of the Ming Dynasty on the Grand Canal is too high to be replaced.


    It is impossible for the Liu family to give up this river. Even if they do, the imperial court will not rest assured, so it is doomed that the two sides cannot coexist.


    Liu Bu was full of worry. Although he slept with Zheng zining, he didn''t feel sleepy, but he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Zheng zining is a smart woman. She knows Liu Bu''s worry. Since Liu Bu takes care of it, she has to give it to him first, not because she doesn''t want to help Liu Bu, but because she is also thinking of a way now and doesn''t have a proper solution.


    The next morning, Liu Bu went out of the city thirty miles away to welcome his father-in-law Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng Zhibao was very pleased to see Liu bu. He got his son-in-law like this. What do you want? Liu Bu is now a famous general in the world. In terms of prestige, he is still above him.


    When Liu Bu saw his father-in-law, he quickly walked forward, knelt on the ground, knocked his head three times, and said, "I''m very glad to see my father-in-law. I see his father-in-law''s style is better than ever."


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy. Liu Bu had today''s status and was so kind to himself, which showed that he was always a good child. He quickly dismounted, picked him up and said, "please get up."


    Liu preached, "my son-in-law got a pot of fifty year old bamboo leaf green in Texas. It''s the top wine. He''s about to taste it with his father-in-law."


    Zheng Zhibao said with a smile, "Qingzhi, you''re not a good person. If you travel thirty miles, you must have something important. Just say what it is?"


    Liu Bu said, "don''t worry! Father-in-law, you come all the way. Your son-in-law has set up a reception banquet in the house. Let''s welcome your father-in-law first."


    Zheng Zhibao stroked his beard with a smile. He said, "I''m not an outsider. Let''s talk while walking?"


    They are more than thirty miles away from the city, and it takes more than half an hour to ride a fast horse. There are many conversations on the road. Liu Bu and Zheng Zhibao''s men know that the two leaders have important things to discuss, so they spread out and dare not listen in.


    Liu Bu didn''t hide it either. He said, "since my Liu family started the army, we have been invincible and made great achievements, which proves that our choice is right. If we don''t rise up and resist and listen to the court, I''m afraid the Liu family has fallen at the moment."


    Zheng Zhibao sighed and said, "it can only be said that the times have created heroes." as a representative of the Zheng family, he has also participated in every big and small battle of the rise of the Zheng family, as well as the process of recruiting Zheng family from pirates to officers and soldiers.


    It was only after they had mixed well that they wanted to mix up a formal background and didn''t want to hang a thief''s name all their life. Finally, he rebelled, which made him feel that things were changeable and very sad.


    Liu Buhe said: "Our Liu family army is in a good situation now, but we all have hidden worries. The most difficult thing to deal with is the relationship with the Zheng family in Fujian. Many officials in the court wrote to the court one after another, suggesting that the court send the Zheng family to transport grain from the South and send troops from the sea to cut off our way back. The emperor is hesitating. If the Zheng family is an enemy, it is simple. It is only because he is our relative. What should we do OK? Please make a decision with your father-in-law. "


    Zheng Zhibao knew that this should be the case. Since they started the army, the Zheng family''s position has been a very important thing. Zheng Zhilong is now the Fujian Coastal Defense Corps, a serious Imperial Army, but he did not start the army with the Liu family, which means that they will be hostile, and it is inevitable that there will be a moment of sword soldiers meeting.


    Zheng Zhibao has also been troubled by this matter. If it is an enemy, it is simple. He does not choose all means and goes all out to deal with it, but this is his eldest brother, this is his family, this is his own hometown. What should he do? He can''t make up his mind for a moment and a half.


    In the past, he held an ostrich mentality and delayed whenever he could. Now his son-in-law asked him about it face to face and asked him to retire. He asked him to vote.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Zhibao was worried. He knew that his eldest brother was mercenary and that milk was his mother. If the price offered by the imperial court was good, he would not think of relatives and send troops directly to attack them.


    Moreover, his brother is not short of money and power. He is good reputation. He finally changed from a pirate to an official. He has a good habit of becoming an official. He means that he won''t follow the Liu family to rebel and bear a thief''s name, so the contradiction between the two sides seems irreconcilable.


    Zheng Zhibao also thought about one thing, that is, resistance is not the best policy. However, he knows that his eldest brother is powerful. His eldest brother is cruel and fierce, brave and good at fighting. He can''t get any advantage against him. He also knows how serious the consequences will be if the Zheng family sends troops and breaks their Liu family''s back road. These problems annoy him very much, but now he is forced to fight To the point where he can''t retreat.


    Liu preached: "our Liu family has taken this step, that is, there is no way back. If we do not become the co owner of the world, we will copy our family and destroy our family. No matter who blocks our way, we will kick away without hesitation, not only for ourselves, but also for our future generations."


    Speaking of future generations, Zheng Zhibao''s face has changed, which is the most serious thing.


    Liu Bu said: "today, even if we are willing to retreat, the imperial court will not allow it. If the Zheng family follows the imperial court, we can only be sworn enemies. Qingzhi assures his father-in-law that if we win the Zheng family, we will treat the Zheng family well and never kill anyone indiscriminately."


    Zheng Zhibao said with a wry smile, "when the two armies fight, the sword has no eyes. At that time, does it mean that if you don''t hurt, you won''t hurt?"


    Liu bu also understood this. He said: "when the two armies fight, they have no eyes for knives and guns. Qingzhi doesn''t dare to guarantee that the certificate is foolproof. It can only ensure that once they gain power, they will never kill the Zheng family."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "there''s no other way." after all, he is a member of the Zheng family. He wants to deal with the Zheng family with outsiders, which is righteous in the eyes of the Zheng family.

 Chapter 604

    Liu Bu said with a wry smile, "what else can we do? Fighting with the Zheng family is fighting with tigers and dragons. If we can''t fight the enemy with all our strength, how dare we underestimate the enemy."


    Zheng Zhibao is a smart man. He said angrily, "in this way, you have a plan for celebrating!"


    Liu Bu saw the unhappiness in the other party''s tone, but he still said: "Qingzhi has made a strategy, but without your father-in-law''s support and nod, this strategy is empty talk."


    Zheng Zhibao''s face was a little calm. He said in a deep voice, "someone was born in the Zheng family, but he planned the Zheng family with outsiders. What''s the difference with animals?"


    Liu Bu said: "Father-in-law, what''s wrong? The imperial court is already sunset, which is equivalent to a sinking ship. The Zheng family is standing on the ship. It''s no good for them. Father-in-law, you mean to rescue them and celebrate. Once you win the Zheng family, you''ll at most put the eldest uncle and son in soft prison and let them enjoy all their glory and wealth. The Zheng family is headed by father-in-law. You will never get involved in it ¡£¡±


    To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to a coup. Zheng Zhibao can barely accept it.


    If he was in charge of the Zheng family, it would not let others kill the Zheng family, and let the Zheng family still have a glimmer of vitality. However, he still had doubts. He said, "my eldest brother is like a father, and my eldest brother is as kind to me as a mountain. Now he has rebelled against him. This is called forgetting kindness and righteousness."


    Liu Bu knew that his father-in-law was a man who valued love and righteousness. It was not easy to convince him. Let him deal with the enemy, that is, in a word, let him deal with his own people. It was estimated that he would hesitate.


    Liu preached: "the child has discussed with zining. If he has a second son, he will raise him with his father-in-law and let him inherit his father-in-law''s incense."


    Zheng Zhibao was shocked when he heard this sentence. He was getting older and had no children all the time. This was his heart disease. Although he had wanted to recruit a son-in-law to inherit his incense, he knew that his daughter''s behavior was beyond the control of ordinary people and would only cause tragedies. With the power of the Liu family, it was impossible for them to give him their son, so he did not know it I dare not have such an idea. Now Liu Bu takes the initiative to put forward it. He is quite shocked. He is thinking that if he has a son and inherits incense, it really must be considered for the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhibao said in a deep voice, "give your father-in-law a day to consider."


    Liu Bu said, "however, without the nod of his father-in-law, all our plans are Haishi chenlou, a castle in the air."


    Zheng Zhibao is not only the in laws of the Liu family, but also the No. 3 figure of the Liu group. His arrival was greatly welcomed.


    Liu Yuanqiao personally greeted him at the gate of the city, along with the core figure of the whole Liu group, which expressed great respect and courtesy for him.


    When Liu Yuanqiao met Zheng Zhibao, he never mentioned anything about dealing with the Zheng family. He just talked about the old feelings and the situation at that time, and then he put down a banquet, gave a big banquet to the ministers, and drank Dadan!


    Today''s Liu family is the most powerful force in Shandong. They don''t have the name of a marquis, but they have the reality of a marquis. Liu Yuanqiao has been discussing with the core figures of his class about how to determine their position.


    This time, in view of their temporary stable situation, they called all important people under their banner to hold a core meeting, which will determine their direction next year.


    Although the Liu family did not take up the army, they have already torn their skin with the imperial court. Now the imperial court is temporarily frustrated. It is estimated that they will use the army on a large scale when they catch their breath next year.


    But it was not easy for the court to breathe, because the Liu family controlled the Grand Canal.


    Daming fought so many wars with JianNu. He was defeated and fought so many times. This is because Daming is very vast and rich. Even if he lost temporarily, he can quickly supplement through the rich south, Huguang and other places. Money and grain are continuously transported to their important towns on the nine sides through the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which can make them fight continuously JianNu.


    However, the rise of the Liu family from Shandong really stuck their necks and stuck them. There was no way to transport a huge amount of food in the south through the canal, which plunged the capital and Jiubian into a serious food shortage crisis.


    Even if they can transport grain by land, the loss of land grain transportation is so amazing that it doesn''t have to be calculated. It certainly can''t meet the needs of the nine sides.


    Therefore, in the current imperial court, he had no choice but to consider asking Wu Zongda, the governor of Jiangnan, to transport grain from the sea.


    Even when transporting grain by sea, there is a great crisis. In the past, because of the opposition of the Ministry of household and the whole canal group, it was always impossible to transport grain by sea in times of peace. It is said that transporting grain by sea has great storms and great risks. If the Imperial court resolutely improves, there will be Japanese pirates and other things, which will make the sea restless and dare not transport grain by sea at all Grain transportation.


    Now the canal has been cut off. If they transport grain from the canal again, it will be equivalent to the enemy. They dare not distribute the grain fleet to the north. Therefore, the imperial court can only ask Wu Zongda to transport grain from the sea.


    Wu Zongda, as the supervisor of Jiangnan, is responsible for managing the military and political affairs of the whole Jiangnan, and also takes over the position of water transport governor of Zhu Dadian, and naturally takes over more than 100000 water transport soldiers under him.


    Although it is said that it took over these Cao soldiers and grain transport fleets, these grain transport ships are inland river ships. To put it bluntly, they are flat bottomed ships. They simply dare not go to the sea with high winds and waves. If they use these ships to transport grain, they are afraid that they will not be transported to the north. It is estimated that the ship itself will fall apart.


    So they focused on Zheng Zhilong, the largest shipping group in the South and the king of maritime power.


    Zheng Zhilong has the most powerful fleet in the south. His fleet can go as far as Nanyang, Surabaya and Luzon. It can be said that it is easy to transport grain to the north.


    The biggest problem is that Zheng Zhilong and the Liu family are in laws. After the Liu family set up the army, Zheng Zhilong also took a very firm attitude and repeatedly wrote to ask for troops to attack the Liu family to prove his innocence.


    However, officials throughout Fujian said that Zheng Zhilong was rebellious and could not be trusted.


    So many people think Zheng Zhilong is untrustworthy, which makes Wu Zongda embarrassed. Wu Zongda is an old official. What he knows most is that he holds high and tramples low in officialdom. So many people say Zheng Zhilong can''t use it. If he insists on using it, once something goes wrong, it''s estimated that his reputation will be destroyed, so he doesn''t dare to take this risk.


    However, Wu Zongda is a capable person after all. There are many big families and sea merchants in Jiangnan. They also do overseas trade and have ocean fleets. If they are entrusted to transport these grains to the north, it should be feasible.


    If they walk along the traditional sea coastline, it will certainly not work. They can consider taking the sea, bypassing Shandong, and then entering Tianjin port from the Bohai Sea, which is feasible on the map. Moreover, Wu Zongda also contacted a large group of marine merchants in a short time. These people also promised to transport grain for the imperial court, although the price is relatively high, But this is the only way he can think of at present.


    These sea merchants demanded extremely high prices, which was equivalent to several times of water transport. The two sides agreed that they would not be responsible even in case of wind and waves. If they were intercepted by Liu''s warships, they would not resist. Instead, they surrendered voluntarily. The imperial court could not pursue responsibility, and must compensate them for their losses.


    Seeing such a contract, Wu Zongda was very angry, but whether he was angry or scolded his mother, it was the only person they could find who was willing to help them deliver food. If they didn''t agree to these conditions, no one was willing to deliver food for them.


    Wu Zongda knew that the current imperial court was in a great crisis. It was extremely short of food. The imperial court was also very dissatisfied and unhappy with itself. If it could get a batch of food, it could alleviate this crisis.


    Wu Zongda had no choice but to choose this adventurous and pitiful way. In order to make a policy, Wu Zongda personally met these sea merchants. He told each other justice and promised that as long as the grain transportation was successful, the other party would ask for money and fame. It was a great opportunity for the fish to leap over the dragon''s gate and turn over in one fell swoop.


    He Wu Zongda is now in a hurry. As long as he can transport the grain to the north, he is willing to pay any price.


    But he also overestimated their character and underestimated their greed. Behind them were huge interest groups, supported by large families and senior officials. More importantly, they were the group of people who suffered the most heavy losses in the last maysilver incident, so heavy that they almost went bankrupt, So these people are crazy about making money now.


    Finally, Wu Zongda, such a wronged leader, dared to sign such a contract, and they foolishly transported grain to the north. This is foolishness.


    If they work hard to transport grain to the north, they can win the appreciation of the imperial court, but what''s the use of appreciation? They have fame, but they have no money. If they fight against the Liu family and meet each other''s fleet, they may be sunk and killed by each other. Therefore, only fools are willing to work hard for the imperial court.


    Wu Zhongda, however, raised 500000 stone grain and formed a huge fleet. He sailed to the sea and was ready to transport the grain to tianyuwei through the sea. Wu Zongda thought that as long as he transported this batch of huge grain to tianyuwei, he could alleviate the food crisis in Beijing. At that time, he could attack north and South and destroy the anti thief Liu family in one fell swoop, He Wu Zongda is also successful, so he can retreat with honor.

 Chapter 605

    Wu Zongda was not completely stupid. He also sent several of his trusted family members to go north with the fleet. He was afraid that they would make mischief on the way. Several of his family members were loyal and would never collude with these people to murder the interests of the court.


    Therefore, after he sent away this huge fleet, he settled down and continued to recite poems against each other and enjoy his life as a famous scholar. Recently, Wu Zongda was very happy. The main thing was that Qian Qianyi, a famous scholar in the world, also came to visit him. The other party was a famous famous scholar all over the world, but he was very respectful to himself, which made him very proud and happy, It''s a pleasure for both sides to write poems against each other every day.


    Qian Qianyi is a well-known celebrity in the world, the leader of the Donglin Party and the clear stream among the clear stream. When the first auxiliary of the cabinet was vacant in the second year of Chongzhen, the imperial court pushed him. He was ranked first by Zhou yanru and Wen Tiren. He was kicked out of the imperial court only after being suppressed by the joint efforts of two important officials, but he was the first pushed by the imperial court!, Although Zhou yanru and Wen Tiren were not as popular, it can be seen that he had a high reputation. Even now he is no longer an official, his reputation is still great. Wu Zongda has always admired and cherished each other.


    Although Qian Qianyi is famous, his fame in the imperial court has been bad since he was kicked out of the imperial court after the failure of the imperial court, and he is no longer sought after in the officialdom, but his fame and talent are even greater. His fame in the Jiangnan area can be said to be unmatched. No one can hold him down. All people are proud to make friends with him.


    Wu Zongda knew that the Emperor didn''t like the Donglin Party and Qian Qianyi. If he was in the imperial court, he probably didn''t dare to contact him, but now he is in the south of the Yangtze River, with high mountains and far away from the emperor. He is also the local emperor of this place. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants.


    Of course, he made friends with Qian Qianyi in order to consolidate his rule and position in the south of the Yangtze River. This is because he is very weak in local control, and the local dignitaries and gentry are very dissatisfied with him.


    That''s why he took a famous man into the gang and waved the flag for himself.


    After Wu Zongda took over the military affairs in Jiangnan, he found that if he wanted to manage this place well, he could not travel with a piece of imperial edict. As a Jiangnan governor, he did not leave Fengyang house.


    It''s difficult to completely subdue the dignitaries here. There are too many dignitaries here. If you offend them, it''s easy to attract trouble. As the emperor said, it''s a little difficult to collect the material resources in the south of the Yangtze River to meet the needs of thieves.


    If the imperial court was defeated, he still obeyed the instructions of the imperial court, but after the defeat, he also wrote a letter to scold the imperial princes, the mediocre officials in charge, and trapped the loyal officials and good generals in the Jedi.


    Naturally, he was worried that he would become the next Lu Xiangsheng and the next Tianxiong army, so he also firmly disagreed. He sent a letter to the imperial court for instructions in the cold winter. He would not use troops in Shandong until the warm spring flowers bloom at the latest. Before that, he would gather his troops, prepare food and grass, appease the place, and do a good job in the place, and then send troops decisively.


    Of course, this also shows that he was very taboo and afraid of Liu Jun. before the collapse of Tianxiong army, he was not so afraid of Liu Jiajun. He didn''t send troops just because the troops had not been assembled, but now he is really afraid. He thinks he is extraordinary, but he is not more powerful and powerful than Lu Xiangsheng, Even such an awesome character was destroyed by the Liu family Legion at one fell swoop. What can he get? That''s hard to say?


    Of course, Wu Zongda has no doubt about his loyalty to the imperial court. As a scholar born in the imperial examination, he is a scholar in the morning and ascends the emperor''s hall at dusk. Today, it all depends on the kindness of his majesty, so he has no doubt about his loyalty to his majesty.


    But now he has some reservations, mainly because the treacherous officials in the court are in charge, the mediocre and incompetent people are in important positions, and he is afraid of being killed by these people who don''t know anything,


    Just like Lu Xiangsheng, the government and the public basically have a consensus on Lu Xiangsheng''s death, that is, he died a glorious death to his country, but the people talk about it one after another. Many people think that Lu Xiangsheng will not be destroyed by the whole army. The main reason is that the ministers who don''t know and don''t know the soldiers in the back of the court command indiscriminately, and finally let him fall into a Jedi, destroy the whole army and die for his country.


    In this way, Wu Zongda absolutely didn''t want to be the second Lu Xiangsheng. He was still firm about this matter, but he couldn''t do it if he wasn''t firm. None of his generals could fight, and there were no elite troops. He had more than 100000 Cao soldiers in name, but he really went to the battlefield, I''m afraid there''s no difference with more than 100000 people. It''s barely possible for them to transport food and bully the common people and bandits and mountain bandits. If they really fight with the Liu family, a strong army in the world, it''s a dead end.


    With this idea, he had some reservations. He chose to postpone the date of the decisive battle to next year. This is also because the northern court is now greatly weakened and has no strength to organize another large-scale encirclement and suppression.


    If he doesn''t send out the northern army, he can''t deal with Liu''s army just by relying on the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the south.


    Therefore, they must organize a large-scale joint suppression, which can destroy the Liu family army. Now, relying solely on the strength of the south, they want to win the Liu family army, which is self destruction.


    Therefore, he was at ease and lived a leisurely life by singing poetry here.


    At this time, his staff suggested to him that Liu Jiajun and Liu Bu had served as the general army of Fengyang. After their transfer, they also left some left behind troops in all parts of Fengyang. Although there were not many, there were also many left in all parts of Fengyang. They were scattered in all parts of Fengyang mansion, with hundreds, at least dozens, and tens of thousands. His screen friends suggested that these people should be eradicated first, So as not to cause trouble.


    Wu Zongda directly agreed to such a mature proposal. After all, the other party was well intentioned and relatively safe. In his territory, there were people from Liu Jiajun still staying here and living a leisurely and complacent life. It was not easy. He ordered Wu Fanfan, the number one general under his command, to lead his own soldiers to go to various places, First, wipe out the remaining troops of Liu''s army one by one.


    It''s a piece of cake. Wu Zongda also thinks that killing chickens doesn''t need an ox knife, so he asked Wu Feifan to do it well. He didn''t even ask. He believes that in a few days, there will be good news. He doesn''t dare to take the initiative to attack the Liu family''s territory in Shandong, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to deal with the Liu family''s soldiers in his own territory. He doesn''t want to go on an expedition and waste money and food, Doesn''t mean he''s scared.


    Wu Zhong ordered his generals to take charge of this matter, eradicate Liu Jiajun''s influence in Jiangnan, and confiscate all Liu''s shops and fields in Jiangnan. After confiscating these things, they just filled his pocket to make up for his lack of expenses.


    Wu Zongda thought that when he became a supervisor in Jiangnan, the local government would respect him with ice, carbon and various common practices. In his position, even if he didn''t ask for people, these people should take the initiative to contribute a lot of money and food to him. Who knows he was completely wrong.


    After the Mayday silver, Jiangnan is extremely poor. Local officials are very poor, and many people still owe. Although Zhu Dadian put forward the slogan that debt is uncle, after all, not everyone can be uncle. Everyone can toss about like this. Many people owe a lot of money, so they have reduced their expenses.


    For example, there is no doubt that there is less money to honor his Jiangnan supervisor, because everyone has no money to honor his boss. If he is unhappy, everyone will not do well. Anyway, basically everyone poked a big hole during his term of office like the high expectation of Yangzhou magistrate. This hole can''t be filled at all. If he can get away, It''s a good thing for her.


    Wu Zongda didn''t expect such a situation. Because of his lofty character, he was embarrassed to ask his subordinates for money or to search for people''s money, so he could only live a miserable life. Therefore, he expected to confiscate the Liu family''s land this time to make up for his lack of expenses.


    But what he thought was too naive. The good news he imagined didn''t come, but a very amazing news came.


    This is because of the amazing news from the sea, that is, their fleet met Liu Jiajun''s team and was captured by the other party. All the food was robbed. No ship escaped, but only people came back in a small sampan.


    When Wu Zongda heard the news, he was practicing calligraphy in the garden with Qian Qianyi. It was too frightening and shocking. He trembled. The paper was full of ink. A piece of writing that was not easy to write was destroyed.


    If it was normal, Wu Zongda would certainly feel extremely regrettable. Today, he played an extraordinary role and was very satisfied. However, because of his carelessness, he sprinkled a few drops of ink into it, which destroyed this masterpiece and outraged nature.


    But when he heard such shocking and frightening news, he would never dare to have such leisure. In fact, he was directly frightened. It was not easy for him to raise the 500000 stone grain. It can be said that he had exhausted the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. It can be said that he could not raise so much grain in the short term.


    Now it''s gone, and it still falls into the hands of Liu Jiajun, which means that the other party is stronger and he is weaker.


    He Wu Zongda is really frightened now.


    Wu Zongda hurriedly summoned his staff to discuss with them how to deal with the aftermath and how to solve the problem, but their men were stunned. They knew how difficult it was to get this batch of grain. Now the prestige of the Ming Court has been lost, and it has become very difficult for them to collect taxes.

 Chapter 606

    Liu Bu, every act and every move they have made in the Jianghuai area, has their own military presence. They are not here to eat. Wu Zongda''s every move has not left their sight.


    Even their people directly bribed Wu Zongda''s staff. They can even influence Wu Zongda''s decision. For example, why so many people say that the Zheng family is unreliable and unavailable is because someone is collecting money to do things.


    Liu Jiajun knew about this batch of grain they had made. They tracked and controlled it. Liu Jun has made a plan to send a fleet to intercept this batch of grain and grass. If they can cut off this batch of grain and grass, they will greatly expand themselves. Even if they can''t hijack it, they can blast them into the sea with cannons, Nothing can be said to transport it to the north.


    As a result, the navy has not dispatched yet, and this group of fleets took the initiative to sail to the port controlled by Liu Jiajun, saying that they would sell these grains to them.


    This completely shocked Liu Jiajun''s people. Aren''t these people their enemies? Without a word of greeting, they directly took the grain to their port and said they wanted to sell it to them!?


    Originally, Liu Jiajun was going to do business without capital. He directly sent the army to rob this batch of things, but the other party took the initiative to transport the things to them, said they wanted to sell them, and said that the price was easy to negotiate, which made them out of hand for a moment.


    However, Liu Jiajun did not detain this batch of grain, or invite the other party to eat board knife noodles and swallow their goods, but purchased them at the price proposed by the other party.


    By swallowing this batch of grain, they can save a lot of money, but this means that they have completely fallen out with a group of powerful businessmen in Jiangnan, forcing them to the side of the imperial court.


    Liu Jiajun''s current policy is to oppose the imperial court and unite all those who can unite.


    Liu Jiajun knows that even if one day they sit in the world, they still need the support of these powerful people. Only with the support of these local dignitaries can they develop and grow. Forcing these people to the side of the court will not do him any good.


    That''s why they reluctantly took out a large sum of silver and gave it to these people to let them go back.


    Of course, these people would not tell Wu Zhongda that the grain was sold to Liu Jiajun, but told each other that it was robbed. They did it hard enough. Even their boats were sold and came back in a sampan.


    As for Wu Zongda''s so-called several very close servants, they also received a benefit, which is consistent with the caliber of these maritime businessmen, that is, everyone was robbed by Liu Jiajun.


    Originally, these people still had doubts. They were afraid of the east window incident, and then angered Wu Zongda. However, these sea merchants were very mean and hot people. They directly told them whether to eat board knife noodles or take silver as masters?


    These people will not hesitate to choose to take money as masters.


    Because each of them shared a large sum of money, they all had the same caliber and were fooling this supervisor in the south of the Yangtze River.


    There are still some people around Wu Zongda who understand. They all know that the people who plan this matter are people with all means and very powerful roles. The water in this is very deep. If you dare not know where you are and take the initiative to expose it, I''m afraid you will be killed by the other party.


    The other party is also very knowledgeable. Many relevant people have received a filial piety. The other party''s attitude is very obvious. Either you take filial piety and make everyone rich, or wait for the other party''s knife to serve, so these people are also very knowledgeable and agree to take money one after another.


    This is that Wu Zongda was completely in the dark. He really thought they were so unlucky. Their food was robbed by Liu Jiajun, which made them very angry.


    Wu Zongda knew that the court was very unhappy with him. If he could get a batch of food, he could stop the mouth of the princes in the court. However, if he didn''t have food to go back, he might be accused of mediocrity and inaction.


    He was very angry at this step, so he personally presided over the meeting and asked to uproot Liu Jiajun''s shops and military strength in Yangzhou.


    This is Yangzhou, but the core area of Jianghuai, he also knows that Liu Jiajun has a lot of Eyeliner here. Even they have a military presence here, though only a few hundred people, but they have troops stationed here in Yangzhou.


    Wu Zongda was very angry and angry. The consequences were very serious. He also understood that if these people were not completely eradicated, his every move would be under their noses, and there would be no way to do big things at all.


    At this time, he had no leisure to recite poetry against them. Instead, he tried every means to settle the matter, first eradicated the traitors of Liu Jiajun, and then dealt with them.


    At this stage, he also had no choice. Wu Zongda thought that if Liu Jiajun''s military strength here was uprooted and all the people were eradicated and killed, he should be able to make a temporary assignment to the imperial court.


    Originally, he wanted to put this matter behind him. When the flowers bloom in spring next year, he would destroy the remnants of the Liu family army in one fell swoop as a flag sacrifice gift for his vow to go to war, but now there is no way. He can only preempt these people.


    As the representative of Liu Jiajun, Wang Wensheng, a fat man, led five ships south. The ship was full of property. He went south and went straight to Ping''an City, Quanzhou, Fujian. This time, he went south to ask for Zheng Zhilong.


    Originally, this area is the inland sea of the Ming Dynasty, and everyone passes through each other, because after the rebellion of the Liu family army, the situation at sea has suddenly become tense. In the north of the Huai''an sea area, it is controlled by the Liu family Army Navy, and in the south of the Hai''an sea area, it is jointly controlled by the navy of the imperial court and the navy of the Zheng family.


    But the main thing is that the Zheng family''s navy is in control. In order to prevent sudden attack by the Liu family, they have extended their power all the way to the front line of Huai''an in Yangzhou.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for Wang pangzi and his fleet to reach Quanzhou unimpeded, but they said hello in advance.


    The generals of the Zheng family found their fleet at the beginning, and then searched them. However, the other party had official documents and said that it was a gift to their master. They also checked the ship, but there were enough gold and silver treasures in five ships and a large number of beauties. They dared not intercept the Zheng family Navy. They not only did not intercept, but also let them go all the way, Sent a fleet to escort them, so that their fleet arrived in Quanzhou in a short time.


    In Quanzhou port, they secretly entered the wharf of Zheng''s family in Quanzhou port. After landing, they went straight to Ping''an city of Zheng''s family.


    Zheng Zhifeng, the leader of the Zheng family''s navy, is responsible for welcoming him. Zheng Zhifeng is the core figure of the Zheng family. Because of his bravery, he has taken over the position of Zheng Zhibao since Zheng Zhibao left the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhifeng is a firm imperial school. They firmly believe that they should stand in the imperial school, send troops to settle the Liu family and obtain greater fame.


    However, the Zheng family''s big house and other ministries have said that they should sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then take profits from it.


    This time, Wang Wensheng came to visit directly. It was clear that he was a lobbyist. Zheng Zhifeng wanted to kill Wang Wensheng with a knife.


    But they had received the news for a long time. The other party gave gifts, including five ships of gold and silver treasures and a large number of beautiful women.


    Zheng Zhilong and other upper class people drool when they hear of such a good thing. There is an old saying in the world that they reach out and don''t hit a smiling face. When the other party pulls five ships of treasure and beautiful women, they have no reason to push the other party out of the door.


    So Zheng Zhilong met Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi used to be a white Ding, but now he has hung up the position of right political participation of Shandong chief envoy, and has been promoted to an official from the third grade. Of course, this is also a false title. He has the right to decide some things as the representative of the Liu family.


    Generally speaking, he is not qualified to meet Zheng Zhilong with such an identity and level, and Zheng Zhilong is not interested in receiving such a small person. If Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu and Zheng Zhibao come, they are qualified to talk with him on an equal footing.


    But the other party brought five ships of gold and silver treasures. When his men unloaded these treasures, he looked straight.


    Although he earns a lot of money from the sea every year, more than the silver of the imperial court, he keeps the largest fleet in East Asia. Millions of people are waiting for him to eat. His income is large and his expenses are large. Throughout the year, few people can really fall into Zheng Zhilong''s private pocket.


    In theory, the five ships of treasures and beauties brought by Wang Wensheng can fall into Zheng Zhilong''s private pocket, because the other party named them as gifts.


    Zheng Zhilong''s maritime armed group is the most powerful military force in East Asia. The Zheng family is also the absolute core of this huge fleet, but they are not absolute, nor is this fleet all his Zheng family''s assets, but belongs to several mountains and forces.


    These mountains and forces cooperate with the Zheng family. To put it bluntly, it is a bit like a joint-stock company. Everyone buys and sells together and pays dividends together. Therefore, the Zheng family must give these people a share of the money they earn.


    But this time, since it was a gift from Zheng Zhilong''s in laws, it naturally fell into Zheng Zhilong''s private pocket. There is no need to take it out to pay dividends with these people. This is also the reason why Zheng Zhilong personally received Wang Wensheng.


    Zheng Zhilong is the patriarch of the Zheng family and a well deserved leader. When the Liu family rebelled, Zheng Zhibao raised troops to respond. Zheng Zhilong didn''t say anything, which made his men a little anxious.


    Because they all feel that now the Zheng family is in the cusp of the storm and must make a choice, whether it is to revolt with the Liu family or follow the court to calm down the chaos, they must make a choice, but Zheng Zhilong didn''t say anything, just let his men discuss it first.

 Chapter 607

    Wang pangzi visited Zheng Zhilong as a personal representative of the Liu family and presented these gifts.


    Wang pangzi didn''t learn any skills. Although he couldn''t study well, his memory was excellent. He remembered the gold, silver and jewelry of the five ships clearly. Without taking the gift list, he recited them and talked about them. He talked like a treasure.


    Zheng Zhilong was in fact extremely resentful of what the Liu family had done.


    Zheng Zhilong holds a supportive attitude towards marrying the Liu family. After all, the other party is an old family. Marriage with the Liu family is a strong alliance. The Zheng family also got a lot of benefits from their marriage with the Liu family. They finally sent their goods to the north and made a lot of money with the help of the Liu family''s channels.


    Moreover, the operation means of the Liu family in the officialdom also amazed him. He spent so much time and so much thought to get a position in the general army. His brother Zheng Zhibao became the general army in less than a year. In terms of quality, his brother, the general army, is higher than his level in Fujian coastal defense, This made him very jealous. He wanted to take time to learn from the Liu family. Who knew that the Liu family suddenly broke out and suddenly started to fight.


    The Liu family suddenly rebelled, but Zheng Zhilong was in a very embarrassing situation.


    He Zheng Zhilong had money and power, but he just lacked an official identity. Then he raised troops to accept the recruitment of the imperial court and surrender. It was also a return to his hometown with honor.


    It can be regarded as washing away the thief''s name, but the Liu family''s riding troops embarrassed them again.


    Zheng Zhilong had no attitude and position in front of his men, and let his men guess first.


    In fact, he had already written to the governor of Fujian asking him to lead the army to attack the Liu family to correct his innocence. However, the governor of Fujian didn''t believe his invitation to war at all, but gave him a lukewarm reply and asked him to stay calm.


    Zheng Zhilong how smart he is. He immediately knows that the other party just doesn''t look at him and suspects him. This makes him hot face and stick a cold ass, which is very uncomfortable.


    Although Zheng Zhilong accepted the invitation of the imperial court and became a member of the officers and soldiers, he also tried hard to integrate into this class and enter the upper class society, but these officials didn''t look up to him at all.


    The other party just regarded him as an old hat. Woodlouse and pirates would never get mixed up with him, nor would they accept him.


    These Zheng Zhilong clearly understood, but the more the other party tried to suppress him, the more he had a rebellious psychology. He Zheng Zhilong was a rebellious and unbelieving person. Others prevented him from entering this class. He just wanted to squeeze in by every means to ensure that he had a foothold here.


    However, what he couldn''t understand was that he clearly had such strong force, was loyal to the court and was willing to send troops to attack the Liu family for the court, but the court just didn''t trust him and didn''t dare to use him, which made him very injured and helpless.


    He blamed all this on his bad background. The court was suspicious of him. When the court was desperate and rushed to hospital, he would put forward conditions when he was used.


    That''s why he made such a statement. Of course, the imperial court turned a blind eye to his flattery, which made him so. However, with the development of things, Liu Jiajun won day by day, and the imperial court retreated day by day. The Liu family''s market rose. Many people under him suggested that the Zheng family set up troops to echo the Liu family from the south. After the success, the north and south stand side by side and divide the world.


    Don''t mention that Zheng Zhilong is still interested in such suggestions, but he thinks that he finally washed white and went ashore. He has to be a thief again. This time, he has become a thief again and has no way back.


    Daming has been able to spread for more than 260 years and has not been destroyed. He has his own uniqueness, but he dare not rebel easily.


    At this time, the Liu family sent messengers to send gifts. If the Liu family sent messengers directly, he would probably disappear behind closed doors. He thought that the two sides had different positions and there was nothing to see. He had to show his heart to the court.


    Who knows that the other party brought five ships of gifts, and many beauties came, which is different. Who doesn''t like the white silver and fragrant beauties, Zheng Zhilong is no exception, so he received the other party''s messenger exceptionally.


    This time, he had a polite meeting and did not intend to have a deep talk with the other party.


    He knew that if the other party sent a small shrimp hair and a small minion, what could be done?


    However, the first sentence Wang Wensheng said when he met him was: "my master asked me to tell my Lord that we are heroes in the world. Why don''t we stay low and be the running dog of the corrupt officials? Why don''t we start the army and divide the world equally?"


    The so-called starting of the Zheng family echoes the Liu family. The north and the South echo each other. After the success, they divide the world equally. This is just their wishful thinking. Even Zheng Zhilong thinks that if you think too much, anyone who starts the army will want to monopolize the world and has no intention of sharing the world equally with others.


    Now the Liu family has sent envoys to talk to him about this, which means that the other party is sincere to share the world with him.


    Zheng Zhilong said: "in those days, Emperor Taizu expelled tartar prisoners, restored China and won the integrity of the country. Since ancient times, the great name has been based on more than 200 years for its own reasons. You unexpectedly overestimated your strength and created the rebellion of the Ming Dynasty. If you overestimate your strength, you will be eaten."


    Wang Wensheng said disapprovingly, "can the Ming Dynasty be stronger than the Han Empire and the Tang Empire? Where are the former Han Empire and the Tang Empire? There is a saying called the cycle of heaven, the five virtues always, and the Ming Dynasty loses virtue, so the Heroes rise together and compete for the deer in the world. It is a pity that the Zheng family has the power to compete for the deer in the world, but has no heart to compete for the deer in the world."


    Zheng Zhilong said in a deep voice, "we Zheng family are loyal ministers and good generals. How can we do such rebellious activities?"


    Wang Wensheng said, "it''s hard to be a loyal and good general of the Ming Dynasty. Lu Xiangsheng is a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. What''s the result? He was not killed by the imperial court."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Zhilong''s face also changed. He wanted to be a loyal minister of Daming, but he found that Daming''s loyal minister was not good and seemed to come to no good end.


    It''s embarrassing that everyone claims to be loyal, but their loyalty is no place to die.


    Wang Wensheng understands that Zheng Zhilong is a pragmatist and an opportunist. The reason why he wants to be loyal is that loyalty can bring him benefits. If the identity of a traitor can bring him more benefits, he will not hesitate to follow the traitor.


    He Zheng Zhilong has earned enough money, so he wants to be famous and rich. He wants to wear some flower hats for himself in order to climb higher and earn more.


    But now in the Ming Dynasty, it''s hard to hold his thigh. Holding Daming''s thigh tightly will come to no good end.


    Zheng Zhilong said to him, "you are just fooling the public. You dare to talk nonsense and disturb the morale of our army. If you don''t see that the visitor is a guest, you will be pushed out and beheaded."


    Wang pangzi smiled and said, "the lower official came here today mainly to give gifts on behalf of the Lord. Why say these unhappy words? My ancestors respected Zheng Gong, so they got some gold, silver, jewelry and beautiful women, and gave them to Zheng Gong."


    Zheng Zhilong said to him, "do you think taking these things to bribe someone can make us follow you? It''s impossible."


    Wang pangzi said: "as a man of Zheng Gong, I''m sure I won''t follow our army for these treasures and beauties. But my Lord, I just hope Zheng Gong will sit and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. No matter who wins in the end, he must get your support. He can get benefits in vain without a single soldier. Why not?"


    Zheng Zhilong smiled coldly. He said, "it''s not easy to sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    He is also a strong man. Of course, he knows what is the side of the couch. How can he let others sleep soundly? When the overall situation of Daming or Liu family has been determined, a third family will not be allowed to rise.


    Therefore, in view of this, he Zheng Zhilong must make a decision early in order to obtain the greatest benefits.


    The biggest problem now is that he is optimistic about the imperial court, but the imperial court doesn''t take it seriously at all. He knows that Lu Xiangsheng, who is so valued by the imperial court, has come to such an end. Like him, who is not liked by the imperial court, he takes the initiative to help the imperial court. Even if he dies, it''s estimated that he won''t get any benefit. Zheng Zhilong can''t help but secretly scold these damn traitors in the imperial court, You deserve to die.


    Wang pangzi thought that the other party was forgetting righteousness at the sight of profit and cherishing his body at the sight of big profit. He didn''t dare to bet easily. He said: "my subordinates came to give gifts at the order of the Lord. Now that they have delivered the gifts, it is a complete accomplishment. I''ve heard that the singer pear garden of the Zheng family in Fujian is famous in Bamin for a long time. Today, I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you?"


    To be honest, Zheng Zhilong just wanted to see what farts could be released from the other party''s mouth when he saw fat Wang. He didn''t mean to invite the other party to dinner at all, but the other party took the initiative to ask. The Zheng family can''t refuse to give people a bowl of rice, right? I had to order my men to hold a banquet.


    After all, Wang pangzi is also a noble after the famous King''s family in Jimo, Laizhou. Zheng Zhilong has always wanted to squeeze into the upper class and into the aristocracy, so he still showed a certain courtesy to each other, which led his generals and important advisers to attend the banquet and hold a grand dinner in the main hall of the Zheng family, Welcome this visitor from Shandong.


    Zheng Zhilong was not afraid that the officials of the imperial court would know what he was doing. He even had to deliberately pass it on to the officials of the imperial court to make them anxious. Zheng Zhilong always wanted to hook up with the imperial court. However, the other party never bird him. Now he is ready to bet and see if the other party is in a hurry. If the imperial court really doesn''t value him at all, he has no choice, Finally, only the Liu family could be selected, so he deliberately gave a big banquet to entertain this envoy from Shandong, hoping that the imperial court would take action after receiving some information.

 Chapter 608

    Zheng Zhilong is a generation of owls. He wants to use the representatives of the Liu family to spread some news.


    However, the other party is also a cunning person. They also want to use the other party to spread some rumors, so the two sides have different dreams and coincide, which leads to this large-scale banquet.


    In order to entertain the special envoy from Shandong, Zheng Zhilong also invited the prefect of Quanzhou.


    Zheng Zhilong has become the most special existence in this area since he came ashore. According to the tradition of valuing literature and martial arts in the Ming Dynasty, he is not as good as a magistrate in terms of quality, but he has extremely powerful force and a lot of money. Moreover, his benefactor is Xiong Wencan, then governor of Fujian, and now governor of Guangdong and governor of military affairs in Guangxi, And a big man.


    With the support of this big man behind him, he has gone up all the way without paying attention to local officials. Although local officials have also benefited a lot from him, it is not easy to ride on him.


    This also led to the contradiction between him and the local government. This is also the slight provocation of the Liu family, which can make them suspicious of each other.


    The Zheng family is the most powerful faction in Quanzhou, but the local government''s impression of him is not good, and his reputation is not good. After the Liu family started the army, the trend of the Zheng family has become the same thing that the local government is most worried about and afraid of. They all worry about the same thing. What should we do if the Zheng family turns against him?


    Therefore, the local government did not support the use of the Zheng family to quell the chaos, naturally for a reason.


    However, Zheng Zhilong openly invited the governor of Quanzhou to attend his dinner in honor of the special envoy of East Shandong, which made the governor very popular. Of course, he would not come in his capacity, but the other party was entertaining the representatives of Shandong from afar, which made him angry, which made him very suspicious. What did the other party want?


    Although the officials despised Zheng Zhilong and thought he was a thief, they knew Zheng Zhilong''s amazing strength. If he rebelled, it would have a great impact and disastrous effect on the local area, which made him afraid to be expert. They immediately flew to the governor overnight and decided by him.


    At this banquet, Zheng Zhilong sent out generals and counselors in Quanzhou to entertain this noble from Shandong. Since the other party also asked for songs and dances, he also threw himself in his favor and let his dancers perform large-scale songs and dances.


    In this era, only the top nobles can afford to support the singer, and only the top nobles are qualified to enjoy the singer''s song and dance performances.


    So when these singers were performing, these people kept their eyes on appreciating the beauty dancing, which was very pleasant for fear of missing a great opportunity. Wang pangzi was very intoxicated. When the singing and dancing retired, Wang pangzi said, "we Liu family also have a team of singers, who performed better. Today is just for you to see."


    Fat Wang told his entourage to say a few words and their singer will perform immediately.


    All of these singers are young and beautiful, with elegant temperament, and they wear gorgeous palace clothes and feather clothes. They give people a pleasant and amazing feeling as soon as they appear.


    His registration date is "Ni Shang Yu Yi Qu".


    "Ni Shang Yu Yi Qu" has high requirements for the performers. The dancers are required to be beautiful and elegant, pay attention to elegant clothes, light and erratic movements, and highlight the characteristics of romance, luxury and nobility.


    From music, dance to costumes, they try to create a kind of fairy meaning, and express the ethereal and beautiful fairy fantasy with music.


    Create another realm different from the objective reality. This is a breakthrough in opposing reality and a transcendence and sublimation of reality. Its novel and unique conception, originality and unique dance design are called: should this song only exist in the sky? How many times in the world.


    At the beginning, various musical instruments play a free, melodious and beautiful scattered sequence, and then the middle sequence of slow beat leads to the dancing Kabuki.


    Bai Juyi, a poet of a generation, described the lightness of the dancers in the "song of neon and feather clothes": "the wind turns and turns, the snow is light, and the sweet wind sends the Dragon startled. After the little hand drops, the willows are weak, and the clouds are ready to live when the train is tilted."


    These young and beautiful Kabuki, light and erratic rotation, the ingenious combination of smooth moving dance steps and sudden turning back movements, beautiful and gentle little hand hanging dance, light and hurry, and their clothes float like clouds and move like Fairies in the clouds.


    Then, the numerous sound urgent Festival twelve times, jumping beads to shake the jade, he Keng Zheng. The fast and fierce dance moves make the decorative rings and tassels constantly jump and flash, making a clear sound.


    In the intense dance movement of dancing beads and shaking jade, the accessories of Kabuki are scattered on the ground like beads on a jade plate, crisp and pleasant.


    In the dance, the beautiful dancing prostitute who led the dance was beautiful and graceful. She held flags, wore feather clothes and was decorated with pearls. She was like a crane flying in the clouds, which fascinated Zheng Zhilong.


    After a period of fast rhythm, it suddenly stopped flying like a beautiful Luan and Phoenix, ending in a long lead of a slow rhythm extension.


    This dance stresses roundness and fluency, twists and turns; The rhythm is bright and the combination of dynamic and static. Especially the costumes of the dancers are magnificent and bright. They are indeed several times better than the songs and dances of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhilong and others were fascinated by this large-scale song and dance performance, especially the beautiful woman who led the dance. She had a high and elegant temperament, which made him intoxicated. When the music stopped and the Kabuki retired, he was still immersed in the amazement and shock just now, just like the fragrance of beauty in the air.


    Zheng Zhilong exclaimed, "this is the world-famous song of neon clothes and feather clothes.


    Wang pangzi said with a smile, "it''s true, isn''t it worthy of its reputation? Bai Juyi praised:" thousands of songs and thousands of dances can''t be counted. I love nishang dance most. "


    Zheng Zhilong sighed, "it''s really an eye opener¡°


    Wang pangzi said with a smile: "it''s really so special. This leading dancer is proficient in all kinds of jujitsu and has public interests. You can invite her to the room to talk and discuss the way of this dance music together?" he made a look you know.


    Kabuki in this era, to put it bluntly, are domestic prostitutes, meat pets raised by rich people. They all exist to please their owners. They both perform and, of course, sleep. Hearing this, Zheng Zhilong moved his fingers. He was reserved and said, "please come to the room."


    This is mainly to learn dance.


    When Zheng Zhilong said this, the people around him would smile, and they all laughed one after another: "we all want to ask these girls for advice."


    In fact, this is all tacit behavior. Now it is not so popular song and dance as in the Tang and Song dynasties. It is already a popular opera, but even the drama team at home is the same. The Xiaosheng and Huadan of the performance team are not invited to the backyard by the host after the performance.


    Therefore, these people don''t refuse such a recommendation by Wang pangzi. They refuse it half and half. This is obedience. This is elegant behavior.


    Since the hosts went to the back room with the singer to study singing and dancing, the party was over.


    At this time, the governor of Quanzhou also sent his master Bai Caihe to arrive here and asked them what they wanted to entertain the representatives of the Liu family?


    Zheng Yong, the housekeeper of Zheng''s house, got the master''s order and said, "it doesn''t mean anything else, just to entertain relatives from afar¡°


    Bai Caihe was very angry: "a relative from afar? You know, he is the Liu thief who rebelled in Shandong. The slave thief is a great crime to kill the nine nationalities!"


    Zheng Yong disagreed with him. He said, "brother Bai, you''re worried too much. It''s just ordinary relatives. My adult has already written to the adult and the imperial court, revealed his deeds, and is willing to send troops for expedition, but the imperial court doesn''t make any expression. What do you want me to do?"


    Bai CAI and he are also old oil cops. He said, "master Zheng means to put pressure on the magistrate to show his heart?"


    Uncle Zheng said, "that''s right! The imperial court has to give an explanation whether to use the Zheng family or not. Since we accepted the imperial court''s invitation, we have always been loyal to the monarch and patriotic and maintained the safety of the local people. This time, the Liu family rebelled, my Zheng family is also willing to send troops to calm the chaos. However, my heart is to the bright moon, but the bright moon is to the ditch."


    Bai Caihe said, "in that case, I''ll go back and report to the magistrate. Naturally, he will write to the imperial court and it will be decided by the imperial court."


    The local authorities also understand the importance of the Zheng family. They dare not force anyone to oppose the Zheng family. They are the first to suffer. After years of development, the Zheng family has become a local Big Mac. His powerful place is to continue to control the military power after accepting the imperial court''s invitation. With his Zheng family''s wealth, he is raising a strong army The navy fleet, which made the officials of the imperial court taboo him.


    Fortunately, great land authoritarianism prevails now, and the navy is only a subordinate of the land division. If his huge army is the land division, it is estimated that it will upset the imperial court and the officials of the whole Fujian Province.


    Most of these officials sweep the snow in front of the door by themselves. Regardless of the frost on others'' tiles, Zheng has a powerful fleet. No one can see the whole picture. Many people thought it was just a rumor.


    Even if it''s not rumored, you can''t drive a warship ashore no matter how strong the navy is. If you can''t drive ashore, even if a dragon goes to land, it must be a crocodile at most. Can you fly?


    That is, the officials have this kind of calculation, which makes them suspicious of the Zheng family and dare not use them easily.


    If it were not for the support of Xiong Wencan, a big man like the Zheng family, the government would dismember and melt him.


    The Zheng family was born as a pirate. After washing white, they wanted to become top dignitaries. They didn''t mean to be a thief again. They all thought that the current strength of the imperial court was dominant and they could have a good life if they followed the imperial court.


    If you become a thief again and want to wash white and recruit security again, it is impossible, but the imperial court can''t see them.


    This point was acutely discovered by the Liu family, and it was used and expanded to make them distrust each other. As long as they were dragged down, it would be the greatest victory of the Liu family.

 Chapter 609

    After the next morning, Wang pangzi also prepared gifts to meet the strength faction of the Zheng family.


    The Zheng family is a huge armed group. They have all kinds of talents. The most important thing is the military. Its huge army is in the hands of more than a dozen leaders.


    These leaders are now granted various military ranks by Zheng Zhilong. Although they have various military ranks, they actually have no privileges on the land. They just manage this huge fleet and lower the land division on the land.


    Other people, their so-called counselors, are called the five elements court, which is divided into five parts: benevolence, righteousness, rites, faith and wisdom. They are mainly responsible for managing their Zheng family''s business and knowing the internal affairs. The Zheng family can support such a huge army. They mainly rely on their own business, earn a lot of money and monopolize the maritime trade along the southeast coast. No matter who you are, as long as you come to the sea, If you travel around here, you have to pay a toll to them.


    They are also big business, so they can feed so many people and make so much money.


    Zheng Zhilong was able to swallow the huge power of Li Dan and Yan Siqi in one fell swoop, which was also because of his privatized partnership system.


    Of course, after Zheng Zhilong''s turnaround over the years, he has gradually taken back his power and military power, so that these partners can pay money, but they can''t take charge of the army. The Zheng family can become the main leader of this huge group, mainly because the army is in his hands, and the huge business of their family is in the hands of several leaders of the five element Academy, Zheng Yong is in charge of the five elements hospital.


    Zheng Zhilong took the lower gate between Quanzhou and Zhangzhou as his stronghold.


    In the Song Dynasty, Jiahe Island belonged to Tongan County, Quanzhou Prefecture; Because of yuan, thousands of households are established; This dynasty is the center left office, which is called Xiamen.


    In the first year of Hongwu, at the beginning of emperor Taizu''s reform of the Yuan Dynasty, the tone of national military defense was set. From the capital to counties and counties, there were guards and stations.


    Therefore, in Quanzhou, the head office of Quanzhou road was changed to Quanzhou Wei, leading five thousand households, including left, right, middle, front and rear; In Zhangzhou, the wanhu house of the new army for the reform of the Yuan Dynasty was the Zhangzhou guard, leading 5000 households, including the left, right, middle, front and rear.


    The next door is not the super city of later generations, but the three no matter zone between Quanzhou Wei and Zhangzhou Wei.


    While expanding the territory, it began to standardize the internal management, set up the five element academy, named after benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, established five circulation systems to govern the circulation channels all over the inland, and named after gold, wood, water, fire and soil, established five fleets, called the five military academy, which sailed to the East and West.


    At the same time, he began to issue the yellow flag order, which is actually a marine insurance policy. The ship that has paid the protection fee can hang his yellow flag. If there is an accident, he will compensate in full. This insurance income has reached an amazing scale of millions of Liang every year.


    Liu Xiang group, which lost the support of the Dutch, was quickly extinguished by Zheng Zhilong''s superior forces. So far, Zheng Zhilong has completely cleared the channel between the East and the West. The scope of trade covers Southeast Asia and Japan is locked up. Zheng Zhilong is already a maritime overlord, and the closure of the Japanese market has no impact on him.


    At this time, the Western Pacific Ocean was full of interest, selling foreign goods, and domestic and foreign customers all used the banner of Zheng. There was no warning, and merchants had 20 times the profit.


    Sea going ships are not allowed to use Zheng''s flag and can''t go back and forth. Three thousand gold will be charged for each ship. The annual revenue is tens of millions. Zhilong enriches the enemy country, all countries wear the yellow flag, and the sea is like the mainland.


    Zheng Zhilong''s army also has more than 200000 people. Not only Han people, but also Japanese, Korean and even African blacks carry guns and food in his army. His fleet has more than 3000 ships, becoming the largest maritime force in the East. The southeast coast has completely become Zheng Zhilong''s inland sea.


    Wang pangzi talked with Zheng Zhilong''s generals and officials about the benefits of cooperation with the Liu family, hoping to convince them.


    Wang pangzi''s behavior made Zheng Zhilong very angry. The next afternoon, he called him over and ordered him to leave.


    Zheng Zhilong was very angry. Others lobbied his subordinates. In his eyes, the Zheng family was decided by him alone. No matter who wanted to do anything, he had to pass through him. If he directly courted his subordinates, it would be a crime against him. He gave a dead order. Anyone who dared to go down with the government privately should be regarded as a crime of rebellion.


    If he did not see that the other party was the representative of the Liu family and sent so many gold and silver treasures and beautiful women, he would directly throw the other party into the sea to feed the fish.


    Wang pangzi said: "the public hero''s posture also has the strength to compete for the world. Why don''t you dare to rise up and try the sword, but you have to be a running dog under the government?"


    Zheng Zhilong was angry when he saw that the other party was doing this again. He said, "go away!"


    Wang pangzi said, "it''s not easy for my Liu family to go back, but even Zheng Gong, it''s hard for you to go back."


    Zheng Zhilong thought what the other party said would be implicated by him. He said, "it''s impossible for the Zheng family to be implicated in my Zheng family."


    According to the court''s great crime of rebelling and killing the nine ethnic groups, the Liu family revolted and killed the nine ethnic groups, and the Zheng family was also killed. However, the Zheng family has powerful force and is the dominant party, and the court dare not use this crime to question the Zheng family.


    If the Zheng family had not had such powerful force, the local government would have arrested them and publicly executed them. But they have such strength and have no intention of rebellion. What can the imperial court do to him? This is his strength.


    Wang pangzi said to him, "how was the dance trick that accompanied him to bed last night? But he had a good time?"


    Zheng Zhilong frowned. What kind of person is this? I have an ordinary relationship with you? Not familiar enough to discuss men and women with you?


    He was about to scold each other. Wang pangzi said to himself, "Zheng Gong must have had a good time, because Zheng Gong has never played such a woman."


    This sentence makes Zheng Zhilong dislike it. He Zheng Zhilong has power and power, and there is no shortage of women around him. What Oriental, western, and what women haven''t played? Haven''t you seen it? What''s more, it''s still a broken shoe. It''s cool to wear it once and a half. If you want to be your concubine, it''s not qualified enough. If you want to buy yourself with such a woman, you''re too self righteous.


    Zheng Zhilong said coldly, "I''ll take the treasure sent by the Liu family. As for the woman you sent, take it back now?" thinking of this, he was proud. He played it all and gave it back to you.


    Wang pangzi said, "I''m not going back yet, Zheng Gong. Do you know who you slept with yesterday¡°


    Zheng Zhilong said disapprovingly, "isn''t it just an ordinary dancer? I''ll sleep when I sleep. I have to ask her name." He just remembered that the beauty of yesterday was noble and graceful, but he thought that the other party was just a singer. He just took the gun and went directly. Where can he care to ask the other party''s name? He just wanted to talk about life and ideals with others. Can he still talk about life and ideals?


    He really didn''t know the other party''s name. Originally, he thought that a woman with such temperament could be raised in the backyard for a while. When he was tired, he gave it to others. Who knew that Wang pangzi was shameless and wanted to threaten him with such a woman, which made him unhappy. He sent it back to let him know that he wanted to buy Zheng Zhilong. It was not easy.


    Wang pangzi said: "Zheng Gong should know that my Liu family''s army swept the West Third House and copied the German prince''s house and the Lu Prince''s house at one fell swoop. All the gold and silver treasures, children and women''s jade and silk in his house belong to my Liu family. These beautiful women presented today are all the royal family. After the royal family, Xie Shi, the beauty who served Zheng Gong yesterday, is the princess of Lu Xinna."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zheng Zhilong was frightened. Zheng Zhilong was surprised and angry. He directly pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword around his waist. He said angrily: "what a villain, actually framed me!"


    Zheng Zhilong had a hard time getting ashore. He was trying to get into the official system of the imperial court, but he couldn''t get in. He was just a small person in the officialdom. He was very far away from the royal family Prince such as the king of Lu. The other party actually sent the king of Lu''s woman to her room, which let the imperial court know that he still had a good life and good fruit to eat?


    Wang pangzi said with a wry smile, "where do you start with the framing you said? You know, Princess Xie of Lu, but you did it yourself, and the lower officer didn''t help..."


    Zheng Zhilong was so angry that he pulled out his sword and cut directly at the other party. Wang pangzi quickly hid behind the column, but he was detained by Zheng Zhilong''s guards and escorted out.


    Zheng Zhilong was so angry that he was dying. His eyes were wide open. He was like a tiger who wanted to choose people to eat. He said, "you little man, design my official, and kill you today. No one knows."


    Wang pangzi said, "killing villains just blocked their mouths, but since the lower official came here, naturally some people of the Liu family will know, such as the king of Lu, and the imperial court will know."


    When he said this, Zheng Zhilong was even more angry, but he could no longer kill. He knew that it was no use killing people.


    The imperial court was suspicious of them and didn''t trust them. Now there is such a Tuo of yellow mud in his crotch. Can he explain to the imperial court that it''s not shit?


    In this way, it seems that he has blocked the possibility of joining the court. Even if he joined the court and calmed the rebellion of the Liu family, the court rewarded him for his merits and found that he actually slept with the princess of the king of Lu. It is estimated that this crime can kill his nine families and make him have a bad life.


    Zheng Zhilong was so angry that he accidentally planted it.


    This seems to be the way Liu Wenjing and Pei Ji forced Li Yuan to revolt. They made him sleep with the imperial concubine in the palace. They forced him to have no way out, and then raised troops to revolt.


    Zheng Zhilong didn''t dare to kill Wang pangzi, but he didn''t want to let the other party go easily. He said, "take this despicable man to prison and serve him well."


    The four men immediately executed the order and took fat Wang away.


    Wang pangzi smiled at him without fear or fear. He broke free from the guard''s clamp, saluted Zheng Zhilong, and then left.


    He came here to perform such a task. When the task is completed, he has complete merit and integrity. As for whether the other party will kill him, he has to bet. He came here to take this risk. He believes that after using this move, Zheng Zhilong will not easily obey the imperial court''s edict and directly set up troops against the Liu family.

 Chapter 610

    Capital


    After the total annihilation of Lu Xiangsheng, the prestige of the imperial court has declined to an unprecedented level.


    When the Liu family started a rebellion, the imperial court did not hesitate to suppress it angrily. Who knows that they tried to suppress each other, but made it stronger instead of subduing each other.


    The Tianxiong army, one of the four elite of the imperial court, was completely destroyed, the good general Lu Xiangsheng died, and Hong Chengshou''s army fled, which made their encirclement and suppression a complete failure.


    Even worse, after the loss of Hejian Prefecture, they also lost the forward position of going south to Shandong, and let the Liu family take this as a bridgehead, so that they can directly attack beizhili and attack the capital at any time.


    This caused the greatest shock to the capital. They did not destroy the rebels, but let the rebels hit the door of their home, which was never seen by the Ming court in more than 200 years.


    The ministers in the imperial court talked and asked Hong Chengchou to send troops immediately to recapture Hejian mansion. Because the loss of Hejian mansion put the imperial court in a great strategic passivity. In the words of emperor Chongzhen, "I am afraid day and night and dare not sleep."


    The emperor''s opinion, even the ministers, required Hong Chengchou to recapture Hejian mansion at all costs and guard the road of Liu thieves attacking beizhili.


    Hong Chengchou was really angry with such a decree. He was so angry that his front foot let me back and his back foot let me take it back. This is a fool.


    In this matter, Hong Chengchou was also responsible. He made proper arrangements and ordered Liu Guotai to lead tens of thousands of people to defend here, which is foolproof.


    Liu Guotai has so many troops to defend here, which is enough. In case Liu''s army sieges here, he can also defend with the tall city wall. Even if the enemy''s attack is too fierce, Hong Chengchou will personally lead the army to support him. Maybe he can cooperate inside and outside to defeat Liu''s army who came to attack the city in one fell swoop.


    But Liu Guotai was too soft and rubbish. Unexpectedly, the other party surrendered without any good conditions and offered all Hejian mansion. What''s more nonsense is that Liu Guotai was thrown away when he was used up.


    What''s more, Liu Guotai fled aimlessly in the wild. He actually lost his way and fell into the hands of Hong Chengchou''s army of spies. These spies were like a treasure. They captured Liu Guotai alive and gave it to Hong Chengchou.


    For such a thing, Hong Chengchou wanted to tear him apart, but he decided to temporarily stop his anger and send Liu Guotai to the capital for the imperial court to deal with.


    I believe Liu Guotai suffered the most from the imperial court, and the most serious was a thousand cuts.


    But the court forced Hong Chengchou to counter attack Hejian mansion, which embarrassed him.


    He learned from Liu Guotai that all the tens of thousands of soldiers under Liu Guotai had taken refuge in Liu Jiajun. With the tens of thousands of troops Liu Jiajun came to support, there were more than 20000 people on the other side. He was not sure that Hong Chengchou would attack the city held by 20000 people on the other side.


    Especially in winter, it''s very cold. It''s difficult for him to send troops again to attack other people''s hard cities at this time.


    With the example of Lu Xiangsheng, Hong Chengshou is even more reluctant to do it. The generals under him are all mutual prevarication, mutual postponement and dare not go.


    Because his men didn''t dare to go, Hong Chengshou couldn''t help it, so he could only write to the imperial court and ask for a postponement of sending troops. If he went, he would die.


    Now the imperial court reluctantly saw Liu Jiajun''s intention. Liu Jiajun was not able to attack the capital at all. They went out of Dongchang mansion mainly to defend Shandong. They sent two partial divisions out of Cangzhou to attack Baoding and Tianjin. They all fired a false shot without actual action, and finally retreated.


    Although the other party only fired a false shot, it also frightened the capital, completely disrupted the deployment of the imperial court, and made them want to cry without tears.


    Now the imperial court has lost too many troops. Although he has transferred reinforcements from the nine border towns, which is known as the best guanning iron cavalry in the nine border towns of the Ming Dynasty, they have also sent troops, but at the moment, their troops are no longer afraid to move forward. They either enter the capital, enter Tianjin or Baoding, and can''t go south.


    At present, the most embarrassing thing for the imperial court is the lack of food. These troops don''t say that you just want people to fight. At least, you want people to eat enough. The huge military expenditure makes hundreds of thousands of people eat horses. How much food does it cost to make the imperial court unsustainable.


    They do not launch a large-scale military attack and consume so much. If they leave the heavily fortified city to attack the enemy''s heavily fortified city, it will consume even more. Hong Chengchou is also an army against the imperial court. Unless the imperial court brings 300000 stones of food, they will definitely not send troops.


    The imperial court received a memorial from Wu Zhongda, the governor of Jiangnan, saying that there would be a fleet of grain of 500000 stones in the near future. Once the grain of 500000 stones arrived, it could be a temporary crisis.


    Hearing these news, the imperial court was very pleased, and Emperor Chongzhen was also very pleased. He believed in Wu Zongda in vain. He is worthy of being an old-fashioned Garrison and can actually have this skill.


    If he can transport the grain to Tianjin Wei by sea, it can indeed alleviate the food crisis of the imperial court, and it can also break Liu Jun''s blockade of the imperial court. Liu Jun thinks that if he controls the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, he can blockade the imperial court and kill the imperial court? It''s impossible.


    They have now made a perfect counterattack. If the court can adopt the way of sea transportation, it can greatly change the plight of the court and will not be stuck by the Liu family.


    The biggest breakthrough in Wu Zongda''s sea transportation volume is not that the imperial court has brought so much food, but that the imperial court has restored the supply. If the sea transportation is feasible, the imperial court can order the south to bring food by sea, breaking Liu thief''s blockade.


    Wu Zongda did this, but his prestige increased greatly. This is the old style of the cabinet, but it also attracted the resentment of Wen Tiren, the head of the cabinet.


    Daming has made great achievements in this regard. His first auxiliary is obtained through internal struggle. When he becomes the first auxiliary and commands the officials, the first thing is to deal with the second auxiliary.


    In the past, Wu Zongda was cleaned up by Wen Ti Ren like a grandson. He was very obedient. However, as soon as he went out, he was free to let birds fly in the vast sea and sky. He would never bird Wen Ti Ren again. Looking at his momentum, he had the idea of driving him away after making meritorious contributions.


    Wen Tiren''s reputation is getting worse and worse. Originally, his reputation is not good. In addition, he has advised the emperor many times to ask the emperor to collect taxes from the nobles, which makes his reputation even worse. The officials don''t want to collect money from the mud legs, but they still want to collect money from the officials, which makes the officials hard to live and everyone can''t live, so everyone hates him, That''s much more.


    At this stage, Wen Tiren didn''t think about how to calm Liu thief, but wanted to deal with Wu Zongda. If the other party succeeded in transporting grain, he would enter the cabinet with great merit and rob his position.


    To know that he is really not capable of anything. He is living in this mouth. He eats with his mouth and keeps on deceived the emperor. But now the emperors are not good enough to coax him. He can''t deceive him. He can''t get the real thing. The emperor will take his knife. According to his eyes in the palace, the emperor is very dissatisfied with him. With the idea of a new chief assistant.


    This frightened Wen Tiren.


    If the emperor wants to change him, he will have no place to settle down. As the chief assistant of the cabinet, how should he deal with himself? He has been an official for several years. He is called the first auxiliary of plague. Many people offend him. Without the first auxiliary position and this protective skin, we don''t know how many people have fallen on him. Therefore, Wen Ti Ren has been sad these days and doesn''t think about food and tea.


    He had an idea to collect taxes from these nobles. The emperor kicked the ball back to him and asked him to take charge of the collection. As a result, his subordinates hated him. Moreover, these nobles are not easy to provoke and you can''t bully easily. Even if the imperial court''s edict is to take a bite of meat from them, it is very difficult, After working for a few days, he didn''t receive the money, but he was coquettish. Even his dignified chief and assistant of the cabinet went to the imperial city with full guards of honor. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by a group of distinguished officials in the street.


    He was Wen Ti Ren, the chief assistant of the cabinet of the great Ming Empire, and a gentle man. He couldn''t swear in the street like a shrew with these dignitaries, so he had to let his men leave in embarrassment.


    Falling into today''s situation also made Wen Tiren feel embarrassed. He felt like a mouse entering the bellows, and both ends were angry.


    If someone else did it, he would have quit and stopped serving, but he knew that he had offended so many people. If he quit and was picked up by the other party, it would be miserable.


    However, Wen Tiren was not afraid to worry for a few days, because soon there was a news that shocked the imperial court, that is, Wu Zhongda''s grain fleet met Liu thief''s navy at sea, and all the grain was robbed. When the news came, the imperial court was like a dead father and mother, and many people cried and were extremely sad.


    Only Wen Tiren was overjoyed. Although he howled like his dead parents like others, he was still happy inside. After all, the Liu family army was not bad, and it was reliable to help him at the critical time.


    Others can transport grain successfully, but Wu Zongda does not allow it. If he transports grain successfully, there will be nothing for Wen Ti Ren. The first thing Wen Ti Ren should do is to ensure his position, and then solve other problems.


    Hearing such a news, Wen Tiren was in high spirits and immediately began to give advice to deal with the aftermath of future events.


    The sea grain transport fleet was robbed, which means that the sea grain transport is not good. Just having a little hope, it was extinguished again.

 Chapter 611

    Wu Zongda''s attempt to transport grain by sea was an attempt. The imperial court hoped that through this attempt, they could use another way to get food and supplies, but this attempt failed, which made them very distressed and didn''t know what to do.


    The Ming Empire was rich in the South and poor in the north, but it also needed the soldiers and horses of the north to command the world. However, how to transport the food from the south to the North was what the Ming Court planned.


    They always transport grain through the canal. The cost of canal transportation is the cheapest of all grain transportation methods at present.


    If you use carriages and manpower to transport on land, the cost of transportation will be very large and high. Even if you send a team of people to transport the grain, it will be finished when people arrive in the capital.


    At this stage, the imperial court had no choice but to order the ambassadors, prefectures and counties in the north, such as Henan, Shaanxi and Sichuan, to raise food by all means and send it to the capital for military supplies.


    At this time, Wen Tiren offered a suggestion that the Zheng family should send troops to attack the Liu family to break its way back.


    Wen Tiren''s proposal was immediately opposed by the imperial court for many reasons, such as local opposition; For example, his relationship with the Liu family; For example, Zheng Zhilong''s birth was something the imperial court was worried about.


    But Wen Tiren just had different views. He said: "although Zheng Zhilong has a warm identity, he is still not against it. If he will, he will still be against it. If he does not, he should work for the imperial court."


    This sentence made the courtiers feel bright in front of their eyes. Yes! Why didn''t you think of this? If Zheng Zhilong rebelled, he would still be rebellious. If he didn''t, the court didn''t use this force to quell the chaos, which would be a waste.


    The most powerful force of Liu thief comes from the sea. His Navy can attack anywhere in the Ming Dynasty, which makes the imperial court miserable. If the imperial court can use Zheng Zhilong''s navy to attack these people, cut off the way back and send food, it will change the completely unfavorable situation of the Ming Court.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren''s proposal has won everyone''s support, and now, Wen Tiren is willing to make a guarantee for it. If anything happens, he will be fully responsible.


    In fact, at this stage, Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the cabinet, is also at the time of no plan. If he can''t get some real results, the emperor will replace him.


    Instead of waiting for the emperor to die, it''s better to fight hard. If you succeed, you can continue to be your first assistant. If you don''t succeed, go home and farm?


    With the strong support of Wen Tiren, the chief assistant of the cabinet, the imperial court decided to appoint Zheng Zhilong as the general of the flat thief. The former military governor was appointed to supervise the grain and grass reclamation of Fujian army and horses. He led his Navy to attack Liu thief by both water and land. After the event was completed, he did not hesitate to crack the earth and seal the Marquis as a reward.


    I believe this kind of price can move Zheng Zhilong and let him go. The imperial court immediately passed the imperial edict, and let the special envoy hold the imperial edict and ride a fast horse to the south day and night. At the fastest speed, he sent the imperial edict to Fujian and the Zheng family, and let the Zheng family send troops to attack the Liu family.


    With this arrangement, if the Zheng family is really filial and loyal to the imperial court and is willing to fight for the imperial court, they will send a navy to attack Liu thief''s back road, which makes his imperial court situation completely different.


    Although the imperial court was unable to send troops now, he still tried his best to destroy the rebellion of Liu''s army. Now he can''t send troops in winter, so they are now preparing food and weapons, and are also preparing to transfer more troops from the southwest. After the warm flowers bloom in spring next year, they will encircle and suppress Liu thieves and strive to destroy them at one fell swoop.


    So many court ministers lamented that the war would start and the world would be in chaos.


    The imperial court''s risky use of Zheng Zhilong is also a desperate move. I hope this move can succeed, but they are not sure, because too many people speak ill of the Zheng family. If the Zheng family colludes with the Liu family, the imperial court will be in danger.


    Wu Zongda failed to deliver grain, but he lost his prestige and face. Although Wu Zhongda was a little pedantic and noble, he was not stupid after all. He guessed that his group of subordinates had cheated him. Even if there was no evidence to prove that these people cheated him, there was one thing to be sure, that is, these people were really useless, They are a group of waste. They want to rely on them to fight the world and live a peaceful life. It is impossible, so they can only do it by themselves.


    After Wu Zongda came to the place, he didn''t have any good strategies and tricks to govern the place. He always used inaction. The so-called inaction is to be lazy and let his men do it by themselves. Now it has been proved that these men can''t do anything at all. They don''t do personnel except corruption and money.


    So he can only go out and deal with these mundane affairs in person. Even his most friendly screen friend Qian Qianyi doesn''t want to serve or greet him. He plunges into his military aircraft hall to consider how to solve the crisis in Jiangnan.


    The top priority is that he should, together with the new Fengyang general army Wu Feifan, lead these elite troops, first uproot the Liu family''s military presence in all parts of the Yangtze and Huaihe River, and kill all these people.


    Liu Jiajun is scattered all over Fengyang mansion. There are many strongholds and backyards. There are not many people in each place, but there are many people gathered. This is like a nail and is likely to play a role at a critical time.


    For example, they left a battalion of more than 500 troops in Cuigang, 30 miles outside Yangzhou city. The soldiers of this battalion were very low-key. Nothing had happened between the two sides except that something unpleasant happened to Gao Wang, the governor of Yangzhou last time.


    They have always stayed in their barracks. There is no other performance except collecting taxes and a common practice. Many people believe that Liu Bu deployed these people here mainly to share a share and enjoy these food and taxes.


    It is Xuzhou in the north that gives Wu Zongda a headache. The governor of Xuzhou is as good as Liu Jiajun. It is said that Liu Jiajun stationed thousands of people in the city, all of them elite soldiers, and set up a camp in Jiuli mountain outside the city. This is the real threat under his rule.


    So Wu Zongda thought it was time to assemble the most elite troops under his banner, clean up and eradicate the surrounding areas, and then send troops to Xuzhou, destroy the enemies of Xuzhou, and then find a way to go north.


    Wu Zongda, who was born as a Jinshi and ranked the third, was very talented. He always looked down on soldiers and thought they were hard-working bitches. He didn''t insult his identity by saying a few more words to these people. Now he has no way to fight. He can only forcibly suppress his nausea in his heart, Reluctantly deal with these people.


    Wu Feifan is a trusted follower of Wu Zongda. All his affairs are entrusted to Wu Feifan, which means that the reinforcements mobilized from other places are also in the charge of Wu Feifan. Before he served as the general army of Fengyang, Wu Feifan was a garrison of thousands of households and did not make any military achievements. He mainly followed Wu Zongda, a secondary assistant of the cabinet, and then made great progress, Now that he has become such a big official, he doesn''t know how to unify the troops to fight and how to plan and deploy. He only knows one thing. It''s called Han Xin''s troop ordering. The more, the better.


    As long as there are many soldiers and generals in his hands, he can win the war. Therefore, as a general soldier of Fengyang, he began to raise flags and recruit soldiers. At the beginning, he was only thousands of people, but after a few months, he has recruited nearly 30000 people. In fact, these 30000 people have been mainly recruited by vagrants, local ruffians and hooligans, However, weapons and armor are another problem. As a result, his army of more than 30000 people can''t even handle a long gun and a knife. Many people hold bamboo poles and sharpen them to fill weapons. Military uniforms are diverse and have everything. If they don''t know, they think they are rogue bandits and thieves?


    In fact, Wu Feifan recruited troops so hard. Wu Zhongda was very pleased. He thought that the people he entrusted had sent him a large batch of food.


    The problem is here. Wu Fanfan is a veteran. He is clear about all the rules in officialdom.


    To put it bluntly, he is particularly good at corruption. According to the rules, he has to give half of the food to the people above, so that people everywhere can share the profits. As long as these people get benefits, they will speak for themselves, and then leave 20% for themselves. There is no reason why they don''t get any benefits. Although it''s not a wild goose pulling its hair, it''s a common practice. He must do this, The result was assigned to his men, only 30%.


    These three costs were only food for 5000 soldiers and horses. As a result, he was forced to suffer as much as 30000, resulting in such an embarrassing situation.


    Fortunately, this is the richest Jianghuai and Yangzhou in the Ming Dynasty. They can still get food by extorting from the local governments and the rich. It is no problem to have enough to eat. However, there is no way to prepare weapons and soldiers. Wu Zongda also knew this dilemma and had to order the dispatch from Nanjing, Nanjing has many practices and reserves a lot of weapons, which can be mobilized for military use.


    After Wu Feifan arrived at more than 30000 troops, his courage also began to grow stronger. He was thinking that when he became the general soldier of Fengyang, he began to establish prestige. At least, he had to destroy the battalion of Liu Jiajun outside Yangzhou first. Besides, as long as they were destroyed, he could occupy the largest territory.


    It is said that the other party collected taxes here for several months and made a lot of benefits. Even if these benefits were transported back to Shandong, they can occupy their camp and let his men and horses have a decent place to settle down.

 Chapter 612

    Chen Wenruo was in charge of the command of the battalion where Liu Jiajun stayed in Yangzhou. Chen Wenruo killed the Black Panther Gang last time and bled the Black Panther Gang, which made him famous and made local gangsters and officials and gentry pay taxes to them one after another. In addition, there was nothing else conspicuous.


    Because his military camp is more than 30 miles away from the city, the local people seldom come in when they are free. The local people know that they have a group of cruel people here and won''t provoke them when they are free. He has become a very unique existence. It is said that this scholar named Chen Wenruo is very strict in managing the soldiers and rarely lets his soldiers out. Usually, he lets the soldiers stay in the camp and practice day and night.


    Since the Liu family Army started the army, they didn''t even collect taxes, so they hid in the military camp and couldn''t stand it. It is said that there are a lot of food stored in their camp, which can support for a long time. It is estimated that they also want to be a shrinking turtle and make a lot of money. Try not to attract other people''s attention.


    But they don''t want to be attacked by the imperial court like this? It''s impossible.


    Wu Feifan wanted to establish his authority by cleaning up their group of people. He heard that Chen Wenruo, who led a group of barbaric soldiers, killed into the magistrate''s Yamen, severely repaired Gao Wang, and then cleaned up Gao Wang like his grandson. He no longer dared to disobey his orders, obeyed him, and sent a lot of money and beauties.


    But Gao Wang didn''t have a good face for Wu Feifan. He went to Wu Feifan several times and asked him to provide some military noise and food. He looked like he didn''t dump you.


    This made him very angry and dissatisfied. In that case, he decided to clean up Chen Wenruo first, and then deal with Gao Wang. After establishing his authority, if you want silver, you will have silver, and if you want beauty, you will have beauty.


    This is Yangzhou, but the richest place in the world. If you stay here and live a hard life, others will only laugh at you as a beggar with a golden rice bowl.


    After Wu Fanfan obtained Wu Zongda''s consent, he delegated a batch of grain to let the soldiers have a full meal, and then sent the mighty soldiers to Cuigang barracks 30 miles away.


    Wu Feifan said loudly, "our dinner is in Liu thief''s barracks¡°


    He even asked the soldiers to take their beds and carry on luggage. This did not mean that he was ready to fight a protracted war, but that after he laid down Liu Jiajun''s barracks, they would camp there and live there.


    Of course, Wu Feifan is sure that he will not leave Yangzhou, the paradise on earth. He just deployed some of his troops there, because too many soldiers are placed here in Yangzhou, so that their places are not enough to live, and their food is not enough to eat. If a part of his troops are distributed outside and let them eat locally, some problems can also be solved.


    This time, Wu Feifan personally took the 3000 troops in his hand as the vanguard and set out bravely, and then he recruited these troops. These troops were placed into a long snake along the official road. Along the official road, they set out all the way. They saw a surge of people and endless sight. Wu Feifan sighed: "flags cover the sky and cross the road."


    For his army, the forward has gone out ten miles away from the city, and the people behind are still dragging their feet in Yangzhou city. In his proud words, "our forward has laid down Liu thief''s Cuigang military camp, I''m afraid these people behind haven''t started yet!"


    Wu Feifan also promised Wu Zongda that he would definitely take down Cuigang military camp and take Chen Wenruo''s head within today.


    Wu Zongda was very happy to see Wu Feifan so confident. He immediately wrote a poem to cheer him up. He said, "when the general returns triumphantly, give a celebration banquet for the general."


    Wu Feifan received a poem given to him by Wu Zhongda. In fact, he recognized every word on it. When they were connected together, he didn''t know what it meant, but he still got it like a treasure. He asked someone to wrap it with silk and satin and put it carefully and solemnly. He said: "this is the calligraphy treasure of Wu Ge. The small one should be offered as a family heirloom, but half of it can''t be lost."


    This flattering Wu Zongda is very comfortable. He has had a hard time for a while, which makes him very depressed. That is, Wu''s extraordinary performance makes him feel some peace of mind.


    You know, since he became the supervisor of Jiangnan, these officials in Jiangnan actually refused to accept him. They all opposed him openly and secretly. Many people disobeyed him. The most famous is the rotten man who is highly expected by the governor of Yangzhou.


    This is a typical rotten man. He can''t do anything except fishing for money. Wu Zongda wants to kill him and kick him away at the first time, but the people around him shouted, "never use it!"


    Why can''t he use it? Because Gao Wang owes nearly 50 liang of silver to the Treasury. If he is allowed to leave, he still wants it. He is the only one here. This account is still there. If others leave, it will be gone.


    Wu Zongda was so angry that he said angrily, "tell him to raise money to pay off his debts quickly, and then get out of here quickly. I''ll only give him half a year at most. If I can''t settle the account within half a year, I''ll take his head."


    Gao Wang is like this, so are the governors of other governments, and even extended to the army. Most of them are like this, which makes Wu Zhongda prepare for a drastic change. It can''t be changed. If it is changed, the debt will be gone.


    If one or two people dare to rely on the money of the imperial court, it''s too long. They drag you out and cut you down, and sell all your family members in exchange for money, but everyone is like this. It''s the uncle who really owes money.


    Wu Zongda has such a large group of masters around him. He has no choice but to listen to him. He knows that he must use force to break the current dilemma.


    Wu Zongda''s idea is to set an example to others. The so-called setting an example to others is to break Liu Jun''s military camp in Cuigang and take all these people outside Yangzhou. He beheaded and killed him in public. He didn''t scare all the bastards of corpse soup?


    As long as they are frightened and frightened, they will be obedient. Therefore, for Wu Feifan''s invitation to fight this time, he agrees very much and orders him to send troops immediately and make a quick decision.


    Although Wu Feifan can''t fight, he also knows that this group of people under him can''t fight. Although the number is up to 30000, it is actually a mob. It can be seen here that he personally led his 3000 elite to set out first. As long as his 3000 people fight in the military camp, they can win the war.


    He knows that his people can''t fight hard, but if they fight with the wind, it''s estimated that they can barely fight.


    So Wu Feifan said goodbye to Wu Zongda. He rode a horse and led the elite 3000 soldiers to set out first.


    Wu Zongda''s three thousand soldiers are all well armed. Many people have also approved armour, but there are not many war horses. Only the three hundred most trusted people have war horses to ride.


    Wu Zongda also learned from the practices of other generals in the Ming Dynasty, that is, embezzling military salaries and training a servant, which has basically become the fault of all generals in the Ming Dynasty. If he leads an army and doesn''t hire a servant, he can''t show his style and talent.


    Therefore, after Wu Feifan took power, he immediately trained his own servants to fight for himself. In fact, it means that his so-called 30000 troops can barely fight, and the 300 servants under him can really fight.


    Looking at his three hundred servants like wolves and tens of thousands of people behind him, Wu Fanfan is full of spirit. If he doesn''t have such confidence, he doesn''t dare to boast: "he won Cuigang camp in one day."


    He didn''t know much about the so-called Cuigang military camp, because it was a military important place and was not open to the public. Even he sent some spies to check, but they were taken by the other party one by one. Since the other party took it, he tore his face, which was also a reason why he sent troops to attack Cuigang.


    He Wu Fanfan was thinking that the other party was just a battalion of people. A battalion was 500 people. With his cook and all kinds of people, the top of the sky could not exceed 1000 people. He took 30000 people to fight these 1000 people, but didn''t he catch them?


    He even ordered people to prepare enough ropes and chains to catch all the thieves of the Liu family, tie them up one by one and send them outside Yangzhou.


    But Wu Zhongda ordered people to find a large number of machetes. After they caught these thieves, they were sent to behead them one by one outside Yangzhou city.


    Wu Feifan is very proud of him. He is thinking that when I win this battle, I will become a famous general in the world. There are so many courtyards in Yangzhou. These girls have to rush into my arms.


    Yangzhou is indeed a good place, the hell of the poor and the paradise of the rich. Rich people like him go in and out of major restaurants and brothels. They live a life like an emperor, but the emperor''s life is not easy and the cost is not small. His money is filled in these.


    Wu Feifan was thinking that with my ability, it should be possible without money. These Yangzhou people don''t know each other and dare to take his money? As long as he captured the Cuigang camp and cut off the heads of these people, who dares to take his money? Where do you go to whore in the yard and dare to ask him for a tangle.


    It is said that Chen Wenruo, the battalion commander of Cuigang military camp, has such treatment. Although he rarely shows up and plays music in the city, whenever he goes to the city, no matter which hotel or yard he goes to, the other party dare not collect money.


    This is because at the beginning, the other party personally killed the black mob, cut off the Panthers, and cut off the Panthers'' heads in public.


    He went everywhere to play, that is, he took the initiative to pay the silver, and the other party would return the silver. Such treatment, however, made Wu Feifan envy him very much. He was thinking, if only I could do the same.

 Chapter 613

    Thirty miles away, he rode for an hour, and his elite cavalry arrived, but his army and infantry arrived one after another. As for his ordinary soldiers, they are really ready to start after lunch.


    Wu Feifan was also impolite. He immediately ordered the soldiers to surround the barracks and issued an ultimatum to the other party to let the other party surrender, otherwise the chickens and dogs will not stay on the day of breaking the barracks.


    After Wu Feifan made such heroic remarks, he was very proud. He said to the left and right: "Liu thief will be frightened and raise the flag to surrender when he sees so many soldiers."


    Who knows he was completely wrong. Instead of raising the flag to surrender, the other party cut off the head of his messenger and threw it at the gate of the barracks.


    This completely angered Wu Feifan. He shouted, "what a wicked dog thief. Today I want you to know how powerful it is."


    He saw that the military camp was built near the mountain and behind the canal. There was nothing special. It was surrounded by fences and trenches were dug outside the fences. It was not easy for you to climb over quietly, because behind the fences, there was a sentry every hundred steps, and there were soldiers standing on it. It was very difficult for you to approach silently.


    But there is nothing special about such an ordinary camp. Ordinary people can''t deal with them. If the Imperial Army goes out, it will have no effect.


    Wu Feifan told him that after his 3000 soldiers had assembled, his other soldiers came one after another, and then ordered the soldiers to guard everywhere and surround it.


    Cuigang camp is surrounded by mountains and backed by the canal. He can''t encircle it all. He can only encircle both sides. Unfortunately, he still has to attack here quickly. I''m afraid the other party will escape by boat.


    He attacked here, but he wanted to take the other party''s pot. If someone from the other party escaped by boat, it would make it difficult for him to hand over to Wu Zongda.


    Wu Feifan regretted that he didn''t prepare the ship and blocked the other party''s back road. If the other party escaped, the war would not be perfect.


    You know, in this war, he fought with 30000 troops against more than 500 people in each other''s battalion. Originally, he bullied more and less. If he won, there was nothing remarkable. If he lost, he would lose his face. What''s worse, if he didn''t catch Chen Wenruo, the war would become irrelevant.


    He Wu Fanfan wants to fight a big war. When this war is over, he can shock the world, just like Liu Bu''s anqing war.


    Liu Bu is a second generation ancestor who doesn''t know anything and a bastard who doesn''t know anything. He can fight a world famous battle like the battle of Anqing. He is a veteran. Why can''t he?


    Wu Feifan saw that his troops were almost assembled, so he ordered them to go all out and prepare to attack each other''s camp.


    Because this is just an ordinary military camp, there is no wall, and even the wooden fence is not very high, so they did not prepare large siege equipment, but simply made a bow and arrow cover, and then prepared to attack.


    Wu Fanfan knows the ordinary way of fighting. The first thing he sends out is his sword and shield men. After the sword and shield men are arrayed, his archers are arrayed. The archers will launch a large number of bows and arrows to each other''s camp, and then the infantry charge. It is estimated that it will be an hour''s work.


    Wu Feifan is dreaming. He doesn''t know how many treasures there are in the barracks after he has been laid down in the barracks. This time, he let his servants go first. The main thing is that he is afraid that if he is attacked by other troops and rob treasure in chaos, people will rob first and he won''t get benefits.


    Who knows, when his archers were just in place, they only heard the whooshing sound, and saw the arrow feathers scattered all over the sky. Just as he reacted, he saw countless arrow rain pouring down into their array like raindrops, and a large number of soldiers fell to the ground screaming.


    Wu Feifan was shocked. Didn''t he say that there were only 500 people in each other''s camp at most? How could their archers shoot out thousands of people? A large number of arrows fell on his position. His soldiers lacked effective cover and were shot down in a large number at once.


    There was a constant whooshing sound, and countless arrow feathers fell on the position like a bit of a violent rainstorm. A large number of soldiers screamed and fell down. Just now they reluctantly formed a huge square array, and suddenly became weak and chaotic.


    If Wu Feifan hadn''t taken out his long knife and cut down several deserters, I''m afraid his soldiers would collapse because of chaos.


    He knows a little. Fortunately, he came with 3000 soldiers who can fight. If it is a group of garbage soldiers who can''t fight, it is estimated that this shower alone can collapse their whole army.


    Wu Feifan also went to the battlefield and fought a war. Seeing that his soldiers were about to collapse and run away, he knew that this would not work, so he had to order his soldiers to pick up shields, cover temporarily, and then prepare to rush to the other party.


    Who knows, at this time, the other party''s wooden fence was pushed down, directly pushed down, and then covered HaoGou. Only dozens of guns were exposed.


    Wu Feifan just reacted and saw that the other party''s artillery roared one after another. Countless bullets blasted into his array. His array was extremely dense, and the two sides were close. The other party''s artillery directly blasted into his array, ploughing out more than a dozen flesh and blood hutongs at once, I felt that his huge military array was like a huge tofu, which was poked several holes by the other party.


    Wu Feifan saw the other party''s cannon and knew that he had been tricked by the other party. He had no cover and set up a huge military array. He was simply a live target. He was stunned, quickly withdrew his troops, grabbed a horse and ran away.


    He Wu Fanfan has been on the battlefield and fought a war. He is nothing more than fighting with roving bandits, or suppressing those peasant uprising soldiers, bandits and mountain bandits. The number and weapons of the other party are less than those of the officers and soldiers. Let the officers and soldiers hang to fight. Now it''s good. The other party is actually a bow and arrow array and artillery. Where is the opponent? As an attacker, he doesn''t have a gun. What should he do?


    So Wu Feifan ran without hesitation. He ran out of the range of the other party''s cannon first. You should know that even the body of steel can''t resist the fierce bombardment of the other party''s cannon.


    Seeing Wu Feifan running, his servants ran at the pace of their leaders. When his soldiers saw that the generals had run, they did not hesitate to run. A huge military formation of more than 3000 people collapsed after the other party''s arrow feather attack and several artillery shelling. These soldiers cried for their parents and only hated that they had two fewer children, Run with your legs.


    What about the tragic offensive and defensive war agreed and the attack into the other party''s camp agreed, and none of them will stay? Unexpectedly, he collapsed in the first round of attack on the other party.


    But they wanted to leave, but Chen Wenruo didn''t spare the other party. He only heard the drumming in the camp. Chen Wenruo was wearing iron armor and riding a tall horse. At present, although they had only more than 200 cavalry, everyone was dressed in armor, and their charge of hundreds of people also rushed out of the momentum of thousands of people, Even with just over 200 cavalry, they directly attacked each other''s army.


    Wu Feifan they were already flustered. He saw that the other party had guns and blew him up. His plan was to withdraw for several miles and reorganize to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Since the enemy had guns, he had to ask for orders from adults, and he also drew cannons. Then he calmly fought with the other party. He thought, I just withdrew for a few miles, but the soldiers collapsed, and I could stabilize them. They gathered the defeated soldiers and stabilized the defense line again.


    Who knows, when they were running for their lives in disorder, it was just when the cavalry of the Liu family army launched an attack. These defeated Ming troops were even more flustered and scared.


    The two sides were not far away. Liu Jiajun''s cavalry with sabers rushed into the collapsed army of the Ming army like the wind, slashing and killing.


    The number of cavalry of Liu Jiajun is small, only 200, and it is not the kind of elite Mongolian cavalry. At most, it can only be said that they are horsemen. They will not play the Mongolian equestrian and archery, and what circular tactics, but directly rush and attack.


    Wu Fanfan, they were so good that they couldn''t bear each other''s impact. They collapsed directly. When they saw the other party''s cavalry rushing, they were even more flustered and scared. No one dared to resist. As a result, Chen Wenruo led more than 200 cavalry to rush into the other party''s army, and no one dared to resist. It gave him the feeling that he didn''t rush into the first army, Instead, he rushed into a group of cattle and sheep. All he had to do was chop and kill these poor cattle and sheep.


    There is a saying that I am a knife and a man-made fish. This is the case.


    Although Chen Wenruo is only a scholar, he has strong physical strength. With a thick back knife in his hand, he rides on the horse and cuts and kills. He rides a fast horse and rushes over quickly. With a gentle sweep of the knife, he cuts down on these Ming soldiers who are running for their lives and cuts them down.


    Their more than 200 cavalry, like tigers into sheep, slashed and killed. These Ming soldiers cried for their parents and were even more afraid. They just ran away and didn''t dare to stop anything. If they could stop, they might still stop the Ming army.


    After Wu Feifan escaped for several miles, he wanted to order his soldiers to stop, set up a defense line here, take in these retreating defeated soldiers, and reorganize the army beyond the range of the enemy''s artillery. Who knows that he has just stopped. Some of the Liu army cavalry in black armor rushed like a high wind and killed them.


    Wu Feifan was so frightened that he felt numb. He knew that if the other party rushed directly and couldn''t resist it, he was afraid that tens of thousands of people would have to explain here, so he had to harden his head and take his servants to counter charge.


    Wu Fanfan shouted loudly, "kill the enemy and serve the country today? Rush for me!" he took the lead in rushing. As a result, when he watched the soldiers rush, he pulled his horse''s head and ran back.


    He Wu, especially the Fengyang general army, is so delicate that he can''t attack the enemy in person. Just leave these jobs to the soldiers.

 Chapter 614

    These soldiers are the servants of Wu Feifan. They are the most elite group of people in their army. When they see their general rushing with them, they are also courageous. Then they rush forward. They usually eat, drink, whore and gamble together. Everyone has sworn that since they become soldiers, they are brothers. They share weal and woe and live and die together.


    Who knows, after their general rushed a few steps, he let the soldiers rush out, and he ran back. This made these soldiers quit. They agreed to take the lead and live and die together.


    As a result, there was a situation that made Chen Wenruo feel funny. This was that they finally gathered hundreds of people and prepared for a counter attack. As a result, on the way to the counter attack, Wu Fanfan ran back. His soldiers ran back when they saw that the wind was wrong. As a result, they finally formed a counter attack that did not know the effect, I collapsed before I started.


    They rushed halfway and then rushed back. As a result, they didn''t kill half of the enemy. Instead, their own people collided with each other and trampled on each other. More people died.


    If Chen Wen saw that these people were so bad, he ordered his 200 cavalry to get up and drive them like sheep. There were some soldiers who still had a certain blood. Seeing that the other party was only hundreds of people, he wanted to pull hundreds of people to surround the other party. The other party was just cavalry. As long as he dragged it, the other party would have no mobility, Who knows, before these people gathered, Chen Wenruo ordered the cavalry to throw a few grenades and blow them up crying for their parents.


    As a result, before these soldiers gathered together to form an array, they were bombed with blood and flesh. It was very sad that they could not form an array at all. Liu Jun''s cavalry were on the periphery and drove these people like sheep. Some cavalry had drawn out their hands and used bows and arrows to shoot those tenacious Ming soldiers.


    At this point, the soldiers of the Ming army could no longer organize an effective counter attack. They ran back like a collapse.


    They rushed back along the official road. Many soldiers accidentally fell to the ground and just shouted, "help me!" countless big feet stepped on them and turned them into mud.


    These Ming soldiers were killed by Liu Jun''s soldiers. They scrambled for their lives and ran away. As a result, their own people trampled on each other and were helpless.


    It can be said that only some people were killed by the Liu family army, but after the collapse of their army, they trampled on each other and fought each other, but killed many people.


    These soldiers were killed by the Liu family army. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to resist at all. However, when they ran for their lives, they saw that someone in front blocked his way and wouldn''t let him escape. They were so fierce that they directly slashed and killed with a knife. As a result, since the great war, more soldiers have died in their own hands than in the hands of Chen Wenruo.


    If Chen Wen is a battalion commander, he also claims that he has only one battalion and more than 500 soldiers.


    According to the rules of the Ming army, which family doesn''t eat empty pay? The general said that he had 500 people. If there were more than 200 people, it would be good. Liu Jiajun was awesome. He had strict military discipline and could do without empty pay, but this could only prove that they had only 500 people at most.


    Wu Fanfan, he dares to enter here in such a swagger, that is, he believes that the other party has only more than 500 people, and he can hang the other party to fight.


    But if Chen Wen didn''t tell them that his soldiers were more than 2500, and they were all elite and good soldiers. The Ming army ate empty wages and lied about their numbers. No one would underreport their own, but only overstate their numbers. The result was good. He clearly had 2000 people, close to the strength of a regiment. He said pitifully everywhere that there were only 500 people, No more.


    His army has always been training in the barracks, and Xu is not allowed to go out. Because it is an important military area, the people nearby do not know their details. They can only announce how many they have, but only believe how many they have. No one has detailed how many they have.


    As a result, Wu Fanfan stepped in without preparation. As a result, they were ambushed and killed one tentacle,


    Chen Wenruo first deployed 500 archers to attack the other party, then used artillery to bombard the other party, and then the cavalry charged. He believed that once the three hatchets were out, they would definitely beat the other party. Who knows, they didn''t have enough tentacles, but directly defeated the other party.


    Looking at so many defeated soldiers running along the official road all over the mountains, he ordered his cavalry to reorganize their formation and prepare for another impact. Moreover, he also ordered the soldiers in his barracks, as long as they were individuals and active, to take the guys and go all out to Yangzhou.


    In fact, Chen Wenruo''s battalion is also a battalion in the establishment of Liu''s army. The extra part is recruited by Chen Wenruo himself. Of course, he made a report in Liu bu. As for the funds, they are directly located in the local government. Chen Wenruo''s troops are here. He didn''t ask for money from the top or pay money from the top. He is completely self-development.


    There is a saying called a sheep, fighting with a group of lions, that is, the whole group is sheep; A lion went to war with a flock of sheep, that is, the whole flock of sheep are lions.


    Chen Wenruo ordered that after his army went all out to charge the enemy, he himself did not hesitate, did not reserve, and rushed forward directly.


    After escaping for several miles, these collapsed Ming troops were unable to run and were out of breath, so they were ready to rest. Some generals gathered some defeated soldiers and prepared to resist with their high-level status. Who knows that they haven''t gathered the soldiers yet, Liu Jiajun''s cavalry rushed over like a storm, The soldiers were scared to death and continued to run for their lives.


    Seeing the Liu family army suppressed like a dark cloud covering the top, they were so frightened that they ran away. They only knew to run for their lives. Some people stood in front and dared to be fierce. They took a knife and directly cut and killed them. They looked like those who stood in my way.


    But they didn''t have the courage to deal with Liu Jiajun and let the other party drive them away like sheep.


    Wu Fanfan attacked Cuigang camp easily in his plan. He dispatched 30000 troops this time, mainly to train his army. He called it an armed parade. As a result, tens of thousands of troops drove in the direction of Cuigang along the official road. The front army had been defeated, and the back didn''t know, When these soldiers fled back like ghosts, they also fled. As a result, there were all soldiers fleeing for their lives in the thirty mile official road from Cuigang to Yangzhou. They were all soldiers in rout, and their cries soared to the sky.


    This time, Chen Wenruo rode a war horse all the way like a bulldozer and pushed forward directly. When he saw someone coming, he slashed and killed with a knife. They were all like soldiers running for their lives in the Ming army. They were fierce and those who blocked me died.


    Chen Wenruo rode his war horse and rushed forward quickly. If he saw someone in the way, he would kill him. If the other party fled to the roadside, fled to the field and jumped into the river, he would not bother to chase him, but moved forward quickly along the official road.


    The soldiers of the Liu family army saw that their battalion commander was so cruel and brave, and their morale was greatly boosted. They took the guy in their hand, shouted and rushed forward.


    They really rushed forward this time. Because the artillery was heavy, they couldn''t push the artillery. Then they rushed behind the infantry with knives, guns and sticks. Even the fire army in charge of cooking and the civilian men in charge of cleaning also rushed forward with the army with shoulder poles and long guns.


    Chen Wenruo''s orders, as long as they can breathe and climb, they have to rush forward with all their strength. The main thing is to rush into the other party''s formation when the other party is defeated, make the other party flustered and make the other party unable to organize. The so-called 30000 army is equivalent to 30000 sheep to be slaughtered by them.


    If Chen Wenruo has greater ambition, this is to take advantage of the other party''s defeat and chaos, continue to attack quickly, quickly rush into the other party''s team, and then take the opportunity to seize the city gate and take Yangzhou.


    Chen Wenruo is responsible for guarding here. In fact, he is not guarding here. He is just a military presence. In order to prepare for entering here again in the future, he is also preparing for capturing Yangzhou. Therefore, although Chen Wenruo has few troops and has great ambition, there is a small Yangzhou model in his camp. He has had countless drills and plans, Ready to see how to win Yangzhou city.


    However, Yangzhou city is a top-level city with a population of one million and only a few hundred people want to win the city, which is very difficult. Even if his human force expands to 2500, it is not easy to win it.


    This time, with an unprecedented victory, he was ready to defeat each other''s enemies one by one, drive them away like cattle and sheep, and seize the opportunity to seize the city gate.


    All the other soldiers went out of the city and were killed by him. They were slaughtered like pigs and sheep. Even those who were not dead were hiding in the fields and in the wild. There was no way to defend the city. As long as he took the gate at one stroke, he could seize Yangzhou City and present it to marshal Liu bu.


    That''s why Chen Wenruo gave such an order. As long as he could breathe back, anyone who could move had to take the guy and go all out to press him in the direction of Yangzhou. They didn''t want their barracks. As for the prisoners and all kinds of weapons and equipment everywhere, they just had to rush forward like a raging wind and rush to the gate of Yangzhou as fast as possible, It''s best to rush to the gate when the enemy doesn''t respond, take this gate at one stroke, and Yangzhou belongs to them.

 Chapter 615

    Chen Wenruo and his companions rushed all the way to the north gate of Yangzhou city.


    There are officers and soldiers all the way, but these officers and soldiers either run away or surrender on their knees. People like wolves and tigers have no backbone when they have no morale.


    When they killed all the way to Wangbei gate, the whole city was in a mess. The bells rang loudly in the city, and the officers and soldiers were in panic.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city knew that they had failed in the front line. These people only knew that they had lost in front of them, but they didn''t know what to do, because they sent 30000 people to fight against each other''s 500 people and were defeated. They really didn''t know what to do.


    These officers and soldiers guarding the city saw the chaos under the city, and their deserters ran frantically inside. They had no choice but to close the city gate. Moreover, as long as the city gate was closed, it was not easy for the thief army to attack.


    But they were anxious to close the city gate, but their own soldiers quit. Didn''t they lock us out and give us up to the thieves? In their great anger, they took up their swords and began to work with the officers and soldiers who closed the gate.


    As a result, Chen Wenruo saw another thing that impressed him. This was that when he led his own soldiers to rush to the city, the gate was not closed. Instead, the officers and soldiers guarding the city fought with their defeated soldiers.


    Seeing that they were holding knives and fighting each other like wolves and tigers, Chen Wenruo thought that if they had taken out this strength earlier, today''s account might not be so smooth.


    Don''t look at these officers and soldiers. When they kill each other, they are very cruel. Basically, they are merciless and deadly. When they see Chen Wenruo''s flag, they are stunned. They throw their weapons and run away


    This is a typical watchdog. It barks like a wolf at the door and doesn''t dare to be fierce when you go out of the door.


    If Chen Nu saw the opportunity, she immediately led his cavalry into the city.


    Because Wu Zongda, a Jiangnan governor, is stationed in Yangzhou, there are a large number of officers and soldiers guarding the city. It can also be said that the main force of officers and troops in the Jianghuai area are concentrated here.


    But it was this fortified city, which was known as heavily guarded, that sent all the troops to attack Cuigang barracks. Originally, they wanted to use the lion to fight the rabbit and the thunder to subdue each other in one fell swoop. As a result, no one thought that they were defeated, and they were defeated so miserably and so quickly.


    Some people will think that even 30000 pigs can at least arch each other upside down. If 30000 of them fall down, they will not cause any harm to each other at all, and in the twinkling of an eye, they will let the enemy attack the city.


    When Wu Zongda received the news of their defeat, he was singing poetry in Changchun Garden. Because the situation was going to improve, he was in a better mood. He was also in the mood to recite poetry against a group of screen friends and study poetry.


    His official business is busy, but Qian Qianyi invited several celebrities from Nanjing this time, famous scholars and leaders of scholar''s circles. He has to see them. When they meet, they boast and praise each other. This is a good way to improve their reputation.


    Wu Zhongda''s heart has become a little wild since he was released. Originally, he had plans to become an official, but when he got to the place, he found the benefits of power. With power, he can be regarded as having everything. If there is no power, who will treat him like a star and the moon.


    He became the supervisor of Jiangnan, and even Qian Qianyi admired him. In this way, his heart was a little wild. He thought that he might as well go further than doing so. The ancients said: a person who reaches the world and is a hero is a general when he comes out and a phase when he comes in. Now he is only that assistant, It''s just not a prime minister. You have to be the first assistant before you can say you worship the prime minister.


    Moreover, since he is a scholar, he naturally has the ideal of a scholar. It is the so-called making a life for the people, setting his mind for the world, inheriting his unique knowledge to the holy world, opening peace for all ages, and living in troubled times. He should rule the country and calm the world, complete the affairs of the world for his majesty, and win the fame before and after his death. Only in this way can he not waste his cold window and study hard and become a gold list.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren didn''t worry about his worries at all. Recently, Wu Zongda was really wild. He had a plan and was ready to fight for the position of auxiliary song. To fight for the position of auxiliary song, naturally, he had to make great achievements before he could sit in this position.


    In that case, he became active, and he knew that if he wanted to build momentum, he could not do without the praise of this scholar.


    Therefore, he also became courteous and virtuous corporal, took the initiative to invite these scholars to visit here, and listened to their opinions on how to govern the country and the world.


    Of course, listening and doing is another thing. Wu Zongda knows that there is no problem for these people to make him boast, but if they are really allowed to do things, it is estimated that they can''t do it.


    Today, they were singing poems against each other here, playing and singing. They were very happy, but the news of the defeat in front came, which made Wu Zongda angry and stroke on the spot.


    you ''re right! He is a stroke on the spot. After all, he is a sixty person. He is also estimated to have hypertension, diabetes, and so on. The old man is very happy. He has been stimulated by this kind of stimulation, and his blood has risen violently.


    When they heard the news of the defeat in front of them, they were extremely flustered and frightened. They all regarded Wu Ge as the backbone and hoped that he would come out to stabilize the world and turn the tide.


    Who knows that at this critical moment, old Wu Ge had a stroke and passed out in a coma on the spot, which surprised all these scholars and screen friends and was afraid! They shouted one after another: "no! The old cabinet has a stroke! Come on! Come on¡°


    Wu Zongda is the absolute boss of Yangzhou city. He is responsible for all military and political affairs here. He could have stabilized people''s hearts, but he fainted at this critical juncture, which made the sky of Yangzhou City collapse.


    These officers and men did not know what to do, whether to resist or retreat. It was setting fire to the city and burning both with the enemy.


    Or they don''t know what to do.


    Wu Zongda is surrounded by a group of cattle, ghosts and snake gods. What they are best at is flattering and boasting. Usually, they are eloquent, scolding and instructing, as if they can write and calm the world, and martial arts can determine the world immediately. However, at the critical moment of life and death, they are wilting and speechless, which is fully reflected The essence of its straw bag.


    Just when these people were in a mess and didn''t know what to do, a man said loudly, "you are all straw bags, boasting that you are invincible and have no strength to fight."


    When the people heard this scolding, they were very angry, but when they saw Zhu Dadian in armor, they didn''t dare to say anything, and their faces looked very ashamed.


    Zhu Dadian now, although he is white haired and looks a little old, he is dressed in an iron armor and carries a big knife in his hand. He said loudly: "if you have seed, you will kill the enemy with our official. As long as you block the enemy, Yangzhou is not in danger. If you can''t stop it, you are all broken to pieces."


    When he finished, he didn''t wait for these people to make a statement. Then he took a knife and his personal team and killed them at the gate of the city.


    Although Zhu Dadian was idle at home, he still had a force in his hand. He also sent spies to inquire about the recent situation. When he saw Wu Fanfan leading all the troops to attack Cuigang military camp, he knew that things would be bad.


    The main thing is that Wu Feifan actually sent all the people to attack Cuigang, which means that the city defense is empty. Once something happens to this army, Yangzhou city will become an unprotected city.


    They all think Zhu Dadian''s worry is superfluous. 30000 people deal with 500 people. This is five fingers sandwiching bastards. One is accurate.


    However, Zhu Dadian held a different view. The main thing was that Liu Jiajun created miracles every time. For example, when the imperial court asked Liu Zeqing to send 100000 troops to suppress the three eastern houses, who would have thought that he was defeated so miserably.


    When the imperial court sent Lu Xiangsheng''s army south, they didn''t expect that their army would be defeated so miserably.


    But they were defeated. They were defeated so miserably. Zhu Dadian secretly assembled his army just in case. When his army assembled, he heard the news of defeat ahead.


    Not to mention other people, even Zhu Dadian, who was already prepared, was stunned. This is amazing. 30000 people, even 30000 pigs, can turn each other''s hearts? But they were beaten directly and fled. Wu Fanfan didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Zhu Dadian knew what Wu Zongda was. When he bragged, he was eloquent and eloquent. If he was really asked to fight, it would be useless. Most of them wanted bad food.


    Zhu Dadian thought that Wu Zongda just didn''t know what to do at most. He begged his grandfather to ask the Bodhisattva for God and Buddha''s blessing. Who knows it was worse than he expected. He had a stroke. An important national official and the most important officer in the South fainted at such a critical juncture, which surprised all people. Zhu Dadian was even more full of emotion Disdain, these national elites from the imperial academy have this virtue.


    Zhu Dadian knew that Yangzhou city at the moment was as dangerous as a hanging egg. If he could resist the enemy''s attack, he could hold the city. If they couldn''t hold it and let the other party attack, Yangzhou City would be lost.


    If Yangzhou is lost, the whole Jianghuai river will be eroded, which will directly threaten Nanjing. The situation in the whole south of Daming will collapse. He Zhu Dadian is greedy and cool, but he has strong executive ability and strategic vision. He knows that now is the time to plug the gap. If they can plug the gap, they can be safe.


    If they can''t stop this gap, they will be defeated and killed, and they will all be finished. Therefore, regardless of their old identity, they all led their servants out.

 Chapter 616

    Zhu Dadian knew that the number of Liu Jun in Cuigang military camp was small. Although it was more than the 500 people on the surface, it would never exceed 3000.


    Their Yangzhou City has a population of one million. As long as they block the city gate, they are not afraid that they can''t recruit people to guard the city, so blocking the city gate has become the key.


    Zhu Dadian could not help but sigh that these people are usually five or six people and arrogant, but when it comes time to fight, most people have done shrinking turtles, but Zhu Dadian is not such a person. He is what Cao Cao said: an old horse lies in the Carpinus and has a thousand miles of ambition; In old age, ambition is endless. So he himself went into battle in armor and led his servants to the gate to block each other.


    This is called standing up to national disaster and generous to death.


    All of Zhu Dadian''s servants were dressed in armour and ready for weapons. They rushed to the north gate along the cross street quickly. Along the way, they saw that the street had become a mess. Many local ruffians and hooligans took the opportunity to rob, and even some people killed and set fire. The sound of killing shouted to the sky, and the thick smoke increased the panic.


    However, Zhu Dadian did not care to punish these local ruffians and hooligans who committed crimes. They rushed to the city gate quickly. Along the way, they saw people running for their lives everywhere, crying for their parents and their wives and children, as if the end was coming.


    Yangzhou city is the Pearl on the Bank of the Daming canal, but it is the most prosperous city, the paradise on earth. But now it is in a mess, with thick smoke and crying everywhere.


    Regardless of his old age, Zhu Dadian himself rode on a tall horse, carried a machete and shouted, "kill the enemy with me!"


    Zhu Dadian was born as a civil servant, but he is a person with strong ability. In those years, he was able to calm the Wuqiao mutiny, tame all kinds of people and horses, lead these generals and valiant generals, and evaluate the Wuqiao mutiny in a short time. This is also a very strong strength. Although he was removed from his job at home because of his ambiguous status and corruption.


    But when the country was in trouble, he still stood up and defended the country. His spirit and pride also infected the soldiers around him. They held their own knives and guns and shouted, "kill the enemy and serve the country."


    Thousands of servants in iron armor shouted like wolves and tigers. They rushed out with Zhu Dadian and went straight to the city gate.


    Chen Wenruo, armed with a big knife and riding a fierce horse, took the lead. When he broke into the north gate, he found that the whole gate was in a mess.


    Chen Wenruo was immediately overjoyed. If the city was ready, he would have no chance. It was time for him to win in chaos.


    Yangzhou city is one of the largest cities in the world. It has a larger population than the capital. If you want to attack such a big city with such a small number of people, you can only surprise and surprise. If it is a frontal attack, there is no chance at all.


    Chen Wenruo led his cavalry to rush forward with all his strength and rushed into the city gate. Someone dared to stop in front of them. Without hesitation, they drove their horses to hit them, trampled them with iron hooves, and then cut them with his big knife. The soldiers around him did the same.


    Chen Wenruo shouted: "make contributions! Today! If you want silver and women, go with me!"


    The difference between Liu Jiajun and many officials is that they don''t draw big cakes or deceive others, but directly take out real things.


    It is estimated that these soldiers are not interested in killing the enemy, serving the country and making achievements. However, if they are told that they are going to rob money and women, they will be very happy. As a result, these soldiers are very tired after running for dozens of kilometers. However, they are very happy when they hear that they rob money and women. They are like beating chicken blood, and their spirit is high, Roared and rushed in directly.


    Chen Wenruo knows that life and death are at stake, so he goes all out to attack forward. As long as he conquers the city gate and takes the governor''s Yamen, he will win the war. Chen Wenruo will become famous in the first war and have a place in the Liu family army.


    He Chen Wenruo took Yangzhou, the world''s largest city, with a battalion of men and horses and presented it to marshal Liu bu. Who can compare among the generals under Marshal Liu?


    Chen Wenruo, too, was like a chicken with blood boiling. He rode a fierce horse, waved a big knife, slashed and killed all the way, and rushed forward like a land without people. He did not have the benevolence of women. All those who stood in his way were killed by war horses or hacked with knives, including officers and soldiers and the people, which made them advance very fast.


    Who knows, when they just pushed into more than 300 meters, Zhu Dadian also led his own soldiers to kill fiercely.


    Zhu Dadian, governor of water transport and governor of Fengyang, has made a lot of money over the years. A lot of money has been spent on thousands of his servants and is ready to use it to make achievements. He also knows that today is a critical moment of life and death. If he can stop the enemy, he will recover successfully. If he loses, he will be buried with Yangzhou City?


    When the two sides meet on a narrow road, they both know that this is a critical moment of life and death. They don''t even have nonsense. They directly rush to each other.


    Zhu Dadian is a famous person in the world and has a very close relationship with Liu Jiajun. Many people of Liu Jiajun know this big man. Chen Wennuo saw Zhu Dadian for the first time. He saw that this big man personally led his servants to stop the attack. He knew that the big event was bad. He immediately rushed over and slashed and killed. He knew a little, If he defeats this group of people today, he will be successful, otherwise he will die without a burial place.


    Both sides took basically cold weapons, but Chen Wenruo had a certain advantage because they had more than 200 cavalry and killed them all the way.


    The thousands of servants in Zhu Dadian did not have cavalry. They were all elite swords and shields. Everyone was dressed in armor, holding shields, knives and spears.


    When they saw the other side coming straight, their swords and shields immediately began to form an array to form a shield wall, and then stretched out their spears. If the other side dared to rush, it would hit their shield wall and be stabbed to death by their spears.


    Of course, such a simple tactic is very difficult to resist the positive impact of cavalry. It is just taking human life to slow down the opponent''s pace.


    Chen Wenruo saw that the other party formed a shield wall, and countless long guns were stretched out with cold light. He knew that if he rushed so directly, he would inevitably hit the other party''s wall, reduce the horse speed, and then let the other party''s long gunman stab or cut to death.


    However, their cavalry also had such killing tactics. When they rushed close, they took several grenades from the horse''s armour bag and threw them directly.


    Zhu Dadian''s own soldiers are very elite and have excellent martial arts. In terms of the combat effectiveness of cold weapons, they are stronger and more capable of fighting than Liu Jiajun. If both sides cut together with knives, it doesn''t mean who wins and who loses.


    All of them have rich combat experience and formed a shield array to prepare for the impact of the other party. Who knows, the other party threw a few grenades. They saw these smoking guys fall into the array and immediately knew it was bad. They were about to kick them away. As a result, these grenades exploded one after another, exploding in the crowd, killing them.


    Their shield array had just been blown up. Chen Wenruo led his cavalry, swept in like a strong wind, and rushed into their array to slash and kill.


    But these servants are also very brave, brave and fearless of death, without panic and collapse, but they take weapons and human lives to fill in, block the charge of the other party''s cavalry and fight with the other party.


    The two sides carried out bloody killing here at the street entrance of the city gate.


    Zhu Dadian''s servants are very brave, one after another. Although they don''t have cavalry like Liu Jiajun, their soldiers are also very brave. They directly rush up with their own bodies and dare to rush to the other party''s horses with a long gun. They fight together and win their lives with their lives, Many cavalry were scared by the fierce and desperate fighting method of the other party. They stabbed their horses to death, fell off their horses and were hacked to death by the other party.


    After more than 200 cavalry led by Chen Wenruo rushed out of the barracks, they always rushed forward and killed all directions. The loss was only 20 or 30 people. As a result, here, it was only half a cup of tea Kung Fu, and nearly 50 or 60 cavalry were lost. To put it bluntly, more than half of the casualties.


    Even Chen Wenruo himself got three knives and two arrows. They were cavalry and charged fiercely. As a result, they were blocked by the other party and defeated step by step.


    Chen Wenruo was covered in blood, but he never retreated. The rest of the cavalry led by him continued to fight with each other. At this time, he rushed over from the infantry behind.


    Liu Jiajun''s infantry are relatively simple in equipment. Unlike the officers and soldiers, they are both single knives and long gun shields. They are all Musketeers. There are long bayonets on the muzzle of these muskets. They shoot the enemy with bullets from a distance and use bayonets to solve the duel near.


    Seeing that the two sides had been killed together, they put on bayonets and rushed in line.


    With the addition of these new forces, Chen Wenruo and others, who had been losing step by step, stabilized their pace.


    Liu Jiajun''s bayonet tactics, taught by a master of shooting, focus on the way of sudden stabbing. It is called the 18 styles of sudden stabbing. This kind of playing method is also very fierce and powerful.


    Zhu Dadian''s personal soldiers have fought with many enemies, but they have not fought bayonets with each other. There is no such way of fighting. As soon as the other party comes over, they are unable to reach their tentacles and retreat step by step.


    When Zhu Dadian saw that the other side had stabilized the front and beat them back, he was very worried. He quickly clapped his horse forward, with a shield in one hand and a knife in the other, and rushed directly to the city gate.


    Chen Wenruo was killing several enemy soldiers. He took a big knife to kill several enemy soldiers. Later, he was about to command the battle. As a result, he saw Zhu Dadian slapping his horse and killing him. He gave a grim smile and said in a harsh voice, "just in time to meet Lord Zhu!"

 Chapter 617

    Officials at the level of Zhu Dadian rarely play in person. Unlike Lu Xiangsheng, Zhu Dadian loves soldiers like a son and shares weal and woe with soldiers.


    Zhu Dadian has never been like this. After he became an official, he became a man of high rank and paid great attention to his identity and status.


    The reason why he is desperate is that now at the critical moment of life and death, he knows that he will be the courage of the three armed forces. There are so few people in Liu Jun who dare to take risks and attack Yangzhou city. The main thing is the brave Chen Wenruo. As long as they win Chen Wenruo, their courage and cohesion will dissipate, and they will naturally retreat.


    Chen Wenruo''s idea is like this. If he wins Zhu Dadian, the officers and soldiers will lose morale and lose the heart of resistance.


    If Zhu Dadian leads the 30000 troops to attack Cuigang, I''m afraid he wants to win easily. It''s not easy or even impossible.


    Only Wu Feifan''s straw bag like this can be used by him. He can easily break down with two axes.


    With these ideas, the two sides fought together. Zhu Dadian was actually an extremely risky behavior. After all, he was a literati. He always maintained excellence and respect, and he was old and frail.


    Chen Wenruo is young and strong. It''s the peak time. If Chen Wenruo hadn''t been fighting for a long time, he wouldn''t have had a chance at all.


    Chen Wenruo rushed up on horseback and slashed it with a knife. Zhu Dadian blocked it with a shield, and then cut the other party''s neck with his big knife.


    But just now, he knew the strength of the other party. The other party hit the shield with a knife. When there was a noise, his arms shook and could hardly hold it.


    Chen Wenruo bowed his head and walked over to Zhu Dadian''s back. He threw a dagger and shot it on Zhu Dadian''s horse''s ass. although Zhu Dadian''s war horses were also covered with armor and fully protected, Chen Wenruo shot in a very tricky position. As a result, his war horse was hurt, hurt greatly, neighed with grief, and then jumped disorderly.


    Zhu Dadian''s horse lost its pull, which immediately flustered his hands and feet. Chen Wenruo saw the right time, cut it, knocked off the other party''s big knife, and then cut it hard, hit Zhu Dadian''s chest, almost cut his chest armor. Zhu Dadian gave a mean voice, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell off his horse.


    Chen Wenruo rushed over and captured him alive.


    Zhu Dadian also practiced martial arts when he was young and practiced all the time when he was old. His physical fitness is good, but it can only be good. How can he compare with Chen Wenruo, a young and strong general killed at the bottom? His young generals, both physically and courageously, are at their peak, not comparable to Zhu Dadian, an old man.


    The most important thing is to encourage morale and inspire people. The soldiers are also very high morale and are willing to die for Marshal Zhu.


    But he went to the battle to kill the enemy himself, which is a little too much. He is also an old man. Let him fight against these young boys. He is not an opponent.


    As a result, he fell into the other party''s plan and was easily defeated. The worst thing was to be captured alive. Zhu Dadian was so ashamed and angry that he would bite his tongue and kill himself. He knew he was captured alive, but these soldiers were controlled everywhere.


    But if Chen Wenruo had expected, he immediately punched him, crooked his chin, dislocated him, and couldn''t bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Chen Wenruo put the knife on Zhu Dadian''s neck and said loudly, "if you don''t surrender, kill Zhu Dadian immediately."


    Zhu Dadian was captured alive, but her hands were shocked, and they were stunned one after another.


    But Liu Jiajun did not miss such an opportunity. Instead of attacking forward, they immediately retreated.


    Liu Jiajun stepped back, not greedy for life and fear of death, but began to fill their guns with gunpowder and lead bullets.


    This is because after fighting with each other for a while, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t fight each other with bayonets and were killed by each other. These are elite servants. They are very strong and brave. They don''t take advantage of bayonets. Therefore, their commander immediately coordinated them out of contact through flags and orders, Prepare to use muskets to solve the battle.


    Originally, Liu Jiajun''s infantry code was that he could use a gun and never use a knife. But today, if Chen Wen killed too hard and killed too hard, he would be more efficient to chase and cut down the enemy with a knife. If you use a gun, you have to fill in lead bullets, and there is no time to deal with the enemy.


    When a large number of his troops arrived, he got involved with these people and couldn''t get away at all.


    If someone else gets involved with these people, with Chen Wenruo''s ruthlessness, he will probably let the soldiers shoot indiscriminately, but he is trapped in the game, he will not give such an order, which means he has to die.


    Now with the opportunity of capturing Zhu Dadian alive, they quickly got out of contact with the officers and soldiers.


    However, if Chen Wenruo is very cunning, he kidnapped Zhu Dadian and loudly ordered the other party to surrender. Even Zhu Dadian and Zhu Dadian''s soldiers thought he kidnapped Zhu Dadian just to force them to surrender.


    Zhu Dadian is very backbone. Although he was hijacked and the knife was hung around his neck, his chin was crooked and he couldn''t speak, he shook his head and motioned his men not to surrender! Don''t surrender.


    Zhu Changyong, the leader of Zhu Dadian''s personal team, also knows that there is a great danger and danger in front of him. If they surrender, they may not be able to save Zhu Dadian''s life, or even lose their own lives. They fight to death here, and they all hate and fall into the hands of the enemy. I''m afraid they will be executed by the enemy.


    Moreover, their boss Zhu Dadian was also very tough. He shook his head at them again and again. His intention was obvious, that is, to ask them not to surrender, so Zhu often shouted with him: "brothers! Kill the enemy and serve the country! Just today, there are enemies without me! Rush!" he shouted and rushed forward, and all rushed forward under his hands.


    But Chen Wenruo mercilessly cut Zhu Dadian''s thigh, bleeding like a stream. He shouted, "if you dare to step forward, you''ll chop Zhu Dadian right away."


    These soldiers were Zhu Dadian''s servants. Only Zhu Dadian took the lead. Once Zhu Dadian died, they had nothing. Therefore, when they saw Zhu Dadian threatened, they threw a wary weapon and dared not move forward, but they did not dare to surrender for the moment.


    At this time, Chen Wenruo saw that his men had completed the formation and were ready to shoot. He nodded without hesitation.


    As soon as Chen Wenruo nodded, his men began to fire their guns together. One team finished, and the other team was fast.


    Although the other side has iron armor and shields, the two sides are so close that they are only fifty steps away, and the other side''s firepower is fierce. They fall down in large areas.


    Just now, when they fought with Liu Jiajun at close range, they played a ratio of one to one, which made Liu Jiajun lose day by day and retreat from fear. However, now the two sides have opened the distance. After Liu Jiajun used fire guns, he shot them in general and shot them directly.


    Zhu Chang used this to know that he was in the trap. He angrily rushed forward with a shield, but after a few steps, he was shot in his legs, knelt down on the ground and was beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    These soldiers also fell under the enemy''s hail of bullets. They couldn''t rush into each other''s ten steps. The rest saw commander Zhu Dadian captured alive and General Zhu Changyong killed. Knowing that there was no hope, they threw away their weapons and fled.


    With the escape of Zhu Dadian''s army, the last resistance in Yangzhou began to end. These people fled one after another, and no one dared to stop Chen Wenruo''s army.


    If they saw the other party fleeing in confusion, they immediately ordered the left and right sides to tie Zhu Dadian up, and then ordered others to go all out to attack the governor''s Yamen and the magistrate''s Yamen.


    This is the key place in the city. They are also very familiar with it. There are reduced models in their barracks and simulated attacks.


    At this moment, they invaded the city. They immediately divided their troops to attack the past. Chen Wenruo led the most elite army to attack the governor''s Yamen. He knew that as long as he attacked the governor''s Yamen, entered Changchun Garden and caught Wu Zongda, all these events would be settled.


    Qian Qianyi and others were very disappointed to see that Wu Zongda, who they regarded as the hope of the world, fainted at a critical juncture.


    They were touted by Wu Zongda as the best candidate to turn the tide. Even they were still boasting: "why is naicang born without Duke Wu?"


    The meaning of these people is to help Wu Zongda. After defeating the enemy, he successfully joined the cabinet and let the Donglin Party rise again. Wu Zongda also means to cooperate. Who knows that this man has such no pressure resistance and has a stroke and coma at the critical juncture of life and death.


    It was Zhu Dadian, whom they regarded as evil and treacherous, who showed the bravery of court officials at the critical time, led his own soldiers to kill the enemy bravely.


    Although it is said that he is a man, he will go with him to kill the enemy. This is quite angry, and some people are ready to go.


    The enemy is at the foot of the city. Even if they can''t win, they should fight with him to let others know that they are not easy to provoke. When they see such a situation, their blood surges up and they say to Qian Qianyi, "go together! Go together!"


    Who knows their leader Qian Qianyi, the leader of the Donglin Party, the world-famous Shilin leader and a famous scholar, but he showed a fear of death at the critical time. He said: "we are gentle people and the son of a thousand gold. We don''t sit down. What''s going on on on the battlefield is the work of fighting the Han Dynasty, which has nothing to do with us. Why don''t we leave a useful body to make a comeback?"


    These literati, who had been inspired by Zhu Dadian, had followed.


    Who knows, even Qian Qianyi said that. They immediately stopped. They thought, that''s right. We are gentle people and scholars. Fighting is not our specialty. Just let others fight. Even if the current war situation is unfavorable, we can leave a useful body for a comeback.


    If they take the initiative to fight with others and sacrifice, there will be no way to make a comeback and revenge. With such a reason, they are unwilling to follow Zhu Dadian to kill the enemy.

 Chapter 618

    As a result, this group of elites who claimed to leave useful bodies for revenge did not follow Zhu Dadian to resist the enemy, but ordered their followers to pack up and prepare to leave.


    However, their actions were a little too slow. When he was about to pack his luggage and was ready to let people carry a sedan chair, Chen Wenruo had sent troops to surround the governor''s Yamen.


    Changchun Garden in the governor''s Yamen is their residence, which is also the key point. The whole governor''s Yamen is not allowed to go in and out. Anyone who dares to break in will be shot.


    After defeating Zhu Dadian''s servants, Chen Wenruo ordered his soldiers to take the governor''s Yamen all the way and attack the magistrate''s Yamen all the way. The results were very smooth.


    When he personally led his troops to the governor''s Yamen, it was in a mess. The soldiers guarding the door ran away. Their soldiers immediately blocked the whole governor''s Yamen and prepared to catch Wu Zongda.


    At this time, I heard that Wu Zongda had suffered a stroke. Even if he had suffered a stroke, Chen Wenruo still sent someone to detain him. At the same time, Qian Qianyi and a group of literati were detained.


    These people originally came from Nanjing to flatter Wu Zongda in order to seek fame and wealth. As a result, they stepped into a pit.


    Chen Wenruo was very excited when he saw that he had caught these big fish, but he understood what it meant to catch these people, which meant that he won a great victory this time.


    After controlling the governor''s Yamen and confirming that the whole Ming army''s system had been destroyed by him, he ordered his generals to lead people to take over the three city gates respectively. You know, his manpower was very insufficient, which was about 3000 people. After a fierce fight in one day, hundreds of people were lost. Now there are fewer people. So few people control such a large city, The hands are very tight.


    If you are not careful, the people in the city will riot, and one mouthful of saliva can drown them. Therefore, the best way is to control the three gates first, not to let the defeated soldiers or people outside enter, and then take it easy.


    Of course, the most important thing is to eradicate Wu Zongda, Gao Wang and other leaders. As long as these people are caught and their command system is completely destroyed, the whole Yangzhou is a behemoth without brains and let them kill them.


    The troops they sent to attack the magistrate''s Yamen soon succeeded. Originally, they thought that attacking the magistrate''s Yamen would pay a price. Who knows, when they heard that the city gate had been broken and Zhu Dadian had been captured alive, they unexpectedly led a group of civil and military officials to welcome Liu Jun at the door.


    Chen Wenruo is only a junior officer. He has no experience in commanding large regiments, and has no experience in capturing and taking over large cities. However, he is very smart. He assigned tasks respectively. First, he assigned several generals to guard three city gates, while the other people are responsible for guarding the governor''s Yamen and several key places in the city.


    Wu Zongda, Qian Qianyi and other important figures and officials in the city were detained by him.


    After they took control of these places, it was already dark, but the streets were more chaotic.


    It is said that the Liu rebels captured Yangzhou City, and the whole city was in panic. In addition, a large number of random soldiers fled into the folk streets, which made the situation even more chaotic.


    Chen Wenruo knew that the soldiers were tired and sleepy, but he didn''t dare to let them rest. He knew that if he let them take off their armor and rest, it would easily give the enemy a chance, so he ordered his soldiers to have a good meal, and then go on patrol in the street. Anyone who saw a robbery on the street would be killed. If he wandered in the street, he would drive him home, If they are homeless, they will be detained.


    Moreover, in the name of general Yangzhou, he also issued a notice of peace for the people, promising that the people would be safe as long as they did not fight Liu Jun.


    He also let people deliberately publicize that he did not have only more than 2000 people, but had 30000 troops. He had 30000 troops, so he could easily defeat the 30000 troops of the imperial court and seize Yangzhou city.


    His statement like this has also been recognized by most people, because it is the only way to make sense. 30000 troops of the imperial court were defeated by them in an instant. Tens of thousands of troops of the imperial court were destroyed by them so easily, and Yangzhou city was captured by them so easily.


    If we know that Liu Jun has only a few thousand people and no foreign aid, it is estimated that some powerful people in the city will make trouble. For example, these hooligans, local ruffians and gangsters may take the opportunity to make trouble and launch a counter attack when Liu Jun has few people and is unable to control.


    But when they heard that there were 30000 people in Liu Jun, they began to be afraid. You know, 30000 people are an extremely powerful force. If you challenge this force, it will be easily crushed by him.


    So they dare not mess around, but hide at home and watch the change.


    Chen Wenruo''s measures are very effective and can be regarded as temporarily stabilizing the situation. Chen Wenruo knows that it is very difficult to control such a huge city with so few hands. If all forces in the city know that his people and horses are likely to make trouble, so he has made a lot of plans to suspect soldiers, The public announcement that there are more than 30000 people is also a means.


    In addition, he ordered his soldiers, fully armed, to leave from a city gate, run around the city gate and enter again, showing that the army was constantly driving into the city.


    What Dong Zhuo learned was how to control Luoyang City. With only 3000 iron cavalry, he controlled the huge Luoyang City.


    Sure enough, when the people of Yangzhou slowly calmed down, they saw that the Liu family army kept driving into their barracks day and night and into the city, which made them very frightened and panicked. There were so many people in the Liu family army, which frightened them.


    After fighting for most of the day, Chen Wenruo was also seriously injured. He was very sleepy, but he forced himself to drink a big pot of thick hot tea to keep himself from sleepy, and then began to deal with all kinds of affairs.


    The first thing to do is to send reinforcements to the Liu family army''s strongholds and rear areas nearby for help, so that they can send troops here to support and enhance their strength anyway.


    In addition, he sent messengers to Jinan day and night to ask Liu Jiajun for help. He believed that once Liu Jiajun knew that Yangzhou, an important Jianghuai town under his control, he would send elite troops to the south day and night to quickly support them.


    As long as Liu Jiajun comes here, takes control of Yangzhou and attacks north and south, the whole rich Jianghuai will be in their pocket.


    Chen Wenruo knows that as long as he sticks to it for a few days and stays here for a few days, he will win. The next few days are the key.


    So Chen Wenruo forced himself not to be sleepy. He quickly met some leaders in the city and reached an agreement with them.


    The first thing he wants to see is Gao Wang. After all, Gao Wang has been the governor of Yangzhou for several years. Although he is corrupt and does all kinds of evil, his prestige is also very high and his control is also very strong. This time, he is more knowledgeable and voluntarily surrendered to Liu Jun.


    It''s impossible for Gao Wang not to surrender to Liu Jun, because he owes a lot of debt, but let the court be accountable. The reason why the court hasn''t removed him and cut off his head is that he is worth 600000 Liang. If he can''t get 600000 Liang, he will kill him sooner or later.


    Gao Wang knew that he couldn''t fill the hole and the pit, so when he saw Liu Jun''s successful rebellion, he simply turned his heart and took refuge in Liu Jun. even if this account was gone, with the relationship between him and Liu Jiajun, the other party could never kill him or even use it again.


    Sure enough, after receiving him, Chen Wenruo immediately said that he would continue to serve as governor of Yangzhou and asked him to appease local officials, gentry and people, so that they would not panic and fear. Liu Jun attacked here just to punish the court. As long as they did not target and oppose Liu Jun, they would be safe.


    Hearing Liu Jun''s promise, Gao Wang was very happy. He immediately said, "I''m humble and willing to work for the Liu family."


    If Chen Wen is not stupid, he will not casually listen to a person''s promise and reuse it. He asked all those who are willing to work for Liu Jun to swear allegiance to Liu Bu''s father and son, wrote a letter of allegiance and pressed his handprint.


    If one day these people turn against the water and this letter of allegiance is handed over to the imperial court, they will not be able to get well, and they will also be in a dead end. With this thing, although it is impossible to stop these people 100%, it can also make many people dare not have those fancy intestines and dare to step on two boats.


    They Liu Jiajun occupied many places and controlled many sites. When they used some people they didn''t fully trust, they asked him to swear allegiance.


    In fact, since the expansion of Liu Jiajun, every time he uses some people, he will ask and swear allegiance, and write a letter of allegiance before he can reuse them. Otherwise, he will never reuse them easily, because it is difficult to ensure that they will not be spies of the imperial court.


    Even if he wrote a letter of allegiance, he can''t guarantee that he is not a spy of the imperial court, but this thing really reassures the Liu family.


    If this thing falls into the hands of the imperial court, these people may be dead.


    After Chen Wenruo asked Gao Wang to write a letter of allegiance, he immediately said that his account was flat and free. As long as he worked for Liu Jiajun, he had great fame and wealth.


    Gao Wang looked flattered and said, "thank you for the general''s care. I''m only following the general''s lead."


    Chen Wenruo said, "now that our army has just controlled Yangzhou City, it is the key time. If you are willing to turn to Liu Jun and protect his fame and wealth, if you dare to oppose him, Lord Gao, you can''t handle it, you might as well give the list to our general, who will solve it for you one by one. Y


    Gao Wang was overjoyed when he heard this. He knew that the other party would allow him to take revenge. He was very happy when he heard it. He licked his lips with a grimace and said, "there are a group of people who are unwilling to work for our army. I will draw up their list and ask the general to make a decision."

 Chapter 619

    If Chen Wen knows who Gao Wang is, he is a real despicable person, embezzling and accepting bribes and doing all kinds of evil.


    How bad is this man''s reputation? The Ming court is corrupt enough. He is actually a well-known corrupt member in the Ming officialdom. Everyone abandons him.


    He was desperate, so he would take refuge in Liu Jiajun. If he had a choice, he would not choose to take refuge in Liu Jun.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that he surrendered to Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun is a newly rising force. He can''t take all the talents in the world by learning from others like the imperial court.


    Liu Bu doesn''t believe in evil and doesn''t think that only those who take part in the imperial examination are talents and capable people, but at the very least, you must know words, right? If you don''t even know a word, can you expect to handle all kinds of formal affairs as an official?


    In terms of talent reserve, they are not as good as the imperial court, and they can''t do it. Therefore, they can only take the high from the low. As long as they are willing to surrender to them, they will use them.


    The first choice of the imperial court is the article, which is its moral character.


    The first choice for the Liu family is ability, and the second is character. It is written that they really have no choice.


    Therefore, even if Gao Wang''s corrupt scum is thrown at them, they still use it first. This is because they are at a disadvantage and disadvantage in the process of fighting with the imperial court. They must strive for all the people and forces they can win. As long as they are willing to mix with them, they are willing to give him a place, and then we go hand in hand, If there is a conflict of interest in the future, we can''t deal with him again.


    Chen Wenruo knew that Gao Wang would definitely bring some private goods and take the opportunity to retaliate. He would kill some of his enemies and opponents one by one by borrowing the hand of Liu Jiajun.


    To put it bluntly, it''s killing with a knife. Chen Wenku doesn''t mind that he has become a knife for others to kill, because he can be sure that these people are hostile to Liu Jiajun.


    They first cleaned the magistrate''s Yamen. For the officials in the yamen, they first asked them to sign a letter of allegiance. If they were willing to swear allegiance to Liu''s father and son, Liu Jiajun would still keep these people''s lives. However, these people''s congresses scolded Liu''s father and son as Chinese thieves and resolutely refused to sign, which meant that they were enemies.


    The Liu family is different from other forces. They occupied Yangzhou. Because this is a crucial place and a fatal place, they can''t let these people go. First of all, they should confirm each other''s loyalty and the enemy and ourselves.


    Therefore, they are required to sign the letter of allegiance. As long as they sign it, they can prove that they are fellow travelers and can be trusted. If they don''t sign it, it means that they have different hearts and don''t work with Liu Jiajun. Chen Wenruo doesn''t hesitate to do it.


    A loyalty book can''t explain anything, but after all, he has something in his hand, so that these people don''t dare to be half hearted.


    Therefore, for the list provided by Gao Wang, Chen Wenruo did not make a detailed investigation, but handled it simply and roughly, that is, let these people sign a letter of allegiance. If they are willing to sign, it means that they can cultivate their own people. If they are not willing to sign, they will be embarrassed.


    If Chen Wen uses the simplest way to quickly judge the lists provided by Gao Wang, more than half of them refuse the letter of allegiance and are unwilling to swear allegiance to Liu Yuanqiao''s father and son, it will become simple.


    Chen wenzuo immediately arrested all these people in the name of rebellion, not only all of them, but also their families, men, women, old and young.


    For those who rebelled, Chen Wenruo was absolutely not soft hearted. They all pressed at the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen, and then announced their charges and executed them directly.


    On the day after they captured Yangzhou City, they cut off the heads of more than 1000 people, mainly local officials and gentry, including old people in their 70s and 80s and infants still suckling. They didn''t let go of any of them, killing their heads and pouring blood into a river.


    The corpse is not allowed to converge. Hold it outside the city and dig a big pit for direct landfill. It is called evil pit.


    If such cruel and violent practices, these people will be greatly angry and afraid.


    There is a rumor in the marketplace that there are not many Liu Jiajun at all, but about 2000 people. If we start fighting, we can easily overthrow them.


    Many people have heard that Liu Jiajun has so few people. They are ready to move. They have secretly spied on the deployment and number of Liu Jiajun, and have contacted people with lofty ideals to prepare for trouble.


    As a result, they killed so many people in one fell swoop at the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen, but they were afraid of killing these people''s hearts. They were so cold that they dared not have different hearts any more.


    Chen Wenruo''s method is simple and rough. If you take refuge in me, he will give you rights, fame and wealth. If you dare to oppose him, you will kill all of them.


    Such a cruel practice made the whole city frightened and frightened. Liu Jiajun sent someone to write a letter of allegiance, which became much easier.


    Chen Wenruo knows that in troubled times, they should pay attention to the code. Their foothold is not stable. Many people are very dissatisfied with them. If they are dissatisfied, they will oppose Liu Jun! It''s easy to have an impact on their rule. The way to treat the enemy is simple. If Chen Wenruo can have today, he depends on ruthless iron and blood means.


    On that day, he can stand out from so many people, which is also because he showed his unique efforts at a critical juncture.


    He knew that when dealing with the enemy, he must be ruthless. If his means were weak, the other party would bully him.


    They are now in a state of insufficient troops and very weak. They need terror and prestige to maintain their rule. As long as they hold on to the day when their army comes, he will be victorious.


    Yangzhou is the key to compete for the north and south. Since ancient times, it has been said that to defend the river, we must first defend the Huai River. Yangzhou is one of the pillars of the Yangtze River and Huai River. If we win here, if we attack north and connect with Shandong, they will be equivalent to controlling the richest places in Daming.


    Chen Wenruo knew that Liu Jiajun had great ambitions and would never give up Yangzhou since he saw Liu Bu leave him. He came here to ensure that once something happened, he could quickly stabilize and control Yangzhou.


    Now there will be great chaos in the world. The Liu family must have a plan to plot the south of the Yangtze River, but they are unable to move for the moment and lack of troops.


    It is estimated that even with Liu Shuai''s steady haoxiong, he sent more than 50000 troops to the south before he dared to say that he would seize here. With only a few thousand troops, he took here. I believe it will greatly change their situation.


    Although Chen Wenruo personally went to the battle to kill the enemy, he relied on his ruthlessness and fierce spirit. His real force and strength were not outstanding, that is, he was a little better than ordinary soldiers.


    But his vision was extremely high. He could see that Liu Jiajun was now in a great crisis. Although they sent troops out of the three Western prefectures and swept Shandong, the imperial court also encircled and suppressed them from all directions.


    The rebellion of many people in history started very well. It was a great momentum and tried the sword all over the world. However, when the imperial court returned to its senses, stabilized the situation and sent troops from all directions to encircle and suppress them, it was their doomsday.


    When he set up troops from Yangzhou, his greatest role was to disrupt the imperial court''s plan. Yangzhou was the focus, but it was one of the bases for the imperial court to deploy troops. The troops and grain and grass they mobilized from the South gathered here. Whether they were transported by sea or canal, they would take it as the center, and then expand northward to restrain the Liu family.


    He pushed forward thousands of kilometers at once, which was tantamount to completely disrupting the imperial court''s deployment to encircle and suppress them in the south.


    Wu Zongda is the highest official deployed by the imperial court in the South and is responsible for all strategic campaigns in the south. Frankly, it is the command center of the south, which has completely replaced nanzhili Nanjing. However, Wu Zongda has not fully mobilized the army and human and material resources. If he is allowed to mobilize the human and material resources of the whole Jiangnan, Can make the Liu family very embarrassed and very sad.


    At this stage, it is estimated that even if your old master Liu Yuanqiao is powerful and marshal Liu Bu is brave, there are no clever plans to speak of, and you can only fight step by step.


    Chen Wenruo''s skill has completely opened a way for them to completely destroy and shake the operation of the imperial court in the south. At least the imperial court lacks the resources of the south, so it does not have enough food and grass to meet its huge military needs, and the plan to encircle and suppress the Liu family from the South has also failed. Therefore, Chen Wenruo believes that a little bit, Liu Shuai will send troops to support it.


    Therefore, he is now waiting quietly. Everything is mainly about maintaining stability. He does not hesitate to eradicate anything that may undermine his rule.


    Today, he killed several people, which made the local people cold. He was called King Chen.


    Chen Wenruo knows that he would rather make people afraid than refuse. If these people refuse, God knows what will happen to them.


    He believes that after this time, when others choose to get along with the Liu family, they will use a more cautious method, at least not scold them as traitors and traitors, so they can''t die easily.


    After dealing with these things, Chen Wenruo immediately went to another big man in Yangzhou city. In fact, he wanted to go to Wu Zhongda, but Wu Zhongda had a stroke. Originally, Wu Zongda had a low degree of stroke. If he was rescued in time, he could be rescued. However, when they saw that he had a stroke and the city was broken, no one paid attention to him at all, So that he missed the best rescue time and completely paralyzed him in bed. Although people wake up, they can''t speak, eat and pull, that is, they can''t speak and move. It''s completely useless.


    For such a disabled man, they still control it and don''t let him be free, but in this way, he has no use value, and a disabled supervisor has no value.


    Chen Wenruo is dealing with Zhu Dadian.

 Chapter 620

    Zhu Dadian was locked up in prison and sent heavy troops to guard and take strict care of him. This former governor of Fengyang and governor of water transport had a very beautiful style before, but now he is extremely depressed.


    Although Zhu Dadian had an ambiguous relationship with the Liu family, many people thought that he had a secret connection with the Liu family and was bound to rebel. Who knows, he was the only person who dared to fight against the Liu family after the Liu family started.


    This unexpected result, however, is surprising. So many loyal officials, good generals and celebrities in the court are indifferent when the court is in trouble. It is because he, an official with a bad reputation, has shown the integrity of the famous officials in the court.


    In particular, Zhu Dadian, Qian Qianyi and other officials were locked up together. Zhu Dadian scolded these people. If these people had a little backbone and courage, they might be able to put Liu Jun outside the city yesterday.


    Qian Qianyi explained to Zhu Dadian, "it''s not that we can''t resist the enemy from Duke Zhu. In fact, we have no strength to bind chickens. When we go to the battlefield, we become a burden."


    Usually, it''s such a bragging force. It''s a person who can raise his pen and calm the world. Wu can determine the world immediately. He was only hurt by a treacherous minister and didn''t meet his talents. Now he doesn''t dare to boast about this kind of bragging force.


    Zhu Dadian vomited a mouthful of phlegm and despised him. In his words, it was not enough to plan.


    Qian Qianyi couldn''t help but chat up.


    Perhaps the style of Zhu Dadian''s loyal officials and good generals has won the respect of the enemy. Although they were detained and put together, they were treated differently. For example, Qian Qianyi gave each of them only a steamed bread and a bowl of water. Zhu Dadian is big fish and meat, good wine and good food, which makes Qian Qianyi a little greedy and envious.


    Qian Qianyi has never been hungry, he has never suffered, and he has eaten a lot of good things. However, after being hungry for a long time, his stomach is not good enough, and his mouth drools when he sees good things.


    Zhu Dadian despised these people and ignored them. He ate and drank a lot. When he recovered from injury, he had a very good appetite.


    When Zhu Dadian was almost finished, Chen Wenruo arrived here. Chen Wenruo saluted Zhu Dadian and said, "although we are hostile, we deeply admire Zhu Gong''s behavior."


    With a sneer, Zhu Dadian said, "do you really think I Zhu Dadian will tell the outside world and collude with your Liu family."


    Chen Wenruo said respectfully, "I will know that it is impossible for Zhu Gong to surrender. You are a famous marshal. If you surrender, you will lose your reputation."


    Zhu Dadian said to Qian Qianyi and others, "sure enough, there is a saying that your enemies know you best."


    Qian Qianyi saw the dialogue between the two sides, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. He was only submissive. He also heard some rumors. It is said that Chen Wenruo designated many people as rebels, killed many people and destroyed many people.


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "Lord, Duke Liu and Liu Shuai both admire and admire Duke Zhu very much. If you send Duke Zhu to the owner, they will respect the above guests and stay freely, but Duke Zhu is our great enemy. If you let him go back, why would you indulge the tiger and return to the mountain? Let''s send Duke Zhu to the end today?"


    Zhu Dadian was stunned. He said, "give me a ride? What do you mean?"


    Chen Wenruo said solemnly, "it''s the last trip from Chen to Zhu Gong."


    When Zhu Dadian heard this sentence, his face was sallow. It was difficult through the ages. Everyone was afraid of death, and he was no exception.


    In essence, Zhu Dadian is a person who is greedy for enjoyment. Yesterday, he was able to lead the troops to fight in person because of his temporary blood courage. However, after calming down, he was afraid and regretted. He felt that the effect might be better if he didn''t go to battle in person.


    His own soldiers are worthy of the title of servants. They have always played well. It seems that they collapsed only after they were captured alive.


    If he falls into the hands of Liu Jiajun, he must think about his future. He knows Liu Yuanqiao, knows Liu Bu better, and has a very happy cooperation. Aiming at this friendship, Liu''s father and son may not kill them all.


    The king of hell is easy to see. The kid is difficult to deal with. Chen Wenruo saw the problem, so he took action to deal with Zhu Dadian. Zhu Dadian was angry. He said, "your Lord and Liu Shuai know our official and are very familiar. Are you not afraid of the above questioning when you deal with me privately?"


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "of course I''m afraid, but the state-owned law and family rules will kill the enemy. Even if the Lord and Liu Shuai are unhappy and unhappy, it''s nothing."


    Zhu Dadian accused the other party and said, "despicable!"


    Chen Wenruo said, "at the end of the day, I hope you can kill yourself. Three feet of white silk will kill yourself. This is also in line with the identity of Duke Zhu. If your head falls to the ground and your limbs are separated, you will inevitably lose your dignity."


    Zhu Dadian said angrily, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "if you don''t agree, beheading will be done by your family. But think about it. Even if Zhu Gongyuan''s family in Jinhua is still in liquidation."


    Zhu Dadian said angrily, "you are despicable."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "although someone is despicable, cutting down the roots can avoid future trouble and worry for a hundred days."


    Zhu Dadian didn''t dare to say anything when the other party said so. After all, he was not a fool like Fang Xiaoru. He dared to say something cruel about killing my ten families.


    He thought Zhu Di didn''t dare to kill his ten clans, but he killed all his students. This was really killing people. Zhu Dadian could see that if Chen Wenruo was a cruel man, he would definitely dare to kill his ten clans, so he didn''t dare to say cruel words. He wanted to say some words of mercy, but the two sides didn''t have friendship and couldn''t say such words.


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "Zhu Gong, you only have one hour to write a suicide note, bathe and dress, and go decently. If you don''t dare to self-determination, let''s do it. Anyway, you won''t mind."


    After Chen Wenruo said this cruel word, he immediately left Shi Shi ran. He enjoyed this feeling and controlled the life and death of these big people. The dignified governor Fengyang and the governor of water transport were his prisoners. If you give him an hour, he has only one hour. He can''t beg for mercy.


    After cleaning up Zhu Dadian, Chen Wenruo immediately goes to see Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi''s cell is next to Zhu Dadian. What happened on this side, he clearly knows why Zhu Dadian had big fish and meat, but he was cold water steamed bread. Qian Qianyi is famous all over the world. Why is he inferior to Zhu Dadian? His feelings are broken rice and the last meal, He doesn''t envy now. Seeing that Zhu Dadian ended up like this, he didn''t gloat, but some foxes died and rabbits were sad.


    Seeing Chen Yan Wang walking towards himself, he was also a little nervous and swallowed saliva. Qian Qianyi was a figure who had seen big scenes. As early as the second year of Chongzhen, the imperial court promoted the first auxiliary of the cabinet, and he ranked first. Although he had quit the imperial court and concentrated on learning in recent years, he became more famous.


    Just seeing this ruthless and bold madman, they were afraid. In his words, it was a scholar meeting a soldier.


    Chen Wenruo said a lot of compliments and flatteries to him. It was like a fan met his super idol, but Chen Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to relax at all. He knew that this person''s smile was hidden and cruel.


    Qian Qianyi saw that the other party kept flattering him and said so many good words. He couldn''t help saying something that was in line with his identity. He said, "Qing Ben, how can you follow the thief?"


    Chen Wenruo said disapprovingly: "We Liu Jiajun now have the right to rule here. He rules this land. He asked why he did this business. I can tell Qian Gong that he was just a boy in Daming. He didn''t have enough to eat. His mother starved to death. His father was eaten by wild dogs on his way to flee the famine. He lived alone because his father sacrificed himself. In Daming, there was a dog He is a child student who can''t eat enough and is in a precarious state, but now he is an excellent general. Qian Gong, what would you do if you were me? "


    Qian Qianyi said to him, "you have a skill. If you can help the imperial court calm the world, you will become a famous minister."


    Chen Wenruo said: "After he successfully followed the Liu family, he will also become a generation of famous officials, because the history books were written by the victors. Think how popular Zhang Shicheng was in Suzhou in those years, but he was not destroyed by the hammer of emperor Taizu. Millions of supporters were demoted to Dalits, men were slaves for generations, and women were prostitutes. What''s the reason? What''s the justice? So as long as he can fight the next day Next, how to write the future history, not the winner has the final say.


    Qian Qianyi smiled bitterly. He wanted to persuade the other party. As a result, he found that the other party was also trying to persuade him, which was embarrassing.


    Just now, the other party made a comparison, saying that he could not stay in Daming at all, because he was nothing left in Daming, but he was a high-ranking general here. Qian Qianyi regretted that he had nothing to do here. As a result, he didn''t get any benefits, but he got into a lot of trouble.


    And his reputation is famous all over the world. If he comes from the Liu family, it will become a stain that can never be washed away in his life. He is very embarrassed. He is trying to find a way to get out, listen to each other''s tone, and admire himself very much. If he can be persuaded to let himself go, he may not surrender.


    But he had this idea. Chen Wenruo said, "as the representative of Liu Jun, I hope you can work for our Liu family. If you can succeed, you will certainly be able to mix up and make a name for yourself."


    Qian Qianyi smiled bitterly. How could he still be famous? He had already been famous in Daming. If he took refuge in the Liu family again, he would not be able to wash anything from the name of the two thieves. He lived on reputation and morality. Without reputation, he would have nothing at all. He had to harden his head and say: "Qian is blessed by the emperor. It is impossible for him to work for the Liu family."


    After Qian Qianyi finished this sentence, Chen Wenruo''s face sank and said coldly, "Qian Gong, you''re a smart man. Don''t toast without penalty."

 Chapter 621

    If Chen Wenruo is so cruel, Qian Qianyi dare not talk back to him, but he knows this person''s metamorphosis and cruelty. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Knowing that Zhu Dadian had a good relationship with the Liu family, he went to the Liu family. Because of his friendship, the Liu family must not dare to kill him.


    But Chen Wenruo also knew that the Liu family and his son were embarrassed to do it, so he personally killed Zhu Dadian. Such people can''t be judged by common sense.


    But this kind of thing can''t be avoided if Qian Qianyi doesn''t speak and shrinks his head. Chen Wenruo said fiercely: "at the end of the day, I will work hard to persuade Qian Gong to give up the secret. This is for your good. You will hate today, and there will be a day to thank Chen in the future. Today you will express your attitude and you must give it a given."


    Qian Qianyi said with a wry smile, "Qian, an opposition person, has no official or job. He just wants to live like a idle cloud and wild crane..."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to be an official, why do you come to take refuge in Wu Zongda and give advice to murder Liu Jun?"


    Chen Wenruo took Qian Qianyi into the army, which left him speechless.


    Chen Wenruo said coldly, "today you are either following my Liu Jiajun or your sworn enemy. Where to go is up to you."


    Qian Qianyi was in a cold sweat. He could not think of anything. He was forced to a corner by a small generation. There was no way to go. Although Chen Wenruo''s official position was very small, he was in power in Yangzhou. He would deal with whoever he wanted. Even big men like Zhu Dadian were forced to commit suicide by him. If he didn''t follow his will, He would be surprised and angry at Chen Wenruo. He had to drag the knife. He said, "this matter is very important, and let me think about it for a few days."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "Lord Qian has only two hours to consider. After two hours, if you are not a friend or an enemy of the Liu family, the Changchun hospital will flow with blood."


    Chen Wenruo said such cruel words, but Qian Qianyi was frightened. He knew that the other party was not forced by boasting. They could really say and do it.


    If Qian Qianyi hadn''t killed Zhu Dadian before, he would probably think that Chen Wenruo was just bragging and bullying, but then there was a news next door that Zhu Dadian hanged himself, which shocked these people.


    They thought that these people were just acting like one. Before Zhu Dadian committed suicide, they would stop him with an excuse, and then continue to persuade him to surrender. This kind of trick of saving people under the knife is often unpleasant.


    But these people were wrong. Until Zhu Dadian put his head into Bai Ling and struggled until he was out of breath, these people were indifferent. No one advised him and gave him the last chance.


    This means that they are talking to you, which is the last chance.


    What''s more, Chen Wenruo just told Qian Qianyi. He didn''t say it to others at all. His meaning is very obvious. If Qian Qianyi falls, others must fall together. If money doesn''t fall, others just want to fall. He doesn''t care, and then he ends up with a pot.


    This makes some other people who want to surrender very dissatisfied, very embarrassed and unhappy. They want to surrender. The family doesn''t give you this face and step.


    After Chen Wenruo said these cruel words, he left. He took the route of few cruel words. Since he told you, he will no longer be wordy. If he is willing to mix with the Liu family, if he is not willing, he will kill and treat the enemy. However, it is the simplest thing for them to destroy it with his body.


    Why does Chen Wenruo have to persuade these people to surrender? You know, Qian Qianyi is just a man with high eyes and low hands. Frankly, he is no different from Wu Zongda. He has such a great reputation, but in fact he can''t do anything.


    The other one is high-profile. His reputation is even worse and more smelly, but he is a powerful person, but he has power, power or fame. This kind of person falls to the Liu family, which is of great significance to them.


    If Wu Zongda had not been paralyzed by a stroke, Chen Wenruo might have forced Wu Zhongda to surrender, the second auxiliary of the imperial court, and the Jiangnan governor to the Liu family. How much shock and blow should this have caused to the world?


    Moreover, there are many advantages for local powerful groups such as Gao Wang to surrender to them. For example, a small number of people such as Liu Jiajun can''t control the whole Yangzhou at all. They can only reluctantly control Yangzhou city. They can only sigh and let it develop in the three states and seven counties of Yangzhou Prefecture.


    However, after Gao Wang''s surrender, Gao Wang can give orders to his men to lower the military flag of the Ming army and raise the flag of the Liu family. This advantage can only be achieved if the local powerful faction is willing to cooperate with them. If the local county magistrate and powerful faction are unwilling to cooperate, but live or die with the city and resist together, It is estimated that it will cause them great trouble. If they attack and rob so many counties one by one, they will exhaust their great strength and material resources.


    What better way to solve a problem that can basically be solved as long as a piece of command is passed in the past?


    Moreover, if Chen Wenruo is very smart, he has destroyed so many officials and exceeded a lot of money, which is used by him to buy off these officials.


    Liu Jiajun''s messengers rushed to the three prefectures and seven counties to lobby these officials to surrender. If they were willing to surrender, they could draw any big cakes, and the gold, silver, treasures and beauties would be presented immediately. If they dared to confront him, they had no choice but to keep this account for the time being.


    Although Chen Wenruo seems to be fooling around like this, it''s really useful. At least he has disintegrated the local resistance to the Liu family in Yangzhou, and can also extend his power outward. Yangzhou is not close to the sea, but their Taizhou is closer to the sea. Taizhou is often the garrison of governor Fengyang.


    Originally, according to the task of governor Fengyang, if he was busy in water transport, he would supervise water transport in Yangzhou and stationed in Taizhou during the war.


    However, Wu Zongda has a better scene and style. He and Wu Feifan are also stationed in Yangzhou, which makes Taizhou, an important city, a state of defense emptiness.


    On that day, after Wu Feifan was defeated, he fled to Taizhou. As a result, the local people caught him and sent him to the government. As a result, there were no soldiers to defend Taizhou. How could he pass on a piece of order and take over Taizhou immediately.


    Moreover, he started the army in Yangzhou, which is equivalent to starting the army in the brain in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty. His brain is paralyzed. He has strong and powerful limbs, which is useless, because the leaders and central organs were destroyed, so there is no way to deal with this coup.


    After hearing of the accident in Yangzhou, most of the surrounding counties stood by for help, and few dared to send troops directly to attack Yangzhou.


    On the one hand, Liu Jiajun sent envoys to lobby these county magistrates everywhere to make them think twice. On the other hand, Liu Jiajun quickly won Yangzhou, but they claim to have 30000.


    The local county magistrate''s men are only hundreds or hundreds of troops. How dare they fight tens of thousands of troops? They had to defend the city and wait for the imperial army to help. Some people couldn''t stand the temptation and directly voted for Liu Jiajun.


    It can be said that since Chen Wenruo set up the army, he completely paralyzed the rule of Daming in Yangzhou Prefecture, resulting in collapse panic here. This panic centered on Yangzhou and quickly spread around.


    According to Chen Wenruo''s plan, if they did this, the imperial court would quickly send troops to encircle, suppress and attack them. He was also ready to defend and fight hard in Yangzhou city. Who knows that they set up troops here, but they paralyzed the command center here, causing great panic and fear around them. They can''t protect themselves. Where dare to fight Yangzhou?


    According to the latest design of the Ming Dynasty, Wu Zongda, the Jiangnan supervisor, was responsible for coordinating the human and material resources of Jiangnan and dealing with Liu Jiajun, which changed the core state of power led by Nanjing.


    This is a great dissatisfaction and displeasure of nanzhili. The two sides are in the process of power transfer and the cold war. It just belongs to the imbalance of power transfer. The power has just been transferred to Yangzhou. As a result, there was a collapse.


    This makes them completely flustered, completely afraid, and don''t know what to do.


    If it is normal, the southern Zhili is naturally led by governor Ying Tian, plus the six Shangshu in Nanjing. These big men can basically discuss and decide the major events in this area.


    In terms of military affairs, Duke Xu has always been the garrison of Nanjing. If there are major military problems, they can help and be responsible. Moreover, as the governor of Yingtian, they have always been in charge of civil affairs and military horses.


    However, in the north of the Yangtze River, it is another situation. The most important place in the north of the Yangtze River is Fengyang mansion. The governor of Fengyang is responsible for their place. However, the governor of Fengyang has just been removed, and the new candidate has not been determined. Wu Zongda''s role is governor of Fengyang, but both governor of Fengyang and the general army have been taken at the same time, This made them fall into a great panic, a great panic.


    That is to say, the surrounding prefects and state officials do not know what to do.


    The confusion of the government gives more opportunities to the Liu family and Chen Wenruo. If it was normal, I''m afraid that the imperial army would come over and destroy them as early as two or three days after the rebellion. But now the governor and Zhifu are the first to have an accident, which makes them don''t know what to do and how to deal with it.


    It is estimated that because of their urine, there is no clear result here until the imperial court has designated a higher-level official to deal with this matter. There will not be a clear leader responsible for coordinating the resources and strength of this area, which makes Chen Wenruo feel like a fish in water here.

 Chapter 622

    If Chen Wenruo didn''t have a strong enemy, he would have more time to deal with these things. When he heard that an hour was coming and Qian Qianyi still hadn''t made a decision, he was angry. He said, "he really thought he was the famous Qian Ge old."


    If Chen Wenruo was angry, he immediately broke into Changchun Garden with his team. If the other party dared to say no, he would kill all these people immediately.


    Chen Wenruo knows that he must be ruthless in dealing with these people. If he indulges them, he will make them look like the imperial court and let him become an official.


    To treat these people, you have to learn from Zhu Yuanzhang in those years. If you are recruited as an official, you have to be appropriate. If it is inappropriate, you will be rebellious and killed all. If you don''t serve as an official for the imperial court, can you return to the enemy as an official.


    Chen Wenruo understands that Qian Qianyi has great appeal. His reputation in the Jiangnan area is at its zenith. Compared with Wu Zongda, he is an unknown governor. If such people are attracted by them, their momentum will be different.


    Last month''s trilateral governor sun chuanting officially announced that he had taken refuge in the Liu family, which was a great shock to the imperial court and the world, because this was the beginning of governor level figures taking refuge in the Liu family.


    Even JianNu, who made such a fuss in the north, did not capture the governor level figures of the Ming Dynasty, nor did the governor level figures surrender to them, which dealt a great blow to the prestige of the imperial court. However, the Ming Dynasty was still a time when literature was more important than martial arts. If people like Qian Qianyi joined the Liu family, it would be different. Qian Qianyi could be listed as the senior cabinet level.


    Although he didn''t enter the cabinet and didn''t become the chief assistant of the cabinet, his reputation is recognized as the talent of the chief assistant. It''s hard to say whether he has this strength, but it''s an indisputable fact that he has such a reputation. Therefore, Chen Wenruo will try his best to win him over. If he can''t win him over, he will be killed.


    Chen Wenruo broke into Changchun Garden with a large group of people. This gave Qian Qianyi a huge shock, but they could say and do it.


    A generation of famous Minister Zhu Dadian let him die alive. I think Zhu Dadian is also a generation of capable people with great scenery. As a result, he was forced to hang alive by Chen Wenruo. After his death, he also used a roll of rotten seats to be thrown out of the back door and returned to his family for burial.


    Such a way of death is really disgraceful and disrespectful.


    Qian Qianyi knew that once he became a thief, his reputation in this half of his life would be destroyed. He had studied hard for ten years and read the books of sages. He was deeply favored by the emperor. Taking refuge in Liu thief would disappoint the imperial court. History books would write a special book on him and list him as a traitor, a second minister and a traitor.


    Scholars and bureaucrats in this era are very particular about one thing, that is, reputation. They cherish its feathers and his reputation. Everyone thinks that reputation is a lifetime, so many people can not even die for reputation.


    But Qian Qianyi is not such a person. He lives but enjoys prosperity. If he dies, it is a touch of loess and nothing.


    In fact, Liu Jiajun didn''t take strict care of him. Except that he couldn''t leave changchunyuan, if he wanted to hang himself, commit suicide and throw himself into a well, there could be thousands of ways to die. He thought that no one would stop him and he could die, but he couldn''t take this courage.


    In fact, he had thought about hanging like Zhu Dadian, but when he saw Zhu Dadian hanging, he was thinking, how polite I Qian Qianyi was. After death, how can I be afraid and how can I be respected? It''s really beneath my dignity and dignity.


    Let him cut his throat with a knife. He thought that he had been afraid of pain and blood sickness since childhood. If he cut his throat, it would be disgraceful and painful.


    His schoolboy knew the master''s mind. He actually had a way to get a bag of heding red, which was the top poison. As long as he ate it in his stomach, he would immediately wear his stomach and die. But when he thought about the terrible death when his stomach was worn, he felt that this was not acceptable to him.


    Among these celebrities, there is another way to die, which is called swallowing gold, but he remembered that he mistakenly swallowed a golden bean into his stomach when he was a child. It would be more painful if he swallowed the whole piece of gold. He can''t help but lament that the people can''t make a living! Even if you want to die, there is no good way to die.


    Qian Qianyi was afraid of wolves, tigers and death. He couldn''t choose a decent and beautiful way to die, so he had to drag it. Seeing Chen Wenruo coming in, he was a little afraid, but he knew that this young man looked gentle and calm on the surface. In fact, he was a very violent and cruel bad man. If he angered him, he would be dead.


    After Chen Wenruo came in, he didn''t get angry or make a noise as expected, but said, "does Qian Gong have a choice?"


    Qian Qianyi had to say in embarrassment: "this matter is very important. Qian really didn''t dare to make a decision at the moment."


    Chen Wenruo said, "it''s either a friend of the Liu family or an enemy of the Liu family. You choose to be a friend or an enemy."


    The other party wants to shrink back, but he won''t give the other party any chance to shrink back. He directly forces him into a corner and tells him the truth. His attitude is so simple that if he can''t be used for me, he will die.


    He Chen Wenruo is just a small man. He doesn''t have so much reputation and attention. He can solve the problem in the simplest and direct way. If the other party dares to resist, he will solve it directly by the most violent means. Therefore, he is aggressive and forces Qian Qianyi into a corner at one stroke.


    Qian Qianyi had to say, "you are also a scholar. Why force someone to work hard? At least give me time to think about it."


    Chen Wenruo said with a sneer, "what''s to consider? It''s either a friend of the Liu family or an enemy of the Liu family. Are you a friend or an enemy?"


    Chen Wenruo was in a hurry. Some scholars around Qian Qianyi were worried. They said, "we are willing to return to the Liu family and be friends of the Liu family."


    Chen Wenruo dismisses these people. He knows that these people are also famous people in one side, but compared with Qian Qianyi, a world-famous figure, the difference is extremely far. One Qian Qianyi has a louder reputation and better effect than more than a dozen others. Therefore, he regards these people as matching gifts and doesn''t pay attention to them at all, "It''s up to Qian gongdai and others to choose," he said


    He still didn''t want to tell these people directly that you and others are not worth money at all. They are waste at all. Only Qian Qianyi''s brand is worth a few money.


    Qian Qianyi saw that the other party was so aggressive, so he had to dare to delay. He said, "give me a few more days to think about it, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "this means that you have a choice now?"


    Qian Qianyi saw that the other party''s eyes were fierce, but he was very afraid. He said, "no! No! It''s just difficult to make a decision for a moment."


    Chen Wenruo pulled out his sword and suddenly stabbed a scribe around Qian Qianyi with a sword. The other party was still watching Qian Qianyi''s choice nervously just now. As a result, he was suddenly stabbed with a sword. He had no time to respond, spit blood and fell to the ground. He twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    Chen Wenruo suddenly burst into murder, which shocked and frightened other people. They kept away from him and dared not come near again. However, they wanted to escape Chen Wenruo, but the soldiers around them did not agree. They caught these people one after another, forced them to kneel on the ground and said, "be honest!"


    These people were detained by Chen Wenruo''s people, put them on the ground, and pulled out their necks. Why did they pull out their necks? Obviously, it was for beheading. Sure enough, Chen Wenruo said, "Qian Gong, would you like to be a friend of the Liu family?"


    Qian Qianyi is afraid to speak now. He knows that once he speaks, as long as it is not as good as Chen Wenruo''s intention, he will directly draw a knife to cut people.


    So he had to be an ostrich without saying a word, but it was not easy for him to be an ostrich without saying a word. Chen Wenruo said, "if you don''t say a word, it''s your objection!" he winked. His men didn''t hesitate to pull out their waist knife and cut off a scribe''s head.


    This frightened the scribe on the spot. He begged loudly: "I am willing to be a friend of the Liu family, I am willing to be a friend of the Liu family, Qian Gong save me, Qian Gong save me."


    Qian Qianyi was already suffering very hard. Seeing that his friend was suffering at the moment of life and death, he had to nod and promise, "well, just be your friend of the Liu family?"


    Chen Wenruo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He shouted, "are you serious? Don''t bluff me?"


    Qian Xianqian said helplessly, "do I have a choice for someone?"


    Chen Wenruo was overjoyed and said, "I''ve heard that Qian Gong''s calligraphy is very excellent. I''m going to see it today."


    Of course, he would not trust the other party, but only promised him, so he immediately asked him to write a loyalty book. As soon as the loyalty book was written, he had something in hand. It was impossible for Qian Qianyi to deny or push the Tang Dynasty and want to stand on the side of the imperial court. A person who pays attention to reputation like him to join the Liu family would damage his reputation. If he joined the Liu family and then joined the imperial court, This is a family slave with three surnames, who is despised and despised by people all over the world. He can''t do this kind of thing, so don''t underestimate a loyalty book. This is an invisible yoke to these people.


    If Chen Wen knew that the opportunity was not lost, he immediately ordered people to take the pen, ink and paper and let these people write down the letter of allegiance. As long as these people wrote the letter of allegiance and signed their own names and seals, he put these documents away. Everyone is his own people and can conspire.


    Chen Wenyou had just accomplished this. His guards rushed in and said, "report to the general! Our reinforcements have arrived in Taizhou. The general, go and meet them."

 Chapter 623

    Chen Wenruo was surprised to hear that the reinforcements were coming. In his imagination, the fastest time for his reinforcements was half a month later.


    This also requires them to keep on their way day and night and report to Jinan. After receiving the news, Jinan did not stop for a minute and immediately dispatched their rapid reaction force to the south at night, which can achieve the effect.


    Chen Wenruo is still thinking about one thing, that is, if their main force is dispatched, artillery and various equipment and baggage can''t be transported by land at all. They can only be transported by sea. Their Liu family army has strong maritime strength and can quickly transport weapons and equipment, but there are disadvantages of sea, This is why they need a lot of time to load and unload goods. If the army comes by sea, it may take more than 20 days.


    But now it''s only three days, and their army has arrived in Taizhou, which can only show that Liu Jun has long planned, and they have long planned to sneak attack Yangzhou, which can have such an effect.


    Chen Wenruo was greatly inspired: "Liu Shuaiguo has the ability to achieve great things. Heaven and earth work together!"


    He was still worried, but when he saw that the urgent military order had Liu Bu''s customs seal and secret charge on it, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately led his personal team out of Yangzhou and went straight to Taizhou.


    Of course, he sent several confidants to guard the main city gates, and directly closed the city gates. They were not allowed to enter or leave. As soon as Liu Bu''s army arrived, they had decided the general situation.


    When Chen Wenruo''s horse team arrived in Taizhou, they saw the lights on the wharf and the forest of knives and halberds. They already had a large number of fleets berthing. These fleets were unloading all kinds of goods continuously. There were also teams of soldiers coming down from the ship. They were lined up in squares and formations on the wharf and streets, ready to start.


    As soon as Chen Wenruo saw the huge flag with a big Liu character flying in the wind, he was relieved. As expected, Liu Bu came close. Only Liu Bu dared to hang such a big handsome flag.


    After Chen Wenruo and his party arrived here, they immediately reported to the duty officer, who immediately took him to Liu Bu''s place.


    Liu Buhe put his Chinese Army''s big account, that is, the so-called headquarters, on the watchtower at the wharf. There are a large number of warships berthing here. Chen Wenruo is proud to see this huge warship constantly landing. As far as he knows, the imperial court doesn''t pay attention to the Navy at all, but Liu Jiajun pays great attention to the Navy.


    Since Zheng Zhibao joined in, Liu Jiajun''s navy is the most powerful in the north. With this powerful navy, they traverse the northern waters. Even if they can''t get on the land, they can retreat to the sea. The imperial court doesn''t care about him. This is the place where the Liu family has no fear.


    Moreover, Chen Wenruo was even more surprised that in addition to huge warships, many huge merchant ships also began to drive in one by one and park here. It can be said that the boats are connected with clouds. At a glance, they are loaded with all kinds of military materials. At a glance, Chen Wenruo can be sure that Liu Jiajun will make great moves.


    Liu Jiajun has a relatively small territory on land and relatively few troops, but at sea, he has a powerful navy. In addition to the Navy that can sling the officers and soldiers, this Navy also enables them to attack any city along the coast of the Ming Dynasty. With Liu Bu''s intelligence, he will certainly not attack cities in the north, Instead, he used the navy to quickly transport his army from the north to Yangzhou, and then he could take Yangzhou.


    If cities are pushed across the land, when these cities are almost destroyed, the Yangzhou city will be ready or the people will flee.


    However, he sent troops from the sea to attack a place unexpectedly, so that the other party had no time to respond. Chen Wenruo can be sure that even if he did not start his own army and Liu Bu sent a large army to raid here, he can quickly take Yangzhou and catch Wu Zongda, Wu Feifan and others.


    Chen Wenruo was taken to Liu Bu by Liu Bu''s attendants.


    Chen wenweak said loudly, "at the end of the left behind camp in Yangzhou, Chen Wenruo pays a visit to marshal Liu! Marshal Wan Sheng!"


    Liu Bu is now studying the mountains and terrain in his huge sand basin. When he heard Chen Wen coming again, he raised his head and smiled. He said, "you''re wrong. It''s not Yangzhou left behind camp, but Yangzhou division."


    If Chen Wenruo was stunned, he just reacted. Liu Bu promoted him as a teacher on the spot, which made him very happy and excited. He immediately half knelt down, gave a military salute and said, "I will be very grateful and would like to die for the marshal."


    Liu Bu returned to the military salute and said, "Wan Sheng!" Liu Bu personally helped Chen Wenruo who was half kneeling up. He said, "General Chen, you did a good job and didn''t disappoint me. This time, you really wanted to doze off. The pillow came and saved a lot of things."


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "today''s achievements can only be achieved by the Marshal''s layout, strategizing and decisive battle for thousands of miles in advance. At the end, he will not dare to take credit."


    This is also a fact. Chen Wenruo was just a child student and didn''t even have enough to eat. However, after joining Liu Jiajun, he worked hard and played a great role in this huge platform and became an excellent general.


    Before Chen Wenruo took Yangzhou, he was just an ordinary battalion commander and an ordinary officer, but when he took Yangzhou, he could squeeze into the ranks of the top generals of the Liu family army. For example, Liu Bu was also very popular and immediately appointed him as the new Yangzhou division commander.


    This is the Sixth Division openly established by Liu Jiajun, which is the main Legion.


    Liu Jiajun''s current military force is based on five divisions as the core force. Although each division is equipped with 10000 people, basically each division has exceeded this number. They are launched as a strategic strike force.


    Because of this, their number has reached an amazing 100000. For example, after they control the three Western prefectures, they will set up Dongchang division, Yanzhou division and Jinan division respectively.


    As a force for guarding this place or conquering the world, basically every government sets up a division.


    Their troops should not only guard the place, but also take the initiative to attack and invade the field. Therefore, after he controlled Yangzhou, he first established Yangzhou division. Although the platform system was not established, he first built this frame.


    First of all, Chen Wenruo was appointed as the teacher of Yangzhou division. He believes that with Chen Wenruo''s ability, he can certainly be competent for this position. He can recruit more than 2500 people in a battalion, which is fully expanded by five times. With his ability, he is a person who can pry the earth by giving you a lever. In that case, give him a division name, Give him weapons and equipment and he can pull a division out.


    Liu Bu is impressed by this person''s ability. In a word, experts are among the people. It depends on whether you can find out. Do you have to make a "Da Ming Da Ren show"?


    After they beat back the imperial court''s attack this time, they got a chance to breathe. He knew that this opportunity was very rare. If they did not make good use of this opportunity, the imperial court would bring them great trouble by mobilizing troops from all sides and encircling them with all their strength next year.


    So they are also looking for ways to break the situation and break the current dilemma and crisis.


    The best way to break the current crisis is to break the encirclement of the imperial court. The imperial court has begun to see Ni Duan''s encirclement of the Liu family. That is to siege from all aspects. Since the Liu family has taken out their hands, why wait until the enemy hits the door? Instead of taking the initiative to fight out, disrupt their plans and disrupt their deployment?


    Liu Bu once led the army south and served as the general army of Fengyang. However, he knows how empty the troops are and how weak the defense is in the area of Jianghuai?


    The local defense was already empty, and it became even more empty because of the mobilization of troops to various places to support them. What was worse was the maysilver battle, which basically drained the wealth of the 13 governments in the south of the Yangtze River, leaving the people''s livelihood withered and impoverished.


    When these rich people have no money, they try their best to squeeze these people and squeeze oil and water out of them, hoping to compensate for their losses. Officials are more crazy to plunder people''s wealth and plunder people''s wealth, which makes people''s resentment boil. In fact, Jiangnan, the richest place in Daming, is full of war smoke, even though there are no civil uprisings and unrest in many places, But if you sit on a volcano, it will erupt at any time.


    As soon as Liu Bu thought of breaking the game, he immediately thought of launching an attack from the south of the Yangtze River. As long as they launch an attack from these directions, they basically have no power to check and balance them.


    Moreover, Daming''s troops in the Jiangnan area are empty, but he is mobilizing troops to the southwest, Guangdong, Guangxi and Huguang areas. Once his troops are assembled, it will cause them great trouble. Therefore, they decided to take the lead and disrupt here first. Even if they can''t occupy the Jiangnan, they can disrupt the deployment of the imperial court.


    If we can attack and occupy the south of the Yangtze River, we can take the richest place of Daming as our own. They will have no worries. Daming will decline even more if he loses the tax land of the south of the Yangtze River and doesn''t have so much money and food to support the army.


    So they had no choice but to go south, and they all knew that the Zheng family would fall out with their Liu family at any time.


    At present, the imperial court has not ordered the Zheng family to send troops. It doubts the relationship between them, but it will always eliminate the doubt. When the imperial court has no choice, it is a straw. He is regarded as a life-saving rope, so he will make great conditions for the Zheng family to send troops. At that time, they will be more passive.


    So they began to decide to go south on a large scale and occupy more places. It''s best to go to Fujian, which can make the Zheng family afraid and dare not bet easily.


    When they gathered their men for a meeting in Jinan, they basically had no choice as soon as the meeting was held, and immediately decided to go south on a large scale.


    When they began to make a good battle plan, prepare enough food, salaries and troops, and go south with all their strength, they actually received the news that Chen Wenruo set up troops from Yangzhou and took Yangzhou in one fell swoop. This was just a word. They dozed off and the pillow came.

 Chapter 624

    When Chen Wenruo set up troops from Yangzhou, successfully controlled Yangzhou City and captured Wu Zongda, Qian Qianyi and others alive, it shocked the senior management of the whole Liu family and made them ecstatic.


    What is dozing, the pillow comes to the door automatically, and what is timely rain? That''s it.


    Wang Wendong, an important counselor to rescue them, said that no one can stop the Liu family when they are transported to heaven and earth. The great cause will be completed when the destiny returns.


    So they immediately set out and went all out to support the front line. They knew how difficult it was for Chen Wenruo to win the whole Yangzhou city with a force of just over 2000 people. Even with Liu buzhineng, they dared not say such a thing.


    You know, in terms of status, Yangzhou is definitely no worse than Jinan. If economically, it is more important, more prosperous and more populous than Jinan. It is also in the core area of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. It connects the north and South and controls this place, they can advance and retreat, South and North. More importantly, they will collapse the south of the imperial court.


    So they were all very happy, shocked, and then adjusted Liu Zhongyong led the elite soldier twenty thousand, out of Ji''nan, down Yanzhou, into Xuzhou, to attack all the Fengyang.


    On the other side of the road, Liu Bu led 30000 troops to sail downwind and water, ready to land from Taizhou and enter Yangzhou to echo Liu Zhongyong''s army on land.


    This time, they planned to win the whole Fengyang Prefecture and the Jianghuai region in one fell swoop, which was equivalent to taking down the heart of Daming, and then gradually plotted against Jiangnan, southwest, Huguang and other places.


    At this time, the Liu family had a certain change in his strategy. This change was that they planned to move from south to north.


    In history, it was very difficult from south to north. Most of the time, after the reunification of the north, the whole South was occupied, while quite a few occupied the whole North by the south.


    However, the Liu family is also right to choose such a strategy now, because the northern heroes are juxtaposed, and the most powerful is naturally the Ming court, followed by the forces of building slaves and roving bandits.


    If he goes all out to compete with these forces, he will consume his strength and make the loss of his troops severe. Daming has the whole rich Jiangnan as the support. He is not afraid of loss and does not care about loss. Even if the loss is huge, he will win in the end.


    More importantly, it is now in the ice age. The north is either a severe drought or a severe flood. The severe lack of food depends on the south for transportation. If they can control the South and cut off the food supply, the Ming Dynasty bandits and others will be unsustainable and doomed to extinction.


    Therefore, their plan is to take advantage of the emptiness of troops in the south of the Yangtze River and the decline of people''s livelihood, go south on a large scale to seize this place, and then gradually consolidate the South and occupy this land of fish and rice. At this time, several major heroes in the North compete. When they fight almost, they will take advantage of the situation and win the whole world at one fell swoop.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao also had the determination to dominate the world and the emperor, so they were ready to plot Jiangnan and this fertile land.


    Liu bu also very much agrees with this strategy, because only the rich South can have enough food for their needs. Now it is a small ice age, and food production has been greatly reduced. Even in the richest areas of the Ming Dynasty, such as Susong and Huguang, food production has been reduced, but it can still be supplied and supported. Only by controlling food and having enough food, Only then can we have the capital to compete for the world.


    So they did not hesitate to send out a large army and quickly went south. They were ready to take advantage of this winter. The imperial court was unable to interfere with the south to seize the south of the Yangtze River and compete for the world. I believe that after this winter, the pattern of the whole world will change.


    Now the senior management of the whole Liu family deeply admire Liu Bu''s strategic deployment. On that day, Liu Bu took the initiative to give up the post of Fengyang general army and went north to southern Liaoning. Many people think that he is a very stupid behavior. He gave up a piece of good fat to compete for a bone. Even if he stayed in the backyard, he obtained a certain share of benefits and some taxes, But after all, I threw watermelon and got sesame.


    Now they found that Liu Bu left these in the backyard. They still have a military presence there. It is easy to control and occupy this place.


    This is not like his Chen Wenruo, who quietly won the richest Yangzhou City in Daming with thousands of troops, which makes these people marvel inexplicably.


    The biggest trouble for these people to advance southward on a large scale is that they lack a foothold. It is very difficult to enter the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now they have entered the south of the Yangtze River. With these left in the backyard, they are equivalent to having a leading Party and are very familiar with the local area.


    Especially this time, Chen Wenruo took Yangzhou City, which gave them a huge foothold in the south. After controlling Yangzhou, they can run around and run the thirteen houses in the south of the Yangtze River.


    So this time they did not hesitate to send troops immediately. In the old saying, it was Xu Rulin, his plunder was like fire, invincible.


    Liu Bu and Chen Wenruo boarded their high platform on the watchtower. They saw a steady stream of merchant ships and warships sailing into Taizhou military port, a large amount of grain being unloaded, and teams of soldiers driving down from the ship. Seeing so many elite generals coming down from the ship, Chen Wenruo was very excited and said, "it''s easy for our army to win the whole Jiangnan with such momentum."


    Liu Bu looked at such a prosperous military capacity and a steady stream of troops. He was also full of pride. With such a strong army, he ran all over the world. Why not? However, he was modest. He said, "don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Fu Yao is the word of Chen Wenruo. Hearing this, Chen Wenruo was very happy and bent half over to show his gratitude. He said, "it''s not that Fu Yao despises the enemy, but that our army has occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. It''s really not difficult to win the whole Jiangnan."


    Since ancient times, the biggest problem to win Jiangnan is to solve the natural danger of the Yangtze River.


    Liu Jiajun has the most powerful navy and a merchant fleet, one of the four fleets of the canal. Their transportation capacity is amazing. The natural danger of the Yangtze River is not a natural moat for them.


    More importantly, Daming was in the period of unification, not the period of confrontation between the north and the south in history.


    In the confrontation between the north and the south in history, the southern regime deployed a large number of fortresses and fleets throughout the Yangtze River and Huaihe River and on the South Bank of the Yangtze River to deal with the attack of the north at any time. Now the Yangtze River is basically inland cities. There are no fortresses and heavy troops. Even with these troops, they have been evacuated to other places. For them, The troops are very empty. It can be said that they are now the most powerful strength along the Yangtze River.


    At present, there is no strength to challenge them on the South Bank of the Yangtze River. Now their military strength is strong enough. When Liu Zhongyong''s army goes south, they can firmly control the south of the Yangtze River.


    Up to now, the Ming Dynasty has lost all the people''s support, morale and luxury in the southwest. It has been fighting for nearly ten years, and the whole southwest has been nearly muddy. Although the war has been almost settled, the loss of the imperial court is very heavy, and the places have been eroded.


    While the Central Plains and Northwest China suffered from the war and rampage of roving bandits, while the North was under the pressure of building slaves, which was very miserable.


    When there was no other choice, the Ming Court continuously dispatched troops from the Central Plains and Jiangnan areas to fill pits in these places. As a result, a large number of troops were filled here, making the Jiangnan area very empty for defense. According to the standard of Liu Jiajun, there was no defense at all. The main force of the Ming Dynasty is now concentrated in Jiubian and beizhili, Facing Liu Jun, they are beyond the reach of the whip in the far south of the Yangtze River.


    But Liu Bu didn''t dare to take it lightly. You know, even in the original history, JianNu had occupied the north and had an absolute advantage, but it took more than ten years to calm the south of the Yangtze River, because there were many things that JianNu couldn''t think of in the south of the Yangtze river.


    For example, in the battle of Yangzhou and the battle of Jiangyin, these local people organized into an army to actively resist the southward and invasion of the slave army, but taught them to be human and let them know the power of the Han people.


    But now they have a great advantage, that is, they occupied Yangzhou as a strategic place at the first time. Secondly, they are not bad people, but Daming people.


    Many dignitaries in Jiangnan have done business with the Liu family. They come and go, and they are not very exclusive to them. If Liu Jun can sweep all over the country and treat the people well, the local people may not rise to support the imperial court against Liu Jun.


    Liu Bu is most pleased and appreciated that Chen Wenruo controls Qian Qianyi, and Chen Wenruo is very smart and knows how to use Qian Qianyi.


    Qian Qianyi''s reputation in later generations was extremely poor. His famous saying that the water was too cold and his head was itchy made him a laughing stock, but he made the altar of the Donglin Party go down and become a generation of city flies.


    However, in contemporary times, in Jiangnan, Qian Qianyi''s reputation is very large and has a great influence. Many people are proud to know him and recognize him as the representative of scholars.


    However, this person has fallen into the hands of Liu Jun. if Liu Zhongyong or others think it is useless to hold Qian Qianyi, he will not cooperate, because his reputation is so good that he will only commit suicide and be loyal to Daming.


    But Liu Bu knew that the goods were too cold. If he forced them with a knife, he would certainly obey them. Sure enough, Chen Wenruo was very good. He forced him to sign a letter of allegiance and work for the Liu family. Although his means were a little inferior, it was successful.


    Its function is like forcing girls to pick up guests in the yard. If he picks up the first guest, he will take the initiative to attract guests. Qian Qianyi will go all out to cooperate with the Liu family when he goes underwater. That''s the problem.

 Chapter 625

    Qian Qianyi was also taken to Taizhou military port because he was so important. Chen Wenruo dared not let him leave his sight. If he escaped, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    This person is very important to their follow-up plan and Jiangnan strategy. It can be said that he is a very important person.


    Qian Qianyi and others were escorted into Taizhou. They were shocked to see Liu Jiajun''s prosperous military appearance and powerful force.


    These people lined up in a neat line to form a square array one by one. They were lined up horizontally and vertically. The lineup was strict and murderous. More importantly, the high morale of these people, a spirit of arrogance towards their peers, was only available to the servants of the border general. Qian Qianyi was shocked. Were these soldiers at the rank of servants?


    They entered Taizhou port with a great military capacity. The soldiers in pairs and rows looked very powerful and majestic. Qian Qianyi was unwilling to come here, and 10000 of them were unwilling, just like the Kidnapped King. However, they were completely stunned when they saw the prosperous military capacity of the Liu family army. After Liu Bu met Chen Wenruo, They also met Qian Qianyi immediately.


    Liu Bu still showed some courtesy to Qian Qianyi and met him at the gate of the barracks in person.


    In the evaluation of later generations, Qian Qianyi is a rotten man, a soft bone representative, and a joke of ancient literati. As a clear leader of the Ming Dynasty, his style expressed at the time of the collapse of the country is humiliating. What he lost is the face of the whole scholar, and he took off the scholar''s lofty fig leaf.


    But at this time, he has not been ruined. He is still a well-known Qingliu leader. It is very important for them to successfully win Jiangnan and obtain the support of local Shilin. Therefore, Liu Bu met him at the gate of the military camp in person and expressed great courtesy and welcome.


    In the past, Qian Qianyi would be very proud to see Liu with a smile and full of admiration, and then he would dictate to each other. However, after Chen Wenruo''s bow and squat, he knew that these people were very treacherous and vicious, and they had no moral principles and no monarch and father, They didn''t respect him at all. They just wanted to take advantage of them, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant. He quickly saluted Liu Bu and said, "Liu Shuai was famous all over the world when he was young. When he saw him today, he really deserved his reputation."


    Liu Bu was not polite either. He said, "when our army was newly rising, Qian Gong came to help. It was really like adding wings to a tiger. Liu Bang got Zhang Liang."


    Although Qian Qianyi has written a letter of allegiance to Liu Bu''s father and son, Liu Bu reminds him in public that he is not used to it. He says, "the emperor is as kind to someone as a mountain, so..." at the moment, he is extremely embarrassed and can''t continue.


    Liu Bu said, "today''s emperor, although he is angry and diligent since he ascended the throne, he Nai is hard to shake up at the end of the Ming Dynasty. You are not the king of the subjugated country, but the Minister of the subjugated country. If it were not for the treacherous minister in power, why is it like this today? The world is in chaos, and the people are deeply hurt. Our Liu family took up the army to comply with the destiny and punish the people."


    As soon as the treacherous officials were in power, Qian Qianyi''s words were right. For example, in those years, he was very popular and was about to join the cabinet to lead the officials and ZTE the great Ming Dynasty. As a result, Zhou yanru and Wen Tiren framed him and ended up being expelled from the court. If these two treacherous officials were not in power, he would not be like this, so he said loudly: "That''s right. If the treacherous officials were not in charge and hoodwinked the emperor, why should the current government be here? I want to follow Liu Jiaqing''s side, punish traitors and evil, and return a bright future in the world."


    If it was in the past, he would say that Daming has a bright future, but he knows that after they clear the monarch''s side and punish evil, the world is still not Daming, which is hard to say. He can only sigh and sigh that things are changeable.


    Liu Bu didn''t expect the other party to go on the road so soon, which saved his tongue. He didn''t respect Qian Qianyi and didn''t expect him at all. The reason why he pulled the other party into the partnership was that this person could help him stabilize the situation in the south of the Yangtze River as soon as possible. That''s all. He knew that this person was no different from the treacherous officials in the court. Even he was inferior to these treacherous officials, but It can be said that Qian Qianyi will use him, but he will not reuse him, nor will he trust him. If he reuses this kind of people, they will cause chaos in the world and future trouble.


    However, at present, Liu Jiajun still needs such people''s banner and cry. Without these people''s banner and cry, it will be very difficult for them to take over this place.


    Even in the new China of later generations, there is a clear class. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, some of the eight major democratic parties and other people were attracted to them. When they sit down, they will gradually alienate and isolate them.


    Liu Bu was not expected to be a politician, but after years of training, he has also become cunning. He has become honeyed and duplicitous. Although he doesn''t respect this person, it doesn''t prevent him from talking to this famous scholar and drinking and having fun.


    Liu Bu had a plan for a long time, but he was very modest and asked the other party what he thought of the current situation of Liu Jiajun.


    Qian Qianyi thought he was the leader of the world''s official forest. He asked himself that he was a man who regarded fame as everything, but now he is a thief and a second minister. Since he is no longer chaste, there is no need to be timid. He said: "Liu Jun''s defeat lies in Nanjing. If he takes Nanjing, he can control the south of the Yangtze River. The south of the Yangtze River is dangerous in the Ming Dynasty!"


    Liu Bu was not surprised to hear what the other party said. In fact, they had already made a plan to win Yangzhou and then move west along the Yangtze River.


    Strive to win Nanjing in one fell swoop, and then take this as the center to fight around and win the south of the Yangtze River. As long as they control the 13 richest governments in Daming, it is their capital to dominate the world.


    Liu Buhe gathered a huge force this time and came to Nanjing. Yangzhou is only the first step. Since the first step has been done by Chen Wenruo, he decided to quickly implement the second step strategic plan.


    When he asked Qian Qianyi, he didn''t ask about the other party or respect the other party. He just asked casually. Qian Qianyi''s role is not to attack tough battles, nor to rely on his clever plans to secure the country.


    Its function is that when Liu Jiajun besieged Nanjing, he suddenly used it. Used to demoralize the enemy.


    Or after the capture of Nanjing, he was pushed out as a figure on the table to appease all parties and calm the people''s resistance. It was said that he was a transitional figure.


    Liu Bu welcomed the other party''s suggestion. He said with a smile: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Our army is gathered and plans to move westward along the river and use Nanjing. I don''t know what''s your opinion?"


    Qian Qianyi is a famous scholar all over the world. In Nanjing, his reputation is very high. In Nanjing, whether honourable officials and gentry or traffickers and soldiers, they are proud to make friends with him.


    His contacts in Nanjing city are also among the best. Liu Bu believes that he will have influence and stay behind.


    In the history of the original board, JianNu unified the north, went south on a large scale and attacked the south of the Yangtze River. Qian Qianyi, on behalf of the people of Nanjing, went out of the city to surrender and gave up the city of Nanjing. He was criticized as spineless and useless. He was a traitor and traitor.


    Another famous general, Shi Kefa, led the residents of Yangzhou to fight desperately. As a result, on the day of the destruction of Yangzhou, the whole city was slaughtered and hundreds of thousands of people were killed.


    Although Qian Qianyi''s practice is disgraceful and unsophisticated, it has saved the people. History can tell that although it looks backbone and very tough, it has brought the people of the whole city into the abyss of death. From this point of view, Liu Bu still appreciates Qian Qianyi. After all, the world takes the people first and saves the people before it has vitality.


    If the people are gone, the world will be over. However, this struggle for integrity and life has always been a controversial issue among the Confucian school. It is hard to say who is good and who is not.


    Under Liu Bu''s questioning, Qian Qianyi didn''t keep it. He said, "Qian is familiar with the city gate of Nanjing and several generals guarding the city. He can write a letter and contact them to persuade them to surrender and work for Liu Jun."


    Liu Bu nodded to express his satisfaction. He said, "well, if they are willing to surrender, they want money! Power and power!"


    Liu Bu knew that he had to be tough when it was critical. When people made major choices in life, they had enough power and wealth to make these people make decisions quickly.


    This has nothing to do with loyalty. It is related to human nature. People are so lucky and avoid evil.


    Since Liu Bu nodded, Qian Qianyi immediately ordered the bookboy to get the pen and began to write a letter to persuade his acquaintances to surrender to Liu Jun.


    Liu Bu brought a large number of cavalry and infantry. They quickly went south along the coast and arrived here through warships and merchant ships. Without any resistance, they directly landed in Taizhou port.


    Originally, their plan was to attack Yangzhou. Now that Yangzhou has been won, they will be stationed here temporarily.


    This is mainly because Liu Bu''s soldiers are all soldiers from the north. Since ancient times, most of his soldiers are not good at taking ships. Fortunately, they will become soft legged crabs in a few days. If it takes longer.


    Of course, Liu Bu and his colleagues have also considered this issue, that is, their soldiers mainly come from both sides of the canal and the coast of dongsanfu. Most of them have experienced sailing and ocean going. If they are completely inland, it is estimated that they will become soft legged crabs and become unable to fight in one day.


    Nevertheless, after sitting on the ship for several days, these soldiers must rest temporarily. His troops must undergo temporary repair and recover their physical strength before they can fight again.


    Moreover, they all know that they are now the most powerful force in the region and can challenge their military strength, which has not yet been formed.


    But they have made preparations for blocking the Yangtze River and entering Nanjing.

 Chapter 626

    Chen Wenruo set up troops and captured Yangzhou, which swept the land of Jianghuai like a whirlwind, and suddenly shocked Fengyang mansion.


    Moreover, Chen Wenruo captured Wu Zongda, Wu Fanfan and others in one fell swoop, which made the official unable to organize a comprehensive encirclement and suppression, because the government was destroyed and the snake had no head, so he became a group of dragons without heads, like a plate of scattered sand.


    In the current situation, not to mention that they are going to encircle and suppress the rebels in Yangzhou, they are also worried that they will be besieged by the rebels in Yangzhou, so they are very frightened, very frightened, and the whole Fengyang mansion has become a mess, a pot of porridge, anarchy, war chaos and panic among the people.


    However, there is a saying that there is no fire in a paper bag. Although Chen Wenruo used the plan of suspecting soldiers, claimed that his army had 30000, and cut off many people''s heads by means of violence, which shocked people''s hearts, soon the news that he had only more than 2000 people came out, and people wanted to change in the whole Yangzhou city.


    After all, there is a saying, it''s true, it''s false, it''s true. Such a big thing can''t hide the eyes of people with a heart. When we know exactly that there are only 2000 rebels in Liu''s army, we turned over the rebels in the imperial court and captured all the people in Yangzhou, which makes many people feel very incredible and floating.


    Especially after hearing that there was a rebellion in Taizhou and Chen Wenruo personally led the army to suppress it, many people think that Yangzhou is now empty in urban defense, which is the right time, and many people are ready to move.


    In particular, there are thousands of Zhu Dadian''s soldiers who have fled into the people. At least half of them have escaped and hid in various squares and blocks. Because Chen Wenruo has insufficient troops, they dare not scare the snake and cause the other party to fight back. Chen Wenruo''s meaning is to search and arrest this group of people when their reinforcements arrive, Destroy them completely to eliminate future troubles.


    But after Chen Wenruo left Yangzhou City, many people thought that the opportunity came and they should take action immediately.


    The governor of Yangzhou looked forward to it. He took refuge in Liu Jiajun. He was transformed from an official of the imperial court to a traitor, but his account was completely erased, and those who were hostile to him were killed by him.


    But in this way, he was highly bound with the Liu family, because he offended the people of the imperial court and the government and couldn''t turn back at all.


    In order to get away, Gao Wang couldn''t care so much, because he found that no matter what he did, he was a dead end, only desperate and desperate.


    But Chen Wenruo had only been away from the city for two days. Gao Wang was still asleep. Suddenly he heard a loud cry of killing. He immediately woke up and asked, "what happened?"


    Gao Wang didn''t dare to sleep at night because he did all kinds of bad things, offended many people and had ghosts in his heart. When he slept at night, he changed several places. He has always lived in the magistrate''s Yamen. The magistrate''s Yamen has always been heavily guarded and closely guarded. He''s afraid that others will assassinate him.


    At this time, his housekeeper came to him in a panic and told him that there were a group of rebels attacking the magistrate''s Yamen, and the officers and soldiers guarding the gate were fighting against it.


    Looking up, he turned pale. He knew who these rebels were. He should have estimated that they should be the remaining evils of Zhu Dadian. They hid in the city waiting for the opportunity.


    Gao Wang also received information and knew that the other party would make trouble. He didn''t expect the other party to start making trouble so soon.


    Hearing that Chen Wenruo was gone, the group immediately attacked the magistrate''s Yamen and prepared to destroy it. Then they seized the city gate and recaptured Yangzhou city to avenge Zhu Dadian.


    Gao Wang was terrified. He was not afraid of death, and he was very greedy for life and death. Otherwise, he could not have taken refuge in Liu Jiajun. He was shocked to hear that the traitors were coming at him. There was a saying called what, that is, the fire in the small temple panicked.


    He was thinking about how he could disguise and escape. Besides, if he fell into the hands of these rebels, it was estimated that his fate would be very miserable, and he might be cut alive on the spot.


    His reputation is very poor, and the people of Yangzhou dare to be angry with him. In the past, he pressed them to speak with the authority of the imperial court or the authority of Liu Jiajun, but now without these conditions, the people have to kill him.


    Gao Wang regretted that he was dying. Why did he want to enjoy himself and hide in Yangzhou City? Why didn''t he go to Taizhou with Chen Wenruo? Chen Wenruo probably heard the wind and knew that the situation was wrong. Then he led his soldiers and kidnapped Qian Qianyi and fled to Taizhou. They can take a boat and go to Shandong to join the Liu family.


    He hid here foolishly and became the living target of these people. When he thought of falling into the hands of these people, he was afraid of a dead end. He thought of the tragedy of cutting thousands of knives. When he killed people at the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen two days ago, he was scared out of his mind.


    When Gao Wang thought of these tragic situations, he made people get a bag of heding red. As long as he heard that the door was broken, he would immediately swallow poison and commit suicide. He would rather take poison and commit suicide than fall into the hands of these rebels alive. If he fell into the hands of these people, he would be dead.


    But his housekeeper is much tougher than him, and he is not afraid at all. Why?


    It is because Chen Wenruo sent more than 100 soldiers of Liu Jiajun to guard the government office. These soldiers are forming several defense lines to shoot and resist the rebel attack.


    The number of these rebels is estimated to be small, only 400 or 500. They rushed to the government office with all their strength, but they encountered snipers from Liu Jiajun''s soldiers. These soldiers are elite Musketeers. Although Zhu Dadian''s soldiers are brave and very tough, being brave does not mean they are not afraid of death or will not die. Under the circumstances of heavy casualties, They dare not fill it with human life.


    However, the rebels soon thought of a way to attack Fuya ya, that is, they did not have enough shields, so they found a large number of door panels and boards, and gradually pushed forward with door panels and boards, which were used to offset the advantages of Liu''s arms gunmen.


    However, this hand is not necessarily omnipotent. They use a large number of boards. Although they can resist Liu Jun''s muskets and lead bullets, when Liu Jun throws grenades at them, he also turns them upside down and makes them lose a lot.


    This rebel army was organized by Zhu Yonghua, the son of Zhu Dadian. Zhu Dadian had several sons. The younger son always followed him. This time, he didn''t go out of the city with him because he was too weak and sick to ride a horse, let alone fight on the battlefield.


    Since his father was captured alive, he was very afraid. He had been secretly preparing to rescue his father, but it came that his father was forced to commit suicide by Chen Wenruo, and only swept the body with a roll of broken clothes and threw it to the back door.


    This made Zhu Yonghua very angry. He immediately contacted these old ministries and prepared to avenge his father.


    They lurked secretly and waited for opportunities. They soon heard and observed that the 30000 army claimed by Chen Wenruo was actually just more than 2000 people. There were not many troops at all, and they were unable to control such a huge Yangzhou city. As long as they secretly gathered their hands and attacked in one fell swoop, they defeated their leader, They can recapture Yangzhou city.


    However, although they think it is an opportunity, they still dare not do it, because Chen Wenruo has killed many people these days. Chen Yan''s nickname is really not in vain. It is a success that has deterred many people and made many people dare not act rashly.


    However, when they received the news that there was a rebellion in Taizhou, and Chen Wenruo led the most elite horse team to Taizhou to quell the chaos, they thought that the opportunity came and did not hesitate to attack the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Why attack the magistrate''s Yamen instead of the governor''s Yamen? Because they know that Chen Wenruo has kidnapped Qian Qianyi and left, there is nothing valuable in the governor''s Yamen. Only Gao Wang, a dog thief, hides in the magistrate''s Yamen. If he is caught and cut, they can occupy Yangzhou.


    That''s why they suddenly set out to attack here, but to their surprise, the guards guarding the magistrate''s Yamen are also very elite. The two sides actually fought here, and they can''t attack for a long time.


    Zhu Yonghua was very anxious when he saw that he could not open the situation. He knew that as soon as the gun rang here, other rebels in the city would come. When these rebels came, it was their bad luck.


    Although there are only two or three thousand rebels, they are several times as many. The imperial army has been defeated by them and killed by them. They are afraid to fight them at all.


    Originally, they thought that as long as they set up a flag together, the people would respond, kill evil spirits and restore Daming.


    Who knows, after they put up the banner, they also went to knock on the doors of all families and asked them to attack the magistrate''s Yamen together, but these people were extremely afraid. They were photographed by the power of Chen Yan Wang and the officers and soldiers, and did not dare to promise to attack at all.


    This makes them imagine that as long as they give an order, tens of thousands of people will agree and support. It simply does not appear, which leads to their lack of strength. In terms of strength, it is not as good as the plight of the rebels. If the situation cannot be opened as soon as possible, they will be finished when the rebels come.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing that they could not attack for a long time, Zhu Yonghua discussed with the temporary leader of the new soldiers. They decided to launch a collective charge, that is, to fill in with human life, but also to fill out a blood path, quickly lay down here and win Yangzhou for them.


    If they can''t take down the magistrate''s office and the rebels gather everywhere, they will die.


    Gao Wang was very scared and frightened. He was afraid that the rebels would attack the government house and capture him alive. However, he was overjoyed to see that the hundred soldiers could fight so well and stand up to the siege of so many rebels. He quickly put on his iron armor and took a shield to cheer up behind the wall of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Gao Wang knew how to win people''s hearts and inspire morale. He said loudly to these soldiers: "I will resist these traitors as long as I can stop them. When the reinforcements arrive, each person will be rewarded with a hundred liang of silver and a beauty."


    In order to make these soldiers work hard, Gao Wang paid a lot of money. Of course, he knows that if they can''t stop these traitors and let them attack the magistrate''s Yamen, he can''t only say that money and wealth can''t be protected, but also his life. Therefore, he can take out everything and dare to do anything to protect his life.


    These soldiers fought for a while, and their casualties were not small. They were also afraid, but when Gao Wang promised such a thick reward, they all screamed like beating chicken blood. The one hundred Liang silver was originally a big price, and they also rewarded a beauty. That''s great. Don''t work hard at this time. When do you wait?


    These soldiers are not short of money. As a result, they scream one after another. They are as excited as beating chicken blood and are ready to fight again. Many soldiers are sleepy. They just pinch them hard, take the snow on the ground and wipe it on their face, so as to wake up and cheer up.


    The morale of Liu Jun''s soldiers in the magistrate''s Yamen was greatly boosted, and they all prepared their weapons one after another to tenaciously resist Zhu Jun''s soldiers who launched another attack.


    But this time, Zhu Jun''s soldiers made up their mind to launch a fierce attack and take down the magistrate''s Yamen without delay. Therefore, although their casualties were huge this time, they did not retreat this time. The soldiers in front of him fell down and the ones behind him stepped on the bodies of their companions and rushed forward bravely, striving to rush into the magistrate''s Yamen in one fell swoop.


    Gao Wang knew that the situation was critical, made a quick decision, and immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat to the magistrate''s hall, because he knew that they could not resist the attack method like the enemy, because they were few, the other party attacked from all directions, and their defensive front was large, so they retreated back and guarded the magistrate''s hall, They can also rely on the high wall of the magistrate''s lobby to resist, because the place is a little small, they can shrink their troops and fight tenaciously.


    They knew they were short handed, but their reinforcements would arrive soon.


    Zhu Jun''s soldiers successfully broke through the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen. They were very happy. Then they killed into the magistrate''s gate and rushed to the lobby. As a result, they met the tenacious resistance of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers in the lobby. The other party removed these furniture and all useful things and piled them together to form obstacles to resist the impact of Zhu Jun''s soldiers again.


    Zhu Yonghua was very angry at the other party''s doing so. He said loudly, "if I break here, I must cut Gao Wang and these soldiers."


    Zhu Yonghua thought of a way to stimulate morale. He said loudly, "attack with all your strength. When you break the house, don''t seal the knife for three days!"


    This is Zhu Yonghua who hates the ignorance of the people in the city, takes the power of thieves and watches them fight hard. He must show them good looks.


    To put it bluntly, after taking the yamen, he allowed the soldiers to rob and make a fortune. This is a very good trick. Sure enough, when the soldiers heard of such a good thing, they were very happy and rushed forward recklessly.


    However, at this time, the sound of horse hoofs and dense footsteps came quickly from far away.


    Zhu Yonghua was shocked. They immediately went to the door to see what had happened. They found that there were a large group of cavalry on the street where there were very few people just now. These cavalry fought under the banner of Liu Jiajun and Chen yanwang.


    Seeing so many cavalry, Zhu Yonghua was shocked. Zhu Jun and they were all shocked and scared. Didn''t they say that Chen Wenruo escaped? If Chen Wen escaped, they dared to attack the magistrate''s Yamen. Now he''s back so soon. Is this a trick?


    Not to mention, this is really a part of the plan. Chen Wenruo is also a very smart man. He always knows that Zhu Dadian has more than a few hundred servants who have fled to the city to hide. This is a hidden danger. The other party is hiding among 800000 people. It is difficult for him to find out these people. Even if they are found out one by one, the other party''s resistance and the people''s resistance, They may not be able to resist.


    So it can only be tolerated temporarily. His plan is that he deliberately let out the wind that there was a rebellion in Taizhou, and he went to suppress it himself. He also let out the wind that he sent a lot of soldiers to suppress it, which gives people the illusion that the city is empty in defense. His main purpose in doing so is to lead out these opponents and eliminate them again, As long as these weeds are eradicated, good crops can grow in the field.


    So he ambushed an ambush near the magistrate''s Yamen, waiting for the other party to attack here.


    As expected, when they left the next day, there was a riot in the city. These people dared to attack the magistrate''s Yamen openly and were ready to catch Gao Wang alive.


    This is the magistrate''s Yamen, which is just near the cross street. If he starts in advance, the other party will flee everywhere. They have to search and catch these deserters everywhere.


    He deliberately let the other party attack the magistrate''s Yamen. When he tried his best to attack the magistrate''s Yamen, he suddenly appeared and attacked the other party.


    When the hundreds of soldiers found that the enemy had arrived, they were surrounded and could not escape. Such a scene made them very afraid.


    Chen Wenruo showed his own flag, which made these Zhu soldiers cold hearted. You know, the nickname of King Chen is at the height of the sun in Yangzhou city. It is said that it can stop children crying at night. This king Chen personally set up a trap and laid an ambush. When they drill into the trap, they must have no return.


    Chen Wenruo did not disappoint them, so he directly ordered the soldiers to shoot freely without leaving any.


    If someone else is fighting and has the upper hand, he will first send envoys to lobby to make the other party surrender and avoid killing.


    However, Chen Wenruo had no intention of sparing the other party''s life at all, so after he completed the siege, he directly ordered his soldiers to shoot, and also directly bombarded Zhu Jun soldiers in the siege with light Fran machine guns and huzun guns. Even if the other party put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender, they still did not hesitate and left none of them.


    Chen Wenruo knows that the Ding army of Zhu Dadian''s family is very loyal to them. Even if Zhu Dadian is dead, they will still find their little Lord, take refuge in their little Lord, and continue to fight against them. If such people stay in the world, it is not a good situation. The best way is to destroy them, You can keep them forever.


    If we don''t find out this group of traitors and destroy them at one stroke, it will be a waste of time. He spent so much time and thought to lay this trap.


    After Chen Wenruo got the position of Yangzhou Shizheng from Liu Bu, and listened to Liu Bu''s advice, he immediately led his elite regiment, plus 2000 cavalry, back to Yangzhou overnight and secretly entered the city. His low-key was mainly to attract these traitors. As a result, these people jumped out on their own initiative.


    He will certainly not easily let go of each other, but directly kill them. As long as these people are killed, Yangzhou can calm down and become their absolute rear.


    According to the initial plan of the Liu family, they may have to send heavy troops to attack Yangzhou, which has become a battlefield and a flesh and blood mill. Who knows if Chen Wenruo takes Yangzhou.


    If they win here, they will turn people into the rear. Liu Bu has a plan to turn Yangzhou into a base for them to attack Nanjing. Their troops and warships will start here, advance westward along the Yangtze River and attack Nanjing with all their strength.


    Since it is their base, we must ensure the absolute security here, so we must find out these rebels and kill them at one stroke, which is what Chen Wenruo wants to do. He was still having a headache. Maybe the other party hid, and he didn''t know what to do. After all, Yangzhou City is too big. It''s difficult to search hundreds of rebels in such a big city, He is most afraid of causing people''s resentment to boil, and the people rise against him. Now, these people take the initiative to jump out.


    What makes Chen Wenruo more happy is that the people are still sensible. He was frightened and didn''t follow these people to start a rebellion. As a result, only hundreds of people were making trouble.


    That''s easy.


    A few days ago, so many officials and their families were killed by Chen Wenruo in front of the magistrate''s Yamen. Now a group of smelly soldiers, he will not hesitate or forgive. Amid the continuous sound of artillery and gunfire, Zhu Yonghua and hundreds of servants fell into a pool of blood.


    When the fighting stopped, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers were worried that someone would pretend to be dead and flee, so they still didn''t withdraw from the siege, but sent troops to repair the knives of these soldiers lying on the ground one by one. They did this just in case and leave future trouble.


    Gao Wang, who was in the magistrate''s Yamen, was scared to death. After retreating to the lobby, he knew that he could stay here for at most one hour. If the reinforcements didn''t arrive at one hour, he would be dead. Who knew that his reinforcements would arrive so soon, which surprised him. When the battle was over, he immediately went out to talk to Chen Wenruo.

 Chapter 628

    Gao Wang thought that he had to be confessed here today and killed by these people. He thought how miserable his fate would be if the rebels broke the Yamen. Even if he committed suicide, he would be dismembered by these rebels.


    Now they have killed all the rebels, which makes him very happy.


    Surrounded by a group of soldiers and generals, Chen Wenruo immediately went to the street and watched his soldiers mend their knives with a cold smile on his face.


    After eradicating these people, it is estimated that there are no people in the city who dare to fight against them. If they don''t believe in evil, this is their end.


    Gao Wang came out for the rest of his life. When he saw Chen Wenruo, he was complaining: "General Chen, you hid my official so hard, which scared me to death."


    Chen Wenruo said coldly, "this is general Liu''s order."


    Looking up at him, he said, "Marshal Liu?"


    Chen Wenruo said to him, "Liu dashai has led 30000 elite soldiers and has arrived in Taizhou. Tall people should visit Taizhou."


    Hearing this news, Gao Wang was overjoyed. Now he has entered the thief ship of Liu Jiajun. He also knows how many troops Liu Jiajun has here. If the officials and troops counter attack, they will be dead. Now, Liu Bu led an elite army to help, and the overall situation will be settled.


    Officials at the bottom, such as Gao Wang, also see that Daming really can''t do it. So many people revolt and so many disturbances, even if the imperial court can''t stand it, it will be finished sooner or later. Now he has taken refuge in the most promising Liu family and started from the Dragon early. It''s uncertain that he can mix the treatment of a founding hero.


    So when he heard that Liu Bu was coming, he immediately said he would go to see him immediately.


    Liu Bu is the little Lord of Liu Jiajun, equivalent to the prince. If he flatters this one, his future will be unlimited.


    So when he heard Liu Bu''s arrival, Gao Wang didn''t hesitate. He immediately led a group of followers to report to Liu bu.


    When Gao Wang left the city gate, he found that a large number of Liu''s soldiers were entering Yangzhou. These soldiers were marching in a neat queue. They had bright armor and a forest of swords and guns. They looked very prosperous. At the sight of such an army, he knew that they could fight elite. Gao Wang was greatly excited. With such a large army, why don''t you worry about success?


    At this time, Liu''s army arrived in Yangzhou, not only cavalry, but also infantry. At the same time, their warships began to march along the canal and began to take over Yangzhou city.


    Seeing these powerful troops and their prosperous military capacity, he knew that Liu Jiajun would not only take Yangzhou, but also attack all parts of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Sure enough, the facts confirmed Gao Wang''s conjecture. Gao Wang drove all the way to Taizhou and saw an army of Liu''s army marching here, land and water. In this way, there were at least tens of thousands of people. With these people, everything was done.


    There was a rebellion in Yangzhou. Even if the rebels blocked Yangzhou City, many news spread out, especially with the collapse of Wu Fanfan''s 30000 army. There were fewer ships on the Yangtze River. They didn''t dare to park here and stopped on the other side of the Yangtze River, or they didn''t dare to come. Ships usually travel to and from the Yangtze River, Ships have become very few.


    Now there are a large number of ships. These ships are Liu Jiajun''s merchant ships or warships. They are heading west.


    Liu Jiajun dispatched all their merchant ships and half of their warships to take charge of this operation.


    In charge of commanding warships on the sea is Guo Peng, the Dragon King of Zheng zining''s three generals. Among them, general Ziqing and great white shark Li Tangde are responsible for invading the inland.


    They are now commanding Liu Jiajun''s huge Navy, marching westward along the Yangtze River, ready to attack several major cities along the Yangtze River to ensure that they can attack Nanjing.


    This time, Liu Jiajun also dispatched very urgently. How urgent is their departure this time? According to their original plan, they had at least ten days to prepare before they started.


    In these ten days, Liu Bu got his wife''s permission. He carried Ziqing into his German palace and became his third wife. He opened her face and helped her to the right. Ziqing is the beauty with the largest chest, the thinnest waist and the longest legs that Liu Bu saw. It can be called the best. When he was preparing to spend candles in his bridal chamber, it came amazing news from the south.


    Liu Bu knew that the opportunity could not be missed and the time would not come again. If he missed such a good opportunity and Liu Jun wanted to touch the south of the Yangtze River, he didn''t know when.


    Liu Bu showed amazing perseverance. In the face of such a beautiful woman, he actually lifted his pants and ordered the general mobilization of the whole army to start immediately.


    As one of the officers, he must set out immediately. As one of the naval commanders, his third wife must take off her wedding clothes immediately and set out immediately to command her navy. This can explain the rapidity and seriousness of their action this time.


    Even Marshal Liu''s bridal chamber is no longer empty, not to mention other officers. They cancelled all officers'' holidays and set out at once. Only in such a short time did they arrive in Yangzhou and give strong support to Chen Wenruo.


    This is also the reason why they must repair immediately after arriving in Taizhou, because their troops set out in a hurry and made a long-distance attack. If they don''t repair again, they will get stuck.


    So after they entered Taizhou, they ordered all departments to repair and assemble and prepare to attack the place they wanted to fight.


    This time, Liu Bu''s goal is Daming''s core Nanjing City in the south.


    In the administrative establishment of the Ming Dynasty, it is habitually called two Beijing and thirteen provinces.


    The core of the Ming Dynasty is naturally led by beizhili in the north, which is Beijing within beizhili. Its status is similar to that of a province.


    In addition, there is also a nanzhili in the South as the accompanying capital Nanjing.


    The South and North Zhili in this dynasty is a special existence. Many people regard the South and North Zhili as a kind of administrative region, which is actually a great misunderstanding.


    Like the thirteen chief envoys, the prefectures and prefectures of the north and South Zhili are directly under the jurisdiction of the six departments of the central government. The South Zhili is the general name of Nanjing and nearby prefectures and prefectures; North Zhili is the general name of the capital, nearby government and Zhili Prefecture. South Zhili is not equal to Ying Tianfu and North Zhili is not equal to shun Tianfu.


    The northern and southern Zhili had no official office, no organization and no chief executive. Although shuntianfu and yingtianfu were the Beijing government, they were still at the government level. The government Yin could not manage other governments and states. Without official office, organization and chief executive, they could not be called administrative regions.


    In fact, Zhili, as used in later generations, means the area under direct jurisdiction. Beizhili means the area directly under the central government in the north.


    In fact, this system also originated from the Yuan Dynasty. The region directly under the central government of Zhongshu Province in the Yuan Dynasty is represented by Zhongshu province. The Zhongshu Province in the Yuan Dynasty is equivalent to the State Council of later generations. The Yuan Dynasty uses the word "belly inside" for this region, and this dynasty uses Zhili instead.


    There are fourteen prefectures and four prefectures in northern Zhili, belonging to seventeen prefectures and ninety-seven counties, which is roughly the same as today''s districts of Jiangsu Province, Shanghai city and Anhui Province.


    The 14 prefectures are Yingtian, Fengyang, Huai''an, Yangzhou, Suzhou, Songjiang, Changzhou, Zhenjiang, Luzhou, Anqing, Taiping, Chizhou, Ningguo and Huizhou.


    The four Zhili prefectures are Xuzhou, Chuzhou, Hezhou and Guangde.


    During the 270 years of the Ming Dynasty, Nanjing had a very special status. It is special because Nanjing is the place where the dynasty was established. Zhu Yuanzhang ruled Nanjing for 40 years (including before he became emperor) and unified the world. However, because the threat of the Northern Yuan Dynasty was too great, Zhu Di, the founder of Cheng, moved the capital of the country to Beijing.


    Because Zhu Di''s foundation is in Peiping and in Nanjing, he doesn''t get much support. Therefore, in the first year of Yongle, Zhu Di issued an edict to promote Peiping to Beijing and prepare for the relocation of the capital. At this time, Beijing is not the official capital of the country. It only says that it is in. After all, Beijing has to build a large-scale imperial palace.


    At the beginning of the 19th year of Yongle, when everything was ready, Zhu Di officially designated Beijing as the national capital (capital), and Nanjing, the former national capital, was reduced to the remaining capital.


    The level of Liudu is higher than that of the accompanying capital. To make a less vivid metaphor, the accompanying capital is a concubine and Liudu is an ex-wife. Zhu Di didn''t like living in Nanjing, but Nanjing was the place where his father Zhu Yuanzhang fought the world, and Xiaoling was still there. This determines that Nanjing is no longer the capital of the country and its status will not be low. All institutions in Nanjing, the former capital of the country, remain intact. For example, there are six in Beijing, six in Nanjing, and many in Shangshu and Shilang


    However, the six Nanjing Shangshu have little power. They either retire from the six Beijing Shangshu to provide for the elderly, or they are decentralized due to the failure of power struggle. At that time, there was a saying that the six Yamen in Nanjing could not receive money, the Ministry of war could not transfer troops, and the Ministry of rites could not manage candidates. Many officials are either drowsy or boasting about making tea and doing nothing at work. However, the status of Nanjing yingtianfu and Beijing shuntianfu are at the same level, which are collectively known as the second Beijing government.


    After Zhu Di''s death, Renzong Zhu gaochi did not like Beijing very much, and the cost of food supply from Nanjing to Beijing was too high.


    Zhu gaochi decided to move the capital back to Nanjing, and ordered all the Yamen in Beijing to go back to Nanjing. Nanjing became the capital again. Zhu gaochi died after ten months in office. After Xuanzong Zhu Zhanji ascended the throne, he had to deal with the Northern Yuan Dynasty, so he stayed in Beijing. In name only, Beijing during Xuanzong''s time was just walking, and the official capital of the country was still in Nanjing.


    In November of the sixth year of British orthodoxy, the imperial court officially abolished Nanjing''s status as a nominal capital and re promoted Beijing to the capital.


    Since then, the remaining capital of Nanjing has never changed. Nanjing''s status has been reduced. However, in terms of economic status, Nanjing should be higher than Beijing. First, Beijing''s food supply should be transported north through nanzhili. Jiangnan is the money bag and rice bag of the Ming Dynasty. Without Jiangnan money and food, the capital will be cut off.


    Nanjing is the center of the south of the Yangtze River. Through its military and political presence in Nanjing, Daming controlled the money and food in the south of the Yangtze River. After moving the capital, he left 100000 troops in Nanjing.


    However, during the Wanli period, due to various reasons, there were only 40000 troops left in Nanjing, and there were fewer soldiers, but there were more people. At the end of the Wanli period, the population of Nanjing had exceeded one million, known as the emperor Shenzong. During the Wanli period, there were millions of registered permanent residence in the city.


    During the Wuzong Zhengde period, some people commented on the status of Nanjing, saying that Emperor Taizong (the temple name before Zhu Di) moved the capital to Beijing, but all the money, grain and utensils Beijing relied on came from Nanjing (the south of the Yangtze River centered on Nanjing).


    Nanjing can be said to be a transit station for materials from the West and south to enter Beijing. Nanjing occupies a favorable place on the Yangtze River. For example, materials from Sichuan, Huguang and Jiangxi will first go down to Nanjing along the east of the river, and then enter Beijing through the canal.


    There was also a period of economic loss in Nanjing. When Zhu Di first moved to Beijing, he took away a large number of civilian craftsmen in Nanjing.


    However, Nanjing''s special status determines that it will soon restore its status as a central city in the south. Zhu Di took away the official handicraftsmen, while the folk handicraftsmen filled the gap, including textile industry, printing industry, copper, iron and wood ware, tile bars and other entertainment places, not to mention, especially in the Jiajing and Wanli periods, with the rapid development of the economy in the south of the Yangtze River, Nanjing has become an important entertainment center in China.

 Chapter 629

    Since nanzhili was demoted, its defense has been in the charge of the troika. The so-called Troika is the Minister of Nanjing Military Department, the garrison general and the garrison eunuch. The three of them constitute the highest organ of Nanjing''s actual power.


    Later, after Wen Guiwu was humble, governor Ying Tian also had a great say in this regard. Although Ying Tianxing mansion wished to garrison troops in Suzhou, its influence in this area was still very great.


    Nanjing had 100000 troops in the early stage, but then it continued to reduce. It has become only tens of thousands. The number of troops has decreased, the number of people has increased, and it has become a super prosperous metropolis.


    In terms of its political status, Nanjing certainly has no way to compare with Beijing, but in terms of the total amount of economy and the degree of prosperity, it is even more prosperous than Beijing. After all, the prosperity of Beijing comes from the worship of the whole world, while the prosperity of Nanjing is the output value that can be produced by itself.


    That is because these cities, led by Nanjing City, have continuously generated output value and conducted blood transfusion for Daming, which makes Daming continue to the present.


    Liu Jiajun also found such a problem. If you fight against Daming, the soldiers will block you, and you come and go, and eventually the Liu family will collapse and end, because Daming has the whole world as a supplement to resources, and there is a steady stream of food support from Jiangnan, Huguang, Guangdong and other places. It can afford to lose and consume, and Shandong has become a war zone, Its grain output and manufacturing industry will decline greatly. Relying on the local economy, it will not be able to maintain a huge military force. Although it wins for a while, it will be crushed in the end.


    In the words of later generations, war is a comprehensive national strength. People''s comprehensive national strength is stronger than you. It can take a few years, but you can''t afford it. If the Liu family wants to replace Daming, it must break this deadlock.


    Therefore, they will temporarily resist the first wave of counterattack by the imperial court, and then begin to consider starting with Daming''s granary. Only by taking down Daming''s granary and leaving him without food supply, can they use Daming''s rapid decline.


    It can also be said that Jiangnan has become a new battlefield for the competition between Daming and the Liu family, and a key point for both sides to fight for the world.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of that year, was the first to win the land of fish and rice, Jianghuai. After that, he waited for the opportunity to win Nanjing. Then, with the rich place here, he developed silently, sat and watched the heroes in the world, fought with dragons and tigers, and finally won the victory.


    The Liu family also has the same plan, that is, to occupy a super huge rich place and continuously produce output value for themselves. Then they can transfuse them with this place, and then they can have the ability to fight against Daming continuously.


    After he won Yangzhou, Liu Bu set his eyes on Nanjing. In fact, they had set their eyes on Nanjing in the north. They planned to develop their hegemony here and start their journey to dominate the world. Previously, in Shandong, they could only say that they had a foothold and protect their lives. When they hit the Jianghuai River and stole Nanjing, they began to dominate the world.


    The Liu family is very rich. With the details of several generations, they have accumulated amazing wealth. Especially in the battle of liubumaysilver, they have accumulated huge wealth, which is the key to their rapid outbreak.


    In this era, you can recruit soldiers if you have enough food, and you can work for you if you have enough food. There are very few soldiers who provide such good welfare conditions. Every soldier is willing to work for them. 100000 Liu family army is their strength to dominate the world.


    In the past, every time Liu Jiajun expanded his army, there would be an adverse consequence, that is, the combat effectiveness would decline due to the number of recruits and the number of veterans.


    Liu Jiajun took out a lot of pensions every year and every month. It''s amazing. If Liu Bu hadn''t brought so many gold and silver treasures from mays, silver and the battlefield, it''s estimated that they would have hung up long ago.


    Now they have finally walked out of Shandong and taken a key step in striving for hegemony.


    Since it was the key World War I, it was naturally Liu Bu, the most powerful of Liu Jiajun, who led the army in person, and his elite troops were sent out in an empty group.


    In addition to leaving enough troops to defend the north and the south of Liaoning, they transferred all elite troops, fearing no risk and cold, moving south day and night.


    In fact, it is very hard and dangerous for soldiers to travel day and night in snowy weather, but they heard that they are going to attack Jiangnan, the richest Jiangnan area in the Ming Dynasty, and their leading forces have occupied the flower world. Yangzhou is like a paradise. Everyone''s heart is warm.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, every soldier of Liu Jiajun is a small boss and landlord. Every time they go to the battlefield, they will bring some wealth. These wealth is often what many ordinary people can''t earn in their whole life, or what ordinary people can''t earn in their whole life. Therefore, a convention has been formed. Every time Liu Jiajun soldiers send troops, they will return home with a full load, The local people call it autumn Valley, and the autumn harvest also goes.


    Because of this, although these soldiers are very hard and tired, their morale is very high and their hearts are warm like a fire.


    This kind of heroic, high spirited scene of thousands of troops going down to the south of the Yangtze River shocked and frightened many local people. Many people felt that the rivers and mountains were only afraid to change color and the imperial dynasty was about to change.


    Liu Jiajun had already completed the control of Yanzhou Prefecture. After controlling Yanzhou Prefecture, they then looked covetously at the Jianghuai river.


    More importantly, the backyard policy implemented by Liu Bu during his tenure as the general army of Fengyang has enabled them to have a lot of military presence here. These military presence has provided convenience for them to enter this area.


    When Liu Zhongyong led the main force from Jining to Xuzhou, they were unimpeded and moved quickly all the way.


    The prefect of Xuzhou has always been in collusion with the Liu family. As early as Liu Bu served as the chief soldier of Fengyang, they had already colluded with each other. The reason for this prefect''s collusion with the Liu family is quite simple. This is that the Liu family has enough money to buy him. He is a typical mother with milk. He recognizes money but does not recognize people. When the white money is in front of him, His black eyes almost turned white.


    On that day, Liu Jiajun returned to the north in an all-round way. All parts of Fengyang Prefecture began a wave of giving Liu Jiajun a gift to leave the country. Only Xuzhou Prefecture actively welcomed them, and handed over the best location and the most important strategic place to Liu Jiajun for their stationing.


    Xuzhou, a well-known strategic place in the world, had already completed the control long before the Liu family controlled the three West Houses in Shandong. Of course, this kind of control refers to the strategic points and traffic points, not a comprehensive occupation.


    Of course, at present, with the strength of Liu Jiajun, they can only control the strategic points and transportation points. They have no interest in these remote counties. If these counties are occupied, their strength will be expanded to more than one million, which is insufficient.


    Liu Zhongyong''s southward army quickly entered Xuzhou Prefecture, entered their Jiulishan camp outside the city, took a short rest, and the three quickly went southward again.


    Xuzhou City''s strategic position is also based on the north gate of Fengyang mansion. Although the exiles bypassed Xuzhou mansion, they still captured Fengyang. The hometown of the conquered royal family planed his ancestral grave.


    This time, the main force of the Liu family army was the same. They claimed to lead 100000 troops and attacked the capital, which terrified the magistrate, officers and officials of Fengyang.,


    The last time Fengyang mansion fell, all the officials were killed. Most of them were transferred from the back. However, the tragic situation at that time was still in sight. Although the governor was not here and the general army was not here, everyone immediately mobilized all the people to go up to the wall to defend.


    He ordered Fengyang Prefecture magistrate to transfer all the troops of all the surrounding counties to defend Fengyang Prefecture. He knew one thing very well, that is, even if the surrounding counties were lost.


    If he can keep Fengyang, the capital of Zhongdu, and the imperial mausoleum, he can survive and escape. If Zhongdu is lost and other cities are safe, he will die.


    Moreover, after he heard that Liu Jun arrived, he also began to implement the policy of cleaning up the solid walls, sending troops to move the people in the nearby counties and villages to the county seat, and the people near Zhongdu to Zhongdu.


    They were also very smart this time. They carried out piecewise contracting on the four walls, designated generals to be responsible for guarding the relevant sections, and punished anyone who had an accident.


    Like these officers and generals guarding the city, their families are detained by the magistrate. If they fail to defend or are half hearted, they will execute these hostages and clean them up.


    Moreover, he personally lobbied the rich and powerful people in the city to take out a sum of money and food to reward the army, so that the officers and soldiers guarding the city could wear warm clothes and eat enough to fight hard for everyone.


    These dignitaries and rich families also know that life and death are at stake. If Fengyang is broken, they can''t get well, and most of them will be killed.


    It has to be said that the Fengyang Prefecture magistrate''s technique is still very steady, and the measures are very effective. If they do this, even if the Fengyang Prefecture is captured, they have nothing to say.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they were ready to meet the attack of the Liu army, the Liu army crossed Fengyang and didn''t enter. They went south and rushed to Chuzhou on the edge of the Yangtze River. Frankly, their goal was not Fengyang at all, but to echo the army marching westward from Yangzhou.


    However, even if the magistrate of Fengyang knew about the Liu family''s plot, he could do nothing, because with his strength, he had no way to take Liu family army. It would be good to be able to protect himself. He dared to kill Liu family army''s tiger beard.

 Chapter 630

    Liu Jiajun made a good strategy this time, that is to go all out to the South and seek Nanjing city.


    After taking Nanjing as the core, we took all the 14 prefectures in nanzhili and completed their control. After controlling here, we can cut off the connection between Daming and Fujian, Huguang and Guangdong. In short, we can cut off the connection between Daming and the south.


    As for Beijing, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, it is indeed very important in terms of strategic geographical location. It is very good in guarding the nomads to the South and fighting back against Mongolia, but its area does not produce grain and needs money, grain and utensils from the south, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Without the supply of money, utensils and goods in the south, their life will be very sad.


    Daming has been able to stand up. For more than 200 years, so many people rebelled and were quickly calmed and suppressed by them. It is because they are rich all over the world. Now even their rich places have been crushed, which means that they are unable to maintain their huge military strength. At the same time, it will be very difficult to deal with the rogue bandits, JianNu and Liu family.


    Liu Jiajun called this strategy "cutting off the source". To put it bluntly, it was to bleed Daming.


    Liu Bu was born in the Ming Dynasty, but he also knows that there is chaos between them. If they are defeated, the end will be very miserable. Those who follow them will also be very miserable.


    The Ming Court has always killed all its political enemies. Even the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, after defeating his opponents Chen Youliang, Zhang Shixian and Fang Guozhen, not only killed all their subordinates, but also demoted their descendants as Dalits.


    The so-called Untouchables are men who have been slaves for generations and women who have been prostitutes for generations. They not only have to be unlucky for themselves, but also have to be unlucky for their children and grandchildren.


    Under the threat of this policy, many people will never rebel unless they have to, because the cost is extremely tragic.


    But when the people are desperate, even if the end is tragic, they will do it.


    For example, when Liu Jiajun''s strength expands to a certain extent, the imperial court will not allow them to continue to expand. They are in a situation of retreat if they don''t advance. Even if they want to retreat, it is impossible to be a rich man. If they don''t raise troops to revolt, the imperial court will kill them and confiscate them. The imperial court is very familiar with these things.


    At least in everyone''s eyes, Liu Jiajun was forced against by the imperial court. It was the imperial court that asked them for military pay and apportionment, which caused such terrible consequences.


    When they sent troops to Yangzhou to attack Jiangnan on a large scale, Liu Jiajun also understood that they really had no way back and could not coexist with Daming. Therefore, they formally denounced the world and called on the people and heroes all over the world to raise troops against the imperial court and create a rebellion against Daming.


    In terms of buying people''s support, Liu Jiajun has always been his strong point. They have always paid great attention to publicity in this regard.


    For example, their rebellion is actually the result of the expansion of their ambition, but under their propaganda and packaging, they become bullied and oppressed by the imperial court, and only raise troops to rebel when they can''t bear it. This is called conforming to the hearts of the people, sacrificing the ego and completing the ego.


    Moreover, after they took up the army, the establishment of their propaganda office expanded more than ten times, mainly to publicize the benefits of their Liu Jiajun and do everything possible to slander and speak ill of the imperial court.


    However, in the eyes of the common people, the image of the current imperial court has plummeted, which is very smelly. The people''s hearts have been lost even more by Liu Jiajun''s slander.


    As a newly rising power, Liu Jiajun is almost barefoot to the imperial court. He has the advantage that the imperial court does not have in winning the hearts of the people, that is, he can promise not to accept grain.


    Their propaganda office, however, compiled a children''s song and sang it everywhere: eat his mother, wear his mother, Liu Jun came and didn''t accept food!


    Now the people all over the world bear extremely heavy taxes and corvee. After a hard year, they have to pay taxes for 67% of their income and give it to the imperial court. They work hard all year round and can''t even eat a full meal. Everyone is oppressed. Living in deep water and fire, it''s almost explosive. It can also be said that everyone is suffering from taxes and corvee,.


    This is true for many rich families, not to mention the poor people, countless poor people, who are bankrupt and become refugees with nothing.


    Therefore, Liu Jun threw himself in his favor and put forward the policy of not accepting grain, but quickly won the support of the people and stability. It can be said that wherever their army went, the local people welcomed them one after another. This is because Liu Jiajun said and did it, and there was no tax at all.


    Of course, Liu Jiajun''s so-called no tax means no land tax. As for business tax, they still have to collect it.


    However, today''s Daming is basically an agricultural society. It is basically dominated by agriculture. The non collection of land tax is equivalent to the general non collection of tax. The so-called commercial tax is only available in the developed cities along the southeast coast. The income generated in these places is much higher than that from digging in the ground.


    Like many inland places, there are not many commercial activities at all. All commercial exchanges are carried out through goods exchange. There is nothing to draw out when collecting taxes in these places.


    But Liu Jiajun is now trying to seize the world and win the hearts of the people. Even such a bad policy has been made. In future generations, although he has exempted agricultural tax, most countries have exempted agricultural tax and subsidized agriculture, but after hundreds of years of development and market exploration, it is no different from digging their own graves.


    But the Liu family also understand that if they can''t fight now, they will end up dead. Therefore, in order to compete for the world and the people, they used this move in advance. As for how to fill this hole and how to fill this hole in the future, it will be a matter in the future.


    If today is not good, who will consider the future?


    On the other hand, they publicize it from the perspective of Feng Shui, and they are also spreading a terrible rumor, that is, the flow of the Ming Dynasty.


    You can understand it as the flow of rogue bandits or the Liu family''s home. This is just a sentence. It doesn''t exist on paper. It can be the flow of rogue bandits or the Liu family''s Liu.


    Moreover, they are also vigorously publicizing that the Zhu family lost their virtue. Why did the Zhu family lose their virtue? This is because their ancestral tombs were planed. Most people in this era firmly believe in the fate of Feng Shui. Everyone believes in the so-called one life, two fortunes and three Feng Shui. The Imperial court was attacked and the imperial mausoleum was planed. I believe everyone will think that something big will happen in the Ming Dynasty.


    Sure enough, after the imperial mausoleum was excavated, although the Emperor invited feng shui masters to make urgent remedies, Daming was still in turmoil, getting worse day by day, and various disasters occurred.


    Being overbearing in the construction of slaves, many of them had been trapped in the camp, and they had been fighting for the essence of Daming.


    The roving bandits spread across several provinces and smashed many prosperous places. What''s more fatal is that the Liu family also rebelled. This kind of chaos shocked many people. Many people believe that Daming will have a big problem because of the great event of Feng Shui.


    In the past, this was just an idea and a subconscious thing in many people''s hearts, but the Liu family concretized this thing and put it forward, so that many people can''t help but face up to this problem.


    In this regard, song xiance, Liu Bu''s assistant, is responsible for publicity. Song xiance is a Taoist wandering in the Jianghu. What he is best at is this way of using Feng Shui and numerology superstition to confuse people.


    He is no longer the magistrate of Jimo county and is responsible for this aspect of publicity. Don''t mention his method, but they have achieved very good results. Many people believe that Daming is exhausted and the Liu family should be prosperous. Therefore, the Liu family has a destiny. No matter what they do, they are successful with God''s help, while Daming is exhausted, no matter what they do, It''s all bad luck.


    This also explains why the imperial court sent Liu Zeqing 100000 troops to attack Liu Jun and was easily defeated.


    The imperial court sent two armies, hundreds of thousands of people and horses to besiege Liu Jun, but they were defeated and returned. Even fierce people like Lu Xiangsheng died on the battlefield.


    Such a result is not uncommon and unexpected. This is because the Liu family has a destiny. Naturally, it is blessed by ghosts and gods and invincible.


    Liu Bu is a modern man. He doesn''t eat this set and doesn''t believe it at all, so he doesn''t think about it, but superstition is deeply believed by everyone in this era.


    They believed this one after another. Song xiance used these means to add 100000 troops to the Liu family.


    Because they are crowned with a sacred aura and have destiny and great luck, they are invincible and may replace Daming and establish a new dynasty. Therefore, wherever they go, they can basically make many local governments and people surrender and surrender to them and dare not fight against them.


    With these things and propaganda, when Liu Jiajun went out to conquer the prefectures and counties under Yangzhou Prefecture, it was like a divine work. The local officials basically opened the city gate, donated the city and obeyed Liu Jiajun. This made them like the original slave builders. Wherever they went, the enemy surrendered one after another.


    On the contrary, with such a small population, but a population of 200000, they can rule over hundreds of millions of people in China. It all depends on so many traitors and running dogs. Now Liu Jiajun also has this kind of prestige, so he is invincible. If God helps.

 Chapter 631

    After the main force was assembled, Liu Bu ordered the main force to leave Taizhou and go to Guazhou town. At this time, as many as 40000 of Liu''s elite troops came from the south of the sea. This is still the main force. It can be said that the mobile forces that can be mobilized by the three eastern prefectures of Shandong and southern Liaoning have basically been mobilized. The four main divisions, And they all arrived in Yangzhou, assembled in Taizhou, and then went all the way west to Guazhou, entered the temporary camp and prepared to cross the river.


    Guazhou town is located 40 miles south of Jiangdu County, Yangzhou, on the Bank of the Yangtze River. The annals of Yuanhe said: in the past, it was Guazhou village, which covered the sand moraine in the Yangtze River. The sand gradually rose out, shaped like a melon, and connected to the Yangtze ferry remotely.


    Since the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, it has gradually become the throat of the north and the south. It is located at the mouth of the canal, opposite Jiangyin in nanzhili. There was an old city and now it is a town. In this dynasty, thousands of households were stationed here.


    Guazhou qianhusuo is called qianhusuo. The actual number of soldiers is less than 100. After Liu Jiajun arrived, he immediately gave up his resistance, took refuge in Liu Jiajun and became a member of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu set up the camp of his river crossing Corps here, and the main force gathered here. After his main force was ready to gather, he would cross the river to fight.


    His two fleets have moved westward along the river and shelled cities along the river, especially Jiangyin City opposite the Yangtze River. Jiangyin is an important coastal defense town and the gateway of Nanjing. The imperial court has a large army stationed here for defense.


    However, its usual military strength is very empty. It is rare that it can only bully the people and have no ability to deal with bandits and mountain bandits. However, since Liu Jiajun appeared here, Nanjing garrison urgently mobilized thousands of people here for garrison. Governor Shuntian also quickly mobilized reinforcements here. They know that if Liu Jiajun moves westward, Zhenjiang county will be the first to win.


    Zhenjiang was called Jingkou in ancient times.


    A water room in Guazhou, Jingkou,


    Zhongshan is only separated by ten thousand mountains.


    Spring breeze and green river south bank,


    When will the moon shine on me.


    This well-known "berthing Guazhou" by Wang Anshi is the impression of Guazhou among most people.


    Zhenjiang is located in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. It is adjacent to the great river in the north and the steep mountains in the south. The situation is dangerous and is important to strategists.


    It is located at the north entrance of the Jiangnan canal and connects with the Jianghuai canal through the Yangtze River.


    The eastern Wu set up garrisons here. The general''s office of Zhengbei, Zhenbei, Anbei and Pingbei and the general''s office of beizhonglang are often located here, because they are called "Beifu".


    During the northern expedition in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty, the territory expanded to Huaibei, and the military status of Jingkou began to decline gradually. In the second year of Yongming in the Southern Qi Dynasty, Wang xiaoshuo of Guiyang was an assassin of Southern Xuzhou. He stopped the military house in Jingkou, the chaos of Hou Jing at the end of Liang Dynasty, the fall of Jiangbei and the restoration of heavy troops in Jingkou.


    Thousands of sails pass by the side of the sunken boat and thousands of trees spring in front of the dead tree pile. The ancient battlefield used to dominate the world has become a place of interest, an ancient battlefield for scholars and scholars, and a county seat for economic prosperity ships and ships.


    However, the sudden appearance of Liu Jiajun today has turned this place into a battlefield and the key to the struggle for hegemony between the north and the south.


    Liu Jiajun has many differences from other armies, that is, their navy is particularly strong, even stronger than those in the south.


    In the past, during the confrontation between the north and the south, the navy of the Southern Dynasty was strong, which could give the northern army a fatal blow at a critical time and stop it from crossing the river.


    Moreover, when Emperor Taizu dominated the world, the water army he founded was almost invincible in the world and defeated all the enemies. The water army of Daming was powerful and invincible, but with the corruption of his military system and politics, the invincible water army that swept the world gradually declined.


    Moreover, due to the long-term peace and prosperity on both sides of the Yangtze River, most places have been put into storage. There are no heavy troops at all. Even in important towns such as Zhenjiang, there are no more than 1000 troops, and there is an extremely serious problem of empty pay.


    Since the rise of the Liu family army, the garrison generals in Nanjing and the governor Ying Tian have quickly dispatched troops here for reinforcement.


    However, this method of embracing Buddha''s feet in front of the battle did not enhance their defense strength, but after the soldiers were in place, they did not have enough weapons. There was a situation that the general had soldiers in his hands, but did not know how to command, and the soldiers guarded the city, but did not know how to defend. On the city wall, the weeds grew higher than the head, and most sections were very dilapidated.


    More importantly, they lack the heavy weapons to defend the city. If they do not have artillery and stone catapults, it is difficult to cause damage to the enemy attacking the city.


    The most powerful navy of the Liu family has visited here for a long time. Using their cannons, they have shelled the gate of Zhenjiang City for many times, making it even more dilapidated and dilapidated.


    Unexpectedly, although the garrison was at an absolute disadvantage, their will was quite tenacious. If they saw Liu''s invincible artillery after several rounds of shelling elsewhere, these officers and soldiers would have raised their flags and surrendered long ago.


    However, most of these garrisons are mainly local people. The local people have a characteristic of being regimented and xenophobic. They are very afraid that after the Liu family army occupied this place, they would slaughter their children and enslave their children. They also know that Zhenjiang is the key to guarding Nanjing. If they hold here and wait for the reinforcements from Nanjing, they can hold Nanjing.


    Otherwise, we can''t defend here. If we don''t buy enough time for the defense of Nanjing City, the whole war situation will be ruined, and the whole South will be under the attack of Liu Jiajun.


    Therefore, Liu Jiajun''s Navy shelled Jiangyin City for many times and sent troops to attack. They were well-trained and well-equipped, so that their opponents could not lift their heads, and the casualties were very heavy. However, the garrison was very tenacious. They would rather die than retreat, clinging to the position, and blocking the Siege of Liu Jiajun''s water and land army just above the city wall.


    However, everyone knows that they can stop the siege of the Liu family army, which is only temporary. If the Liu family army gathers and their reinforcements do not arrive, they will break the city.


    The life and death of Zhenjiang depends on the reinforcements of Nanjing. Its anti Japanese war in Zhenjiang is to win more time for Nanjing''s defense.


    Liu Jiajun''s surprise occupation of Yangzhou can be said to have disrupted all the arrangements of the imperial court and made them out of touch. They don''t know what to do.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Jiajun defeated his command center and head office in one fell swoop, making them lose their ability to respond to the situation, so that when Liu Jiajun suddenly appeared, they were panicked and in a mess.


    The whole so-called Yangtze River defense line has not been formed at all. Liu''s Navy appears in the Yangtze River. If it enters a deserted territory, the so-called defense line is in vain.


    Originally, the strongest thing to deal with the northern army going south was the water army. It has been a custom for thousands of years that the southern people''s water army is superior to the north. Now, it is very embarrassing for the northern army to have a strong water army to ride the wind and waves, cut through thorns and thorns and defeat all the way, and the southern army has no resistance at all.


    Because Liu Jiajun had a navy in hand, they swept the cities along the Yangtze River, blocked all ferries, shelled the cities along the Yangtze River, panicked them and covered the army to cross the river.


    Of course, the main force of Liu Jiajun''s Army crossing the river is Liu Busuo''s headquarters stationed in Guazhou. His main force is up to 40000 people, and he also has a huge Navy as support.


    Their plan is to occupy Zhenjiang, then move west along the river and take Nanjing in one fell swoop.


    The other way is the army led by Liu Zhongyong. Liu Zhongyong led the army to bypass Fengyang and go straight to Chuzhou. After quickly conquering the defenceless Chuzhou, he took it as a foothold and forcibly crossed the Yangtze River with the support of the Navy.


    At the same time, they also sent a partial division to capture the city of Yizheng along the Yangtze River. Liu''s army went south and Liu Bu''s army. The two sides successfully met at Yizheng, and the two armies merged, and used it as a ferry to cross the Yangtze River.


    So far, hundreds of miles along the Yangtze River from Guazhou ferry to Chuzhou ferry are the landing sites of Liu''s army. Under the cover of warships, they used merchant ships to cross the Yangtze River and rush to the south bank.


    Liu buta led his own soldiers, and the main force also landed from Guazhou ferry and forcibly crossed the Yangtze River.


    Although they haven''t won Jingkou yet, they have the upper hand. It''s a matter of time to win here.


    So Liu Bu decided to move his former enemy headquarters forward, cross the Yangtze River and directly participate in the war against Zhenjiang.


    Liu Bu crossed the Yangtze River in his main ship Donghai. It was only a small matter for him to cross the Yangtze River like this main warship crossing the sea. Liu Bu Zhuo stood in the bow of Donghai and watched his subordinates advance and launch ships to cross. The scene was very huge, with a prosperous lineup, amazing momentum and great pride.


    Commanding such a huge army, crossing the Yangtze River and besieging Nanjing in the Ming Dynasty can be called great martial arts.


    Looking at the world, few people can compete with them, so Liu Bu was very proud and heroic, so he read a seven law poem as soon as he came out:


    The wind and rain in Zhongshan turn pale and yellow, and millions of heroes cross the river.


    The tiger occupies the dragon''s position. This is better than the past. The earth is turned upside down, generous and generous.


    It is better to chase down the poor bandits than to learn from the overlord.


    If the sky is sentimental, the sky is also old. The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life.


    Once this poem was published, everyone around him was shocked and sighed inexplicably. Although he did not have gorgeous words, he was majestic and heroic. He could be called a man with mountains and rivers in mind and swallowing the world. Everyone was also shocked by the spirit of millions of heroes crossing the river.


    Qian Qianyi, who was beside him, applauded the festival and said, "good poetry! Good poetry!"

 Chapter 632

    With the victory of Zhuliu Buduan, his prestige has increased day by day. Many people of all kinds have gathered around him, including Liu Zhongyong, Liu Kang, Liu Yu, Mao Shengli, Yang Shun and so on.


    There are also rising stars like Chen Wenruo, more shameless scholars like Qian Qianyi. They saw the momentum of the Liu family army, so they took refuge in the Liu family one after another.


    Most of the people around Liu Bu are nonsense people. They let them fight the enemy. They are very good at making them sing poetry against each other. They are blind. Many of them still drop their shoulder poles on the ground and don''t know they are a word.


    But they have great respect for their commander Liu Bu, because Liu Bu is invincible and invincible. He can also write poetry and songs.


    Qian Qianyi is a famous celebrity all over the world. He is a quiet leader. Even he says Liu Bu''s poetry is good. They generals are also complacent and praise good poetry and cattle B.


    However, military generals are military generals. They can''t tell whether a poem is good or bad, and can''t say any good method. They can only constantly praise it. It''s just this sentence: a million heroes cross the river! " Everyone understood. I was very angry and heroic.


    Liu''s legion is about 120000 to 150000, and it is still expanding. It is not only the army. Their navy is divided and calculated independently, but the number of their navy will not exceed 60000.


    This is the main force of Liu''s army going south. The 40000 strong army led by Liu Bu, together with Liu Zhongyong''s Lu Division, is only about 70000, but more than half of their navy, that is, 30000, with a total force of 100000.


    However, they collected a large number of civilian men and strong men from nearby to transport goods and pay for them. Of course, they didn''t learn from the imperial court, but just arrested people. They paid for people. As long as they helped them work, they had food and copper coins every day, and it was still day. When it was dark every day, they began to distribute copper coins.


    So many local people scrambled to join them, work for them and provide them with all kinds of logistics services.


    For example, when tens of thousands of troops crossed the river, there was a serious shortage of ships, and then they recruited local civilian ships and fishing boats.


    If it is other officers and soldiers, they are mostly sent to catch them and force them to obey and work for them free. Unlike Liu Jiajun, he pays for others to work. If you can transport a group of materials or a group of people for Liu Jiajun, you will get a considerable reward. They are settled immediately without credit.


    After sending out their merchant fleet, Liu Jiajun was unable to meet their needs. Then he pulled Cao Gang''s ships over and recruited a large number of civilian ships and fishing boats of local people to transport materials for them.


    This is the scene of thousands of boats racing and thousands of Ge competing for the flow. In this way, it is reasonable for them to send millions of people. Therefore, Liu Bu''s remark that millions of heroes came to cross the river is not bragging. There are almost so many people, but most of them are logistics personnel and civilian men, The main force is only about 100000.


    However, these 100000 or so people were so powerful and amazing that they scared the Ming army along the Yangtze River. When did they see such a powerful army, such a huge warship and so many soldiers coming, they didn''t dare to resist, abandoned their weapons, surrendered or fled.


    Liu Bu himself is very proud of such a scene. They have changed from a rich family in Shandong to a powerful force capable of competing for the world. It can be regarded as waking up to control the world. Liu Bu was very happy for a moment, and then he made this poem. With his ability and realm, he can''t make such a heroic and magnificent poem, Plagiarizing great leaders, of course.


    However, he did not hesitate to accept the flattery of generals and scholars.


    After the crowd flattered him, Liu Bu said, "my commander wrote a call to arms yesterday, called" crusading against Zhu Mingxi ". How about you?"


    Then he ordered his attendants to hand over a crusade that he copied last night for everyone to read.


    On the one hand, he copied a crusade against Zhu Mingxi when he was on the Internet. On the other hand, he copied Zeng Guofan''s crusade against the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He edited it left and right, and added some of his own words, which became his so-called crusade against Zhu Mingxi.


    At the moment, he Liu Bu is calling on the world and claiming to dominate the world.


    You know, even if they were rebellious in the past, they still didn''t raise the banner of rebellion or rebel against Daming, but now they have finally taken this step.


    After reading this article, people spread thousands of words of crusade. After reading their praise, they felt blood boiling.


    Qian Qianyi also looked at it once. He only felt that his literary talent was general, but in fact he made it clear. He couldn''t help sighing: "the Liu family has finally embarked on this step. After all, they are going to rebel, and they have changed from Ming officials to rebel officials."


    Liu Bu''s generals praised him one after another, and Liu Kang shook his head and read aloud in public.


    When the Xia dynasty fell and the Shang dynasty fell, Zhou Yiqi came into power in China, and he did not surrender all over the world. This is not a gift from heaven, but a sign of Tao without Tao. People''s hope is better than heaven''s destiny. Since then, you king did not respect the teachings of his ancestors, destroyed the code of ethics and blasphemed chaos. Therefore, the collapse of rites and music, the heroes of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, each holding an ox''s ear, led a moment of coquettish. Madam, the monarch is the patriarch of the people, the court is the foundation of the world, and the etiquette is generous to resist the world. How can he be trained in the world and future generations!


    In the past, Meng Yuan went against the sky, stole China, enslaved the Great Han and Miao people, and all the heroes in the world rose up against it. Tai Zu Hong Wu, acting in accordance with the will of the people, expelled the tartar prisoners and restored China. Since ancient times, he has won the integrity of the country, but his descendants are unworthy and do not follow the instructions of the ancestors. The Apocalypse favoured and eunuched them internally and used treacherous officials externally. He invited heaven to blame and died; Chongzhen practiced politics but not morality. He talked about Lutai province. Tigers and leopards were in charge of the pass. He was famous in China. There were rogue bandits who committed riots, abused and destroyed the city; Outside, there are chieftains who lead people to eat people, occupy our rivers and mountains, and lose all their benevolence and morality. Their ancestral tombs are not quiet and destroyed by thieves. Finally, the sage said: the country will die without Tao.


    When Zhu Ming lost his virtue, the fate shifted. When he lost his deer, the world was driven by him. Looking from the northwest, the wolf smoke rose, and the war was fought in the southeast corner. I, the Liu family of Qilu, stand in the world with benevolence and faith education, respond to the cycle of heaven and inherit the purple Qi from the East. Among the hundred million signs, we should establish the outline and Chen Ji to relieve the people. The golden drum is ringing. One day, the state raises its arms with one voice!


    The land of the East, I humbly accept heaven''s destiny and dare not be at ease. Now I want to send troops to calm the south, save the people from water and fire and restore the prestige of the Han family. People who worry about the people don''t know, but they are my enemy. My family goes north and drowns deeply. Therefore, I told them first: when the soldiers arrive, the people should not avoid. Those who give orders are serious and have no mistakes. Those who belong to me will always be in China, and those who carry me will flee outside the Great Wall. It is a great achievement to hope that all prefectures and counties can consolidate their righteous soldiers, calm the land boundary, raise their military power and Kuang the country. Cover our Chinese people, heaven will order our Chinese people to be safe. How can we rule those who repeat!


    Liu Bu, the commander of the army, was ordered by heaven, obeyed the will of the people, unified the division of 100000, entered both land and water, and vowed to lie down and taste the gall, destroy Zhu Ming and punish the people. Relieve the people''s hard work, comfort the worries of Confucius and Mencius, establish their mind for heaven and earth, continue their unique learning, and create peace for all ages.


    It is used to tell the distance and make people know. If there is a bloody man who calls on the righteous brigade to help us recruit and suppress those, our church will lead him as a confidant and give him food rations. If there is a gentleman who holds the Tao, builds slaves and runs across the Central Plains, and is furious to defend our Tao, the shogunate of the Shuai ceremony will treat the guest teacher.


    In the past, Chen Sheng said: the princes and generals would rather have seed. The great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, the pavilion chief of Peixian County, the great ancestor of Zhu Ming, and the monk of the imperial temple, the princes have no seed. Men should be self-improvement. They should gather the wealth of the Liu family, accumulate the wealth of a year old, gather the blessings of the third generation, ask for orders for the people and rise up when the world is rough. They are willing to make a joint agreement with the heroes of the world, respect the heaven and support the people, do not add taxes to the fields, and do not draw small families, so that the residents can have their own homes, The tiller has his own land, the old and young women, and then with the suffering of hunger and cold, with the profound benevolence of the saints, to beg the tyrannical rogue thieves. No matter how late or fast, they will eventually perish, which is not clear to the wise. If you are willing to go against the enemy and resist heaven''s punishment, you can''t be more different when the soldiers are pressed and the jade and stone are burned.


    I am handsome and capable of being fresh. I rely solely on the word of loyalty and faith. There are the sun and the moon on the top, ghosts and gods under the bottom, the vast water of the Yangtze River, and the souls of all loyal officials and martyrs who have died before. I really learn from my heart and listen to my words. The call is like a law and order, without negligence!


    When Liu Bu saw everyone circulating it privately, they all praised it and said that it was well written. He decided to go all out to print it immediately after people landed, print hundreds of thousands of copies and advertise it, so that people all over the world know that his Liu family has officially become a force to compete for the world and an opponent to compete with Daming.


    He also promised the conditions of his Liu family and said that if you are willing to obey them, you will naturally get benefits. If you dare to oppose them, don''t blame them for being cruel and cruel.


    In those days, Emperor Taizu, such an arrogant person, always followed me and died against me. If they dared to oppose, they would all enter the 18th floor of hell. In his article, he preached the world. The main thing is to force the people to start standing in line. Whether they continue to stand on the side of the court against the Liu family or follow the Liu family against the court depends on their own choice.


    The East China Sea was mighty. Surrounded by hundreds of ships, they forcibly crossed the Yangtze River and landed on the South Bank of the Yangtze River. At this time, Liu Jun besieged the town of Jiangcheng. The war was in full swing. They entered both land and water, and the cannon and crossbow went up together. The killing sound was loud and fierce.


    Liu Jun besieged Zhenjiang, an important town. Before the court reinforcements arrived, Liu Jun gathered reinforcements.

 Chapter 633

    The importance of Zhenjiang to Nanjing is self-evident. Like the previous Eastern Jin Dynasties, this is where the Beifu army stationed.


    Every time we make trouble, as long as we start from here, we can easily capture Jiankang, that is, Jinling City.


    Nanjing city is located in the dragon''s land and has the danger of the Yangtze River. However, once the Yangtze River is conquered, it enters the natural danger of Zhenjiang, which is flat and smooth until the foot of Zhongshan Mountain.


    Nanjing also knows the importance of Zhenjiang. After hearing that they were besieged by Liu Jun, they quickly organized troops and prepared to reinforce them. However, they found that more than 10% of Liu Jun began to cross the river and attack all intersections along the Yangtze River.


    Individual troops have appeared near Nanjing. They are very frightened. They have issued summoning orders and help letters to all localities, asking them to send troops to support quickly, but there are few responders.


    How many people dare to send troops to fight Liu Jun in such a deserted and poor Jiangnan.


    Moreover, their reinforcements had just left the city when they were attacked by a small group of vanguard troops of Liu Jiajun, so they retreated immediately.


    In this way, the reinforcements expected by the Zhenjiang garrison are destined not to come, while Liu Jiajun keeps rushing in.


    Situ Duyi, the guerrilla general in charge of guarding the city in Zhenjiang, boarded the city tower and saw a steady stream of ships and ships of Liu Jiajun on the South Bank of the Yangtze River. Troops were pulled out and ships of materials were unloaded. They formed one huge square array after another on the plain under the city. The weather was severe and the momentum was terrible.


    These were not what he was afraid of. Zhenjiang city was guarded according to the danger, and the wall was quite high. It was still able to block the impact of the enemy, but the worst place was that with the unloading of Liu''s artillery, they began to use a large number of people to transport the artillery up. Their red artillery directly bombarded the wall, causing a huge blow to the garrison.


    Chengping in the south of the Yangtze River has been peaceful for a long time, and its armaments have been abandoned for a long time. They have only heard of the red cannon, but they have not seen it. It is said that outside the pass, they killed Nurhachi, the leader of JianNu. It is the most powerful cannon in the world. It is even more powerful than the invincible general of the Taizu emperor. There are few imperial courts, but Liu Jun actually has so many, This surprised them inexplicably.


    They have a city defense. It takes several days for the other party to attack the city forcibly, but the other party uses artillery to bombard the city wall and attack the city without any bottom line and difference, which makes them suffer heavy casualties.


    Situ is the only one of the more capable generals along the Yangtze River in the Ming army. Although he is only a guerrilla general, his ability is very outstanding. Otherwise, he would not be sent to guard Zhenjiang, an important place. You know, those who mixed with him in those years have become generals or chief soldiers. Only he is not good at flattering his superiors, He was sent to such a place. Although he was silent and didn''t show the mountain and dew at ordinary times, he guarded it at the critical time, so that Liu Jun could not enter.


    Liu Jun is responsible for attacking General Mao Shengli. Mao Shengli is Liu Jun''s Archer commander, responsible for commanding Liu''s powerful archers and providing long-range fire support.


    However, with the expansion of Liu Jiajun''s establishment, he has higher requirements for long-range fire support, and has established artillery. Mao Shengli is better than becoming the commander of artillery. On the one hand, he commands his archers to suppress the city, and on the other hand, he commands the artillery to unload and attack the city.


    According to Mao Shengli''s series of battles, if he used these two hatchets, he should be able to defeat the other party. However, the other party is still fighting to the death and insists on staying here, which makes him feel some admiration, but he is very ashamed and angry. You know, he promised Liu Bu that when Liu Bu set foot in the south of the Yangtze River, He will arch Zhenjiang city with both hands and let him directly enter the city and lead his troops to attack Nanjing, but Liu Bu has arrived, and the gate of Zhenjiang City has not been opened.


    Mao Shengli felt that he had no face, so he ordered to organize a Death Squadron and vowed not to withdraw troops until he broke the town.


    But his death squads had just been organized and had not been sent out, because Liu Bu ordered him to withdraw.


    After Liu Bu arrived, he did not order the army to attack again, but sent messengers to persuade the other party to surrender.


    It was Qian Qianyi, the scholar who went to persuade him to surrender.


    It is said that situ''s only son was Qian Qianyi''s student. The two sides knew each other. Qian Qianyi didn''t want to go. What kind of person was he? How noble he was. He was the so-called Golden son. He sat down and asked him to take risks. In case the other party turned over, he would be finished, but he was punished by the Security Bureau around Liu bu, Zhou Hui pointed out the only relationship between him and the garrison situ, and put forward suggestions for him to persuade him to surrender. He had to go, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Situ was the only one standing on the city wall and looking at the huge army array of the other party and the moving cannons. He was really numb. The enemy''s reinforcements came in a steady stream, but the imperial court''s reinforcements didn''t know where. Seeing such a huge momentum, most of the troops in Nanjing were afraid of the other party''s prestige and didn''t dare to come.


    Seeing that the other party was organizing a Death Squadron, he was also very nervous. He immediately ordered the soldiers to have a full meal and be ready to meet the other party''s attack at any time. Who knew that when the other party''s death squadron was arrayed for hundreds of meters and was about to launch an assault, it took the initiative to retreat, and the other party''s artillery stopped bombardment.


    At this time, Liu Jun made way in the huge military array. Escorted by ten soldiers, a white scribe, sitting on a donkey, came slowly.


    Situ only saw that the other side was wearing the banner of an apostle, and he didn''t dare to start, and ordered the soldiers who picked up the bow and arrow not to act rashly.


    The only thing situ knows is that Liu Jun now has an absolute advantage. They now send envoys to persuade him to surrender. Even if they don''t want to surrender, they can also achieve the purpose of delaying the other party. As long as they can delay the other party, whether it''s war or delaying time, they have the same effect, and finally achieve the purpose of delaying, As long as the reinforcements from Nanjing come, they will be successful.


    The other party is willing to negotiate, which is the best thing. However, situ was shocked when he saw that the other party was Qian Qianyi, a famous celebrity in the south.


    Qian Qianyi is one of the best celebrities in the south of the Yangtze River. He is also a first-class celebrity in Nanjing. He is not only a scholar of Zhu state, but also the pride of local people. It is said that he visited Wu Zongda in Yangzhou. Many people believe that he should have fallen into the sword.


    As a man of Qian Qianyi, he will not surrender to the other party. He will scold the other party''s behavior, then provoke the other party and be killed by the other party.


    Almost all people in the South believe that Qian Qianyi is dead. With his integrity and hatred of evil, he will certainly die and repay the Ming court. Only in this way can he cooperate with his role as a model civil minister and Qingliu leader in the world. Who knows that he is alive and well, and has also become an envoy of Liu Jun to persuade him to surrender.


    Situ was not the only one who recognized Qian Qianyi, but even his men. They were shocked and shocked. Even people like Qian Qianyi took refuge in Liu Jun. who else in the world can not join Liu Jun?


    The appearance of Qian Qianyi shocked situ. Originally, he always wanted to serve the imperial court and his family and country with his death. That''s what he had to do as a loyal minister and martyr, but seeing that Qian Qianyi, who he regarded as an idol, had become Liu Jun''s man, which caused a great blow to him.


    Qian Qianyi held his envoy''s banner and asked for an audience under the city. The garrison dared not open the city gate to let him in, but he also knew the identity of the other party, so he put down the basket and pulled the other party up.


    Situ only admired Qian Qianyi''s article morality, so he let his son worship him as a teacher. Even if his son only worshipped Qian Qianyi as a teacher, he always regarded Qian Qianyi as a teacher and regarded him as a teacher. Who knows that a person he respected so much turned to the enemy, This made him feel that all his beliefs and persistence had collapsed.


    Situ said with a sigh, "why is Qian Gong so? Why is he so?"


    Qian Qianyi blushed. He knew that as a clear leader, he must bear the hope of the world. Loyal officials all over the world would want him to commit suicide to die for Daming. However, he couldn''t show such courage to commit suicide and die for his country. When he saw the disappointed eyes of the other party, he couldn''t help feeling shy.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to come, but he doesn''t want to leave an impression of his futility in Liu Bu''s heart. He can see that Liu''s military people will respect you as long as you have the ability, and those who don''t have the ability will be abandoned by it.


    It is estimated that Liu Jun also took a fancy to his reputation, but his reputation can''t be eaten. If he can''t work for them, he will be despised by them. He has no place in this new power group. Of course, on the other hand, he is also afraid of Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui has a gloomy face all day long, as if others owe him money. Moreover, Zhou Hui is a famous ruthless man. Qian Qianyi personally saw him kill a man alive with an iron hammer. Qian Qianyi didn''t know or dare to ask why he killed this man alive, But he certainly would not want to be such a person, nor would he become Zhou Hui''s enemy.


    Qian Qianyi knows that Zhou Hui is the leader of the East Hall royal guards of Liu bu. He is a ruthless, shameless and loyal dog. If he is not satisfied, he will be killed by him.


    Even so, seeing the disappointed faces of the army and people in Zhenjiang, he still blushed after all. He had to say, "I''m not afraid of death, but for the people in the south of the Yangtze River."

 Chapter 634

    Situ only said angrily, "Lord Qian, you are for yourself, not for the people all over the world!"


    Before that, he had always regarded Qian Qianyi as his idol and prime minister in Yamanaka. When the imperial court called, he immediately became a general and prime minister and became a capable person to help the emperor calm the world.


    So he Qian Qianyi, even if he was in opposition, but the treacherous officials in the court never forgot him and always destroyed him.


    But there are countless people with lofty ideals, one after another in order to protect the big man.


    Some people even regard him as a contemporary benchmark. Who knows that he is such a figure. After falling into the hands of the enemy, he actually surrendered to the enemy and said good integrity? What a shocking effect should he have on the world when he surrendered as a literary leader?


    At this moment, the integrity and lofty self proclaimed by the writers are completely gone.


    The literati of the Ming Dynasty are very good at talking. To put it bluntly, they are invincible in the mouth and powerless in the hand. However, he can say with good reason that even if something goes wrong and causes uncontrollable consequences, they can die together with the emperor.


    The literati of the Ming Dynasty highly praised Lu Xiufu, who threw himself into the sea with the little emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasty, and regarded him as an idol and benchmark. When he said so, others were basically speechless.


    But what is the actual situation? When a real fatal problem occurs and they fall into the hands of the enemy, they do not commit suicide, but bend over to the thief.


    Therefore, situ was the only one who was very angry, very angry, and had a kind of helplessness and indignation, so he dared to be bad to Qian Qianyi.


    Qian Qianyi blushed when he was told by the other party. This is the fact. He always respected integrity, but he couldn''t stick to the bottom line at the critical time. He had to defend: "Qian is not greedy for life and afraid of death, but wants to leave a useful body to benefit the people all over the world. The ancients said: it''s hard to prosper the people! It''s hard to perish the people! In troubled times, human life is as cheap as grass mustard. Only from the Liu family can he resolve and talk about it, so that Liu Jun can do less evil. For example, this time, Liu Bu led an army to attack the city, but he was ready to order. When the city was broken, chickens and dogs will not stay , I really couldn''t bear to see thousands of people slaughtered, so I volunteered to persuade general situ. I hope you can understand the general, put down your face and focus on the people, so as to save the lives of 100000 people in Zhenjiang from Liu Jun''s butcher knife. "


    Situ said angrily, "people in Zhenjiang are not afraid of death!"


    Qian Qianyi sighed, "general situ, this is your own mind. How can you make a choice on behalf of 100000 people in Zhenjiang?"


    Situ was the only one. He was very determined and angry. The national situation of Daming was so that he was ready to live or die with Daming. Who knows that Qian Qianyi, whom he admired most, was such a person, and he was ruthless when he thought of hundreds of thousands of people in the city.


    He was not afraid of death. He made his own choice. Even if he died, there was nothing to regret. The only regret was the safety of hundreds of thousands of people in the city.


    Liu Jiajun already had the strength and ambition to seize the world, so they began to buy people''s hearts. There was no talk or practice of slaughtering the city because they needed the support of others, but he situ only did not dare to guarantee that once he refused the other party''s request, the other party would kill the city.


    Although the other party has sent people like Qian Qianyi to persuade them to surrender, the other party has not given up their weapons and attack plans. They continue to transport their red cannon. It is better to say that they are also fighting for time than persuading them to surrender. Their red cannon needs time.


    Although Liu Jun did not launch a bloody siege, the current siege is more violent and terrible. This is that they actually sent so many cannons to bomb the city wall. Although situ is brave, he knows that his soldiers can''t resist the enemy''s shelling. The city will be broken in three days at most. Once the city is broken, he really doesn''t know What should Tao do? He situ is not afraid of death, but the people around him don''t think so. They look like dirt.


    Especially after hearing that Liu Jun was going to kill the city, these people''s faces became more frightened and trembled. Seeing situ''s only silence, these people knelt down. However, the kneeling person was situ''s only one, but Qian Qianyi. They said one after another, "please save my life."


    Qian Qianyi was a little embarrassed when he fell in love with situ, the only person who was not afraid of death and wanted to be filial to Daming, but he felt that this person was really capable, as he was when he was young.


    Now that he saw someone kneeling to him, he said he felt relieved that at least he was not alone.


    Now that Qian Qianyi has returned to the Liu family, he is an unquestioned Second Minister. As an unquestioned second minister, his first consideration is to attract more people to join the gang, isn''t he unique? If everyone returns to the Liu family, all people are second ministers and traitors, so he won''t choose to stand tall and herd chickens.


    Qian Qianyi was born in Xipu, Luyuan, Changshu County, Suzhou on September 26, the 10th year of Wanli. In the 26th year of Wanli, he became a student member of the government at the age of 17, that is, a scholar.


    In the 38th year of Wanli, at the age of 28, he was admitted to one class A and three Jinshi, and was awarded the editing of Hanlin Academy. In the same year, his father Qian Shiyang died and Ding you kept the system when he returned home.


    Qian Qianyi won fame at the age of 17, was promoted at the age of 25, and was in Tanhua at the age of 28. After that, Qian Qianyi was edited by the Imperial Academy.


    After that, Qian Qianyi ran to his father''s funeral and went home to observe filial piety for his father. At the age of 39, Qian Qianyi killed him and went back to the Ming Dynasty hall. At the age of 40, Qian Qianyi was the Zhejiang examiner of the imperial examination. At this time, Qian Qianyi raised his head in officialdom. Unexpectedly, the next year, someone brought a big rhythm of the Zhejiang imperial examination. Qian Qianyi was affected and had the crime of oversight. Finally, he was directly driven home by the imperial court. Qian Qianyi was wronged in this incident. At the age of 43, Qian Qianyi once again killed back to the Ming Dynasty hall. At the age of 44, Qian Qianyi, who had just been promoted to be a junior in Zhan Shi''s mansion, was taken home by the imperial court. This time it was because of the Donglin Party case.


    At the age of 47, Qian Qianyi really has a way. He killed him for the third time. He has to admire the strong contacts of brother shuitailiang. The most amazing thing is that he came back and directly mixed with the right waiter of the Ministry of rites and the scholar of Hanlin. You think it''s over? The story is far from over. There is no strongest but stronger. Qian Qianyi, who strives to make progress, actually ranked first on the list of the head and auxiliary of the alternate cabinet at that time. If there is no black curtain, people will not believe it.


    Among the medallions promoted by the imperial court this time (medallion is a new method of selecting cabinet members by Chongzhen, which was created by Emperor Chongzhen. How to say! Draw lots, you know! It''s almost like drawing lots). Qian Qianyi has encountered a hard stubble. His enemy this time is the ruthless character Wen Tiren. Qian Qianyi was beaten by Wen Tiren, and then kicked away by Wen Tiren.


    At the age of 56, Qian Qianyi, who lived at home, was fooled by fellow Zhang Hanru. This Zhang Hanru is a very cruel man. In order to bring down Qian Qianyi, Zhang Hanru bravely went to Beijing to sue the imperial court. This time, Qian Qianyi was not wronged. What Zhang Hanru said is all truth. What is Zhang Hanru''s charge against Qian Qianyi? There are so many charges that they can''t be written all at once. To put it simply, Qian Qianyi is accused of harming the people. Qian Qianyi is the biggest moth and the worst bully of Daming. Qian Qianyi is the first scourge of Daming.


    In this big rhythm, Qu Shizhen is also on Zhang Hanru''s report list. Qian Qianyi, who stayed at home and lived a drunken life, was directly arrested in Beijing.


    The crafty Qian Qianyi had a disorderly show operation. By fawning on Cao Huachun, the big eunuch, Qian Qianyi finally picked himself up. Zhang Hanru was finally executed. At the age of 57, Qian Qianyi successfully got out of prison and returned home. However, when he and his followers were ready to operate and put him back on the top, he first fawned on Wu Zongda, the most important minister sent by the imperial court to Jiangnan. Who knows, there was the chaos of Chen Wenruo, that is, the change of Yangzhou.


    No one expected that Chen Wenruo, who was originally one of the bases of the imperial court and was as stable as a mountain, could easily fight down and attack down, which surprised and shocked everyone. Moreover, Qian Qianyi also played his always unlucky and unlucky character and fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun and became a prisoner.


    Qian Qianyi, a young man, became a scholar in high school. He can be said to be a successful young man, but his ideal has never been realized. His ideal must be to become a general and govern the world. No matter how bad it is, he must become a historian responsible for compiling the ups and downs and history of the Ming Dynasty in recent decades.


    Only these writers understand that history is written by these winners. The presidents and editors who are responsible for compiling the records of Shenzong, Guangzong and Xizong are actually the people who write the history of the past few decades of the Ming Dynasty.


    Whoever is the boss has the authority to make a final decision on the past, but he can''t make a trip regardless of his plans in all aspects, which makes him lose ground. Even if he has become famous all over the world, he is close to 60 years old. When he is close to Grandpa Liu Bu''s age, he is running around and wants to realize his ideal.


    As a result, the more you pursue fame and wealth, the more fame and wealth will leave you. He never dreamed that he would have such a day before.


    Fortunately, most people in the world are afraid of death. There are few two lengs like situ''s only one. They want to burn the city, but his men disagree.


    Situ was the only one. He was very brave and brave in the war, but he was a little weak and couldn''t afford courage. He let 100000 people in Zhenjiang City Die with him.


    Seeing his men like this, situ sighed and said, "your destiny is up to you."

 Chapter 635

    Situ was a good man, but not a good general. He could not bear the people in the whole city to be buried with him, so he handed over the decision to everyone. His men winked at each other, bowed to situ, and then quit.


    There is a saying that it is difficult to die through the ages. Mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention people. These people live well. Why do they want to die.


    As for saying that Daming is coming to an end and the world is coming to an end, what does it matter to them? Three hundred years ago, there was no Ming Dynasty. For thousands of years, the king banner has changed at the head of the city in the Great Central Plains. In the Tang, song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, you sing and I appear on the stage, but what''s the matter with these little people? They still want to be soldiers, still want to farm, still want to receive food, who is the master?


    Situ only saw so many people actually chose to surrender to Liu Jun, which made him sigh, wave his hand and let them go.


    Their morale was not high, the enemy''s reinforcements came in a steady stream, and there were powerful things such as red cannon, but their reinforcements did not know where? But they don''t know where it is, which makes them feel at a loss.


    Don''t these officials know the importance of Zhenjiang? Don''t they know that they can''t hold Nanjing even if they lose Zhenjiang? But why did the reinforcements delay coming?


    You know, when collecting taxes every month every year, they are extremely punctual and accurate, but when the country breaks down and the family dies, these people are greedy for life and fear death, and they shrink back.


    Situ sighed: "everyone is like this. What''s the use of my persistence alone? Why bother to take the whole city to bury with me?"


    After Liu Bu sent Qian Qianyi to lobby the other party, many people thought that he was too risky and overqualified. If the other party seized the money. What should I do in active service.


    Among people of this era, Qian Qianyi is still a great celebrity, a very powerful and important person,


    A famous person, even if he has no real ability, his reputation can bring many useful things to Liu Jiajun.


    For example, literary leaders and Qingliu leaders Qian Qianyi can rely on them, and others have no reason to refuse.


    However, Liu Bu has different views. In Liu Bu''s impression, later generations have heard of Qian Qianyi''s reputation, but more from his beautiful wife Liu Rushi. As for this person whose water is too cold and his head and body itch, he doesn''t have much impression.


    You know, even in the later Manchu Qing Dynasty, Qian Qianyi''s evaluation was very low. When he took refuge in them, gave up Nanjing city and took refuge in Manchuria to build slaves, these people were ecstatic. Who knows that this person didn''t get reuse and didn''t get what he wanted, and then secretly plotted against him. Zheng Chenggong is his disciple, He also secretly supported and supported some forces against the Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    This made the Manchu Qing very angry and listed it as two ministers as treacherous ministers. Even if the Manchu Qing perished later, it did not rehabilitate him, and history did not rehabilitate him, but nailed it to the cross of shame.


    He is a shameless scholar without backbone and integrity. He is not the first and will not be the last one. If he can''t persuade the town and river city, it will prove that he is of little value. If he loses it, he will lose it. Just catch a few more. Liu Bu doesn''t regard the scholars and scholars of this era as elites and pillars of the country, But treat them as ordinary people.


    These people usually boast and how powerful they are. They don''t have one head on their two arms. Once something happens, they will also have fear and fear. Moreover, they deal with things in an ordinary way. There are no shortcomings that people should have.


    In the past ten years, Liu Jiajun has also trained many of his own people. Their abilities in all aspects are not in the hands of those who have won the title of the golden list and become scholars in high school.


    For example, Liu Bu trained these generals, each of whom can be an excellent general, and the capable people trained by his family provide them with great convenience.


    For example, Liu Fuqi, their housekeeper, presided over the logistics work of the Liu family. He managed food, drink and Lhasa for more than 100000 years and was in good order. Even in later generations, such talents are rare.


    And Wu Fugui, their person in charge in Jiangnan, has a very bad reputation, but his ability is extremely strong. Liu Jiajun''s ability to take root and penetrate so deeply in Jiangnan is also related to his business. After the maysilver battle, he has been secretly presiding over the work from light to dark.


    This time, Liu Jiajun can quickly enter the south of the Yangtze River and quickly mobilize so many materials, which is also related to the boss''s operation and operation behind the scenes.


    Liu Jiajun dispatched hundreds of thousands of people and horses to plunder like the wind. He was as fast as lightning. The elite officers and soldiers of the imperial court could not do this, but they did it excellently and brought so many materials. This shows that they have a lot of talents in all aspects to maintain and promote all this.


    Otherwise, they are far from being able to lay such a prominent prestige for them only if they have 100000 troops and only those who can fight.


    The main reason why Liu Bu gave the other party an hour was to prepare for their cannons. They mobilized more cannons to go to the battlefield and prepare to bombard Zhenjiang city.


    They have made up their mind to win the world with Zhu Ming, either you or I. if they are willing to surrender to them, they must be treated as guests of honor, wealth and everything. If they still sink to the end with a rotten board like Daming, he will not be weak,


    After he had been a soldier for so long, the most important thing Liu Bu learned was that he was kind and not in charge of the army. However, he knew very well that his every move was related to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of Liu family. Any decision of weakness and concession could make them doomed and have a way back.


    Therefore, in many things, he can''t have the benevolence of women or any hesitation.


    He Liu Bu is the commander-in-chief of more than 100000 Liu Jun. he bears their hope and the hope of the Liu family. If his weakness in character and some strategic mistakes lead to the loss of the family, he can''t forgive himself.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is followed. To put it bluntly, it is natural selection and survival of the fittest. At any time, they abide by a minimum rule, that is, to become a king and defeat an enemy. If they lose, it is estimated that their reputation will be as bad as it is, and how bad it will be. How miserable will their future generations live?


    I believe the imperial court will try every means to torture them and toss them, so that they will not have a good life.


    Therefore, we should treat our friends as warm as spring and treat our enemies as ruthless as ice and snow. Therefore, Liu bu also issued orders, that is, as soon as the time came, he fired the gun immediately, but he made a promise. If the other party refused to surrender, he would not seal the knife for three days when he broke the city.


    Liu Bu understood that he was the soul of Liu Jiajun and the hope of the three armies. He should have great authority. What he said was no different from the imperial edict. That is, once a word was said, it was hard to trace. Although there was no name of the imperial edict, it had the reality of the imperial edict.


    Even his words are more powerful and authoritative than the imperial edict. Now we should know that the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty are used to being unmatched by these civil servants. The order sent by the emperor is actually understood as the central edict. Without the affidavit of the cabinet, it is not the imperial edict. Even if it is the imperial edict, the civil servants have the right to seal it back. The imperial edict you sealed back, The more crazy it is, the more famous it is.


    Isn''t this beating the emperor''s face and the court''s face? In the long run, does the emperor and the court have any authority?


    Only by virtue of authority can the emperor rule all the people under one person and control all the people in the world. If there is no authority, how can he rule so many people and resources.


    Like today''s emperor Chongzhen, he is very diligent, loving the people and very economical. Compared with his grandfather Emperor Wanli, he is a heavenly, an underground, a confused king and a Ming king. However, he just messed up the government affairs of the imperial court and the rivers and mountains in the world.


    This is because he didn''t understand that he was the emperor and the Supreme God. He just had to let the whole court obey him and let the whole world fear and respect him. He behaved like an ordinary person and confessed to his mistakes in many major events.


    You should know that the authority of the emperor is supreme. The emperor can''t make mistakes. Even if it is wrong, it must be right. Your sin has been ordered. If you are in peace and prosperity, the imperial court and literary officials will think you are good.


    However, if you still issue an edict against yourself in troubled times, when the imperial government is beset with difficulties at home and abroad and the military has failed continuously, this is to further weaken your authority.


    Without the authority of the emperor and the court, the ministers would not be afraid of you, and they would not be afraid of you. This proves that wherever they went, Liu Jiajun lost their spiritual support and surrendered to them one after another.


    Liu Bu knew that they would take Zhenjiang city. It was only a matter of time. Sooner or later, after Taking Zhenjiang, it was time to consider encircling Nanjing, a big city in the world.


    So when Qian Qianyi came into the city to persuade the other party to surrender, they were also sending advance troops to bypass the path and go to Nanjing for in-depth penetration. As a result, at this time, the city gate opened and Qian Qianyi led a group of officials and soldiers out.


    When the city gate was opened, the officers and soldiers of the Liu family army formed several huge squares on the battlefield. They cheered for it. Huge cheers reached the clouds and spread forty miles away.

 Chapter 636

    Liu Jiajun already has quite strong strength and has the strength to challenge the current imperial court. Even if the city doesn''t surrender, they can attack it. Even if the shell of walnut is strong, it can''t resist people eating its meat.


    But Liu Jun was very happy, because it meant that they saved time and reduced unnecessary casualties.


    Of course, those who fight the most are those who give orders and subdue people without fighting.


    We should know that Liu Jiajun can achieve such a great success in Jiangnan, that is, they beat the slow with speed and beat the mediocrity with elite. When the other party is in a mess, they attack and advance quickly. When the other party has no time to respond, they have appeared in front of the other party and defeated the other party.


    They stay in Zhenjiang for one more day, which means that Nanjing has one more day to prepare. They will transfer more soldiers from other places, draw more family and strong men from the city, join the army and improve various guarding facilities.


    If they can advance quickly and attack Nanjing when the other party''s army is not formed and the defense is not completed, they will achieve greater victory.


    Therefore, after the other party opened the gate, Liu Bu immediately ordered General Mao Shengli to accept the other party''s surrender, and ordered several generals to lead their elite infantry and ride to Nanjing immediately.


    Zhenjiang is stuck in their only way to Nanjing. If they take it here, they will have a complete wharf and army, and they can officially launch the siege. It is believed that if they take it here, hundreds of thousands of people will rush to Nanjing and besiege Nanjing.


    Liu Bu knew the meaning of this place very well, so he didn''t celebrate after he took it. He just sent some troops to disarm the other party and take over the urban defense. Then his troops quickly moved to Nanjing. At the same time, he also sent a large number of logistics soldiers and civilian men to improve the official ethics, Because he wanted to pull these cannons and all kinds of luggage in a steady stream.


    Liu Jiajun''s action was as fast as lightning. That was when they took Zhenjiang, they took over the four city defense. Their army immediately passed through the city and directly drove towards Nanjing. Naturally, it was their elite cavalry who took the lead.


    Zhenjiang and Nanjing are only a few decades away. If the cavalry charge with all their strength, they can arrive in more than an hour.


    Of course, they all know that the other party has long known that they began to land here and that they rebelled. Nanjing city has long been preparing defense and various equipment to stick to. It is not easy for them to win Nanjing city.


    Nanjing has superior geographical conditions, with the Yangtze River in the north, abundant water resources and convenient transportation, and the Qinhuai River around the city in the south. It is a water transportation distribution center. Since ancient times, it has the reputation of "dragon flat and tiger crouching". Zhongshan has a dragon flat in the East, Shicheng tiger crouching in the west, and there is a large water surface of Xuanwu Lake in the north.


    The main urban area is located at the intersection of Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. It is the hub of external transportation. It has dense residents and prosperous commerce. A large number of handicraft workshops serving the imperial court are also set here.


    Because it is close to the Imperial City, the ministers'' second houses are also concentrated in this area, such as Xu Da''s house in Dagong square, Chang Yuchun''s house in Changfu street, Zheng He''s house in Mafu street, etc. the 16 large restaurants ordered by Emperor Taizu are distributed in the southwest of the old city where the commercial market gathers.


    Huangcheng district is located in the east of the old city, with Fugui mountain as the branch of Zhongshan Mountain in the north and Qinhuai River in the south. It is not only convenient for water transportation, but also closely connected with the old city. It is ideal in all aspects. It is also in line with the model of Yangzhai back mountain, facing water and facing the sun pursued by Feng Shui. The only disadvantage is that the terrain is low-lying, but surrounded by mountains on all sides, which is a strategic hub for strategists.


    From the inside to the outside, the city wall is composed of four walls: Palace City, Imperial City, capital city and Waiguo city. It does not follow the old system of taking square or rectangular as the ancient capital city. It has unique design ideas, exquisite construction technology and grand scale. Between the beautiful mountains and rivers of Nanjing, the capital city wall meanders for 36 miles, longer than the Beijing city wall, and is the largest city wall in the world, Waiguo city has a circumference of more than 60 Li and is known as the largest city in the world.


    His construction thought has both inheritance and innovation, and has a great impact on the construction of Fengyang, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and Beijing, and occupies an important position in the history of capital construction.


    When Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang built Nanjing City, he regarded it as the capital of the country and launched millions of people''s corvee in several surrounding provinces to build and work on it. It took 20 years to build such a large city.


    After its completion, as the capital of the Ming Empire, it commands everywhere and dares not to obey. It is also a huge military fortress. Its defense measures and various equipment are very uniform. Even if it is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, it can resist the enemy''s encirclement only by its strength of one city, which can be described as solid as gold, copper and iron walls, However, this huge military engineering system did not play its due role. In this huge city, it did not defeat and bring down the enemy when it was besieged several times.


    For example, when Zhu Di fought here, the officers and soldiers guarding the city surrendered.


    In the later Manchu and Qing Dynasties, they fought here and at the door. These officials did not want to use the most powerful defense system to resist the enemy, but took the initiative to surrender the city.


    Therefore, the Taizu emperor spent endless efforts and manpower and material resources to build the giant city, which did not play the role he imagined. Especially after Zhu Di moved the capital, Nanjing''s status was declining, and its prosperity was no better than that of the capital, but it was far worse in military terms.


    Now the capital is in a mess. When they heard that Liu Jiajun took Yangzhou, they were in a mess.


    According to the past habit, Nanjing city is only in charge of more than a dozen Southern Zhili governments. There is no way to take care of other provinces. Therefore, the imperial court will send Wu Zongda as the supervisor of Jiangnan to mobilize the resources of the whole Jiangnan. Nanjing has always been a nominal place, but now it doesn''t even have this most basic name.


    The problem is that their front feet have just completed the transfer of open rights, and the chaos in Yangzhou has occurred in their back feet.


    They called Chen Wenruo''s mobilization the Yangzhou rebellion. The disastrous consequence was not that Chen Wenruo captured Yangzhou and captured Wu Zongda and others alive, but that they attracted Liu Jun from Shandong and let Liu Jun advance westward along the river and sweep the whole Jiangnan.


    Several big men in charge of guarding Nanjing city were completely stunned and frightened.


    They understand one thing, that is, the soldiers are no longer trained because of the long period of peace in Jiangnan and the waste of military equipment. Coupled with the lack of food and sound, there is no way to resist the wolf like Liu Jun.


    When Liu Jun''s fleet moved westward and shelled all the cities, they were terrified. On the one hand, they immediately rushed 800 miles to report the emergency situation here to the imperial court. On the other hand, they ordered the officers and soldiers of Huguang province and other places nearby to quickly transfer back to defend Nanjing.


    Because many people understand that Liu Jun came to Nanjing this time. As long as Nanjing, the whole situation in the south of the Yangtze River will collapse.


    Even in the time of peace and prosperity, the imperial court supplied a large amount of money, grain and utensils needed by the north. Now, in the era of various disasters and wars, it is even more dependent. Who knows that they know that Liu Jun''s retaliation has attracted him, which makes him very frightened.


    The power of Nanjing city lies in the hands of the Nanjing Military Ministry, the Imperial Guard, Xu Guo Gong, and the eunuch eunuch. Several of them have been making plans since they heard of the change in Yangzhou, and then mobilized all the troops that could be mobilized to defend the thirteen gates and two water points in the city.


    There is a saying that they have suffered from military training for a hundred years and have no useful soldiers in battle. This is what they say. The imperial court spends a lot on military affairs every year, which has become an extremely heavy burden. However, when they need to use troops for war, they find that there are not so many soldiers at all.


    Nanjing is the broadest city in the world, with a vertical and horizontal range of 50 or 60 miles. It has 13 gates and two water gates. Even if 100000 troops are deployed, they may not have sufficient troops. Now their troops are only tens of thousands, and they are mainly old, weak, sick and disabled. So many troops are scattered in so many places that they can''t defend at all.


    Even though they have issued an urgent call order and ordered the soldiers from all over the country to quickly enter the guard and come to support here, they did not respond much. The nearby state capital heard that Liu Jun had come and great changes had taken place in Jiangnan. Many people did not dare to take action easily and mainly guarded their own territory.


    What''s worse, they managed to put together an army to support Zhenjiang and defend Zhenjiang. As a result, they met a small group of troops sent by Liu Jun and were defeated by the other party.


    They had no choice but to close the city gate, forbid entry and exit, and then stick to it. They thought that Zhenjiang had sufficient troops and was as solid as gold. They could keep it for at least half a month. With half a month, they could calmly prepare and transfer more troops from all over the country. At that time, they would not be so flustered and stretched as they are now.


    So they hurriedly gathered all the people they could, and studied day and night how to defend Nanjing and deal with the enemy.


    Who knows, the frightening news came at this time, that is, Liu Jun began to cross the Yangtze River in an all-round way within hundreds of miles of the Yangtze River, forcibly cross the Yangtze River, attack Zhenjiang in the East and Anqing in the west, and prepared to besiege Nanjing. Zhenjiang fought extremely fiercely. The other party''s documents for help flew to Nanjing like snowflakes ten times a day. The situation was extremely critical.

 Chapter 637

    Since the 19th year of Yongle, Zhu moved his capital to Beijing and set up a garrison in Nanjing. He was in charge of the control of the Nanjing garrison, as well as the left behind and protection affairs in Nanjing.


    In the first year of Hongxi, eunuchs were on guard together, and in the third year of Jingtai, a coordinated guard was added. The garrison takes charge of the governor''s office of the Chinese army in Nanjing, and cooperates with the garrison to take charge of the affairs of the governor''s office of the front, rear, left, right and middle armies. It takes the central government as its governing place and controls other governments. There is also one counsellor, the Minister of Nanjing Military Department.


    When it comes to Nanjing City, I have to mention a very famous figure, which is Zhongshan King Xu Da,


    Xu Da, whose name is Tiande, Zhong Li of Haozhou, a native of Yongfeng, was the founding hero of this dynasty. He once served as the Prime Minister of Zhongshu Province, a general, and a good childhood friend of the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang. He was one of the first people from the dragon, the father-in-law of Chengzu, and the grandfather outside Renzong. When it comes to the relationship with the royal family, no one can surpass the Xu family in the Ming Dynasty. He is the one who really rests with the country.


    In September of the first year of the Western Wu Dynasty, Xin Chou wrote two letters to the Duke of the state with the merit of Zhang Shicheng of the eastern Wu Dynasty. In November of the third year of the Hongwu Dynasty, he granted a great title to a meritorious official, and then he was granted the title of Fengtian''s founding minister, the Duke of the state of Wei, a martial minister who promoted his sincerity, with five thousand stones. He didn''t die in February of eighteen years. Posthumously granted the title of king of Zhongshan with the posthumous title of Wuning. Da chufeng was the second highest ranking official. Li Shanchang offended and took the first place.


    Xu Da is resolute, courageous, prudent and disciplined. He is the first person in the Ming army. He has repeatedly unified the army, moved to the north and south, and made great achievements. He was praised as the Great Wall by Zhu Yuanzhang. After his death, he was awarded the king of the mountains. It is said that the awesome Zhu Di was trained by him.


    In the Jingnan battle, the Xu family was divided into two, with more than one pulse of the Duke of the country. It had a prominent status and was unparalleled in the world.


    Ten of them were transmitted to Xu Hongji (Xu weizhizi), who was attacked by Jihai in July of the 23rd year of Wanli and wrote to the Nanjing Military mansion. For 35 years, he helped defend Nanjing and led the rear house. In April of the 37th year, he appointed governor Cao Jiang. In the first year of the apocalypse, he resigned with illness, added the crown prince Taibao, returned to Nanjing in the ninth year of Chongzhen, and added the Taifu.


    Zhu Yuanzhang was able to set up troops from Jianghuai, overthrow the Mongol Yuan and establish the Ming Empire. Naturally, he relied on a group of literary ministers and generals. Without the help of these people, he could not fight such a war, win the invincible Mongolian cavalry and achieve an unprecedented hegemony.


    After the success, he also honored his literary officials and military generals in accordance with his promise, and he had all the glory and wealth he should have.


    However, Zhu Yuanzhang was very suspicious and mean, and he found all kinds of excuses to kill these meritorious officials one by one. Even Xu Da was like this. He was both a good brother, a relative and a meritorious official. It is said that Xu Da''s death was related to his promotion.


    Among these honours of the Ming Dynasty, he has a privilege, that is, descendants are hereditary and retire with the country. In fact, the six Dukes of the founding of the Ming Dynasty can really retire with the country. Only Xu Da, Duke of the state of Wei, and even a hereditary Dingguo Duke, are hereditary. Compared with the other five families, the Xu family is very successful.


    Therefore, the fate of the Xu family and the fate of the Zhu family have been united for hundreds of years, which is already inseparable and very important. They have really achieved both prosperity and loss. In Nanjing, the imperial court entrusted him to take care of the Xu family, and the imperial court and the royal family are very relieved.


    For example, Xu Hongji, Duke Xu, has held the post of Nanjing Garrison for several times, but he resigned because he was ill. But now he is pushed out because of the country''s difficult autumn. However, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Now the country is difficult and helpless. What''s worse is that there is no need to die. Scholars are greedy for life, and everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, No one is willing to fight for Daming and no one is willing to fight for Daming. This is the biggest problem.


    He has so many guards and soldiers in the name of Nanjing City, but these guards and soldiers really can''t call many useful soldiers when they call them out to defend Nanjing city at a critical time. Now he is meditating and trying his best to mobilize troops, but he can''t get more troops. They all know the importance of Zhenjiang, Once Zhenjiang is captured, it means that Liu thieves can sweep along Zhenjiang, and Nanjing is in danger. Therefore, they tried every means to mobilize an army to support the only situ who worked hard there.


    Duke Xu knew that situ was the only one who was loyal and upright, but he was definitely not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Duke Xu also promised that he would gather up a large army to support Zhenjiang in ten days. As long as he could hold Zhenjiang, he could hold Nanjing.


    They all know a problem, that is, before the three armies go, food and grass move first. As long as there is enough food, grass and sound, they can summon enough soldiers to fight hard and fight for them. Therefore, Duke Xu knows that it is a critical moment of life and death, and all have taken urgent measures, that is, even if there is no enough food and military pay in the warehouse, He still got a lot of grain and military pay from his home to meet the military needs. First put up the military shelf.


    At the same time, he also asked the six officials in Nanjing to organize the rich households in the city anyway and raise enough food to let the soldiers defend the city. If there is not enough food, the soldiers can''t defend the city.


    Fortunately, the place where they live is Nanjing, which is the most prosperous and affluent place in Daming. The taxes of one government here are more than those of other provinces. There are a lot of celebrities and rich families living here. It is not a problem to get some money and food from them, Officials of the six ministries are responsible for this matter.


    He, Duke Xu and eunuch Lu Jiude, were responsible for organizing the army to resist.


    Lu Jiude, the eunuch in Nanjing, is still an old acquaintance of Liu bu. The relationship between them is very close, and they are intertwined with gratitude and resentment. Lu Jiude once formed an alliance with Liu Bu to jointly fight against Hong Chengchou. Who knows, later, the Liu family completely lost control, which made Lu Jiude suffer a lot.


    Originally, Lu Jiude was also appointed as the supervisor of the army in southern Liaoning to control the army of the Liu family, but Lu Jiude was very smart. He didn''t have the two goods of the scholar Fu Zonglong. Before he knew the situation, he rushed to southern Liaoning in a hurry. As a result, he didn''t know the outcome of life and death. Seeing that the wind was wrong, he spent a lot of money on activities in Beijing, Soon after he went to southern Liaoning, he was impeached and changed to be a eunuch in Nanjing.


    The reason why the court didn''t use him was that he had too close a relationship between Lu Jiude and the Liu family. With such a close relationship, he couldn''t be a good supervisor in southern Liaoning. The emperor also knew that he was a trustworthy person, so he was transferred to the post of eunuch in Nanjing.


    Lu Jiude is also very optimistic about this position. He wants to die in this position. Anyway, as long as he can stay away from Liu Jiajun, he can have a good life. Who knows how long he didn''t hide, Liu Jiajun actually came to the door.


    There is a saying that it''s a blessing, not a disaster. They can''t hide. They can''t hide from Liu Jiajun''s Bing Feng in the end. After all, the other party soon caught up. And because of this, Lu Jiude, a big man, had a negative reaction. That''s why he hid here after hiding from Liu Jiajun. Now Liu Jiajun actually caught up again, This made him feel that he could not hide and escape.


    He is very familiar with Liu Jiajun. He knows their power and strength, so he doesn''t want to be an enemy with them.


    The Liu family and his son have reached the top level in terms of conspiracy and military force. Anyone who opposes them is looking for his own death. Therefore, Lu Jiude will hide far away and think about some safe days. Who knows that they will come after all, and come so fast and ferocious. They directly hit the door without warning, He slammed the door directly.


    Duke Xu did not know that Liu Jiajun was powerful, but he was still actively facing and preparing for how to deal with Liu Jiajun, while Lu Jiude understood that any resistance was futile, so he looked listless.


    Seeing that Duke Xu was trying his best to deal with the war, he actually wanted to remind the other party that he would either clean up and leave immediately, or eat and drink what he should eat and drink.


    Lu Jiude didn''t want to escape. He fled here from Shandong and here from the north. Where else can he escape? He has old arms and legs, and there is no place to escape.


    Therefore, since he heard that Liu Jiajun came, he ate and drank every day. In his words, he should eat, drink, play, and make arrangements for the future. There will be no time when Liu Jiajun calls the door, and there is no arrangement or plan.


    Because Lu Jiude is a high-level figure, he knows both sides very clearly and clearly. Therefore, he knows that Duke Xu gets up early and goes to bed late every day. He meditates exhaustively and wants to do this thing well. He wants to persuade the other party not to think more and do more, because any resistance is futile. It is only a matter of the length of time for the other party to attack here.


    However, he understood that Duke Xu was different from him. Duke Xu was a noble family. The wealth of their Xu family rested with the state. It was impossible to betray Daming and leave Daming. After leaving Daming, they were nothing. First, they didn''t have a noble identity, and second, these properties could not be preserved.


    I believe the attitude of the Liu family tied Duke Xu and Zhu Ming together and included them in the ranks of the crackdown.


    Therefore, he is now sweeping the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles. As for Duke Xu''s request for him to mobilize all his troops, he also expressed his helplessness. He knows that what he does is futile, so he simply delegated all his power to let them do it and take care of his food and drink.

 Chapter 638

    There is such a law that as long as there are forces to establish a dynasty in Jiangdong, Zhenjiang will be regarded as an important military town to protect life.


    He Zhi? Because not far from Zhenjiang is Nanjing, the capital of Lishi country in the Southern Dynasty (formerly known as Jianye, Jiankang and Jiangning). Although the Southern Song Dynasty had its capital in Lin''an, Nanjing was the gateway to Hangzhou and Zhenjiang was the gateway to Nanjing.


    The capital of the Three Kingdoms, Soochow, was under construction, but when the battle of Chibi was decided, the capital of Soochow was in Zhenjiang, which was called Jing. It is called Jing because there is Jingxian mountain nearby (south of Jiaoshan).


    Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou in the official history, and Liu Bei''s blind date in Ganlu temple in the romance. All the well-known stories took place in Jingkou.


    The capital history of Soochow in Zhenjiang ended with the extinction of Soochow, but after that, Zhenjiang still played an important role. Why? Geographical environment of Zhenjiang: Zhenjiang faces the Yangtze River in the north, and there are three famous Zhenjiang mountains on the south bank, namely Jiaoshan, Beigu mountain and Jinshan.


    Jin, the famous fairy tale "water over the Golden Mountain", takes place here. Beigu mountain is the hill that Xin Qiji climbed. Looking north from the fence, "in the forty-three years, I still remember the beacon fire Yangzhou road."


    Zhenjiang is close to water and mountains, and the terrain is very dangerous. It has become an important strategic barrier for the east line of Nanjing. If the northern army occupied Yangzhou, it would then go south from the North Bank of the Yangtze River. After seizing Zhenjiang, it would cut off the links between Nanjing and Changzhou, Suzhou and Zhejiang. The northern army can sweep through southern Jiangsu and form a strategic siege of Nanjing.


    The importance of Zhenjiang to Nanjing, according to du you of the Tang Dynasty, is just like that of Mengjin (the Yellow River pass) to Luoyang. If the northern army captured Mengjin, Luoyang would have no danger to defend, and so would Nanjing. Therefore, the Six Dynasties (Eastern Wu, Eastern Jin, song, Qi, Liang and Chen) regarded Zhenjiang as an important defense town of the front-line army. It is equivalent to the gate of the vault. The gate of the vault is open. Before long, all the gold will be removed.


    The ancients made it clear that if the military defense in Zhenjiang is slightly negligent, the danger in Nanjing is one point greater. In the early years of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Su Jun made a riot, and Chi Jian, an important minister, took charge of Jingkou. At the same time, he refused to give up the idea of crossing the river in Jingkou and running to Guangling (Yangzhou prefecture). Because Xi Jian knew that once he abandoned Jingkou, the important places of money and grain of the imperial court, such as Wujun and Kuaiji county (Northern Zhejiang) to the east of Jingkou, could not be guarded. Hold Jingkou, even if the country fell, the Eastern Jin Dynasty still had a chance to make a comeback. Once Wu County and Kuaiji county were lost, Sun Wu and Sun Bin were resurrected and could not save the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Liu Yu, Emperor Wu of the Song Dynasty and Xin Qiji, a generation of owls, said in his words, "in those days, gold and iron horses swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger." The former sentence is "setting sun, grass and trees, ordinary alleys, humanitarian slaves (Liu Yu''s nickname) once lived."


    Liu Yu lived in Jingkou? More than living. Now when people talk about Liu Yu, they will say that he is from Pengcheng after Liu Jiao, king of the Yuan Dynasty of Han and Chu. In fact, Pengcheng is only Liu''s County hope, and Liu Yu''s real birthplace is Jingkou. At the end of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the powerful minister Huan Xuan abolished the Jin''an emperor and established himself as Chu. Liu Yu refused to accept Huan Xuan, so he plotted with all the heroes in Jingkou, finally killed Huan Xuan, and began the legendary road of being a hero.


    After Liu Yu established the Song Dynasty, Jingkou''s identity became emperor township. In fact, even if Jingkou was not Liu Yu''s birthplace, Liu Song attached great importance to Jingkou defense for the sake of defending Nanjing.


    Liu Song set up Southern Xuzhou in Jingkou, which is not large, but it is the first-line state of Liu Song. Liu Song has a rule: those who can be the assassin of Southern Xuzhou are basically Liu Song''s clans, and outsiders are not qualified to guard Southern Xuzhou. It can be seen that they have an extremely important position. In the later dynasties, they are the same, unless they are trusted princes of the royal family, Otherwise, you can''t be the assassin of Southern Xuzhou. Once outsiders control this place, it is equivalent to letting outsiders control the lifeblood of Nanjing. The Dynasty will play at any time, which will be dangerous. It can be seen that this is the lifeblood of the Pianan Dynasty in Jiangdong.


    In the late Tang Dynasty, the imperial court set up observation envoys in Western Zhejiang, governing Southern Jiangsu and Northern Zhejiang, and the office was in Runzhou (now Zhenjiang). In the Southern Song Dynasty, not to mention, facing the strong military pressure of the Jin Dynasty, the Southern Song Dynasty concentrated its troops on the front line from Nanjing to Zhenjiang. The military significance of Zhenjiang is more important. Once the Jin army occupies Zhenjiang, the Jin army will take Nanjing in the West and Suzhou in the southeast, and then Hangzhou


    In addition, Chen Liang, a famous poet in the Southern Song Dynasty, has a well-known "Nian nujiao Deng Duojing building", which is also on the Beigu mountain in Zhenjiang. There is a famous sentence in the word: "one water is horizontal, and the post is connected on three sides to make a competitive trend", which means Zhenjiang.


    At the beginning of Jiatai''s fourth year in the Southern Song Dynasty, Xin Qiji served as the magistrate of Zhenjiang and wrote the song "eternal joy - nostalgia of Beigu Pavilion in Jingkou" on Beigu mountain.


    Now this lifeline is in the hands of Liu Jiajun. Liu Bu continuously transported materials from Guazhou on the North Bank of the Yangtze River and unloaded them here as a bridgehead for attacking Nanjing.


    The east gate of Nanjing is Zhenjiang, led by Liu Bu, the west gate is Anqing, attacked by General Liu Zhongyong, and Luzhou is the north gate! Most of the southward advance of the North broke through the natural graben of the Yangtze River from Jiujiang. The civil strife in the south must seize Anqing. If the southern Northern Expedition, it must take Luzhou, Anhui and Henan.


    It goes without saying the importance of Zhenjiang to Nanjing. Everyone knows and understands it. Therefore, when Liu Jun captured Zhenjiang, the news was conveyed to Nanjing, but it caused a huge shock and blow to the whole city of Nanjing. It can be described in one sentence: the sky collapsed.


    Because everyone knows that if you want to hold Nanjing, you must hold Zhenjiang. When Zhenjiang is lost and the east gate is open, the enemy is coming under the city. Sure enough, when the fall of Zhenjiang comes, Liu Jiajun''s iron cavalry appears near Nanjing.


    This result, however, shocked and panicked the whole city and beyond.


    It was originally said that after the appearance of Liu Jiajun, Duke Xu ordered to block the city, which has frightened and panicked the people in the city. Some powerful people have bribed the government and delivered their soft and family members to the outside.


    Because everyone knows that since Liu Jiajun appeared in the south of the Yangtze River, Nanjing is the place he must take, and as long as he is not a fool, he can see that Liu Jiajun''s mighty dispatch this time is mainly from Nanjing. After a visit to Nanjing, the south of the Yangtze River is what he has in his bag.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun''s spies and spies are all pervasive. Their army has not arrived yet, but their spies have arrived first and spread all kinds of panic rumors. This kind of thing makes these people very panic and scared.


    The real strength of Liu Jiajun is only 100000, but in the mouth of their spies, at least 500000 troops have been sent out, and the number of people on land and water has exceeded one million. Such a figure makes the people in the city afraid and panic.


    Moreover, Liu Jiajun also took the opportunity to publicize their policies. At this time, Liu Bu''s "crusade against Zhu Mingxi" has not been spread, but they have made clear their position, that is, those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die. If someone dares to confront them, it will be a dead end. Moreover, they have announced that if they do not resist, they can preserve their lives and property, If you dare to insist on resisting the iron cavalry of the Liu family army, you will kill the city.


    Don''t mention that this policy would rather make the officials and gentry in the city very afraid and panic.


    Liu Jiajun maintained the record of total victory. Since their rise, they have not defeated the war. They are invincible all the way. All the enemies let them down and bring them down.


    So when they publicized such a policy, they shocked the local people so much that when Duke Xu was preparing his military pay, the gentry and rich households in the city questioned one thing one after another, that is, whether the officers and soldiers were able to defend Nanjing. If they were able to defend Nanjing, they would not mind donating military pay and food. If the Imperial officers and soldiers were unable to defend Nanjing, Simply withdraw from the city and don''t harm the people of the whole city.


    Hearing this argument, Duke Xu was very angry and angry. Now the enemy was coming to the city and was about to unite up and down against the enemy. This negative attitude actually happened, which was very bad for guarding the city and raising military salaries.


    Duke Xu wanted to cut off the heads of several people to frighten people and suppress this failed thought.


    But everyone knows one thing, that is, they all have power and power, and there is a backstage behind them. If it''s normal, Duke Xu is absolutely not afraid of each other''s small backstage. If he pulls out and cuts it, he will cut it. In terms of background and contacts, can anyone beat the Xu family in the Ming Dynasty?


    But now, when the enemy is at the foot of the city and people are in panic, the more important thing is that he needs to raise military salaries through these people. If these people don''t donate, he can''t prepare enough military salaries.


    Moreover, Duke Xu understood that he and his family were still here. If he sent his family out of the city like other officials and rich families in the city, it is estimated that the people and morale in the city will collapse.


    This situation was not what he wanted to see. He had to assure the officials and gentry present that Nanjing was high and deep and heavily guarded. The officials and troops near the imperial court would arrive soon. As soon as the imperial army arrived, they would certainly defeat the enemy.


    Duke Xu said: "Your family is here. If you move elsewhere, where can you go? When the enemy is coming to the city, we can only hold Nanjing City, our home and everything we have in front of us. Without Nanjing City, you are nothing and nothing, just like a refugee , instead of living like a mole ant, why don''t you fight vigorously and fight a bloody road. "


    After listening to the sonorous and powerful words of Duke Xu, the big guy was silent.

 Chapter 639

    However, the words of Duke Xu did not stabilize morale and people''s hearts, because he can be an official and get ahead. They are all official and old-fashioned. Who would be so stupid that he believed them when he listened to the flicker of others?


    Officials, powerful and powerful, began to transfer their possessions, hide their valuable gold and silver treasures, and send their important families outside the city.


    Because these people also found something. Even if they can hold Xu Guogong''s tone, the peripheral cities will be lost, Nanjing will be surrounded, and they will spend a hard time. Therefore, these people quickly sent their families to Suzhou, Changzhou, Wuxi and other directions in order not to be served by Liu Jun.


    Fortunately, at this time, Duke Xu didn''t send his army to escort his family and soft out of the city in order to express his survival with the city. If he did the same as these ordinary officials, I''m afraid it would lead to more panic.


    Although the morale and people''s hearts in the city have temporarily stabilized, everyone knows that this momentum cannot last. The security of Nanjing depends on the reinforcement of the periphery.


    Since the attack on Zhenjiang, they have been sending out letters for help day and night. The letters for help are like snowflakes floating to Nanjing. Although he attaches great importance to them and organizes reinforcements to go out, they dare not go to war when they are attacked by a small group of troops from the other side, which shocked many people. If they can''t provide strong support for Zhenjiang, The fall of Zhenjiang will happen sooner or later.


    Fortunately, the terrain of Zhenjiang is very dangerous. The garrison defends according to the city, and situ is the only reliable person among the recognized Nanjing garrison generals. No matter what, it is not a problem to keep for a month and a half, but no one expected that he would fall in a few days.


    Nanjing is not ready at all, their urban defense facilities are not ready, and all kinds of troops have not been assembled. To put it bluntly, they are just making a mess and preparing to convene at the beginning, but they have to face the tiger and wolf division of Liu Jiajun.


    So when Zhenjiang, which they relied on as a barrier, was lost, the whole city of Nanjing was in a mess. Although the officials and soldiers blocked the thirteen gates and were not allowed to enter or leave, these rich people still tried every means to send their families and property out of the city, because they knew that Nanjing would soon be surrounded, You can''t go if you want to.


    Sure enough, after Taking Zhenjiang, Liu Jiajun''s Navy went up along the river and directly appeared at the two water passes in Nanjing, East water pass and west water pass. They first blocked the waterway and the Qinhuai River.


    After hearing that Liu Jun had invaded the south of the Yangtze River, Duke Xu, the garrison of Nanjing, began to order the blockade of the whole city. Except for the soldiers entering the guard and the transferred grain and grass, others are not allowed to enter or leave. The two water gates are the key to transporting materials outside. They have water strongholds and some defense facilities here, We even got some flang cannon stationed on it.


    The Flemish machine gun is the standard configuration of the Ming army. The army is equipped with a lot of equipment. It is estimated that there are more Flemish machine guns in their battalion than those of Liu Jiajun, but only they know the quality of the things produced by the official manufacturing workshop of these cannons.


    Moreover, they used these Fran machine guns to defend the city. They had no bottom at all, because they had to face Liu Jiajun''s red cannon. The other party crushed him in power and range, which made them very embarrassed.


    It is imperative for Liu Jiajun to attack Nanjing, but their troops are not enough to encircle Nanjing in an all-round way.


    So at present, they are still divided into two ways, one way out of Chuzhou, through Anqing, ready to attack the west gate of Nanjing, while the main force of Liu Jiajun is all the way to the East.


    They planned to attack from east to west, break through Nanjing''s urban defense and take this place.


    After Liu Jiajun entered the south of the Yangtze River, their progress was basically smooth with the wind and water, faster than they expected. It was not so much a war as an armed March. Basically, they opened the way for the main army, and they could take down the place. It was almost too late for the imperial court to resist, Has arrived at the foot of Nanjing.


    The main reason is that Liu bu used his troops very hard and fast. As a commander, he highly praised lightning tactics. He sent troops like electricity. When the other party had no time to respond and prepare, he launched an attack on the other party''s weak links, destroyed the other party''s defense line, made the other party chaotic, unprepared and didn''t know how to defend.


    The Ming army didn''t know how to defend, but could only retreat step by step, and their battle became a rout. Liu Bu now played his tactics to the limit, that is, when they took Zhenjiang, they didn''t stop to rest at all, the cavalry didn''t dismount, the infantry didn''t unload armor, and the pawn knife didn''t leave their hands, and then went straight to Nanjing.


    Zhenjiang is just that they pried open the east gate of Nanjing, and their main army went all out to promote it.


    Along his way alone, there are four divisions, each with tens of thousands of people. With the strength of tens of thousands of people, it is not a problem to win one of the other''s provinces. Therefore, after crossing Zhenjiang, his troops are divided into four paths to surround the four city gates of Nanjing. Other city gates can only set aside some troops for alert. At present, he has this strength, To encircle the city of Nanjing, which is more than 60 kilometers away, we still can''t catch it.


    Even if Liu Zhongyong''s army arrived, met him and wanted to encircle the huge city of Nanjing, the troops were still insufficient.


    Fortunately, the military strength in the city is even more insufficient, and they are all garbage soldiers and useless soldiers. Their military strength to defend Nanjing also seems extremely empty. After apportioning it among the city gates and ferries, it appears to be seriously insufficient. Even if the military strength is insufficient, these soldiers are still mainly old, weak, sick and disabled.


    This makes Duke Xu feel helpless and powerless. Duke Xu and Daming are deeply bound. The wealth of their family comes from the royal family, from Daming, and there is the wealth of his Xu family. This has been passed down for ten generations, and in his son''s generation, it is the eleventh generation.


    Xu Hongji thought that he could die on his sickbed and be buried in a beautiful funeral like his predecessors in previous dynasties. Then he passed the title on to his son, who passed it on to his grandson and passed it on from generation to generation to rest with the country.


    As long as there is Daming, there is the wealth of their Xu family. But now Daming is gone at any time. It can only stand up old and weak, pick up the sword and fight for Daming.


    Their Xu family''s wealth was won by their ancestors through hundreds of battles, and it was also obtained by their ancestors and Xu family to protect Daming. To keep this wealth and glory, we must continue to protect Daming.


    But now in the Ming Dynasty, the most important city of Nanjing was surrounded and besieged by rebels, which was unprecedented in more than 200 years, which shocked and disturbed him.


    When our ancestor Xu Da fought in the war, there were many soldiers around him. Every soldier was very brave. What a situation like today? Although there were countless honours and senior officials in Nanjing, there was no enough garrison to defend this great and bright land of Longxing.


    Duke Xu is in his 60s this year and has reached the age of Huajia. Although he is not very old, he is not well maintained. If a person has 20 or 30 concubines, it is a little difficult for him to maintain his health. He has resigned from the post of Nanjing Garrison for many times and wants to go home and enjoy his grandchildren for thousands of years, but the situation in the court, Daming''s situation collapsed so quickly that he was not allowed to retire and enjoy happiness at all. He could only continue to lead the military defense in Nanjing.


    The troika in Nanjing, Zhu Biguo, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Jiude, the eunuch of Nanjing. They are still the three giants in Nanjing. When they ask for power and money, they are not polite and hesitant, but when the enemy blockades and surrounds the city from all sides, They are like eggplant beaten by frost. They wilt immediately. I don''t know what to do?


    Zhu Biguo packed up his clothes and sent his family and belongings to other places. Lu Jiude was a northerner. Now the north-south traffic was cut off. He had a home and had no descendants. He was busy enjoying the gold, silver and beautiful women he had searched hard.


    When there were difficulties and crises in Nanjing, as one of the three giants, they actually behaved like this, but the people were very disappointed.


    Before that, Duke Xu did everything he could, drawing big cakes or fooling, to stabilize the morale of Nanjing taxis, because Liu Jiajun was attacking Anqing and the peripheral cities of Nanjing. Before these cities were taken down, Nanjing was still safe.


    But now Zhenjiang, the most important east gate of Nanjing, has been captured, and hundreds of thousands of Liu Jun are sweeping in, which makes all the people panic, fear and worry.


    They understand that the fierce offensive and defensive war in Nanjing will begin soon. They live here, grow up here, work here, that is, their home is here. In Nanjing, they have everything, high above the world, rich and glorious. If they leave Nanjing, they will be nothing, especially these officials. They have a responsibility to defend their homeland. If they leave here, If the imperial court catches them, they can be beheaded and pleaded guilty, so they can only choose to live or die with Nanjing city.


    With the approaching of tens of thousands of troops of Liu Jiajun, for a moment, the atmosphere of despair and panic shrouded the most prosperous Nanjing City in the Ming Dynasty. The ten li Qinhuai River, which is known as never extinguished and brightly lit, was also in panic. There was no scene of flowers and singing and dancing.

 Chapter 640

    Beijing City


    Emperor Chongzhen took a picture of himself in the mirror and looked at his face in the bronze mirror. He was only 28 years old. He was actually full of wrinkles and white hair on his temples. He was only 28 years old. If he was in many noble families, he was still a childish child, such as Zhu Yousong, the son of King Fu.


    Although people in this era have a short life span, they are only 28 years old, which is definitely the heyday of youth.


    He Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian ascended the throne at the age of 17 and has been an emperor for 11 years. If his imperial brother did not die early, he is now only afraid of being a fan king in a certain place. He only knows to eat, drink and play every day, live and dream of death. He doesn''t care about anything and worry about anything.


    Like his uncle Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune, when his uncle Zhu Changxun and his father Zhu Changluo competed for the throne, it was the most important political event in the Wanli Dynasty. When the party struggle was the most fierce, it basically involved all aspects of the late Wanli Dynasty.


    It has also formed the political pattern of the Ming Dynasty in recent decades. The political events of the Ming Dynasty in these decades can find some shadow and involvement from the two princes competing for the throne.


    Emperor Chongzhen sometimes thought that if his father failed to compete for the throne, it might be a good thing. His father worked hard to be a good prince and Emperor. For decades, he lived in fear every day, like walking on thin ice. He spread a father who didn''t like him and wanted to clean up his father, so he wouldn''t have a good day.


    As a result, he was frightened day and night, accumulated over time, and became ill. He died only a month after becoming an emperor, and his imperial brother Zhu Youxiao was not much better. When the emperor was under great pressure, there were many things, and he was addicted to women''s sex, he died at the age of 23.


    On the contrary, his fifth emperor uncle Zhu Changxun is now living very well. He is drinking and having fun every day. It is said that he has gained more than 300 kilograms. Even his son Zhu Yousong is relaxed and fat, carefree and has grown more than 200 kilograms. His father and son don''t care about anything. They just eat, drink and play with women. They are very happy. They are basically very hard like themselves, I had a very hard time. I was only 28 years old, but my weight was only more than 100 kilograms. I looked a little skinny, and I had white hair and fish tail wrinkles.


    Power is indeed intoxicating and makes them get a lot of things, but they have lost more things, which is enough to offset. His father and brother lost their lives for power. The price they paid is heavy enough. Sometimes he thinks that if his father fails to compete for power at that time and is exiled to be a local vassal, maybe his father and emperor, His imperial brothers will live well, and he doesn''t have to worry about the life and death of the Ming Empire.


    Zhu Youjian was definitely the most hard pressed emperor of the Ming Dynasty. When he ascended the throne at the age of 17, when he was the emperor, he quietly eradicated the 9000 year old who was in power all over the world. Everyone praised it and thought that he was the face of a king of the Ming Dynasty, and the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty was imminent.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the situation of Daming was rapidly collapsing. Just when he ascended the throne, the chaos of bandits sweeping the country began and became a prairie fire. It was out of control, and finally spread to the tragic situation that even big cities such as Fengyang, the capital of China, were captured.


    In the Northeast outside the pass, although they have prepared enough Liao Xiang and enough food and grass to deal with JianNu, this Ningjin defense line is like a huge gold eater, swallowing too much property, money and food in Daming, which makes their poor financial situation difficult.


    In the southwest, the shean rebellion, which broke out in the second year of the apocalypse, has been fighting for 15 years and is still fighting now. Even though the rebel leaders an Bangyan and shechongming are dead, the rest of his troops are still resisting and rebelling. The imperial court has spent 15 years in the poor place in the southwest, exhausted millions of liang of silver and dragged hundreds of thousands of troops in.


    Chongqing, the land of abundance, has been occupied and destroyed. Even a big city like Chengdu has been surrounded by rebels for half a year. Half of Sichuan has been destroyed, Guiyang has become a white land, and countless soldiers and civilians have died.


    Seeing that all this was about to turn for the better, a more tragic and violent Liu family rebellion broke out. The Liu family rebellion was more tragic and deadly. They cut off the canal at once, so that the food in the South could not be transported. At once, Daming was forced to the corner of the wall and to the point of life and death.


    The imperial court also sent troops decisively and quickly to put down the rebellion of the rebel army. Who knows that they had premeditated and defeated the imperial court. They sent two armies and hundreds of thousands of people to attack, but they also defeated. No one expected that.


    The Imperial Court went to encircle and suppress the Liu family''s army and was defeated, which made the imperial court in a very embarrassing and passive situation. It can be said that the imperial court''s prestige fell to the lowest point.


    The court''s wechat fell to the lowest point, which made the northeast, the roving bandits and the southwest, which had already achieved a good situation, resurgent and repeated. If they were careless, they were actually facing a situation of losing everything.


    In the face of such a severe and dangerous situation, Emperor Chongzhen felt deeply powerless. Like a patient with no strength to bind chickens, he wanted to stir up a thousand kilograms of boulders. How to remove the thousand kilograms of boulders was the problem he had to consider.


    However, the Ming Court has been incompetent to the extreme, and the officials have been corrupt to the extreme.


    Emperor Chongzhen did not know that these officials were greedy for life and afraid of death, weak and incompetent, but these people had to be used, not used, and could only be exchanged from them.


    Lu Xiangsheng, one of his most admired and valued generals, died in the war and ended up with no bones. The Tianxiong army was wiped out, but there was no pension.


    Yang Sichang, the newly promoted and trusted Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, is not as capable as he boasted. At least they are only reluctantly guarding their territory, and they can defend it. This should also be related to the closure of roads by heavy snow and the withdrawal of Liu''s army.


    If the road is not closed by heavy snow and Liu Jiajun continues to go north, it''s hard to say whether they can hold Baoding and Tianjin Wei.


    Originally, such a harsh situation was chaotic enough and gave him a headache. At this time, the chaos in Yangzhou came again. What was more amazing was the news that Liu Jiajun''s main force withdrew southward with all its strength and then attacked Nanjing violently, which shocked all the officials in the imperial court to the extreme.


    The situation in the north of the Ming Dynasty is very serious, and the situation in Shandong and Liaodong has been completely eroded, but they are still confident that they can clean up these places calmly.


    Daming is rich all over the world, with money, food and personnel. They can transfer more food and troops from the rich Jiangnan and the southwest to suppress these rebellions.


    Even in the face that the Liu family had cut off their Canal line, they still came up with a way to transport grain by taking the route from Huguang and Henan to the capital from Shanxi


    However, they are also confident of their military disadvantages. They are also rallying up. They are ready to wait until next spring when the flowers bloom, the weather warms up and the roads are unsealed. They will send troops to attack Shandong, completely take this rebellious villain and send Liu Yuanqiao and his son to the capital, cutting thousands of knives and pieces to correct the audio-visual situation.


    Who knows that the weather is so cold and the road is closed by heavy snow. Liu Jiajun can still toss about so much. He even planned the rebellion in Yangzhou and took the opportunity to send troops to attack Jiangnan.


    Although Daming has confidence and confidence, one thing is certain. If Daming lacks the support of food and utensils in the south, they will be finished. This is recognized by everyone.


    So everyone knows and understands that Daming has actually reached the most critical juncture. If Jiangnan is lost, they really don''t know how to take the next move.


    Their encirclement and suppression of Liu Jiajun next year is based on the continuous supply of food, grass, military salaries and human resources in the south of the Yangtze River. If they lack the support of the south of the Yangtze River, where can they find so much food and so many soldiers.


    So when Liu Jun heard of the Yangzhou rebellion, he sent troops and horses along the river to attack Zhenjiang and other places, the whole court was bombed.


    Emperor Chongzhen summoned all the courtiers to discuss major plans. They have been discussing and talking since the early Dynasty. They talked about going to the early Dynasty tomorrow. They will not leave the dynasty for an unprecedented day. He hopes to gather a large number of people and discuss a clever plan.


    However, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and all the courtiers of the court said that they were able to put pen to paper to secure the world and determine the world immediately. However, when they really asked them to do things and ask them to do things, these people were blind. They didn''t know what to do. They really adapted to a word, that is, when they boasted, they were invincible in the world, and when they really wanted to do things, they were powerless.


    No, the severe situation facing the Ming court is that skillful women make bricks without rice.


    They will fall into a situation of lack of food and food, but the war must continue, which is the key to their headache and fear.


    In fact, the Central Plains is often divided into North and south, and many times the north is strong and the south is weak. However, their pattern of more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty has shaped them, that is, the north is dominated by military, the south is dominated by grain production and influence, and the lack of food in the South will make them unsustainable.


    They can''t help but sigh now that emperor Renzong insisted on returning the capital to Nanjing. If they were all in Nanjing, they wouldn''t face the dilemma of building slaves to surround and attack the capital at any time, and they wouldn''t worry about raising these grains. The grains of the 13 prefectures in nanzhili alone would be enough to support the needs of the world, Now they regret and fear, but there is no way to retreat from the enemy.

 Chapter 641

    Liu Jun entered the south of the Yangtze River on a large scale. The news was so shocking that it dealt a great blow to the imperial court. Even emperor Chongzhen couldn''t discuss effective measures for two consecutive days in the early Dynasty. He didn''t let the courtiers go on duty, so he couldn''t help it. Finally, he had to let them go back and let them go home and raise their pillows, and then think about what to do.


    Everyone is a passer-by. If we can''t kill Liu Jiajun, a traitor, it''s estimated that they will die.


    Of course, in the face of such a severe situation, the imperial court did not have no countermeasures. At least many people put forward that since Liu Jun could leave the south of the Yangtze River when the roads were closed by heavy snow, why couldn''t the officers and soldiers go south?


    The officers and soldiers can take advantage of the emptiness of Shandong troops to besiege Shandong, copy his nest and restore the canal, so as to achieve the purpose of besieging Wei and saving Zhao.


    In addition, we must order the local troops to attack Shandong immediately and copy the back path of the Liu family. At the same time, we also ordered the new governor of the five provinces Xiong Wencan to take office immediately without resisting or delaying. However, his position has changed. This is the Jiangnan supervisor, who is responsible for commanding all the troops in the South and going all out to put down the rebellion.


    There is also an advantage of Xiong Wencan taking up this position, that is, Zheng Zhilong was recruited by him. Zheng Zhilong has always regarded him as a benefactor. He is a benefactor in the south. It is estimated that he will send troops for support. This is their wishful thinking.


    Just such a wishful thinking, is it too satisfactory? The first is to let their officers and soldiers send troops south to attack Shandong. Their two generals Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang changed their faces, remained silent and refused to agree to anything.


    No matter how the ministers in the court forced, excited and scolded, they just refused to nod.


    If it was Yang Sichang, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of war, he went all out to please the emperor Chongzhen. As long as the emperor nodded and asked him to do anything, he would nod without hesitation and do it immediately. However, when he was really in charge of the army, he knew that some things could surpass heaven without manpower, and willpower could overcome everything.


    First of all, they face many problems, such as lack of food, and the weather is so cold that when soldiers go out to fight, they will lose more non combat personnel than in battle. Even an army as strong as Liu thief, they retreat immediately after they have gained a certain advantage. It is not so much that they were beaten back by the officers and soldiers, but also by the harsh weather, If both sides encounter in the wild, there is no way to take out weapons to fight.


    Now, the attack and defense changed hands. Liu Jun hid in the city, baked a fire, ate warm food and waited for the officials to attack. This is not to attack, but to die.


    Therefore, they both know the seriousness and difficulties of the situation, but they refuse to nod anything. They have such a point in their hands. It is estimated that it is difficult for the imperial court to raise so many troops again. Therefore, they must preserve their strength to ensure that they still have the ability and can stabilize the situation in the north.


    The annihilation of Lu Xiangsheng is a lesson for them.


    Therefore, the crafty Yang Sichang suggested that soldiers from the south, such as those from Henan and Huguang, be mobilized to besiege Shandong and other places. He would send troops, but he would only be a deterrent and would not be the main attack.


    In this way, Emperor Chongzhen would like to scold his mother. As a heavy army group assembled by the imperial court, you dare not attack Liu thief. You can also expect local wandering soldiers and guards to attack Shandong. It''s good that they can contain Shandong first.


    The more difficult places, such as Huguang and southwest China, had the canal cut off, and the imperial court''s control over these places had been greatly weakened. If they lost the south of the Yangtze River, it is estimated that they will turn these places into enclaves and things in the pockets of Liu thieves, which are completely out of control.


    If the rebellion of the Liu family cut off the canal and forced them to a corner, now Liu Jun''s attack on the south of the Yangtze River is really forcing them to die, and they have stepped into the critical moment of life and death.


    After a long discussion, the ministers found that the only thing they could do was to let Zheng Zhilong send troops to attack the Liu family and contain their army anyway.


    Now they have found Zheng Zhilong. Now they have found that there are such powerful people under their hands. He has the most powerful fleet in the East. It is said that there are nearly 200000 people and countless money and food. All it needs is fame and wealth.


    Zheng Zhilong neither accepted the imperial edict nor objected to it after the imperial court issued the conditions last time, which made it clear that the price was too low. Therefore, the imperial court was really anxious this time, immediately sealed him as Minjiang Bo and hung the seal of East general, and immediately sent troops to Shandong to attack Liu thief. This time, the imperial court made an explicit price on the imperial edict, That is, if Zheng Zhilong can subdue the Liu thieves, he will make them marquis. His descendants will inherit and rest with the country.


    You know, in the Ming Dynasty, it was very difficult for you to be knighted. In addition to a group of dukes, marques and earls during the founding and pacification of the country, only ten people were able to be knighted successfully in the next 200 years. They were knighted through military achievements. Now they are in an extremely dangerous situation and find that Zheng Zhilong has a large army, So they were willing to give him an earl immediately when the other party didn''t send troops to fight, let him have peace of mind, go to fight the Liu family, and seal him a marquis position after winning.


    In the more than 200 years after the battle of the Ming Dynasty, no one can be granted Marquis through military merit. Although several titles have been granted during this period, they are all honourable and noble. They are relatives or dignitaries of the emperor, but now they do everything they can to lure Zheng Zhilong to send troops, as long as the other party is willing to send troops, I''m afraid even a duke and a prince can be sealed, because they are almost at the end of their tether.


    So in a very short period of time, the imperial court passed the imperial meeting and decree, sealed Zheng Zhilong''s new official position, and asked him to listen to the order under the account of Xiong Wencan, the governor of Jiangnan, to destroy the Liu family. After the completion of the event, he did not hesitate to crack the earth and seal the marquis. I believe that if Zheng Zhilong is unwilling to do so, he probably wants to rebel. If the Zheng family revolts, the situation will be more tense, More tragic.


    After doing these things, all the imperial court can do is raise food and grass, prepare troops, wait for the spring flowers to bloom, the weather to warm up, and launch a war again after the roads are unsealed.


    But at present, there is not much they can really do. They are afraid to watch the Liu family capture the south of the Yangtze River.


    Their control over the south of the Yangtze River has been greatly weakened, and there is no way to directly summon an army from the south of the Yangtze River that is enough to resist the Liu family army. The only thing they can expect is that Zheng Zhilong''s army can obey the call of the imperial court and resist the Liu army''s rebellion. If the Zheng family is not willing to go out, they have no way and don''t know what to do.


    Moreover, some new changes have taken place in the pattern of the imperial court. If someone is careful, he will notice this. Such a major event and such a serious crisis have taken place in the imperial court. As the head of the court''s officials, Wen Ti Ren, the emperor did not ask his opinions from beginning to end, nor did he face him squarely.


    After all, Shoufu was the minister leader in the court and assisted the emperor in handling the government. The emperor actually ignored him so openly, which sent a signal that his dissatisfaction with Wen Tiren had reached the peak.


    Emperor Chongzhen was a very impatient man. He was also the fastest and most popular one in the history of the Ming Dynasty. If he was a little unhappy, he would change people.


    I don''t know where he learned the way of employing people, and let those who can''t do it. There is nothing wrong with this idea, but there is a problem in one aspect.


    Of course, Wen Tiren was the first to bear the brunt of the emperor''s attitude. He was very afraid. If he could achieve the position of today''s song, he was often appreciated by the emperor. If the Emperor didn''t want to use him, he still had to leave.


    At present, the civil service of the Ming Dynasty is very powerful. It is said that the scholar bureaucrats and the imperial power rule the world together, but the official bureaucrats refer to the whole scholar system, not one person. The emperor has no choice but to take the whole scholar system, but he can choose the right person, that is to say, he can change who is not pleasing to his eyes, You can still drive him away, but he still has to use these readers to serve him.


    When such a major event happened, the emperor''s dissatisfaction with Wen Tiren, the first assistant, also reached the peak. He became the first assistant for seven years. The national power grew day by day, which disappointed the emperor very much. Thinking of his very bad popularity, the emperor intended to change people.


    In the past, he had always thought that Wen Tiren and the six ministers of the central court could not pee in the same pot. He was often impeached by the six departments, saying that he was so bad and so bad.


    At that time, the emperor was still secretly pleased that at least such a chief assistant did not form a party for personal gain and did not pee in a pot with the ministers in the court.


    Is there a way to interpret it now, that is, he is a real traitor and a real bastard, like Yan Hao and Wantong in the history of the Ming Dynasty?


    So the emperor made no secret of his idea, that is, he was ready to change people. Without this chief assistant, he couldn''t help the imperial court or the emperor at all.


    Chongzhen has secretly looked for candidates. Originally, he was going to let him advance into the cabinet and sit down. But now the situation is critical. He can''t allow him to do so slowly. He must change people immediately and change a capable person to turn the tide.


    The emperor''s attitude made Wen Tiren very afraid. He was on thin ice. When he was the first auxiliary, he was high above the top, but he offended many people. Others had no way to take it because he was the first auxiliary, but now it is different. He is no longer the first auxiliary. What should he do when these people have grievances and revenge? If he didn''t think of this place, Wen Ti Ren was out of his mind. He walked staggeringly, like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 642

    Anping City, Quanzhou, Fujian.


    Anping City is even Zheng Zhilong''s territory. Since he accepted recruitment and was able to legally go ashore, he has been engaged in construction and turned it into a military stronghold.


    In terms of prosperity and key points, it is no less than Quanzhou, because they are the largest maritime merchants here, and they must have the yellow flag of the Zheng family to sail in the whole eastern sea.


    Of course, Zhengzhou can do so much business, but it is not blindly relying on bullying and exploitation. It is 3000 gold per ship. This is because the insurance premium is included. If you encounter storms or robbers at sea, they will also make compensation at a discount. This is equivalent to setting up a card to collect taxes and insurance. It must be rich.


    Even local officials covet the wealth of the Zheng family. If other people have so much money, I''m afraid they will be hit by local officials. Just like the Liu family in the past, it is a group attack and everyone tries to seize it.


    But the Zheng family is different. The Zheng family is a pirate or a person who licks blood on the blade. After they took refuge in the imperial court, they didn''t put down their work. Instead, they became more powerful. It''s impossible to grab food from them.


    In terms of power and financial resources, the Zheng family is very powerful and very rich. Maybe they are richer than the Liu family. The Liu family has accumulated for generations, but he really sits on Jinshan and Yinshan and guards Jinshan and Yinshan.


    After they had enough money and food, they began to think about washing themselves and becoming regular, because this is the right way.


    In the history of the East China Sea in the Ming Dynasty, there were several super ship owners, that is, the pirate king. Their power was also very large, not much weaker than that of the Zheng family, but finally disappeared, and most of their descendants had a bad end. Zheng Zhilong understood that if you want to be rich and noble for a long time, you have to wash your white identity as an official.


    In the Ming Dynasty and the East, there is nothing better than being an official. That''s why he tried every means to bribe Xiong Wencan, bribe these local officials, and successfully whitewash himself. He changed from the pirate king to the official Army of the imperial court. He also attacked his former allies. He ate both black and white, and became more and more powerful.


    In the past, Zheng Zhilong was still low-key. He also had a natural fear of the government. Soldiers and thieves were naturally opposed. As a thief, he was afraid and envious of being an official.


    Wang Zhi, the pirate king of the East China Sea, also died at the hands of the government and was beheaded. Later, Xu Hai also ended up like this, so Zheng Zhilong thought of washing himself white.


    When he successfully went ashore and washed himself white, he secretly maintained his strength and developed his strength through the power of the government. His power became stronger and stronger, and this fear disappeared, because it itself was one of the officials. Who would be afraid of himself?


    Even one thing, that is, as he became an official for a long time, he changed his fear of the government from fearlessness to contempt. Now he found that the government was far weaker than he thought. He regretted that he had taken refuge in the imperial court too hastily.


    He always compares the previous examples. You should know that Zheng Zhilong''s power is stronger than that of Wang Zhi, Xu Hai and Li Dan, but the imperial court is not the imperial court in those years.


    The most obvious explanation of this is that the great Shandong, the essence of Daming, has made Liu''s rebel army attack easily.


    This made Daming lose all his authority, and also made Zheng family, a powerful and ambitious person, look down on him.


    Moreover, after the Zheng family landed, it was not plain sailing. Although their power rose sharply, their relationship with the local government was very bad.


    In the past, the Zheng family was a newcomer and unfamiliar with the place. They were still in awe of local officials. There were many kinds of ice, charcoal and common practices. However, since their strength increased greatly, they had no interest in bribing these moths.


    What''s more, the Zheng family almost monopolized the shipping revenue in this area, which is Jinshan and Yinshan, but they farted in it - swallowing it alone. Moreover, after they landed, almost most merchants were willing to do business with them, resulting in a kind of siphon effect. When they had more business here, others had less business. In this way, coupled with their failure to bribe local officials, local dissatisfaction with them was much more, and the contradiction between the two sides was inevitable.


    This is also why the Liu family made a little money and said a little greedy words, which can make the whole Fujian officialdom hostile to and isolate the Zheng family.


    The leader of the Zheng family and the elders still hope to follow the imperial court. After a long time, they wash away the thief''s name and become an official. If they become thieves again and want to turn back, they can''t do it. Not to mention the good life in front of them. They have no reason and need to take risks.


    The young people of the Zheng family thought that there was only an empty shell left in the imperial court, and the hollow big officials should take advantage of the situation and replace it. Just like the Liu family in Shandong, the Zheng family suddenly dominated the whole Shandong and became the top power in the world. Zheng JiaKong had the strongest force in the eastern sea, but did nothing.


    Although Zheng Zhilong controls the overall situation, he must consider and balance the opinions of all parties and factions.


    But after the court made good conditions, he did not hesitate to join the court.


    But at this time, he fell into the sinister scheme of the Liu family. He actually slept with the princess Lu of the Ming Dynasty. If it is spread, it is estimated that the imperial court will copy his family and kill him.


    Zheng Zhilong was very angry and angry when he knew that he had been caught in the plot. He knew that Xie really didn''t look simple. She was very temperament. At that time, he just thought that she was just a woman of a noble family after the Liu family captured the West Third mansion. Who knew that the Liu family was so shady and disgusting, Unexpectedly, he sent the princess of the king of Lu to his room. He didn''t check it for a moment and was tricked.


    He Zheng Zhilong slept with Princess Lu. Although he didn''t mean it, the yellow mud in the crotch was not shit, but also shit. He couldn''t explain it.


    Even if he had made great contributions to the imperial court, it was impossible for the imperial court to make him a prince. Once the insider said this, it was estimated that the royal family would not spare him and would certainly accuse him, which made Zheng Zhilong in a very difficult situation.


    If the imperial court had offered such good conditions before, he would send troops without hesitation, and then take the opportunity to expand his influence.


    The conditions offered by the imperial court can''t make him work hard, but Zheng Zhilong can take the opportunity to expand his power reasonably and legally, which is what he wants.


    Daming is now so weak that Zheng Zhilong''s local strength groups also have ideas. He is thinking, if his strength is big enough, can he also win the world?


    In terms of force, the Zheng family is stronger than the Liu family. The Liu family can do so well. Can''t Zheng Zhilong do better? In his subconscious mind, he has regarded the Liu family as his competitor and the object he wants to fight against. Therefore, at this stage, it is impossible for him to form an alliance with the Liu family.


    As for the so-called kinship between them, since ancient times, so many allied with relatives, which would give up their vested interests because of a woman.


    But Zheng Zhilong was worried that after he calmed the Liu family for the imperial court, his sleeping with Princess Lu was stabbed out. How should he end? It''s really a disaster for women. He was unhappy when he saw Princess Lu. If it wasn''t for this woman, why would he be here? Zheng Zhilong was furious and did it several times.


    Zheng Zhilong, secretly investigating, knew that the women sent by Wang Pangzi were all the Royal girls in the Royal Palace and the king''s palace. They were all sleeps by them, which made them very shocked.


    But on the one hand, they are happy in their hearts. They are just pirates born. To put it bluntly, they are the lowest. It''s really cool that they can sleep the imperial concubine and the princess today. Therefore, on the one hand, they hate the insidious nature of the Liu family, on the other hand, they rely on these beautiful women''s rooms, refuse to come out and worry in the gentle countryside.


    On the one hand, they hope to get more. On the other hand, they think it''s great to play with these royal women. They have a sense of conquest. As a pirate, it''s their blessing to sleep with these imperial concubines and Princesses for several generations? I can''t even think about it. Now I''m doing it. It''s estimated that they can''t get such treatment because they work hard for the imperial court.


    More importantly, they wet their hair and can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River. In that case, they just don''t wash it and continue to have fun.


    Because they understand that if something happens to the Liu family, they will say it, poke it out, drag the Zheng family into the water, and everyone will die together.


    Zheng Zhilong now began to understand why Liu Bu and others left the lives of King de and Luban, not because they were soft hearted, but because they had this backhand to deal with the Zheng family.


    If the Zheng family dared to do it, they would dare to put the two kings back. I believe that with the power of these princes, it would be difficult for the emperor to be a man when he went to the capital to sue the emperor.


    Thinking of these, he hates secretly. The Liu family is too insidious and vicious. How can you think of such a insidious move? I don''t know which son did it without an asshole?


    At this time, the more amazing news came, that is, the chaos in Yangzhou broke out. As an important city in the world, Yangzhou was easily attacked and captured by a small general of the Liu family, which surprised many people.


    The imperial court is so weak that it is incompetent. If the main army of the Liu family took Yangzhou, they are not surprised. However, it is said that the Liu family stayed in Yangzhou, but only two or three thousand people, just a partial division. Such an army actually took Yangzhou, an important city in the world. Is Daming exhausted?


    While they were watching, the imperial court hastened 800 Li and sent a new edict.

 Chapter 643

    Zheng Zhilong is very satisfied with this imperial edict. He doesn''t care how much money the imperial court gives. He only cares about power. With power, he can expand his territory in a legitimate name. Zheng Zhilong''s strength is strong enough, but there are not many sites. He thinks the Liu family has the same strength, but their territory has controlled the whole of Shandong and extended to Jianghuai If the south of the Yangtze River extends, maybe the whole south of the Yangtze River will be occupied by him. Zheng Zhilong is jealous.


    But at this time, some changes have taken place in the Zheng family. This is that with the rise of the Liu family''s market, the opinions of the young people have won the support of most people. These people are rebellious and cruel people who are good at licking blood.


    There is a saying called seeking wealth in danger. Now they just want to seek more wealth. Even if they work hard for the imperial court, their official positions are limited, but it will be different if they follow Liu Bu to fight the world.


    The generals of all dynasties, only those who founded the country, can easily become aristocrats. At this point, they work for the imperial court. They are just a Qiu Ba and can''t get ahead.


    At first, Zheng Zhilong had a very strong control over the influence of his Zheng family, and he had reached the point of saying nothing about it. However, it was a little difficult for him to overwhelm the voices of these young people. Everyone wrote blood letters one after another and asked the Zheng family to take up the army. Instead of TND counting, it would be better to take the lead than endure the temper of these dog officials, Let''s have a big fight.


    These pirates have been washed white successfully. These people at the top can change their official positions and get along quite well. However, these middle and lower level officers are not as happy as before. After all, they used to be pirates. Grab and do whatever they want.


    Now they can''t do this. After all, they are already officers and soldiers of the coastal defense camp. If they do it again, they will look ugly. Zheng Zhilong has cut off the heads of dozens of brothers, which is because these people have ruined his reputation.


    Zheng group is very rich, but it is also a pyramid structure. Wealth and power are concentrated in the hands of a few people.


    The life of the upper class is extravagant and extravagant. Their life is quite good and they enjoy all their glory and wealth. The lower class people are no different from ordinary people, and even worse than ordinary officers and soldiers.


    Because they were born as pirates, they were not recognized by Fujian''s bureaucratic system. They all regarded them as aliens, and even called them pirates behind their backs. In addition to those dignitaries at the upper level, it was impossible for those at the lower level to act recklessly and bully with this skin.


    So now they see the successful launching of the Liu family and have made such good achievements. They are jealous and excited about it. They want to follow the Liu family and pursue prosperity.


    At the same time, Liu Bu''s famous "crusade against Zhu Mingxi" also spread to Fujian and many people''s hands. The sentence that kings and princes have no seed and men should be self-improvement has touched the hearts of many people. They are rebellious and arrogant. They are used to the life of pinning their heads on their trousers and belts. They have to pursue fame and wealth as a man.


    This formed the internal of the Zheng family. The upper level had the idea of the upper level, while the lower level had the idea of the lower level. They were very opposed to each other, especially the lower level officers, secretly formed associations, publicly wrote to Zheng Zhilong and asked him to send troops. This was also an attitude that Zheng Zhilong hated very much.


    At this stage, Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Zhifeng sat down and thought that they felt that there was a dead end in front of them, but it could also be broken. They decided to send a special envoy to the capital to get in touch with the emperor, which directly explained the situation. If the emperor and the court were willing not to investigate the matter, they would rise up and send troops angrily to protect them from the Ming Dynasty, If the emperor refused to guarantee this, they could only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch it change.


    Don''t mention it. The two brothers are really people who can say and do it. According to the strategy set here, they sent envoys to the capital to lobby. They decided to poke it out.


    In the final analysis, Zheng Zhilong is not optimistic about the Liu family. Even if the Liu family has a good momentum, they are not willing to eat behind the Liu family''s ass, so they inevitably go to opposition.


    As for the relationship between the Liu family and their relatives, between families, there is only the relationship of interests, not relatives.


    But at this time, there was even more amazing news, that is, Liu Jiajun went out on a large scale, quickly went south, easily captured Zhenjiang and surrounded Nanjing.


    To put it bluntly, once Liu Jiajun takes Nanjing, he can control the whole Jiangnan and become a force comparable to Daming.


    The news shocked the Zheng family as much as the imperial court.


    Hearing such a thing, Zheng Zhilong brothers are very jealous. If the Liu family controls Jiangnan, their winning face will greatly increase and may replace Daming and become a new imperial dynasty.


    In this way, if the Zheng family were attached to the imperial court, they would be listed as the remaining evil of the previous dynasty and enter the corner of history.


    In this case, the two brothers sat down and added up. Why don''t I send troops myself to control Fujian, control, and then go all the way south to fight Guangdong, Guangxi and control the territory of several provinces, which can also be compared with the Liu family and become a hero of one side.


    After all, there is an old saying that people with ability will not work for others.


    The imperial court lost Jiangnan. Indeed, the market fell greatly. His prestige fell to a point that many people were not optimistic about.


    In this way, they had already sent envoys to the capital to lobby, but when they saw that the wind was wrong, they immediately chased the envoys back.


    Now the strength of the Liu family has greatly increased, while that of the imperial court has declined sharply. The Zheng family has become a weight to balance the two forces. Since he has become the key to the two forces, the current conditions offered by the imperial court can not impress them and let them work hard for it.


    So they decided that the best way for the Zheng family was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight or wait for the imperial court to offer a greater price. Just a count and Marquis could not meet Zheng Zhilong''s ambition. At least he had to be a duke or a princess, otherwise he would not be willing to send more than 100000 troops under him to work hard for the imperial court.


    Moreover, as a national Duke, he must not be a nameless one. He must have his own territory and army. Just like the Mu family in Yunnan, Yongzhen is an independent party in Yunnan. He listens to the tune and does not listen to the propaganda.


    The Zheng brothers are also heroes. However, they live too rich and noble life. They have long wasted their brother''s heroic ambition. They don''t have the pride of wandering around the world and cutting through thorns and thorns. They just want to pay the least price and get the most benefits. The best thing is to get something for nothing.


    Moreover, in the face of the major events that determine the life and death of the Zheng family, they seem very cautious, very careful, because they have gone through all kinds of hardships and difficulties before they get it. They are very satisfied with what they have and what they get at present. They don''t want to lose, they just want to get more, but they are unwilling to take risks if they want more.


    This makes the way of their two brothers seem a little ridiculous, that is, wavering, head and mouse at both ends. Such a style can''t be owned by doing big things.


    If you use Liu Bu''s words, this is forgetting righteousness at the sight of profit and cherishing the body at the sight of big profit, so when they saw the rise of the Liu family''s market, they immediately decided to wait and see its change. Of course, they won''t take refuge in the Liu family as their younger brother. The Liu family is almost the same as his younger brother.


    Even Zheng Zhilong has an idea that Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter took away a large number of fleets of their Zheng family. These fleets belong to their whole group. Does he want to find an excuse to take them back and distribute them to everyone?


    Their brothers could not make up their mind, but ordered their officers and soldiers and fleets far away to return to Quanzhou to prepare in case of change.


    Because they understand that whether they rebel or follow the court, they are ready to fight.


    The Zheng family developed from a few ships in those years to a powerful force in the whole oriental world today, relying on their powerful force and their fleets.


    They have had a lot of happy days, and many people are willing to live like this for a long time, but the world is undergoing unprecedented changes, and they want to benefit from this change, so they are ready to mobilize their troops.


    Although Wang Wensheng, the envoy of the Liu family, has been lobbying them here to follow the Liu family and share the world, they always feel that this is unreliable, and it is better to follow the imperial court. Moreover, Zheng Zhilong sees that Wang pangzi is so insidious and so insidious. He knows that although this person smiles one by one, people and animals are harmless, In fact, he is a very cunning man. He can''t contact his men anymore.


    He ordered people to drive him out and sent him away from Fujian. He was never allowed to come back.


    If it wasn''t for the sake that the goods came all the way to give gifts, he would kill fat Wang with a knife.


    If he kills others with such a knife, no one will come all the way to give gifts in the future. Of course, it has something to do with his not tearing his face with the Liu family.


    If he killed the emissary sent by the Liu family, it would certainly annoy the Liu family, but it would not help the overall situation, so they would drive Wang pangzi away.


    Zheng Zhilong and his two brothers thought for a long time, and finally came up with a request, that is, to directly ask the court to grant him the Duke of Fujian and Yongzhen Fujian. Only then was he willing to send troops to solve problems for the court.

 Chapter 644

    In the dark, a fleet was sailing to Anping port and landed here quietly.


    Of course, if they can reach the shore, they will naturally have the support of insiders. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to enter the port and the wharf.


    Especially here is the private dock of the Zheng family. It is heavily guarded and heavily guarded. It is very difficult for people outside to come in.


    The Zheng family is the most powerful maritime force in the area. If they offend him, they basically have no place to live. Even the whole Fujian government is oppressed by them. They can only watch them make money, earn Jinshan, Yinshan and rich oil.


    This team is led by Zheng Zhibao. Zheng Zhibao is the same. It''s like Zhu Di''s rebellion. As long as he takes Nanjing city and kills Zhu Yunwen, Daming is his. As long as other provinces and governments send orders, they will listen to them.


    This is the Liu family''s plan. Since the Zheng family doesn''t want to form an alliance with them, find someone who is willing to form an alliance with them to lead the Zheng family.


    As for completely killing the Zheng family, if the other party''s forces are on land, the Liu family has this strength to kill it, but the other party''s forces are on the sea and their forces are all over Southeast Asia, which makes it difficult for them to deal with. Even if the Liu family can eradicate their leaders, they will elect new leaders to continue to fight against the Liu family and continue to be difficult with the Liu family, On the contrary, it is cheaper for some ambitious people in the Zheng family.


    But what they are doing now is different. Zheng Zhibao launched a military coup, seized the rights of the Zheng family and became the helmsman of the Zheng family. Zheng''s leopard has a high prestige in the Zheng family, and even once was one of the successors. His rebellion is also reasonable to a certain extent. It can only be regarded as an internal struggle for power and profit. As long as they complete the power transfer internally, Others will naturally obey.


    In view of this, Liu Buhe dispatched half of the Navy, plus the Marines of three battalions, and then followed by the Marines of one division, in order to win Anping City in one fell swoop.


    As long as we win here, we can control the Zheng family. After successfully controlling the Zheng family, they will have the largest fleet in the East.


    Others look down on the Zheng family, but Liu Bu has different views. If they can successfully take over this fleet, it will lay the foundation for his future country and become a maritime power.


    So half of their navy''s strength was used to participate in this operation.


    And among the several divisions recognized by Liu Jiajun, the strongest is the Dengzhou division led by Xiao Ning. When confronted with the enemy in Dongchang mansion, they all secretly mobilized to participate in this large-scale landing.


    Once they landed and successfully won the Zheng family, they planned to take this as a breakthrough and open a new battlefield.


    This time, the Marines of the three battalions took the lead.


    The three battalions of this Marine Corps are selected from the whole army. Soldiers who are proficient in fighting, riding and shooting, and swimming form the Marine Corps. Each soldier is an elite of his own army. If Liu Bu didn''t speak in person, their officers would release them without having to.


    Since its formation, this unit has been training in Dengzhou and has never participated in any battle.


    Even when they were in the most critical situation, such as defeating Liu Zeqing''s army, attacking the third east mansion and fighting against the Imperial Army, they were not used, so that many people thought that Liu Bu spent so much money to raise a group of idle people and a group of uncles.


    When they attacked the Zheng family this time, he finally used this one, which is known as the most powerful minion army under his command.

 Chapter 645

    Zheng Zhibao has led the army for many years. He can see the quality of an army almost at a glance. Liu Bu''s army, which has been training and is known as the Marine Corps, can see at a glance that the quality of these people is very high and powerful. They are almost the same as the white armour soldiers of JianNu.


    The white soldiers who built slaves were only a few hundred at most, but they had three battalions, more than 1500 people.


    Of course, fighting with bare hands and cold weapons, his army may not be the opponent of white armour soldiers.


    However, as a Marine Corps, he is not only good at fighting, but also an all firearm army, and they use the most elite firing gun among Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun has always used a firerope gun. In fact, their firerope gun is almost the same as that of the imperial court, but their quality is very qualified and good. Basically, there is no problem with the imperial court''s firerope gun. They can''t explode or let go anytime.


    However, Liu Jun has never given up his pursuit of firing muskets. The most advanced muskets in Europe are fired with stones and do not need to be ignited. Although they have always tried to obtain this technology from the westerners, they have never obtained it, because the other side is very closed in this regard. Most of the troops sent by the other side to the eastern colonies are not equipped with this weapon, Only a few officers are used here, which makes it difficult for them to obtain such weapons.


    However, they have been developing themselves. After gathering the strengths of many families, they finally obtained this technology and gradually carried out mass production. Their Marines use this kind of firegun, called Zhonghua gun.


    They can fire directly without ignition, which greatly improves the efficiency of.


    When the Marines of the three battalions set out, Liu Bu''s efforts for more than two years were not in vain. In order to train this Marine Corps, he spent a lot of money. His investment was no worse than that of a division, but he had no output.


    Now, once the three battalions set out and launched military operations, they acted in a neat and uniform manner, ferocious as a tiger and ferocious as a wolf. They looked very strong and strong. They were as slow as a forest and plundered like fire. Quietly, they quickly seized important places everywhere.


    They rushed out like a tide, like a silent ghost in the night, and appeared outside the door of Zheng''s house.


    The so-called Zheng mansion is also called Anping City.


    Since the Zheng family built their government here, it has become the richest place in the whole region, and its status is not much worse than that of Quanzhou.


    The Marine Corps'' combat methods are different from those of traditional forces. They approach silently, kill the enemy, and then advance quickly. They can keep quiet and try not to make a sound. Only they can perform such a large-scale infiltration operation and cooperate so perfectly.


    They disappeared all the way, killed all the secret outposts, quickly arrived at Zheng''s house and surrounded Zheng''s house in one fell swoop.


    There is also a reason why Zheng''s house is called Anping City, because it covers a wide area of several miles and has a tall wall, similar to the city wall. There is a moat outside the wall. There is no problem to deal with these pirates and bandits. If the other party does not mobilize artillery, there is no way to take it.


    The Marines approached silently, and they were all ready to deal with the moat. This was the removable board they brought. It was quickly built and floated on the moat, giving them a foothold and quickly approaching the city wall. When they approached the city, they immediately threw it onto the city with hooks and ropes and climbed up like a monkey.


    Now the weather is cold. Coupled with the large banquet held in Zheng''s house this evening, many people sleep very late. Now it is dawn. It is the time when people sleep best and sleepiest. Even his sentinels are a little careless.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are careless. Since the Zheng family took root here, the local public security has basically been kept indoors at night. No pirate or bandit dares to make trouble here. If anyone makes trouble here, he will chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you to the end of the day.


    In this case, their sentry was somewhat careless.


    The Marines of the Liu family are experts in sneak attack and attack. They are mainly trained in this aspect. They approach and pass silently. Some people use removable ladders to quickly climb up the city wall. After solving the sentry on the city wall, they quickly expand the scope of operation and constantly receive the soldiers.


    When Zheng Zhibao saw them break through the city wall, he knew that today''s thing was half done.


    However, when they were seizing the gate, they woke up the guards of the Zheng family. After all, the Zheng family was rich and powerful. They deployed many sentinels here. These sentinels took three steps and one post, five steps and one post, and covered up the light and dark. They could not do it silently, but it didn''t matter. They used weapons and quickly dueled with these people, Kill them, but in this way, it can''t help waking up more people in Zheng''s house.


    Once these Zheng soldiers were awakened, they quickly sounded the alarm bell, and the whole Zheng family immersed in sleep woke up at once.


    Like a hornet''s nest suddenly stabbed, it became lively immediately. It was dark and silent. When the alarm bell sounded, countless people lit torches and lanterns to see what happened.


    However, it didn''t work, because the raiding Liu Jun had approached and broke through their most important city wall. Once the city wall was broken, it was basically slaughtered.


    The Marines quickly captured the city gate. Because they had awakened the other party, they had no scruples. They threw their powerful melee weapons, grenades and grenades one by one, and bombed the unprepared Zheng soldiers. They quickly attacked a small city gate.


    The city gate was opened, and the Marines waiting inside and outside the city quickly rushed in and killed everywhere in the house.


    Zheng Zhibao was also one of the first people to enter Zheng''s house. With a large team, he entered the house and said loudly, "surrender and don''t kill! Disarm and don''t kill."


    After all, Zheng Zhibao is a member of Zheng''s family. Now the rebellion is to seize power and control a huge fleet. He can''t kill all the people in the family, so he ordered his soldiers to prepare a lot of handcuffs and ropes. If they can catch each other, they should catch them alive.


    In particular, the people of Zheng''s house are still the periphery of Zheng''s house. Ordinary soldiers live here. If they invade the inner house, they will not kill, but focus on live arrest.


    After receiving Zheng Zhibao''s instructions, the Marines quickly rushed to all parts of Zheng''s house and attacked this so-called city residence.


    The Marine Corps, unlike ordinary soldiers, has a different way of fighting. They all carry out group operations, either a squad or a platoon. They will never fight alone, which makes them form fists and crush everywhere they go.


    Moreover, they use the most advanced flint gun today. They shoot directly without ignition, which can easily turn over many people.


    Zheng''s house was suddenly awakened, and then fell into a killing sound, gunfire everywhere, screams and screams everywhere.


    Zheng Zhilong, after all, is a man who has been in the battlefield for a long time. When the first shot rang, he climbed out of his gentle nest and immediately ordered the people around him to serve him.


    At the same time, he ordered his entourage to inquire what had happened.


    At first, they didn''t know what was happening. They only knew that an army was attacking them. That''s what made Liu Jun different. If other armies attacked here, they would certainly open the flag. But now they didn''t show their flag, but they kept silent and attacked with all their strength, and their costumes were not different from those of the officers and soldiers, So that at first, some people thought it was the army attacking them.


    It also makes sense to say that the officials attacked them, because they can''t pee in the same pot with the officials, and the other party has always regarded them as a thorn in the eye. It''s also possible to say that the officials of the imperial court raided them.


    But they soon found something wrong. This is that these people''s offensive is very fierce and powerful. No official Army can fight so well and has such advanced equipment and weapons. Moreover, their fighting methods are different from those of the official Army. After fighting for a while, they finally know that they came to attack them, It was the Liu family army led by Zheng Zhibao, their second leader.


    When they knew all this, the outer house of their Zheng house had basically been captured, and Liu Jun began to siege the most important inner backyard of the Zheng house.


    It was said that Zheng Zhibao led Liu Jun to attack, which surprised and angered Zheng Zhilong. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "this beast should do such a thing that pigs and dogs are not as good as people and gods."


    It is indeed a heinous crime to collude with outsiders to attack Zheng''s house. Zheng Zhilong vowed that if Zheng Zhibao fell into his hands, he would cut him thousands of times to vent his hatred.


    But now he has found something very bad. It''s because there are gunshots and shouts of killing from all directions, which shows that he said he was prepared. In fact, he did not do much of this kind of activity himself. In his successful history of Zheng Zhilong, he himself has sneaked attacks on countless people, but he didn''t expect to be sneaked attacked by others. What''s more, he sneaked attacks on him, He was the brother he despised most and thought he had no ambition.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhilong''s heart is full of hate. He should kill Zheng Zhibao when he wants to leave.

 Chapter 646

    But Zheng Zhilong regretted that it was useless at the moment. In his anger, he cheered everyone up and said loudly, "as long as we stick to dawn, the soldiers in our barracks will dare to support us and kill these traitors."


    Zheng Zhilong and his brother Zheng Zhifeng got together. Although they encouraged each other, they listened to the sound of guns and shouts from all directions. They had no bottom at all.


    At the moment, Zheng Zhilong felt cold in his heart. Why did he say so? It was because he knew that he had been hit seven inches. To put it bluntly, it was like being beheaded.


    It can be said that Zheng Zhilong has one of the most powerful fleets in the world. This fleet is the strongest and invincible in the East. No matter who opposes him, he will face his revenge and attack, and the loss will be considerable.


    If the Liu family goes to war with him, they will have no advantage in the moment. This is because the Liu family is strong in their navy, but the Zheng family has more and bigger warships and richer combat experience. If they fight, they must suffer.


    But the Liu family was very insidious and treacherous. Instead of fighting with him openly, they chose the way of sneak attack.


    They made a sneak attack. They actually encouraged Zheng Zhibao, who has always been honest and honest, to launch a coup and seize power. If others deal with them and the soldiers who have followed Zheng Jiajun for a long time, they will still resolutely resist.


    However, if Zheng Zhibao is fighting, it is different. Zheng Zhibao is a senior and insider in the Zheng family. They can only compete for power and profit internally, not externally.


    When Zheng Zhilong took advantage of the death of Li Dan and Yan Siqi, he took the opportunity to annex their power, because he himself was an internal figure of shibazhi.


    When Zheng Zhilong arrived at this moment, he could not help but feel a little frightened and regretful. He knew that he had obeyed the imperial court''s edict and sent troops to attack the Liu family. At this moment, he was afraid that it would be another situation. His personal captain, covered in blood, ran back. He said loudly, "Sir, the big event is bad! All the foreign houses have fallen, and the brothers are over!" Then he fell to the ground and cried loudly.


    When the news came, these people were even more shocked and panicked.


    The Zheng family called it Ping''an city. Naturally, their wall is also the strongest. Once their wall is captured, it is no different from other cities. As for what they said, as long as they wait until dawn, their reinforcements will arrive, which is impossible.


    As far away as Quanzhou, they did not dare to send troops. They were not even opponents of the Zheng family, let alone the rebels. Maybe they wanted these people to fight.


    Another is that since Zheng Zhibao is the rebel, with his shrewdness, he will naturally have the means to buy off other people, which means that after they cut off the relationship between the outside world and the outside world, Zheng Zhilong lost control of these people.


    Zheng Zhilong was so angry that he pulled out his sword and said loudly, "three leopards, you dog thief! If you have seed, come out and fight with me for 300 rounds!"


    Zheng Zhibao was in charge of the second family. He rose in order after his brother Zhihu died, and his family ranked third.


    Zheng Zhibao is his younger brother, who is also a person he trusts very much. He is betrayed by someone he trusts. This feeling is very bad. What''s worse is that he is unconsciously forced into a corner by others and into a desperate place.


    The day before yesterday, he was still in great glory. He was ready to bargain with the imperial court and become a separatist force. The next moment, he was fatally attacked by the rebels and would become a prisoner at any time.


    Zheng Zhilong was born as a pirate. Naturally, he knew that in their business, strength was the focus. Everyone followed the strong. Once he was defeated or isolated and blocked in Ping''an City, he couldn''t contact his subordinates. Even if he was elevated, he lost her strength. At this moment, he was very angry, so he rushed out, Prepare to fight Zheng Zhibao to the death.


    At this time, the Liu family''s army also killed here. They came in groups and killed the soldiers who Zheng continued to resist with fire guns one by one. However, for Zheng Zhilong in gold armor, they did not shoot him, but shot the people around him.


    Because Zheng Zhibao ordered him to die. Even if he had to, he could not kill Zheng Zhilong. Those who disobeyed the order would kill the whole family.


    He Zheng Zhibao means that he can rebel, but he must not kill his big brother.


    So Zheng Zhilong can only be captured alive. Even if the other party is a tiger, they can only capture the tiger alive, not shoot it.


    Before he rebelled, Zheng Zhibao had a secret agreement with Liu bu. He had a bottom line. The bottom line was that he must not hurt Zheng Zhilong''s life, otherwise he would rather not do this activity.


    Liu Bu knows that this will increase the difficulty between them and make it possible for them to fail. However, he knows what kind of person his father-in-law is. If he does not agree to this condition, he will certainly not do this rebellion. It has been a great achievement to force him to rebel against the Zheng family and seize power. Then let him kill the Zheng family, It''s probably impossible. He''s not such a cruel and ruthless person.


    So Zheng Zhilong rushed out and prepared to fight to the death. His men saw that the Lord general was so brave and followed him out.


    But Liu Jun''s soldiers didn''t aim their guns at Zheng Zhilong, but at the people around him. As a result, Zheng Zhilong rushed out and nothing happened. The soldiers around him fell in batches. The two sides were very close, so they could shoot these people at close range.


    They had no choice but to return to the main hall of the inner government, the Catholic Church, as a last resort.


    Zheng Zhilong didn''t want to retreat, but he saw that the other party had prepared a lot of horse harnesses and net bags. He wanted to capture him alive, so he had to retreat.


    Zheng Zhilong believes in Catholicism. There is also a Catholic named Nicholas Zheng, so his main hall is built in accordance with the style of western catholicism. It looks very tall, towering and solid. If necessary, it can be used as a basis for defense.


    In the shouting of killing, Liu Jiajun''s soldiers broke through the wall of the inner house, surrounded from all directions and surrounded the three main halls of the inner court.


    Of the three main halls, of course, the most important is the Catholic Church, which is the place where they hold important banquets and celebrations, followed by the warehouse, which is the place where they place and store the gold, silver and jewelry they have robbed for many years.


    In fact, the most important thing should be the warehouse. Seizing here is equivalent to seizing the property of the Zheng family.


    If someone else attacked here, he would attack the warehouse first, but Zheng Zhibao was different. He came here to seize power, not money.


    And he also knows that if he can''t successfully control Zheng Zhilong, no matter how much money he takes from the other party, he will be robbed by Zheng Zhilong one by one. If he comes out, he will always pay back.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to control Zheng Zhilong. If you take him down, you can control it well.


    So Zheng Zhibao personally led the most elite troops to surround the main building. He has three floors inside and three floors outside. Make sure that no fly can fly out.


    At this time, the battle took place only half an hour. Within half an hour, they attacked fiercely and took down Zheng''s house in one fell swoop. At this time, the sky began to shine, but most people still lit candles, torches and lanterns. Under the hazy light, they were as miserable as lost dogs.


    After confirming that the other party had become a turtle in a jar, Zheng Zhibao sent a negotiator to ask the other party to surrender.


    Zheng Zhilong was very angry when he saw that the other party sent messengers to surrender to him. He spit on the other party''s messengers. He said, "the old three, an anti bone boy, dares to let me surrender to him. He has this courage. Why don''t you let him tell me himself?"


    He Zheng Zhilong was thinking that if he dared to come, I would chop him to death.


    The messenger Zheng Fuyong, Zheng Zhibao''s confidant, followed him for many years and knew Zheng Zhilong and others. He said: "the second leader''s move today is really a last resort. You can''t see the situation clearly and hold Zhu Ming''s ship that is going to be silent, but this is to bring everyone to the disaster."


    Zheng Zhilong sneered and said, "He Zheng Zhibao made trouble and dared to attack Zheng''s house. Is it reasonable for such a person?"


    Zheng Fuyong said: "Those of us who live in the world only believe in one thing, that is, natural selection and survival of the fittest. Whoever has a hard fist will be the boss. The second leader has successfully controlled the overall situation. The second leader should know the current affairs as a hero and release his power. The second leader can guarantee that you will not die. You can take all the treasures of the house away and find a place in Jining. You are as rich as a prince "Life."


    Zheng Zhilong sneered at him. He said, "send out his autumn dream and tell him that the three leopards want to seize the power of the Zheng family unless I die!"


    Zheng Fuyong said to him, "Why are you so stubborn? Now we have the upper hand. It''s only half an hour''s current affairs to kill the people in this house. Why?"


    Zheng Zhilong said loudly, "I''d rather be broken than complete. Let people all over the world know what kind of sinister villain Zheng Zhibao, who thinks he is a hero."


    Although Zheng Zhilong said so proudly, he did not win the support of the people around him. The people around him heard that Zheng Zhibao had made conditions. As long as they handed over their rights and let them live, they were a little excited and winked at Zheng Zhilong one after another, hoping that they would agree to such conditions.


    You should know that some of them have licked blood with a knife, countless enemies and done a lot of bad things. Once they lose the protection of military power and the protection of officials, their fate will be very miserable.


    Now they have no power and their officials are about to lose. If they can take their money and live a rich man''s life in another place, it is actually a good choice. However, Zheng Zhilong is like a second Leng. He can''t see the situation clearly and wants to die. Therefore, everyone is worried about him. Zheng Zhifeng coughed and wanted to speak.

 Chapter 647

    Zheng Zhilong was extremely angry because of his brother''s betrayal. At this moment, he was angry and ashamed. Basically, he was overwhelmed by anger.


    Zheng Zhilong, the son of a small official in Nan''an, became a famous hero in the world. A senior coastal defense official in the Ming Dynasty, based on his own strength, he always regarded himself highly. Who knows, in the end, he capsized in the gutter and was planted in the hands of his little brother. In particular, he was ashamed and couldn''t get off the stage.


    He was at a loss for a moment and wanted to die, but other people didn''t have this idea. They knew that there was no retreat and no way to go. They wanted to make a comeback. It was a fool''s dream.


    It is impossible to expect Quanzhou''s officers and soldiers to save them. They will certainly die. It is also impossible to expect Zheng Jun deployed in other departments to save them. This place has been surrounded. People outside simply don''t know what happened here. They will only surrender to the new strong and master.


    Their Zheng clique, in fact, is an organization composed of a group of pirates. They are mercenary and recognize money rather than people. If the Liu family and Zheng Zhibao can make good conditions, these people will basically surrender without hesitation.


    Like before, they were not like this. Many people clamored to cooperate with the Liu family. Now they are at an absolute disadvantage. Zheng Zhibao, a pro Liu family, is in power, and the situation is out of control.


    So Zheng Zhifeng said to Zheng Zhilong, "since you are in charge of the family, why don''t you accept it when it''s good?"


    Inside, they are called masters, while outside, they are called generals or adults.


    Zheng Zhilong was very angry and angry. He was like a tiger trying to eat people. He said loudly, "what is it to accept it when it''s good? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you right away?"


    Zheng Zhifeng said to him, "we were originally the sons of petty officials. It''s a number of days to get to where we are today. It''s also a reward from God. Since we can''t do anything, why don''t we go back and ask for the second place?"


    Zheng Zhifeng spoke the voice of most people. They all have power and power. If they can save their lives, they will have no power. However, the rich man can still have a life. With the money they get, they can live a very good life. Therefore, after Zheng Zhifeng said such words, he won the support and nod of others.


    Zheng Zhilong spat on the ground and said loudly, "let me beg for mercy from the three leopards. It''s impossible!"


    Zheng Zhifeng said to him, "you don''t have to be the head of the family. Go and beg for mercy. I''ll go."


    Zheng Zhibao, on behalf of Zheng Fuyong, said: "in fact, the two heads of the family think too much. You don''t have to beg for mercy. As long as you promise the conditions of my adult, my adult promises that you can take all the property here by yourself."


    Zheng Zhifeng said to him, "what are you? Is your guarantee useful? I want to see my second son and see what he says."


    Zheng Fuyong said to him, "yes! I''ll arrange it right away."


    Now that the two sides have entered the stage of negotiation, there is no need to fight any more. Both sides have temporarily stopped the war. Of course, this stop is not a complete stop, but the wounded begin to bandage their wounds, take medicine and food, replenish their strength, count their ammunition and losses, and prepare to launch a new round of attack.


    In this situation, Zheng Zhifeng was brought to Zheng Zhibao. He had seen Zheng Zhibao. He thought that when he saw Zheng Zhibao, he must scold him for being cruel and betraying his ancestors. However, when he saw Zheng Zhibao, he dared not say such cruel words. He knew that they had lost all their power now. It was the so-called hairless Phoenix that he was not as good as chicken, Why annoy Zheng Zhibao? If you annoy him, make him angry and kill everyone, everyone will die in vain.


    However, Zheng Zhibao is not as arrogant and arrogant as Zheng Zhifeng imagined, but seems a little ashamed.


    Zheng Zhibao bowed on his own initiative, sighed and said, "someone who is the son of the Zheng family, but does such a thing, is really ashamed of his ancestors and ancestors, and is not a son of man!"


    Zheng Zhifeng said loudly, "so you know shame, but why did you do such things to make our brother lose peace and shame Zheng?"


    Zheng Zhibao said, "the reason for this is not clear in a few words. Now the war is dangerous, do you have a plan?"


    Zheng Zhifeng said to him, "second brother, are you going to kill us all?"


    Zheng Zhibao had no choice but to say, "if we kill them all, there should be many cannons outside the Catholic Church at the moment. When these cannons come down, even the strongest Catholic Church will turn into ashes. I came here today not to destroy the Zheng family, but to save the Zheng family."


    Zheng Zhifeng sneered and said, "looking at the world, there is no such way to save people at all times, at home and abroad."


    Zheng Zhibao said: "No matter what I say today, you won''t be convinced, but one day, you will think I did the right thing. I''ll put my words here today. If the boss is willing to surrender to the Liu family and Dangdang Zhaoan theory, the boss is the king side by side. The kingdom of the king of Lu in Jining, Shandong belongs to the boss. The boss is no different from the king of Lu in those years. Such a price is estimated The imperial court can''t afford to open it anyway. "


    The imperial court can''t afford to open, let alone a prince. Even a Duke can''t be sealed, because in the more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty, everything has formed rules and etiquette. Anything that violates rules and etiquette is easy to be opposed by many people.


    They need the Zheng family, but they can only take such small conditions. If the Zheng family can''t destroy the Liu family for him, it is estimated that even the count granted to him will have to be taken back.


    But Liu is different. Liu family has the final say of Liu''s father and son. They want to seal up who is the official, and they will be the official. If they don''t have a title of a king, they dare to seal Zheng Zhilong as king of Lu. They will pay any price to win the Zheng family.


    Many people think that Liu''s family''s acquisition of Zheng family will easily lead to the expansion of Cheng''s power and will cause hidden trouble later. But Liu Bu is a future man. He regards all these as merging of listed companies. Small companies can also acquire large companies and merge the company''s board of directors. Whoever has the final say will see who has the ability.


    If his descendants have no ability and can''t defend the country, it''s normal to lose it.


    They can imagine that if they get the help of the Zheng family, they will really be more confident to deal with the Ming Dynasty and fight for the world. This strongest naval force in East Asia is in the hands of Zheng Zhilong and does not become the strongest in the East, but if it is in the hands of Liu Bu, he can turn it into the most powerful force in the East.


    So in order to win over the Zheng family, he Liu Bu is willing to pay any price.


    For example, in the past, even if they were willing to make Zheng Zhilong prince, Zheng Zhilong would not accept it, because after all, the Liu family is an anti thief, not authentic in the world, and one of his princes is worthless.


    But when Zheng Zhibao launched a military coup, drove him out of office and made him lose control of his power, such a prince''s title was quite valuable.


    What they can do now is to isolate Zheng Zhilong from his forces, so that they can''t contact each other and form a strong strength.


    But this does not mean that Zheng Zhibao can turn these forces into his own flag and obey them.


    There is also a possibility that the major forces and military leaders of the Zheng family, after they heard that Zheng Zhibao rebelled, they, who are in charge of troops in other places, respect their mercenaries one after another and dominate one side, rather than obey him like their grandson. Moreover, even if they rebelled, they all have enough reasons, the general righteousness is, and they will be very confident.


    That''s why Zheng Zhibao and others use this move.


    If they put forward this plan at the beginning, it is to give the Zheng family a title of fan king. It is estimated that Zheng Zhilong will not pay attention to it. What kind of quality can the fan king he granted, a rebel leader and local faction? I also make you the Jade Emperor. I''ll see if I can do it? Most of the other party will despise it and ignore it.


    But now it''s different. He''s like a drowning man. He''ll catch a straw, let alone a giant ship.


    Zheng Zhifeng''s eyes lit up when he heard that he could be crowned king, but even if he was naive, he knew the same thing. The vassal king could not be his, but Zheng Zhilong''s. Zheng Zhilong would pass it on to his son from generation to generation, but without his share, so he was very concerned about the same thing: "what about me?"


    When Zheng Zhibao saw the other party''s questioning, he knew that all this had a play. He said, "as for the third, you can mix a county king. The treatment and etiquette you enjoy are the same as that of Daming."


    Zheng Zhifeng was born as a pirate. He was very happy to be a princess.


    Now that the Liu family made such good conditions, he agreed almost immediately. He said, "OK! I''ll go back to lobby the boss right away. This must be done, but I''m not the only one who needs a reward. There are other powerful people who will also ask for it."


    Zheng Zhibao took out a piece of paper in no hurry. He said, "the price we offer is right here. If you can agree, why not make a fortune together?"


    Zheng Zhifeng looked at the paper. There were several Marquis and more than a dozen earls on it. He immediately put his heart in his stomach. With these things, he could lobby others.


    If the Liu family promised these things in the past, it would be equivalent to drawing a big cake on paper, which is of little significance. But now the Liu family has dominated the whole of Shandong and swept along the Yangtze and Huaihe River. Now it is besieging Nanjing. Once Nanjing is won, the whole Jiangnan is in his bag, and he has the strength to dominate the world.


    At this time, the paper they issued was not a white paper. Although the quality was a little low, it already had a certain temptation and cashability. Zheng Zhifeng was so happy that he immediately said, "I''ll go back to lobby the boss. This must be done."

 Chapter 648

    When Zheng Zhifeng left Zheng Zhibao''s barracks, he saw Zheng Zhibao''s men unloading the cannon and loading and unloading. He had a surprise in his heart.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Zheng Zhibao secretly mobilized cannons to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    The other is that if the negotiations fail, the cannon will open the way. Once the cannon blows up, their Catholic Church will not last long. It seems that Liu Jiajun''s people have made two plans and two preparations.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Zhifeng has strengthened his determination. They can be mixed into today''s situation by a small pirate. It can be regarded as heaven''s reward. He is very satisfied with his current life. As long as he can maintain his current life, he is willing to do anything.


    Working for the Liu family is working hard. Working for the imperial court is also working hard. They are all wage earners. What''s the difference?


    Zheng Zhifeng took the great news back to the Catholic Church and told the people. He also took out the piece of paper of Zheng Zhibao and showed it to everyone. He said loudly, "if you promise, you will become Xun GUI, popular and spicy immediately."


    Zheng Zhilong was originally a thousand unhappy and ten thousand unhappy. His brother actually rebelled against him. He lost face and got down again. He was thinking: today, he can only wash away such shame with blood. If he can''t be called Zheng Yiguan, he can''t look up and be a man.


    Who knows that Liu Jia was so courteous to him that he granted him the title of king of Lu, the title of Prince. If he could not get around in the imperial court anyway, even if he calmed the world and destroyed all the enemies for the imperial court, the imperial court would not grant him such a title.


    Even after he calmed down the world''s heroes, the imperial court would cook rabbits and dogs and bring him to a pot. The old Zhu family killed meritorious officials, but it was very easy for experts to do such things. Zheng Zhilong was a pirate. In some official words, he was a thief one day and a thief all his life. The word thief on his body could not be washed away.


    Since he became an official, he thought that if he had an official, he could be bullied, and he could be five or six people, so he could be on an equal footing with these officials. Who knows that the other party can''t afford him at all. He always regarded him as a thief. He thinks that he has been a thief, and the thief words on his body can never be washed away. Just like women''s loss of virginity, one-time loss of virginity is a stain for life.


    But now the Liu family actually promised him a kingdom of the king of Lu, which is a great courtesy. Although the Liu family is only an anti thief and a local school, he is flattered that they can show such a spirit.


    I Zheng Zhilong can also be king, not the pirate king, but the king of Lu, a prince side by side.


    The Liu family treated each other as state officials. What do you want from your husband?


    When Zheng Zhilong heard this, Zheng Zhifeng took back such conditions. He was very happy. His original anger and shame were gone. It''s like you want to make money in business and enjoy prosperity. Now prosperity and wealth come directly, eliminating the link of making money in business. Why not?


    Although it is said that his military power has been taken away, his military power is still the same old truth, that is, it is equivalent to the cost of doing business. Since he has made enough money, he doesn''t care about the cost.


    But he just said his words to death, and his posture stood so high that he couldn''t come down at once. If he agreed with no bottom line like Zheng Zhifeng, he would appear to have no skin and face, so he said: "the Liu family just drew a big cake for us. It''s hard to say whether this cake can be eaten or not?"


    Although Zheng Zhilong said so, his tone softened and he didn''t have the determination to die just now.


    The group of his men were all human beings. When they saw Zheng Zhilong saying this, they knew that he was thinking about it. They immediately explained it. They said: "the Liu family now controls Shandong and Jianghuai, the most elite of Daming, and even the south of the Yangtze River will soon fall into their hands. What is the most powerful fleet in Southeast China?"


    Zheng Zhilong said with a groan, "our Zheng family finally washed white ashore. Now they are thieves. They can''t wash it all their life."


    Zheng Zhi Feng said, "a soldier is a thief. Whoever is the boss is the one who has the final say. If Liu is sitting in the world, he is the thief who is the soldier."


    Zheng Zhilong was silent for a moment. He said, "it''s a little too urgent to bet so soon."


    Zheng Zhifeng said, "the earlier you bet, the more benefits you can get. In the end, the dealer won''t take money anymore. You can''t even bet if you want to."


    Since Zheng Zhilong said so, he actually didn''t want to die. He just wanted to find a downhill donkey. Now that he said so, he went downhill donkey. He said loudly: "this matter is very important and related to the future of the whole Zheng family. Everyone discussed what to say."


    He Zheng Zhilong just said that. Zheng Zhifeng immediately said, "I think it can be because the Liu family has offered quite good conditions. They are asking us to be partners and open stores and do business together, not now Daming. They just serve as apprentices and work for people. They can never make a head."


    Even Zheng Zhifeng said so, and other people nodded in succession. In fact, they didn''t think so much and were not so far away. Now they are against the Liu family. They are afraid that the Liu Jun cannon outside the door will ignite, and they will soon become ministers buried by Daming.


    There is nothing to bury for Daming except a false name, just like Lu Xiangsheng and his heavenly male army, who died for Daming in Cangzhou. They have nothing but a false name. Their family can''t even get a decent share of burning and burying silver. You know, which of these people went out to serve as soldiers is not the backbone of the family, and one died, A home will collapse.


    As a result, they sacrificed for the imperial court. They just got a few words of praise on the surface of the imperial court, a few words of praise. They thought that they died a heroic and regrettable death. Then they should give their pensions, that is, they should discuss in the imperial court. There is no more below.


    According to the imperial court, they are very short of money. Money has to be used in more important places, that is, in the blade. How can these people not be cold hearted and dare to fight for the imperial court?


    Because the imperial court gives people the impression that you should die for nothing.


    In this way, they have enough reasons to change their face and rely on the Liu family. At least in front of them, they can live by relying on the Liu family.


    Many people say that Zheng Zhibao is a hero, but at the same time, he is also a ruthless person. He is merciless to the enemy. Since he dares to rebel, he will not have any compassion.


    If Zheng Zhilong attacked the Liu family, destroyed the Liu family and captured Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter alive, it would be impossible for him to spare Zheng Zhibao''s father and daughter''s life and want fame and wealth. He knew that all the people of the Liu family would be killed by them.


    So if you want to understand this section, it will be much easier to do things.


    At this time, Zheng Zhilong sent out the last question, which was that he said: "all these are just the words of his three leopards. What if he goes back on his promise? Who can guarantee that his promise can be fulfilled?"


    Zheng Zhilong''s concern is also reasonable, because in many cases, the imperial court recruited these people in the name of recruitment and security, told them to lay down their weapons, and killed them when they were unprepared. The imperial court can do this, and the Liu family can do the same. Who can guarantee their interests?


    Zheng Zhifeng said to him, "this was put forward by the third brother on his own initiative. Since he can put forward it on his own initiative, he will naturally have no other ideas. The main purpose of his promise of the title of king is to let the eldest brother hand over power smoothly. Only if the eldest brother cooperates smoothly, can he take over this huge fleet smoothly."


    Zheng Zhilong was right when he heard it, but he could not let go of his doubts, but he had no other choice now.


    When Liu Buyou said that his father-in-law rebelled and seized power, he said like this: "Zheng Zhilong just doesn''t know the general trend, and he is a person with choice difficulty. Father-in-law, you just help him choose, and finally he gets what he deserves."


    Zheng Zhilong had no choice but to agree and promise him. If he was determined to bury Daming, they could live up to one day. After one day, all the people here would be finished. Zheng Zhibao might take some time to take over the fleet, but these people were born pirates, mercenary and had no loyalty, Once Zheng Zhibao takes out his official position and money, these people will take refuge immediately and will never be loyal to him.


    Not to mention these pirates, just like these officials who have read the books of sages, they are so, not to mention these little people.


    After understanding this section, Zheng Zhilong himself went out of the Catholic Church and handed over his sword and Golden Dragon order to Zheng Zhibao.


    His sword is only a manifestation of surrender, and the Golden Dragon order is equivalent to a keepsake inside their shibazhi. Whoever owns it is the leader, and can order the huge fleet of the whole Zheng group.


    But Zheng Zhilong said to his face, "I must take away all the money we Zheng family have earned over the years, because it is the hard-earned money of my brothers. I will return it to my brothers according to my promise."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "no problem."


    What they need is the Zheng family''s army and their commercial network. As for money, they can earn it again without it. With this network, they are equivalent to sitting on Jinshan. Are they still afraid that they can''t find money?


    In this way, the Zheng family quickly completed the alternation of power between the old and the new.

 Chapter 649

    Zheng jiaanping City, even Zheng Zhilong laid down his weapons and surrendered to Liu Jun. other people had no need to fight to death. They laid down their weapons one after another, and the battle in Anping City was officially over.


    The senior officials of the Zheng family formally swore allegiance to Zheng Zhibao. At this moment, Zheng Zhibao became the leader of the Zheng family and the power holder of the most powerful fleet in the East.


    At this time, Liu Jun of the port kept coming down. When these surrendered Zheng Jun watched a pair of tough and strong Liu Jun get off the ship, they were shocked, which made them understand that if they insisted on not surrendering and fighting to the death, they would be killed in the end.


    Liu Jun has sent out so many troops that he is determined to win. In fact, in terms of the number of troops, the Zheng family seems to have more than the Liu family. They have warriors and sailors from more than a dozen countries to serve them, but they are all pirates, come from a variety of sources, old, weak, sick and disabled. But look at these Liu family Jun, all of them are young people, dressed in iron armor, tough and strong, In particular, Xiao Ning, the division of Liu Jiajun introduced by Zheng Zhibao to everyone, is only about 30 years old, but it looks tough and strong, calm, and has the style of a great general.


    Xiao Ning replied to Zheng Zhibao: "I have assembled 10000 soldiers of Dengzhou division. Please give instructions to Zheng Shuai."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "Take Quanzhou."


    They dispatched so many manpower, not only to hold the Zheng family in one fell swoop, seize his rights and fleet, and turn it into Liu Jiajun''s fleet, but also to win Quanzhou and open up a battlefield in the south.


    Up to now, Liu Bu''s so-called lightning tactics have achieved great success, that is, when the other party is in a state of chaos, he constantly attacks the other party''s rear, so that it can not form a defense line, and the chaos is further expanded.


    For example, in the past, the Ming army organized a defense line between Shandong and the Jianghuai front line or the surrounding front line to attack Liu Jun, but with Liu Jun''s large-scale southward movement, they planned to retreat to the Yangtze River. Now Nanjing has been attacked. It is estimated that their Yangtze River defense line is empty.


    It is believed that they will continue to blockade and resist Liu Jiajun with the line of defense of Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian and Huguang to the south.


    In order to prevent the other side from forming a defensive line and encircling Liu Jun, Liu Bu dispatched their navy to make a large amphibious landing. After taking the Zheng family''s fleet, he continued to move southward to destroy the other side''s newly formed defensive line and create greater confusion.


    After Zheng Zhibao gave the order, Xiao shouted, "get the order! Let''s go! " Immediately led his army to Quanzhou.


    Throughout the south of the Ming Dynasty, the military equipment was abandoned for a long time, and the military strength was very empty. There was no problem that Xiao Ning, a 10000 army, swept through one side.


    According to the strength of a division of Liu Jun, it is not a problem to sweep a province in the Ming Dynasty. They were originally carrying out such strategic tasks. Of course, there is no problem for them to defeat the army in this province. To rule such a large place, it requires the cooperation of local officials and the defectors.


    For example, their Dengzhou division fought with the officials of the Ming Dynasty and defeated each other. It is no problem, but it is very difficult to completely rule the land of the eight prefectures in Fujian, but they have the support of the Zheng family, which is different. The Zheng family is already here, with a strong private business network covering the whole province and even spreading to the surrounding areas.


    The last phase of the Ming Dynasty, coupled with the little ice age, is naturally a lack of materials. The impression of this era is that people are short of money and food, but only people. If you have money and food, you can recruit people to work for you and fight for you. Liu Jiajun has today''s scene and has his own platform. Are you afraid that no one will work for him or fight for him?


    After Xiao Ning led his Dengzhou division to attack Quanzhou, Zheng Zhibao immediately summoned senior officials of the Zheng family and formally talked to them.


    Now Zheng Zhibao''s official title is the commander of Liu Jiajun''s navy. Originally, she was only the commander of Dengzhou army in the Ming Dynasty. After the army was launched, his position was a little ambiguous. I don''t know which official position to call. Now it has finally been finalized, that is, field Marshal Liu Jun.


    He is a marshal of the Navy, but he has real power. All the warships of Liu Jiajun, and even the warships and ships in inland rivers, are under his command. His Navy is on an equal footing with Liu Bu''s army.


    If it is in the imperial court or other forces, the navy is the subordinate of the army, but Liu Jun is different. He established the policy of walking on two legs at the beginning. Moreover, in the process of the rise of Liu Jiajun, their navy also played a great role. It is very necessary to establish their own navy and an army independent of the army.


    Of course, although they have decided to walk on two legs, there is a problem that must be prevented, that is, it must prevent the appearance of the pit father of later Japan. Japan''s strategy of walking on two legs with the army and navy has developed very well, but in the end, the army and Navy became enemies in order to compete for resources, In the end, it became a very stupid thing, that is, the army built aircraft carriers, while the Navy built its own tanks.


    It is necessary for different services to compete and compete with each other, but both sides are rivals and brothers. They cannot become enemies for the sake of competition. Therefore, Liu Bu will let his father-in-law serve as field marshal and manage this army with his great prestige and loyalty to the group.


    If you want others to work hard for you, you must take out the hard-working money. If you raise a dog, you must give dog food, and if you raise a wolf, you must give meat. This is the conclusion Liu Bu drew when he trained in Fushan.


    If you want the Zheng family''s huge fleet to work for them, you have to show real benefits.


    The Zheng family is a huge fleet. On the surface, it looks very huge and powerful, but it is also very deadly. That is, there are many mountains in it. Its members come from all over the world, including Japanese, Koreans, even southerners, blacks and whites. They are diverse, representing the local interests respectively. The main thing is that Westerners come from the East, They have no place to live independently, so they hold together for warmth, but their internal demands for interests are very big.


    They can dominate the East. This is mainly because the two small powers in the west, the Portuguese and the Dutch, in order to compete for the interests of Nanyang, have their brains out and can''t draw out the main fleet to the East. They just send a sub fleet to the East, which ensures their strong strength. At this stage, the Dutch have won the hegemony of Nanyang, However, he still focuses on the development of Nanyang and their sea spice road. Their covet for the East is great, but it can only be promoted step by step.


    Liu Bu knew that it was the age of great navigation. Western powers came eastward one after another, leaving them little time. Only with a strong navy can they ensure their maritime interests.


    That''s why he will try to seize the Zheng family''s navy at all costs. He plans that once the unification of China is completed, his Navy will gradually push South and build a Chinese civilization circle to ensure his own interests. He won''t be like the barbarians who came out of the tongus forest. He can''t see the overall situation of the world at all. When the world goes to the sea, When developing to the whole world, China is a great country, but the country is closed. Others are developing rapidly, but they are standing still. Finally, an empire makes a mere 10000 or 20000 British and French coalition forces kneel.


    Zheng Zhibao called all the Zheng family officers and soldiers who stayed in Anping City to talk and announced that they were officially reorganized into the Liu family Army Navy. All the benefits were the same as those of the Liu family army.


    When they announced these benefits, every soldier was excited and happy.


    The reason why the young and strong members of the Liu family army advocate joining the Liu family army or following them to fight the world is that they envy the welfare benefits of the Liu family army. Now they finally get what they want. Can''t they be happy.


    Another reason is that Zheng Zhibao announced a series of appointments on the spot, and announced to attack Quanzhou City, Fuzhou and take down the whole Fujian.


    To put it bluntly, we are going to pull the Zheng family to rebel.


    Zheng Zhibao said loudly, "dare you follow me to rob silver! Rob women!"


    All the officers laughed loudly. They were born as pirates and did business without capital. Why didn''t they dare to rob money. Robbed a woman? In the past, they were the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. They were bullied by these officials and nobles. They didn''t dare to show their teeth and had to swallow their anger.


    Now it''s different. They rebelled. As anti thieves, they can do whatever they want. They don''t care about these officials. Naturally, there are grievances and revenge. Everyone laughed and said, "why don''t they even dare to rob money and women!"


    Zheng Zhibao said loudly, "well, follow us to attack Quanzhou and Take Quanzhou. You have all these officials, their property and children."


    As soon as the officers heard Zheng Zhibao make such a promise, they were as excited as beating chicken blood. They immediately prepared to follow him to attack Quanzhou, seize this place, rob these official silver and their women.


    As a result, at his command, tens of thousands of troops joined them in their siege of Quanzhou.


    The main purpose of Zheng Zhibao''s coming here is to seize the fleet and military power of the Zheng family. After controlling the old yuan of the Zheng family, he will control them. Glory and wealth can be given to them, but power must be controlled in his own hands.


    The so-called right is actually military power. If these soldiers fight a few wars with themselves and get benefits, they will naturally know who is the new boss and will not be nostalgic for the old master. This is not true! When I heard that I went to Quanzhou to rob money and women, everyone was excited. Who cares about Zheng Zhilong packing up in the backyard.

 Chapter 650

    Fujian has been called Fujian since ancient times.


    In Zhou Li Xia Guan Zhi Fang''s book, it is mentioned that "Zhi Fang''s map of controlling the world is to distinguish the people of the state, country, capital, PI, Siyi, Baman, Qimin, jiuraccoon, Wurong and LiuDi by controlling the land of the world...".


    At first, Qimin refers specifically to the seven Minyue ethnic groups with snakes as their totem scattered in today''s Fujian and southern Zhejiang during the Zhou Dynasty. Later, it evolved into a general reference to Fujian, and then there are eight Fujian, nine Fujian and ten Fujian.


    It was also the starting point of the ancient maritime Silk Road. In the Tang Dynasty, it was one of the four major ports in the world. In the song and Yuan Dynasties, it was called the East. In this way, Zheng Zhilong became the largest local force. Now this largest force revolted, which caused a great shock to the local area.


    When the government mutiny broke out last night, Xia Yujun, the governor of Quanzhou, had received the news. However, the news he received at that time was a little inaccurate and vague. He generally knew that there was a struggle for power and profit within the Zheng family, which should be some kind of fire or chaos.


    Therefore, they did not dare to take it lightly. They were afraid that random troops would rush into Quanzhou City and hurt the people, so they immediately ordered to call the officers and soldiers in the city to defend on the wall to prevent random troops from rushing in.


    As a result, the battle of the Zheng family soon ended, and a large number of troops began to rush to Quanzhou and surround him.


    This frightened Xia Yujun until Liu Jiajun surrounded Quanzhou. He didn''t know that it was Liu thief from the North who rushed here and surrounded Quanzhou.


    Xia Yujun, on the one hand, sent messengers to urgently ask for reinforcements from Fuzhou and the surrounding towns. On the other hand, he immediately organized the rich and powerful businessmen in the city to send their servants to help defend the city.


    This is not the rebellion within the government he imagined. If it was the rebellion within the government, they could sit back and watch the tiger fight. No one won. They still have to listen to the imperial court or officials. But now Liu Jun is gaining power and seizing power. Their purpose here is obviously to seize the Zheng family''s fleet, attack Quanzhou and plunder the land of Daming, This is the enemy of life and death. If the enemy gains power, everyone will come to no good end.


    Xia Yujun is also a capable man. He became the prefect, but he ate Zheng Zhilong to death with a prefect. In his words, Zheng Zhilong, a dragon on the sea, has been locked by him and trapped in Ping''an city. He is the only one who uses it. Who knows that the Zheng family has changed dramatically overnight, Zheng Zhibao, a giant who took refuge in the Liu family, rebelled, seized power and besieged Quanzhou, which shocked him.


    The last time Quanzhou was besieged, Zheng Zhilong did a good job.


    At that time, because he was hostile to the imperial court, the two sides failed to negotiate, so he personally led their water and land armies to besiege Quanzhou City. However, his army was insufficient and his ability to attack fortified positions was not strong, so he could not capture Quanzhou City. However, the blockade of Quanzhou made the local old Hundred Surnames vividly remember and very frightened.


    You know, in history, once pirates broke through the city, people can still have a good life? Property will be taken away, and their children and women will also be taken away, cultivated and * * by them. These officials will be even more unlucky and their fate will be even worse.


    Who knows, the Zheng family''s army has only stopped for a few years, and immediately began to make trouble again.


    In the eyes of the people in Quanzhou City, many of them are still foolishly confused about the difference between Zheng Jiajun and Liu Jiajun. Now they still think that Zheng Jiajun is out of control, besieging Quanzhou City and preparing to loot Quanzhou City.


    However, when some people boarded the city wall and looked at the prosperous military capacity and powerful Legion fleet outside the city wall, they were afraid. Especially when they saw a huge Liu character floating on the barracks, they found that the enemy was not the Zheng pirate army they imagined, but the earth shaking Liu thief army in the north.


    Liu Jiajun caused a great uproar in the north and defeated the imperial court. He made a great reputation, which can be regarded as a sensation all over the world. Recently, he besieged Nanjing City, shaking the whole Jiangnan and the world. Many people feel that Daming is at the juncture of life and death.


    But local dignitaries and officials still drink and dance, and still live a peaceful and prosperous life. That''s what happened in Nanjing. What does it have to do with them, the people of Quanzhou? Who knows that Liu Jun came here so soon, doesn''t it mean that they are besieging Nanjing? Nanjing dared to attack Quanzhou before it was taken down. Have they flown in since the sky?


    However, their doubts were soon explained, that is, Liu Jiajun, who is not a bird man, can''t fly from the sky. They came by boat, so these talents poured abuse: Zheng Zhengjun TMD is that dogs can''t eat shit. He is a thief one day and a thief all his life. He colluded with Liu Jun and sold Quanzhou City. Many people scolded angrily.


    Seeing the popular support available, Xia Yujun immediately lobbied these dignitaries and giants. He said: "The pirates have no king or father and are lawless. If they are allowed to gain power, the whole Quanzhou will be restless. If Quanzhou can''t keep it, everyone will have no good life. The top priority is to have money and someone to keep Quanzhou well. Our government has sent a distress letter to Lord Li in Fuzhou. I believe reinforcements will be sent to support here soon. As long as we keep it When we are ready, we can cooperate inside and outside to repel the enemy. "


    However, Xia Yujun said so and made such plans. However, seeing the prosperous military appearance of Liu Jun outside the city, he was also a little confused. You know, when Zheng Jun besieged Quanzhou last time, he was the governor of Quanzhou. At that time, he also witnessed Zheng Jun and them. Their military appearance was sparse, one regiment in the East and one regiment in the West, Today, Liu Jun, who besieged the city, formed a huge military array, lined up in lines, lines and neat queues. Such a neat team can''t even line up the officials and troops of the imperial court. At first glance, it can be seen that it is an elite army, but it''s difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 651

    The Liu family army outside the city, meeting on a large scale, occupied several flat areas above the city wall. The reason why they haven''t attacked on a large scale now is that there is a moat here.


    The design of the moat is very simple, but it can make the enemy touch his hands and feet when launching an attack. If you don''t handle the water of the moat, it will be difficult to launch an attack, especially in coastal cities such as Quanzhou City. They attract sea water, which is living water, which is even more difficult.


    However, Xia Yujun was not happy, because he saw that Liu Jun had unloaded all their cannons. As long as they unloaded their cannons, they would be unlucky.


    Originally, Xia Yujun thought that the enemy would want these assassins to kill Xia Yujun as soon as possible. After assassinating Xia Yujun, he cut off his head and said loudly, "Xia Yujun is dead. You don''t want to escape! Do you want to die with him?"


    The Yamen servants and policemen around him were killed when they saw the magistrate in the street and in public, and their heads were cut off. When they heard what the other party said, they were frightened and ran away. The street quickly became a mess, and panic and chaos spread to the whole city.


    The news of the prefect''s assassination quickly spread all over Quanzhou City. People were already terrified. Now it''s in a mess, like the end of the day.


    He had only 30 assassins. After assassinating the governor Xia Yujun, he immediately rushed towards the city gate. Dozens of people met him along the way and formed a team of hundreds of people. They rushed directly to the city gate.


    There is a large army besieging the city outside. The officers and soldiers in the city are already terrified. They are afraid that the enemy will attack the city and cut off their heads. At this time, it is the most chaotic time. Who knows that a large team of people rushed to them and killed them unprepared.


    These officers and soldiers defend the city mainly by relying on the city wall, tall and strong city wall, so they can block the enemy and block the enemy outside. But now, it''s good. Unexpectedly, the enemy buried an ambush inside the city and attacked their city gate. All their defense is external and internal.


    Suddenly, he was attacked, caught by surprise and was beaten in a mess. There were more than 200 officers and soldiers deployed at the gate of the city. But were these officers and soldiers the opponents of these elite Liu family soldiers? These Liu family soldiers first used fire guns to shoot them in volley. After several rounds of volley, the fire guns were equipped with bayonets and assassinated them, Although they only took a bayonet, they were like wolves and tigers. They were more ferocious than the long gunmen on the battlefield. They stabbed and killed when they met people. When they met enemies, they surrounded them and killed them like wolves.


    There were more than 200 defenders in a city gate. They were raided by them, and more than half of them were killed and injured in the twinkling of an eye. The rest took great risks and fled one after another. They were worried that if they didn''t escape, they would be killed by this group of people like wolves. There were enough reasons for them to escape. I went to ask for help.


    In this way, a city gate suddenly fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun. These soldiers did not love war, nor did they pursue and kill these escaped officers and soldiers, but ordered to open the city gate.


    The gate of Quanzhou is very tall and strong. Xia Yujun also knows that the enemy outside the city is difficult to deal with, so he has prepared and ordered people to bring a large number of sandbags and soil here to block the whole gate.


    Once the city gate is blocked, it is not easy for people outside the city to break through it. These sandbags and wood have been moved near the city gate. If they move a little slowly, they are afraid that the city gate will be blocked, making it more difficult for them to enter here.


    Liu Jiajun''s officer in charge of the operation command immediately ordered to open the city gate, and then put a cloth on it for defense. He knew that after the officers and soldiers slowed down, they would immediately fight back and regain control here. It can be said that without a cup of tea, there would be another bloody battle here.


    Who knows he was completely wrong, that is, they didn''t wait for the officers and soldiers to fight back and seize here. As a result, when the army of Liu''s family had poured in and began to pour into the city and occupy Quanzhou City, the officers and soldiers didn''t fight back.


    This is because tens of thousands of enemy soldiers outside the city have put great psychological pressure on them, which makes them panic all day and fear very much. The assassination of governor Xia Yujun has crushed their last straw. These people have no intention to resist after they heard that governor Xia Yujun was killed in public in the street, and no one led them to recapture the city gate.


    There is a saying that snakes can''t do without heads. This group of people is equivalent to that when their heads are cut off, they have no time to respond and make effective deployment. This happened.


    They were terrified all day, and they were terrified. In addition, after Liu Jun opened the city gate, they quickly received the army outside the city into the city. When a large number of Liu''s soldiers lined up in a neat queue, attacked and marched into the city, they won an all-round advantage.


    Quanzhou Wei nominally has more than 5000 people. In fact, more than 2000 people are not enough, and they are still old, weak, sick and disabled. They can block the front of Liu Jiajun by relying on the tall wall of Quanzhou City. The other party has nothing to do for a moment. Since the wall is broken, they must not be the opponent of Liu Jiajun.


    This is what everyone knows, so when the Liu family army broke through the city gate and killed everywhere in the house, Quanzhou was completely in chaos.


    Moreover, these people also know that there is only a dead end against Liu Jiajun at this time, so they fled one after another, hid back at home and dared not come out. As a result, this so-called largest port in the East, the largest seaside city and such a big city quickly fell into Liu Jiajun''s control after the gate was broken, Liu Jun kept driving in. If he went into a deserted place, he quickly occupied all parts of the city and tried to complete the control of shuiquanzhou before sunset.

 Chapter 652

    Zheng Zhibao is still in the city of Anping to appease the top leaders of the Zheng family. If they want to control the Zheng family''s fleet, they must appease these top leaders, lure them to benefit, give benefits, make these officers and soldiers benefit, and then work for them.


    This is actually quite easy, because the Zheng family is actually born as pirates. It''s not a big thing to encourage them to rebel and rob. The key is to benefit them.


    Zheng Zhilong has got what he wants, that is, he has been granted the title of king of Lu. For generations, he can enjoy the sacrifice of his people in the kingdom of king of Lu. There is no need to do it. Some people enjoy prosperity and wealth, so he smoothly handed over his rights and is ready to go to the state of Lu.


    Of course, Zheng Zhibao was also afraid that Zheng Zhilong was just a suspect, so he sent a battalion of soldiers to protect him from colluding with the old army.


    The Zheng family is originally composed of pirates, which determines that the structure between them is so mercenary. If they have interests, they can unite and gather everyone together. Whoever has a hard fist can let others listen to you and work for you.


    Zheng Zhibao now wants to establish his authority and position in the Zheng family. There are no more than several aspects. One is to exercise power. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. The other is to give benefits to others. As long as you obey me and work for me, I can ensure your prosperity and endless enjoyment. That''s it, To make them work for them at ease.


    Zheng Zhibao met with groups of Zheng family officers, understood their trends, and made promises and guarantees to them.


    And he can only issue edicts in the Zheng family''s Catholic Church, use the facilities here to order the whole Zheng family fleet in Japan or Nanyang to return here and swear allegiance to himself.


    The Zheng family has an extremely huge network. Originally, their Zheng family focused on the opposite treasure island. Since Yan Siqi''s large-scale opening, they have used this as a base to occupy here, go out to fight and expand their power.


    After the Zheng family accepted the recruitment, their strength began to gradually extend to the mainland, first controlling the Penghu patrol inspection department, and then entering the inland. Of course, they can only mix in the coastal area.


    However, their fleet patrols as far away as the South China Sea. It is said that their sphere of influence is to the east of the Strait of Malacca. In this area, all ships sailing on the sea cannot sail normally without their command flag. Even the warships of the Dutch East India Company must fly their yellow flag, otherwise they will be attacked, It can be seen that they are overbearing.


    Such a powerful force must be able to cross the world, but Zheng Zhilong used the wrong place. He was originally a dragon in the sea, but let it mix in the swamp. Liu Bu decided to change this. He should cross the sea and establish a circle of Chinese civilization.


    What Zheng Zhibao wants to do now is to make the ship owners and captains of these places have to accept new orders. All people swear allegiance to him and obey his orders and arrangements. The most important thing is that Zheng''s navy is officially adapted into Liu''s navy.


    While he was busy with these things, he heard the war report from Xiao Ning that they had quickly captured Quanzhou and were cleaning up the remaining evils in the city.


    The elders and officers of the Zheng family were surprised to hear that such a big Quanzhou City let them attack in half a day.


    You know, they all made an idea about Quanzhou. In those years, they sent tens of thousands of people to besiege Quanzhou, and they were beaten back. Liu Jun unexpectedly took Quanzhou city so easily. Especially, he was born to eat the bowl of food of rebellion. Attacking the city and occupying the land was like eating and drinking water.


    As soon as they heard that Quanzhou was attacked, many people''s hearts warmed up. They knew that there were many rich families here, Jinshan and Yinshan. If they could occupy some territory here, it would be great.


    Zheng Zhibao knew that he was seizing power in the Zheng family. In fact, his prestige was not so high, and his people didn''t obey him, so he saw that these people were ready to move, so he said loudly, "since Quanzhou has won, let''s share some benefits and go hunting."


    This is to allow Zheng Jun''s officers and soldiers to rob openly. This is a way to buy their hearts. If they rob them, they will not be able to turn back and return to the court. Moreover, once they get benefits, the two sides will unite closely and inseparably.


    In the past, Lao Zheng always asked people to do one vote first, which is called Na tou''s name.


    More importantly, Zheng Jun''s morale is not high and his recognition of Liu Jun is not high. After sharing the victory and benefits, they will begin to have a sense of honor and glory in this regard.


    As soon as they heard that they could go hunting in the city openly, these people screamed happily and immediately said loudly, "thank you for being in charge!"


    Zheng Zhibao corrected and said, "Zheng dashai."


    All the people said in unison, "Xie Dashuai!" then they took their weapons and prepared to go hunting in the city.


    These officers and soldiers of the Zheng family excitedly took the guys and took their own soldiers and teams to hunt in Quanzhou City.


    They rushed into the city, saw gold and silver treasures, robbed them, saw beautiful women, carried them home, saw a beautiful house, killed its owner and occupied its house, and did a good job. This is the happy life of gratitude and hatred pursued by these pirates.


    You should know that although they nominally wash away the thief''s name and become an official Army from pirates, they are only nominally an official Army, but they have no authority to be an official. Moreover, because they are new here and have a criminal record, they are conscientious in whatever they do for fear of going wrong.


    And the officials did not regard them as officials, nor did they regard them as adults. Instead, they should bully, bully, oppress, and oppress, making them very embarrassed and living very cowardly.


    Like Zheng Zhilong and others, their life is beautiful, but like these lower level officers and soldiers, their life is really bad. They have been bullied by these officials and powerful people, and have long endured a lot of fire. This is why some people encourage to follow the Liu family to rebel.


    Now they have finally followed the Liu family army to revolt, so they are all fighting on a large scale. Now they rush into the city, cut down what they don''t like, and rob what they like. It''s called revenge, revenge, and some people take the opportunity to set fire. The whole prosperous Quanzhou City has suddenly become a fire hell, which is tragic.


    Zheng''s soldiers are wantonly robbing property and killing, while Liu''s army is seizing all parts of the city, such as occupying the magistrate''s Yamen, occupying the warehouse, occupying the granary, etc., and has not joined the ranks of these murders, arson and robbery.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers have a strong sense of discipline, but their discipline is very iron and blood. There is no order from the top, and the people below dare to mess around, which is a dead end.


    But they did not stop Zheng Jun''s people from doing so, because they had already received the above instructions, which is that all this was tacitly approved by the above.


    This can not help but make some soldiers feel angry. Why Zheng Jun''s soldiers can acquiesce in such benefits without making an inch of achievements, but they have nothing in the bloody battle to seize the city.


    But the orders handed down from above are beyond doubt. They still follow the orders.


    Xiao Ning also entered the city. He moved his division into the magistrate''s Yamen. On the one hand, they have recently controlled the city. After they control Quanzhou, they will soon move to Zhangzhou Prefecture and Fuzhou.


    The Liu family sent Xiao Ning here, not just to take a Quanzhou, but to take the whole Fujian, break a new battlefield, and echo Liu Bu''s actions in Nanjing.


    Seeing the mess in the city, he frowned and said, "Zheng Shuai, I''m afraid it''s wrong to do this?"


    Zheng Zhibao also knows that doing this is actually losing the support of the people, but he has no better way to let Zheng Jun''s people obey orders, he also wants them to have no way to escape, and frighten the enemy.


    He mostly wanted to frighten the enemy through such things. When he officially issued a call to the eight governments in Fujian, these people just didn''t dare to resist and had to obey. Where Liu Jun ordered, they should surrender to the city immediately, otherwise Quanzhou would end up.


    Fujian is such a big place, with eight prefectures, nearly 50 counties and so many counties. If we fight one by one, it is estimated that we will not be able to fight for ten or eight years. These Daming officers have illusions about Daming, guard according to the city and resist the army. This is not good.


    Since they dare to resist the army, they must pay a price for it. To put it bluntly, Zheng Zhibao is still implementing: those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If someone dares to resist his army, there will be terrible revenge.


    So Zheng Zhibao said to him, "benshuai has his own ideas. Pegasus returns to Jinan and Fujian. Everything is under control."


    Since Zheng Zhibao has made a decision, Xiao Ning doesn''t dare to resist.


    In terms of his rank and power, Zheng Zhibao is above him. Even this time, Zheng is the main and he is the auxiliary.


    From the perspective of birth, Zheng Zhibao is Liu Bu''s father-in-law, and Xiao Ning is only Liu Bu''s domestic slave. Thanks to the love of his master''s family, he returned to his surname, but the two sides can''t speak in the same breath. Since the above has issued a clear order, as a soldier, he is right to carry out it clearly.


    As a soldier, Xiao Ning also takes obeying orders as his bounden duty. He knows that Zheng Zhibao''s doing so, although sinister, is the only way to quickly solve Fujian affairs.


    In this way, we can quickly distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Those who are willing to submit to the Liu family will surrender, while those who are not willing to submit will resist. What he has to do is to bring those who are willing to submit into the flag and eradicate those who are not willing to submit.

 Chapter 653

    Nanjing is so big that it can be called one of the largest cities in the world. It extends for dozens of kilometers and crosses several canals and mountains.


    In the era of no air force, it was very difficult to reconnoiter and blockade him. It took Liu Jiajun three days to blockade him and initially form the first blockade line.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of his troops wanted to encircle this huge and great city, and their troops were also insufficient. However, soon, Liu Zhongyong''s army arrived again. After the capture of Anqing, they all marched eastward along the river and arrived at the west gate of Nanjing. They joined Liu Bu''s army. The two armies joined up, with up to 150000 troops. It was really like a forest of knives and guns, With banners blocking the sun, the camp is continuous and across the road. The momentum is magnificent and amazing.


    When they set out in Shandong, they were just 70000 troops, sweeping all the way, but the number was as many as 100000, and even rising. This is because they attacked cities and land all the way, invincible. Many people saw the benefits of the Liu family, and came to surrender and surrender, which greatly increased their strength.


    After they surrounded Nanjing City, this situation was common. Every day, a large number of forces surrendered to them one after another. This kind of hero came in admiration, and the hero worshipped him. King Liu Bu was so domineering that he wanted to write a poem to cheer him up. However, he had no goods in his stomach, so he had to give up.


    He immediately went to the top of Zijin Mountain, looked at the surging river and said loudly, "the green mountains are still there. The sunset is red several times. If we win Nanjing, the world will be ours! Liu Jiajun! Wansheng!"


    Liu Bu screamed like a psycho. The generals around him were also boiling with blood and shouted in unison: "Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    Then hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers shouted, and the sound spread ten miles, which was extremely shocking.


    Liu Kang took the lead in singing: "the wolf smoke rises...!" the generals were boiling with blood and echoed in unison, which became a scene of 10000 people singing a chorus.


    As the officers and soldiers surrendered to them in an organic way, they had enough strength to encircle and besiege this huge city.


    Liu Bu set its headquarters in Zijin Mountain outside Jinchuan gate, which is close to the city and the Yangtze River. He can dispatch troops quickly. He set up a camp here and ordered his troops to prepare for the siege.


    Of course, he also wrote a surrender letter to Xu Guogong, the garrison of Nanjing, who was responsible for guarding the city, asking to comply with the tide of destiny and submit to their Liu family, but the other party categorically refused.


    The other side flatly refused and actively prepared for defense, which made Liu Bu know that it was difficult to do well. Nanjing, a great city, could not be captured without their blood, so he decided to launch a fierce attack and lay Liu''s hegemony with a smooth and dripping victory.


    Nanjing is a big city, with a radius of 50 or 60 kilometers and a large number of hills and rivers, which makes their Liu family army''s troops widely divided. It is also difficult to connect them. Therefore, Liu Buhe divided his army into four parts and ordered his subordinates to command one part of the army respectively to attack the city gate.


    For example, he was in charge of Zhengyang gate, and Liu Zhongyong was in charge of attacking Jubao gate. Other gates were also in charge of making and sending generals. For a time, the clouds of war were thick and murderous.


    Ziqing, Liu Buxin''s third wife, is responsible for commanding the fleet on the nearby river, blocking the Yangtze River and providing artillery support.


    Nanjing city has its special features, that is, it has continuous mountains, and the Qinhuai River passes around the city, so the water transportation is very developed, which also gives Liu Jiajun an opportunity. They loaded their cannons into inland river ships, and then began to attack all parts of the city.


    Because the contact between them is not easy, they can only coordinate through fast horses and signals, so they issued orders. After each department is in place, they don''t have to wait and start to attack immediately.


    It can be said that since the liujiajun blockaded Nanjing on the first day, they have not launched a large-scale attack, but their leading forces have begun shelling the city and began to spread panic.


    Nanjing is the core of nanzhili and the well deserved core of Jiangnan today. In the past, Liu Jiajun was only a local strength faction. He was very horizontal and fierce in Shandong, but he was still a local faction after all. Once he occupied Nanjing and controlled Jiangnan, he would be a person who really had the strength to compete with Daming for the world.


    Now we have the strength to compete with Daming for the world.


    No,


    Although the JianNu in Northeast China were very ferocious and powerful. They seized Liao town and pressed Daming to fight. They pressed the nine border towns and hundreds of thousands of border troops, but they attacked the places they controlled, they were still too remote, the places were too poor, and they didn''t have enough strength to support them to attack the world.


    Although the roving bandits have a huge momentum and claim to have as many as one million people, they are like locusts crossing the border. They are also very powerful, but they are roving bandits after all. They have been chased and pressed by the officials and soldiers. After losing once, they will be seriously injured and difficult to recover. For example, they had as many as one million people before attacking Fengyang Zhongdu, Wherever you go, the world shakes.


    However, since the death of Zhang Xianzhong and Gao Yingxiang, this legion, which is known as millions of people, has also declined rapidly. Especially in the first World War in Ziwu Valley, they lost miserably. Now it is said that they are still running for their lives near Zhongnan mountain.


    The chaos of extravagance and security in the Southwest has come to an end. The giant family of thousands of years is not the opponent of the Ming Dynasty. Although at the beginning of the rebellion, they were very powerful and powerful, and took down Chongqing, an important town in Sichuan. Even Chengdu in Sichuan and Guiyang in Guizhou were surrounded by them, almost attacked, and finally he withdrew.


    Although they turned these places into a white land, they were eventually defeated by the officials. Now their rebel generals have been killed, and the large cities they control have been lost one by one. The imperial court has also sent a large army to continue to hunt them down. It is estimated that it is a matter of time to destroy them.


    Therefore, these three parties have caused great difficulties to Daming, but they did not compete with Daming for the strength of the world, that is, at least in the present, JianNu captured the world in the original version, but here, the current situation of the Liu family is better than JianNu.


    Daming was able to subdue and defeat all three major forces because they had the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River, which could continuously provide food, grass and military pay to meet the needs of his millions of troops.


    He has been defeated and defeated by the army. He has enough money and food in his hands. He can immediately organize a new army to fight again, not once, twice or three times, until he breaks down the enemy. He is so strong and powerful that he can use his money to hit people.


    But Liu Jiajun suddenly rebelled and occupied Shandong and controlled the Yangtze River, Huaihe River and Jiangnan, which made the imperial court strangled.


    Daming relies on the continuous delivery of money, grain and utensils from the south of the Yangtze River for the needs of others. Since the canal was cut off, they have rarely received such input. What''s worse is that now Liu Jun besieged and attacked the south of the Yangtze River. Once they were asked to fight down the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River, it would be really drastic.


    If the south of the Yangtze River is lost, Daming will no longer be the former Ming Empire with the richest wealth and abundant materials, but will become a local country. This is because they have lost the most important military pay and food supply base. They will quickly fall into great difficulties and can no longer form a large army as before, You can defeat the enemy at will.


    Liu Jiajun''s move to the south of the Yangtze River is also a dangerous move. Once successful, it will greatly change their pattern.


    At this moment, Liu Bu was also energetic. No one expected that he had only been here for a few years. The Liu family had changed from a rich man who was slaughtered by powerful people to a powerful force famous all over the world. Now he has hundreds of thousands of strong troops and huge grain producing areas, and has the ability to compete for the world.


    That''s why he dared to write down the crusade against Zhu Mingxi with great pride and prepared to compete with Daming for the world. However, it is urgent to fight Nanjing. Once Nanjing is defeated, it can sweep the surrounding cities, and they can gain the upper hand.


    Once they have not won Nanjing city when the flowers bloom next spring, the imperial court will send a large army south at all costs to support and echo. They will be forced to retreat, which will be tragic.


    Therefore, for Daming and the Liu family, Nanjing is the key, which is related to the growth and decline of both sides. Whoever controls this place, who is the new boss, can become the master of this place.


    If Liu Jiajun can occupy the south of the Yangtze River and sit in this land of fish and rice, they can calmly layout, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then learn from the skill of Zhu Yuanzhang, the ancestor of his old Zhu family, build high walls, accumulate grain and become the king slowly. Finally, the world is theirs.


    The Liu family has unlimited scenery in front of her, but Liu Bu hasn''t been blinded by the scenery in front of her, because he knows that now is a key time for Daming and the Liu family. If the Liu family can''t attack and occupy Nanjing in a short time, they can form control over this place.


    After the warm spring flowers bloom next year, the imperial army will go south. Liu Jun can''t draw enough strength to fight them, and their Liu family is easy to collapse.


    In history, how many powerful opponents had the upper hand at the beginning, but they failed in the blink of an eye because of their carelessness. For example, at the beginning of this dynasty, Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were not under Zhu Yuanzhang, but in the end, Zhu Yuanzhang sat in the world.


    Liu Bu now deeply warned himself that he must not be proud or inflate. Moreover, Liu Bu has really achieved self-discipline, a high degree of self-control and a certain talent.


    That''s why he wanted to enter the bridal chamber before he went to the bridal chamber. He heard the good news and immediately sent troops south. Such a spirit and means gratified Liu Zhongyong and Liu Fuqi who watched him grow up. Their young master is a grown-up and a hero today.


    At the beginning, Liu Bu was a man who dared to hang himself for a woman. Now, he can send troops to attack Jiangnan for the sake of the world.

 Chapter 654

    Liu Bu led the army and besieged Nanjing. He made a great momentum, but Xu Guogong, who was responsible for guarding the city, refused his surrender and made tenacious resistance, which made him very ashamed and angry.


    Liu Bu was also unrelenting. He ordered his men to have large-scale stone catapults and put more than 100000 leaflets into the city.


    The main content of these leaflets is to warn those forces who resist him and oppose Liu Jun, dare to resist Liu Jun, and there will be no chickens and dogs when the city is broken.


    Liu Bu did not initiate such a style alone, but this is the case in this era, attacking a country, sparing life for surrender and killing all resistance.


    When Genghis Khan led a large army to the west, countless countries were destroyed. Just destroying the country would destroy more than 40 countries. If they surrendered, they could still live. If they resisted tenaciously, they would not stay.


    Not far away, for example, the Xixia state, which has been tenacious in the East, let him kill and become extinct.


    The Xixia state in those days was a force that could fight against the Liao, Jin and Song dynasties. But who can hear about this country and its descendants today?


    The superior is just kind and not in charge of the army. Without this iron and blood momentum, we can''t suppress the enemy and be the leader of a powerful Legion.


    He Liu Bu sits in this position, representing the interests of hundreds of thousands of people. He can''t tolerate half of the benevolence of women.


    Like Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng in those days, they were also the heroes of one side and anti yuan heroes. However, after they were defeated, they basically died and their families were destroyed. All their subordinates were killed, or they were demoted to Dalits, men were slaves for generations, and women were prostitutes for generations.


    Taking Suzhou as an example, Zhang Shicheng was entrenched in Suzhou. Zhang Shicheng''s business in Suzhou also won the support of the people, and his support rate was very high. As a result, Zhang Shicheng was defeated and his family was destroyed. His subordinates were demoted as Dalits, and even the whole Suzhou was punished by the emperor Taizu.


    That is, Suzhou is a place with one government, and its tax is the highest in the whole Ming Dynasty. The tax of one government is equivalent to that of other provinces. Therefore, at the moment, it is not the point where you want to refund alone.


    The Liu family either captured the world and became the co Lord of the world, or they were defeated and killed, and their families were destroyed.


    Liu Bu ordered his troops to attack the city day and night after they were well prepared.


    In order to capture the city, Liu Bu made a great reward. At that time, he publicly announced that whoever captured the city first would be granted Marquis with a reward of 10000 Liang.


    At present, the Liu family has neither established a state nor claimed the title of emperor, but all people have regarded them as a powerful force and a country.


    Liu Buxu gave such a big reward, which made everyone excited. For a moment, Nanjing City, which was tens of miles wide, was shouting and killing. Liu Jun surrounded the city. It was a constant siege day and night. This was to strive to capture the city as quickly as possible.


    Instead of the traditional form of "craftsmen run the country, nine miles and three gates", the city wall of Nanjing abandoned the old square or rectangular system of the ancient capital since the Han and Tang Dynasties. Instead, it was built according to the astrological layout, according to the geographical situation of mountains, lakes and rivers, and according to the needs of defense. It has become a special case in the history of capital construction in previous dynasties, which is praised by future generations.


    The city wall is built according to the aggregation of the stars of the South dipper and the Big Dipper in the sky. Its 13 gates correspond to the 13 stars of the South dipper six stars and the Big Dipper seven stars respectively.


    The South dipper is a traditional residential area, that is, the south of the city, the North dipper is a newly-built Imperial City area, and the juntun area is between the handles of the two dippers, which not only met the economic conditions and popular aspirations at that time, but also protected the two most prosperous areas of Nanjing.


    More importantly, the design thought of Taoist metaphor in the architectural language of Nanjing city wall adheres to the desire of the supremacy of imperial power and being the Lord forever, reflects the designer''s thought of the unity of heaven and man and the acceptance of imperial power and God, and is a model of the combination of ethical system and nature.


    Nanjing city has a circumference of more than 60 kilometers, an enclosed area of about 250 square kilometers, a height of 8-10 meters, a width of 6-8 meters, and 18 gates, including palisade gate, Jiangdong gate, tame elephant gate, little tame elephant gate, ande gate, little ande gate, Fengtai gate, Jiagang gate, Shangfang gate, Gaoqiao gate, cangbo gate, Qilin gate, Xianhe gate, Yaofang gate, Guanyin gate, Funing gate Shangyuan gate and waijinchuan gate.


    The main body of the Guo City wall outside Nanjing is mainly hills and earth, and city bricks are added in the gate and other sections. In terms of orientation, the plane shape of Waiguo is roughly rhombic. The northernmost city gate is Guanyin gate, the easternmost city gate is Qilin gate, and the southernmost city gate is Jiagang gate. The Waiguo city wall in the west is not enclosed, and the left north-south gaps extend to the Yangtze River.


    Liu Zhongyong of the West Road army took this as the breakthrough point and launched an attack.


    Such a terrain is doomed to make it very difficult for those who surround him to completely besiege the capital.


    More than 200 years after the completion of Nanjing in the Ming Dynasty, there was no force and no army could encircle him.


    In the Jingnan rebellion of that year, after Zhu Di''s army arrived near Jinchuan gate, the Ming army began to surrender. There was no large-scale offensive and defensive war at all. Seeing that the wind was wrong, Zhu Yunwen set fire to himself and quickly escaped.


    It can be said that Liu Jun was almost the first army to surround Nanjing after the founding of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although Liu Jun surrounded here, the army in the city broke through in many ways and sent envoys to all governments and counties for help, asking them to send troops to save it at all costs.


    Nanjing is the key to the south of the Yangtze River. If it is attacked here, the whole south of the Yangtze River will be finished and there will be no danger to defend. I believe these state officials all know what it means to die with cold lips and teeth. If Nanjing is attacked, they will not be able to keep their place here, and the imperial court will not sit back and watch Nanjing be attacked.


    That''s why Duke Xu will guard here with confidence.


    Let him go out and have a bloody battle with hundreds of thousands of Liu family soldiers. He must not dare to go, because the defenders in the city are mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. They are not the opponents of these tiger and wolf divisions at all. Even he is so old that he is no longer old enough to carry his knife to the battlefield, and there are no heroes under him who can fight.


    Although there are many descendants of Xun GUI in Nanjing City, these people have experienced hundreds of years of wealth. They are good at women''s hands in the backyard. They have long lost the courage and blood of their ancestors. They are very good at eating, drinking and playing. They can''t let them fight and work hard.


    Therefore, Duke Xu formulated a strategy to stick to it, that is, with the tall city wall of Nanjing, he can stick to it. As long as he sticks to it for a few months, reinforcements from all over the country gather and reinforcements from the North arrive, which is the end of Liu Jiajun.


    Even he made a backup plan. He made a backup plan, that is, once the huge city wall of Nanjing could not be guarded and was broken through by the enemy, they would retreat to the inner city and the imperial city of Nanjing and continue to resist. As long as they were still resisting, they could drag hundreds of thousands of troops of Liu Jiajun here.


    As long as he can drag hundreds of thousands of Liu Jiajun''s troops here, they will not have time to attack other state capitals in the south of the Yangtze River, which in turn can be regarded as supporting other state capitals, so that they can get enough time to prepare their troops and support calmly.


    Therefore, the relationship between Nanjing city and these places is a loss to all and a death to all.


    On the one hand, Duke Xu organized the army to go to the city to defend the city wall. On the other hand, he called the strong men of all families to help defend the city.


    At first, these dignitaries were very happy to send their servants to defend the city, because they knew that once the city was broken, they would not have a good life. However, since Liu Jun delivered a large number of leaflets to the city, they were like these dignitaries.


    Because Liu Jiajun made it clear that if anyone dares to help the imperial court defend the city, they will be slaughtered and chickens and dogs will not be left.


    For these nobles and dignitaries in the imperial court, their wealth is linked to the imperial court, which is a loss to all and a prosperity to all. However, for these officials or rich people, their wealth earned by themselves, there is no need to be linked to the imperial court.


    In peacetime, they did not enjoy the power of the imperial court, and now there is no need for them to be buried and dragged into the water by him when the imperial court is in trouble.


    As long as they remain neutral or do not do anything hostile to Liu Jiajun, I believe that whoever sits in the world will not be difficult for them, but if they provide strong men and food for the army guarding the city, they have enough reason to clean up.


    So when these leaflets came out, the rich and powerful people in the city were in danger. They were not as enthusiastic in responding to the call of Duke Xu. They no longer had the money to donate money and materials, because they knew that the imperial court was about to lose Nanjing.


    Once the Liu family takes over Nanjing, they will certainly pursue and kill the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. They don''t want to be included in the ranks of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty by Liu Jun.


    You should know that no matter who sits in the world, for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and those who oppose them, they will kill all and leave none. This is true even for the Taizu emperor, let alone others.


    So when Duke Xu again called on these rich families and nobles to donate money and materials, they all became timid, refused to pledge, refused to give, and refused to help.


    Some people even said publicly: "guarding the city is an official thing, which has nothing to do with them. No matter who comes, we have to pay taxes and money."


    Such an argument shocked Xu Hongji. No wonder the old man would say, "the country is going to die, there must be demons!" it''s amazing that there are so many demons in Daming''s situation.

 Chapter 655

    Liu Jun besieged the city with hundreds of thousands of troops. Although Xu Guogong was optimistic that the city would be able to defend and certainly resist the enemy''s siege, he knew very well that it was not easy to stop the wolf like Liu Jiajun. Hundreds of thousands of troops from the other side entered both land and water, and there were enough Marines to attack the city. The other side wanted people, guns and guns, It is not difficult to capture this city, but it is not easy for him to hold it.


    He didn''t have enough soldiers and horses, enough food, and even the army and people in the city didn''t unite as one.


    He is Xun GUI. His wealth is linked to the imperial court, so he has no choice but to stick to it. However, their adherence has not won the support of these ordinary people and these dignitaries. They believe that the world is bright, and you are literati and dignitaries. If you want to stick to it, they should stick to it, which has nothing to do with them.


    The change of the imperial dynasty in history is like the normal communication in spring and summer. When the Ming Dynasty comes to the turn, what the little people fear most is that they can''t enjoy the wealth brought by the imperial court in the peaceful and prosperous era, but they have to be buried with him when the Imperial Dynasty perishes.


    To put it bluntly, almost everyone is not optimistic about Daming. They all think that Daming can''t escape this disaster.


    Duke Xu is a rare man with strategic vision. He knows that Nanjing is related to the life and death of Daming.


    If he could hold Nanjing, drag hundreds of thousands of Liu Jun''s troops here, and send troops to gather here for the imperial court to encircle and suppress Liu Jun, he would be a hero of the Ming Dynasty.


    If he could not hold Nanjing city and let Liu Jun capture it quickly, Liu Jun would sweep through other state capitals like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. When Jiangnan fell, Daming would become a local force and could no longer command the two capitals and 13 provinces.


    Then he is not the Ming Empire, the Communist Party of the world, or the Communist Party of the world. If he wants to attack the Liu family, he can''t raise enough money, food and personnel.


    The most important point is that once Nanjing is conquered, the wealth of his Xu family will be over, and the position of Duke won by his ancestors in hundreds of wars will be gone.


    Duke Xu was also a cruel man. He received patriotic education for loyalty to the king. At the moment of life and death, he was not helpless. In order to obtain more food and resources, he did not hesitate to send troops and horses and directly copied the powerful and rich families who did not obey his orders.


    They took away all their money and food for military supplies, and took all their men and women to the wall to work.


    Duke Xu was thinking, what a group of unruly people. Before the fall of the Ming Dynasty, you people actually want to stand in line and join the arms of the new Lord. You don''t have enough strength. What team do you stand in? Immortals fight. Why do you join in?


    At the command of Duke Xu, most of the rich households in Nanjing were copied by him, and a large amount of property fell into his hands. With these property, money and food, he had more confidence.


    However, when he did this, he had enough money, food and military pay, but it also brought another negative impact, that is, when he did this, it was true anger between heaven and man and anger between man and God.


    Originally, as a local representative and local stakeholder, Duke Xu''s family had high prestige, and everyone was willing to obey his orders. However, other people were shocked and terrified to see him copy these people at all costs and destroy the family for food.


    Although he forced these people to go up the city wall to defend the city, genius knows what role they can play at the critical time, and even the opposite effect will occur.


    At least since Duke Xu took these measures, although he raised more money and food, he faced another dilemma, that is, he couldn''t recruit enough people.


    If you had money in the past, you could recruit enough soldiers.


    Jiangnan is a little rich and noble. As long as people are willing to work, they can earn money. Therefore, they have little interest in becoming a soldier. If you give people a meal in the north, you can recruit soldiers and let others work for you.


    Now, since the siege of Nanjing, the price of rice in Nanjing has also begun to soar. You have enough rice, and someone is willing to work for you.


    However, Duke Xu is now faced with a dilemma, that is, he has enough money and food in his hand, but he can''t recruit soldiers. The main reason is that hundreds of thousands of wolf like Liu Jun and Chen Bing are outside the city. Once the city is broken, the people will certainly not be investigated. According to the rules of all dynasties, no matter who sits in the world and becomes an emperor, he must ask these people to support him, People are required to pay taxes.


    However, the fate of these officers and soldiers of the former dynasty was miserable. We can refer to the tragic fate of their descendants after the Taizu emperor destroyed Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang.


    In other words, these people are still not optimistic about the imperial court. They are worried that once Nanjing is broken, they will be liquidated by Liu Jun.


    Not only will they be beheaded, but even their children and grandchildren will suffer. Because of this, these people would rather be hungry than join the army.


    Because you are hungry, drink more water, fish and shrimp in the river, or make some wild vegetables and bark. Once you join the army, you are easy to be killed by Liu Jiajun. Even if you are killed by their cannon, you are afraid that you are not dead. Once the city is broken and Liu Jiajun is liquidated, they will have no way to go.


    Liu Bu sent 100000 leaflets to the city, which played a role. Although he didn''t make several major forces in the city surrender, at least these people didn''t dare to oppose Liu Jun without scruples and bottom line.


    Liu bu also had some spies in the city. Their spies kept asking for news day and night. Liu Bu mastered this opposition between the army and the people in the city for the first time, which made him very happy.


    The biggest difficulty in attacking Nanjing is that the city is too huge. There are millions of people in the city, not under the capital. You can''t kill all the millions of people because they are the enemy. As an old saying goes, no matter who sits in the world and who is the emperor, the people need to pay taxes. If you kill all the people, your world will be over.


    But no matter who it is, if the other party is hostile to you, if you don''t deal with him, the prestige will be lost. If everyone imitates like this and every city resists so resolutely, where will his Liu Jiajun''s prestige be in the future, and it will be difficult for them to fight the next city in the future.


    However, he was very satisfied with the performance of the people in Nanjing. Liu Bu was not a tough man. He knew that these poor people had no qualification to stand in line and had no freedom of choice. Once there was a war, they would inevitably be involved in one side. As long as these people did not take the initiative to join the army and fight with Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu didn''t bother to argue with them.


    However, if the army and people in the city work together to fight against Liu Jiajun, it will be difficult for him to capture the city. This city with a population of one million is equivalent to one million enemies. If you want to destroy one million enemies, even if you kneel on the ground and let you cut, you have to cut the knife dull.


    It''s hard to say that killing so many people takes a lot of time to clean up afterwards.


    Now the imperial court is short of time, and Liu Jiajun is also short of time. If he can capture here next spring, sweep the south of the Yangtze River and prevent the rice grain from being transported to the north, he can achieve the purpose of cutting off the blood vessels of Daming. Without these cities as bases and the support of blood vessels, Daming will inevitably decline.


    Even if the imperial court sends all his troops to attack at that time, Liu Jun can form a defense line based on these cities and stick to it. The grain base is in their hands. They can play the hand that Daming played before, that is, I will spend it with you slowly.


    On the contrary, there is also an extremely terrible ending, that is, before the warm spring flowers bloom, he did not win Nanjing City, and hundreds of thousands of his troops were dragged here, deep in the mire. The Imperial Army in the North marched in and destroyed them on a large scale. Even if sun Wu was reborn and Sun Bin was reborn, it is estimated that there is no way for him.


    As an old saying goes, capturing Nanjing is the key to everything.


    He is still pleased with the current situation in the city. It can be said that everything is under control. As long as the people and residents in the city do not wholeheartedly oppose him, but these officials are playing, he still has a chance and can attack quickly.


    At this time, great news came from Fujian in the south, that is, they succeeded in their raid, captured Anping City, captured Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Zhifeng alive, and also successfully recruited them. Zheng Zhilong accepted the conditions they made and was willing to hand over his fleet and military power in exchange for the king of Lu of the Liu family.


    In this way, the largest fleet in the East fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Bu was very excited and happy to hear such good news. He saw a Lin and a half claw in history.


    But I know that the Zheng family''s fleet is very powerful. Even the Dutch East India Company, the most powerful small power in Nanyang, has to pay him protection fees. However, this huge fleet has not played its due role, but disappeared into history.


    Liu Bu thought that if I had this huge fleet, I would have a huge dragon in my hand. It would be easy for me to cross the seven seas and dominate the world.


    Since this huge fleet has become a snake in Zheng Zhilong''s hands, Liu Bu will replace it and let the Dragon restore its glory and bravery.

 Chapter 656

    Anping City was captured, the Zheng family''s fleet was captured, and Quanzhou was the winner. I believe that in a few months, Fujian will also be taken by him. Liu Bu was very pleased to hear the news. He immediately ordered his military aircraft department to tell the three armies the news, so that everyone can know and boost morale.


    Sure enough, when everyone heard this exciting news, every soldier cheered and shouted in unison: "Wansheng! Wansheng!"


    At this stage, Liu Jun is invincible in the south. The only one who can compete with him in the south is the Zheng family in Fujian. The Zheng family in Fujian has the most powerful fleet in the East, known as the pirate king. Their fleet has as many as 200000 people. Even the officials and sailors of the imperial court let them fight. If they help the imperial court go all the way north, Attacking Liu''s army''s back road made them lose ground.


    Who knows that this huge dragon was easily tamed by Liu Jiajun. He not only did not become his enemy, but also became his mount. Liu Jiajun did not lose strength this time, but became stronger and more terrible.


    At this time, every soldier had a feeling that the Liu family was destined to win the world. It was a natural thing, because the Liu family had a destiny, which also explained that no matter what they did, they were going with the wind and the water, and the war was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Liu Jiajun''s morale was greatly boosted, and the soldiers gathered their strength and prepared to attack Nanjing City, but the morale in the city was lower, because Nanjing city was too big. Although Liu Jun blocked more than a dozen city gates and river sections, there was no problem sending some messengers in and out of the city. There was still a channel to receive news in the city.


    When they heard that the Zheng family''s fleet was incorporated and Quanzhou was captured, Liu Jun succeeded in opening up a new battlefield in Fujian, which greatly worried Duke Xu. In this way, the situation in the whole South was even more dangerous.


    In the past, Duke Xu has done research, that is, since Liu Jun has fought the Yangtze River, they take Nanjing as the bridgehead and fight with Liu Jun here. He can rely on the whole South as the backing. As long as they stay here, the grain and salaries of the whole southern army will support Nanjing and be transported here continuously for consumption and shopping with them, You can drag Liu Jiajun to death here.


    However, Liu Jun played such a trick, sneaking into Quanzhou in their rear, and Fujian was attacked. The biggest problem is that behind the whole south, they can face the attack of Nan Liu Jun at any time. They have a huge Navy and can attack any city.


    This makes the south, which Xu Guogong relies on, face Liu Jun''s attack at any time. His strategic idea was instantly defeated. At this moment, Xu Guogong felt confused no matter how strong and confident he was. He was thinking, where is the way out of Daming?


    You should know that even if Daming is difficult to carry and fight, he has to rely on the support of money and grain. Without the money and grain utensils in Jiangnan and Huguang, what can he do to calm so many anti thieves and so many rebels.


    Moreover, the undercurrent is surging in Nanjing now. Many people are obviously bright people, but they are already doing Liu Jun''s work. They don''t work or oppose Liu Jun everywhere.


    Such a situation, however, made him very helpless and distressed. Some people have been supported by the imperial court for a hundred years. Once something happens to the imperial court, he wants to leave. How is this possible?


    Others can leave, but his Xu family can''t leave. Everything in his Xu family is given by the Ming Dynasty, and all the honors are given by the Ming Dynasty. Leaving the Ming Dynasty, although they can save their lives, they are inferior to everything.


    So he said to his frightened son: "Even if you are afraid, you have to take up your weapons and defend Nanjing City, because your ancestors made future generations rich and noble today with the knife in their hands. Today is the time when Daming is in trouble. If you can''t protect Daming, you can''t enjoy the prosperity and wealth in front of you, otherwise you will be similar to the dung workers in the government. Can you be a dung man?"


    Duke Xu is ready to die to protect Nanjing City, but it''s hard to say whether others think so. For example, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the eunuch are muddling along. They don''t respond positively one day.


    Xu Guo Gong, who was in Nanjing for a long time, had a deep ingrained force. He was actually a bit of an eyeliner. He also knew that many people were colluding with Liu Jun outside the city, and he was throwing their eyes at each other. He believed that the two sides would soon collude.


    This is also the reason why he decisively copied the homes of so many people this time, in order to give some shock to people. In order to protect Nanjing City, he did not hesitate to make any sacrifice. Even if his reputation has been bad for half his life, he doesn''t care.


    Nanjing city is gone, and Daming is gone. Daming is gone. No matter how good his reputation is, what''s the use? In order to further frighten people''s hearts, he treats all those who dare to oppose him as the crime of collaborating with the enemy. Bloody heads are hung at the gate of the city. I believe they can frighten some wall grass at both ends of the rat.


    But he also knows. This situation can not last long. Liu Jiajun''s attack is very fierce. They siege from all directions. Although Nanjing has a long city wall and moat protection, which can weaken the other party''s attack, the other party is brave. They are attacking the city day and night with the advantages of weapons and strength.


    Liu Jun''s casualties were very large, but they didn''t mean to weaken at all. For example, in the 13 city gates, they were faced with repeated attacks by the other party every day. The other party sent hundreds of people, thousands of people, to launch continuous attacks.


    The other side can attack continuously, but the city is short of troops, but their soldiers can''t guard the wall day and night, and there aren''t enough soldiers to defend in turns.


    Duke Xu went to patrol the city, but he saw many soldiers on the city wall. They were very tired. They leaned against the cold city wall and fell down. Many people never woke up again. He felt sorry for it and shed tears. How difficult the country is. When will it be.


    What made Duke Xu feel tired was that Nanjing had been surrounded for more than ten days, but no reinforcements arrived.


    Now he knows that situ in Zhenjiang was the only despair.


    Xu Guo Gong still had some eyeliner, had these eyeliner, he also had the general understanding to the battlefield, he also knew that actually his reinforcements had already started, but these reinforcements did not arrive, because they were blocked by Liu Jia Jun.


    Liu Jiajun has a strong cavalry force. It is said that they have nearly 10000 cavalry troops. His nearly 10000 cavalry troops wander around Nanjing. Once they find the imperial court''s reinforcements, they quickly rush to defeat them. Several reinforcements have been defeated by them.


    The surrounding state capitals also tried to send reinforcements and food here, but they were defeated and repulsed by Liu Jun one by one, making all their efforts come to naught.


    Liu Jiajun''s generals are very smart people, but he knows that Nanjing is very important to them and related to their life and death, so they dare not be careless at all.


    They have noticed all the things that should be paid attention to in the siege, and there is no place for the defenders to use. In history, all successful defenders have a premise, that is, they can attack and then defend.


    In other words, the troops guarding the city will suddenly burst up and rush out to attack the other party''s camp at any time, but Duke Xu dare not order his troops to leave the high wall. The quality of these soldiers, without the protection of the high wall, is not the enemy''s opponent at all.


    Duke Xu was lamenting that Nanjing had only been besieged for a few days. He didn''t know what would happen if the other party was besieged for a long time.


    Liu Bu sent messengers to surrender to him for many times, and even promised him that once he returned to Duke Xu, he could retain his title and salary. Everything he had in Daming was the same in the new dynasty.


    However, Duke Xu knew that the relationship between the Xu family and Daming was too close. Both sides were prosperous and damaged. Since Daming no longer existed, what was the need for the Xu family to exist, so he refused the other party''s surrender. The Xu family has enjoyed hundreds of years of glory and wealth. Even now it is worth burying for Daming.


    Therefore, he, Duke Xu, is a bloody man, but he has a heart of death. He must stick to this place. As for those arrogant characters who usually boast that they are invincible in the world and seem to have the ability to turn the tide, none of them dare to jump out. They all shrink in their own homes. Like quails, they dare not breathe and speak loudly, He was afraid that if he spoke loudly, he would attract his own attention and let him defend the city.


    Duke Xu was sighing. He thought how the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty could fight. With their own swords and guns, they defeated the invincible Mongolian cavalry and drove them back to Mobei.


    But today, their swords and guns are still there, but they don''t have the blood courage of their ancestors.


    They are all these literati. After more than 200 years of emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts, the bloody nature of Daming has been castrated. These literati usually boast very much, but once they really want to fight, none of them dare to come up. Instead, many people come to give him advice and advice, which means to be his father. For such people, Duke Xu didn''t care and told them to go away.

 Chapter 657

    What Duke Xu needs most at the moment is soldiers who can fight or officers who can lead soldiers to fight. If there are enough soldiers and officers, he is sure to keep Nanjing city and guard here.


    Nanjing is also a place where the literati of the Ming Dynasty gathered, and there are many clean officials here. When Liu Jiajun soldiers entered the south of the Yangtze River and besieged Nanjing, many people united with Duke Xu to give advice for him.


    But for these people, Xu Guogong feels that there is not enough success and more than failure. Although these people also know that they are defending their country, defending their hometown and fighting against thieves, they can provide less help than an ordinary soldier.


    The most famous is the dispute between Donglin Party and castration party. However, the dispute between Donglin Party and power castration is only a small part of the party dispute in the Ming Dynasty. The party dispute in the DPRK and China has a long history and rich content.


    The largest literati Association in Chongzhen''s two-year history was established. Its members regarded themselves as clean and honest, opposed corruption and power, and its influence was growing day by day. Fu society was evaluated as the social Bureau and the Korean Bureau, which were external and internal to each other. However, due to their different interests, there are many factions and contradictions.


    Fu society was established in Suzhou in the second year of Chongzhen. Fu society advertises itself as a literary society. Its main purpose is to promote retro studies and make future affairs useful, which shows the contemporary thought of practical application.


    Fushe is a combination of several literary societies in Jiangdong, such as Yunjian Jishe, Xiangshan tongshe, Zhejiang wenshe, Jiangbei Nanshe, Jiangxi zeshe, Litang Xi, etc.


    If the nature of Fu society is simply defined by the theme of Fu society, the theme is academic research. However, in this era of learning and being an official, Fu society is not destined to be a simple literary society. It must be a political organization with the responsibility of governing the country and stabilizing the world. Since it was the union of several literary societies at the beginning of its formation, the Fu society had factional color at the beginning of its establishment.


    As for the relationship between the Donglin Party and the Fu society, many people believe that the Fu society and the Donglin Party come down in one continuous line, that is, the Fu society inherits the political and academic ideas of the Donglin Party and takes practical application as the criterion. Therefore, it can be considered that the Fu society was formed under the strong influence of the Donglin Party. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is no different from the Donglin Party.


    Of course, the restoration society in the second year of Chongzhen was only a nominal combination. In fact, the small societies under the restoration society were still working alone. The fighting between its members and the castrated party was only personal behavior and could not represent the views of all members of the restoration society. In the eighth year of Chongzhen, this behavior of breaking away from the group and working alone was gradually inadequate. Finally, in the face of realistic political interests, the Fu society tended to hold together, and finally formed the Fu society political group.


    The Donglin Party is the immediate parent of the Fu society. Some members of the Donglin Party have also joined the Fu society. This part is called the Donglin school, which is the most radical and political people in the Fu society. In the eighth year of Chongzhen, the Donglin school established the taoyedu Tongnan conference, which is one of the symbols of the transformation of fushe to a friend party.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the complex society, there were many factions and loose structure; The literati also regarded themselves as lofty and lofty, and their eyes were higher than the top. They disagreed with each other, which naturally led to contradictions.


    Secondly, since the Fu society is composed of multiple literary societies, the members have different attitudes towards the castrated party among small groups in the Fu society because of their local ties, rural ties and different geographical backgrounds.


    Although these members of the society now understand that it is the real righteousness to oppose rebels such as Liu Jiajun. In the past, they have been fighting against the castration party, but the castration party that fought against them did not harm the world. On the contrary, the Liu family, which they have not done right, has become a great harm to the world in just a few years.


    The eunuch party has become the yellow flower of the past and the grasshopper after autumn, while the Liu thief is as powerful as a tiger. There is a saying in the market: Liu who represents the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Liu family has become the object of the crusade of the Donglin Party and the Fu society. However, the Liu family army has developed too fast, and its momentum is huge. In just a few years, it has swept through Shandong, swept across the Yangtze River and Huaihe River and approached Nanjing. Such momentum should sit in the world.


    These people were originally openly denouncing and dealing with the Liu family, but after the Liu family had such a momentum, they began to split and they began to quarrel with each other.


    In particular, it came that Qian Qianyi, one of their leaders, had surrendered. Zhenjiang was able to surrender the city because of Qian Qianyi''s persuasion, which made them lose face.


    These scholars, namely the scholars of the Qing Dynasty, all regard his reputation and integrity as more important than his life. Many people believe that life is only temporary, but his reputation will last for generations. As a scholar, his loss of integrity is more shameful than his loss of life.


    He Qian Qianyi actually voted for the Liu family, which is no different from the woman. This is a great shame.


    Qian Qianyi, as the leader of Qingliu and the leader of literati, actually took refuge in the Liu family, which made them lose face and their status plummeted.


    Originally, Duke Xu also tried to win over these people, hoping to get their help in the publicity of guarding the city. Finally, even Qian Qianyi surrendered, and Duke Xu was indifferent to these people.


    Anyway, these people can''t do anything good except some bad ideas. They don''t contribute as much to guarding the city as ordinary soldiers. Therefore, Duke Xu is really lazy to pay attention to these people.


    He also knows that these people are not successful enough and have more to lose. If there are more like Qian Qianyi, they are greedy for glory and wealth and understand the major urban defense events in the city, they will lose Nanjing. Therefore, he is too lazy to pay attention to the restoration of society. He doesn''t value this group of literati any more.


    This makes him in a very embarrassing situation when he wants to work for the court, but the court can''t afford him. Some people want to work for the Liu family angrily. Since the court doesn''t use them, the Liu family will use them. They can finally prove that they are gold and will stand out. Who knows that they have raised eyebrows at the Liu family, but even the Liu family doesn''t care about them.


    Liu Bu has nothing to do with the Fu society. Although he almost joined the Fu society Linqing Poetry Society in those years, he failed to participate in it in the end, he knows a famous man of the Fu society, Mao Bijiang, who has now become one of the four CHILDES of the Fu society.


    Many members of the Restoration Society knew the relationship between Mao Bijiang and Liu Bu, so they found Mao Bijiang.


    In fact, the relationship between Mao Bijiang and Liu Bu is just ordinary. Although he is the fourth childe of the restoration society, he is different from some others because he is more interested in academic research. In fact, he is not very happy about the dispute between the imperial court and is not involved in it.


    At that time, he could know Liu Bu and appreciate him. The main thing is to appreciate his poems. Later, he saw that Liu Bu didn''t have the heart to write poems. The articles were even less, that is, they were light, and there was no contact. But today, he was surprised to see Hou Fangyu, another childe of Fu society.


    The four sons of Fu society refer to Chen Zhenhui, Hou Fangyu, Fang Yizhi and Xiangxiang. It is said that these four people are loyal when they go out, filial piety and love guests when they enter, and make friends widely. They are romantic and unique.


    Hou Fangyu, the word Chaozong. He is good at ancient prose and respects the eight masters of the Tang and Song dynasties. His prose can often fuse ban, Ma biography, Korean and European ancient prose and legendary novel techniques into one furnace, forming a fresh and strange style, especially biographical prose.


    Why did Hou Fangyu find Mao Bijiang? He knew the relationship between him and Liu bu. He wanted to let him assassinate Liu Bu through him.


    When he heard the other party''s plan, he was stunned. He said, "how can a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken kill Liu Bu?"


    Hou Fangyu said to him, "Liu Bu is actually a scholar without the power to bind a chicken. He only joined the army later. You know him, brother Mao. When the other party hears that brother Mao is coming, he will greet you upside down and be a confidant. When he doesn''t defend you, he can sneak an attack to eliminate this great harm."


    Mao Bijiang was displeased and said, "is it our gentleman''s plan to sneak attacks?"


    Hou Fangyu said to him, "in addition, what else can we do to deal with this Liao? If Liu Bu does not die, the enemy army will capture Nanjing City, and millions of soldiers and civilians will die in national disaster. Brother Mao, will you look at these millions of people and suffer from this sword?"


    Mao Bijiang said, "even so, the Liu family is an anti thief and treacherous minister in the world. If we want to deal with him, we will deal with him with open and aboveboard means. We only know sneak attacks and conspiracies. It''s really not on the table, and someone can''t do it."


    Hou Fangyu said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Liu Bu is no longer the dandy you knew in Linqing. He has millions of soldiers around him. If you don''t use time, there''s no way to get rid of him. If you don''t get rid of Liu Bu, you can''t defend Nanjing city. These millions of people will suffer from swords at any time. Brother, although you do this for the overall situation of the world, it''s bad for your reputation, but right and wrong Wrong, people all over the world have their own opinions. "


    He was very embarrassed to break into Xinjiang. He hated Liu Bu and wanted to kill him to eliminate this great harm for the imperial court. However, it seemed that it was not a gentleman''s act to let himself use such conspiracy means to plot against a person. Even if it was to eliminate this great harm for the world and save millions of people in Nanjing from water and fire, it also left a lifetime stigma, which is not worth it.


    But if we don''t do it, once Liu Jiajun besieges the city and successfully breaks through Nanjing, he is afraid that the Liu rebellion will succeed and Daming will perish. He doesn''t know how many people are suffering from this sword. He risks opening up Xinjiang and thinks about it, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    As for Hou Fangyu''s great righteousness to him, he despised it. They would deceive others if they didn''t stand on the high ground of morality and demand others according to the standards of saints and themselves according to the standards of bitches.

 Chapter 658

    Mao Bijiang was not willing to do such a thing. He was just a scholar. He would only write articles with a pen, use a pen to attack the world, attack treacherous officials, and let him be an assassin and assassinate others. It seemed that he was not good at it, but he was told by the other party to stand on the high ground of morality and persuade him. If he didn''t do so, Even the treacherous minister who sat and watched Daming perish.


    After several hesitations, Mao Bijiang finally agreed. These people bear the life of the world. When the world is in trouble, they should naturally stand up and save the people of the world. This is called making a life for the living people.


    Hou Fangyu gave him advice to take refuge in Liu Bu first, take a post around him, and kill him after gaining his trust.


    The soul of Liu Jiajun lies in his father and son. If Liu Jiajun and his son die, Liu Jiajun will collapse and disappear. Even if he doesn''t do so, his generals will compete for power and profit and buy time for them to defend the capital.


    Although he agreed to do it, he knew that his reputation was completely ruined in the future. He was famous for his article morality, and finally did the business of an assassin.


    After Mao Bijiang agreed, he immediately went to Liu Jun''s camp outside Zijin Mountain to see Liu bu.


    He risked to open up Xinjiang, but he is a famous fourth childe of Fu society and a great celebrity. He believes that once he asks for an interview, the other party will meet him soon.


    Who knows, he handed over his famous thorn. After a formal interview, the other party claimed to be an officer in the waiting office and received him. The other party did the work of a civilian officer, but he was wearing iron armor and weapons. He should be a guard.


    But it was not what he imagined, such as getting the best treasure and meeting each other.


    Instead, he was asked to wait at the attendants in the barracks. There were also a large number of literati waiting at the attendants. These people were well-known and everyone knew them. If they didn''t know them, they had heard their names for a long time. It was embarrassing for everyone to see them.


    These people seem to be celebrities of the Ming Dynasty. Many people believe that such people usually condemn others on the high ground of morality. They can do this because they publicly claim that the affairs of the country are their family affairs. Once something happens to the country, they will commit suicide.


    Who knows, when the enemy soldiers surrounded Nanjing City, they all came to see Liu bu one after another. At the moment, the purpose of coming to see Liu Bu is very obvious. It should be to take refuge early and hope to get a position.


    We all know that the Liu family is now an anti thief. They have quickly laid down a lot of territory, but compared with the imperial court, they have a weakness, which is the lack of enough officials and talents. It is said that the Liu family and their sons are thirsty for talents. They also set up a talent recruitment hall in Jinan to recruit talents from all directions. If these people arrive, Can be mixed in one position.


    These are their careful thinking, small abacus and shady activities. Now they are bumped into by acquaintances. It is inevitable that they are a little embarrassed. It is like the dirtiest abacus in their heart. They are suddenly exposed to the sun and in front of acquaintances. Therefore, everyone smiles awkwardly, makes a bow, then keeps silent and looks for a place to make a portrait.


    These people are waiting here. First, the other party took several forms and asked them to fill in, mainly asking them to fill in their name, place of origin, who is at home, what they call coming, etc. when Mao Bijiang saw the other party treat him like this, he inevitably seemed a little angry. He said, "someone is an old friend of Liu Qingzhi. He came to ask for a meeting. He is making friends, not seeking an official?"


    Although he said this sentence, Bai Guoan, the person in charge of the other party''s attendant, was unmoved. An old friend of Liu Bu couldn''t move him or scare them. He still said coldly, "line up."


    Liu Jiajun is now organizing an army to besiege Nanjing day and night. Their army is very busy. A large number of generals and troops come and go in and out, and a large number of grain rings are continuously unloaded from the wharf of the Yangtze River, transported to the barracks and sent to the past.


    Seeing the prosperous military appearance and the busy appearance, I was flustered to venture into Xinjiang. Liu Jun was so powerful that the imperial court was afraid to escape this disaster.


    Mao Bijiang was also a knowledgeable man. He saw that most of the imperial court''s troops were yellow and skinny and ragged, but all of the Liu family army''s soldiers looked strong and energetic. What impressed him more was that they seemed to be dressed in armor.


    Mao Bijiang had no choice but to write down his own things. After a brief discussion with his schoolboy about why the other party asked him to write these materials, he basically understood that they wrote down their home address and who else in their family. Once something was committed in the Liu family army, he was afraid it would affect their family.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated to break into Xinjiang. He risked to kill Liu Bu, a treacherous minister, to eliminate this great harm for the world and for the Ming Dynasty. Although his private morality was bad, it was beneficial to the people all over the world.


    One of them is right and wrong. People all over the world have their own judgment, and one person cries. It''s better than the people crying all the way, but what if they implicate their families and are retaliated by Liu Jiajun?


    Hou Fangyu tried his best to persuade him to assassinate Liu Bu, because their hometown has not been controlled by Liu Jun, but his hometown, Rugao County, Taizhou, Yangzhou, has long been controlled by Liu Jun. if he committed a crime here, it is estimated that with the temper of the Liu family, he will immediately attack their family. Their family can''t escape if they want to escape, Because there is the place where Liu Jiajun has the strongest control. Although he braved Xinjiang to study in Nanjing, his family can all be in the hands of the enemy. Once he committed a crime here, it is estimated to be a great crime to kill the nine nationalities, and their family can''t escape if they want to escape.


    At this moment, he realized the nature of a group of congenial friends. They tried their best to persuade him to assassinate Liu Bu, but did not arrange any way for him. After killing Liu Bu, he was bound to die, and even his family would perish. When he thought of this place, he was in a cold sweat. Originally, he came here with a heart of death, But after thinking of these things, his determination was not so strong.


    One thing was beyond everyone''s expectation. Mao Bijiang thought he would wait a long time, because he heard other people waiting at the waiter say that someone had been waiting for three or five days, but that night, Mao Bijiang was summoned by Liu bu.


    Liu Bu met Mao Bijiang in his temporary study. He said, "brother Mao, I haven''t seen you for a few years. My style is better than ever."


    Mao Bijiang forced a smile and made a bow. He said, "brother Liu is very surprising. I can''t imagine how much change has taken place in a few years."


    Liu Buhe said, "brother Mao is a great talent, but he has failed in repeated attempts. What do you think of this? Is it like what I said in Linqing that talented people may not be able to enter middle school and high school. This country is a meat eater, so it will have today''s situation."


    As the fourth childe of the restoration society, Mao Bijiang bears the reputation of the world, but he really doesn''t get along well on the road of fame. He has taken several exams, and he hasn''t even passed high school. He can''t even get along with the identity of a scholar. If he is a loser and frustrated scholar on the road of the imperial examination, he is rich and powerful with his family, With his talent and hype, he has a great reputation.


    Liu Bu said these words, all talked about his heart, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He observed the things around Liu bu. There were always four tall and strong bodyguards around Liu bu. They all stood beside him with knives and expressionless faces. Outside his study, there were five steps and one post and ten steps and one whistle.


    Moreover, before meeting Liu Bu in front of him, the officer in the waiting room conducted a detailed search on him. How detailed is this? He took off all his clothes and searched all the inside of his bun, then put on new clothes for him, and then let him see Liu bu. The guard is so strict, that is, the emperor is just so. If he wants to kill him, he is a fool talking in his sleep, I''m afraid he''ll be carried out by his tall and strong bodyguards like a chicken before he starts.


    Mao Bijiang sighed. He said, "when I met brother Liu in Linqing, I talked freely and worried about the country and the people. Unexpectedly, brother Liu became the most worried person in Daming today. It was not a gentleman to behave like this?"


    Sermon Liu: "The Taizu emperor of that year, why did he win the world as a beggar in huaisi? This is because he has great luck. Why did our Liu family rise in Shandong is also because of the loss of luck and the reincarnation of five virtues. If there is no destiny, how can the Liu family have today''s situation? If there is destiny in the court today, how can it be like this "Corruption and incompetence in this country?"


    This is Liu Bu''s sophistry. Anyway, the facts are in front of him. If he says yes, he has to be. If he says no, he is not. History is written by the victor. He can do whatever he wants when he wins. Those in power can call deer a horse and confuse right and wrong. These words are speechless.


    Originally, he came here to comment on current politics with his eloquence and literary talent, and then moved Liu bu. He stayed with him and waited for the opportunity. Who knows that Liu Bu Gen didn''t talk to him, and these didn''t talk to him, but directly pointed out the most taboo things at that time. When it comes to this aspect, everyone is helpless.

 Chapter 659

    Liu Bu''s words, in fact, are also in their hearts. Many people are very dissatisfied with the current situation. Daming is a very powerful country. China is rich all over the world, but today he is reduced to such unbearable.


    Some people blamed all this on the treacherous officials in the court and the corruption of officials. Therefore, he rose up in response to the clear flow organization of Fu society, denouncing Fang Qiu and criticizing current politics.


    Others regard all this as the loss of virtue of the emperor and the loss of luck of the royal family, which will lead to today''s situation.


    At that time, people were superstitious. Many people thought that they could only sit in the world if they had the good luck of the world. Daming was so unlucky that even the ancestral tombs and dragon veins were dug. Can the world be preserved?


    The Liu family is just a family of small officials in Shandong. They are unknown, but they can rise in a short time and win every battle. Is this because they are destined and protected by gods.


    Mao Bijiang is a scholar. He doesn''t speak and has strange powers and gods, but the people who can''t stand the people think so.


    He braved the frontier and risked his death to come and prepare to assassinate Liu bu. However, after seeing Liu Bu, he had no intention of killing and could not kill at all. If he wanted to deal with the other party, he was not an opponent at all and had no chance. The other party did not respect him as a guest of honor.


    He Liu Bu and Qian Qianyi, such a clean leader, came to him. He can only be regarded as a small minion. Some people take it for granted that he can enter his side and worship.


    Liu Bu said: "Brother Mao, don''t you claim to be a great talent? Now I''ll give you a test. There is a vacancy in Rugao county magistrate in Taizhou, which happens to be your hometown. Go and serve as this county magistrate. It''s a return to your hometown. If you can do well, you will live up to what you have learned. If you can''t even do a small county magistrate well, the so-called great talent, I''m afraid, is also an empty word. It''s a plain meal with the dead body in the court There is no difference between the princes who serve you? "


    This surprised Mao Bijiang. When he came here, he just wanted to consult the military aircraft around Liu Bu and inquire about the military information. Who knew that the other party sent him away with a county magistrate.


    Of course, this is not a dismissal. The gold content of this county magistrate is also quite high. Even if he is very capable of opening up Xinjiang, he won the Ju Ren, high school Jinshi, and finally awarded an official by the imperial court. I''m afraid he can''t give it to a county magistrate. Most of them are just the county magistrate or deputy, and it''s even more impossible to return to his hometown to be a county magistrate. It can be said that Liu Bu''s hand is still very big Fang''s also thought of the face of his old friend and directly gave himself what he had been trying to strive for and want for decades, but this is not the purpose of his coming today. He came today not to take refuge in the Liu family, but to destroy the Liu family.


    However, Mao Bijiang could not say the language of rejection, because the terms offered by the other party were really too good and attractive, so he didn''t say that many people broke their heads for giving this official.


    Many people think that he will become a great talent. However, when he grew up, he failed in repeated tests, which disappointed the people in his hometown. Some despised him and thought that he was too famous. This is also a reason why he went out to study. He risked his fame in Xinjiang and had talent, but failed in repeated tests. This is really his heart disease, but At the moment, Liu Bu gave him an official directly, which shocked him really and deeply.


    Liu Bu saw the other party silent. He said, "why don''t you dare to take this move? In fact, he just wants to consider you. If you can do it well, you will naturally rise step by step. If you can''t do it well, you will go home to learn and add fragrance to tea. Isn''t it better?"


    As for the fourth childe of Fu society, Liu Bu knows what kind of people they are. The others are good people, and Hou Fangyu, the most active Shangqiu, is a real rotten man.


    This man regarded himself as a clear stream and ran around, but after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, several others braved the frontier to go home and specialize in learning; Chen Zilong insisted on fighting the Qing Dynasty to death; Fang Yizhi never followed the enemy under the repeated severe punishment of the enemy, and finally became a monk. This is the only Hou Fangyu. He was obsessed with fame, took refuge in the enemy, helped the Qing soldiers dig the dam of the Yellow River and drowned Millions of people''s army, it is said that this goods also took part in the imperial examination of the Qing Dynasty. They call him Duke Hou, the juror of the two dynasties.


    These people, others regard him as a great celebrity and a capable person to save the world, but Liu Bu has different views. He regards him as a star.


    These people are equivalent to the stars of later generations. They have some talents and are good at hype. They hype themselves into traffic stars and top celebrities. Liu Bu didn''t guess wrong. It seems that almost all the four CHILDES of Fu society have been linked with famous prostitutes such as Qin Huai Bayan, who are famous all over the world. They say they are the best combination of talented people and beautiful women.


    In fact, these famous prostitutes are not very different from those famous female stars in later generations. Their strong alliances and mutual speculation about gossip and love have also raised their reputation and fame.


    Liu Bu is not a Star chaser. He has little interest in this so-called top star. The other party boasts about his ability and wants him to invest hundreds of millions in making movies. It is impossible. He must think carefully.


    But for a small county magistrate, he is still willing to give it to the other party. Since the other party bears the name of the world, he compares himself with talent, is arrogant and angry, and hates the sky and the earth. He will give him an official to do it. See if he does well. If he doesn''t do well, let him go.


    Mao Bijiang really didn''t come to ask for an official, but the other party gave him an official. After saying that, Liu Bu waved and let him go.


    Mao Bijiang walked out of here at a loss, which seemed to be nothing like his plan. In his plan, he moved Liu BU with his literary talent, stayed with him, served as his staff, participated in the military aircraft, and killed him after gaining his trust.


    But Liu bugen didn''t talk to him about this, and didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. He directly gave him an official to do it or not. Before he asked Liu Bu to see him, he positioned the relationship between him and Liu Bu, that is, they are good friends who cherish each other, people who respect each other, and equal mutual visits.


    Who knew that the other party was so proud and so high, he directly gave it to an official and sent him away.


    This is just like when he sent a beggar with three or two copper coins in the street.


    Beggars are content.


    Mao Bijiang said angrily in his heart, "am I a beggar?"


    Although he thinks so, this is the Rugao county magistrate and the parent official of his hometown. If he can return here and become an official, he will really return home in prosperity.


    As for working for the rebels, the situation in the Ming Dynasty is extremely chaotic. There are me in the enemy and you in me. There are also many officials who are interested in the Ming army in the territory controlled by the Liu family army. There are also many officials who secretly make eye contact with the Liu family in the territory controlled by the imperial court.


    Now the most important thing is the people all over the world. When he left Liu Bu''s study, his schoolboy immediately welcomed him and asked him the results. His schoolboy is his confidant and can discuss things.


    Mao Bijiang said it. His schoolboy was very happy. He said, "if the childe can be the county magistrate of Rugao, he will return home in gold, and the master''s spirit in heaven will be gratified."


    The risk-taking family is an official family, but in his generation, he has lost the hope of several generations, but he has not been elected. It is indeed a great disappointment to the people in the family. The family spent a lot of money to push him out and make him popular, but I hope he can take the imperial examination in high school, then become an official and give back to the family, but he can''t do it. He is a little frustrated.


    Mao Bijiang said, "but this is not our intention to come here at all. We come here just to protect the capital and Daming!"


    The little bookboy said to him: "Are Nanjing city and Daming from the childe''s family? Why are you responsible for his accident? Why doesn''t Hou Fangyu go by himself, and he''s not a good man at all. He doesn''t dare to do things against the Liu family openly, but he encourages you to do it. If others do it, it''s OK. We''re in Taizhou. Once the childe has something wrong here, we''ll do it I''m afraid it will also be implicated, and the villagers in my hometown will also be implicated. "


    The schoolboy''s words, however, told the place that Mao Bijiang was worried about in his heart. He could not be afraid of death for his ideals, but it would be a great crime if he implicated his mother, relatives and villagers.


    Thinking of this, Mao Bijiang was in a cold sweat, arched his hand in the direction of Liu Bu''s study, and then left.


    Liu Bu was in his study. While reading his military newspaper, he asked, "how does this bastard behave?"


    Bai Guoan said to him, "the young master is also a sensible man. After he got the benefits, he immediately packed up his clothes, left the military camp overnight and returned to Taizhou. It is estimated that he will be his Rugao county magistrate."


    Liu Bu said to him, "let him do it well. See what he can do. If he is a talent, Ben Shuai will be of great use. If he is only available, let him go home and farm?"


    Bai Guoan nodded and arranged the matter immediately. He said, "as for the son of Hou Fangyu of Shangqiu, what should I do?"


    Hou Fangyu had come swaggeringly to assassinate Liu Bu, and this was already known to them because they were having a dark line around him. Hou Fang came to see him and did not have any precautions. He was shaking up and he was still discussing this matter in his study. He heard it by their eyes and flew to Liu Bu immediately. Deployment has been made.

 Chapter 660

    At the mention of Hou Fangyu, Liu Bu was angry. He felt that the goods were a villain. His only impression of him was the protagonist in later Ming and Qing novels and peach blossom fans.


    This person''s conduct is not good. He can only be regarded as the kind of person who climbs up at all costs for fame and wealth. However, this kind of person dares to murder himself. It''s really bold.


    Liu Bu is definitely not a gentleman and has no tolerance. If the other party dares to hurt him, he dares to give you back.


    Although he is not the kind of person who will bite you back if the dog bites you, he is the kind who will catch you for stew if your dog dares to bite me.


    Liu Bu said to him, "this young master Hou is very active. Is he very happy?"


    Bai Guoan said to him, "business."


    Bai Guoan is also one of several leaders of Liu Bu''s National Security Bureau. He is not only responsible for Liu Bu''s security, but also responsible for part of the work of the National Security Bureau.


    Therefore, he knows very well about these hostile elements with names. The National Security Bureau has sufficient funds, so they have the ability to send undercover agents to these hostile celebrities to monitor their whereabouts.


    This is why Hou Fangyu''s front foot personally came to incite Mao Bijiang to kill Liu Bu, and Liu Bu''s back foot received the news.


    Liu Bu had a good impression of Mao Bijiang, so he was given a choice. If he was willing to return to the countryside as an official, it would be good. Everyone could live in face and it would be worthwhile to get acquainted.


    If he is stubborn and determined to stay with himself, greedy for military aircraft, and frankly wants to prepare to murder himself here, he will be embarrassed. Next year, today is his death day.


    The National Security Bureau will do a very decent job. It claims that he risked to open Xinjiang to worry about the country and the people, and threw himself into the water in anger. This is in line with the moral standard of contemporary Qingliu literati. It is estimated that others know that it was the Liu family and will not say anything. This is called cutting tofu with a sharp knife -- bright on both sides.


    Liu Bu said, "Hou Fangyu, doesn''t he claim to be a romantic? Since he is so romantic, he ordered someone to sell him to the Xianggong yard and let him pick up guests."


    What this man did made him very disgusting and angry, so he also made up his mind to take good revenge on this man. Liu Bu still said that the dog bit you. You can''t bite it, but stew it.


    At Liu Bu''s command, Bai Guoan didn''t dare to disobey and immediately arranged for someone to do it. Liu Bu holds military power today and has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. No matter how difficult things are, someone will be responsible. Moreover, such things are not difficult for the National Security Bureau.


    Hou Fangyu is also a very enthusiastic man of fame and wealth. He is not the kind of person who thinks fame and wealth are like floating clouds, but he really can''t get in.


    He was Hou Fangyu because he couldn''t really get in, so he regarded fame and wealth as floating clouds and dirt. After he successfully watched Mao Bijiang enter Liu Bu''s barracks, he immediately went to the city to see Duke Xu through secret channels.


    Duke Xu is now in charge of guarding Nanjing. He is responsible for a city with a population of one million. It is very important for him. It is not too much to describe it as a day-to-day business. He didn''t want to meet Hou Fangyu, who is so happy and devoted to camping and jumping. However, the other side claimed that there was a major military intelligence report related to the life and death of one million people in Nanjing, so he met him.


    After the two sides met, Hou Fangyu gave a big gift and said it.


    When Duke Xu heard the news, he was really excited. If it could be done, he would kill Liu bu. Hundreds of thousands of Liu Jun outside the city would be in great disorder. The siege of Nanjing would be solved naturally, and even the chaos of the Liu family would be calmed down.


    Liu Bu is the two giants of the Liu family. It is equivalent to two legs. One of the two legs is broken. Can you run?


    Duke Xu was very excited. He said, "Prince Hou, you have made great contributions to the country. If this can be done, I will report it to the emperor and give you a lot of rewards."


    Although it was a cold day, Hou Fangyu, who claimed to be romantic, opened the fan and pretended to be romantic for a few times. Then he said: "We scholars bear the destiny of the world and are determined to rule the country and level the world. Traitors such as the Liu family dare to rebel and plot to usurp the throne. They are our sworn enemies. Therefore, we are willing to take strange risks and kill this Liao to correct the world."


    Speaking of this, Duke Xu pondered for a moment. He said, "in this way, what should he do for the adventurous childe trapped in the enemy camp? Can he get away?"


    In fact, everyone knows this. After he killed Liu Bu in Xinjiang, he can''t get away. It''s also possible to be trapped in the enemy''s barracks and cut into meat sauce by the enemy. He had to kill Liu BU with his life, which is not lucky.


    Hou Fangyu said with awe inspiring righteousness: "brother Mao, he is the first to worry about the worries of the world and the later to enjoy the happiness of the world. This time, he has the will to die. He must kill Liu Bu to calm the chaos of the world. It is really a model for us to learn. If everyone is like this, why should he be afraid of these traitors to bully and treat me like no one."


    Since Hou Fangyu didn''t say it, Duke Xu, who didn''t know where he was, thought it should be so. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so stupid to venture into Xinjiang. He took the initiative to assassinate him in Liu Bu''s barracks, which is even more dangerous than Jing Ke''s assassination of King Qin. He said: "if this can be done, I will report it to the emperor and give him many awards, and the local government will set up temples to commemorate it."


    Hou Fangyu said, "this is what we scholars should do. It is the so-called wind, rain, reading sound that goes to our ears; we care about state affairs, family affairs, world affairs and everything. Since the country has something to do at the moment, we can''t just read, but come out to help famous officials and calm the world."


    When he said this, he actually wanted to recommend himself. He wanted to be a part-time official around Duke Xu.


    When Duke Xu heard what the other party said, he immediately said, "young master Hou really has great talent. If you don''t dislike it, you will come to our company and serve as a staff officer. When you are different from Hitachi, you should personally ask the emperor for orders and reward you."


    Hou Fangyu was very happy. He tossed so many things and fooled others to die. He just wanted to get a job. Now he finally got what he wanted. He quickly bent down and gave a big gift to the other party and said, "I''d like to work for the Duke of the country."


    He knows that it is difficult to take the imperial examination. The difficulty of the imperial examination lies not in your talent and learning, but also in the favorable conditions of time, place and people. None of their four sons of Fu society is a person with great talents, but none of them can mix one fame and one official and half post.


    Since he can''t be born in the right way, he has plans to take advantage of the chaos in the world and make a career. He is a marquis in Shangqiu, but he has been an official for generations. He knows that to be a man, you have to be a man. Being an official is a man. If you can''t be an official, it''s not easy to get ahead.


    Hou Fangyu had a hard time doing this job in the government, which made her happy. As for the fake brother he tricked to die, he had long forgotten.


    He was thinking that what he did was earth shaking and extraordinary, but it changed the pattern of the Ming Dynasty, but it was a great hero and a great hero. He had to go to the yard of the Qinhuai River and write a special book about it, so that the girls in the yard admired him and improved his reputation. In the future, he could mix here for free.


    As long as he has fame and reputation, there are some famous prostitutes and talented women who paste them upside down.


    Hou Fangyu left the government house and walked in an alley. Suddenly, several big men ran out of the alley. They stabbed him with sharp knives and killed his four servants.


    The other party''s means were very skilled and cruel, and their killing methods were also very skilled. They suddenly ran out and covered their mouths when the thunder couldn''t cover their ears. Then they stabbed them in the stomach. When they loosened their hands, several of his servants had stopped struggling, died on the spot and fell into a pool of blood.


    Hou Fangyu was shocked and angry. This is Nanjing city. But in broad daylight, any maniac dared to kill his family. Hou Fangyu was pale with fear. He said loudly, "who are you? What are you going to do?"


    These big men were too lazy to pay attention to him. Someone hit him hard at the back of his neck, knocked him unconscious, and then carried him away.


    Since Nanjing was besieged, it has been in chaos. In order to enhance the strength of urban defense, Duke Xu sent all officials, yamen servicemen, Li Zheng and servicemen to the city wall to help defend the city. In addition, Liu Jun besieged the city and a large number of refugees poured in, which also led to a defense vacuum in all areas.


    These local ruffians and local bullies rushed out to make trouble, and vicious public security incidents occurred in most places. However, it is only common to sneak around, fight and fight. It is still rare to kill people openly like this. Someone shouted loudly in the street: "kill people!" and then the gong sounded everywhere, and the street became a mess, with chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    These big men are old hands in doing these things. They immediately took advantage of the chaos, fenced up Hou Fangyu and left quickly.


    These big men are the spies of the National Security Bureau. He received the above order, which is to kill the people around Hou Fangyu, and then take him to the Xianggong yard and let him pick up the guests. This is a difficult thing. It''s really impossible to kill people without going too far, but even if it''s more difficult, they have to carry out the military order.

 Chapter 661

    Since the siege of Nanjing City, Liu Buhe has carried out piecemeal contracting, and let several generals lead their troops to launch fierce attacks on Nanjing City day and night. Now for their Liu family army, they are also in a very critical situation.


    If they could take this place, it would be equivalent to Zhu Yuanzhang, who took advantage of the chaos in the world and the chaos in the Central Plains, took Jiqing, and then took it as a base to conquer the four directions and dominate the world.


    His Liu family''s taking this place also has great strategic significance. The greatest significance of taking this place is that they can cut off the food and grass supply of the imperial court. This is the change of one situation and the other, which means that the imperial court is weaker and the Liu family is stronger, and the balance of victory will tend to them.


    Now Daming is in the period of war and chaos. What''s more, it is in the era of little ice age. The climate in the north is very poor, either drought or flood. Basically, it is a poor harvest every year.


    The situation in the south is a little better, but it is also barely enough to eat and wear.


    However, after they controlled the South and the grain producing area, they could meet their needs. In the Ming Dynasty, Su Song has always been ripe. It is enough to say that Su Song is now Suzhou and Songjiang, which is under the front of Liu Jun.


    However, Liu bu also heard that Huguang is ripe and the world is full. The newly developed Huguang province is also a famous land of fish and rice. As long as the revenue here is guaranteed, it can meet the needs of the world. Therefore, after Liu Bu took control of the south of the Yangtze River, he went south to Huguang and conquered these places. As long as they have these places, they will become the basis of their hegemony.


    Since his rebirth, he has been racing against time almost every day. He has always had a feeling that time is not with me. Once he can''t prepare enough strength before the demise of the Ming Dynasty, it''s really hard to say whether the world belongs to the Liu family or to JianNu and exile bandits.


    Whether it was JianNu or the exiled bandits, it was a disaster for the Liu family, so he would try his best to race against time and hope to seize the opportunity.


    If they can control Jiangnan and Huguang, it will be tantamount to seizing the first opportunity, standing in the upper hand and watching the world''s heroes compete for the best.


    Liu Bu was not the director of the attack on the battlefield, so he gave it to several generals under his command to take charge of the attack. After he set his own strategy, he was still responsible for the Quartermaster affairs with all his strength to ensure that his huge army had enough weapons and ammunition, could eat and wear warm clothes, It can be said that logistics supply is the key to winning the war.


    Whether it''s today or tomorrow, fighting or comprehensive national strength, fighting or logistics, you can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. How to fight with the enemy''s tiger and wolf division?


    Therefore, after encircling Nanjing City, Liu Bu began to delegate power and let several of his senior generals take charge of the siege. He himself went all out to supervise the logistics to ensure that there were enough food, salaries and ammunition to support the front line.


    In order to support the besieged army, they mobilized nearly 5.6 million people to transport materials and grain for them. There are a sea of people outside the city. Every day, they transport a large amount of grain everywhere by manpower or canoe to ensure military supplies.


    Therefore, it is indeed the key for the Liu family to lay down Nanjing. If they do, they can reduce the consumption in this regard. Now millions of people are here, and the consumption of horse chewing every day is very amazing. The Liu family also does everything they can to maintain this war.


    Moreover, the Liu family is now using the army and has reached the limit. Almost all his mobile forces have been mobilized. If they can''t fight here, they can only withdraw and take back. They also face terrible retaliation from the imperial court. At this stage, they can''t retreat.


    Beijing City


    The current Beijing city can only be described as a mess. Since I heard that the rebels left the south of the Yangtze River and besieged Nanjing, it has become a mess. The imperial court has become a mess, and the capital has become a mess, because everyone knows what it means to them if they lose the South of the Yangtze River, which means that they have lost all their granaries.


    Daming was able to maintain millions of armaments in the north and stationed millions of troops on the nine sides. It was all supported by artifacts and food in the south of the Yangtze River. If there was no food, could the capital, which did not produce food, continue to support, and ensure the needs of the nine sides.


    If none of the nine important towns can support it, the defense system of the Ming Dynasty in the north will collapse, and the nomadic people will go south on a large scale and sweep the Central Plains. Where should they go?


    Since I heard that Nanjing was besieged, the whole capital has been bombed. The ministers in the court talked about it one after another and had all kinds of opinions. Some suggested moving the capital immediately.


    Because they realized that Liu Jun''s siege of Nanjing was the key to the attack on Daming. Once here, the south of the Yangtze River fell and Huguang fell, Daming would not have enough food supply. There was no food supply in the capital. It was unsustainable. We must rely on the place where food was produced, otherwise we would collapse.


    However, since emperor Chengzu, the practice of the Ming Dynasty has been that the son of heaven guards the country and the king dies. They must stay here to comply with the ancestral family law. If they leave without authorization, it is no different from losing territory and abandoning the ancestral family law.


    Everyone knows that moving the capital decisively is a very good suggestion. On the one hand, it can get rid of the current dilemma.


    His current capital is in a very embarrassing situation. It is equivalent to being attacked by JianNu and the Liu family. If the two sides squeeze it, it will crush them.


    Moreover, the capital does not produce grain locally, but only a small amount of grain. It can not meet the needs of the capital and the important towns on the nine sides at all, so it must rely on external input. Now there is a lack of canal input, the capital is short of grain, and the shortage of materials in all aspects is extremely unreasonable, which is difficult to maintain.


    So now, whether in military or civil affairs, it is in a very dangerous situation. If this situation is not changed, Daming is afraid to perish. Therefore, even if it is a very taboo and will be very annoying, the ministers in the court still put forward a proposal to temporarily move the capital to Luoyang.


    Moving the capital to Luoyang can get rid of the dilemma of being attacked by JianNu and the Liu family. At the same time, the region is also a grain producing area, which can ensure the needs of the capital and allow them to deploy calmly and make a comeback.


    As for another imperial Town, Xi''an, they will not consider it. After more than ten years of war, the Northwest has been very barren and very poor. It is impossible to maintain the huge situation of the imperial court. So many people eat, drink and Lhasa, which can not be maintained locally and need external input, which is no different from Beijing.


    It can be said that Daming has now reached the critical juncture of life and death. If it is not considered, it will be doomed.


    At this point, all the people in the court blamed all this on the weak leadership of the head Fu Wen Tiren. Wen Tiren is a traitor, which is recognized by the government and the public. Many people believe that if there was no such traitor here, so many things would not have happened.


    Therefore, Wen Tiren returned home after the early morning of that day and received a decree, which was a few words. It said that the emperor agreed to his request to resign and granted him permission to return to his hometown.


    Wen Tiren is very angry and sad. When did I write to ask for a return to my hometown?


    For these clean officials, their morality is flawless and their integrity is very noble. As long as someone dares to impeach them, they dare to hang the crown on behalf of them to show that they have a clear conscience and are not afraid of the shadow. Such a style is the practice of a gentleman and the style of a minister in the court.


    However, Wen Ti Ren has never been like this. If others impeach him, he dares to come back, which is against the gentle wind of leaders and ministers.


    Wen Tiren was so obsessed with fame that he wanted to be old and die in the capital. Therefore, unlike those old ministers, he always wrote to resign and wanted to return home. In fact, this was only a means of threatening the emperor, or taking advance as retreat and retreat as defense.


    Now the emperor actually approved him to return to his hometown, which made him very angry and angry. I never wrote a letter. Why should I say that?


    But Wen Tiren also knows that the general situation is over now. All his scenery and honors are given by the emperor, which is out of grace. If the emperor no longer trusts him and doesn''t use him, it''s useless for him to struggle and jump. Now the emperor is impatient with him. If he wants to drive him away, he has to go if he doesn''t go.


    When he thought of this, Wen Tiren was very worried. He had been the first auxiliary for so many years, but he offended many people. Many people hated him. He thought it would not be so fast until he stepped down for liquidation. He had to do it for at least ten or eight years, and he would step down only after he had been deployed in a tolerant manner.


    Who knows that all this came so fast and caught people off guard. He didn''t have any measures and no backhand. The emperor directly dismissed him.


    According to his position, if such a high-ranking official retires, the emperor will give high-ranking officials and rewards, and will give him a title. Generally, he will be anxious for three public officials, and then let the officials of the Ministry of rites send him back to his hometown, so as to complete the last dignity of an old minister.


    But the Emperor didn''t even talk about the last bit of dignity. He directly asked him to go away without promoting his official, adding his title, or any reward. As for the pedestrian official who sent him back with the wind and scenery, it''s even less. It can be seen that he has become a useless garbage and useless waste in the eyes of the emperor, The Emperor didn''t want to leave the last dignity with him.

 Chapter 662

    Wen Tiren doesn''t care whether the emperor gives him dignity, but he knows that these ministers in the court are the grass on the wall and fall with the wind.


    When he was in power, everyone flattered him and flattered him. He wanted to lick his feet.


    But if he was in trouble, these people would jump on him without hesitation, bite him and throw stones at him. The Emperor just kicked him away. What he was more afraid of was the subsequent liquidation and attack of the imperial court on him.


    He wentiren is also a well-informed person. He also has many minions and followers. He immediately heard the secret news that the emperor kicked him away in such a hurry. The main thing is that he already has a candidate for a new chief assistant, which is Zhou yanru.


    Hearing that it was his opponent Zhou yanru who joined the cabinet, he knew that the problem was serious, which made him more afraid and more worried.


    In those years, in order to compete for the position of the first auxiliary, he and Zhou yanru joined hands to squeeze out Qian Qianyi, who was very popular. Zhou yanru was willing to take the position of the first auxiliary. Who knows, he was intrigued by Wen Tiren and left his job sadly. It is estimated that he has great resentment against Wen Tiren.


    Wen Tiren heard that Zhou yanru entered the cabinet for the second time, mainly by virtue of the operation behind Zhang Pu and the reception of Wu Chang in the court. Finally, he took the path of a eunuch, which sent him to the cabinet.


    When he heard the secret news, the emperor secretly ordered important officials and asked who could be an important task. They said: Although cabinet officials use both inside and outside, they rarely have the intention of being holy. It is quite ingenious for people to promote Yixing, or they can admire the vice, and the holy meaning is also the same. Therefore, Zhang Pu, an auspicious scholar, and Wu Changshi, a member of the Ministry of rites, operated it. Feng Quan in Zhuozhou, Hou Xun in Henan and Ruan Dacheng in Tongcheng were divided into any share, with silver and gold per share, at a total cost of 60000 Liang.


    With Chongzhen''s character, it is impossible to decide the candidate for the head and auxiliary of the cabinet just by the eunuch''s briefing. In fact, if Zhou yanru can be reinstated, it must be that Chongzhen still likes him and wants to see the good and think of the good, so he can be used again for Zhou yanru,


    Wen Ti Ren can see this clearly: "the call comes from the upper intention. At the beginning, there is no him."


    Zhou yanru was pushed home by Wen Tiren and was very angry. At this time, he was overjoyed to be the head of the cabinet again. He was very grateful to Fu She. Zhang Pu once advised Zhou yanru to do ten things to save the time after he joined the cabinet. Zhou yanru promised: "I should be determined to do it to thank the princes."


    When Zhou yanru came to Beijing and rejoined the cabinet, his first shot opened. Chongzhen summoned him for the first time. He talked about reducing taxes owed, exempting taxes caused by war, forgiving prisoners, employing people in many ways, and employing waste bureaucrats. Hearing this, Chongzhen was elated. He thought that he finally had a right-hand assistant who could help his own "ZTE cause". He sighed with joy: "he still did it!"


    Zhou yanru did not break his promise. After he took office, he immediately implemented these policies, called the new deal.


    Zhou yanru then announced that a large number of taxes owed by the people would be reduced, taxes in famine stricken areas would be exempted, prisoners would be released, the way for talents to be used would be opened up, and he proposed to recall town guards, military eunuchs and strike internal exercises. At the same time, he also advised Chongzhen that the old ministers (mostly Donglin Party members) who had been abandoned in the village before Chongzhen was put into use. For a time, Zheng sanjun, Liu Zongzhou and Ni Yuanlu returned to the dynasty successively. The top officials cited by Zhou yanru were mostly decent people, such as Xu Shiqi, Zhang Guowei and Li Banghua.


    This kind of style, which is difficult to shake up in the twilight of the era of warm body and benevolence, makes many people feel that it is indeed the three fires of new officials and the new style of work.


    Such a thing happened in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty. One person needed to carry the pot. This person was Wen Ti Ren. The emperor put all the responsibility on him and asked him to leave his post quickly. He was the first assistant for seven years and left his post sadly.


    It should be emphasized that the cabinet of this dynasty, from the perspective of system design, does not have the status of prime minister at all, and its power, whether large or small, is always an imperfect Prime Minister power.


    Because the national legal level does not stipulate the power dimension of the cabinet and the binding force on the emperor, it does not have the responsibility of civil leaders, and its nature is only the emperor''s senior Secretariat. Therefore, its power depends on the degree of dictatorship of the emperor.


    Chongzhen''s control of power was also unique after Zhu Yuanzhang. He is different from Jiajing. Although Jiajing also played with Wen Chen as a puppet, he handed over all his affairs to the cabinet, Yan Song and Xu Jie. He only manipulated people, not things, so he had the expansion of cabinet power during Jiajing.


    Chongzhen, on the other hand, had to do everything himself, especially in the financial and military fields. The cabinet wanted to be expert? It''s impossible. Wu Lun is Wen Tiren or Zhou yanru. They have several lives. They dare to seize power in Chongzhen''s hands. They really don''t want to live.


    The emperor Chongzhen is the one who is really responsible for all this.


    The Ming Dynasty can be called a dilemma at home and abroad. This is the most dangerous time. At this time, he resolutely changed his phase, hoping to find a capable person to lead the court out of the dilemma.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen forgot one thing, that is, the system of the Ming Dynasty also has many restrictions on the first and auxiliary. Compared with the previous dynasties, this capital is far inferior. As an emperor, he likes to manage everything.


    Although Zhou yanru put forward a series of reform policies after he took office, these policies also won the hearts of many people. It seemed that the spring of the Ming Dynasty was coming.


    However, the most serious problem has not been fundamentally solved. The most serious problem in Daming is the lack of food and money.


    He was already very short of money and food. After the Liu family cut off the canal, he was even more short. Now, his Jiangnan and Huguang are facing the attack of the Liu family army. What does this mean? This means that their grain producing areas will be lost. Once they lose these places, they will completely decline.


    Therefore, among the series of new policies proposed by Zhou yanru, everything else can be discussed, but the tax reduction is absolutely impossible. Once the tax is reduced, so many officials of the imperial court eat horses. Where should they get them? What do they eat and use?


    Daming has long relied on the transportation of the Grand Canal, which has become a practice, which also makes the Ministry of household habitually receive materials and taxes from here. Since they did not send materials here, they changed to land to mobilize materials from Shanxi, Henan, Hebei and other places to Beijing.


    Although they have changed their strategy, it is winter in the north, when it is very cold, and it is not the time to collect taxes. These measures are not effective. The key to Daming is the lack of food. Only with enough food can we survive the current difficulties.


    And now militarily, they are also in an extremely dangerous situation. This dangerous situation is mainly reflected in that Liu Jun is besieging the vital area of Daming Jiangnan, and they can only sit and watch without any support.


    The current heavy army group in the Ming Dynasty is mainly concentrated in Baoding camp in hongchengchou and Tianjin camp in Yang Sichang. It is mainly to contain the Liu family in Shandong. In addition, it is deployed in Jiubian town. There are still a large number of border troops here. As long as the emperor calls, it can still assemble a large army.


    Another place is in the southwest. They also gathered more than 100000 troops in the southwest to encircle and suppress the chaos of She''an. Now the chaos of She''an has basically been settled and has become a grasshopper in the autumn. They just plow their homes and sweep away their holes. Now they can''t kill all these minions, So they ordered Zhu Xieyuan, the general in charge of suppressing bandits, to quickly send troops back to the north and return to the south of the Yangtze River.


    But all these measures and strategies need one thing to support, that is, Liang Xiang. The imperial court is short of both food and sound. It is very short. Without these things, it is not easy to want the soldiers to work hard.


    When the imperial court was so short of food and pay, Zhou yanru, as the first auxiliary of the cabinet, took office as a new official, which immediately put forward the tax reduction policy, which won the support of the people and the favor of the imperial court, but it could not solve the problem of the Ming Dynasty.


    Now, if you have no food and no sound, how can you let others go to the battlefield to work for you?


    These things were originally a headache for Wen Tiren, but now that Wen Tiren has left his post, he doesn''t need to worry about these things, but let the new Zhou yanru worry.


    Originally, Wen Tiren was worried about the same thing. Once Zhou yanru was in power, he would first liquidate him and take revenge on him. He estimated that it would be difficult for him to leave the capital alive, but there was one thing that he did not expect, and Zhou yanru did not expect.


    Zhou Yan, like him, is sure to avenge his resignation from the cabinet when he was kicked out of the cabinet. Therefore, he has all figured out. After he is in power, he will avenge his grievances. The first thing to clean up is Wen Tiren, a traitor, a rotten man. The advantage of killing traitors is leverage, that is, he can be neutral and powerful in the imperial court immediately, We can also take the opportunity to attack political enemies and kill more with one stone. Why not?


    But after Wen Tiren took over, he found a problem, that is, after taking over the cabinet, the problem here is a myriad of things. There are so many things. He has no time and no time to do those things of revenge.


    Because when he first took the position of assistant, countless people asked him for money and food. Whether it was Baoding camp or Tianjin camp, they all claimed that they were extremely short of food.


    In the important town of Jiubian, they have been in arrears with food and salaries for three months. According to the feedback of many people, this is a mutiny. In such a cold day and such a difficult environment, the soldiers work hard and still owe their food. This also makes these soldiers very angry and angry. If one is not handled well, it is a mutiny.


    The main problem of the Ming Dynasty now is the lack of food and pay. In addition, it is the lack of enough soldiers. Their military defeat has brought a series of disadvantages. These disadvantages and problems are what he, the head and auxiliary of the cabinet, needs to solve. So many bad things make him unable to do other things at all.

 Chapter 663

    Zhou yanru joined the cabinet for the second time and worshipped the prime minister again. He was satisfied and high spirited, and was ready to do some business.


    Although he was in the opposition, he always cherished the government. He saw that the government was in his own time, but it was good. After letting Wen Tiren, the head and auxiliary of FA Wen, work for so many years, he made the government a mess. The people complained. He was very sad. He was thinking that one day, let me regain power, Will do better than him.


    However, there is a saying that it is easy to watch others sing, but he can''t dance when he wears a long shirt. Wen Tiren returned to the cabinet after seven years. He found that today''s cabinet is very different from the original one.


    When he was in power, Daming at least had the whole south to support them. Whatever materials they lacked could be obtained through tax increase and apportionment, but now it is not difficult for them to obtain them through tax increase and apportionment. What''s more, they may lose all their territory south of the Yangtze River. Daming is ascended by a Chinese dynasty, It became the situation of the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    Even in the northern and Southern Dynasties, as the Northern Dynasty, it is estimated that it is a little difficult for them to gain a foothold. That is, in recent years, it is like God does not reward rice. It is like God against them. Basically, the wind and rain are not smooth every year, either drought or flood. The North has lost its harvest year after year, and the people have no harvest. Civil unrest broke out in many places. At that time, the people have no food, Hungry, forced.


    Daming fell into such a dilemma. It was already very difficult. Unexpectedly, at such a difficult time, there were chaotic officials and thieves like the Liu family, and they rebelled. They even made it succeed. They occupied Shandong, went south to Jianghuai and directly besieged Nanjing.


    Before Zhou yanru was sent to Beijing by a secret edict of a pedestrian official, the Liu family was still in Shandong and was still fighting with the imperial court. Who knows, during his secret visit to Beijing, the situation changed like a sky collapse. Liu Jiajun suddenly took the important town Yangzhou and immediately took down Zhenjiang. The situation of Daming in the South quickly fell into collapse.


    As the chief assistant of the Ming Empire, the first thing he has to do now is to mobilize all kinds of troops and horses to quickly support Nanjing.


    Fortunately, Xu Guogong, who guarded Nanjing, is still reliable. With his own prestige and experience, he convened a large army to hold on to Nanjing and is resisting the constant attacks of hundreds of thousands of rebels day and night.


    Therefore, what they need to do now is to mobilize a large army to support Nanjing as soon as possible.


    However, the military equipment in Jiangnan has been abandoned for a long time, even if it has been abandoned for a long time. What''s more, they have mobilized a lot of troops here to calm the extravagance and security chaos in the southwest, which has made the military resources here more empty. Most places and important towns have no soldiers to defend.


    Even if there are some guards, they are all garbage soldiers. It''s OK for him to farm and fight. It''s just waste.


    The Weisuo soldiers established by Emperor Taizu were very capable of fighting. They could fight against the invincible Mongolian cavalry if they were pulled out. However, after more than 200 years of peace, the military equipment was abandoned and corruption became common in the army, which made the combat effectiveness of the Weisuo army decline sharply and become garbage soldiers that no one looked down on, They are not so much a group of soldiers as a farmer with the name of a soldier. They can''t fight at all.


    Therefore, in the past few decades, all the troops that could fight, such as the Qi family army that was famous all over the world and the Liaodong iron cavalry of Li Chengliang, were home soldiers and private recruits. The imperial court also knew that the situation was critical, so on the first day of Nanjing''s siege, they immediately ordered Zhu Xieyuan to return to the north.


    From the first year of the Apocalypse to the tenth year of Chongzhen, the chaos of shean lasted 17 years. It affected the four provinces of Sichuan, Guizhou, Yunnan and Guangxi, killing and injuring more than one million people. The large-scale war lasted nine years. During the war, Governor Xu keqiu of Sichuan died, governor Wang Sanshan of Guizhou died, Prime Minister Lu qinbing, the top general of Southwest China, killed himself, and Guizhou general was killed under the city of Guiyang, which caused the greatest blow to the Ming Dynasty, His situation in the southwest was eroded and turned into a quagmire.


    Zhu Xieyuan, formerly known as maoshang, with the word Maohe and the number Hengyue, was born in Shanyin County, Shaoxing Prefecture, Zhejiang Province. Zhu Xieyuan was a scholar of Shenzong Wanli for 20 years. He served as an official Dali evaluator, a prefect of Suzhou, and a deputy envoy of Guangdong University. During his term of office, he rehabilitated the unjust prison, eliminated the disadvantages of the people, and comforted the weaving fortifications. Later, he abandoned his official home for ten years to support his parents. Later, he was reinstated as Shaanxi press envoy and Sichuan Zuo Bu envoy. In the first year of the apocalypse, he was ordered to denounce the chaos of extravagance and safety. By the end of the tenth year of Chongzhen, he had managed to calm the chaos of extravagance and safety.


    Zhu Xieyuan has always been responsible for calming the chaos of extravagance and security, and he has done very well. The leader of the rebellion, she Chongming and an Bangyan, have been killed in the battle. Now they are cleaning up his remaining party. The imperial court thinks that sending so many more than 100000 troops here is a waste of talents, so it calls Zhu Xieyuan, a capable man, to lead his army back quickly, Support Nanjing.


    Zhu Xieyuan was famous for calming the chaos of extravagance and safety. His officials accumulated to the Minister of the Ministry of War (hanging the title) and concurrently supervised the military affairs of Guizhou, Yunnan and Guangxi. He was given a Shangfang sword and then entered the Shaoshi and zuozhu countries.


    Zhu Xieyuan acted wisely and did not need the help of his staff for military letters. In order to be mature and prudent, we should always plan before fighting. We are especially good at using the method of separation.


    It is said that Zhu Xieyuan is eight feet long and ten girths wide. He can eat as much as 20 people. He has the style of Xue Rengui, a famous general in the early hall.


    Zhu Xieyuan is also quite incorruptible as an official. Zhu Xieyuan is the governor of Suzhou. This is a fat and deficient place in the world. Mrs. mango lives in Suzhou with him. When he leaves office, Mrs. mango has six big boxes in the backyard, which are tightly bound. Zhu Xieyuan ordered to unpack the box on the spot in the lobby. As a result, it was all cotton yarn spun by his wife. He guarded the southwest for many years. He received no less than hundreds of thousands of military expenses and ransom every year. He didn''t leave any money and handed it all to the government. The chaotic generals of the Ming Dynasty only seized Zhu Xieyuan, who suppressed bandits in the poorest Guizhou Province. Other ministries either didn''t have it or filled their own pockets.


    Zhu Xieyuan makes good use of talents and can give full play to their strengths. He enforces the law impartially. Even if his cronies break the law, they will be punished. If he makes a contribution, even if he is a slave, he will not forget to reward them.


    At the most critical time of the Ming Dynasty, in the time of life and death, it is reasonable to think of good generals and use good officials and famous generals who are 72 years old.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan''s army is far away in the mountains and forests of Guizhou to hang Shuixi soldiers. It is not a moment and a half to come back. If it comes back alone, it is useless. It takes time for the army to gather back, so it is not the best way to send this general back for support.


    So at this time, many people are eyeing Xiong Wencan, who was appointed as the new supervisor of Jiangnan. This master has been hiding here in Guangzhou and refused to move.


    The imperial court also has high hopes for Xiong Wencan. It hopes that he can lead his troops to destroy Liu Jun. who knows, this master is a good procrastinator. Seeing the situation is bad, he is unwilling to give up the peaceful life in front of him and go to Nanjing to jump into a fire pit.


    The more tragic news came that the Zheng family also rebelled, and the rebels captured Quanzhou in one day.


    As long as the people with a little insight in the imperial court understand that what it means if the Zheng family rebelled, what does it mean if they captured Quanzhou, which means the erosion of Fujian? Erosion of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The Zheng family was originally a backhand for the imperial court to deal with the Liu family and the powerful navy of the Liu family. They had no tricks and methods at all. They could only use the fierce tiger of the Zheng family to deal with him. Who knows that the fierce tiger has turned against him after all.


    The whole court understood and knew that the Zheng family was rebellious, not because of their relatives with the Liu family, but because of their interests. The court had already given the Zheng family a good treatment. Who knows that Zheng Zhilong still refused to accept it.


    The rebellion of the Zheng family almost became the last straw to crush the imperial court. All the officials felt desperate. Many people wrote a letter suggesting that if the capital was not moved decisively at the moment, Daming would die.


    But emperor Chongzhen was very angry. He said, "since Emperor Taizong came here, our Dynasty has been based here for more than 200 years. There are countless strong enemies, and we have never retreated. This is the gate of the Ming Dynasty and the lifeblood of the Ming Dynasty. If we step back, the country will be destroyed."


    Emperor Chongzhen is also a face loving emperor. He loves face and is very happy. If he moves the capital during his term of office and lets him leave in a pack, he will have no face. Therefore, he will not agree to move the capital.


    Although it is these officials who proposed to move the capital, it is actually good that they can put forward such suggestions regardless of their reputation and life and death.


    You know, this is an easy suggestion to bear the black pot. After liquidation, people will only say that it was you who killed the officials and lost the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Who knows that these officials dared to mention it, but it was his emperor who made the decision. If the emperor agreed, he can move the capital.


    It''s just that emperor Chongzhen is suffering a lot. Once he moves the capital and leaves here, the capital is estimated to be unable to defend. With such a huge military force in front of him, he hasn''t defended this place. If he retreats, a large number of troops shrink, and Liu Jun or JianNu take the opportunity to sweep them in, they can be crushed.


    Although the relocation of the capital can greatly improve their unfavorable situation, the crime of losing the capital left by his ancestors and giving up the Taimiao and ancestral temple to others is not something that emperor Chongzhen could afford, so he flatly refused and refused to agree to the relocation of the capital.

 Chapter 664

    Before Zhou yanru became the first assistant, he was full of hope and desire for this position. If he didn''t have a heart, he wouldn''t lead so many people to wave the flag and cheer for him, and finally pushed him into the cabinet again to become the first assistant.


    But after entering the cabinet, he knew what a good position it was. It was a fire pit.


    How big and deep is the fire pit? He hated Wen Tiren to death, but he made an oath. Once he re entered the cabinet, Zhou yanru was a real strong man in the imperial examination. In the 40th year of Wanli, he won the examination in the rural examination, and in March of the 41st year, the high school emperor privately summoned him. When he asked for advice, he was eloquent and eloquent, but when he really handed over the mess to him, he had a lot of ideas, I don''t know where to start.


    For example, following his strategy is no different from talking on paper.


    As a new chief assistant, the most important thing in the new deal is the tax reduction, but they have lost what they eat and use after the tax reduction in Jiangnan? Where does the huge military expenditure come from?


    Second, governor Zhu Xieyuan of the five provinces has been ordered to lead his army back to the north, but when will the army arrive, who will provide the food and pay they need, and where to raise it?


    The third is Xiong Wencan, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, who has long asked him to be a supervisor in Jiangnan, but he refused to face it. An official refused to go to his post, and he couldn''t take effective measures. What should we do?


    The fourth is the group of military leaders under his command. They may not be very convinced of him as the number one scholar and prime minister. After he took office, he was faced with countless hands asking for money.


    He Zhou yanru is a pure and honest man. He is good at moral and moral articles. What he is not good at is the matter of money Valley''s punishment. Now everyone reaches out to him for money. Isn''t he a magician? Where can I get so much money?


    Zhou yanru is only in his forties now. When he was young and promising, his personal maintenance was very good, just like 30 people. However, after serving as the first assistant for a few days, his face was wrinkled and sad. This big Daming was like a broken ship driving in the rough waves. It was raining and there was wind leakage everywhere. The ship would sink at any time, How he can drive the ship out to a safe place is what his cabinet capital needs to do.


    If there had been an accident in the imperial court, the ministers would have written to the emperor one after another, asking the emperor to open the internal money and use the internal money to support the imperial court.


    But now, the Treasury of the imperial court is empty. It is said that there are mice in it.


    The emperor''s internal money is not much. As a royal family, a large amount of gold and silver comes in every year, but the Royal expenses are also large.


    The former emperors were better. They were shameless. He only spent his own money, not the life and death of the imperial court. It was the father of emperor Chongzhen. He made a bad start, that is, he liked to use the money in his internal money. This money was accumulated by his grandfather Emperor Wanli. As a result, he consumed almost all of it, When the emperor found that all the money in the internal money had been spent, it was a very fatal thing.


    The emperor has money in his hands, so he is naturally very straightforward. He can seal it if he wants and reward it if he wants. Now, there is no money in her internal money. He wants to reward the queen for his own money, but he can''t reward it. His emperor has no money, and the imperial court is very poor, which makes them very depressed. Everyone is at the end of the mountain and water.


    When the Ming court was at a loss, Zhou yanru, the first assistant of the Ming Dynasty, and the emperor was dying of a headache, Wang Chengen, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, brought a man to meet the emperor.


    Wang Chengen knelt down, knocked his head three times, and then said, "the emperor is like this, the court is like this, slaves and maidservants are risking their lives to recommend someone to the emperor. If the emperor can reuse this person, he may be able to solve the current dilemma."


    Emperor Chongzhen was listless. The Ming Dynasty that emperor Chongzhen took over was an extremely rotten mess. In the face of official corruption, economic depression, empty Treasury, domestic and border chaos, Emperor Chongzhen, who was 17, was determined to make a difference and reorganize the country. To realize this beautiful ideal, we must have a group of competent officials to assist. So emperor Chongzhen looked for talents. Once he found a suitable candidate, he made an exception and promoted him for reuse.


    However, over the years, so many people have recommended countless capable people. These people''s articles are very good in morality and have a great reputation, but they can''t help the emperor in the end. The government is still the same. The officials are corrupt and it''s difficult to shake up their twilight spirit.


    Looking at the loss of the rivers and mountains handed over to him by his ancestors, the Ming Empire slid step by step into the abyss, and his heart felt like a knife. Emperor Chongzhen sighed: "I am not the king of a subjugated country, but there is an image of a subjugated country?"


    No one can understand the suffering and pain in the heart of emperor Chongzhen at the moment. No one can be like him. A person under the age of 30 has a wrinkled face and gray temples, just like an old man. He is the first auxiliary Zhou yanru in his forties. His appearance and appearance are better than that of his emperor.


    When Wang Chengen said this, the Emperor didn''t care. In those years, he was bullied and persecuted by eunuchs, so he was always far away from eunuchs and would never connive. He basically deprived the power of supervisor Si Li. Even the most powerful east hall among eunuchs was completely elevated by him and turned into an empty shell.


    It can be said that Chongzhen Dynasty is the court with the least influence of eunuchs since the founding of the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. Basically, no eunuchs can exercise power.


    In the past, eunuch Wang Chengen recommended talents to him. The emperor Chongzhen would spit on his face and spray farts on his face. You don''t know it''s a eunuch when a shoulder pole falls on the ground. You dare to recommend talents to me. Can''t I choose talents once every three years for the country? Can''t you choose a eunuch?


    But now the state affairs are at the end of its tether. He found that the imperial court can''t select any useful talents for the imperial examination every three years and the national luncai ceremony. These people let them do things smoothly, very well, reasonably speaking, they are very talented people, but these people let him govern the world, This is a mess. In particular, these first and second-hand units are useless one by one. No one can help him.


    In the past, he always felt that Wen Ti Ren was not effective. Now he replaced Zhou yanru, who he thought was very satisfactory and called Mr. Zhou yanru. However, after working for several days, it seemed that he didn''t have any real Kung Fu and couldn''t get any dry goods, which made the Emperor a little worried.


    When the emperor appointed Zhou yanru, he naturally hoped to change the decadent atmosphere in the court and inspire the official spirit. Who knows, after taking office, the chief assistant did not make the momentum of the court or the momentum of the court. It was still similar to the past, which made him a little disappointed.


    That''s why he said, "Xuan!"


    Wang Chengen sat down and brought a man in. This man was Xu Jianqiang.

 Chapter 665

    Dressed as a eunuch, under the leadership of Wang Chengen, Xu Jianqiang walked into the imperial study, kowtowed to the emperor three times and said, "slave Xu Jianqiang, see your majesty, long live! Long live! Long live!"


    After Xu Jianqiang came out of the Liu family, he voted for another Liu family, which is the general strategist of Liu Zeqing, who is responsible for managing the things in his family for Liu Zeqing.


    Liu Zeqing has nothing else to do. He just likes money and women. He also robbed many women and let others take care of them. He''s not at ease. It''s different to let Xu Jianqiang come. Although he has a criminal record, he was castrated by God in the end. It''s estimated that he can do well.


    Who knows that Xu Jianqiang has no other skills. The ability of the goods steward is first-class. He has strong management ability and manages the affairs of Liu''s house very well.


    In the past, Liu Zeqing didn''t know how much money he had, how many women he had, or how many soldiers he had, but after Xu Jianqiang took care of him, he could at least classify and file these things, and know how much money he had, how many women he had, the daily expenses and various expenses of the government were well managed. It''s very good for this, Liu Zeqing is very satisfied with him.


    He sighed: "yes, it is worthy of being an old slave Youzi cultivated by several generations of the Liu family!"


    Xu Jianqiang changed from the Liu family in Linqing to the Liu family in Jinan. Naturally, he wants revenge. His hatred for the Liu family has reached the peak. He can enter the Liu Zeqing family and work for him. The main thing is to find opportunities to speak ill of the Liu family and let Liu Zeqing send troops to attack him. One day, this general with military power will attack the Liu family.


    Who knows that things backfired, they could not destroy the Liu family, but let the Liu family destroy them. On the eve of the fall of Jinan, the war was in chaos. Xu Jianqiang saw that the wind was wrong, so he took his old face, Zhang, and took away a number of soft people all night.


    He ran fast and didn''t fall into the hands of the Liu family. At this time, Xu Jianqiang had a lot of silver in his hands. If he was willing to hide in the countryside, he could live a rich man''s life. However, he hated the Liu family so much that he decided to go to Beijing to look for opportunities and revenge.


    Therefore, Xu Jianqiang and Zhang''s pair of bitter mandarin ducks rented a boat, fled North all night, and arrived in the capital before the Liu family blocked the canal.


    After arriving in the capital, Xu Jianqiang found a place to live, and then looked for opportunities.


    As a eunuch and eunuch, it is not easy for him to find a job, because only the emperor is qualified to use eunuchs. If others use eunuchs, it is estimated that he will still be charged with a transgressive crime. Therefore, he does not do it. He simply enters the palace and becomes a eunuch. If he can mix Liu Jin or Wei Zhongxian, he will have power, You can also take revenge.


    Xu Jianqiang asked himself that he had talent, ability, skill and money. To become another Wei Zhong, Xian estimated that he also had a chance. Only when he became such a big eunuch and dignitary could he avenge this great revenge.


    Because of his strong ability, money and bribes, and his exquisite appearance and long sleeves, Xu Jianqiang soon entered the eyes of eunuch Wang Chengen, the head of the rites supervisor.


    At this time, he entrusted his identity and origin. After Wang Chengen knew it, he was shocked. It was great that the other party was actually from the Liu family. From Xu Jianqiang, Wang Chengen knew many secret things about the Liu family, which were unknown to the imperial court before, and helped them solve many things.


    The Liu family is rebellious and the Tianzi No. 1 anti thief, but they rise too fast. The imperial court knows very little about them. Xu Jianqiang knows more than East Hall and royal guards and provides a lot of useful information.


    So at the critical moment, he recommended Xu Jianqiang to Emperor Chongzhen.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very surprised when he heard the other party''s intention. He said, "why did you come to take refuge in the imperial court?"


    Xu Jianqiang said ruthlessly, "Liu''s father and son are mean and ungrateful. They treat people like pigs and dogs. They even commit disturbances and seek to usurp the throne. Slaves and maidservants are not talented, but they know what loyalty and shame are. How can they be with people who are inferior to pigs and dogs..."


    Wang Chengen knew that the emperor managed everything every day. If they talked about these bad things, it would be a waste of time, so he prompted from the side. He said, "this Xu Jianqiang, he has a way to solve the immediate crisis."


    This made the emperor a little impressed. He said, "you are a eunuch. How can you solve this military event?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "Daming''s current problem, in the final analysis, is actually the problem of lack of money. As long as the problem of money is solved, other things can be easily solved..."


    Emperor Chongzhen said to him, "what good plan do you have?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "it''s not that the slave has any good plan, but that the slave inadvertently thinks of a way by listening to what Liu Bu said?"


    Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu''s father and son are the biggest enemies of the imperial court and their respected opponents. Since they came from each other''s strategies, this is naturally good. Emperor Chongzhen hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "when I worked in Liu''s house, I often heard Liu''s father and son say that today''s holy emperor is too honest. It''s like begging for food with a golden rice bowl..."


    Wang Chengen suddenly changed color and said loudly, "bold!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Chongzhen was very unhappy, but he also seemed to point out the current problems of the Ming Dynasty. He said, "how do you say this? Tell it carefully?"


    Zhou yanru has been in the cabinet since he became the first assistant. He often doesn''t even go home. The main thing is to solve the immediate problem. The biggest problem now is the lack of food and sound. The Ming Dynasty can still be maintained. Thanks to these hundreds of thousands of troops, these troops are still loyal to the imperial court, but their loyalty is limited, If the imperial court could not provide them with enough food, they would no longer work hard.


    Zhou yanru knew that if he didn''t give enough food to soldiers, these people would no longer work for the imperial court.


    The current imperial court is in a critical state, especially in the military, and is at a comprehensive disadvantage.


    It has some advantages in dealing with the roving bandits and the rebels such as She''an, but they let JianNu press them and let the Liu family press on the ground for repeated friction.


    Such a situation made him understand that the military reform of the Ming Dynasty was imperative.


    Now, the imperial court has more troops than the Liu family, but it makes the Liu family flourish and run amok.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the army''s current quality and equipment are not good. This is the main key, and he also knows that the main problem in improving the army''s quality is to fundamentally solve it. This is the problem of food impact.


    Considering this, Zhou yanru could not help feeling discouraged: "after all, it''s still a matter of money and food." all these problems, as a clean flow official, imperial officials have always despised this problem. If he dealt with this problem himself in the past, it would make others laugh and think that he has changed from clean flow to turbid flow.


    Now he has become an official again and become the boss of officials in the Ming Dynasty. He has to do these problems, whether he does or not. All the problems are on him. If he does this well, he will naturally shine. If he does not do it well, it is estimated that the emperor will not give him face.


    In the past, if you were the first assistant, no matter how many problems you have, you can hide the past and let the emperor not know.


    But today''s emperors are hard to hide and deceive. The emperor likes big and small things and takes care of all bad things.


    More importantly, what is happening now is a major event, a major event that the sky is about to fall and the earth is about to fall. Whoever dares to hide it is the great crime of killing the nine ethnic groups.


    Dare you hide from the emperor the Liu rebellion, the siege of Nanjing, the Zheng rebellion and the capture of Quanzhou? If you dare to hide it, it''s probably a dead end.


    If you don''t hide it, you have to truthfully report to the emperor. When you truthfully report to the emperor, he will ask you what to do and leave it to you to deal with.


    The situation in Daming was already in a mess. Now it happened to the Zheng family again, which made them more embarrassed and more confused.


    The exact news of the Zheng family also came. They were angry. Their news confirmed that Zheng Fenglong wanted to be loyal to the court and look after the court. He was also willing to fight Liu thieves for the court. However, the price offered by the court could not impress him.


    This damned Zheng Zhilong used this as an excuse to drag on and on, hoping that the imperial court could offer a better price. As a result, he dragged on, and something happened. Unexpectedly, he let Zheng Gongbao, an anti thief within Zheng, rebel against him, drive him out of office and seize his rights, which made things completely out of control.


    If the Zheng family and the Liu family can''t pee in the same pot in the past, the whole court can see that although the Zheng family and the Liu family are in laws, their interests will make them unable to stand together and sit together, but the new leader Zheng Zhibao is different. Zheng Zhibao has only one daughter, Liu Bu is his half son, and all his treasures are bet on Liu Bu and the Liu family, He can no longer obey the orders of the imperial court.


    Moreover, Zheng Zhibao rebelled against the imperial court in order to seize all this power from the imperial court.


    Hearing and seeing these war reports, Zhou yanru was really angry and vomited blood. If the imperial court could get a good price earlier, Zheng Zhilong would have gone to attack the Liu family. This huge army went to attack the Liu family. It would not be easy for the Liu family to kill him and attack him secretly.


    And Zheng Zhilong, who is so merciful to you, the imperial court has granted you an earl. Just go to war well. If you want to make any mood and want more, now it''s good. There''s nothing but a defeat and death.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tingru scolded angrily: "it''s all a group of garbage, it''s all a group of garbage!" at this time, he heard a shocking news from the palace.

 Chapter 666

    Zheng Zhilong was defeated, his power was taken away, and they were all ready to go to Jining, Shandong to take over as king Lu of Liu Jiafeng.


    In the eyes of the Zheng family and Zheng Zhilong, this is a good treatment, but in the eyes of the imperial court, it is a fart treatment. The king of Lu, who was sealed by the anti thief Liu family, is a fart. When the imperial army comes, it is when their heads fall to the ground.


    Therefore, Zhou yanru held his wrists in his hands. Zheng Zhilong, who was a murderous man, had such a powerful army and fleet, but did not want to work well for the imperial court. In the end, he ended up like this, which also contributed to the arrogance of the anti thief, made it more difficult for the imperial court to eliminate the anti thief, and further eroded the war in Fujian.


    The war erosion in Fujian has also made them more headache, and they are ready to use Nanjing as a bridgehead and the whole South as a support. Their plan to deal with Liu Jun has failed. The problem now is that they have no support and the rear. Liu Jun who occupied Fujian can attack Huguang, Guangdong, Guangxi and other places through here, There is no rear at all.


    Zhou yanru was able to rejoin the cabinet this time. Many ministers ran and shouted for him, and the eunuchs in power in the palace also made efforts. Therefore, he was still more concerned about the news in the palace. At this time, he heard a new personnel appointment from the emperor.


    The emperor officially appointed eunuch Xu Jianqiang as the supervisor of the East Hall, responsible for the affairs of the East Hall.


    Today''s emperors don''t trust eunuchs at all. Even the most basic power of eunuchs has been seized by them. Eunuchs who used to be domineering are squeezed like kittens. During the six years of the Apocalypse Dynasty, eunuchs were arrogant and their tails turned up to the sky. During the ten years of Chongzhen, eunuchs had to hold their tails or they would be caught by officials, It''s a good meal.


    Therefore, the most prominent positions in the palace, such as eunuch BingBi, eunuch Yuma, eunuch Dongchang, are not respected or feared.


    However, this time the emperor''s appointment was somewhat unexpected. Although the emperor did not trust eunuchs and deprived them of their rights, it was impossible to abandon them all. There should still be some, but all his appointments were regular and orderly, including some old people in the palace.


    For example, the old people in the palace, such as Wang Chengen, Gao Qiqian and Lu Jiude, who were valued and trusted by his emperor, were all people who had been with him for a long time and had mixed up from King Xin''s house. Once we heard about him, we all knew his origin and where Xu Jianqiang came from.


    Zhou yanru knew that there were a lot of articles in it, so he immediately ordered the experience department to check the experience of Xu Jianqiang. Who knows that they didn''t have any information about each other, as if they suddenly appeared.


    How is this possible? How can a person who suddenly emerges serve as the No. 3 person of the Si Li Jian?


    Zhou yanru was puzzled by such a thing, but he knew that it was very meaningful for the emperor to consider such a thing at such a critical time. The emperor would not appoint this position for no reason.


    You know, this post has always been held by Wang Chengen, the eunuch most trusted by the emperor.


    In the history of this dynasty, there are some of the most powerful eunuchs, such as Wang Zhen, Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian. They all have several characteristics, that is, supervisor Si Li holds the pen eunuch, approves the power of Zhu in the palm of his hand, and is called the internal phase. At the same time, he also mentions the East Hall. With the East Hall, the most vicious running dog and pawn, they will catch whoever they want to bite.


    If he holds these two posts concurrently, his power is very large. He is called the internal minister, which can be compared with the head and auxiliary of the cabinet.


    However, in this dynasty, the power of eunuchs was severely suppressed. Although Wang Chengen held two positions, his power was completely deprived, just an empty title.


    Zhou yanru believed that the emperor could not deprive him of this title for no reason and give him a new person who didn''t know where to come out.


    So Zhou yanru ordered the people around him to pay close attention to the new eunuch of East Hall.


    Xu Jianqiang put on this Python robe, looked at the beautiful Python robe and the beautiful patterns on his body. This is a three-level official dress. He couldn''t put it down. Wearing this dress on his body, it''s particularly refreshing and majestic. He thought that he was still an official the day before yesterday, but today he has become an official, the third-level East Hall eunuch. This is a step to the sky, It made him feel like he was in a dream.


    He came here for revenge, that is, to seek wealth and danger. He had no way back and retreat. That''s why he came to the capital and put all his eggs in one basket. In the end, he succeeded and put on the official clothes he dreamed of day and night.


    This is the eunuch of the East Hall, the third ranking official. In the past 200 years, everyone who held this position was the battle supervisor of the eunuch and the ox force figure among the ox force. All civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty hated whoever they wanted and destroyed whoever they wanted. It can be said that he was the most vicious and crippled jackal under the emperor.


    He was able to take up this position by persuading emperor Chongzhen to teach him how to make money.


    Xu Jianqiang put on his official clothes. Under the leadership of the eight imperial guards sent by the emperor, he swaggered to the Dongji affair factory outside the Donghua gate with a central decree in his hand. He saw a few big words from the confidant of the imperial court outside the Donghua gate. He was happy in his heart. I didn''t expect that Xu Jianqiang had also become the confidant of the imperial court.


    Xu Jianqiang swaggered to the main hall of the east hall with the central decree in his hand. All the members of the East Hall summoned them to make a decree and officially announced that he would be the new governor of the East Hall.


    After hearing the news about these people, the officials in the east hall were basically stunned. This is a big thing for them. It must be a big thing that their immediate boss was changed.


    If the emperor trusts, his power is basically unlimited. If the emperor does not trust, it is a false title. Just like Wang Chengen, the East Hall governor today, he basically doesn''t care about the affairs of the East Hall. The most terrible secret agency in the Ming Dynasty is now reduced to a prostitute, shelter and gambling, and collects protection fees, A racketeering organization.


    To be ashamed, the East Hall is no longer the jackal in those days. If it was a jackal or a tiger in those days, it is now a dog and a cat.


    In the past, the East Hall competed with the ministers of the imperial court for power and profit and the power of the world. Now, they just collect protection fees, and they can''t even fight the five cities army and horse division under Shuntian mansion.


    Because of the emperor''s distrust and withdrawal of all their rights, they did nothing, but the emperor suddenly appointed such a person to serve as the eunuch of the East Hall, which made their two Zhang monks confused. They were thinking, is it necessary to appoint another person? Let Wang Chengen serve concurrently. You can save a salary.


    When Xu Jianqiang came to the East Hall, he was very happy to see that he was respectful to his family. He knew that he was a rootless tree, which was equivalent to duckweed. His power came from the emperor. If the emperor did not trust him and support him, he would be nothing. If the Emperor supported him, he would be a flood and beast.


    What he has to do now is the flood and beasts. For the sake of the royal family, he has offended officials all over the world. If the emperor protects him and uses him, he will have unlimited scenery. The emperor doesn''t use him. It is estimated that his end is not much better than the Liu family, but so what? There is a saying called seeking wealth insurance? With his own lobbying, he succeeded in making himself the supervisor of the East Hall and mixed with three grade official clothes.


    This is the third grade official dress. Looking at the cloud pattern on the official dress, he is very happy and cool. His two old masters Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Zeqing are not qualified to wear Python robes. He wears clothes that show his identity.


    This is a python robe. Its style is similar to that of a dragon robe. It''s just missing a claw and different color. It''s very imposing on the body.


    Xu Jianqiang was very pleased that he finally got what he wanted after tossing for so long. He thought of his efforts and sacrifices for this official uniform. The bones of Li Ruonan, who plotted with him in those years, were already cold. Another owner, Liu Zeqing, was dying. Only he lived well and finally achieved his wish.


    Xu Jianqiang took over the East factory and carried out a brand-new reform of the East factory. He immediately pushed out and cut down the principals who disagreed with him.


    The personnel structure of the East Hall is relatively simple. Under his supervisor, he is responsible for punishing thousands of families, managing hundreds of families, and then the head of 12 subjects.


    The heads of these twelve Branches are also in charge of a number of departments and are real power figures.


    Although they said that they could not be horizontal outside, they could still be horizontal inside his east factory. As a result, they did not know where they were controlled by castrated goods. Naturally, they were not satisfied and could not help but contradict.


    When Xu Jianqiang ordered these people to be killed, these senior officials thought it was a joke. Do you really think that the east hall was still the East Hall in those years. If you want to kill people, you can kill people. Who dares to mess around without the nod of the emperor and the nod of the three legal departments?


    But Xu Jianqiang dared to say, "I dare to mess around!" why did he mess around? He actually pulled out an imperial sword. He said: "this is the imperial sword given by the emperor. You can kill first and then play! It''s best to deal with you traitors and villains."


    Since Xu Jianqiang took out the imperial sword, it was the supreme authority. He was so frightened that these people immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. He brought several bodyguards from the palace, took his imperial sword, took these principals out and stabbed them to death with one sword.


    This is the Shang''s sword. It can only stab people to death. It''s impossible to cut people''s heads with a sword. Even so, Xu Jianqiang has established his absolute authority and become a powerful figure in the East Hall.

 Chapter 667

    Liu Bu commanded 150000 troops and besieged Nanjing day and night. When counting his roster, he found that he had 150000 troops under his command.


    Damn it, when he went south, he directly commanded 40000 troops of four divisions, and 70000 troops of the Shanghai army. In addition, Liu Zhongyong, the commander of the army along the way, was only more than 30000 people. The merger of the two armies should not exceed 100000 people.


    But now he has a real army of 150000 people, all of whom are officially on his roster to pay military salaries and salaries.


    Moreover, they also have a large number of civilian men and servants who do not need to pay salaries and enjoy the welfare system. As long as they are full, they are willing to follow suit. There is no way to count this part of the detailed figures, but we can probably get a figure of nearly one million.


    With so many people eating under his command, Liu Bu can''t help being nervous. It''s hard to get around these days.


    That''s why he will personally take charge of logistics and quartermaster to ensure that these people have enough food.


    At present, he Liu Jun can also have strict military discipline, no robbery and no concern for the people. This is because he makes the soldiers eat enough. If his soldiers don''t eat enough, God knows what these people will do.


    Liu Jun''s massive attack on Nanjing needs to include this land in their rule, so he can''t burn, kill and plunder and raise food on the spot like other armies. They pay more attention to military discipline and reputation than their lives, which is related to whether they can rule this place.


    At present, their food is still enough. The food of the Liu family is mainly the local real estate of Shandong. In addition, they bought it from Nanyang. They cooperated with the Zheng family and bought a large amount of rice from Nanyang with the Zheng family''s huge fleet.


    Several huge warehouses near the sea were filled with a large amount of grain. This Daming Changping warehouse and Taicang starved rats, forming a sharp contrast.


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty would only sell grain for money, while the Liu family tried their best to turn their silver into grain.


    In Liu Bu''s eyes, these silver can''t eat or drink, but it has become food and cloth, which is different. It can make people eat and wear warm and let people live.


    Now all they have to do is bring the grain.


    Liu Jiajun''s soldiers committed crimes in the south of the Yangtze River, but local officials were terrified and terrified.


    But when they arrived, the local people found that they did not have the terror in the rumors. Liu Jun''s military discipline was quite good. They did not plunder or burn. Their military discipline was strict and basically did nothing against the people. This was the Iron Army and the teacher of benevolence and justice in the rumors.


    Like eating his mother and wearing his mother, Liu Jun came and didn''t receive food. Such nursery rhymes and nursery rhymes were also spread all over the streets.


    Wherever Liu Jiajun goes, he will not hurt the people, rob property or force you to pay taxes, but they will do one thing, that is, the census.


    They will register the local people, record how many people and fields there are, and then ask them to swear allegiance to their Liu father and son and Liu group.


    If they are willing to be loyal to them and submit to them, they will not be investigated. If they are unwilling, they will be roughly expelled from the local area and confiscate their houses and fields.


    Everyone can see that he forced everyone to stand in line. If he did not obey the Liu family, he would obey the imperial court, and that is their policy. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    In doing so, they are the most merciful of the major forces.


    Every time Xiang Liukou conquers a city, he classifies these people and officials. If they are ambitious, they will behead them and force the people to submit to them.


    But they couldn''t keep the city. The officers and soldiers soon killed them. When they saw that these people turned to the roving bandits and anti thieves, they were listed as anti thieves. Just kill them directly and kill one head.


    The common people in war-torn areas all know that it is difficult to distinguish between soldiers and thieves, and that bandits are like combs and soldiers are like grates.


    Liu Jun, he did a little better. All the information and data were only in their own hands, not in the hands of others.


    This means that once they can''t hold here and retreat, the people can still have a way to live.


    However, there is still an old saying, that is, it is the people who suffer, the people who die, the two sides fight and kill, take these places as a battlefield, and it is these people who suffer.


    Like the Liu family army, they are a little better. Millions of their people and horses transport goods and materials in a mighty manner. They tread on the ground wherever they pass, even crops and fields.


    It''s just that Liu Jiajun is a little different from other armies. That is, they will pay a little compensation. If the officers and soldiers pass here and don''t blackmail you for money and food, it''s polite to pay compensation? Who dares to claim compensation from them?


    Although Liu Jiajun''s military discipline is very good, millions of people are stationed here, which also makes the nearby people miserable. It is said that all kinds of vicious public security incidents continue and the local smog. Compared with other war zones, it is very good to be like this here. If it is in other war zones, I''m afraid it is not as simple as vicious public security incidents.


    Liu Bu is going all out to attack the city and will attack Nanjing at all costs. He has seen all this in front of him, but he is not able to draw out enough people. He can''t care about and be responsible for the local public security at present.


    Liu Bu''s top priority is to win Nanjing city. If he can''t win Nanjing City, their Liu family will suffer major setbacks.


    Jiangnan is a big fat meat, and Nanjing is the big fat meat in this big fat meat. If they take this place, they can take the opportunity to attack other places.


    For example, the governments around Nanjing, such as Hangzhou, Suzhou and other places, are known as paradise on earth. Once they win it, it will be good for them. However, before Nanjing city falls, they dare not divide their troops to attack. They worry that once the troops are divided, the pressure on Nanjing will be reduced, and Nanjing will not be able to fight down at that time, and other places will not be able to fight down, This is the situation of losing everything.


    Although Liu Bu was in charge of logistics, he expressed great dissatisfaction with the poor progress of the war. Hundreds of thousands of troops attacked the city day and night, but they didn''t win the city held by only more than 20000 disabled and defeated generals.


    This really surprised him. Although they said that Liu Jun had red cannon and the soldiers were strong, they could not launch troops and attack on a large scale against the huge city with such a high wall and such a deep moat.


    So far, they have reluctantly attacked near the city wall, but they can''t set up a ladder to attack the city.


    The garrison preparation in the city was gradually sufficient. They prepared a large number of stones and challenge wood. When Liu Jun attacked the city, they did not hesitate to throw these things down and hit them down.


    In the face of Liu Jun''s arrow rain tactics, they are also very sure. This is that they demolished a large number of door panels. When these Ming troops moved, they moved with the door panels, which makes their bows and arrows less than kill these people and preserve their effective strength.


    Duke Xu is very steady in his military. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but wants nothing wrong. He turns a blind eye to the provocation of Liu Jun outside the city and will never go to war. No matter how provocative the other party is, they just can''t stick to it. He knows that holding here is the greatest victory.


    They were able to hold Nanjing City, drag down hundreds of thousands of troops, and did not let them wreak havoc on the surrounding cities of Nanjing. This was the greatest victory.


    Duke Xu understood this, so he focused on stability and never took risks.


    Moreover, this Duke Xu tried his best to keep Nanjing city. He not only scattered his family wealth, but also copied the rich and noble family in the city. Whoever you are, as long as there is money and food in the family, he will be confiscated by him.


    Because he knows that these people are now unwilling to take money to support them. Once the city is broken, they will eventually be cheaper to the rebels outside the city. If they are cheaper, he might as well use them now. When the enemy retreats, he will compensate according to the price.


    If the enemy does not retreat and the city of Nanjing is broken, it is that everything is over and everything will become nothing.


    Not to mention, after being reorganized by Duke Xu, the morale of the army here has improved, and the combat effectiveness of the army has also improved.


    Soldiers have enough to eat, warm clothes, money to fight, and pensions to die, which makes them feel at ease to fight and forcibly block the repeated attacks of more than 100000 troops of the other party.


    The casualties of officers and soldiers in the city are very heavy, and the casualties of Liu Jun under the city are also very heavy. Liu Jun is good at field warfare, good at field fortification, and not very good at attacking the city. In the process of their rise, there was no tragic siege.


    Although they have besieged Nanjing city and all have the artifact of red cannon, they have few ways to attack it in the face of such a high and thick city wall. They can only attack it in the traditional way.


    The so-called traditional siege method is to fill in with human lives. The casualties are very heavy and very large, which makes Liu bu a little unbearable. The traditional ant attached siege like this is not what Liu Jiajun is good at.


    This made their casualties very heavy. Liu Bu was very sad to see so many soldiers carried down from the battlefield.


    They are determined to win the city of Nanjing, but a strong attack like this is really not the way, so Liu Bu came up with an idea, that is, he posted a recruitment order to the whole army. If anyone can make an idea and win the city of Nanjing, he will not hesitate to reward tens of thousands of gold as a gift to the distinguished guests.

 Chapter 668

    This is just a method without any way. Originally, he has promised a great reward. If anyone can win Nanjing City, it must be the scenery and wealth. No matter who can win it, it is a great honor. If he can capture the city, he must be granted a marquis.


    But they only reward Liu Jun internally. This time, they expanded to all places and seek solutions from all people.


    Some people pointed out that if people outside heard this, they would laugh at Liu Jiajun''s incompetence, but Liu Bu did it anyway. He thought that experts were among the people. If more people could be called to gather their thoughts, maybe he would find a way.


    Don''t mention that once he made a virtuous order, many people came to give advice, but they were all on paper or whimsical, and they couldn''t be implemented at all. Even if they couldn''t be implemented, Liu Bu''s Zhaoxian hall also gave the other party a toll to go back.


    When Liu Bu was at a loss, situ, the former garrison general of Zhenjiang, only asked for an interview.


    Liu Bu''s only identity is very different from that of situ. One is the Grand Marshal with 100000 soldiers, and the other is the legacy of the previous dynasty. He is already a veteran who has been demobilized and returned to the field. However, Liu Bu heard that the other party had a plan to destroy the city, so he met him immediately.


    Originally, these things only need to be told to the people of Zhaoxian hall. If the people of Zhaoxian hall think it is feasible, they will report to Liu Bu''s military aircraft office and let them deal with them.


    But situ only insisted that he wanted to see Liu bu. When he saw Liu Bu, he was willing to tell his plan. Liu Bu thought there was a play and immediately summoned the other party.


    Situ Dui didn''t accept Liu Jun''s kind offer to reward him since he gave up Zhenjiang city that day. He didn''t even want a position as a brigade commander. He still left his armor and returned to the field. He went back to the countryside. His countryside is near Zhenjiang. Now he is a private man, so he only wears ordinary clothes, not wearing an iron armor that day.


    But he was very tall and handsome. Even in coarse cloth, he looked powerful and extraordinary.


    Situ only saw Liu Bu, made a bow and said, "Cao min, situ only, meet Marshal Liu, marshal Wan Sheng."


    Liu Bu said, "I''m very curious. On that day, you refused the kindness of our army. You didn''t even take the position of brigade commander. This is a very high position, equivalent to the deputy commander in chief of Daming. Now you surrender again. What''s your behavior?"


    This is a problem. Liu Bu really can''t believe each other until he finds out.


    Situ only sighed. He said, "the ancients said: Prospering the people is bitter, but perishing the people is bitter. As soon as I see it today, it''s not surprising. In this troubled world, the people are like grass mustard. I really can''t bear the father and the old people in my hometown. If I suffer from this sword again, I''d rather be a peace dog than disturb the world."


    Liu Bu pondered for a moment. He said, "I Liu Jun comes from the common people and will never bully the common people. A certain army is also wise. Does anyone dare to take big taboos and bully the common people secretly outside a certain sight?"


    Situ only said to him, "Liu Shuai runs the army strictly, loves the people like a son, and the grass-roots people admire him very much. Since ancient times, it has been said that the people are the water, the monarch is the boat, and the water can overturn the boat or carry the boat. Therefore, Dayu controls the water, the world returns to his heart, and the rulers of the court, if they know anything, they will never treat the people as people. The Liu family can have today''s status, which is to understand this truth."


    Liu Bu felt a little curious when he heard what the other party said. He said, "in fact, we don''t understand such a big truth. We only know one thing, that is, people have to eat and dress. If people don''t wear warm clothes and eat enough, they will make trouble and the world will be in chaos."


    Situ only said, "that''s right. When the Liu family treats others as people, others will naturally return to Qiongjiang, which is similar to Dayu''s flood control and the return of the world."


    Liu preached, "so you are optimistic about our army, so you come to work, hoping to make a career and strive for prosperity, right?"


    Situ was the only one who said to him, "this time, I came mainly for the people. I didn''t ask for my fame and wealth."


    Liu Bu sneered. He said with a calm face, "in this way, Ben Shuai can''t believe you."


    Situ asked in amazement, "why is this?"


    Liu Bu said: "People don''t think for themselves. Heaven will kill everyone. It''s understandable that everyone will think for themselves. It''s called human nature is evil. They keep saying that for the sake of all the people in the world, they are all hypocrites and villains. Liu Bei keeps saying that helping the Han Dynasty and saving the world is not for himself to be the emperor, but for the villain Cao Cao. He didn''t overthrow the Han Dynasty and become the emperor all his life."


    Situ was surprised to hear what the other party said. He found that this Liu dashai was really different from others.


    Other generals, no matter how bad they are, will keep saying that they are for the world and the people. Only he keeps saying that he is for himself.


    They are really different, but they are very organized and very disciplined.


    Situ only saw their army trample on the people''s crops and compensate according to the price, instead of cutting off his hair and buying people''s hearts like Cao Cao.


    The Liu family army, which controls such a large territory, has mobilized so many civilian men and people to transport grain, but they all pay money and grain. They don''t force people to do it directly like other people. This is a force that treats people as people. It can also be said to be a force good at controlling water. It corresponds to the old saying that Dayu controls water and the whole world returns to his heart.


    Flood control is false, and it is true to control people''s hearts, so Dayu can be called emperor.


    Situ said to him, "the grass people also have some selfishness. This is the hope that after the destruction of the city, it is best to spare the life of Duke Xu."


    Such a condition is too low to be lower. Everyone will agree and everyone will agree.


    But Liu Bu disagreed. He said, "the two armies fought with no eyes. Either you died or I lived. Duke Xu is a senior general of the enemy. It is so difficult to capture him alive. As for sparing his life, we will be subject to restrictions everywhere and miss the opportunity. Just like Cao Cao spared Zhao Zilong, we would not have committed such a stupid thing."


    Situ only sighed. He knew that this was the truth. When the two armies were fighting, you might not win if you went all out. If you were tied up, you could not fight this battle, so it was very reasonable for the other party to dare to say so.


    So he said, "if Duke Xu falls into the hands of Liu Jun, don''t hurt him."


    This time Liu Bu readily agreed. He said, "if this is possible, Ben Shuai can promise you."


    He was a little impressed by the other party''s respect for love and righteousness. He gave Nanjing City, but did not seek glory and wealth.


    Anyone can see that Liu Jiajun is determined to win the city of Nanjing. If he can seize the city, he will agree to whatever requirements he puts forward to him, but situ only wants nothing, just to be kind to the people and Duke Xu.


    However, Liu Bu is suspicious. The other party thinks so, which makes him suspicious. Where do so many good people come from in the world? So he still has some doubts. This is a typical way to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    But the opportunity was rare, and he refused to let go. Once he let go, he didn''t know if he could win Nanjing.


    So he ordered situ Duyi to lead the team to take the city.


    The city of Nanjing is so high and deep that situ may not be able to fight in person, but he has been stationed here for 20 years and is very familiar with every plant and tree of the city wall of Nanjing.


    He knew that near the east gate, there was a section of the city wall, which was actually built temporarily. These smugglers had previously bribed the city guarding officers and soldiers to break through the city wall. Usually they just looked like it. On a dark night, they smuggled all kinds of things out and made a lot of profits.


    Situ only he blocked it after he took office. The whole city wall of Nanjing is very strong. It was built by the emperor Taizu with huge stones. Only here is made of green bricks and gravel. If you attack with artillery, it will succeed.


    Situ''s only suggestion was to launch an attack here. Liu Bu took away the map and immediately studied with the generals around him.


    This seems feasible. The only doubt is that they don''t trust situ. If the other party is sent to die, they just want to lure them to attack, for fear that they will fall into the trap of the other party.


    Liu Bu had some doubts, but Liu Zhongyong didn''t think it was a problem. He said loudly, "the garrison can hold Nanjing and block the impact of hundreds of thousands of troops, not because of how powerful the garrison is, but because they have tall walls. Without walls, they are nothing."


    Liu Zhongyong still has this confidence. His soldiers are all heroes who have experienced hundreds of battles. They crush these old, weak, sick and disabled people in the city in all aspects. If the other party did not rely on the world-famous Nanjing city for defense, they would have been attacked by them and defeated by them.


    Once they were allowed to attack, even if the other party had some tricks, he didn''t care. Moreover, in his eyes, situ''s only need was not to lie to them.


    Even if they cheat them, they can only lose part of their people at most, so in Liu Zhongyong, they decided to follow their plans.


    That night, they mobilized a large number of cannons and concentrated near the gap in the east gate. In order to cover up their actions, they intensified their attack tonight. They launched a fierce attack from all directions. They only heard the sound of killing, which seemed extremely fierce. In fact, it was less thunder and heavy rain, Mainly to cover the actions of their army.


    But their actions really put great pressure on the defenders in the city. Duke Xu thought that the other party was launching a general attack, so he ordered everyone who could use it to step on the wall and resist Liu Jun''s invasion at any time.


    Under the cover of the army, Liu Zhongyong led his 15000 elite to quietly concentrate near the east gate.

 Chapter 669

    Liu Jiajun''s attack has always been carried out near the city gate, because only by seizing the city gate can their army continuously drive in and seize the city.


    This is basically all the siege methods.


    But now they are attacking the world-famous city of Nanjing. This famous city is high and deep, easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    In order to build this city, the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang mobilized millions of people in four provinces to carry out large-scale corvee. It took four years to build this huge city. It was built according to the first standard in the world and to build a huge fortress with both attack and defense.


    This huge city, in its 200 years of ups and downs, did not play the role of its military fortress. Until more than 260 years later, it finally used its tall city wall to defend foreign invaders and preserve the world of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, Duke Xu, who was in charge of guarding the city, was not happy at all. Although many people in the city praised him and even praised him to the God of war, compared with her ancestor Xu Da, he was not happy. He looked in awe at the huge enemy barracks, neat queues and frightening red cannon outside the city.


    Since ancient times, city defenders have been able to attack and then defend. Only when they have both attack and defense can they defend the city, and they can only rely on the tall city walls to resist hard. They simply dare not go out of the city to fight the enemy.


    In those days, Zhang Xun guarded Suiyang. He repeatedly went out of the city to attack the rebels of Linghu tide, which caused huge casualties to the other party, but now they just stick to the city and dare not go to war at all.


    On the one hand, the soldiers were unwilling to go to war. Even if he made a generous reward to let these soldiers go out, they were unwilling to go out because they all knew that they were as strong as Tianxiong army and were defeated by Liu Jun. there were so many armies in Daming, and even JianNu were defeated by Liu Jun. they would be dead if they went to fight with Liu Jun.


    There is also a Duke Xu, who himself thinks that it''s OK to keep Nanjing city. If he goes out to fight easily, he will be easily caught by the other party. If he goes out to fight because of greed, he will let the other party kill, which will be a big loss.


    That''s why they created such a situation. They didn''t dare to go to war at all. Their city defense became passive. Duke Xu was worried. It was more difficult than he thought. The main reason was that the siege had been ten days. Now they haven''t had an outside reinforcements or an outside food team successfully arrived, If someone here successfully transports food here or reinforcements arrive, it can give them a great incentive.


    This shows that the other side''s blockade is airtight and there will be no chance.


    At present, no grain team and no reinforcements have arrived, which shows that Liu Jun''s blockade is extremely powerful. At the same time, the imperial court has not been able to send a strong army to support here.


    Duke Xu was born in the Jiangmen family. He is also a man who knows soldiers. He knows one thing, that is, there are hundreds of thousands of Liu Jun in the besieged city. If the imperial court wants to send reinforcements to rescue Nanjing, it must send a heavy army group.


    If it is a small-scale army, it can not solve the siege of Nanjing. In short, it is to deliver vegetables.


    There are not many heavy army groups in Daming now, and there are not many who can come to rescue Nanjing. There are only two troops in the south, one is the fleet of Zheng family in Fujian. They advance westward along the river and can arrive as soon as possible.


    But the worst news came that the Zheng family also had a military coup. Zheng Zhibao, who supported the Liu family, was in power. The Zheng family had fallen to the Liu family in an all-round way, which gave them no hope.


    Another heavy military group is the southwest army led by Zhu Xieyuan. The southwest army is also a combat force. They have been encircling and suppressing Shuixi soldiers in the deep mountains and forests of Guizhou. Their long-term combat shows that they are a combat force.


    It is estimated that when the imperial court heard that Nanjing was besieged, it would immediately call them, and they would all come soon. However, it is impossible to come to Nanjing from the deep mountains and forests of Guizhou, and it is still a large force. It is estimated that it will not take three or four months. In this way, Duke Xu understood that the guarding of Nanjing is a long-term and arduous task, and must be prepared for long-term combat.


    The war was cruel. There was no doubt about it. At the beginning, Liu Jun only used artillery to attack the city wall. After it didn''t work, they threw a large number of fireballs and oil bombs into the city with a hastened catapult. The goal was to create panic.


    Duke Xu didn''t have any good way to deal with this strategy. He just ordered to push down all the houses near the city gate, so as not to cause a fire, endanger the city and make the city full of fire. The battle only started for a few days, resulting in such consequences. Once it continues for a long time, God knows what disastrous consequences it will have.


    Duke Xu knew that it would be more difficult in the future, so he would make enough preparations. He had set a food supply quota in the city, that is, all the food in the city would be gathered and managed uniformly. Only those who fought to defend the city could eat enough, and others could only eat one and a half full.


    Moreover, a death order was issued. This order is dead and no one is allowed to violate it. This is that grain, as a managed product, is only allowed to be owned by the army. Anyone who dares to hide grain privately will be killed. Whoever you catch it, they will be killed. This allows them to collect a large number of grain in a short time.


    These grains are available so that they can support them for several months without any problem.


    In order to defend Nanjing City, Duke Xu also thought hard and used all the methods he could. He basically stayed on the wall every day. Since the war began, he never went back to his government house. He ate and lived with the soldiers. That''s why he can make the soldiers work willingly for him.


    Duke Xu was thinking, I have done everything I should do. Whether I can defend this city depends on Daming''s luck.


    Liu Zhongyong attached great importance to situ''s only strategy. He ordered his elite soldiers to quickly bury thousands of kilograms of explosives under this section of the city wall at night and under the cover of brother troops.


    Because this is the reach of the moat, they can only use small boats to load the explosives with coffins, then transport them in small boats, fix them beside the city wall with small boats, and then light the lead to prepare for explosion.


    There was only a loud clang, and thousands of kilograms of explosives began to detonate. There was an earth shaking noise. People near the city gate were deafening and almost could not stand stably. In the huge roar, the whole section of the city wall was blown down.


    After the collapse of this section of the city wall, Liu Zhongyong did not order the troops to launch an assault immediately, but ordered the ten red cannon to continue to bombard this huge gap, continuously bombard, and strive to make the gap bigger and wider.


    In the roar of artillery, they also have some troops to quickly transport the prepared prefabricated parts and quickly assemble them. Their purpose is to make a floating bridge in the moat so that their troops can pass quickly.


    After all, there are many garrisons in the city. They patrol the city day and night. Outside the city wall, so many Liu Jun gathered here, which inevitably alerted the other party. However, the reaction of the garrison was somewhat late. When they decided that this might be one of Liu Jun''s main attack directions and sent elite troops to intercept, Liu Jun had used explosives to blow up the city wall for a section.


    Duke Xu also judged that this was one of Liu Jun''s main attack directions, so he led his most elite family soldiers to defend here.


    When the city wall was blown down, he was really stunned. His heart was as cold as iron. He said loudly to the soldiers, "make achievements and make achievements today! Let me kill the enemy."


    Seeing that the city wall was blown up and collapsed in an instant, they ordered its most elite soldiers to prepare for the possible impact of Liu Jun behind the city wall.


    They all believe that when the wall collapsed, Oxford rushed in with all its strength. Sure enough, now after the wall collapsed, they began to build a floating bridge for a quick attack


    However, when they lined up here, holding shields and boards, ready to meet the impact of Liu Jun, they did not meet the impact of Liu Jun, but came face-to-face with shells like raindrops.


    A large number of shells hit the gap. In this way, the Ming soldiers lined up behind the gap of the city wall were blown up. They formed a military array, which was torn apart and suffered heavy casualties.


    These soldiers hold shields and boards. These shields and boards still have a certain effect on the bows, arrows and bullets of the Liu family, but they are useless if they want to deal with the bombardment of the Liu family''s artillery.


    The Liu family''s red cannon smashed hard and plowed out several flesh and blood hutongs in their array. Even the most ferocious soldiers were afraid of such a dangerous environment and such a fierce scene.


    This made them close to collapse in an instant. Duke Xu was riding a horse and standing here, ready to lead the soldiers to fight in person. As a result, he saw countless bullets exploding into their positions like raindrops, which made their casualties very heavy and tragic. His waiting army was almost deadly bleeding.


    In the blood washing of bullets all over the sky, they screamed everywhere and fell down in pieces.


    Just as he ordered the soldiers to reorganize the team, a large number of Liu''s soldiers, holding shields, poured in from the gap and shouted and rushed to the positions of the officers and soldiers.


    The two sides defended the city and fought for more than ten days. Finally, it was time for the two armies to engage in close combat.

 Chapter 670

    In the dark, Liu Jun, like a ghost, rushed in with a long gun.


    Because it was night, it was plowed countless times by their cannons, and the road was very rugged, so Liu Juncai didn''t use their cavalry to rush into the array, but they sent the most elite infantry under them.


    Liu Jun led the battle, of course, their most elite army. They formed several combat teams and rushed along the gap.


    People didn''t kill, but their bullets had been fired. This way of opening the way with bullets made the officers and soldiers who had not gathered easily very uncomfortable. They have been shelling by Liu Jun and shooting bullets. When it comes to close combat, they should be able to kill one happily, right?


    Who knows that you still can''t kill each other. You still use bullets to open the way. You don''t have a bloody fight with you at all. You just can''t fight as hard as you want.


    Moreover, this group of soldiers who took the lead can fire without firing. They can pull the trigger directly, which means that their firing speed is faster and their firepower is more powerful.


    In addition, they have hand grenades, which are sharp weapons in close combat. When they see the enemy, they immediately blow them up with hand grenades, which makes the officers and Soldiers Cry for their father and mother. It''s unbearable.


    They managed to put together thousands of soldiers in the baptism of explosion and projectile, ready to resist the impact of the enemy, but Liu Jun''s playing method made them very uncomfortable and unaccustomed, almost stunned them.


    Duke Xu also survived these explosions, but his generals and personal soldiers suffered heavy casualties. He organized the army to fight back effectively. He knew that this was the main attack direction of the enemy. There was no one. It can be said that the enemy should have put all his treasure here, so he ordered his messenger without hesitation, Transfer all the other troops in the city here.


    If they can block the enemy here, they will be able to hold Nanjing city. If they can''t hold it and let the enemy attack from here, they will lose everything.


    No need for Duke Xu. He knows how powerful he is. All the officers and soldiers know that now is a critical moment of life and death. Those who can almost take weapons are rushing in this direction.


    But at this time, Liu Jiajun felt a little ready to worship the Buddha. Liu Jiajun rushed in through the gap. They came in through the gap and killed everyone.


    However, the officers and soldiers were also fearless. Under the organization of officers, they bravely rushed to the enemy with weapons, because they knew that they could not retreat at this time. If they took a step back, their families would be enslaved by the enemy.


    The world has always been a winner and loser. If they lose the war, it is estimated that they will come to no good end, and even their families will come to no good end. Therefore, they fight not only for themselves but also for their families. The two sides launched a bloody battle near the gap.


    Officers and soldiers rushed forward bravely with long guns. They blocked this gap with their lives and bodies, just like blocking the gap of the river embankment.


    The two sides fought a bloody battle. Here at the gap, the most bloody fight was launched. Although Liu Jiajun used flint guns, they were front loaded guns after all. On the battlefield, they wouldn''t give you time to load bullets at all.


    If you load bullets when the two sides fight on the battlefield, it is easy to be cut to death by the other side. Therefore, these charging Musketeers basically use their muskets as spears and bayonets to kill the enemy after firing one shot.


    In the daily training of musketeers, in addition to line-up shooting, another thing is to fight bayonets. Of course, these people still define themselves as a mixture of musketeers and extended Musketeers.


    Most of Liu Jun''s soldiers are seasoned on the battlefield, and their weapons and equipment are advanced. They soon controlled the scene, pressed the officers and soldiers to fight, defeated them one after another, and withdrew from the gap. Liu Jun then swarmed in from here, ready to kill everywhere.


    However, at this time, all the official reinforcements in the city also arrived one after another. They rushed to Liu Jun with shields and weapons one after another.


    Now the two sides are very close to each other. It''s not like standing in line to shoot or attacking from a long distance. They have more advantages with shields and long knives.


    If it was normal, they simply let the other party press with a gun, but now it''s different. They can draw with Liu Jun.


    After all, Liu Jun is a Musketeer. They are very powerful when using muskets, but if they are asked to pick up long guns to fight bayonets, their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline, which makes the gun battle a white-edged battle.


    The white-edged war was beneficial to the officers and soldiers, but they found this, so they rushed forward angrily without hesitation. The two sides fought a bloody battle in the gap.


    The white blade strikes, the sound of killing soars to the sky, screams constantly, and soldiers fall from time to time.


    However, the reinforcements of the officers and soldiers arrived, and the reinforcements of Liu Jun also arrived in a steady stream. Liu Jun deployed a whole and a half divisions here, all of which were elite. After the first troops were killed, the follow-up troops kept coming in, like a huge wave, and rushed at the enemy.


    Although the officers and soldiers were very angry and were not afraid of death, they were under great pressure when the enemy troops came in droves.


    Because the white-edged war between the two sides is beneficial to the officers and soldiers, but when a large number of Liu Jun arrive, they walk in a neat queue, use their guns and kill a large number of opponents, this is the beginning of the disadvantage of the officers and soldiers.


    Duke Xu knew that the moment was the most dangerous. If they could not block the enemy at this moment, they would be dead. Therefore, they rushed at each other without hesitation, hoping to hold him down and drive him out of the city.


    Nearly 10000 people from both sides started the most cruel fight here. The sound of knife and gun collision, the sound of bullets breaking into the air and the sound of fighting spread ten miles away.


    The combat effectiveness of the Ming army is generally poor. It''s better for them to fight with wandering bandits. If they fight with Liu Jun or JianNu, a strong army in the world, they are often defeated at one touch. After a battle, they are basically defeated immediately.


    They could not fight a hard war or a protracted war. When they met a strong army, they immediately collapsed, but today this situation has changed. Relying on the terrain and night, they just blocked Liu Jiajun, a strong army in the world with some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Liu Jiajun dispatched this time, but their most elite Laizhou division. Laizhou division is their starting force. Among all the troops, the most well-equipped and the most veterans, he is also the main force to attack Nanjing and besiege this great city.


    Moreover, Liu Zhongyong, the division commander of Laizhou division, is the commander-in-chief of Liu Jiajun. However, he still serves as the division commander of Laizhou division. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of this army is strong and important. However, the most powerful army in the combat training of Liu Jun is simply resisted by the old, weak, sick and disabled of the other party, and can''t advance or retreat.


    As the war unfolded, it eventually tilted in the direction of Liu Jun, because Liu Jun was young and strong. They were well equipped and well armed. What was more outstanding was their tactics. When they used the three-stage shooting and queuing method, the officers and troops were at a disadvantage.


    Although there are some fire guns in the army, their status and role in the army can be known only from what they call fire guns.


    The officers and soldiers also know the importance of musketeers, but it is too late. Their army is equipped with a large number of inferior weapons. These weapons can not be compared with Liu Jiajun, and their tactics are not Liu Jiajun''s opponents.


    When Liu Jun sent out a group, he no longer fought with them, but fought with guns, which made them lose ground.


    Xu Guogong commanded his men to fight back bravely and bravely. They used bows and arrows, light tiger squatting guns, Flanders and so on to fight back against the enemy. However, the enemy''s offensive was too fierce and there were too many troops, gradually compressing their living space.


    With the advantage of weapons and the tactical advantage of forming a queue, they suppressed it step by step, finally occupied the whole gap, and launched a fierce attack on the east gate and the east gate of the city.


    The officers and soldiers have been able to support up to now. They are all supported with one breath. When they are forced back, this breath dissipates, and there will be no such brave state immediately.


    Liu Jun, who occupied the gap, quickly attacked the east gate along the road. Most of the defenders of the east gate were transferred to guard the gap, and most of them were killed in battle. In the face of many soldiers of Liu, they attacked and attacked like running water, and they retreated step by step.


    All gates and designs are the most external and internal, mainly to prevent the attack and impact of external enemies. It is often impossible to treat the enemies inside.


    The same is true of the east gate. When a large number of Liu''s army rushed here and rushed to each gate and mouth like running water, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers couldn''t resist. They were defeated by the strong Liu''s army. If they didn''t retreat, they all died at the muzzle of Liu''s army.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. When the two armies fight, they can''t tolerate half a trace of kindness. Liu Jiajun also exhausted all means to kill the enemy. They use fire guns when they are far away and bayonets when they are near. No matter who you are, they fire directly.


    Liu Jun''s tactics are better than those of the imperial government''s officers and soldiers. Even if it is a white-edged war, they all form a group to fight bayonets. They will never fight alone.


    At the beginning, the officers and soldiers had the advantage of geographical advantage. With the advantage of geographical advantage and night, they just blocked the wolf like attack of Liu Jiajun. When Liu Jun gradually became familiar with the terrain here, they began to become powerful and began to recover their disadvantage.

 Chapter 671

    Especially after dawn, Liu Jiajun gradually gave full play to their strengths.


    Last night, it was a night battle. It was dark and fuzzy. At the same time, they were not familiar with the terrain. They drew with each other.


    In their eyes, this is a little incredible. Liu Jiajun has built the army for so many years. They have played their own prestige and arrogance. In their words, looking at the world, what can be compared with them is the construction of slaves or the limited army of the government and army, which is definitely not this group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals in Nanjing.


    However, the group of disabled and defeated generals they despised simply pressed them and tied with them. Liu Jiajun suffered a lot of casualties in the bloody battle that night, at least as many as 2000 people.


    It was not until after dawn that they gave full play to all their advantages, which subdued each other.


    After a night of bloody battle, Liu Jiajun controlled the gap and launched a fierce attack in the direction of the city gate. After dawn, they took the east gate. When Liu Jiajun''s huge Liu character military flag was raised in the huge East Gate Tower, the tall and thick city gate was also opened, and a large number of Liu Jiajun soldiers, like a flood, killed along the east gate, Killed the whole city of Nanjing.


    In the sound of horn and bugle, it was majestic and upright, pointed by the war flag, the iron hoof cracked the ground, the knife was shining, and the blood stained the earth.


    There is no doubt that Nanjing can hold on for half a month. It is with its tall city wall that it blocked the repeated attacks of such well-equipped Liu Jiajun.


    Now that the city wall is down, all the advantages of the officers and troops are gone, which gives Liu Jiajun the upper hand.


    After all, Nanjing city is a famous strong city in the world. It is tall, towering and very strong. After 200 years of wind and frost, it is still strong. However, after a night of bloody battle, Liu Jiajun finally captured the east gate.


    After they captured the east gate, Liu''s troops in the other four directions quickly transferred their mobile troops to the east gate. They just left some people and horses to block the original gate and forbid the other party to escape. Then the main force moved eastward and prepared to enter the city from the east gate.


    Even if they won the gate of Nanjing City, it will take time to win the whole Nanjing City, because it is a huge city, with a radius of 60 kilometers. Although there are few defenders in the city, they occupy the vital Tianjin and fight hard. It is not easy for Liu Jun to win easily.


    Therefore, after Liu Jiajun captured the east gate, Liu Bu immediately set his headquarters at the east gate, and then assigned various troops to attack all parts of the city.


    After a bloody battle last night, Liu Jiajun successfully controlled the east gate and launched a fierce attack on other places. Since they are the party attacking the city, they naturally use all means to attack this huge city. In order to win this city, they fight at all costs and in all ways in order to cause trouble to the garrison, When they killed, they also set fire on a large scale, giving the garrison more pressure and trouble.


    The whole city of Nanjing fell into a bloodbath. The cries of killing sounded everywhere, and the people in the city were in a mess.


    Duke Xu felt desperate after he lost the east gate. He looked up at the sky and screamed sadly. He was so angry that he pulled out his sword and emptied his anger. He knew that the gap could not be held, which meant that the city gate could not be held. After the city gate could not be held, the enemy''s army could be driven in for a long time, and they had nothing to resist the enemy''s front.


    I have been cultivated by my father since I was a child to learn the art of war and martial arts. I also regard myself as a famous general in the world. I often think that the hateful thing is that I was born in peace and prosperity. If I was born in troubled times, with my ability, I can definitely do what my ancestor King Zhongshan could do in those years.


    However, he defended Nanjing, a strong city, and fell in just half a month, which filled his heart with frustration and injury.


    Xu Guogong led his army and his family to retreat to the old city. They are ready to stick to the old city and familiar with the characteristics of the terrain. He knows that as long as he sticks here for a moment, he can drag the enemy army here to buy time for the various armies rushing to aid Nanjing and more time for the governments in Jiangnan to guard against the enemy.


    They saw fires everywhere in the city, smoke billowing, and shouts of killing enveloped the whole city. When they saw the place where they gave birth to themselves, they fell into a disastrous war and fire. He was very self reproach and very angry.


    Duke Xu hated the ambition of the Liu family army and plotted to usurp the throne, leaving the people suffering from swords.


    At the same time, I also hate that I am useless and can''t defend Nanjing city and protect the people who support me. The Xu family has been worshipped by the people in Nanjing for 200 years, but when there is an accident in Nanjing, it can''t protect the people in Nanjing city and make them suffer from this sword.


    Xu Guogong had to put a halberd on his head and shouted: "good boys in Nanjing, follow me! Today we will die together with the enemy!"


    Don''t mention that at this critical moment of life and death, Duke Xu encouraged his morale and asked the soldiers to fight together. He really made everyone obey him. Everyone said in unison, "kill! There is an enemy but no me!"


    Of course, they claim to fight a decisive battle with the enemy and fight to the death, but they do not take the initiative to attack the enemy, but constantly retreat. They retreat not to escape for their lives, but to form a new defense line and prepare for long-term resistance to the Liu family army.


    Because Duke Xu also understood one thing, that is, the Liu family army is very powerful. They are fighting head-on. The officers and soldiers may not be their opponents, but they can resist the enemy step by step by taking advantage of the favorable terrain.


    If soldiers are inferior to each other in terms of quality, personal skills and equipment, they can consider using terrain to recover the distance between the two sides.


    But their wishful thinking was too good. Just as Duke Xu immediately drew up the defeated soldiers and was ready to rally, suddenly several bullets hit him and made several blood holes. Although Duke Xu sat on the horse and was covered with two layers of armor, the bullet still shot through his armor without hesitation and blood burst out.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be suddenly quiet. No one expected that Duke Xu would be shot at such a critical time, and he was still shot several times.


    Duke Xu sat on a horse and was shot several times. His blood flowed down. He only felt that the sky was turning faintly. At this moment, all his strength was losing rapidly. Although he wanted to hold on, he knew that he was the symbol of the Ming army. As long as he could hold on, the soldiers could gather their morale.


    If he couldn''t stand it, he was afraid that he would be dead. Even though he tried hard to hold on, with the continuous loss of blood, he felt that he had no strength. Although the people around him tried to hold him and want him to hold on, he still pushed Jinshan and fell down like a jade pillar.


    Xu Guogong, the soul figure in Nanjing and the God of war among the officers and soldiers, shot several guns on the horse and fell to the ground.


    The officers and soldiers have been fighting under the command and leadership of Duke Xu. The Duke of the current Dynasty led everyone to fight here, and everyone was convinced. He followed him to fight hard. Duke Xu, who was born in such a noble family, fought hard with everyone like ordinary soldiers to defend Nanjing. What can they complain about, Just follow him desperately. Anyway, it''s also to defend Nanjing city and their hometown.


    But no one expected that Duke Xu, whom they regarded as the God of war, died in public on the battlefield.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and silly, and the atmosphere seemed to condense.


    This is naturally Liu Jiajun''s means. Among Liu Jiajun, they have subconsciously trained snipers.


    Of course, their so-called sniping, the current gun, even rifling, can only hit human objects. It is impossible to carry out long-distance and high-precision sniping. Even in this regard, it is not as good as bow and arrow, but they adopted another method.


    This method is that three people form a combat team to shoot and kill each other''s generals, so as to make up for the lack of accuracy with the number of people and the number of muskets.


    They are generals who hunt and kill each other on the battlefield, and Duke Xu is their main target.


    Because their intelligence personnel continuously spread intelligence, their intelligence personnel came to a conclusion that the city can persist in resistance. Up to now, it is Duke Xu alone who is gathering all the morale. He is the soul of the people in the city. If he is killed, he can defeat the morale of the other party in one fell swoop.


    If someone like Liu Bu doesn''t even have the chance to assassinate.


    Because Liu Bu seldom personally went to the battlefield to charge and command the battle, he always deployed and commanded in his headquarters. At most, he only went to the battlefield to see the terrain.


    Even later, he didn''t even look at the terrain, because he had enough skilled craftsmen to make sand tables with very realistic accuracy for him. These sand basins made him know the battlefield like the back of his hand, which made Liu Bu stay in his barracks and his headquarters all the time. It was very difficult for outsiders to stab him.


    The Duke of Xu is different. Although he has a title and is highly respected, he has to go to the battlefield. That is, he has no excellent generals. He can only go to the battlefield in person. He goes to the battlefield in person and works hard, which gives the enemy a chance.


    In war these days, there are few assassinations of enemy generals, because it is regarded as an ignominious means and will be despised when it comes out.


    But that''s what Liu Bu did. He thought that since ancient times, war has never tired of fraud. As long as you win the war, you can say anything. Therefore, after obtaining the information provided by the intelligence department, they set up 30 combat teams.


    The so-called battle team, with as many as 100 people, was specially responsible for finding the goal of Duke Xu on the battlefield. As a result, he succeeded.

 Chapter 672

    Xu Guogong died in public on the battlefield, which dealt a great blow to the Ming army, equivalent to a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Originally, the Ming soldiers on the battlefield were still performing their respective duties. Everyone was responsible for their own affairs. Those who gathered the losers, those who turned to retreat, and those who turned to retreat, also left troops to block.


    Because this is a prior strategy. Although they are a little flustered, they can still do it according to the rules set in advance.


    They were able to do this because Duke Xu set the sea god needle here to stabilize everything for them.


    If they had no military pay, Duke Xu would get them military pay; If they have no food, they will get food for them; Every soldier who died in the war will also get a pension, which can basically be paid the next day.


    In addition, Duke Xu, with such a noble status, ate and lived with the soldiers, sharing joys and sorrows, which made others work for him.


    It can be said that Duke Xu had a fixed sea god needle in Nanjing, but this fixed sea god needle was broken, which immediately caused an extremely amazing storm.


    Originally, they fought and retreated, and everything was very planned and organized. However, because of the sudden death of Duke Xu, these people seemed to have been interrupted and drained of their energy and spirit.


    The Ming soldiers on the battlefield were stunned. They took their own weapons and couldn''t believe looking at Duke Xu who fell in the blood. Even his own soldiers were stunned and let Duke Xu''s body fall to the ground.


    In fact, the whole battlefield suddenly calmed down. This was just the idea of the Ming soldiers. It was just because Duke Xu died and the most important person in their hearts died, ignoring everything around them.


    The whole battlefield cannot stop because of the death of a general, and it is even more impossible to stop the war. On the contrary, Liu Jun was more excited and happy because he found that this important opponent died.


    The two sides were at war. Liu Jun''s soldiers soon found that an important general of the enemy had died. It was soon pointed out that this general was the chief General of Nanjing and the soul figure of the city, Xu Guogong.


    This is a very important information. They immediately reported it to General Liu Zhongyong, who is commanding the battle on the front line.


    After hearing the news, Liu Zhongyong was very happy. The opportunity was not lost. He immediately ordered all departments to go all out to attack and win the Ming army at all costs.


    When attacking the city gate and gap, they want the enemy to retreat quickly. As soon as the enemy retreats, they can seize the position and attack the city.


    But now they are eager for others to stay. They''d better fight with them. After attacking the city, Liu Jun fought with the Ming army, and the two sides hanged here, which is beneficial to Liu Jun.


    They knew that there were not many Ming troops in the city, only more than 20000 people. A large number of people had died when guarding the gap and gate. If these people scattered all over the city and relied on the military facilities in the city to resist, they would still cause great trouble to them, but if these people were here, they would be destroyed and consumed by them, This will help them control the whole city.


    It has become a fact that Liu Jun controls Nanjing. It is only a matter of time. If there are fewer enemies, it will be convenient for them to take over this huge city smoothly.


    Although Liu Jiajun has a large number of people, up to more than 100000, Nanjing is also one of the top 100 cities. To completely control it, it needs a lot of manpower.


    More importantly, once Liu Jiajun takes Nanjing City, it is bound to be impossible for them to keep so many troops stationed here. They must send these troops to attack other places instead.


    They attacked Nanjing in order to control the whole south of the Yangtze River. Only by controlling the whole south of the Yangtze River can it make sense to them.


    Only by taking Jiangnan and controlling this place can they compete for the capital of the world with Daming. Before that, they can only be regarded as local forces, but if they control Jiangnan, they will become a national force and can compete with Daming.


    When the two armies fought, they used every means to win. Now they take advantage of the death of the other leader''s general and the confusion of morale and take advantage of his illness to take his life.


    The death of Xu Guogong was a situation of mutual growth and decline for both the enemy and ourselves. For the officers and the army, it was a great blow to their morale, while for Liu Jun, it was a great boost.


    The soldiers heard that their great enemy had finally died. They had a feeling that our army was destined to be invincible in the world, waved their weapons and cheered.


    When the troops continuously entered Nanjing through the huge city gate of the east gate, they saw Liu Bu''s handsome flag flying in the wind on the city tower and gave out huge cheers. They shouted in unison: "commander in chief, ten thousand wins! Commander in chief, ten thousand wins."


    Liu Bu doesn''t have the style of famous generals from ancient times to today. Most of them are proficient in martial arts and outstanding strategies. They share weal and woe with soldiers and take the lead in fighting.


    Liu Bu, who was born in a rich family, was almost a noble. He regarded his life more important than anything. Therefore, he ate and lived with the soldiers, sharing weal and woe, but he would not go to war with the soldiers, let alone take the lead in charging and falling into battle.


    He is the kind of person who can make others work hard for him and fight for him, but he is not the one who sets an example and infects others with his personality charm. As for his personal force, he is not very outstanding, which is almost the same as ordinary soldiers. Compared with famous generals from ancient to modern times, it is far away. As for his strategy, it is just ordinary.


    When he fought with Liu Bu, he could only say that there were no tricks. Every time he worked hard, he was very skillful and shot very accurately. They were good at crushing each other with strength. Their tactics were actually three board axes. In his words, they reduced ten meetings with one force.


    However, this does not prevent him from becoming a famous general in the world. He has fought so many wars and so many powerful enemies. All of them were defeated and killed by him. Moreover, his Liu family also has local chaebol forces and has become today''s military giant. Finally, he has the ability to infect the south of the Yangtze River and besiege nanzhili.


    This is the east of the river. It is the land of kings. Controlling this place makes them really qualified to compete for the world. The Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang first controlled this land of fish and rice, and then began to compete for the world.


    Liu Bu led hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege Nanjing city. They did not break blood under Nanjing City, but quickly captured this great city, which made his prestige in the eyes of soldiers extremely high.


    The idea of soldiers is relatively simple, that is, who has the ability to lead them to win, win and bring them all kinds of benefits and benefits. He is the boss and the hero in everyone''s mind.


    Liu Bu did this perfectly. Liu bu also enjoyed the prestige of cheering by thousands of troops and supported by thousands of horses. He stood on the city tower and watched his majestic troops continuously enter Nanjing city. Taking this as the starting point, he made strategies respectively.


    Although Nanjing city is very huge, at the moment, it is caught in a fire of war. There are flames and killing sounds everywhere. After Liu Jun entered from the east gate, they completely crushed each other in quantity and quality. This kind of strength crushing is not something that can be resisted by any tricks or morale.


    Especially after the death of their leader, Xu Guogong, in the war, their morale dropped to the freezing point.


    At this time, people can''t help but think of what Duke Xu said before the war. They have done what they should do. Whether Nanjing can defend or not depends on Daming''s luck.


    When talking at that time, they were full of confidence and thought that no matter how bad it was, it was no problem to keep Nanjing for ten or eight days, but they were captured in such a short time, which made them very frightened.


    The officers and soldiers fought a war all by virtue of their morale, which turned a group of sheep into tigers. Everyone summoned up the courage to fight with Liu Jun like a wolf, but when their morale was gone, they collapsed.


    When Xu Guogong was a soldier on the spot, they couldn''t carry it anymore. Instead, they immediately stopped breathing like the biggest ball was stabbed


    When Duke Xu fell to the ground, first of all, the soldier holding his handsome flag beside him dropped his handsome flag on the ground. When the handsome flag fell, they had no morale.


    The soldiers wailed in unison, and many people had a feeling that the general situation was gone and they were unable to return to the sky, so they threw away their weapons, turned and ran away.


    The role of example is very important. When a soldier threw his weapon and fled, other soldiers also fled one after another. Some were resisting Liu Jun, but others stayed behind to take charge of the rear of the hall. When they saw others escape, they all fled with them. The Ming army guarding the city fell into collapse.

 Chapter 673

    The number of officers and soldiers in Nanjing is already very small. When calming the chaos of extravagance and security and the chaos of roving bandits in the Central Plains, they have continuously mobilized troops from here to suppress them, so the local garrison is even less.


    In the whole nanzhili area, its military strength is only 30% or 40% of the usual. It is simply unable to defend such a huge place, and Nanjing city is empty.


    In this area, the most powerful in the open should be the governor Ying Tian''s permission law.


    Shi Kefa, a native of Xiangfu, Henan Province, has the word Xianzhi. He is called Daolin. His ancestors have made contributions. He is a hundred family official of the royal guards. It has been passed down from generation to generation. He was a senior scholar in the first year of Chongzhen. He was granted the official promotion of Xi''an government, slightly moved to the head of the household department, and worked as a foreign Lang and a doctor.


    In the seventh year of Chongzhen, he moved to the right to participate in the deliberation, guarded Chizhou and Taiping, supervised the armies in the north of the river to block the roving bandits. The year before last, he was appointed as the governor of Jindu, toured the government and counties such as Anqing and Guangzhou, supervised military affairs, restrained the roving bandits, and made contributions to the governor of Yingtian.


    This is a well-known celebrity. After he took over as governor Ying Tian, he resided in Suzhou.


    Yingtian governor''s management is not Yingtian''s government. Nanzhili is divided into Fengyang governor in the north of the Yangtze River and Yingtian governor in the south of the Yangtze River; Yingtian governor is stationed in Suzhou and has jurisdiction over Jiangnan governments and anqing government in Jiangbei under nanzhili. Daniel Renhai Rui has been Yingtian governor.


    Governor Ying Tian''s government office was first located in the Tongwen Museum in Nanjing. After the second year of Wanli, it began to move to Jurong. Since the 31st year, it has been stationed in Suzhou, but all the states under its rule have their own platforms.


    Shi Kefa is also a well-known figure. As a disciple of the famous minister Zuo Guangdou, Shi Kefa has gained a lot of benefits from his reputation as a loyal and unyielding teacher. With the support of the Donglin Party, he has been promoted rapidly. He has lived up to the expectations of the public and performed well in suppressing the rebellion of the roving bandits, Only in a short period of ten years can he be promoted to the governor of Yingtian.


    The so-called Ying Tian governor has the same jurisdiction as the Jiangnan in the traditional sense of the Ming Dynasty. Basically, it belongs to him, so it is also one of the best fat and lack.


    If someone else is doing this job, he must get a pot full and a golden mountain and a silver mountain. It''s like that the quality is not as good as his water transportation governor Zhu Dadian. He has got so much silver and can raise thousands of servants.


    However, Shi Kefa took Zuo Guangdou, a famous minister''s teacher, as an example in everything. He would never make money from corruption. Moreover, after he took office, he also vigorously cracked down on all kinds of corruption. It can be said that after he took office, he was a qualified official. He also had the intention to rectify the administration of officials and did something.


    However, after he took office, Jiangnan was a scene of disaster after maysilver. Dignitaries in various states and governments basically lost a lot in this maysilver incident.


    Since they have suffered heavy losses, they will try every means to get money to make up for their losses. In this case, even if he has the intention to rectify the administration of officials and various illegal acts in the local area, it will have little effect, because the officials under him are basically crazy in order to make money.


    Moreover, the court of the Ming Dynasty is now very corrupt. It is the whole officialdom that corrupts. This is true of all officials and nobles. He can''t change anything by himself.


    There is a saying that let your officials be as clean as water and our officials be as smooth as oil. He can''t change anything if he comes here alone.


    As the governor of Yingtian, he mainly had to manage local military affairs, because Daming had begun to enter the war, there was war everywhere, and every place had to rectify military affairs to make changes. He was sitting in the richest Suzhou government of Daming, and he also had plans to get a sum of money and food to train a strong army.


    What Shi Kefa admires most is a generation of famous Minister Lu Xiangsheng. He regards him as a teacher. As an object of learning, if he did not shine in the suppression of the bandits, he could not become an official so soon and train a elite army for the imperial court. It has become a top priority.


    But after he came here, he knew that it was really not easy to do it. These officials were very crafty. All his energy was spent fighting with these officials and local dignitaries.


    Among the successive governors of Yingtian, the most famous one is, of course, the first famous minister in the world, Hai Rui. This Lord Hai Rui, how awesome he was. When he forced the local officials not to be his opponent, he tried to get a sum of money to make him rise step by step, move away from here, and make him invisible.


    Shi Kefa also thought that being a famous official like Hai Rui would not waste him being an official in the same place as the sages, but he was much worse than Hai Rui in the process of fighting wits and courage with the dignitaries in these places.


    Shi Kefa can be strict with himself. He won''t stretch out his hand and covet a penny of money, but the people around him can''t do it. The people around him can do anything in order to reach out for money.


    That is because the whole officialdom in Yingtian is so corrupt.


    Shi Kefa wanted to train an army, but you need money and food to train an army. After all, this is Suzhou, the richest place in the Ming Dynasty. There is still money and food, but the imperial court''s persecution and apportionment are also heavy.


    There are too many places for Daming to use money. The imperial court''s pressure on taxes has reached an extremely severe level. As a governor, if he can''t urge the local grain roads to hand over enough food, even he can''t help eating and hanging.


    The above forced apportionment, the local and modern officials have created ingenious names, corruption and corruption, which makes the local burden extremely heavy. The landlord has no surplus food and no surplus money. Therefore, he has no way to save enough money and food and train an army, because he can''t do anything if everyone doesn''t cooperate with him.


    When Lu Xiangsheng''s death came, he looked up to the sky and wept, drunk for several days.


    Just when Shi Kefa wanted to be strong and do something, a shocking thing happened. This is Yangzhou opposite. Chen Wenruo''s military rebellion actually happened, and he took the whole Yangzhou City and threatened the north of the river!


    What happened later made Daming''s rule in Jiangnan like an avalanche.


    Liu Jiajun actually crossed the sea and entered from Yangzhou. He marched eastward. He directly surrounded Nanjing, the capital of nanzhili. Jinling was as dangerous as hanging eggs.


    The siege of Nanjing city is a worry to Shi Kefa. He is governor Ying Tian. This is his jurisdiction. If something happens, the imperial court will cut off his head.


    Even if the imperial court did not cut off his head and was conceited with his pride, he lost such an important place, he would have no face to be an official again.


    So he immediately raised food and troops locally, ready to rush to Nanjing.


    But he was still like before. He wanted to raise food, but he couldn''t raise it at all. These officials would rather buy Yangzhou lean horses for a thousand, would rather be beheaded, but would not hand over his money and food.


    In addition, Wuzhong has always been the richest place in Daming. You can live well and survive without looking for a job. Therefore, the people are not interested in becoming a soldier.


    People in Suzhou don''t want to be soldiers at ordinary times. Now is the time of war. It''s time to work hard with people. It''s even more difficult to let them be soldiers, especially when you want to recruit and don''t have money and food.


    After the accident in Nanjing, Shi Kefa showed great righteousness, posted notices and shouted loudly, asking these people to go to the national disaster with the imperial court, actively join the army and protect the country. However, he could not come up with enough money and food to recruit troops. Therefore, there were few recruitment offices. There were no other soldiers except the placards of more than 2000 people directly under the control of the governor. He was governor of Wu, It''s like a hollow big man.


    Even so, he immediately ordered his general Li Yong to lead the more than 2000 troops as the vanguard to support Nanjing.


    Rescuing soldiers is like fighting a fire. Now Nanjing is at a critical juncture of life and death. Even sending a person there can give great encouragement to the soldiers and people guarding the city and give them the courage to support.


    Who knows that Li Yong is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He usually works as an official, sits on one side, bullies the people and sets up cards to collect taxes. He is very good. He asked him to fight with famous armies all over the world, which is a little difficult. Especially he heard that there are hundreds of thousands of Liu Jiajun, who captured the important town Zhenjiang in a short time. Now he is commanding millions to besiege Nanjing city. He has only two thousand people to go, What can be done? With one mouthful of saliva, the other party can drown it and kill it.


    Li Yonghe arrived outside Wuxi after leaving Suzhou Fucheng. He didn''t want to take a step forward. He knew that if he took a step forward, he would be killed by Liu Jiajun.


    After Shi Kefa knew about this situation, he was very angry. According to his plan, Li Yong was asked to go to support as a leading force. After raising a batch of food and more troops, he supported immediately.


    Who knows that Li Yong is so greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t want to work hard at all. He doesn''t want to move forward any more in the ten mile post outside Wuxi.


    So in his anger, Shi Kefa no longer recruited troops in Suzhou, but led his men and horses to Wuxi immediately, seized Li Yong''s military power, and personally led the army to support Nanjing.


    Shi Kefa had the integrity and ability of a generation of famous officials. He knew that the Ming court was in trouble, so he didn''t hesitate to lead these troops to support Nanjing city immediately. He knew that Nanjing city was very critical now. Saving soldiers was like fighting fire. As long as his foreign troops arrived, they could greatly boost the morale of the soldiers and people guarding the city.

 Chapter 674

    But there is one thing that Shi Kefa could not have expected in any case. This is that he kept calling on these soldiers to tell them that the country is at a critical juncture of life and death. Everyone should give up their personal honor and disgrace and go to Nanjing to support the fight against Liu thieves.


    As a scholar, he cherishes the world. Naturally, he thinks all this is worth it. Even if he died in battle, he should be. However, he didn''t expect that the ordinary soldiers under him were supposed to eat a meal. Where is the national righteousness and the world?


    The soldiers said angrily, "in the peaceful and prosperous times, the imperial court did not charge them less than half a cent of their taxes. Now in times of difficulty, it has to increase taxes and apportion. Now it wants us to die. It''s not a son of man!"


    Suzhou is the territory of Zhang Shicheng, the former great enemy of Taizu, and has long resisted Taizu. Therefore, after Taizu controlled this place, Suzhou collected more than twice as much tax as other places, which made Suzhou bear extremely heavy taxes for more than 200 years in the Daming Dynasty.


    This also makes the local people very dissatisfied and unhappy. They usually bear the heaviest taxes. At the critical moment of national life and death, they are asked to work hard.


    These soldiers quit. I''m just a subsistence worker. Why do I work hard?


    Even if you have to work hard, you officials, nobles and officials go. Why are we people who can''t eat enough?


    And Daming has reached a critical juncture. They need them to work hard and contribute to the country, but the imperial court can''t give them enough money and food. They only know how to deceive them to die. The soldiers scream and complain.


    The governor of Yingtian, Shi Kefa, told him to speak the great truth of the country. What he said was clear and correct. He thought that these soldiers also knew that Daming was at a critical juncture. If we work together, we can do things well. Therefore, each of them should understand that it was the time when they died with cold lips and teeth and went to the national disaster together.


    If we can go to rescue Nanjing, we can also contribute to the king and the Ming Dynasty. After the event is completed, we will naturally be rewarded, and he has become a generation of famous officials and passed down in history.


    Who knows, these soldiers don''t understand his so-called righteousness at all.


    When Shi Kefa took over the military power and forcibly marched towards Nanjing, all his 2000 soldiers ran away at once.


    Shi Kefa personally led the army. When he hurried outside Changzhou and rested in the field at night, he woke up the next morning and found that his more than 2000 army was only left with more than 100 soldiers around him.


    Shi Kefa saw such a situation, which made him very angry. He said loudly: "rogue officials and evil sons, shameless Qiu Ba, did such a thing when the country was in trouble and needed them. What''s the difference with rogue bandits and Liu thieves? I''m not a son of man, so I''m ashamed to be with them. After I return to Suzhou, I must ask these people to blame for conspiracy!"


    Shi Kefa was so angry that he vowed to punish these people in public, but he also knew that there was no way to take these people. If it was a peaceful and prosperous time, he could convince these people and make them obedient with his official authority. Now the prestige of the Ming Court has been lost, and it has reached a very critical juncture, and many people are not optimistic about the court, So I don''t care what he thinks.


    When Shi Kefa left Suzhou, he was in high spirits and wrote a poem with high fighting spirit, saying that he wanted to rule the country and the world and wipe out the traitors for his majesty. Who knows that his troops collapsed before they set out and met the enemy. It was a great shame. It was a shame for him that it was difficult for his sword to enter the scabbard, There are no soldiers under my command. What should I do? Are you going back to Suzhou or Nanjing?


    If you go back to Suzhou, it is estimated that his face, Wu Fu, will also be lost, and his life will become a joke.


    When he was in Suzhou, he fought with local officials everywhere, and local officials also clung to him. He was a very exclusive governor. There was no place to cooperate with him, oppose him everywhere and rob him of various resources. In the past, he had soldiers and the prestige of the imperial court. Naturally, everyone had to listen to him.


    Now there are no soldiers under him. I believe his prestige will be further weakened, and everyone is more reluctant to listen to him. It is estimated that he will only be more difficult after he returns. How can he face the despised eyes of these local officials and his men?


    If he goes to Nanjing, what should he do? He has no soldiers and horses, no soldiers and no courage. How can he fight the enemy?


    Shi Kefa knew that he was facing Liu Jiajun, a famous and powerful army in the world. They were well-trained and well-equipped, and also defeated the Tianxiong army he respected very much.


    Even the heroic troops like Tianxiong army were defeated by them, and there were no soldiers under him. What should I do?


    After serving as governor Ying Tian, Shi Kefa knew that it was difficult to be an official, but he never thought that he would have such a miserable day.


    He is the governor in charge of Ying Tian''s ten houses. He is in charge of the ten richest houses in Daming. This is the world-famous Wu Fu.


    The imperial court transferred him from Anqing governor to hold an important position. Naturally, it is optimistic about his ability and hopes that he can do better in this position.


    His majesty even privately gave him a central purpose to encourage him to do well, to pull out an army in the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River, and to raise more food to support the world of Daming.


    As governor Ying Tian, he is in charge of the army and the people. He is a senior official in this area, no less than those leaders in Nanjing.


    Militarily, he is one level lower than the Minister of the Ministry of war in Nanjing, but his power is greater.


    Although the Minister of the Ministry of war in Nanjing is at the same level as the Minister of the Ministry of war in Beijing, he is a hollow senior official. Except for the military affairs near nanzhili, he does not take charge of anything else. Even the military affairs in nanzhili overlaps with him, a governor of Yingtian.


    Shi Kefa also looked down on Zhu Biguo, the Minister of the Nanjing Military Department. He had a lazy political style of being greedy for life and afraid of death, so the two sides could not pee in a pot, let alone cooperation.


    Moreover, he always believed that he did nothing in office and was powerful and difficult to do everywhere, because the big men in Nanjing restrained him everywhere. When he wanted to punish his corrupt officials, someone would always come out to keep them and make him powerful and difficult to do.


    Moreover, these people can''t do anything good when raising food and training soldiers and horses, but when collecting money and taxes, they are scrambling to be faster than anyone. This makes him a heavenly governor and a different kind of official. Everyone rejects him and makes him do nothing.


    This means that even if he entered Nanjing alone, it is estimated that the big men in Nanjing will not pay attention to him or hand over a soldier to him. To put it bluntly, when he has no soldiers in the hands of Yingtian governor, he is nothing.


    Shi Kefa was born as a scholar and a member of the Donglin Party. His master was Zuo Guangdou, a famous official in the world.


    Zuo Guangdou''s integrity and style deeply influenced him, which also made him extremely evil and upright.


    He hated all kinds of city flies in officialdom, and didn''t want to go along with these corrupt officials. However, he had the arrogance of Qingliu literati. The officials of the Ming Dynasty were basically very lofty and arrogant. They despised generals and soldiers. They thought these people were just rude military men and worthless, Just listen to his orders and encouragement.


    Duke Xu of Nanjing, at the critical moment of his life and death, was able to take out an army, which showed that he was also kind to soldiers and had some prestige. As a famous Wu Fu, at the most critical moment, no soldiers were willing to work for him, but fled everywhere. As a governor with tens of thousands of troops in name, he actually became a hollow big man.


    When Nanjing, the most important city in the south of the Ming Dynasty, was besieged, there were hundreds of soldiers left around him.


    These more than 100 soldiers, his pro guards, brought from his hometown and followed him to fight in the world. They are his pro soldiers. They leave him. They don''t know where to go, so they won''t leave. Unlike those soldiers, they are local people and can escape home.


    Nanjing is being besieged by Liu''s army. It is as dangerous as hanging eggs day and night. As a governor, he has no soldiers available and no food to adjust. He can learn from history, but he has never thought of his own Wu Fu. He is so embarrassed that he can''t help lamenting: "you know the horsepower from a distance. You see the people''s hearts for a long time. How difficult the country is, the world is rigid, and where are loyal ministers and good generals?"


    Shi Kefa is not only a loyal and good general, but also a person who is not afraid of death. When he saw that the people around him had fled, he was not afraid. He said loudly to the soldiers around him, "these Qiu Ba are greedy for life and afraid of death. So far, it is useless even if we go to the battlefield. Today we rush to Nanjing to go to the national disaster and let them know what heroes and good generals are."


    His personal captain Shi Quan said, "Lord Futai, we have only 100 people. Even if we go to Nanjing, it doesn''t work."


    Shi Kefa said with awe inspiring righteousness, "why is it useless? Even if one person arrives in Nanjing, it is a great incentive for the surrounded soldiers and people in the city. When I go to Nanjing, I will go to the city to fight with him personally and let him know the power of Daming."

 Chapter 675

    Shi Kefa''s own soldiers thought that all the soldiers around the governor had fled. Should they go back to Suzhou?


    When I go back, I will be humiliated and laughed at by everyone, but there is one advantage: I can save my life and enjoy wealth.


    What should I do if I go to Nanjing? They are only a few hundred people. Facing each other''s millions of powerful divisions, how can they break through the heavy siege of each other''s millions of troops and enter Nanjing?


    Even if he entered the city of Nanjing, what effect does it have? This is tantamount to death. As soon as he heard that he went to Nanjing, these people around him immediately broke their faces and kept crying.


    Shi Kefa said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you are deeply favored by the country at ordinary times. When the country is in trouble, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Is this the way to be a minister?"


    What he said was awe inspiring, and he was also very tall, but these soldiers listened to it, but they didn''t think so. What is the great kindness of the imperial court? I''m just a soldier. I work as a soldier and eat food. Those who work as senior officials and noble lords are really blessed by the imperial court. They wear warm clothes and eat full. Life is like an immortal. Why do these people who are deeply benefited by Daming work hard for Daming when Daming is in trouble, not those who work hard for Daming, but those who work as soldiers?


    When they started, there were more than 2000 people, but now there are only a little more than 100 people left. Why? That''s because that''s what people think.


    Why is it that when the country is in trouble, it is not those who enjoy the benefits of the country to work hard, but let them, ordinary people, fight hard. When officials speak and shut up, they will know the great righteousness of the country. People who can''t eat enough can''t figure out what the great righteousness of the country is and what integrity is. I just want to eat enough, just want my wife and children to heat the Kang.


    After Shi Kefa said these impassioned words, he thought that the people around him would be encouraged by his great righteousness and go to Nanjing with him. Who knows, his words made these close soldiers around him somewhat alienated and unwilling to mix with him.


    Why did the big guy hang out with him? That''s because I''ve been hanging out with him, eating and drinking. Now I''m going to die with him, and several people are willing to do this.


    At this time, a soldier beside him suddenly asked loudly, "the man I''m waiting for is not raised by his father and mother. He doesn''t have a family to raise. Who should be cheaper for his wife and children when he dies in the battle? Who should raise my mother?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Shi Kefa was stunned. He said, "there is no country. Where is home? Your ancestors, if they heard that you were afraid of the enemy when the country was in trouble, they would be greatly ashamed and would not recognize you as an unfilial descendant."


    The soldier continued to ask, "if I die in the war, who knows I will die in the war? Who should support the people in the family?"


    Shi Kefa said, "since ancient times, no one has died. Leave blue blood to shine on history! If you die in war, naturally there will be a court to support your parents, and your children will be proud of your sacrifice spirit."


    After listening to this sentence, the soldiers became more angry and lost, because they were soldiers and were clear about the various rules of Daming.


    What is called a clear understanding of the various means of Daming? This is because there must be a register in the local register before they go to war. Only then can we know how many people they go to war, who is in their family, and how the imperial court should be afraid if something happens.


    But they didn''t register at all. They came out in a hurry. To put it bluntly, even the local government didn''t know how many people there were in their army, how many people went to fight for the imperial court, and how to send money to their homes when they died.


    Moreover, the corrupt officials of the imperial court have reached the point where they are greedy for everything. If they have the opportunity to be greedy for money, they are all scrambling for the first place. It is impossible for them to take money from their own pockets to comfort these soldiers. Even if they are the money and food pulled out by the imperial court, they will be exploited layer by layer, It was only a few copper coins that finally reached the soldier''s house.


    Because these soldiers have been in the army for a long time and are used to these things. If they are still alive, they can receive military pay. If they are lucky, they will not be deducted. If they are unlucky, they will also be deducted.


    They are still here. The imperial court still needs them to work hard and have their money deducted. If they are gone, they have no use value for the imperial court. Will they still be given money?


    Everyone expressed doubt!


    This governor is a good man, but for these soldiers, he is equivalent to an immortal who doesn''t eat grains and grains and doesn''t know the hardships of the people. What we want is not to keep blue blood in history, but to live, but to have his wife and children warm the Kang.


    Generally speaking, the soldiers were even more indifferent. No matter how encouraged he was, the soldiers refused to go.


    Shi Kefa felt even more humiliated. There were only a hundred people left around him. If these people were unwilling to go with him, he could go alone. To put it mildly, he went by himself. What''s the use? He didn''t even know the way.


    Thinking of this, Shi Kefa was very angry. He pointed to these soldiers and accused them of cold-blooded selfishness, no king and no father.


    The soldiers were not ashamed of his accusations, but felt that the adult was really inhuman and did not know the suffering of the world. What''s the use of working for such a person?


    Just as these people were still hesitating here, they only heard the sound of horns and hoofs like thunder. A pair of Liu Jun surrounded them. Why do you know it''s Liu Jun? This is because the other party is under the banner of Liu Jiajun.


    There were only about 300 cavalry soldiers in this group, but everyone was riding horses and looked very strong. When they saw that this was the camp of the imperial court''s officers and soldiers, they surrounded them. Who knows, when they surrounded them, they found that although the other party''s camp was large, there were only about 100 people, so they surrounded them, and these imperial court officers and soldiers were useless, It''s rubbish. As soon as they were surrounded, these people put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender without any paste.


    The general led by Liu Jun rode out. He looked at each other''s flag and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him: "the imperial censor Jindu, the governor Nanji, and the history of Su Song''s army and horse tuntian money and food!" he spit and scolded: "what a big name, what a poor hand!"


    The other side''s banner is a little tall and dignified. The other side''s banner is the banner of governor Ying Tian, which should be the Chinese army camp of Wu Fu, but there are really too few troops here, and they are still some disabled soldiers and defeated generals, which makes them a little confused and confused. What''s the situation? Are they doing something suspicious?


    The officer in charge of Liu Jun''s troops is sun Wang, who was a small soldier who took refuge in Liu''s army in those years. Because he performed well in riding and shooting, he was transferred to the cavalry. Starting from the chief Wu, he became the battalion commander. This time, he was ordered to lead a cavalry to scout in Suzhou and inquire about the reinforcements sent by the other party to Nanjing.


    This disappointed sun hope. He wanted to attack Nanjing. This should be the classic first World War of Liu Jiajun. Winning here is the highest light moment of Liu Jun.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s prestige among Liu''s army is very high. When the soldiers heard that he led the army in person, they are willing to fight with him, follow around Liu Dashuai, work hard for him and make achievements for themselves.


    Who knows that he was sent on such a job, which disappointed him very much.


    The order given to him above is relatively simple, that is, reconnaissance and advance towards Suzhou. If you encounter the enemy, you can''t fight. Report to the division headquarters and send a large army to deal with it. In short, it is a role of visiting the wind.


    But Sun expected him to lead his horse team all the way east along the official road, but he didn''t see any officers and soldiers coming to Nanjing. Instead, he saw many people begin to flee, supporting the old and the young, and fleeing one after another to Suzhou.


    Liu Jiajun''s siege of Nanjing has spread in this area. In order to avoid the military front, the people in the surrounding cities have begun to flee to the countryside or to the mountains. There are chickens flying and dogs jumping everywhere.


    Sun expected to lead his army all the way East, set out from Zhenjiang, crossed Danyang, and entered Changzhou Prefecture. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find any enemy trace?


    What about the enemy''s army? What about the agreed reinforcements? Why didn''t you see it?!


    The court''s response is too slow, isn''t it? It is said that their governor Ying Tian is stationed here in the important town of Suzhou, which is not only a military town, but also a tax town. He should be able to easily pull up a team of tens of thousands of people and quickly rush to Nanjing?


    Liu Jiajun had these concerns, so he sent his team to guard against this direction. If they saw the other party sending reinforcements, they sent a large army to fight.


    At present, Liu Jiajun''s biggest goal is to take Nanjing first. After taking Nanjing, they will attack other places, even if it is an important site such as Suzhou and Hangzhou, a paradise on earth and a place of heavy taxation.


    This is Liu Bu''s personal order, that is to take Nanjing first and then other places. It''s like eating a pig elbow. It''s all good meat, but you must eat it one mouthful at a time. If you swallow it in one mouthful and eat it all at once, you''ll only be afraid of swallowing you to death and spit out what you eat.


    As long as they take Nanjing city and Jiangnan, a big pig elbow, is their meat in the plate. They can''t escape. Therefore, they will gather all the troops and go all out to attack. They just sent light troops to guard the surrounding areas. After discovering the enemy''s tracks, they will send troops to fight with the other party.


    Suzhou is the focus of their defense, because Suzhou is the residence of governor Ying Tian. It is said that Shi Kefa is a generation of celebrities. When they fought against the roving bandits, they also played a vivid and colorful game. The top leaders of the Liu family army are very optimistic about Shi Kefa. The top leaders of the Liu family also attach great importance to this, so they are cautious and like a great enemy.

 Chapter 676

    It is precisely because the senior management of Liu Jiajun highly praised and attached great importance to them that they did not dare to send a partial division to attack Suzhou. In their plan, after they took Nanjing, they sent a large army to attack.


    After all, Suzhou is an important town, a big place and a very important place. It is also the place that Liu Jiajun must take. However, after taking Nanjing, we must gradually carry out the strategy and complete the great cause.


    It is because of this attention that they carefully sent a horse team to investigate in this direction.


    After Liu Jun captured Zhenjiang, he began to send troops to monitor the direction of Changzhou and Wuxi.


    However, when they crossed Danyang, they did not see any signs of officers and soldiers. After arriving in Changzhou, Changzhou government was on guard behind closed doors.


    They also found out that there were no officers and soldiers in the city, which could not pose any threat to them. This city was a fat meat for them, just waiting for them to take it down.


    So they couldn''t enter Changzhou and went straight to Wuxi. As a result, they saw this scene outside the city of Wuxi. Looking at the flag, this is the camp of Ying Tian governor Shi Kefa.


    But when they surrounded them, they found that the other party was so poor and weak. At first, they thought the other party was suspicious, just to destroy their vanguard force.


    However, they sent Rangers. After several investigations, they did not find any ambush or ambush. When they entered the camp, they found that there were only more than 200 people in the camp containing more than 2000 people, and these people were still on the teaching ground.


    So they surrounded the group and took them all.


    Sun expected to be very confused. Looking at the other party''s banner and the government''s pomp, it seemed like the style of governor Ying Tian. However, a governor of the imperial court sent a large army to levy. It shouldn''t be so shabby. There are only more than 200 people. What''s the situation?


    After they took this place, they tied up all the soldiers and prepared for trial. Who knows that there was a small black thin son who pointed at them and scolded: "disorderly officials and thieves! As soon as our Imperial Army arrives, we can destroy you and all the nine families."


    He didn''t like to hear this. He was just a rogue thief. He joined the Liu family army and thought he had joined the army. Who knows, the Liu family finally rebelled. He was a traitor''s life. He basically accepted his life.


    However, he once laughed at himself as a traitor, but others are not allowed to say so. If someone mentioned his origin, he would be furious and very angry. No matter who you are, he would dare to challenge you alone.


    Sun expected to see that the other party was wearing the scarlet clothes of a third-class official, which was quite bright, but he looked so haggard. It gave him the feeling that he was like a crown prince wearing a Dragon Robe and not like the crown prince. He sat high and said, "who are you, nonsense, not afraid of beheading?"


    Shi Kefa said loudly, "this seat is Shi Kefa, the governor of Yingtian ordered by the imperial court!"


    Governor Ying Tian is one of the most important enemies in Liu Jun''s imagination. He is also the most important military presence of the imperial court in nanzhili. There are at least tens of thousands of troops around her, which can be said to be the greatest strength for them to win Suzhou. If this big man hadn''t been stationed here, maybe they would have sent troops to attack this line.


    It is because there is such a big man here that they are timid and dare not let go. Who knows that the prisoner at the bottom of the front stage actually claims to be governor Ying Tian. He can''t believe that there are such poor officials, and they are also the most important officials in beizhili.


    Sun expected him to think that the other party was pretending, but he didn''t think so. Who knows that he hasn''t refuted the other party''s nonsense, a team of his men hurried over and said, "Lord huiyingzheng, I found an official seal and several honor guards here. It is proved that this person is governor Shi Kefa."


    Sun expected to hear the news. He felt a little ridiculous and funny. Before he recovered, Shi Kefa said loudly, "yes! I''m Shi Kefa. If you don''t change your surname, sit down and don''t change your name! "


    Shi Kefa had never expected that he would meet the rebels of the Liu family here in Wuxi, and he was surrounded and captured alive by the other party. He looked extremely ashamed. He wanted the enemy to kill him, or he could have the whole festival. If he was caught by the other party and paraded in the Street, it would bring greater humiliation. Therefore, he would scold the other party and hope the other party would kill him.


    Sun expected him to hear that the man in front of him actually regarded them as the number one enemy of Suzhou. It was a real surprise to them. It was really a big fish, but it seemed too shabby? The governor and soldiers around him are not as good as him. He said loudly, "since Lord Shi is here, I''ll trouble you and visit our camp."


    Shi Kefa said loudly, "someone is an official of the imperial court. He is deeply favored by the emperor. He will never surrender to you rebels. If you want to kill, you will kill. If you want to cut, you will never frown. Although you disordered officials and thieves gain power today, sooner or later the imperial court will send an army to destroy you and the nine families. You will never be reborn."


    Sun expected to disagree. With a sneer, he said, "can the imperial court send a large army? You are governor Ying Tian, an important official in the imperial court. You are actually a hollow big official. You don''t even have a soldier around. Where does the imperial court send troops to fight? How can the Ming court not die if you have an official like you!"


    The other party''s remark was a historical one. He was very ashamed and humiliated.


    He is the governor of Yingtian and an important Minister of Daming. In the eyes of many people, he is a powerful person. He is in charge of the army and horses and the people. As a shepherd, he has tens of thousands of troops and horses under his command. Who knows that he is so down and shabby.


    Since Shi Kefa became a scholar in senior high school, he has always been an ideal and enthusiastic official. He wants to work hard for the Ming court, wipe out the treacherous officials in the world, disrupt the party and be loyal to the Ming Dynasty. Who knows that after so many years, the Ming Dynasty has not been ZTE, but has become more and more chaotic and more difficult. As a so-called important official of the Ming Dynasty, he is a guardian official of one side, It''s so poor.


    Of course, they don''t think they have any problems. He is as down as he is today. The main reason is that these official city flies and dogs are colluding to put themselves on the shelf.


    If these people were ashamed and loyal to Daming, they would not do such a thing of common indignation. Therefore, when he left Suzhou, he was already lamenting that the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient.


    But now he was humiliated by a small officer of the other party. He thought that he was in a cold sweat. It was very humiliating, because the other party said the truth, that is, he, an important official of the imperial court, could not get money and food for the imperial court, nor could he recruit troops. What would Daming do to calm these anti thieves and these chaotic parties.


    Sun hopes to win Shi Kefa, which makes him very excited. Suzhou is an important military town in their eyes. It is heavily guarded and a very vital place. If they win here, they will win the fat meat in the south of the Yangtze River and the granary of the world. This is the land of Wu and Yue, the granary of the world. Anyone who sits in the world must control it.


    Liu Jiajun also listed this place as a place he must control. It is precisely because he attaches too much importance to this place and does not dare to despise it. Therefore, they think that after drawing out their troops, they will sweep all the way to take Changzhou and Wuxi, and take down the whole counties around Taihu lake. The new Liu Jiajun will not be short of food.


    This is because he paid too much attention to it, but was careful. Sun expected that he suddenly had an idea. What if I took Suzhou?


    Since they took Zhenjiang, sun expected to be sent to this direction. He just asked him to watch the wind and be a spy. He felt that he was overqualified. He cursed all day and was very angry, but he also knew that among the Liu family army, there were famous generals and high hands.


    That person doesn''t brag about how powerful he is. It has to prove whether you are strong or not. For example, Chen Wenruo, a small battalion leader, actually took Yangzhou and won the bridgehead in the south of the Yangtze River for Liu Jun, so that they can quickly win this great place. Liu Jiajun can sweep here quickly. He has made great contributions.


    After Chen Wenruo has made such a great contribution, Liu Bu will not hesitate to reward him. He will appoint him as a teacher immediately, which is equivalent to several levels of promotion. Liu Jiajun is like this. He won''t tell you about seniority. If you have the ability, you will be promoted immediately. If you don''t have the ability, you won''t reuse your qualifications no matter how old you are.


    Liu Jiajun is relatively fair. He will be rewarded for meritorious service and punished if he loses the war. The only way to get a promotion is to do meritorious service. Sun Wang is an ambitious man. He has always wanted to attack Nanjing with the army and make great contributions, but he suddenly remembered that several big men in Nanjing are there. There are more wolves and less meat, and he has made contributions, It''s also the credit of these generals who command the army to attack the city. What can he do with a small camp? What if he can win Suzhou?


    Sun expected that he also made the mistake of Liu Jun in the past, which was that he paid too much attention to the direction of Suzhou and didn''t dare to do it easily, but now he suddenly thought of a point, that is, Daming was so weak and incompetent. In Suzhou, he could only gather more than 2000 soldiers and ran away. That is to say, these soldiers'' garbage reached the extreme. They can maintain it, but their inertia is maintained, If hundreds of elite soldiers suddenly attack and take down the city gate, they may take down the city.


    Sun expected him to think of this possibility, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to this roaring Shi Kefa. He ordered someone to detain him. He immediately summoned several subordinate teams to discuss the plan with them.

 Chapter 677

    Sun expected to convene his officers to discuss the matter of seeking Suzhou. Everyone was stunned by his boldness.


    Sun Wang''s deputy, Hua PI snake Li Guanghai, said, "the above just ordered us to investigate and advance, investigate the enemy''s situation all the way, and we can''t fight with the enemy. We should report these information and obey the above orders."


    Sun hope said, "report! You must! But you will be out. Your life will not be affected. Before we set out, Tuan Zheng also told us to be smart. Don''t humiliate me. We have to be flexible. It just told us not to fight with the enemy''s main force. Are we fighting with the enemy''s main force now? We''re just going to conduct fire investigation in Suzhou?"


    Although he said so, everyone was surprised by sun Wang''s boldness. Only more than 300 people dared to seize Suzhou. It''s too bold.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, sun expected him to be unhappy. He said loudly: "Don''t you know that even governor Shi Kefa of Yingtian has been arrested by us? Suzhou city is equivalent to an empty city, just waiting for us to receive it. Touch your crotch. Is there any other thing? What was the big guy born? They were born in rebellion. Now there''s no seed to rob money and women?"


    When it comes to stealing money and women in Suzhou, everyone starts to get excited. There is no need to be cautious just now.


    Sun expected him to say, "we can''t miss the opportunity. It won''t come again. We must start immediately, order the troops to eat immediately, and start after a cup of tea!"


    Li Guanghai said to him, "what should these Qiuba do!"


    Now they have very few people, that is, more than 300 cavalry. Now they have captured more than 100 people around Shi Kefa, which means that they must assign people to take care of these people, which will further disperse their troops.


    With a big wave of his hand, sun expected to say, "buckle up Shi Kefa and tie up all the others. We''ll make a decision when we take Suzhou city."


    Sun expected him to know that speed is the most important thing. At the moment, the defense of Suzhou city was empty. In addition, Shi Kefa transferred these soldiers guarding the city, and the defense was even more empty. It is estimated that the people in the city were in panic and at a loss. At this time, he took his life while he was ill.


    We can use the least cost to achieve the greatest results, or we can copy Chen Wenruo''s success in Yangzhou.


    Sun was excited when he thought of the opportunity to make contributions. He was an ambitious man and always wanted to do something. He believed that he would make a difference one day. Liu Jiajun''s system was fair and just. As long as he could make contributions, he would be rewarded.


    Chen Wenruo is the best model. He was promoted from a small Shizheng to Shizheng and led the army alone. It can be said that he has made great progress.


    Sun expected him to talk about Chen Wenruo and encourage everyone to work hard. While eating steamed bread, he said loudly, "it''s all two arms carrying one head. Why can''t he do it if Chen Wenruo can do it? Today we''re going to go to the meeting alone and meet all the heroes in Suzhou."


    Sun expected him to encourage the soldiers while eating dry food and drinking water.


    But seeing that everyone seemed a little indifferent, and even some people were afraid, sun expected him to have an idea. He said, "heaven, Suzhou and Hangzhou on earth, this is the famous Suzhou. There are some beautiful women and silver. Do you have the courage to go with the old man to rob money and women?"


    Most of Liu Jiajun''s soldiers are rebellious or ambitious people. It is estimated that they can''t move them if they know the great righteousness of the country to them. However, if they tell them that it is robbing money and women, it will easily move them. When they hear that they go to the famous Suzhou to rob money and women, they get excited and say loudly, "dare! Why dare not!"


    Sun expected him to see everyone excited and howling. He stuffed half of the cooking cakes he had eaten into his arms and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. He shouted, "follow me to Suzhou and eat delicacies!"


    They just finished the mobilization and immediately turned over and got ready to attack Suzhou.


    Shi Kefa was very worried. He didn''t expect that the situation had collapsed to such an extent. He led the troops to support Nanjing, but the support failed. On the contrary, it brought disaster to Suzhou. He didn''t want to see it anyway. When he saw the other party, he would go out and start with Suzhou. At the moment, although Suzhou is a big city, no one came in at all Line defense, which means that once these people attack in the past, they are likely to succeed. Ignoring being pressed, he shouted: "you and other disorderly officials and thieves dare to sneak attack Suzhou, but I don''t know there are tens of thousands of troops in Suzhou. If you wait, you will be killed."


    Sun expected to look at each other contemptuously. He said, "if there were tens of thousands of troops in Suzhou, they would have been taken to war by your governor and hid in a woman''s crotch to call them heroes?"


    As soon as he said this, his men laughed. They turned over and got on their horses and rushed to Suzhou. They are cavalry. If they are fast, they can arrive in more than an hour.


    As for Shi Kefa rushing out to contradict them, they all know each other''s intention, which is to delay time or annoy them. As long as they can delay, they can do anything.


    Now everyone knows that it''s time to race against time. Sun hopes to understand this. Whether he can win Suzhou really depends on whether he can win it before the Ming army reacts.


    Although sun is only in his twenties, he is already a veteran. He has rich combat experience, especially in dealing with the Ming army. He knows that every change of defense is the most chaotic time in the army. For example, this time, Shi Kefa dispatched so many soldiers from Suzhou, There will certainly be a power vacuum and chaos in the local area.


    If they can take advantage of this chaotic scene, sneak in and take this place in one fell swoop, they can successfully control this big city.


    So sun Wang didn''t bother to listen to each other''s roar and scold, and directly asked people to put two smelly socks in his mouth, so he couldn''t speak? That''s because he is a senior official of the imperial court and the famous governor Ying Tian. If he is an ordinary official and dares to scold him like this, he will cut him off with a backhand knife.


    Liu Jiajun gave preferential treatment to the prisoners. What he gave preferential treatment to the people who cooperated with them and treated the enemy. They were as ruthless as the cold wind.


    Liu Jiajun always carries out one point, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!


    Sun expected him to wait until his cavalry team didn''t go much, so he escorted Shi Kefa to Suzhou.


    When they set out from Zhenjiang, they were only ordered to conduct fire reconnaissance. They just wandered aimlessly all the way. If it was normal, they should have met the Ming army or other troops to stop them.


    However, the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty is extremely weak. Especially after the maysilver incident, the Ming army officers tried every means to save money. Many officials used to raise a group of soldiers to eat empty pay. Now they don''t even raise soldiers, and they directly swallowed them up.


    All the military salaries were swallowed, and then these soldiers were forced to work and earn money for them. To put it bluntly, soldiers used to be used as workers, but now they are used directly as slaves, because these officers found that this is a good way to earn money.


    Such means have made them extremely weak in places that are already very empty, so there is a scene of Liu Jiajun''s small troops sweeping thousands of troops.


    For example, in an important town like Yangzhou, there are so few troops. The success of Yangzhou makes sun hope full of aspirations and eager to make achievements and stand out.


    A group of them put on the clothes of the government and army, fought under the banner of the governor and guard of honor, and killed the urban area of Suzhou.


    Liu Jiajun''s clothes are obviously different from those of the army, but only these special people can see that for ordinary people, wearing armor and weapons is the army.


    At this time, the best way to identify an army and force is to look at the flag. The flag and guard of honor of an official are clearly stipulated. The official''s guard of honor plaque is also an embodiment of his authority.


    So after seizing the full set of honor guards and flags of governor Shi Kefa, they went out under his flag and crossed several post stations all the way, but the local post soldiers didn''t find it.


    Most of the soldiers now are domineering people. If they don''t bully you, they will laugh. If they don''t eat for nothing and extort money from you, you will burn high incense. Do you post soldiers in these places dare to check the governor''s car?


    Shi Kefa is upright and has a very good official voice, but it does not mean that he has no official authority. Anyone who offends his official authority will also be severely punished by him.


    Therefore, after they changed the banner of the government and army, they went all the way to Suzhou directly.


    Before setting out, the soldiers around Sun Wang were advised to keep a low profile and quietly enter the village. The shooters didn''t want to. They arrived here unconsciously and won the city gate. This was victory.


    But Sun expected him not to listen, but to do the opposite. As high-profile as he was, he did as high-profile as he was, and as much publicity as he was. He swaggered outside Suzhou under the banner of history and law.


    When their team arrives outside Suzhou, it will certainly cause confusion in the direction of the city gate, because a large number of soldiers approach any city gate. They must be frightened and close the door immediately.


    But Sun expected that he was very smart and ordered several of his confidants to arrive at the city gate in advance under the banner of historical law and tell each other that the governor''s horse team was going back to the city.


    In fact, this is also in line with the consistent style of senior officials'' travel. This is to send people to the front station to make local officials ready to meet. Therefore, when their team arrived at the city gate in a swagger, the officials and Yamen in charge of guarding the city gate came out one after another to meet his team.

 Chapter 678

    Sun expected to sit on the horse and watch the officials and yamen servants kneeling on the ground to meet them, like jackals overlooking their prey.


    Because they have a full set of honor guards of governor Shi Kefa. These honor guards and plaques are true. In addition, they are tall and strong. These officials have no doubt, are still frightened and flattering. However, some people still doubt that they are not familiar faces around the governor. Who are these people?


    But before they asked, sun expected to beat them mindlessly with a whip. Of course, he scolded them for their lack of respect. These city officials were severely beaten by sun expected with a whip, which made them cry for their parents and run away.


    Sun was even more angry. He said loudly, "dare to hide!" he just used a horse whip. Now he directly took out the long gun he put on the war horse and hit the other party with the gun pole. Two people vomited blood on the spot and knelt on the ground. The others were frightened to death when they saw sun was so fierce, so they knelt down and cried loudly: "Grandpa, spare your life!"


    These people knelt down and begged for mercy. Sun expected him to be satisfied and took back his long gun. He said, "you animals worse than dogs dare to contradict me when you see me. If I scold, I have to listen well. If I fight, I have to stand well. Dare to talk back? Dare to hide? There''s no way!"


    Sun expected him to be so powerful. These city officials knew his temper and style, quickly knelt down, begged for mercy and said, "Grandpa is dying!"


    Since the other party knelt down and kowtowed and begged for mercy, sun expected that he would not embarrass the other party. He spit on those people and said, "what''s worse than a dog? Next time I see you, walk around! Otherwise, I''ll fight once every time I see you."


    When he said this, the city officials and yamen servants dared not answer back. They didn''t know where the ferocious uncle came out. If they didn''t agree, they beat them. They won''t die for half their lives. Where dare they fight against him?


    After sun expected to clean up the city officials here, he led his horse team and drove to the magistrate''s Yamen.


    If it was normal, he should attack the governor''s Yamen, but now the governor has fallen into their hands. Now the highest authority in the city is the governor of Suzhou. As long as they take it here, they can basically control the city and have no power to resist.


    They heard that there were few soldiers in the city, but they escaped a lot. This is even less. As long as they control these officials, they can basically control the city.


    Sun expected that he was the first officer to send him. He ran to the magistrate''s Yamen and announced: "the governor''s car has arrived. I''ll hurry out to meet him."


    After the magistrate Zhang Feiyun heard this sentence, he immediately said to the people around him, "this historical method. Is he crazy? He thinks he is an angel? Do you want everyone to meet him?"


    Shi Kefa, as a governor, is actually a hollow big man, a thrifty shepherd. Zhang Feiyun and other officials have long ignored them. In addition to giving him a normal regular benefit, he doesn''t give him anything superfluous. Even the money and grain tax of tribute bypassed him and directly handed it in. Now this man doesn''t know which way to draw the wind. Listen He said that Nanjing was surrounded, but he took the initiative to take more than 2000 people to die.


    The other side''s powerful division surrounded Nanjing city and attacked day and night. He led 2000 people to go. Is this death or something? Shi Kefa left, and everyone was out of sight and upset.


    Who knows, we didn''t have much time to be happy. These officials were very upset when they heard that the goods came back.


    They also despise it in their hearts. This historical method usually stands on the high ground of morality, despises them everywhere and attacks them, as if he is such a great moral gentleman. It gives people the feeling that he has no ability to turn the tide and save the country, but he will also devote himself to his duty until he gives his life. This goods seems to boast like this , knowing that the enemy''s millions of powerful divisions were besieging Nanjing, he rushed there foolishly, so he went to die.


    This kind of behavior is silly, but we still admire this goods. After all, it is a man. He died generously and died calmly. Everyone will respect it. Who knows that this goods is also acting and pretending. He has only been out for two days. It is estimated that he hasn''t passed Changzhou government? He ran back. This disgraced man suddenly changed from admiration to contempt.


    An official said to him, "Your Excellency is right. Why should you greet him? He used to eat on a reputation. Now that his reputation is gone, why should he eat?"


    When these officials said they didn''t want to see Shi Kefa, Zhang Feiyun did the opposite. He said, "I''ll see him and humiliate him face to face. Why should he accuse me of arrogance?"


    When Zhang Feiyun said this, everyone thought it was good, because Shi Kefa is usually so arrogant and lofty and blames others everywhere. Now, he is also a stigma and a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It depends. How can he get down the donkey without a slope?


    These officials wanted to humiliate Shi Kefa. A group of people came to the gate of the magistrate''s Yamen. Of course, they didn''t want to meet, but wanted to humiliate each other.


    Therefore, they were shy and arrogant. However, when they just walked out of the magistrate''s Yamen, they saw that the eight yamen guards guarding the door were violently whipped by the other party''s officers and soldiers, which made them run away. When they had no escape, they knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    At the beginning, these yamen soldiers were hit and bled over their heads no matter how they hid or flashed. But when they knelt down and begged for mercy, these soldiers stopped beating them.


    Zhang Feiyun was furious. He pointed to sun Wang and said, "where did Qiu Ba come from? He dared to make trouble in our magistrate''s Yamen. I must sue the court and sue you for a great crime against the court."


    Zhang feiyunye didn''t know sun Wang or which immortal he was, but when he saw that he was holding a full set of honor guards and plaques of the governor, he was regarded as the personal representative of governor Shi Kefa.


    Zhang Feiyun is a great man. He has a relationship in Nanjing, even in the capital. In terms of the time of the election, he is six years earlier than Shi Kefa. However, unlike the other party, he was promoted so quickly with the support of the whole Donglin Party, but he doesn''t pay attention to Shi Kefa at all.


    Even Shi Kefa didn''t pay attention to him, so he wouldn''t pay attention to the other party''s minions. He opened his mouth and scolded. He also pointed to let these officials and yamen take the goods down and humiliate them severely.


    Who knew that his men had just shot, sun expected him to be furious and said loudly, "what a dog is inferior to, how dare you be rude to me!"


    As soon as he winked, his cavalry took out their guns and radiated them.


    The several yamen servicemen who rushed here are just used to bullying. Where have they been on the battlefield? He didn''t dare to kill anyone. He thought it was reasonable for several soldiers to offend the magistrate and be taken down. Even if it went to Shi Kefa, he had nothing to say.


    Who knew that the other party was so cruel that they didn''t fight and explain with them at all. They fired directly and killed all the eight yamen soldiers who rushed over at once, which frightened the others. Their faces were pale, and some people ran away.


    Zhang Feiyun is an old official. He has always been domineering and arrogant by virtue of his official skin. However, he has never been on the battlefield or killed anyone. Seeing several of his subordinates in front of him, he was killed directly by the other party, which really frightened him.


    It''s just a quarrel over a few small problems. The other party dares to kill openly and directly, which is too outrageous.


    Zhang Feiyun''s feet trembled with fear. He wanted to run, but his feet couldn''t move at all. He also knew that he saw more than a dozen fireguns pointing at him. If he dared to go, the other party could kill him as soon as he lit a fire. Zhang Feiyun''s face was pale, but he could still fight hard. He said loudly: "You dare to shoot court officials in public. Are you trying to rebel?"


    Officials like to use the name of rebellion to pressure each other. Once they say so, the other party will give in.


    Because these officials can be domineering only with the flag and authority of the imperial court. If they are against the imperial court, they will have no convenience and advantage in this regard. As long as they take this hat buckle, no matter who they are, they will forget themselves.


    Who knows, sun Wang despised him. He said, "if you rebel, you will rebel. What can you do?"


    The other party actually admitted publicly, which frightened Zhang Feiyun, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    These officials didn''t know how to answer for the moment, but they were frightened by the other party''s killing methods. However, some of them finally felt that something was wrong, so they wanted to slip away. As a result, when they wanted to leave, they found that they had been surrounded by these soldiers unconsciously. The other party was holding a firegun with a bright bayonet on it. Who dared When they ran, they stabbed them directly and stabbed people to death on the spot. Such a scene convinced them that these soldiers really wanted to mutiny.


    So far, they still can''t recognize that the other party is Liu Jiajun. After all, they haven''t fought with Liu Jiajun, but the other party has a full set of honor guards of Shi Kefa. They think it''s Shi Kefa''s own soldiers rebelling.


    It makes sense for you to say that Shi Kefa''s own soldiers are rebelling, because this kind of thing has not been rarely seen in the history of the Ming Dynasty. He is not afraid of death and forces his men to die. He is angry to be a soldier, but he simply rebelled TND. This is where the Wuqiao mutiny came from.

 Chapter 679

    Magistrate Zhang Feiyun thought of the possibility of mutiny, which frightened him.


    These soldiers are greedy for life and fear death. Instead of serving the imperial court, they create opposition to the imperial court. The first thing they want to kill is these officials.


    Among all the mutinies of soldiers in history, the first victims are these officials. They kill all these officials, rob all their money and enslave their children.


    Zhang Feiyun was afraid. He turned and wanted to run, but at this time, it was too late. When he turned around, he saw Liu Jiajun soldiers coming up from behind. They walked forward with bright bayonets and resisted him. If he dared to escape, he dared to stab him into a blood gourd.


    Zhang Feiyun was shocked. He said, "do you know that coercing imperial court officials is like rebellion?"


    At this time, sun hope also had nothing to hide. He said triumphantly, "what is tantamount to rebellion? We are rebellious now. I tell you, I will not change my surname or sit down. Sun hope, the commander of the cavalry division of Liu Jiajun, go to the Lord Yan and don''t forget to complain!"


    On hearing that it was Liu Jiajun, Zhang Feiyun calmed down and was not so afraid.


    This is because these disorderly soldiers, if it is a soldier mutiny, it will be a big problem. The reason why these soldiers revolt must be caused by the coercion of their officials. This can force the people to revolt. What they hate most is that they will be cut down at the first time. There are irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides, the enemy, but it is different if it is Liu Jiajun, Liu Jiajun can choose to cooperate.


    Liu Bu didn''t have a "crusade against Zhu Mingxi". Didn''t it say very clearly that he was willing to discuss big plans with heroes all over the world, but if he came to invest, he must respect it with courtesy and respect as a guest of honor. It was said that it was Liu Jiajun. Zhang Feiyun breathed a sigh of relief. He said loudly, "don''t misunderstand the generals. We want Liu Jun."


    The commanding official of the imperial court and the Suzhou magistrate of the shepherd side actually said that he was interested in Liu Jun. there is no one.


    Sun was surprised to see the other party like this. He was such a seedless counsellor. He said, "don''t misunderstand. You''ll know later. Now the general orders you to hand over the urban defense immediately, and issue a notice to reassure the people, announcing that Suzhou has been subordinated to our Liu Jun."


    Zhang Feiyun, a noble scholar who was born in the imperial family and was deeply favored by the emperor, actually surrendered without hesitation under the threat of the enemy. He didn''t even have the least resistance and reserve. He would do whatever sun expected to tell him to do. If he hadn''t seen and known that he had opposed the governor before, he would run down the governor, I really thought he was an obedient baby.


    At this time, an official jumped out, pointed to Zhang Feiyun and scolded loudly: "you despicable and shameless man, don''t you know Liu Jun is a rebel? Is he a thief? You are a thief as your father, two list Jinshi and an imperial court official. You actually read the books of sages in vain from thieves."


    Zhang Feiyun was scolded by his subordinates in public, pointing to his nose. His face turned red, but he still said: "I''m called a Junjie who knows current affairs."


    Sun expected to watch these officials perform all the time. He knew that these people were soft bones. As long as they took out the knife, they would be obedient. If they were not obedient, he sent him to see Lord Yan. Now he saw that someone dared to contradict and provoke them. Without hesitation, he rode forward, took out his saber, flashed the light of the saber, and cut off the official''s head on the spot.


    These cavalry were equipped with machetes, which cut people on the horse and cut off a head. The official was cut off on the spot, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Feiyun was scared to pee on the spot, knelt down and said, "Lord Jun, spare your life. It''s not lower officials but you..."


    Sun hope said, "you can understand now. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    Not only did Zhang Feiyun kneel down, but also the officials around him and under him knelt down one after another and nodded yes to express their understanding.


    Seeing these officials kneel down, sun expected him to have a great sense of achievement. He said loudly, "you people want to understand that you don''t follow Liu Jun. this is the end. You should know how to do it?"


    Zhang Feiyun nodded hurriedly, indicating that he understood and knew how to do it.


    He said he knew how to do it. In fact, he didn''t know how to do it, so he looked at each other with puzzled eyes. He was afraid that the ferocious soldier would cut him off with a knife.


    Sun expected him to say, "immediately order that the four city gates be closed, and no entry or exit is allowed; second, order all the officials and rich families in the city to gather in the government office. If I have something to announce, anyone who dares not to come should be regarded as treason."


    When sun expected to say this, Zhang Feiyun understood and immediately arranged his people to do it.


    Sun Wang is also a man of understanding. He knows where his weakness lies. He is very short of manpower, and there are only more than 300 people. It is impossible to control the four gates. It is even more impossible to control the city. Therefore, they can only close the gates and wait for the army to help. At the same time, they also take these officials and rich families in the city, All in hand, so you can take the initiative.


    Sun Feiyun was frightened by sun Wang''s cruel means. Since the other party ordered him, he didn''t dare to disobey, and immediately ordered people to do it.


    As many as eight yamen servants were killed in public. The dead were bleeding and lying on the ground, which was an example to others and a great shock to others. These people saw the end of fighting against Liu Jiajun. They were so miserable, so they didn''t dare to disobey at all and ran to execute it immediately.


    For these officials at the bottom, they just eat a meal when they are officials. They can''t talk about loyalty and magnanimous grace. Since the world of Daming can''t continue and their surname has changed to Liu, they have changed and there is no problem to be officials surnamed Liu.


    Zhang Feiyun was completely frightened today, but after all, he was the prefect of Suzhou. He had seen big scenes and people who had experienced great storms. When he saw the other party slow down, he said, "lower officials set up a banquet in the mansion and invite the military Lord to enjoy it. How about going for a drink?"


    He intended to flatter the other party, but Sun expected was not grateful at all. He said, "you want to paralyze Ben with wine and beauty. When Ben is unprepared, you will take advantage of the weakness, cut off Ben''s head and take the opportunity to counterattack, right?"


    Zhang Feiyun was startled. He said, "Xiaguan has no such intention. If Xiaguan has such intention, he will ask Xiaguan Tian to hit five thunders. He can''t die easily."


    Sun expected to smile coldly. He said, "who doesn''t like good wine, delicious food and beautiful women? When my Liu family army arrives, I will enjoy it again. Who dares to be half hearted and half hearted at the moment, and would have killed his family."


    Zhang Feiyun was in a cold sweat. He touched his forehead with his sleeve and said, "I dare not! I dare not!"


    Sun hope said coldly, "it''s better to tell you that there are only more than 2000 people in our army entering the city. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame our army for killing all of you."


    Zhang Feiyun said hurriedly, "I understand! I understand! The lower official has long admired the Liu family. It''s lucky to be able to follow Wei Ji today."


    Sun expected that he still stuck to the dead face and said coldly, "it''s still the same sentence. Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die. If you don''t believe it, these people lying underground are your end. Why are they stunned here? They don''t go to work and wait for dinner?"


    These officials are running back to the government office one after another and are preparing to do things. Now they can''t go anywhere except the government office. Sun expects that there are few people under him and it''s impossible to let them go back. Once they go back, he can''t guarantee that he can control here. As long as he controls these people, half of Suzhou city will be in his hands.


    Although sun expected him to have a cold face, like a dead father and mother, he was happy and crazy in his heart. Because he controlled the government, he knew that he had successfully controlled the city, and he successfully copied Chen Wenruo''s success in Yangzhou.


    Since Chen Wenruo achieved success in Yangzhou, he has become a rising star of Liu Jiajun and the best general. Everyone regards him as an idol and wants to copy his success.


    But Sun expected that he also understood that their manpower was too few to control the city. If the officers and soldiers in the city were allowed to recover and concentrate on them, he was afraid that his 300 people would die without a place to bury.


    That''s why he came up with the idea of taking all the leaders and rich families in the city as hostages, and then closing the city gate and waiting for their army to help.


    Sun expected him to believe that as long as their military headquarters received their news, they would immediately send troops to receive it, and Suzhou would become their bag.


    Sun expected him to know that he had few hands, so he ordered his men to do things ruthlessly. If anyone dared to disobey them and didn''t listen to their orders, he would cut them all down.


    He knew that these officials are not good people at all. They usually fish and meat the people and run amok in the countryside. Moreover, even in officialdom, they are not good people. They are a group of crafty old oilmen.


    As a subordinate, he successfully raised his boss. If this group of moths hadn''t raised Shi Kefa, Shi Kefa would probably be able to do something here. It wouldn''t be that he couldn''t raise food and recruit soldiers after working for more than half a year.


    It''s a big city in Suzhou and a place with heavy taxes in the Ming Dynasty. When the country is in trouble, it''s a joke that it just scraped up 2000 soldiers.


    Sun expected to know that these people were not good birds, so he made up his mind to kill them if they dared to mess around.

 Chapter 680

    When Liu Bu received the news from Suzhou, it was two days later, when they broke through the gate of Nanjing and the army marched into Nanjing.


    At this moment, Liu Bu was full of energy and pride. He meant to write a poem. However, there was no goods in his belly.


    When he saw the news, his first reaction was that Daming was really exhausted. Such a big city, with so few people, attacked it so easily.


    I think it was more difficult when he washed Jimo county.


    Moreover, Liu bu also knew that he had made a mistake, that is, he overestimated the enemy. The defense of an important town like Suzhou was so empty that he took it down so easily. His 100000 troops of the Liu family can really sweep the world. What they are doing now is a little conservative, that is, they sent out so many troops, Go all out to siege the city of Nanjing.


    In order to win Nanjing City, Liu Bu planned to kill more than ten thousand people. He thought it was a place that both sides must attack and take. Who knows that the expected fierce offensive and defensive war did not appear. They soon broke through its wall and killed Duke Xu in more than ten days.


    It can be said that after breaking through the city wall and killing Duke Xu, Nanjing city is what they have in their bag. Liu Bu, as the commander of Liu Jun, always has to look ahead. When his army marched into Nanjing City, he was already considering and was ready to send his generals to different places.


    The main purpose of their occupation of Nanjing city was to take it as their base and core, to conquer the richest Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty. Now the world is difficult, and those who win the Jiangnan will win the world.


    As long as they can win here, they can copy the success of Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    So they made a plan. Once they won Nanjing, they divided their troops and attacked all parts of the country quickly.


    They understand that it is difficult for the imperial army to make big moves before the warm flowers bloom next spring, but once the weather warms up, they will go crazy and go south on a large scale and go all out to raid all parts of the country.


    All they have to do is occupy more places and territories before the enemy goes south. Once the main force of the Ming army goes south with all its strength, it will be the time for a total decisive battle between them and Daming.


    If we can stop Daming''s all-out counterattack, it will really stop them. The places occupied and controlled by Liu Jun will last for a long time, and they will determine their hegemony. Therefore, although Liu Jiajun has the upper hand now, they are also competing with time. If we can capture more places before the Ming army''s massive counterattack, the situation will be beneficial to them.


    For example, this time, sun''s performance made him overjoyed. Sun had already come into his sight as early as the day he surrendered, which was also a famous figure in later generations.


    Liu bu also trained him. Otherwise, how could he be a cavalry? He rose so fast and was able to run the army independently. Sure enough, sun expected to live up to his expectations and did such a beautiful thing.


    Gold shines.


    Without hesitation, Liu Bu immediately ordered the commander of the cavalry, bu rigude, to lead 10000 cavalry to the battlefield.


    These 10000 cavalry are all their mobile forces at present. They were originally used to intercept the Ming army going to Nanjing for support, but now it seems that these people have no seed and dare not come to support.


    So Liu bu used this sharp knife in Suzhou.


    He is a powerful force that, once launched, can take these places before the enemy has time to react and deploy.


    For example, if his army division goes to Suzhou and brings their weapons and equipment, it may take a long time. However, if the cavalry is different, they can start immediately after receiving the order. If necessary, they can drive day and night. They will arrive in Suzhou within two to three days to support them.


    Although Suzhou has been owned by Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu is not careless. Their troops are too few to deter the opposition forces in the city. Once the other party knows that they have only more than 300 people, these people will not be at ease and will make trouble.


    However, if his tens of thousands of cavalry appear outside Suzhou and enter the city on a large scale, it is estimated that these people will not dare to mess around and make trouble. Their huge Legion is a powerful weapon to frighten the enemy.


    Burigude grinned and said loudly, "I know my little grandson. He is a man with ideas and abilities, but this time he stabbed the sky. Let''s get it out."


    As the commander of the cavalry, Buri Gude did not hesitate to organize his troops to set out immediately after receiving the order. His vanguard force, 3000 elite cavalry, set out quickly in half an hour and ran towards Suzhou, while other troops must set out in an hour.


    In their words, they are rapid reaction forces, and their characteristics are highlighted in the word "fast". Without this word, they are no different from ordinary troops and do not deserve such high treatment and good welfare.


    Looking at their cavalry and mighty departure, Liu Bu felt gratified. It seemed that their adventure was completely right, and they all achieved rich harvest and great success.


    Jiangdong has always been a place of hegemony. If they can control it, they can compete with Daming from the perspective of the whole country. Unlike in the past, they just compete with the national power of Daming with the local power of a couple. Anyone who thinks like this will have no confidence.


    However, Liu Bu did not take it lightly. He still stationed here in person and ordered his troops to quickly eliminate the remaining enemies in the city and strive to control this huge city as soon as possible.


    The most powerful thing in Nanjing is its city wall. At the same time, it is also the Duke of Xu. When the city wall is broken, Duke Xu is also killed. It is estimated that there is nothing to resist the powerful military front of the Liu family.


    Sure enough, in the evening of that day, they took control of the whole city and 13 main city gates. They also succeeded in resisting, but there was no formed enemy. It was Liu Jun who was cleaning up the remnants of the enemy.


    If Liu Jun wants to surrender at this time, he can probably successfully recruit a large number of Ming troops, but Liu Bu doesn''t have this idea, that is, there are still a lot of Ming troops in the city, and leaving them is also a disaster. In that case, why not take this opportunity to eliminate the root causes and eliminate future troubles, and at least give these opposing forces a good look, that is, those who oppose Liu Jun, not those who want to surrender, We must has the final say.


    That''s why Liu Bu ordered his soldiers, after controlling the expanded gate, to continue to advance on a large scale and hunt down these fleeing Ming troops.


    In principle, they have no intention of accepting the other party''s surrender. Their idea is to destroy the other party''s effective forces as much as possible.


    Under this guiding ideology, their battle is continuing. It is in full swing. Even in the evening, when there are thousands of lights, the battle is still continuing and the killing voice in the city is constant.


    However, it was not so much a battle as a massacre. It was just the remnants of Liu Jiajun''s suppression of the Ming army.


    This is the key area ruled by the Zhu Ming Dynasty. There are many royal relatives, old and young. They are deeply loved by the emperor. Daming has given them many things, which the Liu family can''t give them. Therefore, the contradiction between the two sides is natural. Their natural opposition is irreconcilable. Liu bu also wants to take this opportunity to eradicate these people.


    During the war, it was the best time for them to eradicate the enemy. The army destroyed the city, millions of people were caught in the war, a few powerful families were destroyed, and some opposition forces were killed. This is not a strange thing.


    The killing of these people, mixed with thousands of families who died and were destroyed in the war, is not very conspicuous.


    If Liu Jun entered the city on a large scale, the world would be peaceful. After controlling all the scenes, he would destroy several opponents of the previous dynasty, which would be very conspicuous.


    Moreover, these are not temporary things. When Liu Bu surrounded Nanjing City, he already had a plan in this regard, that is, he made a blacklist and planned to send troops to kill them according to the people on the list after the city was destroyed. Since some people can''t be bought or won over, they are the enemy. Taking advantage of the war is the best way.


    Although Jiangnan is not Liu Jun''s traditional sphere of influence, they have always done business here. Wu Fugui has always been responsible for this matter.


    After the maysilver incident, Wu Fugui transferred from the surface to the ground and no longer did business in public. However, there were still some private activities. As the representative of the Liu family who had lived here for a long time, they knew here very thoroughly.


    He would persuade the Liu family to go all out to win over. They would not hesitate to use high-ranking officials or money to win over beautiful women. However, some of them could not win over. They directly listed them on the blacklist. When the army entered the city, it was easy to pull them out and eradicate these weeds, so that the crops would be better and the future Empire would be more stable.


    This is also the reason why the Liu family deliberately did not accept the surrender of the other party. After occupying all the key places in the city, the battle continued.


    They have achieved absolute military superiority, and the rest is political. Since they have won military victories, they can''t lag behind politically. We must ensure their control over this place.


    The shouting and killing continued, and there was sporadic resistance in the city. At this time, Liu Bu had taken the night to the Nanjing Palace of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 681

    Nanjing of Daming is their accompanying capital. It has the same imperial city and six departments as Beijing. If something goes wrong with Daming in the north, they can move back here quickly.


    After all, they started from Jinling in the south. This is their base camp. They can retreat here and make a comeback.


    Zhu Di said so. The previous emperors also had this idea.


    However, Liu Jiajun''s unexpected strategy has disrupted the plan of the king of the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. Although the Ming Dynasty has not implemented it, they always have the idea that once the north can''t get along, they can retreat to Nanjing and continue to maintain its rivers, mountains and the world.


    This is an alternative way. No, it floats in the sea.


    But in the present situation, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    If the world was peaceful and the weather was good, they might not be able to seize the world of his Ming Dynasty if they took Nanjing. The imperial court could mobilize troops from other places to encircle and suppress them and completely destroy their army.


    But now it''s different. It''s the little ice age. The disaster in the whole north is very serious. Most places have failed to harvest. Coupled with the rampant bandits, there are several provinces suffering from disasters. This is called continuous natural and man-made disasters, and the north is much worse than before.


    In this environment, the South has great advantages. They can give enough money and food to support the war.


    It has long been said that Daming''s persistence to this day depends entirely on the taxes and food in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Liu Jun won Nanjing, which means that they may win Jiangnan and officially become a powerful group competing for the world.


    Liu buthe also became a famous figure in the world from the young leader of the Liu family in Shandong, controlling millions of powerful teachers and according to Jiangdong.


    As the most important place in Nanjing, the Daming Palace was built more than 200 years ago. When Zhu Yuanzhang founded the country, he had convened craftsmen and men from four provinces to build it.


    It has been built for decades, but only two emperors have ascended the throne here, namely Zhu Yuanzhang and Jianwen emperor. Since then, they have moved north to become the accompanying capital.


    Although his status has not been lowered in terms of legal system, in fact, his status is far inferior to that of the Beijing Imperial Palace. It used to be good. When the royal family was rich, in order to maintain the majesty of the royal family, many personnel guarded and maintained it here. Every year, they would pull out a large amount of money and food to renovate and repair him, so as to keep it luxurious, elegant and clean.


    However, since entering the Chongzhen period, the imperial court has become very difficult. There is no surplus food at all, which naturally greatly reduces the expenditure in this regard.


    For example, sending special envoys to Nanjing to worship emperor Taizu is a very important one among many sacrifices. The expenditure is up to 10000 Liang, which is huge and grand. It is one of the most important local events.


    Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang is the founder of the Ming Dynasty, that is, God. The gratitude of generations to him is unparalleled. Therefore, the sacrifice to the emperor is a very important thing. In the eyes of the royal family, it is more important than the sacrifice to Confucius.


    Even for such an important matter, the imperial court can cut expenses and lower its level. It can be seen that they have reached the end of their tether.


    Even offering sacrifices to the emperor Taizu, such an important thing can reduce expenditure and level, not to mention other things. The Imperial Palace has lacked sufficient maintenance and repair in recent years, which also looks dilapidated and lacks the royal style and dignity.


    There are special people in the Imperial Palace, but they are mainly palace people and eunuchs who have lost power in Beijing. Liu Jun attacked Nanjing. These eunuchs and palace maids are very afraid and don''t know what to do.


    Others can escape, but they don''t know where to go or where to go.


    There is a saying that once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. After entering the palace gate, it''s difficult to come out again. Even if you come out, your life is very poor. It''s far worse than before. It''s worse than death.


    Therefore, people who enter the palace gate are easy to enter but not easy to exit unless they go out horizontally. These eunuchs and maids do not know what to do. They can only wait here. First, they wait for the call and use of the new master, and second, they wait for death.


    There are not many guards in the majestic Imperial Palace, because those who can run and carry weapons have been pulled by Duke Xu to defend the city, which means that there are no troops in the whole palace city. Among the palace cities, the highest status is naturally the eunuch Lu Jiude.


    Lu Jiude had cooperation and relationship with the Liu family, but most of them were past events. He became famous because of his cooperation with the Liu family. Because of his cooperation with the Liu family, he was almost knocked into the cold palace by the emperor. That is, the emperor thought of his old relationship and sent him to Nanjing to provide for the aged.


    Who knows, it''s really hard to raise this old man. He''s only been a few months. Liu Jiajun called.


    Eunuchs and maids gathered around Lu Jiude and said in unison, "please come out and take charge of the overall situation and save my life."


    Lu Jiude sighed: "Lu is blessed by the emperor. How can he take refuge in Liu Jun? Let the emperor know where to put him?"


    A little eunuch beside him said, "the emperor is far away in Beijing. If he has the ability, he won''t let Nanjing lose."


    If it was like this before, it would be treacherous. Now it''s nothing to be said.


    Lu Jiude sighed: "in order to avoid the Liu family, our family applied for release and came to Nanjing. Who knows, we haven''t been hiding for a few months. The Liu family army came again. The world is big, but there is no place for us."


    The little eunuch said, "don''t worry about your husband. You should know that Liu Jiasu has said that he wants to read old love. Husband, you have such a good relationship with them. As long as you come forward, the Liu family will certainly give you a good position."


    Lu Jiude sighed: "although we are eunuchs, we have read the books of sages since childhood. We know that loyal ministers do not serve the two masters, and Qian Qianyi has read the books of sages. It is so shameless and spineless, but our family is not like him."


    Lu Jiude''s sentence means that he wants to die with the city and no longer vote for the Liu family.


    Everyone thinks that if Lu Jiude wants to vote for the Liu family, Liu jianian''s previous friendship will give him a good position and at least give him a good home, but Lu Jiude is unwilling to pull down this face.


    When you heard this, you were shocked. You know, you came here in the hope that the old ancestor would lead you to find a way to live. He was determined to die. What should we do?


    So they knelt down one after another, kowtowed again and again, and said, "please be kind to your ancestors. You don''t care about your own life and everyone''s way of life! The lives and deaths of hundreds of people in this palace are looking forward to your kindness."


    Lu Jiude said, "what''s to be afraid of? Since ancient times, who has no death? What''s the difference between today''s death and tomorrow''s death? Someone is so greedy for money, but he is not afraid of death. Today, since the Liu family hit here, someone can''t die in battle like Duke Xu, but there''s no problem in dying for his country."


    Lu Jiude said that everyone was really stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Outside the palace city, guns are constantly exploding and the sound of killing is shouting. Liu Jiajun is still fighting against the remaining evils of the officers and soldiers in the city. Most people understand their current style. That is, these officers and soldiers dare to take the initiative to resist Liu Jun, so Liu Jiajun is determined to kill them. He doesn''t surrender to them at all, just wants to kill them all.


    Therefore, the eunuchs and maids in the palace have no courage and ideas to resist. They only think about how to live. Lu Jiude is their only hope. Who knows the old ancestor, he doesn''t want to live at all. What should we do.


    Such a situation made these people very hesitant and uneasy, and the palace was full of desolation.


    Lu Jiude sighed and said, "if my father dies and my mother marries, everyone has his destiny! Lu will commit suicide to report to the court tonight, and you will find your own way to live?"


    Lu Jiude said this, which cooled these people''s hearts.


    These people went out of the palace where Lu Jiude lived. They didn''t know what to do. Someone suggested: "since it''s dead, why don''t we wait for a vigorous and vigorous, and everyone set fire to burn the palace city. It''s also a great burial."


    What he said was that the Liu family didn''t surrender to them. If the Liu family surrendered to them, they would surrender immediately and offer the whole imperial city. Since you don''t like us so much and don''t think of us at all, let''s burn the imperial city and shoot it in two.


    But even the man who proposed to set himself on fire was thinking about a problem, that is, he didn''t have the courage to do so, but he really didn''t dare to do so. Everyone was terrified and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Liu Jiajun finally sent a representative. Their representative walked into the palace under the banner of an envoy.


    In the palace city at night, the door was locked. The rule was iron and dead. The emissary was pulled up by eunuchs in a basket. His arrival brought the eunuchs very happy news, that is, this emissary said that if the people in the palace were willing to surrender, they would accept their surrender.


    The new dynasty also needs to hire people. They will continue to stay and become a member of the new dynasty.


    As for the commonly used tricks for recruiting and demoting, there are no high officials, high salaries, money and beautiful women. Some just spare these people''s lives.


    But even so, it has made these people very happy. They are as happy as the clouds and the moon.


    A moment ago, they were still full of dark clouds. They were very worried. They didn''t know what to do and what to do tomorrow. Now that Liu Jiajun had sent representatives and expressed their willingness to accept them, they didn''t hesitate at all and surrendered immediately.


    After a visit to Nanjing, Daming is coming to an end. They are not royal relatives or meritorious officials. They are just a hard-working palace maid eunuch, that is, they eat a meal. Even if they commit suicide and die for their country, it is estimated that the history books will not remember them, nor will they write special books about them, but will bring them all in one stroke. Since it is so, they can''t take care of history, It''s better to live and leave a life.

 Chapter 682

    After the Liu family''s surrender, eunuchs and palace maids scrambled to open the Palace door to welcome the Liu family army in.


    In fact, if they don''t open the door, the impact is not great, because Liu Jiajun''s vanguard force has arrived here. Their vanguard force is the special forces. They use hooks and cables to climb over the wall and have begun to penetrate gradually. The other party opens it only as a gesture and attitude. If they refuse, Liu Jun can also enter here in a very short time.


    The palace sits in the north and south, reaching Zhongshan Gate in the East, Xi''an gate in the west, Houzai gate in the north and Ruijin Road in the south. There are four gates, Meridian Gate in the south, Donghua gate in the East, Xihua gate in the West and Xuanwu Gate in the north.


    The Meridian Gate is Fengtian gate, the main hall is Fengtian hall, and the Wenlou and Wulou are on the left and right in front of the hall. Later, it is Huagai hall and Jinshen hall. There are Qianqing palace, Kunning palace and the six Eastern and Western palaces in the inner court. The layout and mode of Beijing Imperial City are being referred to.


    Fugui mountain, the branch of Zijin Mountain, is the backer. However, due to the limitation of the selected terrain, the inner court was built on the filled Zhuque lake. Although the foundation was reinforced by driving wooden piles, laying the bottom with boulders and tamping with lime triad, the problem of foundation subsidence still appeared after a long time. It is easy to form waterlogging in the palace and difficult to drain water, At the same time, the palace city is too close to the outer city, so it is difficult to defend in wartime, and it is easy to behead people.


    According to the previous standards, there are at least tens of thousands of people guarding the palace, but now the number of troops is pitifully small, or even none.


    But its special significance is also of great significance to Liu Jiajun, so they will send troops to take over this area.


    The person in charge of taking over the palace is Liu Bu''s confidant, his cousin Liu Yu. Liu Yu is a member of the Liu family. In current words, he is almost a royal family. At the same time, he is also the person who followed Liu Bu when he set up the army. He is very important. Although he has no outstanding performance on the battlefield, his performance in internal affairs, But it is very excellent, which makes Liu Bu very satisfied.


    Liu Yu led his army. The two regiments entered the palace and stationed everywhere. According to their current plan, important members of the Liu family will stay in this important palace and become its master, which will be the core of their command of the world.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to fully take over it, so as to ensure that there are no potential safety hazards everywhere.


    Because this place is not their place, but also a place that their forces have never touched, Liu Bu is also very cautious. Even if he has stationed in the city, he has not moved in, but actively stationed in the Fugui mountain military camp outside the imperial city. After Liu Yu cleaned up and ensured safety, he will move in.


    And now they have taken Nanjing city and controlled the accompanying capital of the Ming Empire, which means that they have become the most powerful force in the world, and the Liu family has become one of the royal families.


    As a royal family, Liu Bu must pay attention to some things, which are also what he needs to consider. For example, he must pay attention to how he enters here and where he resides when he enters.


    Liu Jia''s family has a problem, which is more prominent now. They have found it before and are working on solving it, but they have not got a good solution.


    This is that they still haven''t established a country and won the title of emperor, and they still play the banner of Liu Jun. this is because they have developed too fast. It is estimated that when they started the army last year, with Liu Yuanqiao''s vision, he didn''t expect that they will develop so fast and ferocious, so they have been thinking about how to take a country''s name, Also have to consider.


    Otherwise, it is always the name of Liu family and Liu Jun. I feel that it is always a head lower than Daming. When I compete with Daming for the world with all my strength, I am in a disadvantageous position, as if I am in a disadvantageous position.


    He has the final say in the time of his arrival at the Fu Khai camp. But when he considered these questions, he realized that he did not have the final say, but his father has the final say. He did not see the limitless scenery of Liu Bo, but he could achieve today''s achievement, and he could only exert such amazing energy on the shoulders of giants.


    Without the support of Liu''s resources, he could not achieve such great success in the short term.


    In the past, he thought that the Liu family, which was called the four families in Shandong, was a bit boastful. It was just a rich family. Why should it be compared with the old giants, and the two giants of the Kong family, the de palace and the Lu palace were also discussed. However, after they broke out, he knew that the power of the Liu family might be inferior to these families, but in terms of money and business network, Far better than these families.


    Just like the Li family in Taiyuan at the end of the Sui Dynasty, although it is in a corner, once it breaks out, its power is extremely amazing. Once the accumulation of old aristocratic families breaks out, these people can''t imagine.


    In addition, Liu Bu, the jumper, has a God''s perspective and looks down on the overall situation with a god like posture, so he has achieved such a terrible record.


    Within the Liu family army, these people automatically rank the power structure of the Liu family, that is, the king of the Liu family, naturally his master Liu Yuanqiao, and Liu Bu is equivalent to the identity of Prince and Prince.


    There is no doubt that if Liu Yuanqiao claims to ascend the throne and become the emperor, Liu Bu is the prince. Up to now, some people call them Li Yuan and Li Shimin.


    But Liu Bu has more advantages than Li Shimin. Li Shimin also has a big brother and competitors, and Liu Bu is the only seedling of the Liu family, as if the Liu family had no choice.


    Liu Bu''s camp is located outside the palace, but he doesn''t enter the palace. This is not because of his awe of Daming, but because of his consideration of security.


    In those years, after Zhu Di broke through the Jinchuan gate and marched into the city, he was about to enter the Imperial Palace and ascend the throne. His adviser Yao Guangxiao advised him to pay homage to Xiaoling and compete for the hearts of the people all over the world in this regard. However, his Liu family is now a real rebel and an outsider. Even if he does so, he can''t compete for the support of those who are loyal to Zhu Ming.


    After Liu Bu entered Nanjing City, he had to consider a lot of things. In the past, it was a simple military problem. As long as he laid down here, the problems were basically solved, but now he has conquered this city with a population of one million, he must consider how to manage this million people.


    There are also reasons for the rise of the Liu family. Among the few cities with a population of one million controlled by Daming, the Liu family controls as many as three.


    These are Linqing, Yangzhou and Nanjing, which are famous cities with a population of more than one million in the contemporary era. Their economy is extremely developed and there are many taxes. However, these important cities have fallen into the hands of Liu Jun. they are already like wolves and powerful. After owning these places, they are even more aggressive and powerful.


    After Liu Bu took Nanjing City, some dignitaries in the city risked the danger of war and came to see Liu Jun, hoping to get in touch with Liu Jun, but all these people were sent by Liu Bu and received by his military division song xiance.


    Song xiance followed Liu BU for a while. Later, he felt that mixing local officials was more dignified. This was because of the idea in the imperial court system. After all, in the imperial court and the world, even if he became a county magistrate, he would stand out and return home in prosperity.


    However, after the Liu family took up the army, the algorithm was different. A small county magistrate could not meet song xiance''s ambition. He also knew that if he lived in Jimo, there would be no problem with wealth when he was a county magistrate, but it was impossible to want glory.


    Since the Liu family all started the army, he still did not serve as the Minister of the dragon, but rather as the guard dog. This was silly, so he immediately resigned his official post and went south to join Liu bu. He had a job around him. His position around Liu Bu was always equivalent to that of a military division, and Liu Bu still stayed with him.


    However, his military division is a bit exaggerated. The main reason is that Liu buta''s military operation mode and military system are very different from those of modern times. Not any literate literati can command and control it. If he is asked to give advice to fight, he is afraid it will be bad, so he asked song xiance to deal with some internal affairs and internal affairs, In the military, he still caught it with one hand.


    Liu Buhe still believes in the words of * * *, that is, when the gun comes out of power, as long as there are soldiers in hand, no one can get him. The Liu family can start the army, that is, because they have independent financial power. After they have financial power, they develop military power, and then have today''s position.


    Liu Bu is in charge of how the Liu family''s army fights and how to attack various places. The promotion and other personnel powers of these generals are all in Liu Bu''s hands. However, the logistical support such as food, drink, Lhasa and so on, will be handed over to people like Wu Fugui and song xiance, who will be responsible and maintain them. He will only be responsible for supervising them.


    Just like the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, he was only responsible for commanding the army and fighting abroad, and the food, drink, Lhasa and logistical support of this army were handed over to his famous Prime Minister Li Shanchang.


    Liu bu also knows this. Although he is a jumper, it does not mean that he is a very powerful person, nor does it mean that he is an omnipotent person. Once he is like the emperor Chongzhen in the north, he will grasp everything and manage everything. Even if he is tired to death, he has not done a good job.


    Liu Bu refused all the requests of dignitaries in the city, but it was difficult to refuse the only joint request of Qian Qianyi and situ.

 Chapter 683

    After Liu Jun entered the city, the battle did not end, but became more intense, which was somewhat different from the expectations of local factions such as Qian Qianyi and situ only, and they couldn''t accept it.


    Moreover, they all thought that once Liu Jiajun entered Nanjing, the resistance in the city would end, because resistance was meaningless, and life preservation and survival were the most important, but their ideas were different from Liu Jun''s practice.


    Situ was the only one who came to volunteer. He said he was willing to take the initiative as a representative to persuade the officers and soldiers who were still resisting in the city.


    Liu preached: "Zhu Mingjun is already a grasshopper after autumn. They can''t jump for a few days. They are not qualified to accept the recruitment and surrender of our army. If they know the truth, they will take the initiative to lay down their weapons and go out of the barracks. They will remain infatuated. There is only a dead end."


    Situ only said to him, "these officers and soldiers were ordered by Duke Xu to fight against the army. They were worried that if there was no promise from the commander, they would be settled in the autumn. As long as the commander made a promise, they would persuade these people to surrender."


    Liu Bu said to him, "I don''t need your advice."


    Situ was stunned and said, "why?"


    Liu Bu now has the style of being a commander-in-chief. He knows that as a superior, he speaks like a mountain. In that case, he should cherish his words like gold and be silent. He used to like to talk and talk long, but now it is just one sentence: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    Qian Qianyi was also among those who asked for advice. He said, "commander, you have taken Nanjing city. The people in the city are also the people of the Liu family. Only those who have won the hearts of the people since ancient times can win the world. It is the time to win the hearts of the people."


    Liu preached: "this is Zhu Ming''s old capital. There are many people who cherish Zhu Ming. If they are wise, when our army arrives, they should open the city gate and surrender voluntarily. Until now, they are still fighting tenaciously. This is life and death. In that case, Ben Shuai might as well give him a ride."


    At this time, Liu Zhongyong, the most important general under Liu Bu, was also with him. He echoed and said, "it will take two more days."


    In fact, for their superiors, killing more opposition forces while taking advantage of chaos is equivalent to removing weeds in the field, which will make the crops better.


    Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong are not deep people. Their ideas are almost immediately known by veteran like Qian Qianyi. He is anxious. If Liu Jun is allowed to remove weeds like a tiger, the vitality in Nanjing will be lost.


    Qian Qianyi said, "it''s because these people don''t know Liu Jun Tianwei. Now when the army arrives, they should know that someone is willing to persuade these people. It''s only two days'' effort. It will bring the army and people back to the city."


    Qian Qianyi is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is not a cruel and murderous man. Seeing the people suffer, he is also moved by compassion and hopes to save more people with his own strength.


    Liu Buhe said: "there are countless old and young people in the east of Jinling River and the old land of Zhu Ming. Many people with Zhu Ming''s heart are like crucian carp crossing the river. These people are frightened by the power of our army for a moment and may tolerate it temporarily. Once the enemy arrives, it is the day of their repetition. Today, Lord Qian, you plead for mercy. What if they oppose in the future?"


    This is to ask Qian Qianyi.


    Qian Qianyi is willing to save these people and residents because he is kind from the heart. On the one hand, if he can save more people, it will help his reputation. However, listening to Liu Bu''s tone, he is worried about the safety of the people he recruits. What if these people turn against again in the future? Liu Bu means that he wants to make a guarantee. If he is not willing to guarantee, the other party will not agree with him.


    Qian Qianyi is a disciple of Confucianism, but he also understands that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. However, if he wants to take his wealth and glory and his family life, he hesitates.


    Because Qian Qianyi also knows the truth that people are unpredictable. These people are frightened by the strong strength of Liu''s army. Now they surrender to Liu''s army. They have no choice but to accept surrender. But what should they do once there is repetition in the future? Just let yourself be buried with them? This made him feel very hesitant.


    Qian Qianyi hesitated, but the only situ around him didn''t hesitate at all. He knew that the situation was critical and was dying all the time. He couldn''t delay at all. He said loudly, "the end general is willing to guarantee his family and life. If someone opposes, he will sit back." now he is Liu Junlv Zheng, which can be called the end general.


    Liu Bu looks down on Qian Qianyi a little. He is a real greedy person who is afraid of death. He can be called a person who forgets righteousness at the sight of small profits and cherishes his body at the sight of big profits. However, he still appreciates this situ only. He is an upright man, a loyal soldier. He has both people and soldiers in his heart and is willing to do something beneficial to the world, He can be called a man with a mind. Since the other party made a guarantee, Liu Bu took advantage of the slope to get off his horse.


    Liu Buhe said, "since general situ has made a guarantee, I agree with your suggestion. After an hour, we will call in the gold and withdraw the troops. Our army will no longer kill and is only responsible for taking over all parts of the city."


    Situ was the only one who heard this sentence. He was very happy. He said, "thank you, Dashuai!"


    Liu Bu said, "don''t hurry to thank you first. Another thing is that if there is resistance, our army will crush it without hesitation."


    Situ said to him, "I understand."


    They came here to ask for this job and hope to save more people and colleagues. They are both people who have lived here for a long time, especially situ DUI. He has been in the army for many years and many people know him. If more people can be saved, it will be a great kindness.


    This once imperial city of the Ming Dynasty has been controlled by Liu Jiajun. It is already Liu Jun''s territory. It is difficult to guarantee what attitude Liu Jun should take.


    No matter what attitude they take, they will not be as innocent as entering Yangzhou or Jinan.


    Because the political status here is different from that of the two places, there are more officials, such as various departments closely related to the imperial court. Among them, the relationship is a cobweb chessboard, which is extremely close.


    These forces are the most taboo and unpleasant in the new dynasty. If a wise person will take the opportunity to kill these people, which is conducive to future rule. This means that there will be a river of blood and many people will break down and die.


    In fact, the only thing Qian Qian and situ both know is that after Liu Jiajun entered the city, cleaning is inevitable, but it would be better if it could be cleaned in peacetime.


    If it is cleaned in peacetime, there will be an accident to some officials and rich families, and the number of people who die will be limited.


    But now it''s different. Once Liu Jun sends out a large army to clean and appease on a large scale, there will be heavy casualties and a large number of casualties here. These troops are like a strong wind. There are no people or animals in the places they pass. I don''t know how many people will die in the war.


    Situ is the only one who is also a leader. He knows one thing most, that is, once these soldiers let him have no scruples, they will become terrible beasts.


    So they had to take their lives as a guarantee, hoping that Liu Jun could withdraw the beast and save more people.


    After receiving Liu Bu''s promise, they were very happy and were ready to persuade immediately.


    Liu Bu was also a man of his word. Since he nodded and agreed to the two men''s requirements, he immediately ordered his army to start withdrawing troops.


    It was already late at night. The city was still fighting and fighting, and the sound of the city was killing the sky. However, the sound of Ming Jin in the Chinese army camp spread ten miles. At the same time, they also sent a large number of cavalry and messengers to everywhere for the first time and ordered these soldiers to stop the attack on the spot.


    Qian Qianyi and situ only agreed when they saw Liu Bu do what he said. There, they ordered his army to return to the camp. This style can be called decisive and vigorous. Qian Qianyi quickly saluted Liu Bu and said, "commander-in-chief is kind, and the people of Jinling will always feel great kindness."


    Liu Bu said, "if Gou can make aggression, how can he kill more people?"


    This sentence is a bit forced. As a leader, he has always been kind and not in charge of the soldiers. Moreover, he does not stop other people''s aggression, but takes the initiative to start a rebellion. If he succeeds, it''s OK. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history and become a treacherous minister, like Shi Siming of Anlu mountain.


    Qian Qianyi also knew that the other party was a little pretending to say such words, but he had to accept the other party''s affection.


    Because Liu Bu was in charge of millions of soldiers, gave a flag and countless heads fell to the ground. He was qualified to say such words. Nanjing city was controlled by him. He was the person who decided the fate of Nanjing city. This wakes up the power of the world.


    Qian Qianyi and situ Zhiyi gathered a group of people under him. They elected them as leaders and begged Liu BU for mercy.


    If Liu Bu''s army stopped action, they immediately went to all parts of the city to persuade them to surrender, hoping to make these people give up resistance.


    Now Liu Jun has broken through the city wall and killed Duke Xu. The overall situation has been set. No more resistance is of any significance. There is no benefit except to increase casualties.


    If Duke Xu himself had been here in the past and ordered the world, it is estimated that these people would have a backbone and loyal people. They would continue to resist, but now all this does not exist and everything is hopeless. Why should they make unnecessary sacrifices?


    If these people want to die, they can also be made perfect. It''s good to commit suicide by themselves. Why should they be buried with the people of the whole city.


    Now at a delicate moment, Liu Jun has broken the city. If there is still constant resistance in the city, it is difficult to ensure whether Liu Jun will do anything crazy.

 Chapter 684

    Qian Qianyi and situ''s only worry is not superfluous, but a very realistic thing.


    Let''s take the Taizu emperor as an example. When Zhu Yuanzhang besieged Zhang Shicheng of the state of Wu, the soldiers and people of Suzhou insisted on resistance and fought for half a year, which made Zhu Yuanzhang very angry. He thought that these people were all interested in Zhang Shicheng. After he conquered Suzhou, he killed all Zhang Shicheng''s subordinates. If he could not kill them, he turned them into Dalits, Even the people in Suzhou were collectively punished by them. The tax in Suzhou was twice as high as that in other places, which was a rule set by Emperor Taizu.


    Now that Liu Jun has taken Nanjing city and controlled the territory, these people should stop doing meaningless resistance. If Liu Jun is angered, it is the people of Nanjing who will suffer in the end.


    Qian Qianyi saved these people mainly to win the hearts of the people and accumulate his personal reputation. Unlike the only situ, he just wanted to save more people and make the people suffer less.


    Qian Qianyi has some ideas. He hopes to show himself in front of Liu bu. In the Ming Dynasty, he is a prime minister level figure. The Liu family should woo him and offer him a price that can''t be low. If he can do something that the Liu family appreciates very much, his status will not be low. He Qian Qianyi has always compared himself with Xiao He.


    In fact, it should be compared with Li Shan''s appearance, but Li Shan''s end is bad, so he doesn''t dare to compare with Li Shan''s appearance.


    Qian Qianyi knew that the new rise of the Liu family was not available. As long as he performed well, celebrities like him would certainly be able to do a good job.


    Qian Qianyi is an official fan. He has studied hard for ten years to become an official, but he can''t be called a lucky man. In the imperial examination, he is extremely lucky. He is the perfect object in the eyes of others.


    But in officialdom, it seems that the official career is bumpy and very unhappy.


    Of course, his so-called dissatisfaction means that he did not become the first assistant, Kuang fuming the Lord and govern the world. Naturally, any scholar is an official when he is good at learning. He hopes to sit in the position of prime minister and dominate the world.


    He Qian Qianyi''s position as prime minister, that is, one step away, was pushed away infinitely, which became a great regret in his life.


    That is, knowing that he had no way to become the first assistant in Daming, he gave up his heart and fell into the hands of Liu Jiajun. With a little coercion, he decided to surrender.


    Now that we have voted for Liu Jiajun, we must consider the status among Liu Jiajun and find ways to climb up.


    Qian Qianyi believes that he is famous all over the world, but this is not enough to make him sit in a good position. The officialdom of the Liu family and his son is different from that of Daming. The biggest difference is that they will not agree with your reputation, or they will appoint you as a senior official according to seniority, but value your ability.


    Liu''s father and son''s employment seems to be a bit like the employment method of a generation of celebrity Wang Meng. This is the only talent in employment, and they don''t care about participating in the Qing Dynasty.


    This means that he must show his talents to make the Liu family look at him differently, otherwise it is impossible to get a good job.


    And this time, he is still very enthusiastic. Although he lives in Suzhou, he also lives in Nanjing for a long time. Here, he hopes that he can mix up a job and don''t regard himself as an outsider. He sees the Liu family army acting in the city, causing a large number of people to suffer.


    Qian Qianyi was thinking that if the Liu family army could withdraw from here, the people would be free from the suffering of swordsmen, so they would take the initiative to volunteer.


    However, his courage was still not enough. Liu Bu said that if something happened, you should bear the burden, so he gave him a place to live, which made him afraid to say more.


    On the contrary, situ was the only one. He was single and carried a lot. If he could save one person, he would save one more.


    Liu Jiajun embodies extremely strong military discipline and perfectly reflects what is called order, execution and prohibition. It is as quiet as a mountain and as moving as a rabbit.


    Originally, they had been responsible for carrying out tasks in the city, chasing down the enemy and eliminating the remnant party. As a result, the city was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and there was a miasma. The sound of killing soared to the sky. It was a mess and extreme chaos.


    However, after receiving the order, they did not hesitate to withdraw immediately. All the troops withdrew to the designated place in an orderly manner.


    Liu Jiajun is a little different from others. This is that he has strict military discipline and will never burn, kill and rob. If other armies, such as officers and soldiers, enter here, I''m afraid they will kill. Most soldiers are busy robbing and raping * * women, so they can''t summon troops at all.


    Qian Qianyi and situ only saw the withdrawal of these troops one by one, and they didn''t take the opportunity to make a big profit at the last time. They were relieved. Then they immediately ran to meet the leaders in the city, discussed with them, and asked them to persuade these soldiers not to be right again, not to oppose Liu Jun and surrender quickly.


    The Ming army in the city was basically organized by Duke Xu. After Duke Xu died, these soldiers continued to resist under the leadership of four generals.


    It doesn''t mean that they have to be loyal to the Ming Court and fight with Liu Jiajun, but Liu Jiajun doesn''t surrender to them at all, but chases them. In this case, they are also worried that even if they surrender, they will be dead. Since they are dead, why not fight for a good reputation.


    Now Liu Jun retreated and was persuaded by situ Duyi, Qian Qianyi and other old acquaintances. They were relieved.


    The war in the city began to come to an end. Since the city was broken, the people in the city have been terrified. They are afraid that these soldiers will burn, kill and plunder in the chaos. As long as people with experience and experience know, in the war, these people are injured and affected. When soldiers go crazy, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Fortunately, Liu Jun had strict discipline and was only chasing the remnants of the Ming army. If he did not attack or hurt them, they would not disturb the people.


    However, this is a battlefield after all. The two sides are fighting and fighting, which inevitably leads to many events that are difficult to control. Countless people died of accidental injury and arson. Hundreds of places in the city caused a raging fire. The fire soared to the sky and thick smoke came out for miles, making the whole rich Nanjing city like hell.


    Liu Jun''s continued pursuit of the remnants of the Ming army has exacerbated this fear. Many people worry that Liu Jun killed the people in the process of chasing these officers and soldiers. They also worry that they will anger the people, expand the scope of attack and victimize more innocent people.


    Just when everyone was scared and panicked all day, Liu Jun finally retreated. When they attacked, they rushed over like crazy waves, but when they retreated, they were like running water, very fast and never muddled.


    Of course, Liu Jun''s withdrawal did not mean that they withdrew outside the city, but withdrew from the battlefield, stopped fighting for the time being and stationed at the designated place.


    However, if the surrender fails, they will still launch an attack. This way of advancing and retreating is their style. The retreat of Liu Jun stopped the fighting in the city, which also relieved the remaining Ming army and the people in the city. As long as there is no more war, everything is easy to discuss.


    If we continue to fight, we really don''t know what to do. Many people are worried that if we fight like this, the fire will spread all over the city and everyone will not live.


    As soon as the war stopped, many people began to go out of their homes and put out the fire with buckets and water hoses, because if they did not put out the fire, the fire would spread and burn their whole block and square area, and eventually they would have nothing.


    Qian Qianyi and others did not dare to waste any time. They immediately went to the city to persuade these officers and soldiers to lay down their weapons. If they lay down their weapons, they could save their lives.


    They are also worried that if the officers and soldiers insist on not lowering, they will be in great trouble.


    However, this worry is superfluous. When they have a guarantee, these officers and soldiers have nothing to hesitate. They have laid down their weapons one after another. They continue to resist now, not because of their loyalty to the imperial court, but because Liu Jiajun doesn''t give them a chance at all, but because he wants to kill them all, That''s what made them stick to their resistance.


    Now that it has been called down, perhaps made a promise, the Ming army chose to surrender.


    The Ming army went out of their positions and fortresses and handed over their weapons to Liu Jun, officially ending the battle.


    Qian Qianyi and others were very happy to see that they easily persuaded these soldiers to surrender, which means that the two sides can still coexist peacefully without killing all, and have to fight to the death.


    Now that the battle has been fought, the officers and soldiers know that they are not the opponent of the other party at all. If the other party persists in fighting, it will eventually be a dead end. At this moment, many people begin to worry about their own things behind them. They all know and know that once they continue to fight, will Liu Jun choose to kill the city, Will they choose to revenge the people around them?


    You know, in the war, the most difficult and painful thing is these people, their families and ordinary soldiers. Once the two sides fight, it is difficult to distinguish between the soldiers and the people. They often kill the enemy and ourselves without dividing the soldiers and the people.


    Liu Jiajun just stopped chasing and killing the officers and soldiers in the city, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have to do anything. They are also ordered to guard all parts of the city and occupy Jinyao. Nanjing is a huge city, with a surrounding area of more than 60 kilometers. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers entered the city and stationed everywhere to complete control.

 Chapter 685

    Liu Bu happily accepted Qian Qianyi''s and situ''s suggestions because he wanted to lay down his weapons and stop fighting.


    Because now they have gained the upper hand and controlled all places. Basically, the enemies on the blacklist have been eradicated one by one. Even if there are some escaped fish, they can hunt them down one by one and kill them. Now they are the masters of the city and have the initiative in all aspects to restore the city to normal, To maximize their interests.


    The city controlled by Liu Jiajun certainly does not want it to become ruins and hell on earth, but hopes it to return to normal and prosperity as soon as possible to the point of providing taxes.


    As for what Qian Qianyi and others are worried about, they will massacre the people, investigate the crimes of the people in the city and collectively punish the people in the city. This is superfluous, or that sentence. In Liu Bu''s eyes, only money and interests are the most important. How to maximize interests and how to do it. At present, if they return to normal and maximize interests, they will immediately truce, Into post-war recovery.


    Moreover, when Liu Bu and his men invaded Nanjing in advance, they all had plans in this regard. You should know that there were hundreds of thousands of troops besieging Nanjing, but only his core troops could really enter the city and participate in the war, because they knew that once the city wall was broken down, they would win in the end.


    How to accept the largest city perfectly is what Liu Bu has to do,


    And they all know that if they kill here and make a mess, it will also affect Liu Jun''s acceptance of other cities.


    Because other cities in Jiangnan must be watching. If they see such destruction after Liu Jun''s capture of Nanjing, the fish and meat people will be extremely disappointed with them. Instead, they will take up arms and continue to fight them. On the contrary, if they vote for Liu Jun, they can live a fairly good life and live better than before, they naturally have no need, Go down the same road as Daming.


    Liu Bu and his colleagues had foresight about this. What Liu Bu knew was that in the original history, the Manchu people swept the north of the Yangtze River. However, it took 17 years to conquer the south of the Yangtze River. This was not because the local residents and people hated JianNu, but because JianNu practiced the practice of shaving their heads and making them easy to wear, which made them slaves, This caused the fierce resistance of the local people. If it was just a simple military occupation and there was no such thing as shaving and easy to wear, I''m afraid it could be decided basically in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although Liu Jiajun is said to be a rebel, he is still a member of the Han nationality and is not an outsider. More importantly, Liu Jiajun''s military discipline is quite good. Wherever he goes, he can basically avoid disturbing the people, harming the people, burning, killing and plundering. He is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. It is expected that everyone wants to vote for such an army.


    From the moment the troops started, Liu Bu had an overall plan, that is, the Liu family wanted to replace them with the Ming Dynasty, not to rob a large number of votes. That is why they had strict military discipline, which convinced the people that they did not carry out fierce resistance against him, and made them minimize their losses, There was no major and tragic offensive and defensive war.


    Like the original JianNu, they were invincible and swept away the thousands of troops and horses of the Ming Dynasty. As a result, they were planted in a small place in Jiangyin and taught them to be human. Although the whole city was destroyed and most of the people were killed afterwards, they did show their blood and integrity, Let these people know that they can''t be enslaved and slaughtered casually, and they will pay a price.


    Small as a nail is, it can knock down a giant.


    Liu Jiajun came here to seize the world, so he paid great attention to military discipline and reputation early in the morning. They would never learn from the roving bandits. The roving bandits were just a group of roving thieves who were too hungry to live and turned up to rob the world. Liu Jun was to rob the world and be the master of the world, so he always established his very good reputation, Their military discipline and reputation are better than those of the government and the army. In this way, the resistance of the local people to them and their losses are minimized. Only the 100000 army led by Liu Bu can move thousands of miles a day, like a land without people.


    Liu Bu and his army have swept away thousands of troops since they boarded the ship in Yangzhou, headed south along the coast and landed in Yangzhou. That is, they delayed the siege of Nanjing a little, but they all fell quickly. While taking Nanjing, the most important city, they also included Suzhou under their banner.


    Liu Bu felt that he could quickly expand their advantages and occupy more territory, so he stopped the fighting in Nanjing in time and used his troops in other aspects. He hoped to control more places and establish a new line of defense to resist the siege of the Ming army on the eve of the massive counterattack of the Ming army.


    In the past, the Ming Empire used the same method to suppress local rebellions, that is, to mobilize troops from other places to suppress and encircle, while Jiangnan was an important place for them to mobilize money, grain and utensils. Water transportation was developed here, extending in all directions, and a large number of materials could be quickly dispatched to all parties. This time is no exception, However, Daming''s encirclement and suppression of Liu Jiajun failed, which made them a little out of reach.


    What''s worse is that something happened to the original granary of the world, which became their battlefield, making them very passive and in a dilemma. Starting from the loss of Nanjing, Daming officially and inevitably went downhill.


    Neither can they, as in the past, send money and food to this place to support other places. Instead, they should mobilize troops from other places to counterattack and recapture it.


    Liu Bu knew that this was the imperial army. It was impossible for them to tolerate their occupation of the south of the Yangtze River. He would send troops to besiege them. As for how the other party besieged them.


    It is estimated that the imperial court did not have a clear overall strategy, and they did not expect that Liu Jun would capture Nanjing so quickly, disrupt all their deployment and plans, and make the military headquarters jump. It is estimated that the current imperial court also did not have a clear deployment and plan, how to fight this war and how to encircle and suppress the Liu family.


    All this is a situation created by Liu Bu''s painstaking management. The other party can''t come up with an effective strategy to encircle and suppress them. It is the effect he has pursued after doing so many things and fighting so many wars.


    Liu Bu was afraid of the other side''s methodical and calm dispatch of troops and famous generals to encircle, suppress and attack them.


    It''s just that even if the other party doesn''t have a clear strategy and has a general deployment, it can be guessed that Daming is already corrupt here in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no army to counter attack the Liu family here, so we can only list this area as a war zone.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, there is basically no army that can deal with their Liu family army. The imperial court may order Xiong Wencan or Zhu Xieyuan to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress them in Sichuan, Huguang, Liangguang, Yunnan and Guizhou.


    Now these places are still under the control of the imperial court, but it''s hard to say whether they will continue to listen to the instructions far away in Beijing after a long time, because Liu Jiajun also plays a role in restraining and isolating each other.


    The imperial court is far away in the north. It used to rule the world with their millions of troops and inherent authority. Now these things no longer exist. It''s hard to say that people in these places still listen to them.


    Liu Jiajun went out of Shandong, swept the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers and occupied the south of the Yangtze River. It is also equivalent to cutting out and separating the most important part of Daming. The harm to Daming cannot be described and measured by specific figures. The worst thing is that it separates the north and the south, so that Daming can not continue to rule the South effectively.


    In the past, many provinces in the South were respectful to the imperial court because the imperial court would destroy them if there was a slight change.


    But now it''s different. The imperial court has been unable to control these places, and there are not enough troops to maintain the stability of these places. On the contrary, Liu Jiajun is eyeing these places. It''s hard to say whether local forces will take refuge in Liu Jun in exchange for wealth. This is also an issue that Liu Bu and the imperial court should consider at present.


    However, Liu Bu is very satisfied with the current situation. While taking Nanjing, his troops also took Suzhou and Hangzhou, which means that the whole situation is very good. If it goes well, it is estimated that they can control the south of the Yangtze River as the core in April before the snow melts and the spring flowers bloom next year, Compete with the troops from all over the Ming Dynasty.


    It is estimated that it took several months for the imperial court to digest, and then they knew how to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun.


    After several months of digestion, the Liu family can digest and annex these places, turn them into their own strength and continue to resist the Ming army. However, it is not his usual style to wait for the other party to attack and encircle and suppress them in Liu Bu''s way of using troops. He is also preparing to plan a new round of large-scale offensive, The best thing is to deal a fatal blow to the imperial court''s mobile power, and then rob him of more places.


    They Liu Jiajun did not defend passively, but took the initiative to attack. After eliminating the effective power of the imperial court, they calmly cleaned up the local opposition forces, so as to rule this place.


    Since the great Qin Empire, every politician and strong man living in this land has a unified idea, that is, to fight the world, we must unify the world. This is the real great achievement and great cause. We will never think about it. We just want to be a couple and be a hero on one side. Only when we occupy the whole world is the real communist, otherwise it is only a local force.

 Chapter 686

    Nanjing has been quickly attacked by Liu Jun, but there are as many as ten governments in nanzhili. This is the traditional Jiangnan and the place where Liu Jun sent troops one by one.


    Liu Bu is not a very experienced and resourceful person, but he does have a large group of people around him who are giving advice and making concerted efforts. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.


    The most difficult bone for Liu Jiajun should be Yangzhou, Zhenjiang, Nanjing and other places. Since it has been opened here, it is equivalent to opening the gap and opening the situation, and other places are waiting for him to accept it.


    However, Liu Bu was not proud of this, so he was arrogant. He still strictly grasped his military discipline, let the soldiers strictly abide by the military discipline, and did not commit crimes against the people. He was not allowed to kill innocent people or rob people''s money. There was one reason for this, that is, to buy the hearts of the people and compete for the world.


    Only in this way can they establish a good reputation, make the people not resent them, and quickly seize these places. For example, in the original version, it is estimated that the world-famous and rampant JianNu did not expect that they would plant such a big somersault in a mere Jiangyin City.


    The subsequent Western armies also suffered a lot. It took them more than 20 years to completely calm down the south of the Yangtze River.


    But Liu Bu doesn''t want the Liu family army to spend so much time to calm down this place. If so, it is likely to give the northern court time to recover and give them enough strength to clean up the forces in the south.


    Since ancient times, the opposition between the north and the South has always been weak in the South and strong in the north. The reason why Daming is in such a dilemma is that he is so passive because of a series of internal and external attacks. However, once he adapts to this situation, gets used to this scene, and mobilizes enough troops to encircle and suppress, stabilize his collapse situation, he is likely to recover his strength, It will give Liu Jun greater pressure and blow.


    After taking Nanjing City, Liu Bu immediately sent a messenger to report to his father, Liu Yuanqiao, who is in Jinan, that their army has taken it. It is suggested that Liu yuange and the ethnic people all move to Nanjing to live here and take it as a new home and core.


    Since the Liu family aspires to the world, they can''t just live in Jinan, but order the world in Nanjing, which used to be the capital and a national capital city. They have changed from a family to a royal family, which is naturally different from before.


    Liu Yuanqiao did not hesitate about this. He immediately agreed that when their 100000 troops went south, he had made a decision and plan in this regard. Once they won Nanjing, they would move directly to Nanjing.


    What they are doing now is rebellious. If they fail, they will become benevolent. If they fail, they will naturally allow the imperial army to invade Jinan and destroy their families.


    But now they have succeeded. Since they have succeeded, they naturally enjoy everything that the winner has. Just like they moved into King De''s residence without hesitation after they won Jinan. Now that they have won Nanjing, they naturally want to move into the imperial city of Nanjing, This is a way to reflect their authority as winners.


    Their rebellion has achieved initial success, and the situation is much different from before.


    From all sides, Shandong place open to attack from all directions.


    But now it is impossible for the enemy to carry out large-scale and comprehensive encirclement and suppression against them. With the current communication conditions and command system, it is estimated that it is difficult to coordinate millions of troops across thousands of miles to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun''s forces in an all-round way. The imperial court does not have the ability in this regard, because the place they control is too large and the terrain is complex, It is impossible for the imperial court to mobilize so many troops, command so many troops and encircle and suppress them. It can only attack or encircle and suppress them in one direction.


    Liu Bu knew that it was necessary to coordinate so many armies, various attacks and encirclement and suppression. Unless there was something like radio, it was impossible to coordinate so many armies to attack them with the current situation of communication relying on shouting. Therefore, they have now entered a new situation. They used to struggle for survival, but now they are competing for the world.


    Moreover, Liu Bu still had the idea that if he could quickly control here and draw out living mobile forces to actively attack or attack the main force of the Ming army, it would enable them to take the initiative on the battlefield.


    For example, in the south, they are not invincible. There are still heavy military groups in the imperial court. For example, their Zhu Xieyuan group also controls Huguang, Liangguang, Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan and other places.


    The senior general in charge of controlling these places is Zhu Xieyuan, a big ox man. Once this big ox man coordinates the arrival of these local armies, it is estimated that it will cause great trouble to Liu Jun.


    If Liu Bu had enough strength in his hand, he would not hesitate to send his army to advance westward along the Yangtze River, attack Sichuan and take the other party''s back road. Zhu Xieyuan''s army is still in Guizhou, but it is said that they have received the news of Liu Jun''s rebellion and are gathering troops to counter attack here, but such a huge army will take time.


    It takes time for the Ming army to assemble against them, and it also takes time for the Liu family to occupy and digest so many places.


    For example, Liu Bu now can''t have so many rich cities. He doesn''t occupy them, but attacks each other, right? Therefore, at present, they can only occupy these war cities first and turn them into their tax land before they dare to attack the enemy''s new cities without scruples.


    If they attack new cities when they don''t control these cities, then once the war is unfavorable, it will easily lead to disastrous consequences. Just like roving bandits, they have captured so many cities in Daming, but they can''t defend them. They can only rob them at most and then retreat quickly.


    Liu Jiajun will never learn from them, that is, once he takes it down, it is his own territory, and he will stick to it desperately.


    Therefore, even though Liu Bu knew this and asked Qian Qianyi and situ to persuade the opposition forces in the city to surrender, he really had to forgive them. If he really wanted to tangle with this matter and continued to deal with the enemy here, it was likely to make them make trouble again and delay their occupation of these places.


    Now the situation is very good. Liu Jun accepted the surrender of the other party, and the two sides officially ended the battle. Liu Jun comprehensively occupied and controlled Nanjing City, and drew out a large number of living troops to capture other major cities.


    Liu Bu''s strategic plan is to control the whole Jiangnan as the core and base and compete with Daming before the Ming army strikes back on them. Now what he wants to do is not to haggle with these officials or compete with them, but to reach an agreement with them, and then draw out their strength to occupy more places.


    Moreover, Liu Bu knew that although he was very angry, Duke Xu and the dignitaries in Nanjing organized the army to fight against them. These people must not be spared and must be investigated, but now is really not the time to investigate. If he holds on to this point, he will not be able to quickly expand its war results.


    Liu Bu and he also understand that they are forces in the world. They are also a new royal family. Since they are royal families, they do not mean that the world is theirs.


    Take Daming as an example. The Ming court is like a joint-stock company. Everyone has a share. Since you start a company, you can''t do everything. You take all the benefits and must distribute them to others. This means that many officials still need to use them and give many benefits to others, Others will obey you.


    Liu Bu sighed. He really answered a sentence. It is difficult for people to be confused. When the water is clear and there are no fish and people have no disciples, they can''t make a clear distinction between black and white and between ourselves and the enemy.


    After Liu Bu had this idea, he was no longer obsessed with these small problems, but thinking about how to draw out more troops and occupy more places.


    Now it is time for them to lay down a large area of land and pick peaches. The more they pick, the better. Who TMD will worry about who stole three or five peaches when picking peaches?


    For example, people like Qian Qianyi don''t want to use them at all and despise them at all, but if he wants to sit in the world, he really has to use them.


    Because those who are officials are no different from these people, and Liu Yuanqiao and others who use such people can also receive the effect of thousands of gold to buy bones, so that more people can come to obey them and work for them.


    On the contrary, if he rejects and resists these people, these people will incite and organize local opposition forces, continue to embarrass them and compete with them, making it more difficult for them to control and occupy these places, delay time and invest more resources.


    If this is the case, it is impossible for them to occupy the south of the Yangtze River and make a call. Instead, they fall into a continuous war.


    Daming jierenling, who knows if there will be a few big people suddenly, which will make them helpless and more difficult. At present, we must focus on stability.

 Chapter 687

    Beijing


    After receiving the information that Liu Jiajun went south on a large scale and entered Yangzhou from the sea, the whole imperial court blew up its nest, with chickens flying and dogs jumping in a mess, as if the end was coming.


    It''s almost a mess. Many people can confirm that Jiangnan is erosive.


    Because this is based on their experience with the Liu family.


    They basically ended in failure in a series of battles with the Liu family.


    In the beginning, the imperial court sent Liu Zeqing''s 100000 troops to encircle and suppress Liu Jiajun. As a result, the 100000 troops were easily defeated in a short time, and then lost the West Third House.


    Then they sent two armies south to regain control of the canal. As a result, they were defeated miserably. Famous generals such as Lu Xiangsheng were destroyed.


    Then there was an accident in Jiangnan.


    It''s like JianNu''s insurrection in Liao town. It''s getting bigger and bigger. Every time the imperial court goes out to encircle and suppress them, they are not destroyed, but become more powerful. Now basically, the whole outside the pass has become JianNu''s territory. Since they rebelled, the imperial court can''t take back a piece of land from JianNu.


    Guan Ningjun and Liaoxi generals claim to have made countless contributions and killed countless enemies. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but they quickly retreat to Shanhaiguan, and then the capital will be the capital.


    The Liu family is the same. As long as the other party appears in the place, it can bring great trouble and disaster to the imperial court.


    Since then, local officials have repeatedly reported Tang newspapers and memorials, which have also proved that their conjecture is not wrong.


    The government offices of the Ming Dynasty are controlled at all levels. Naturally, the highest authority of all provinces is to announce the political envoys, and then the government, States, counties and other places, and the post stations connecting these governments and counties are all over the country.


    Once something goes wrong in a certain place, these post stations will immediately report these messages to the superior government and leaders, and report them at all levels. Soon, they can reach the General Administration Department of the capital and form a network.


    The post stations played such a role. In fact, they connected all parts of the country. Unfortunately, in order to save money, Emperor Chongzhen thought that these post stations only brought trouble to the imperial court and had no role. As a result, he listened to the words of the courtiers and cancelled many post stations. As a result, he created a super anti thief like Li Zicheng.


    After the imperial court cancelled many post stations, the imperial court became very slow and slow in obtaining local intelligence, but after all, they still had channels and networks, and the war reports in front were uploaded one by one, but many times slower.


    Their post station is a whole. The North obtains information from the south, which is usually transmitted from the south. Now, the North-South connection is interrupted, and the place is in war, which makes their intelligence sources begin to be interrupted.


    For example, the imperial court doesn''t know the specific situation in the south of the Yangtze River, and the areas south of the Yangtze River can''t receive the imperial court''s notice and edict in time. What''s more, what happened in Fengyang mansion was transmitted from Nanyang mansion and Xinyang mansion in Henan Province. How do they know? Hearsay.


    Thus, a huge period of chaos was formed. In this period of chaos, the imperial court could not organize effective forces to encircle, suppress and restrict the Liu family, which gave Liu Bu more opportunities. Liu Bu has been advocating to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    The imperial court''s existing post station system and local transmission methods still let them know that there was an accident in the south of the Yangtze River. It is estimated that the Jianghuai area, their most important confidant, has been occupied, and Liu Jun is besieging Nanjing. This important town has been attacked. Emperor Chongzhen knows that he has white hair and wrinkled face all night.


    This is Nanjing, but the starting place of their old Zhu family, or the Xiaoling of their old ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang. If Nanjing falls and something happens to Xiaoling, he doesn''t know what to do?


    According to the style of this era, once Liu Jun captured Nanjing, he will send someone to destroy Xiaoling and destroy the feng shui of their old Zhu family.


    This style is very common. For example, after the bandits captured Fengyang, the capital of China, they sent their imperial tombs, and the imperial court was also unambiguous. After the emergence of big thieves such as Gao Yingxiang and Li Zicheng, the imperial court secretly sent local officials to dig each other''s ancestral tombs, hoping to end each other''s bad luck and make each other unlucky.


    Don''t mention whether it worked or not. At least after they dug Gao Yingxiang''s ancestral grave, the goods were defeated and died, and the exiles were suppressed to a desperate point by the imperial army.


    So emperor Chongzhen was very afraid, very afraid, after Liu Jun took Nanjing. He began to explore their Xiaoling. If something happened to Xiaoling, he really didn''t have the face to see his ancestors. He was afraid that he would be punished again.


    Moreover, Emperor Chongzhen, even if he was stupid and stupid, understood that as long as he stood on the map, he knew how bad the current situation of Daming was. Shandong was lost, Jianghuai was lost, and then Jiangnan was lost. The richest areas of Daming were lost. How should he rule the whole world?


    How does the military expenditure of Jiubian come from? How can we rule Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou and other places that have almost become enclaves? If we can''t rule these places effectively, it means that these places have been lost, and the Ming Dynasty has changed from a national regime to a local regime. This is really the ultimate defeat.


    Emperor Chongzhen was furious and sighed, but no matter what he did, he could not change the current situation.


    If Liu Jiajun had done evil in Shandong before, he could still order Hong Chengchou''s army and Yang Si''s army to fight each other without fear of the cold.


    But now the other side is making trouble in the south. They don''t have any heavy army groups in the south. How can they destroy this heavy enemy army.


    Without a heavy army group, there is no way to take the other party. Now they have reached a consensus that they can not easily send a force to encircle and attack Liu Jun, but have to send a heavy army group to destroy the other party, otherwise they will send food to the other party or die


    Just like the guanning army outside the pass now, if there is no heavy army group, it will not dare to fight JianNu, otherwise it will be considered as an act of death. Although the officials and soldiers of the imperial court did not say that Liu Jun is dissatisfied with 10000 and is invincible, their fear of Liu Jun is also universal.


    Emperor Chongzhen was more afraid of Liu Jun, who was different from JianNu. JianNu was always an alien barbarian, and the officials and army always despised and hostile to them. They were tartar barbarians, non-Chinese, like pigs and dogs, and few people were willing to accept the rule of an alien.


    In terms of fighting JianNu, many generals have shown their integrity. This is that they absolutely do not accept the rule of other nationalities, but Liu Jun is different. Liu Jiajun, who was separated from the Imperial Army, is also the army and power of the Han people. He has the same ancestry and origin with them. Frankly, he can be called his own. If the price is appropriate, The two sides will cooperate quickly.


    You see, when Liu Jun attacked the south of the Yangtze River, he simply sent troops quickly, as fast as the wind and as fierce as fire. This is because many people in the Ming army did not resolutely resist Liu Jun at all, but chose to surrender and cooperate with them.


    At least in the eyes of many court generals and officials, capitulating to the Liu family is different from capitulating to build slaves, and there is no pressure. This makes emperor Chongzhen face a great threat. This is a force that can compete with him for the world. He can''t help lamenting, how should it be?


    He can''t force Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army to fly over to fight each other? Even after flying, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the other party.


    The Liu family has a large number of fleets, which can quickly transport their troops from the north to the south, saving manpower and material resources and keeping the army vigorous.


    Without this convenience, their imperial army rushed all night with their weapons and equipment. When they rushed to the south, they were afraid that they were tired and hungry. They had become tired soldiers and could not fight each other at all.


    Therefore, it has evolved into such a situation, that is, to fight with Liu Jun, they must first attack Cangzhou or Hejian Prefecture, invade Shandong, recapture Jinan, restore the canal, and then attack all the way south along the canal to recapture their lost land.


    But now the weather is extremely cold. It''s freezing, and the army can''t go out at all. Moreover, because the army doesn''t have enough food, these Army soldiers are unwilling to go to war with weapons. Coupled with the continuous bad news, the army Sergeants are not high spirited and feel sad everywhere.


    That''s why emperor Chongzhen was so worried and helpless. He had no food, money and soldiers. The situation was so bad. I really don''t know what to do?


    Emperor Chongzhen made an exception and decisively appointed Zhou yanru as the chief assistant of the cabinet. He believed in his ability and hoped that he could make a career. However, when he was right with the emperor, this chief assistant of the cabinet was right and belittled his predecessor, but when he let himself do it, he could not take any effective measures.


    Although many policies on paper sound very beautiful, the final effect is very disappointing, even described as strong and unsatisfactory.


    The main reason why emperor Chongzhen was wrinkled, even if the situation collapsed to such a point, was when he asked the ministers for help.


    These ministers have nothing to do. Usually, they are eloquent and give directions, as if there is nothing rare for them in the world, but when they are really asked to do it, no one can come up with an effective way to solve the immediate crisis.


    If we can''t solve the current crisis, the Ming Dynasty will end up destroying the country. He Chongzhen emperor will become the king of the subjugated country.

 Chapter 688

    Xu Jianqiang asked to see emperor Chongzhen and claimed that there was a hundred thousand urgent things. Xu Jianqiang was the newly appointed governor of the East Hall.


    Xu Jianqiang came to see the emperor, not for anything else, but claimed that he had obtained one million liang of military pay.


    When he heard these words, Emperor Chongzhen could hardly believe it. As soon as he saw the memorial, he thought that the other party was talking about getting one hundred liang of silver, but he accidentally wrote another ten thousand words.


    What is the concept of a million dollars in military pay? This is an extremely amazing figure. The taxes collected from the fields in the Ming Dynasty in a year, that is, about 4 million yuan, are not enough for all kinds of expenses. Therefore, they can only add all kinds of apportionment and increase, and order local officials to work hard, which can barely balance their expenses.


    Since the emperor came into power, he has been personally asking about all kinds of things. For example, he has been asking about the whereabouts of every sum of money and grain, hoping to save some unnecessary expenses. Good steel has to be used on the blade.


    He could swear that he had not received a single tax of one million liang of silver during the ten years of his reign.


    The income of the Ming Dynasty was mainly from taxes and various assessments.


    The revenue of the royal family mainly comes from the local imperial villa, as well as the common practice of local tax customs. These tax customs are operated by tax collectors and officials sent by the emperor, who regularly pay a large amount of money and grain to the royal family. They call these as golden flowers and silver. Like the Liu family in the past, they have the obligation in this regard. When they are in charge of the Linqing tax customs, they send a large amount of silver every year, They have held this position for more than 60 years.


    The imperial court made a lot of money, and the Liu family also made a lot of money. The money earned by the Liu family made them grow stronger and stronger rapidly. However, the imperial court got so much money that it didn''t know how to spend it in the end.


    It can be said that emperor Chongzhen is also a person who has been an emperor for ten years. He is also a person who has seen a lot of things, but he has not experienced it from his own hands and handled one million silver, which is almost an astronomical and extremely amazing number for him.


    Unexpectedly, one of his eunuchs said that he had obtained one million liang of silver for him. What''s the concept? This concept is equivalent to that he got the taxes provided by three provinces alone. How could he be so rich? Did he find a gold mine or know Zhao Gongming and change money out of thin air?


    Seeing this memorial, Emperor Chongzhen was shocked. He immediately asked, "where is Xu Jianqiang?"


    Wang Chengen said respectfully, "eunuch Xu was outside the temple waiting for the emperor to summon him."


    Without hesitation, Emperor Chongzhen immediately said, "Xuan."


    When the emperor announced, the commuter eunuchs around him immediately passed on the words one by one. Xu Jianqiang, who was waiting outside the hall, immediately came in and gave the emperor a three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony.


    Now there are not many people who bow to him. These civil and military ministers have no ability to fight against thieves, but his temper is very big. Now they can''t bow to the emperor. If they speak to the emperor with a little respect, they will be laughed at and say they are flattering.


    Emperor Chongzhen was a impatient man. Before the other party finished the ceremony, he asked loudly, "Xu Qing, where did the silver come from?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "the maidservant just copied the homes of several unscrupulous businessmen who broke the law."


    Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t believe it. He said, "there are so many silver in the three illegal and unkind profiteers'' homes?"


    Naturally, he has reason to be shocked. Besides, he doesn''t have so much silver in his internal money. It''s frightening that several merchant families have so much silver, isn''t it? Is this still the business in the official agriculture, industry and commerce at the end of the four people of the Ming Dynasty? How can you have more money than an official?


    Xu Jianqiang said, "in the past three days, the maidservant copied three illegal and unkind profiteers and handed over all the silver to the emperor. This is the details." although he was respectful, he couldn''t hide his color.


    At this time, Wang Chengen assisted next to him. He said, "in recent days, Yanlu has impeached Xu Tidu as many as 35 times, but it has been pressed down by slaves and maidservants. The emperor needs to see." while he said, he brought a lot of memorials, all of which impeach Xu Jianqiang for being weak and illegal.


    Wang Chengen presided over the celebrant, who had the least power in the history of the Ming Dynasty. The most important power of approving Zhu was basically gone, which meant that he lost his greatest power. If he dared to hold down the memorial in peacetime, he was afraid that he would be pushed out by the emperor.


    But now emperor Chongzhen was not interested in paying attention to this matter at all. He was still shocked. He murmured to himself, "how many profiteers'' houses have so much money, more than the state treasury?" he burst into tears at the thought of his hardship and shortage.


    No wonder the emperor was shocked. Now there was no money in the internal fund and the national treasury. The whole court was crying for poverty. All the civil and military officials of the whole court were hanging signs saying they wanted to sell land and land. It seemed that everyone was very honest and very poor. Who knows how many people, even ants, were so rich and rich in their eyes, He was shocked that he had more money than he was the emperor.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw the emperor Chongzhen shocked, he began to play and said, "this is just copying the wealth of these profiteers'' homes. As for their fields and houses, as well as all kinds of treasures in the shops, all these things that can not be realized at the moment are registered one by one. Please have a look at them."


    With that, he held up a booklet. The eunuch next to him quickly took it and handed it over to the emperor.


    At this moment, Emperor Chongzhen''s mood was extremely complex, alternating with feelings. He said, "Xu Aiqing, you have made great achievements, and I will seal you..."


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t go on. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to seal each other.


    In his Chongzhen Dynasty, the main melody was to suppress eunuchs and despise eunuchs.


    At the beginning of his accession to the throne, he was in high spirits and determined to be the leader of the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty. In his eyes, eunuchs can cut off their own chickens in order to live. Is this still human? Can such people be trusted? If this kind of person is reused, another Wei Zhongxian will be brought out to bring disaster to the world.


    At that time, Emperor Chongzhen was also full of lofty spirit. In his eyes, things like money and blocking things polluted his ears and wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    When he had been emperor for several years, he knew that if he didn''t take charge of his family, he didn''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive and that he couldn''t be an emperor without money.


    It is very difficult to ask for one or two silver from the minister. For example, this time he was so moved to Lu Xiangsheng and Tianxiong army that he wanted to take out a sum of money, grain or land to reward the soldiers who died in the Tianxiong army.


    But the ministers in the court didn''t nod. They said well and high, but they refused to give a silver or two.


    This made emperor Chongzhen really taste what is called a hero who can''t die for a penny.


    At this time, he remembered what his brother said that day, that he must reuse Wei Zhongxian and look after the money bag. At that time, he was already regretful. For example, reusing Xu Jianqiang was what he did under this idea.


    For eunuchs, Emperor Chongzhen is really harsh. If they make contributions, the most is to reward some false titles or silver. If they want to be promoted to power, they will be reborn.


    Now Xu Jianqiang, his official is big enough to be the third grade East Hall supervisor. He can''t be promoted in the ranks of eunuchs. If he can give him silver, will he care about his reward.


    Emperor Chongzhen could not help sighing: "the wind knows the strong grass, and the board sees the loyal officials." even if emperor Chongzhen is stupid, he knows one thing, that is, the corruption of his officials is extremely serious.


    Whether the East Hall, royal guards or all departments of the imperial court are responsible for copying the minister''s house, they all take some money out to make a job. They say they don''t copy any money. The other party is an honest official. Why have the treacherous ministers become honest officials? He only wielded power and harmed the court, but he did not embezzle, because if he embezzled, the silver would have to be handed over.


    Now Xu Jianqiang just copied the homes of several unscrupulous businessmen and got so much money. Compared with these officials, these unscrupulous businessmen are basically the difference between small fish and big fish, so he can''t help feeling mixed at the moment.


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "this is what slaves should do."


    Emperor Chongzhen sighed and said, "what do you want?"


    When Xu Jianqiang saw the emperor say so, his heart relaxed and depressed his inner happiness. He said, "I have only one request. I hope the emperor will grant me permission."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "let''s talk." as an emperor, he naturally can''t casually agree to each other, for fear that the other party''s request is wrong.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "although I came from the slave''s family, I kept on improving myself. I always wanted to be a decent man by reading books. However, I was killed by the traitor Liu Yuanqiao and ended up like this. I really had no face to see all my ancestors and ancestors. I begged the emperor to give my father a post and a background. I can call myself a micro minister."


    Emperor Chongzhen breathed a sigh of relief. The other party can still agree to such a request. After all, such a request is not too much. Most officials will be sealed by their parents if they get a promotion, which is called honoring their ancestors.


    Like Xu Jianqiang, he was an internal official and was lucky to enter, so he didn''t seal his parents, Yinze relatives and friends. More importantly, he didn''t have to spend money as long as he talked. Of course, he was willing to promise. If he wanted to spend money, it would be different.

 Chapter 689

    Naturally, Xu Jianqiang would not tell the emperor his previous black history,


    But that he was in Cao Ying and in Han Dynasty. Because he exposed Liu Yuanqiao''s rebellion, he was persecuted by Liu Yuanqiao.


    Others go to the palace to clean themselves. This is castration. To put it bluntly, they cut the thing. Xu Jianqiang is different. His was frozen and then cut off. However, he said that after exposing Liu Yuanqiao''s rebellion, he was thrown into ice water and soaked by the other party.


    He had long exposed the fact that Liu Yuanqiao had conspired against the enemy. He endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens in the enemy camp. In addition, he knew a lot about the Liu family and made some guarantees, which won the emperor''s exceptional use.


    Emperor Chongzhen appointed Xu Jianqiang because he heard that Xu Jianqiang made the Liu family a mess and slept with the woman of Liu Yuanqiao. It seems that this is the person who hurt Xu liuyuanqiao the most in the Ming Dynasty. Since he knows the Liu family so well, he is in charge of the East Hall and is specially responsible for dealing with the Liu family.


    He put Xu Jianqiang in a position of great importance. It was Gan Gang''s arbitrariness and took a great risk. As a result, Xu Jianqiang lived up to his expectations and achieved such good results, which made him very happy.


    All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty only knew to ask him for money. Only Xu Jianqiang took the initiative to send a large amount of money and food to him.


    This is unprecedented in his ten years in power. This man has no name of a loyal minister, but has done things that many ministers can''t do. Thinking of the Minister of household who regards money as his life, as long as he asks him for money, he will face bitterly and look like a dead family. In contrast, Xu Jianqiang easily gets so much money, which makes him suspect that all civil and military officials in the court, There is no good man, all united to overhead him, united to pit him.


    At this time, Wang Chengen said beside him, "emperor, what should I do about Xu Tidu''s 35 impeachments? Should I stay in China?"


    The emperor Chongzhen was very angry. He said, "what''s left in the middle? Throw it away!"


    No matter how dull he is, he knows that Xu Jianqiang moved the cake of these officials in the court and offended them ruthlessly. However, looking at the current imperial court, only such people can work for him.


    Emperor Chongzhen stepped down from the throne and helped Xu Jianqiang, who was kneeling on the ground, up. He said, "Xu Aiqing, you have made great achievements, and I will not waste my exceptional reference to you."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this is just what the minister should do."


    Emperor Chongzhen said to him, "Liu''s thieves are powerful and how difficult the country is. What good plan do you have, Xu Qing?"


    If it had been in the past, he would never ask for advice from a eunuch. In this way, he seemed to be too useless and too cheap. Moreover, he also believed that eunuchs could not be given any rights, but at this point, he found that only eunuchs could help him.


    Emperor Chongzhen used to be very naive. He thought that these scholars were full of books of sages and sages, and loyalty to the king and patriotism were the duty of being ministers. They should be able to do this, but now they find that they are too naive.


    In particular, the surrender of Qian Qianyi not only caused a great blow to the literary ministers in the court, but also created a very bad impression in the eyes of the emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen believed that a man like Qian Qianyi fell into the hands of the enemy and should commit suicide to apologize. Who knows that he didn''t commit suicide, he actually committed himself to a thief, and persuaded his friend situ Dui to surrender and give Zhenjiang to the rapid fall of Nanjing. The death of such a treacherous minister is not enough to redeem his crime.


    Who is he Qian Qianyi? He is an expert in exploring flowers in high school, and he is also a famous scholar who has been raised by the imperial court in the Imperial Academy for more than ten years.


    But when the country was in crisis and at the critical moment of life and death, it was really chilling that he should do such a thing.


    Even Qian Qianyi can surrender. How can these people whose reputation is not as good as Qian Qianyi ensure that they will not surrender? From this moment on, Emperor Chongzhen no longer trusts these literary ministers.


    He didn''t believe any of the civil and military ministers in the court. All these people were greedy for life and afraid of death. When they were fishing for money, they scrambled to be the first. When they asked him to fight desperately, they were afraid of the enemy. He was not the king of the subjugated country, and all the ministers were the ministers of the subjugated country.


    Xu Jianqiang was not elated or complacent because the emperor asked him for advice. He said, "the minister is just a mediocre. He doesn''t know anything about military affairs at all, but he only knows a little."


    Emperor Chongzhen was a little disappointed when he heard the other party say so. In fact, he just asked casually. Who knows that the other party actually has an answer, and only one is so simple. He couldn''t help asking curiously: "what point?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "Although the slaves are mediocre, they also understand that if the three armies do not move, food and grass go first, and the soldiers eat and drink enough, they may not be able to win the war, but if they do not eat and drink enough, they will not be able to win the war. For example, commander Lu Xiangsheng and his heavenly male army, the emperor should have a heavy pension. Only in this way can others compete to follow suit. That''s the case of King Yan Zhao''s thousands of gold to buy bones."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Chongzhen''s face sank and said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Everyone thought Xu Jianqiang would say no. who knew he didn''t avoid the other party''s aggressive eyes, but looked at each other directly, and then said, "Lu Shuai should be rewarded, and Tianxiong army should be compensated."


    Emperor Chongzhen sighed and said, "I''m very moved by Lu Qing and appreciate Tianxiong army. It''s just that a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice."


    Emperor Chongzhen blushed when he said this. He said, "in this one million liang of silver, I will set aside a batch of money and grain for the pension of the heavenly male army."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "please forgive me for my crime of beheading before playing."


    This sentence surprised emperor Chongzhen again. He said, "what have you done?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "In fact, this time, Wei Chen copied three unscrupulous merchants'' houses and got as much as 1.2 million silver. Wei Chen intercepted 200000 and a large number of fields and shops. These Wei ministers have been sent to the home of Lu Shuai and the home of the soldiers killed in the Tianxiong army. Of course, all these are rewarded by the emperor''s majesty. It has nothing to do with Wei Chen. Wei Chen knows that as long as you speak, the emperor will be happy I''ll agree, so I''ll decide for myself. "


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard this sentence, he was very grateful. This is the style of loyal officials. He worries about the emperor and the emperor.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that monarchs worry about the humiliation of their officials and that monarchs disgrace their officials to death, but now it is estimated that Wang Chengen and Xu Jianqiang around him can do this.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "you did a good job. I don''t blame you." excited, Emperor Chongzhen said, "you did a very beautiful job. I decided to give Prince Aiqing the title of Taifu and a python robe as a reward."


    Hearing such a reward, Xu Jianqiang was very excited. He said, "thank Lord longen."


    When Xu Jianqiang left the imperial study, Wang Chengen personally sent him out. He sighed and envied: "our family has been with the emperor for ten years before mixing such a python robe. Governor Xu, you can mix it in just a few days. This is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave."


    Xu Jianqiang said modestly, "it''s all the photos of Wang public relations. Our family has today. The grace of the prince''s promotion is broken to pieces. It''s hard to report our death."


    Wang Chengen said, "we don''t need your reward. We just need you to work faithfully for the emperor. You are really beautiful this time. The emperor is very pleased, and our family is also very pleased. Although we are disabled people and have no chance to return to our ancestral tombs, there are many people who are disabled and have strong aspirations. Taishi Gong and Sanbao eunuch should be models of our generation!"


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Xu Jianqiang returned to the East Hall. Since he served as the supervisor of the East Hall, he has lived and fed in the East Hall. After he completely controlled the East Hall, he handled these three major cases. He just got so much money and made himself stand firm.


    However, Xu Jianqiang invited Shangfang sword and killed more than a dozen people before stabilizing the situation and establishing authority in the East factory.


    Why did he kill so many people is also for the sake of prestige. If there were not more than ten heads outside the East Hall, it is estimated that this time they copied the homes of the three profiteers, which is only 10000 handfuls of silver at most. There would never be so many. But many of them reached out and pulled out their feathers, and there would be few left.


    If it is other eunuchs, it is estimated that they will collude with their subordinates, because eunuchs don''t have that thing and like money very much. Their subordinates can be greedy, but they must count his share and everyone will be greedy together.


    Xu Jianqiang came for a purpose. He doesn''t care about money. Although he doesn''t have money, he still doesn''t have much desire for money. He wants to get rights. As long as he has rights, he will have everything.


    And he wants revenge. He is looking for trouble with a family. As long as he can get rid of the Liu family, he is willing to pay any price.


    Like now, he can not only attack and deal with the Liu family, but also become a senior official, which is what he dreams of.


    He Xu Jianqiang has always wondered why the Xu family has been loyal to the Liu family for several generations. Why is the Liu family so indifferent and unkind to him? That''s not as good as Liu Fuqi and Wu Fugui. The Liu family has long had a rebellious heart. Why not count him and exclude him.


    It is precisely because he worked hard for the Liu family and finally got such a price that he felt resentment. These ideas have become his obsession, that is, he should seek revenge from the Liu family anyway.


    He fled to the capital and got an official position. The only thing he had to do was to make trouble for the Liu family and make them uncomfortable.


    As long as it can make the Liu family uncomfortable, he will do it.


    It''s hateful that Liu Yuanqiao has rebelled now. Otherwise, as the governor of the East Hall, he just sent a team of Tiqi to the south. He can be escorted to Beijing and tortured in the imperial prison. Now that the Liu family has rebelled, it''s not easy to deal with them. We must think about the long term.

 Chapter 690

    Xu Jianqiang did so many things and targeted the Liu family everywhere. It seemed that he was going to stick to the Liu family and did it for only one reason.


    One reason, perhaps even he didn''t understand, was that he had strong self-esteem and thought he was very great, but Liu Yuanqiao suppressed him everywhere.


    This made him very unconvinced. He thought that the other party was born in a rich family and had become a real master and servant at birth. However, when it comes to real ability, Xu Jianqiang is no worse than him.


    That''s why he seduced the woman of Liu Yuanqiao, wanted to prove that he was stronger than Liu yuanqiang, and wanted to prove himself through the imperial examination.


    Liu Yuanqiao is his master. He is oppressed everywhere, but if he can be named in the golden list and raise people in high school, he can suppress each other instead.


    Who knows the power of Liu Yuanqiao is beyond his imagination. Once the octahedral Buddha makes a move, it will turn the world around.


    In the past, he had this idea because Liu Yuanqiao was just a master of seven grades, and he could still catch up.


    Who knows, Liu Yuanqiao was squeezed out of the tax clearance. After he didn''t become such a small official, he changed into a magistrate of the fourth grade. It''s too awesome for him to catch up.


    When he finally got a good job and could almost compare with the other party, the other party was already a local governor, and they all raised troops to rebel. Even now some people call him king of Qi.


    The so-called king of Qi is the king of Qi. Although the Liu family has not officially established the country and become the emperor, everyone knows that it will happen sooner or later. Xu Jianqiang can not help but sigh that Liu Yuanqiao is a mountain he will never go around.


    Seeing that the Liu family was so beautiful, but his brother was so down, he couldn''t help feeling lost. He was thinking that all this was caused by Liu Yuanqiao. He wanted revenge.


    It''s not easy to retaliate against Liu Yuanqiao now. Liu Yuanqiao is already the most powerful force in the world. Even the imperial court let him die. What can we do against him?


    But he still has a way. Since Liu Yuanqiao made the rebellion against Daming, he Xu Jianqiang can help and protect Daming. He can not only be a loyal minister and be famous forever, but also realize his ideal of life.


    That''s why he came to Beijing and had this chance. After becoming an official, he found that being an official was almost like being the housekeeper of the Liu family. Even among these officials, the discretionary money was not as good as his housekeeper of the Liu family.


    And he also found that the officialdom and court of the Ming Dynasty were extremely distorted and unreasonable.


    At this stage, Daming has a feeling of sunset. The poorer the poor, the richer the rich.


    But what makes Xu Jianqiang most incredible is that the people are not uncommon to be poor, but the imperial court is also poor and the emperor is also poor. That is really strange. You know, since ancient times, no matter how poor or bitter, you can''t suffer from the imperial court.


    But after he learned about it, he found that it was actually a bunch of moths that emptied the Ming Empire. The Ming court was poor, but these officials and their minions were extremely rich, very rich, and the money was incredible.


    In the past, the Liu family in Linqing had money, but compared with these officials, that''s all. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that they are the richest in the world.


    Xu Jianqiang doesn''t have any good strategies to save the country, but he just understands that Daming''s problem is in the final analysis lack of money. As long as he can solve the problem of money, other problems are not a problem.


    It is not difficult to solve the problem of money. There are still many rich people in Daming. Daming''s wealth is concentrated in the hands of a few people. As long as we seize the money in the hands of these few people, we can solve the problem of money.


    If the money is in the hands of the emperor, he has no way and thinks it is reasonable, but the money is not in the hands of the emperor and the imperial court, but in the hands of powerful officials.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like those dilapidated big families. The servants of their subordinates are desperate to empty the house without telling their master. Xu Jianqiang has a way.


    Xu Jianqiang was born in Shandong. Since ancient times, Shandong has been a place where a large number of strong people have emerged. For example, Shuibo Liangshan, Xu Jianqiang aspires to it. The core of Shuibo Liangshan is to act for heaven and rob the rich and help the poor.


    Daming can also use this method, that is, robbing the rich and helping the poor, robbing all these people''s money and letting everyone return to the court, which can solve the crisis of the court.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that if the work he did was spread out, he was afraid that it would make people all over the world angry and would become a public enemy of officials, so he could only keep silent and slowly try to do it.


    Therefore, after Xu Jianqiang took power, he wantonly killed Li Wei in the East factory. At the same time, he also recruited a large number of running dogs and minions, who were responsible for working for him.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that the people in the east hall were powerful and superior. They might not work for him wholeheartedly. As long as he raised these people and promoted a group of people himself, these people would listen to him and work for him.


    It was because of his implementation of this policy that they successfully copied the homes of the three richest people in the capital and got so much silver. This silver gave him a firm foothold and became the fastest person for the officials in the court.


    But Xu Jianqiang didn''t care. He knew he was a eunuch. He couldn''t take the imperial examination anymore. The only way out was to hold the emperor''s thigh and work for the emperor.


    The emperor used to be ignorant of good and bad, but now he is different. At least he knows who is good to him and who is bad to him. As long as he solves problems for the emperor and gets money, he will be reused.


    Xu Jianqiang also found that the current Ming court is quite strange. When every official in the court talks about the big truth, they are eloquent and eloquent, but if they are really allowed to do so, they can''t achieve anything.


    It is because these officials did nothing at all. They could do nothing but corruption and bullying the people.


    Although Xu Jianqiang is only a slave and a eunuch, he also has the grand ambition of helping the world and rejuvenating the Ming Dynasty. Since he has invested in his majesty, he wants to do something for the emperor. Now all the officials in the court are mediocre and have nothing to do. The corpses who eat vegetarian meals can do nothing but embezzle and get money, so he is also thinking, It is impossible to rely on them to rectify the administration of officials and revitalize the imperial platform. He can only find another way to work for the emperor.


    In his eyes, people like him are Orthodox, and Liu Yuanqiao is a rogue minister. Once he helps the emperor calm down the rebellion, he will catch Liu Yuanqiao and cut him thousands of times. Let''s see what he is proud of?


    Xu Jianqiang is still very optimistic about Daming, because Daming has been handed down for more than 260 years. Daming has experienced many hardships for more than 200 years, and this time is no exception.


    You should know that in the past, Daming was presided over by some emperors who were defined as confused monarchs. Daming was able to survive under the blessing of Kuang Fuhe, the ministers and the ancestors. This time, Emperor Chongzhen was a young and promising person who was diligent and loved the people.


    Xu Jianqiang thought that once he survived this pass, it was time for him to rise and prove himself.


    After returning to the East factory, Xu Jianqiang took on the next task, which was to charge 500000 liang of military pay to the Tianjin camp together with the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war. First, he transferred the silver to the army that had long been in arrears with the silver.


    After all, Emperor Chongzhen was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was the Communist Lord of the world. The silver was useless in his hands. Before he moved into the Treasury, he was stared at by passing immortals and stretched out his hand one after another.


    Emperor Chongzhen decided to give the silver to Yang Sichang''s army first, because his army had been in arrears for a long time and was about to cause a mutiny.


    This sum of silver was jointly distributed by several departments to Yang Sichang''s army.


    In fact, they were afraid of giving Yang Sichang the silver, and he directly embezzled you, so their idea was to watch this silver payment.


    Five hundred thousand taels of silver is a huge sum of money. When the news came out, the capital was a sensation. Originally, Xu Jianqiang of the East Hall copied the home of the three richest people, which caused public anger.


    Many people denounced him in words and in writing, and praised him as a traitor like Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian. However, he handed over all the silver to the national treasury and the emperor. Many people punched cotton and couldn''t make it out.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen was kind. When he got the money, he didn''t cover it in his hand and let it rot. instead, he immediately distributed it to the army for use in the army, which made the courtiers very happy.


    And they stretched out their hands to him, and wanted to use all the 500000 Liang left of him.


    The Ming court is now facing many difficulties and needs a lot of money. Even if there are ten million Liang, it can''t satisfy these people''s appetite. It''s only half a million. It can only be said that there are many monks and few people, and there will be no money when their hands are slow.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen still had a certain shrewdness. He categorically refused to use the silver. He must put it in the Treasury, use it on the blade, and use it in times of crisis.


    The emperor also understood that at a critical juncture, without some money and food, he had no ability to respond.


    And this time, Xu Jianqiang copied several rich people''s homes, which also opened a way for him. That is, can he cut more such fat pigs and he can be rich.


    If a fat pig like this is not killed, it will not be killed. If it is not killed, it will become another Liu family. It is simply raising tigers.

 Chapter 691

    In the past, such things could be completed by the Ministry of household or the Ministry of war. At most, people from the Metropolitan Police Academy were sent to supervise.


    Such a large amount of money and food must be watched by many people, and many people will reach out, but if the three parties will survey, they can basically prevent problems.


    But what made him very angry was that he had just returned to the East factory when he received a silver note of 10000 Liang sent by someone.


    I gave him ten thousand liang of silver. The purpose must be to buy him off.


    Xu Jianqiang sneered at him. It would be strange if these people were not funny. Every eunuch is greedy for money, but he is not greedy for money when Xu Jianqiang is a eunuch.


    Before leaving Jinan, Xu Jianqiang took away many treasures of Liu Zeqing, which was enough for him to live a rich man''s life and have no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    But he doesn''t care about these things. What he cares about is to take a breath. He is confident that with his ability, he can travel all over the world and look at the world. He can mix well everywhere.


    This also confirmed his conceit. When he came to the capital, he actually became the No. 2 figure in the inner court in such a short time. Although this is not the No. 2 figure in the imperial court, it can also correspond to the No. 2 figure in the imperial court. His power is extremely great. If Liu Yuanqiao has not rebelled, he has to live by his nose at the moment. He must be called Xu Gong.


    Xu Jianqiang lives to defeat the Liu family and prove that he is stronger than Liu Yuanqiao. He doesn''t care about other things. Even before, he doesn''t care. Now, as a dignified East factory supervisor, he doesn''t pay attention to these things. As long as he has rights, he''s afraid he can''t get money?


    Only if Daming doesn''t fall down and always perseveres, these people can be domineering here.


    This is the difference between Xu Jianqiang and other people. Other people try their best to make money and bully, while Xu Jianqiang believes that only when Daming is strong can they continue to bully.


    Therefore, Xu Jianqiang hates this kind of people. He thinks that this kind of people typically eat meat with chopsticks, put down chopsticks and swear at their mother. They are really looking forward to the sinking of the ship.


    He took the ten thousand Liang silver quietly, but ordered his men to do something.


    The people sent by the other party sent 10000 liang of silver. Seeing that they accepted it, they were very relieved and left smartly.


    There are professional rules in the business. Collecting money is the official''s professional rules. Otherwise, no one will trust you in the future and no one will send money to you.


    Moreover, the other side also firmly believes that in the world, black eyes can''t see white silver. Ordinary people often do so. These eunuchs without chickens have no dependence and can''t enjoy the joy of fish and water. Their desire for money is even stronger. It can be said that eunuchs have no other fun except pursuing power and money.


    After counting all the silver in the national treasury, they took the silver to Tianjin Wei with hundreds of carts and hundreds of civilian men and delivered it to Yang Sichang''s camp.


    The emperor attached great importance to this matter. He made a high-profile publicity all the way, claiming that he sent a large amount of money and food, mainly to improve the morale of the army and let everyone know that the emperor was still rich.


    They were so publicized, but this time, the head of the household department''s doctor Gao was very unhappy with reading. He said: "I work, but I want to keep a low profile. What''s the style? Do you play monkey tricks?"


    After Gao Shushu said this, this official of the Ministry of war and the imperial censor of the ducha also agreed one after another.


    This is really not in line with their vision. In their vision, it is just to send the money quietly, and such a high-profile publicity is not convenient for them to start from it.


    This sum of money has been watched by these people since it arrived at the emperor. Many people are eager to slander. This is a big fat meat. Who doesn''t want to bite?


    At present, when the Treasury of the Ministry of household moved out, these people began to work. They immediately had profits and shares. Rules and practices had been formed in this regard. After these people got the money, they all knew how to deal with it. They were happy from top to bottom.


    Everyone has a share. Everyone''s corruption is not called corruption. It''s called industry rules. So many people are greedy for money, which means that the emperor can only swallow his anger, open one eye and close one eye. It''s called not blaming the public. He can''t catch all the officials of the whole court? This is not the time for emperor Taizu.


    During the reign of emperor Taizu, which official dared to say that he would quit? Now these officials, as long as the emperor does a little bad and the court does a little bad, they will immediately quit and let no one be your official.


    Of course, this is not to say that they don''t want to be officials, but a means to force the emperor to obey. It''s like those tricksters who forced their superiors to obey by resigning. Now the imperial court wants these officials to come here to maintain the situation, rather than these officials scrambling to be officials here.


    Xu Jianqiang, for example, has a high quota of 10000 Liang. If he hadn''t been a newcomer, we don''t know his depth. I''m afraid there might not be 10000 Liang back.


    When this sum of silver came out of the Treasury, it was 500000 Liang, but it was intercepted and distributed by them, and it immediately became 250000 Liang. Of course, it was still 500000 Liang in writing.


    When they marched the silver into Yang Sichang''s camp, Yang Sichang had led his officers and soldiers to meet him at the gate of the camp.


    This is not only the emperor''s special envoy, but also sent silver. Even if Yang Sichang is noble and proud, he must show due etiquette.


    No one can offend the God of wealth.


    Moreover, the emperor learned to be smart this time. That is, before they set out, they highly publicized it to let the officers and soldiers in the camp know that the emperor sent 500000 liang of military pay. Not only did he pay all the arrears, but also there were other rewards, which made the soldiers very happy, just like the new year.


    Yang Sichang and others were very pleased to see this situation. Although he had read the books of sages and learned all kinds of military books back and forth, he found that there were so many problems after he really led the army.


    In the final analysis, these problems can only be counted as one. This is the problem of lack of money and food.


    If they were not short of food and money, they would not be so passive and stretched.


    You know, he is the Minister of the Ministry of war, the real main hall of the Ministry of war, in charge of the national army and horses, and comes with the Shang''s sword. However, there is no way for the following group of proud soldiers and fierce generals, and the other party is not too fond of him. His Tianjin camp has nearly 100000 soldiers, but it can only be described as a plate of scattered sand.


    These soldiers would rather hurt themselves than join forces to attack Cangzhou.


    And these generals, in addition to asking him for food and sound, would not ask him for anything else, which makes the conceited people of Yang Sichang generation very embarrassed and very sad.


    In the past, he thought that money was a very vulgar problem, but now he found that it was impossible to do anything without money.


    Yang Sichang knew that even though he was noble and proud, the soldiers were hungry. Even if they could fight again, they couldn''t fight. He couldn''t face such a scene. He was a real headache and was helpless.


    So that Yang Sichang wrote to the emperor that if there was no money and food to arrive and cheer up the morale of the army, his army would disperse without Liu thieves.


    Yang Sichang was desperate. He was really at the end of his rope before he dared to say such words. Otherwise, he would never dare to say such words to the emperor, which proved that he was incompetent and that he could not control the situation.


    Now, even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s useless. He just can''t control the situation, which is a fact.


    Even if he Yang Sichang used any method and did anything, he could not command the army and let them go out of the city to fight.


    Their army shrank in the Acropolis of Tianjin and refused to go out. They were afraid of the enemy opposite.


    The Liu cavalry on the opposite side, although it is ice and snow, they are ghosts and wild wolves who generally appear near Tianjin to spy on the military situation, and constantly hunt their night and spies, cutting off their intelligence sources. For the current situation, Yang Sichang can only lament that it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    Yang Sichang is an orthodox scholar official and a figure who aims at the world. Even if he has no money and is extremely poor, he will not rob or make money, because he has greater ambition.


    Their Yang family is also an official family. They have power and power. They are never short of money. As long as they master power, they will have money. Their model is that some people in the family are officials in the court and provide shelter for the whole family.


    This one must be a good official. Just concentrate on being an official and climbing up to be responsible for protecting the family.


    The job of making money is done by some other people in their family. They arrange some children who can''t participate in the imperial examination and be an official to take over. They have an official''s relative under protection. They can easily make money no matter what they do in business or business.


    Yang Sichang himself was not short of money and could not support his army. At the moment, he heard that the imperial court finally allocated a lot of money and food. He was very happy and happy. He only hoped that this large amount of money would boost the morale of the army and let them fight and realize their plan.

 Chapter 692

    Yang Sichang led all the senior officials and officers outside the gate of the camp to meet the special envoy team of the imperial court. Looking at this team, he brought so much silver.


    Everyone was so excited that they thought they should be fat this year.


    Unconsciously, it is the Spring Festival of the 11th year of Chongzhen, and it is almost the year of Wuyin.


    Because many things have happened continuously this year, earth shaking changes have taken place in the north and Shandong.


    Jiangnan is also like the collapse of heaven and earth, so many people are stunned and worried by the current situation, and almost no one has the intention to celebrate the new year.


    Only occasionally did some people think that the Spring Festival of this year may not be easy.


    Daming is now in troubled times. People are worried about it. The famous lives in troubled times are as cheap as grass mustard.


    Even these soldiers and officers and soldiers are worried and scared, because everyone knows that troubled times is not only the knife sharpening stone of great generals and marshals, but also the flesh and blood mill of soldiers. I don''t know how many people can live to the Spring Festival of the 12th year of Chongzhen!


    The imperial court''s team, carrying a large number of silver, entered the camp. Because the other party had a decree, Yang Sichang greeted him outside the barracks.


    If in the past, meeting the imperial edict was a great event, many people must be respectful and attach great importance to it.


    But they are different. The imperial edict is only a form. What we really care about is the money and food rewarded by the emperor.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw all this, he shook his head secretly. Unexpectedly, the majesty of the imperial power had disappeared.


    When the imperial court loses its dignity, the world is in chaos.


    People say that when the country is about to die, there will be an evil spirit. They don''t know who this evil spirit is, let alone who is the juniper of the court?


    Yang Sichang was always happy. He thought that the emperor had finally solved the most difficult and thorny problem for him. After solving this problem, he could let go and do something to let others know his ability.


    But when the officials of the household department asked him to count the silver, they asked him to sign for 500000 liang of silver first and then count it. He knew that there must be something fishy in it.


    It has become a common practice for officials in the court to draw 10% of their eggs. However, this is the life-saving food for more than 100000 troops and a sum of money to support the future of Daming. How can these people reach out?


    To put it bluntly, the rich even rob the beggars of their jobs. Yang Sichang is thinking about how black the other party is. He can still accept it if he only takes 10% or 20% at most.


    After all, this has become a routine. If you don''t let these big guys share some benefits, who will say good words for you?


    But his accounting room iron abacus hurriedly told him that he must not sign for it!


    The silver here is only 250000 Liang at most.


    Yang Sichang''s accounting room is called the iron abacus, also known as the golden eye. He is an old accounting room for decades. He can calculate the numbers and money very clearly. It is said that when a ingot of silver comes to his hand, he knows how much it is, so he doesn''t have to weigh it at all.


    A car passed by on the ground. Looking only at the car marks on the ground, he knew how much silver was on the car. Yang Sichang always handed over his accounting room to the master. Although he didn''t have much money, he always managed very well, clear and organized. It''s unclear without an account.


    Iron abacus hurriedly told Yang Sichang that naturally he wanted him not to sign for it. If once he signed for acceptance, the other party would not admit it. What he gave you was 500000 liang of silver, then he was covered all over and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Yang Sichang had to bow his hand to the other party. He said, "500000 Liang is not a small amount. Let me arrange someone to count it, confirm it, and then sign for it."


    When Yang Sichang said this, Gao Shushu''s face sank. He said, "don''t you believe I can''t wait? When the money came out of the Treasury, we counted him. The whole process is half a step. How can there be less if no ingot of silver is half a step away from our sight? Don''t you trust me at all? If you don''t trust me, don''t forget the money."


    The other party said so hard, but it made Yang Sichang blush. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Yang Sichang''s article was outstanding, but if he was allowed to quarrel and argue with others, he was really not an opponent. Yang Sichang was never good at sophistry.


    Yang Sichang knew this. The iron abacus told him that there must be something fishy in it. If he didn''t listen and stepped in, he was afraid that he would step into the pit. The other party''s attitude was very clear. You either take it away or they pull it away. You won''t get off the stage when you see him.


    Just when Yang Sichang was very embarrassed and couldn''t get off the stage, Xu Jianqiang suddenly intervened. He said: "the ancients said: close brothers, clear accounts, silver hands, face-to-face counting, and you''re not responsible for leaving the stage. This is a trade rule. You can''t talk about trust or mistrust, doubt or no doubt. Just check it face-to-face."


    Xu Jianqiang said this sentence, which is tantamount to giving Yang Sichang a slope to get off the donkey. He was very happy and arched his hand to the other party. He said, "that''s right. There is no trust or distrust, but just pointing it out face to face."


    Gao Shushu was in a cold sweat. He knew how much silver he had. He also thought that the other party should be informed and interesting. He insisted on face-to-face clarification like a second Leng.


    Gao Shushu said to Yang Sichang, "Lord Yang, take a step to talk."


    By taking this step, he wanted to tell the other party how the money was distributed and how many big men shared the benefits. You are unwilling to let go. You are against these big men. Do you want to stay in the court?


    Of course, these can''t be said publicly. Let the other party know how many big men you share the benefits. With the ability of Yang Sichang, he doesn''t dare to do any more. He can only eat the dumb loss.


    Yang Sichang knew and understood the crooked ways in officialdom very well. If the other party said so, he would be embarrassed if he wanted to threaten him privately. If he accepted the threat, these soldiers would not agree. If he didn''t let go, the other party could take out these big men and kill Yang Sichang. He was in a dilemma.


    At this time, no one expected Xu Jianqiang, the eunuch. He sneered again. He said, "why do you want to talk further? What can''t see people?"


    When Gao Shushu saw the eunuch Xu Jianqiang, he was always reluctant and always pointed at him. He looked very unhappy. He said coldly, "eunuch Xu, it''s none of your business."


    Now the eunuchs in the court are very unpopular. They have no power and status. In the eyes of these literary ministers, they are like slaves. Even their eunuch leader Wang Chengen dare not speak loudly in front of these literary ministers, let alone a new East Hall supervisor who is out of tune.


    If it is normal, senior high school students will take care of the dignity of the officials in the officialdom, and will not yell at each other, but the other party will not spare him, which will embarrass him in public, so he will severely scold each other.


    Xu Jianqiang came here today to make trouble. He will not shrink back by the other party''s words. He said, "is it because you have done something shameful? To put it bluntly, this 500000 liang of silver is not enough. You are afraid of people and make a fool of yourself at all, right?"


    Gao Shushu''s face changed greatly. He shook his sleeves and said, "what''s my identity? I''m too lazy to talk to a shameless eunuch like you."


    Gao Shushu is definitely not a fool. When the other party said this, he knew that the other party deliberately picked things up, but he was not afraid of these eunuchs and running dogs of the East Hall. What else can you do if I don''t dump you?


    In the past, the East Hall and the royal guards wanted to catch the officials and ministers of the imperial court. They said they would catch them. But in recent decades, they were badly cleaned up by the ministers of the imperial court. It can be said that they were attacked by the whole imperial court, repaired and reorganized severely. Even if the royal guards and the East Hall wanted to catch these officials, they were absolutely not allowed to catch people without driving posts, Otherwise, it is illegal and the whole officialdom will resist.


    And this driving post can''t be sent by themselves, but must be signed and sealed by the Ministry of punishment and the Metropolitan Police house.


    It can be said that the Ministry of punishment and the metropolitan police will never sign.


    Of course, this is only for officials and scholar bureaucrats. If ordinary people, East Hall and royal guards still catch them, they really turn a blind eye. They are the running dogs and minions of the emperor. They still have a certain prestige and power.


    Because of this, these officials are not afraid of the people of East Hall and royal guards.


    After he got upset at high school, he directly threw his hand away and didn''t beat each other''s people. His attitude was obvious. I didn''t bother to talk to you. What can you do to me?


    Of course, he is also afraid of being investigated, but he has nothing to fear. After all, although he only took the lead and took the big head, the money was distributed to many officials and leaders in the court. Even Xu Jianqiang took 10000 Liang. Can he catch himself?


    If you want to investigate this matter, half of the court officials have been found, and half of the court has been paralyzed. It is estimated that even the emperor did not dare to investigate, but let it go.


    Who knows that Xu Jianqiang is unwilling to let go. He looked at each other and sneered. He said, "you must make it clear to your face and point the silver, otherwise no one is allowed to go."


    Gao Gao''s face changed greatly when he read. He shouted, "you are a eunuch. What are you, and you dare to take care of your own affairs? Do you want to learn from Wei Zhongxian when he is nine thousand years old and have no royal law?"

 Chapter 693

    Gao Shushu knew that Xu Jianqiang came for him and didn''t bird each other. He directly led a group of followers to go out.


    He knows that if he points in public, he must make a fool of himself.


    Who knows that the high school student wanted to go, but he was winked by Xu Jianqiang. His men rushed out and stopped the high school student. Xu Jianqiang shouted, "the supervisor has an order. No one is allowed to leave before the handover is completed."


    This scene was seen by Yang Sichang and his generals. These people were surprised. Such a big play is very rare.


    Yang Sichang, in particular, should have been the protagonist. He should have been forced to tear with Gao Shushu, but Xu Jianqiang was too fierce and jumped out on his own initiative and kept tearing with him.


    If someone wants to be his own meat shield and knife, Yang Sichang will not refuse. He is happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Although Yang Sichang was the Minister of the Ministry of war, one of them was the God of wealth of the Ministry of household and the other was the pawn of the emperor. They were both people he could not control and people he could not afford to offend.


    The generals and officers under Yang Sichang also watched a good play. Someone was looking for a small bench.


    This is impossible when these officials from the Ministry of accounts send money! Because they never send money. They just wait for you to come to him and ask him for it. Then they ask you to sign for it, and then give it to you. How much you sign is one thing, and how much you give is another thing. Anyway, how much you give is right.


    Officers of this era had to embezzle their military pay, because they had already been deducted before they could get it. They simply couldn''t pay so much. Couldn''t they still paste it upside down?


    Moreover, they are used to being bullied by these civil servants who manage money. It''s normal for a commander in chief to kowtow to a small official of six or seven grades. If you don''t kowtow, the other party will be angry and try every means to make things difficult for you.


    I didn''t expect that this one, who is also very powerful in the household department today, was made difficult by the supervisor of the East Hall in public, which made him feel frustrated. Even if he couldn''t get money today, he would be satisfied to watch this play.


    Gao Shushu saw that the other party was going to stop him, which made him angry. He said, "what are you? How dare you stop me? Be careful of my impeachment!" as he said, he was going out.


    As a result, Xu Jianqiang winked at his men. All of them took out the glittering embroidered spring knives, directly killed all the servants around Gao Shushu on the spot, and then put the knives on Gao Shushu.


    They killed people on the spot without any paste.


    Xu Jianqiang suddenly killed people, which made the scene a mess.


    Gao Shushu and others were in a mess. When Yang Sichang saw someone killing, he immediately ordered his duty officer to send troops and horses to block the scene.


    Although these are the great gods he can''t offend. The great gods fight and bring disaster to the fish in the pond, he doesn''t dare to manage, let alone manage. He just wants to control things and don''t let them get worse.


    Gao Shushu was furious. He said loudly, "it''s against! It''s against the law that the people of the east hall should kill people in public."


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly: "as I said just now, no one is allowed to leave before counting the number. Violators will be killed."


    Gao Shushu was really afraid now, but he said calmly, "what are you, who should meddle in my business?"


    Xu Jianqiang said loudly, "the governor escorted 500000 liang of silver to Tianjin camp according to the emperor''s decree. The number must be counted face to face. You can''t lose one or two. If you lose a penny, you''ll get your life."


    Xu Jianqiang said this, but he was completely frightened by Gao xueshu. He knew how much the money was, so he struggled desperately. He said, "what are you? Dare to take care of the affairs of the imperial court."


    Xu Jianqiang was too lazy to pay attention to each other. At his command, his men took out weapons one after another and surrounded many people at the scene.


    Seeing that things were bad, Yang Sichang and others secretly ordered their own people to be on guard and not let the people of the East Hall bring them all.


    But the people in the East Hall didn''t mean any harm to them. They just surrounded the high school students and other officials who gave money.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang said loudly to Yang Sichang, "arrange people to count the silver immediately."


    Yang Sichang was very dissatisfied with the bossy attitude of the other party, but the other party was kind and helped him. He immediately ordered iron abacus and others to organize people to count the money immediately.


    Yang Sichang also knows that he is powerful. Today may be the last silver that Chongzhen can get in ten years. If he can''t get it, he can''t explain it to his troops, and people''s hearts will be scattered.


    Let him take the initiative to fight against the big men in the court. He certainly dare not and can only choose to retreat. But now Xu Jianqiang is in front of him again. He just enjoys his success behind his back. He won''t refuse anything.


    When Gao Shushu saw this, he immediately wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by Xu Jianqiang. The five men took a knife and controlled them. Xu Jianqiang smiled and said, "if you have wronged several adults, Xu will naturally go to the emperor to apologize. If you have not been wronged, I recognize you and the national law cannot recognize you."


    Gao Shushu and others were stunned.


    They knew that if they let the other party point it out face to face, his face would be lost, and there would be no room to turn back. He said angrily, "you shameless and despicable villain, do you have to frame me today?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "as long as you have 500000 silver, no one can do anything to you. If the silver is not enough, take your life!"


    After hearing this sentence and hearing that the other party is not afraid of his threat at all, he will stick to it to the end, which makes Gao Shu like falling into an ice cave and pale.


    At this time, dozens of people, such as the iron abacus, shot quickly and counted quickly, and the abacus made a loud noise.


    About an hour or so, he made two points clear about the silver. He knelt on the ground and reported to several adults. He said, "go back to governor, Yang dashai! After the villain counted, there are 254000 liang of silver."


    Because it was said that Imperial Envoys and officials began to quarrel here at the gate of the barracks. The officers and soldiers in the barracks also watched the excitement here. There were more and more people. Inside and outside the gate of the barracks, there were ten floors inside and ten floors outside. It was said that there were only 200000 liang of silver. All the soldiers were in an uproar and angry.


    Soldiers pinned their heads on their waistbands and fought desperately. They mixed so little money and food that they were embezzled. The people they hated and angry most were the people who embezzled military pay.


    Hearing about their pay, before they entered the barracks, they were embezzled by half. How many can they finally get? They were so angry that they scolded Gao Shushu and others together and wanted to eat their flesh and blood.


    Gao Shushu and others knew something was going to happen when they saw the other party counting. At this time, the matter was finally exposed. The crowd was turbulent and thousands of people pointed at it, which made him tremble with fear.


    Although he usually acts with authority and authority, now when he is accused in public, he is also swept away. He is like a plucked Phoenix, not even a chicken.


    Seeing the surging emotions and public anger, there were still some people gathered around the high school to protect them, but they all flashed aside one after another and dared not be with them. This can also be called betrayal.


    Gao Shushu was so ashamed that he blushed, pointed to Xu Jianqiang and said, "well, you eunuch Xu, pick up a bowl of meat, put down your chopsticks and scold your mother. How can you trust the world in the future?"


    Xu Jianqiang smiled coldly. He said, "Xu has some ways to establish his faith, but not by drinking soldiers'' blood."


    Xu Jianqiang saw many soldiers watching. He was very angry. He took the opportunity to stir up a ghost fire. He said, "Xu is not talented and does all kinds of evil. Only he doesn''t dare to greedy for the sound of being a soldier, that is, he doesn''t dare to drink Soldier Blood."


    Xu Jianqiang said this, but he won the thunderous applause of many soldiers watching here.


    There are eunuchs like this, eunuchs who don''t love money and are willing to stand up for ordinary soldiers and do justice. They are really a man, reminiscent of Wang An of the previous dynasty.


    After winning the cheers and cheers of so many people, Xu Jianqiang became more dignified and arrogant. He pointed to Gao Shu and scolded loudly: "it''s useless for you to read the books of sages and sages, but you have done such a shameless thing. Can you live with your parents, the court and the Emperor? If I were you, I would have died."


    In high school, he now knows what a thousand people are pointing at. When everyone scolds him, he really can''t carry it. He wants to have a crack in the ground for him to get in, so as to avoid the humiliation of everyone.


    However, he is now betrayed by the public, so it is not easy for him to escape. At this time, Xu Jianqiang successfully stripped the official authority of senior high school, which is equivalent to turning him into an ordinary person. He can no longer hold this official uniform, bully or protect himself.


    At the command of Xu Jianqiang, his men rushed over like wolves, grabbed Gao Shushu, stripped his official clothes, and then tied them up.


    High school student lost his face and lost his manners. He hissed, "eunuch Xu, you dare to be so domineering. One day, you will die."


    Among officials, there is dignity among officials. It is a typical way to lift the table and make everyone have no food, that is, offend everyone.


    The power of East Hall can be big or small. Once no one can control it, he can suppress the existence of the imperial court. If he is crushed to death, he is a dog and kitten around the emperor.


    However, if the East Hall supervisors of previous dynasties were domineering and cruel to Zhongliang, they would eventually end up in a bad end. For example, Wang Zhen, Liu Jin, Feng Bao, Wei Zhongxian and so on, none of them would end up in a good end.


    Xu Jianqiang sneered and said, "this is called domineering and defiant? Let me show you what is domineering?"

 Chapter 694

    Since Gao Shushu was publicly exposed for embezzling so much silver, his official clothes can''t protect him.


    First of all, it lost its moral prestige, which made the people around him dare not follow him and immediately draw a line with him.


    Even this sum of money, the people from the ducha academy and the military headquarters who came with him also took the money, but these people drew a clear line with him one after another, as if he was greedy for the money alone.


    Moreover, Xu Jianqiang is also very smart and clever. His firepower focuses on one person in senior high school. If others dare to help senior high school, he dares to catch who bites who, which makes senior high school a lonely family.


    Xu Jianqiang had Gao Shuhua tied to a wooden post, and then ordered someone to bring a stove and utensils. A craftsman was melting the silver.


    Xu Jianqiang saw more and more soldiers watching, boundless, afraid of tens of thousands of people. Although he knew that most people couldn''t hear him, he still said loudly: "what Xu hated most in his life was the people who embezzled military pay and drank military blood. Since he was planted in Xu''s hands today, Xu let him know the end of embezzling military pay."


    Xu Jianqiang, as the supervisor of East Hall and eunuch, is the most despicable and annoying person of this era. However, when he said this sentence, all the people were very happy and cheered for it.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw the soldiers cheering and cheering, the officials were as silent as a cicada, and even the generals turned pale. We knew that he had achieved the effect he wanted.


    Xu Jianqiang made a round bow, and then asked Yang Sichang to summon all his officers.


    Most of these officers are generals and wear iron armor, but they seem a little afraid in the face of Xu Jianqiang. However, they took an official in public. It''s not difficult to take them.


    Xu Jianqiang said loudly, "Your Majesty ordered the Treasury of the Ministry of household to allocate 500000 liang of gold and silver. If you send it to Tianjin camp, you must ask 500000 Liang. Now someone dares to embezzle military pay in public. Xu will give you an explanation."


    A general asked loudly, "what''s the explanation? It''s worth 250000 taels of silver?"


    Xu Jianqiang said loudly: "Nothing is worth 250000 taels of silver, but this is just a verbal explanation for you. The other 250000 taels of silver will be paid in three days. You must also hand over these taels to the soldiers. If the governor detects that someone says he is in arrears with military pay, no wonder someone knows you and the national law can''t tolerate you!"


    Don''t mention it. When Xu Jianqiang said these words, he spoke loudly and awe inspiring. These soldiers and generals were ashamed of themselves and didn''t dare to look at them.


    I''m afraid it''s called standing on a thousand feet, and being strong without desire.


    Xu Jianqiang came over and said to Gao Shushu with a grim smile, "don''t you like silver? Don''t you like to swallow all the silver alone? I''ll let you swallow enough today."


    High school students knew that if they fell into the other party''s hands, they would come to no good end, and the ostentation sent by the other party would torture him, which made him very frightened. Originally, he wanted to beg for mercy, but the other party stuffed an iron funnel into his mouth, so that he couldn''t make a sound.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the silver had melted in the stove, he took an iron spoon, filled the silver juice, and directly poured it into the mouth of senior high school.


    Gao Shushu made an earth shaking scream. It''s amazing that such a thin man can make such a loud scream.


    Many officers and soldiers present hated high school. They lived such a humble life that this person caused it. Seeing his tragic end, no one applauded and applauded one after another.


    The silver was melted by the high temperature and was extremely hot. It was poured into Gao Shu''s stomach. It directly melted his intestines and gave off bursts of scorching smell, and then fell out directly from his lower body. After such cruel torture, Gao Shu died on the spot. After struggling for a few times, he stopped crying.


    Xu Jianqiang put on a glove and picked up the silver ingot from the ground. There were as many as five or sixty-two. He sneered and said, "people can''t sleep three feet, and the solar eclipse can''t eat three meals. They don''t know why they are greedy for so much silver." then he handed the silver ingot to Yang Sichang.


    He said this to Yang Sichang. Yang Sichang didn''t know how to answer, but he also knew that the other party was warning him not to use these life-saving food for soldiers. He dared to kill Gao Shushu and lay a hand on Yang Sichang.


    Yang Sichang is a man with ideals and aspirations. Of course, he won''t discount himself on some silver.


    He smiled and said, "what Duke Xu said is very true."


    Just now he always called the other party eunuch Xu, but now he doesn''t dare to call like that. He was surprised by the other party''s cruel means. Such a crazy and cruel person, it''s better not to provoke him.


    What''s more, the other party seems to be taking care of him and helping him. They are like-minded people.


    Even if he doesn''t want to get involved with the eunuch, he can''t refuse the kindness of others. He is as arrogant as Zhang Juzheng. Without the help of Feng Bao, he can''t achieve independence for ten years. Wang An of the former dynasty got along well with the Donglin Party, which is also a good story.


    But he said nothing about the big silver ingot that the other party handed him. This silver ingot seemed to be stained with something similar to flesh and blood, which was disgusting.


    Yang Sichang can only make a guarantee in public. He said: "I can ensure that this silver is distributed to every soldier without default. If there is corruption, this is my end."


    Xu Jianqiang smiled coldly. He said, "I like to hear that. But who doesn''t want the white silver, but it depends on what silver, what can move and what can''t move? If the emperor wants you to move, you can move if you don''t move. If the emperor doesn''t want you to move, you dare to stretch out your hand. As the pawn of the emperor, I dare to cut off your hand."


    If Xu Jianqiang said this at the beginning, he would probably be despised by the other party, but when he said this now, it has a great deterrent. Not only Yang Sichang is afraid, but also these officers under Yang Xuchang are afraid. They are also very afraid and afraid.


    But for the officers and soldiers present, they seem to have heard great good news.


    To be a soldier and eat food in the Ming Dynasty is to be a slave worker. It''s a common thing to be deducted from military pay and beaten and scolded by officers. It''s doomed.


    In the past, everyone thought so and accepted their fate.


    But now they are fighting with Liu Jiajun, but they find that soldiers can also have dignity and enjoy high welfare.


    They don''t dare to enjoy such good welfare treatment like Liu Jiajun soldiers. They just pray that their army can be paid in full.


    Today''s Xu Jianqiang came here with very cruel means, but his practice won the hearts of all the officers and soldiers present. Most of the soldiers knelt down and said loudly, "thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing the soldiers kneeling down, these people and officers had no choice but to kneel down. Originally, they were a little indifferent to a eunuch, but they kowtowed to each other''s cruel means.


    If there were no Xu Jianqiang to stand up for them today, they would be dumb and doomed.


    After Xu Jianqiang abolished his senior high school in public, he said loudly, "there are ways to get silver. Those who drink soldier blood will end up like this. Here is a piece of silver. Anyone who wants it can take it."


    He said this to these officers. These officers looked at Xu Jianqiang''s hands with silver pieces of human flesh and blood, which smelled fishy. Who dared to take such a ingot of silver?


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that there was no one to speak, he had to give up. He said to Yang Sichang, "250000 liang of silver will be handed over to Lord Yang in three days. You asked your majesty for it. Your majesty has done it for you, and your Majesty''s request for you..."


    Yang Sichang had no choice but to say, "I will spare no effort and die."


    Xu Jianqiang sneered and said, "the Ming Empire has reached the most dangerous time. The Liu thieves in Shandong are rising strongly. We can''t remove this traitor, that is, when we die and have no place to bury." he sneered and said, "even if we don''t die at the hands of Liu thieves, we will die at my hands."


    At this moment, Yang Sichang had no choice. He could only express his determination and say, "my official and Liu thief are at odds!"


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "your army''s morale is poor, but I can''t. I have a lot of information about Liu thieves here. You can refer to it. I hope you can help adults."


    Yang Sichang said to him, "today, I passed this embarrassing moment with the help of Xu Gong. I put a banquet in the big account to wash the dust for Xu Gong."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "the governor has no interest in these welcome and send people. If one day you can enter Shandong and defeat Liu thieves, I Xu Jianqiang will pour tea and water for you. Why not?"


    Yang Sichang said to him, "it''s agreed over there. When I defeat the Liu thief, I''ll raise a glass to drink with Duke Xu. I''m at odds with the Liu thief."


    Xu Jianqiang smiled when the other party said so. He knew that these officials and soldiers in war were like a veteran. It was impossible for them to make a guarantee and tell the truth.


    Yang Sichang''s ability to say so is already his bottom line. Moreover, the current imperial army has let Liu Jiajun hang around everywhere. Who dares to say that he can win steadily? Since the rise of Liu Jun, he has won the army and the roving bandits, and even JianNu has been defeated by them. Who dares to say that such a strong army can win steadily?

 Chapter 695

    Xu Jianqiang did not dare to stay here for a long time, because after he explained the matter, he still had some follow-up things to deal with.


    He knows that he killed a court official in public today, which is equivalent to slapping the court in the face. The officials in the court will not give up.


    Although Xu Jianqiang cleverly only focused on attacking one senior student, not others, it is estimated that these other people will not let him go easily, and they will fight back.


    Of course, Xu Jianqiang dared to do so because he had enough evidence.


    But he understood that the current Ming Court has completely changed. Since the party struggle began in the Wanli period, the struggle in the court has been dominated by party disputes, mainly the problem of standing in line. As for the evidence, it has become irrelevant.


    Xu Jianqiang hurried back to the capital, immediately ordered him to serve in the East Hall, surrounded Gao Shushu''s residence, and then copied his home.


    Xu Jianqiang dared to do so with vigour. Naturally, it was also because he had thoroughly investigated the other party and the other party had a certain understanding. Therefore, he made a decisive move and killed him on the spot. Now, without waiting for the emperor''s will and the imperial edict, he immediately copied the home of senior high school. This is to take the first step and grasp some evidence in hand.


    He was greedy for so much money in high school that he had to spit it out. This was his promise to the army.


    Sure enough, when they copied a large amount of silver from their high school home, he began to feel at ease, and then immediately entered the palace and prepared to see the emperor.


    Or even if Xu Jianqiang didn''t go into the palace to ask for the emperor, the emperor urgently sent someone to summon him. The emperor summoned his people in an endless stream, one by one, almost with 12 gold medals.


    When Xu Jianqiang came to the palace, he found that the people in the palace looked nervous, the guards in the palace obviously increased, and they looked like a great enemy.


    When Xu Jianqiang came to the imperial study, he saw several big men in the court making a big noise in the emperor''s imperial study. Of course, they were all wild spray and impeachment. Xu Jianqiang illegally killed Gao xueshu.


    One of the most exciting is the intoxicated poem of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. He said excitedly: "Gao is also an official of the imperial court. Even if he is guilty, he should be handed over to the Department for handling, rather than killing him in public. Such lawlessness places the Imperial court''s laws. He promised someone that he wanted to be another Wei Zhongxian?"


    This minister knows the emperor''s temper. He knows that the emperor hates Wei Zhongxian most. If a eunuch wants to learn from Wei Zhongxian, he is basically dead.


    After Lord Shangshu said this, other officials agreed one after another. They believed that even if Gao xueshu was guilty, he should also be charged with the crime of prosecution, rather than killing him casually. This was an act against the king''s law.


    Emperor Chongzhen also knew that Gao Shushu was killed by Xu Jianqiang in public. For this matter, he felt that Xu Jianqiang did the right thing, which was very gratifying.


    Gao''s actions have reached an appalling level. His emperor pulled 500000 liang of silver from the Treasury and went to Tianjin camp. Unexpectedly, only half of them are left. Are these moths too bold? Isn''t that scary?


    It''s still at the foot of the imperial city and in the ears of the emperor. If it''s in a remote place, these generals and officials don''t know what corruption looks like. No wonder there are soldiers mutiny everywhere and soldiers are demanding pay everywhere. It turns out that the officials are withholding these pay.


    Although emperor Chongzhen publicly expressed his support for Xu Jianqiang and believed that high school should be killed, and ten thousand deaths were not enough to redeem his crime.


    But the ministers said otherwise. The ministers did not discuss the guilt and innocence of Gao xueshu at all, but whether Xu Jianqiang should kill Gao xueshu.


    They believe that even if Gao xueshu is guilty, he should also be handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial, instead of killing his own when he is arbitrary. There is no royal law and no law and discipline. Of course, these officials are afraid of another Wei Zhongxian when they see that Dongchang is so domineering, so now they will suppress him in advance to prevent him from becoming bigger.


    While the two sides were quarrelling, Xu Jianqiang made a formal audience.


    Xu Jianqiang was still in no hurry. He knelt and kowtowed to the emperor.


    The ministers glared at him, and he turned a blind eye, because he had evidence and trump cards in his hand, so he didn''t have to be afraid of these people shouting.


    After Xu Jianqiang made a big gift, the emperor asked him, "Xu Tidu, tell me what happened in the Tianjin camp."


    Xu Jianqiang told the whole story in detail.


    When he was talking, the Minister of punishment directly interrupted, and he angrily said, "what right do you have to find him guilty and execute him directly without the evaluation of the Ministry of punishment?"


    Xu Jianqiang said disapprovingly, "if you kill a dog, you''ll kill it."


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment said angrily, "you are killing court officials indiscriminately and neglecting human life."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "he embezzled military pay, which is a capital crime."


    Intoxicated, he said, "this is just one side of your story. It''s not enough. Even if he is guilty, he must be tried by the court in public, not by you."


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "do you know how much money he embezzled? 250000 Liang. I don''t know what the Minister of household thinks about it?"


    They also guessed that Xu Jianqiang might take the Minister of the Ministry of household as an example, so among the many officials who investigated Xu Jianqiang and held him accountable today, there were no Minister of the Ministry of household and officials.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment still said that sentence. He said loudly: "I''m still that sentence. If Gao is guilty, he will be handed over to the judge for discussion, rather than being executed by you without permission. It''s really chilling to use such cruel and vicious means."


    Seeing that the other party was so aggressive, Xu Jianqiang wanted to catch his pigtail regardless of whether things were right or wrong. He said angrily, "excuse me, Lord Shangshu, are you a shit eater?"


    Being scolded by Xu Jianqiang, the Shangshu was so popular that his face turned red. He was furious. He pointed to Xu Jianqiang and said, "you really spit shit and sweep the floor."


    Xu Jianqiang said this, but he was also criticized by the people around him, saying that he spoke rudely and openly insulted others.


    Seeing Xu Jianqiang talking like this, even the emperor Chongzhen showed an unshakable look. How can the dignitaries of the imperial court abuse others like this?


    But emperor Chongzhen was embarrassed to scold him in public, because just now emperor Chongzhen was still praising him and scolded him in the blink of an eye, which was a little shaky.


    Emperor Chongzhen was really desperate for his ministers. It was no longer appropriate to describe them in one sentence, that is, none of them could fight.


    Now he found that it seemed that Xu Jianqiang was the only one who could get money for him. If Xu Jianqiang was given money, who else would get money for him?


    Xu Jianqiang didn''t care that he made public anger, but continued to attack Shangshu. He said: "Even if not, you are also a clay fetus Bodhisattva. Your corpse is vegetarian. Corrupt officials and treacherous officials like Gao Shushu have been working in your next door for so long. You, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, have not found out at all. What is the difference between indulging such people in embezzling military salaries and corrupting the imperial platform and clay fetus Bodhisattva?"


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was originally aggressive and very angry. He had a plan to eat Xu Jianqiang alive, but the other party said so, but he was speechless. He couldn''t explain or explain it.


    Seeing that the other party was afraid to say, Xu Jianqiang was just unreasonable and unforgiving. He said loudly: "The Ming Dynasty can have today thanks to the gifts of the princes. When Yue Shaobao tasted his words, the military officials were not afraid of death, and the civil officials were not greedy for money. In this way, the world can be peaceful. Take a look at today''s world. The military generals are afraid of the enemy and are greedy for life and death, while the princes in the court are mediocre and do nothing. The city flies linger. At this time, you are still happy to recite poetry against each other and meet friends with poetry. That''s a word, business I don''t know the hatred of subjugation. I sing the backyard flower across the river.


    Xu Jianqiang said this, but he made these officials blush. Everyone was a little pale.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy when he heard this sentence. He wanted to scold these ministers for a long time, but he didn''t dare to scold so much. As an emperor, it was beneath his dignity to scold a minister so much.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment had to say, "eunuch Xu, you are alarmist. Although Daming is in trouble now, it is only temporary, and he will spend it safely."


    Xu Jianqiang scolded him loudly and said: "Nonsense, Daming has reached the most critical time. You dare to say that it is temporary. Nanjing has been captured. Liu thieves are herding horses in Xiaoling and trampling on the Confucius Temple. Daming is only one step away from extinction. You dare to say that it is temporary. Since ancient times, you have been worried about the humiliation of officials and the humiliation of officials. Daming has reached such a situation. You are so motionless In my heart, have all the books of sages and sages come to the dog? "


    Xu Jianqiang said such extreme words in public, but he offended these officials miserably, but he also completely accepted the heart of emperor Chongzhen. He lamented that eunuch Xu is the real loyal minister. Only he dares to say the real words. Ask many officials in the court, in addition to empty words to comfort him, in addition to saying some out of tune words, others can do the same thing will you come?


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the other party was silent, he said loudly, "the country has reached the most critical time. You don''t want to work for the country, but you want to fight within the party. It''s a great shame to be an official with you for the sake of a treacherous minister and villain!"


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment finally couldn''t help it. He shouted, "why do you say that he is a treacherous minister and villain?"


    Xu Jianqiang said loudly, "this is because I copied 500000 liang of silver from him. A small official with six grades actually has 500000 liang of silver. He is not a corrupt official. Is he still a loyal minister?"

 Chapter 696

    Xu Jianqiang''s words surprised many people.


    Other officials may be aware that their surprise is not much.


    He died in senior high school. It''s possible that he was copied from his home and made so much money. These days, he''s not greedy for three or five hundred thousand. He''s embarrassed to see anyone.


    But when the emperor heard this, his face was very ugly and his heart was very sad. Dare you feel that this official had more money in his house than in his own money?


    Emperor Chongzhen lived frugally. Even the empress sometimes had to spin in the palace and subsidize the family, just to save money and give more food and clothes to the soldiers on the front line.


    He also hoped that he could set an example for the officials to follow. Everyone advocated thrift and put an end to luxury. If everyone could squeeze some rice and silver to the officers and soldiers on the front line, the enemy would not have to worry.


    Who knows that the emperor tossed himself so much that he had no money at all and became a poor man with starving mice in his money.


    But this official actually operated so much silver from his home.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very angry. He said, "is this true?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "how dare Weichen cheat? 500000 liang of silver will be sent to the Treasury soon, but Weichen suggested that it''s best to fill the hole in Baoding camp so that the soldiers can spend the new year at ease."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "yes!"


    They were in arrears with the military pay of Baoding camp. If they could get a sum of money for them, the emperor would do everything he could to get it. He knew that if the military pay was insufficient, these soldiers would definitely rebel. Therefore, they tried all means and tried all means to get enough Silver to fill this pit, As a result, so much silver was copied from the home of a small household official, which solved his problem.


    Emperor Chongzhen patted the armrest of his throne a few times and said angrily, "this is the official of Daming. He is so rich that he is richer than me. What do you think of this, Lord Tao?"


    At this moment, intoxicated, he can only say: "high school should be killed, but Wei Chen thinks..." he still wants to emphasize power, responsibility and process.


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "it has been ten years since I ascended the throne. That time, I did not follow the rules and procedures, salute heaven and earth, and how can you repay me?"


    No matter what you use to describe Daming, you can''t use a good word to describe it.


    The chaos that swept the world was not unprecedented in the Ming Dynasty, but in the more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty, there has never been a painful experience of the attack of Fengyang, the capital of China, and Nanjing.


    These places are the ancestral tombs of the royal family. The places where the royal family started are now occupied by thieves. How can we use a good word to describe them?


    When the emperor asked this question, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was intoxicated. He came back to his mind and looked a little frightened.


    The emperor continued to ask, "just now, Governor Xu asked, this is that small officials such as senior high school students can be greedy for so much money. How did you become the Minister of punishment? There are other bigger officials, aren''t they greedy more?"


    This question is a little heartbreaking, intoxicated, speechless and speechless.


    Because it''s true, as long as it''s not blind or deaf.


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "since you are so mediocre and do nothing, please abdicate and give way to the sages. Dai Qianyuan, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, will take over the post."


    Intoxicated, pale, weak legs, knelt down, saluted the emperor, and then staggered away.


    Before, he thought that he must have resigned and left. He didn''t want to serve the emperor, and then he resigned and went back. Now, he was kicked out by the emperor, which was a disgrace.


    And he took over as his deputy who has been bullied by him.


    Seeing that the emperor took it in public, other officials were intoxicated. Even Zhou yanru, the first assistant, dared not say a word.


    Zhou yanru is the first and foremost scholar in high school. Zhou yanru is the top scholar. He thinks highly of himself. He has been in the cabinet twice and is regarded as an extreme minister. Who knows that a small official is greedy for more money than him, which inevitably makes him lose some. Such a small official is greedy and pushed out. He doesn''t have to offend the emperor for such a small official.


    Zhou yanru can see now that the emperor is extremely short of money. As long as he can get money, he will almost rob it, let alone just get it from these corrupt officials.


    Moreover, Zhou yanru also has some hidden worries. The hidden worry is whether the emperor got some money from corrupt officials. He will taste the addiction. He will do it all the time in the future. If he has no money, he will take these officials for surgery, which will be troublesome. That''s why he came here with the public to make trouble. Now I see that the emperor is determined to do so, He didn''t dare to confront the emperor with an iron heart.


    The emperor dismissed him mercilessly on the spot, intoxicated, and then praised Xu Jianqiang.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "it''s all the responsibility of Weichen. Weichen is willing to take a hard trip and send the silver to Baoding camp. If several adults don''t trust you, you can send someone to accompany you, but Weichen can guarantee that how much money you send is how much money, no fire consumption and no road damage."


    Xu Jianqiang said so now. Who dares to trouble him now?


    Xu Jianqiang is a sinister man, ruthless and with the support of the emperor. It''s hard to say whether he will be watched by him if he follows him. It''s like high school.


    Today''s incident can be regarded as a solution to some of emperor Chongzhen''s hidden worries. He must raise a large amount of money before the Chinese New Year and first pay the expenses of Tianjin Daying and Baoding Daying.


    Every town in the world owes money everywhere. Why these two places? That''s because he is also planning a major counter offensive. He will send troops to attack South immediately when the flowers bloom in spring next year and the roads are unsealed. He can''t sit back and watch the other party occupy the Jianghuai and the Jiangnan.


    However, it is not easy to drive the two armies and let them go to war. Today''s soldiers are no better than before. Without sufficient money, food and development expenses, they will absolutely refuse to send troops. Now Daming has entered a dangerous situation.


    This is whether the emperor can''t control civil officials, civil officials can''t control military officials, and military officials can''t control these soldiers under him.


    These soldiers seem so rude and ferocious, but they are afraid of the enemy. When they meet the enemy, they are basically defeated at one touch. They can''t beat JianNu, Mongols, roving bandits, and naturally they can''t beat Liu thieves who have just emerged recently.


    Daming, as the upper kingdom of the Chinese dynasty, has been beaten by the enemy in recent days. I think the Taizu emperor rose in huaisi, but defeated the strongest Mongolian cavalry in the world and established the Daming empire.


    When Emperor Chongzhen thought of these things, he was very angry, very frightened and helpless. There were so many civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, but no one could help him. When Xu Jianqiang came out, he had no choice but to appoint another.


    His promotion to this position mainly comes from dealing with Liu Yuanqiao, because he has been the housekeeper of Liu Yuanqiao for decades and has a very clear and thorough understanding of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Many people opposed the emperor''s decision and thought that his promotion to the East Hall governor in this way was actually equivalent to a step to heaven.


    Wang Chengen was the only one who supported his decision. As a result, he made such a dangerous decision, which brought him huge returns.


    He could not imagine that he would make such a huge return, far above all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty.


    Many people have put forward various methods to deal with Liu Yuanqiao, but none seems to be useful. Liu thieves are becoming more and more powerful, so that they can''t even lift their heads. They can only be described as losing and retreating step by step.


    With the loss of Jianghuai and Nanjing, Daming will no longer be the former Daming and the former Heavenly Kingdom. These ministers said good things, but emperor Chongzhen was very afraid and hesitant. He knew that Daming was one step away from extinction. If he did not take decisive measures, it would not last ten years.


    So he saw that these officials are still holding on to the previous set, without reform and remedy. If they do this, they will always kill them. Although Xu Jianqiang did a little too much, he actually solved the problem for him.


    Up to now, Emperor Chongzhen only needs real things, and he has despised those empty things.


    If in the past, the other party had a bad reputation and bad origin, even if he did more things, he would not be recognized by him.


    In the past, Emperor Chongzhen believed that the current difficulties were temporary, and they would support the past and get out of the current dilemma. But now he has wavered in his belief. If he can''t defeat the Liu thieves who rose in Shandong, it is the time when the Zhu Ming Dynasty will perish.


    He was not cold and frightened when he remembered the fate of his relatives in Shandong, King de and King Lu.


    Looking at the sentient beings of Shandong officials, he also seemed a little angry. As a royal family, they became lower prisoners after Liu thieves invaded Jinan. Men were imprisoned and women were insulted.


    These officials either quit their jobs and went home to enjoy the property he had gained over the years, or they took refuge in Liu thief and continued to be his officials. Everyone had little impact. The only one affected was their royal family. Looking at them, it was like changing their employer and working again.


    At the thought of this, Emperor Chongzhen was surprised. He realized that even if the Ming Dynasty was over, they were desperate, and these officials just changed their masters, changed their faces and became officials.


    As soon as emperor Chongzhen patted the imperial case, he said loudly, "Governor Xu, as long as you can collect enough military pay for me, I grant you the right to act first and then speak."


    For joy, Xu Jianqiang knelt down, kowtowed his head three times, and said, "Wei minister will work hard and die." this called the scholar to die as a confidant.

 Chapter 697

    When the North was still in great chaos, it was the day when Liu Bu officially entered Nanjing.


    After invading Nanjing, he always believed that there would be fierce street fighting, or removing these remnants would give him great trouble.


    However, when they sent Qian Qianyi, situ Duyi and others to surrender, they quickly achieved great success.


    After obtaining the guarantee of life and property, most officers and soldiers felt that things could not be done, so they laid down their weapons and no longer resisted.


    After all, they have always been people who work hard for others, that is, when they become slaves and change their masters. No matter who becomes the master, they will eventually bear corvee and taxes.


    What makes the soldiers even more indifferent is that the officials have surrendered. What''s the point of their ordinary soldiers insisting on resistance, trying to gain fame? Qian Qianyi''s reputation is worthless, let alone others?


    With their persuasion, most of them laid down their weapons and surrendered to Liu Jiajun.


    Liu Jiajun has a good reputation, and they have never had a history of mass slaughter of prisoners. Basically, they can do it, which makes these soldiers have no desperate resistance. Most people think that since things can''t be done, they put down their weapons and surrender to go home.


    After taking over the Nanjing Palace, Liu Bu''s army began to take over all major departments, as well as these famous and noble mansions, such as the Duke of Xu.


    Duke Xu''s mansion is a magnificent building in Nanjing, second only to the Nanjing imperial palace. Several generations of Duke Xu have lived here. After their operation, its scale and scope are no longer comparable to that of the imperial palace.


    Duke Xu died on the spot, and his family and relatives went to the battlefield with him. Most of them died in the war.


    When the news came, Duke Xu''s son decided to burn himself and die for his country, but he was hesitant and hesitant. He committed suicide. He had to think about bathing, dressing, worshiping his ancestors and tossing about these things.


    As a result, Liu Jiajun''s advance troops attacked here quickly and controlled this magnificent building.


    The Duke of Xu and all his property fell into the hands of Liu Jun.


    Liu Bu announced on the spot that he had given his father-in-law Zheng Zhibao this magnificent government as his residence.


    Zheng Zhibao paid a great price. He claimed to be a hero and loyal. He created the rebellion of the Zheng family, seized the military power of the Zheng family, and imprisoned his brother and brother. This is a very embarrassing thing for him.


    Fortunately, this event was completed smoothly. It can be called a coup without blood. After completing this coup, they also successfully controlled the huge fleet of the Zheng family.


    Now the huge fleet of the Zheng family has been officially incorporated into the Liu family Navy and become one of them.


    This can be said to solve a great hidden worry for Liu Bu and greatly enhance his strength. Liu Bu has always coveted that the Zheng family has such a huge fleet. This fleet can compete with the Dutch and Portuguese in the East. To build this fleet, even if there is enough money and food, it will take decades.


    Even though Liu Bu had so much money, food and money, he did not have so many familiar sailors and officers. It can be said that the Zheng family was incorporated into their Liu family, but their steps were rapidly improved. It can be said that in terms of naval construction, they shortened the time of at least 10 to 20 years.


    Liu Buhe has been lamenting that the era of world navigation has begun. Countries all over the world are sharing the dividends brought by the era of world navigation. Some small countries have become the world''s top powers and cross regional maritime empires have emerged.


    Even in the following five hundred years, the major countries and the most powerful countries in the world were basically maritime countries, while eastern China, as a great ancient country, contracted its troops during the great voyage, closed the customs and locked the country, and remained complacent. As a result, it became a second-class country and was bullied by others.


    In his spare time, Liu Bu is also considering the future layout.


    As a commander-in-chief of the army, he naturally takes three steps. When they are still attacking Nanjing, he must consider the surrounding arrangements after taking Nanjing, and even think further, that is, how to use this powerful army to seek more benefits for the Liu family or the Chinese nation.


    Anyway, for one thing, he can''t let this fleet disappear into history.


    But let them play a positive role and make China a world-class marine empire.


    Therefore, Liu Buhe set up a department, which is called the Navy Department, which is at the same level as the Army Department under his command. In the Daming Dynasty, the navy is only a subsidiary of the Army division, but here, it is an independent arm. Giving Zheng Zhibao the government of the state of Xu is also the greatest courtesy to him.


    After he captured Nanjing, Liu Bu had a lot of official business and was too busy to handle.


    Even though Liu Jiajun has many experiences in capturing large cities, such as Jinan, Linqing, Yangzhou and so on, these are large cities, but after capturing Nanjing, they still encounter various problems, and many of them need Liu Bu''s decision, and his men can''t deal with them.


    Nanjing city is different from other cities. Even if the economic aggregate of some cities can match it, such as Linqing and Yangzhou, its population and economic aggregate are no worse than it, it does have a position beyond these cities, that is, it has the spirit of hegemony and a palace.


    If we must use the words of later generations, its status is equivalent to Shanghai.


    After winning such an important town, Liu Jun needs to deal with a lot of affairs. Liu Jun has a very strong military strength. He has a large number of elite generals. However, there are not many people who can manage local affairs and handle administrative affairs for them. Liu bu also has no choice in appointing Qian Qianyi, If there were enough people to manage the city for him, he would not use money to benefit such spineless literati.


    Liu Bu''s generals can lead soldiers to fight. If they are allowed to rule the world, they may be a little blind. Even most people can barely read and read. For example, song xiance, who pretends to be forced all day and claims to know 500 years before and 500 years after, is actually a wandering Taoist, Compared with those officials with rich management experience, it is far different.


    After he took control of the city, Liu Bu immediately ordered Qian Qianyi to serve as the pacifying envoy of Nanjing. He came forward to pacify the local people and officials. He himself posted placards and ordered military discipline, and began to prepare for post-war recovery.


    Liu Bu was very excited to win this huge city and knew what it meant to their Liu family, which meant that they had become a force that could dominate the world.


    But he also knows that as a minister of the Zhu family, he made the opposition of the Zhu family and robbed his territory. Many officials and people are unconvinced. In this era, most people still believe and pay attention to loyalty. This is loyalty. Once people have no loyalty, they have nothing and have no bottom line.


    There are many people who are willing to take refuge in their Liu family, as well as those who oppose them. He believes that with the passage of time, more people will oppose them, so he cleaned up and appeased the place before entering the city, but he also knows that this practice is also temporary and not enough to solve the problems they face, But it''s just one step at a time.


    Although Liu Bu claims to be little Li Shimin, he is really not Li Shimin''s character with both literature and martial arts. People can write and calm the world, and martial arts can determine heaven and earth immediately.


    He Liu Bu is known as the God of war, not because he can fight, but because he has the advantage of foresight and has the vision beyond the people of this era, which is equivalent to having the vision of God, standing on the shoulders of giants and overlooking and crushing others.


    This is a bit like Westerners dealing with Indians. Both sides are similar in terms of physical fitness, but in terms of system and construction, they are not equal, so they can sling each other.


    The bigger Liu Bu''s stall is, the more he understands this, so he also knows that he is not omnipotent, so he is better at hiding his clumsiness. This is what he doesn''t understand. He must not pretend to understand. For example, after winning Nanjing, he appointed the post of Nanjing pacification ambassador to Qian Qianyi, a person he hates very much.


    Liu Bu knows that with the expansion of their control over the place, they will face more and more problems. What they have to face is not only military problems. In the past, they could solve all problems with a knife, but now the territory is large, they can''t be as happy as before.


    Liu Bu sat in the military camp, constantly assigned tasks and made various appointments. Qian Qianyi also lived up to the expectations of the public. He served as a pacifying envoy and was responsible for the aftermath. He brought a large number of local officials. As long as these officials were willing to take refuge, Liu Bu refused to come and accepted them.


    Of course, he knows that in this way, their team will be mixed. These officials have all kinds of birds, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, but there is no way. Now what he has to do is to use all means to stabilize the situation.


    It can not be said that their policies are weak and can be decided by peaceful means. Why should they attack city by city? The reuse of Qian Qianyi made the officials in these places taste the benefits, and the officials in other places would follow suit and surrender to the Liu family one after another. Then they really did it. It is said that the emperor''s division is determined by the call of the emperor. Today, I dare not follow.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu captured Nanjing, he basically stopped large-scale military operations and adopted political methods.

 Chapter 698

    In fact, the people in the Central Plains also understand that this is the samsara of heaven and the alternation of five virtues. It is inevitable that the emperor will sit in turn and come to my house this year.


    This is the law that heaven and earth have remained unchanged since ancient times. The rise and fall of successive dynasties have also explained this point. For example, Nanjing city is the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties of the Southern Dynasty, which also shows that the local people recognize this point. There are 480 temples in the Southern Dynasty, and many buildings are exposed to the wind and rain.


    Liu Bu believes that as long as the common people agree with this practice, their resistance will be reduced to the minimum and will not fight with the Liu family.


    Liu Bu knows that to conquer the world, we must use ingenious methods. For example, although their army is invincible, if we attack every city, we will send troops step by step. It is estimated that we will dominate the world for 30 years.


    However, if we adopt a political approach to let these people flee and quickly surrender, this is a way to obtain and accept this country with the least damage and the greatest interests.


    Liu Bu doesn''t imagine that the original version of the late Ming Dynasty smashed the whole country after decades of war? It was abolished before it returned to peace and reunification.


    The original Tartars, rather than conquering the Central Plains, were several heroes. After decades of fighting, people were almost killed and died. They lost their main spirit and vitality. If they wanted to fight, there would be no money and food, and there would be peace in the world.


    But in this way, it will do great harm to the vitality of the country, and they have no strength to continue to expand abroad. They can only enter the stage of recuperation, sit back and watch others and share the dividends of the world.


    But Liu bu also believes in one thing. Although it is common to say that the rise and fall of the imperial dynasty, these people also need to know who is the boss, who has a big fist, and who can be the boss. Now he must ensure this.


    Liu Bu decided to hold a huge ceremony to enter the city, just like a military parade, to show the people of the city their powerful military force and make them surrender.


    Military conquest is an inevitable choice. The best thing is to subdue the other party psychologically, which is the real victory.


    After Liu Bu handed over the administrative affairs to Qian Qianyi, he was planning to hold a grand ceremony into the city to show their strong strength in an all-round way, so that those who were observing and watching in the dark could quickly bet on them and take refuge in them.


    After Liu Buhe occupied Nanjing city and stopped military operations, he quickly began to reward the three armed forces. Nanjing was originally the hub of the whole south. There were countless money, food and property here, especially countless rich families. Many people were among the anti thieves. They captured Nanjing city and obtained the wealth here, Liu Bu would not swallow the wealth alone, but immediately distributed it to the soldiers of the three armed forces.


    There is no doubt that this must be the case in war, that merit must be rewarded, and that mistakes must be punished. Only in this way can all soldiers be convinced.


    If Liu Bu led everyone to attack Nanjing and lay down the flower world, he would have the advantage of eating bran and vegetables alone. It is estimated that these soldiers will be unconvinced and directly launch a mutiny and choke him to death in the cesspit.


    We should pay attention to one thing, that is, revolt together. You eat meat and I drink soup. The interests are divided equally. This is the way of the king.


    For example, the combat effectiveness of Daming''s army is completely the five dregs of war. When they meet Liu Jun, they are basically ready to collapse. However, after these troops and soldiers take refuge in Liu Jun, they all become like wolves and tigers. They are very able to fight because of the change of identity.


    In the past, to fight for the imperial court was to eat food, be a soldier, be a slave worker, and fight for the Liu family army. It was to fight for yourself. It was equivalent to turning slave workers into small bosses and landlords. Why didn''t you work hard?


    Therefore, Liu Buhe got a large amount of money, food and finance and gave them to the officers and men of the three armed forces, so that they could eat and wear warm clothes, carry silver in their waists, and earn rewards from luxury houses, fields and beautiful women.


    The old forces were overthrown and the emerging forces rose. A large number of former officials and dignitaries became the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. These people were included in the liquidation, and their property was not easy to accept by Liu Jiajun, and then became their booty to reward the three armed forces.


    What these generals are mainly studying here is how to reward these soldiers so that these soldiers and generals can get enough and reasonable benefits. At the same time, they are also planning this huge ceremony into the city.


    They have occupied here and have entered the city for a long time, but they still want to show the people of this city their strong military force and strict military discipline, win everyone''s recognition and turn this place into their base.


    Liu Bu originally planned to do something similar to the military parade, but the current way of communication and information transmission is not enough to coordinate a large and complex activity, so he turned the military parade into a city entry ceremony.


    But its fundamental and core has not changed, which is to show off muscle and force.


    Nanjing has fallen into the hands of Liu Jiajun. They have gradually completed the takeover of the city, and the opposition forces in the city have been removed and appeased one by one. All the people''s doors, as long as the Liu flag is hung at the door, will be safe. If they dare to be loyal to the Zhu Ming Dynasty as before, they will be expelled and make trouble.


    The whole city is still in great fear and chaos after the war. Although Qian Qianyi''s local factions and representatives have come on stage one after another and established maintenance committees and government to maintain the situation, the people are still in constant panic and chaos. Economic activities in the market have not resumed, and most people are in a wait-and-see state.


    People have reason to worry. If Liu Jun occupies here for a long time, what they fear most is that soon after Liu Jun occupies it, the officials and troops will make a comeback. They are only afraid that they will become anti people from thieves and will be annihilated by the imperial court. They are not human on both sides.


    This is the most difficult place for people to endure and get along with in troubled times. This is that you have to bow to the enemy. Once you bow to the enemy, it is easy to be regarded as a traitor and become a thief.


    Liu Buhe transferred the main force of the army out of the city, rested and rehearsed in the largest military camp outside the city, and prepared for the entry ceremony in three days.


    First, they need time to prepare and clean up the city. They also need time to ensure that they use these days to clean up these opposition forces one by one and ensure that they are safe.


    In terms of administration, Qian Qianyi appointed by Liu Bu is the Nanjing pacification ambassador, who is responsible for dealing with administrative affairs. Situ Duyi, as his deputy, is responsible for providing assistance in public security. He is regarded as the chief public security officer.


    However, in terms of military affairs, Liu Bu decided to appoint Liu Zhongyong, the most important general around him, as the garrison of Nanjing to be responsible for the strategic campaign and defense operations of Nanjing. Liu Bu divided all aspects of things, and then began to plan this entry ceremony.


    We should make this city entry ceremony sacred and majestic, show off our force, and let these people know their strong strength.


    In fact, Liu Jun''s strong strength is obvious to all. Countless warships are parked at the wharf outside the city. These huge warships bring a lot of money, grain and artillery, which are continuously unloaded from here and transported everywhere. This scene was very rare in the past.


    The sun moon chess and Huanglong flag representing Zhu Ming in the whole Nanjing City have basically been lowered, and now a huge Liu Zi has been replaced.


    Up to now, Liu Bu and his entourage feel very embarrassed. This is that they must have their own country name. If they don''t, they really can''t keep up with the times.


    It can be said that they have opened the door to do business. If there is no sign, it is difficult to expand their influence and attract more guests.


    Song xiance has always been busy with this matter, but he knows that choosing a country''s name is an important matter that can not be decided by a counselor, so he has always been just giving advice.


    Liu''s father and son have always made a choice for this matter. They haven''t met yet. Now they quickly send books with flying pigeons and exchange opinions quickly.


    To Liu Bu''s surprise, his father thought of a country name, which was actually Qing. It was considered from the perspective of the five elements. He wanted to destroy the fire virtue of Daming with water virtue and replace it from the perspective of destiny.


    As soon as Liu Bu heard the name, he felt egg pain. Am I Daqing? I didn''t expect him to come. I''m still haunted in the Qing Dynasty.


    Liu Bu knew that if he didn''t come, it was estimated that by this year, JianNu would change their country name from later Jin to Da Qing, but they met the rise of the Liu family, lost southern Liaoning, and faced a series of failures, they were not interested in changing a country name.


    The name of Qing is not only in line with the principle of five elements conquering each other, but also a very good name. Liu Yuanqiao and song xiance have a good explanation for the origin of this country name, which can even involve the era of three emperors and five emperors, but also in line with the principle that emperors and suzerain masters of all dynasties will have a good name after winning the world.


    Liu Bu is unhappy about this. As long as he hears the word "Da Qing", he feels very uncomfortable and painful. Isn''t he here to prevent the demon from being born? Can''t you let it be born yourself?


    But let Liu Bu think, he can''t think of any good idea, and can''t take effective means to refute it, which makes him a little helpless. If he becomes the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it will be a bit of a pit father.


    Of course, Liu Bu didn''t have his own ideas. After close talks with his confidants and staff, he also had his own plan.

 Chapter 699

    Compared with the literati of this era, Liu Bu can only be regarded as literate. On the eight part essay of four calluses and eight Li, he must be blind and ignorant.


    He will plagiarize a few poems and famous sentences, which makes people feel fierce and unfathomable. That''s all.


    He said that the man had goods, but he couldn''t write a good article. His military orders were written and signed by someone. It was ugly.


    But you can still talk nonsense. Isn''t it fragrant in China? Familiar and catchy, who is not proud to be a son and grandson of China?


    China was first seen in the book of history of the Zhou Dynasty thousands of years ago. In the book of history of the Zhou Dynasty, Wu chengpian said, "China is very cruel and reckless.".


    Huawei, the ancient name of the Han nationality, means glory in Chinese, and Xia means Chinese, that is, people in the Central Plains. It is also the name between Huashan and Xiashui.


    After the spring and Autumn period, it was also called Zhuxia. The ancients symmetrical Huaxia with barbarians or barbarians, and took culture and race as the criteria for distinguishing.


    In ancient times, many clans and tribes were distributed in Middle Earth. During the three emperors and five emperors, the Yellow Emperor in the northwest combined with the Yan Emperor to defeat Chiyou and enter the Central Plains. The Yellow Emperor and his descendants Yao, Shun and Yu unified Baiyue and many other clans and tribes, multiplied on both sides of the middle reaches of the Yellow River, and successively established the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    By the time Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, the situation of the separatist regime since the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period had ended. The Han nationality called itself Huaxia in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Since the Han Dynasty, the Han nationality has gradually replaced the old names such as Zhuxia and Huaxia. Now it is renamed again. It can find its origin in history, which is also in line with the trend of people''s hearts to ancient times.


    The Chinese characters began to look like a tree full of flower branches. The wood in the oracle bone inscriptions was written with "Yu" (Yu), indicating that the ancients decorated festive musical instruments with flower branches. Some seal characters add "Xi" (grass), which determines the herbaceous attribute of "Hua", so the meaning of "Hua" changes from "wood" to "grass".


    While Zhenwen is like a plant with luxuriant branches and leaves, with many bright spots flashing. During this period, the Chinese characters gradually extended to beautiful, beautiful, noble, dazzling and other beautiful meanings.


    After Liu Bu put forward this slogan, he also gushed out his reasons.


    The first leader to popularize the system of fire was Emperor Yan; The first leader to promote archery was the Yellow Emperor; Vantage was the first leader to promote picking and planting; Xia was the first leader to popularize agricultural production; The leader who first promoted pottery making was Yao; Shun was the first leader to implement the cooked food system and Kan was the first leader to promote fishery; The leader who first promoted flood control was Yu.


    In this way, they also successfully involved all this in the era of the three emperors and five emperors, had a relationship with history, and brought a certain sacred attribute to their legitimacy.


    These days, who doesn''t give themselves a good name for the rebellion? They are like Zhu Yuanzhang. They are ordinary people at all, but they have something to do with Zhu Xi of the Song Dynasty.


    The Liu family is just an ordinary fisherman in Jimo County, Laizhou. In the past, the ancestors of the 18th generation didn''t seem to have any celebrities or officials, but Liu Bu didn''t know how his father pulled it, so he had something to do with Emperor Guangwu of ZTE Han Dynasty.


    But Liu Bu knows that if he follows his algorithm and makes such nonsense, people in the world will have only one ancestor and one family.


    In order to refute his father''s excellent country name: Qing Dynasty!


    Liu Bu asked Zhou Hui of the National Security Bureau to find information. Don''t tell him, he really let him find information in this regard.


    Although JianNu didn''t officially change its name to Daqing, they had determined the matter and made some preparations, which made Liu Yuanqiao feel unlucky and didn''t mention it.


    What a shame it is to have the same name as Yidi Canrong in the Heavenly Kingdom?


    The name of China put forward by Liu Bu has regained everyone''s attention and recognition.


    It just makes Liu Yuanqiao feel a bit flawed, that is, there is no way to get the connection from the five elements, and then he can''t play the theory of five elements Shengke. He can make an article from fate.


    But this matter is under Liu Bu''s insistence and is basically a certainty.


    Liu Bu saw that his father didn''t object, but adopted the default way. Liu Yuanqiao is a little different from Liu Bu, which is that he thinks he can be an emperor. As for the name of the country, it''s really not much important.


    The essence of businessmen is pragmatism. The Liu family is a businessman among businessmen. Business and excellence are officials, which has begun to have today''s trend.


    Seeing that his father had no objection, Liu Bu ordered the people around him to start preparing. The new country will be named Huawei, and its full name is Huaxia. They will be called Chinese after the previous Xia, Qin, Han, Tang and Ming people.


    Liu Bu firmly believes that if this country can succeed, it will be another powerful empire after the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties. Future Chinese will proudly call themselves Chinese descendants, travel all over the world and call themselves Chinese.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the establishment of a country, which Liu Bu can''t do alone. He believes that if he leaves these things to his father, he should be more reasonable and old-fashioned. What Liu Bu needs to do is to get more money, expand more troops and seize more territory


    With the great success of the Liu family, Liu bu also had a son of a chaebol and became a qualified politician.


    He Liu bu also inherited the great ideal of all Chinese politicians in all dynasties. This is the idea of great unification. His Chinese Empire must be a unified empire, ruling all the places where the Han people live now and all the places controlled by the Ming Dynasty. It is best to restore it to the heyday of the Han and Tang Dynasties, China and the Ming Dynasty, It can''t be the northern and Southern Dynasties. It can''t coexist. Only one side fell.


    He Liu Bu doesn''t want to be a fallen member, so he must work hard, forge ahead and seize more territory. After Liu Bu occupied Nanjing, he became the ruler of the city. People who please him are like crucian carp crossing the river. Everyone knows that Liu Bu holds the right no worse than the Emperor. As long as he nods and opens his mouth, you can ascend to the sky step by step, splendor.


    Countless dignitaries and officials have given their beauties and treasures to Liu bu. Outside Liu Bu''s military camp, those who lined up to see him were discharged several miles away.


    As long as he Liu Bu is willing, the treasures and beauties in his military account can be stacked miles away. But Liu Bu knows that the situation in front of the Liu family is very good, but it is a step away from extinction. If he is greedy for pleasure, beauty and pleasure, which is different from Li Zicheng and Hong Xiuquan, Liu Bu will either not do it, If he wants to do something, he will beat down the whole world, beat down the world and defeat all the enemies. He can toss and play whatever he wants. If he is not stable and surrounded by strong enemies, he will indulge in pleasure. It is estimated that the generals around him will follow suit, and Liu Jiajun''s strength and combat effectiveness will decline.


    The reason why the Liu family army has such strict discipline is that there are few collective gambling, whoring and drinking. This is because Liu Bu sets an example. Everyone knows their commander Liu and doesn''t like these tunes. If someone commits a crime, he will be severely punished. He can turn a blind eye to gambling, But if he drinks in the army or has sex with prostitutes, he will be severely punished.


    Every soldier knew that although there were beautiful women in his room, most of him still lived in the barracks, ate and lived with the soldiers, and set an example. After receiving the edict, he went without entering the bridal chamber on the night of flowers and candles.


    Liu Bu''s style also affected the soldiers around him. These soldiers also learned from the marshal, which enabled them to maintain a strong mental outlook.


    Liu Jiajun''s strong entry into Nanjing also shocked the local people and felt different.


    In the past, the officers and soldiers were in twos and threes, with ragged clothes and foolishness. It was common to drink and fight in the street. If the army entered the city, it would bring great trouble to the city.


    This is the saying that good iron does not nail and good men do not become soldiers. However, the emergence of Liu Jiajun has changed these people''s views in this regard.


    In the Liu family army, but no one dares to say this sentence. Even their commander Liu Bu, he speaks and closes his mouth. Generally speaking, he says: I am a soldier from the common people.


    Even the generals at the top are like this, and the soldiers at the bottom are naturally proud to be soldiers.


    Liu Bu formally selected people and horses and arranged for entering the city. In this case, Liu Bu decided to instruct 50000 people to enter the city. After entering the city, these troops will be quickly dispatched to all parties to quickly attack the south of the Yangtze River.


    After Liu Bu occupied Nanjing, he must reward these soldiers and let them have a certain rest, so as to maintain their physical strength and strong combat effectiveness and will. After a short rest, when they came out again, the fierce tiger under him could not make him entrenched in Zhongshan for a long time.


    Those qualified to enter the city are tens of thousands of troops started by Liu bu. The navy has also selected some elite troops to become land divisions and enter the city for review by the people of the whole city.


    Such a scene, however, was very brilliant. Each selected army was very proud and ordered the soldiers to wash their armor one after another, ready to show the best to the people in Nanjing.


    Liu Bu''s army has expanded to 200000 people, but he can''t arrange all these 200000 people to go to the city. Some people still have to carry out strategic tasks, and some people are not qualified to do so, because there are too many demobilized troops in his army. These people have just joined Liu''s army and have made no achievements. They are not qualified to enjoy the support of all the people, The scene of thousands of troops cheering.


    The 200000 troops under Liu Bu are already in their heyday. After being reviewed by the people, they began to be transferred everywhere to perform a new round of tasks. What he has to do now is to let these people know that Liu Jiajun is very powerful and powerful.

 Chapter 700

    Liu Bu attached great importance to the parade and the ceremony of entering the city. He must let his army decorate a new look, accept the test of the people of the whole city with a new look, show his strong strength, and then go to all parties to conquer the world.


    Even Liu Bu himself, Liu Bu himself, made his first public appearance outside the army after the capture of Nanjing.


    Liu Bu began to understand why some people would say that to be a man, you have to wake up and control the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee, because this is the most enjoyable.


    Life is inevitably the most basic things such as eating, drinking and playing. When these most basic things are satisfied, there is nothing more enjoyable than mastering thousands of troops and horses and conquering the world.


    That kind of golden iron horse, that kind of high spirited, military orders, thousands of troops and horses listen to my orders. At the command of Liu dashai, thousands of troops charged and thousands of horses galloped. Countless elite generals worked hard for him and fought for him. This kind of warm-blooded and forthright is not comparable to any kind of thing. Liu Bu believes that it is more fascinating than the bridal chamber.


    Liu Bu is also addicted to this taste. It can be said that since he came into contact with power, he found that this is the best thing and what men should pursue. With it, you have everything.


    Like before, he had an idea, which is to pursue beauty, hold the hand of his son and grow old with his son. This is also a good choice, but now he knows that after you have power and status, some women will post it.


    This was most perfectly reflected after he commanded the army and occupied Nanjing.


    In the past, he needed to spend money to find a woman or ten thousand liang of silver to buy a prostitute, which has become a representative event of luxury and debauchery for the children of powerful people.


    But now, there are countless women who take the initiative to get close to him. The worship posts of famous girls, Miss Qianjin and famous prostitutes in Qinhuai are filled with his attendants. As long as he is willing, he can be a guest of honor.


    However, Liu Bu is not interested in these things now. For him, he is interested in laying a larger territory and occupying more rivers and mountains. This feeling that the situation in the world is out of our generation is more exciting and satisfying.


    Because he is addicted to history, he might as well be a figure who creates history. This time, Liu Bu will make a public appearance after the city entering ceremony to handle official business as the owner of the city.


    Liu bu also changed into his best armor, that is, the armor given to him by Liu Yuanshan in those years. This armor, which is inlaid with gold decoration and extremely beautiful scales in most places, can only be worn on public etiquette occasions. There are few times when he can really fight on the battlefield.


    But then again, Liu Bu, a great general, doesn''t really lead troops to fight much. He is always planning and deploying and manipulating all this behind the scenes.


    Because Liu Bu''s family has mastered the new coke blast furnace steelmaking method, their steel output is much higher than that of Daming, and the yield is also very high, which makes their Liu Jun''s armor cover a very wide range, and even ordinary soldiers can distribute armor. Such an army is unimaginable in Daming.


    They had already occupied the benefits of soldiers and armor, and now they occupied the land of fish and rice. The bases for the supply of rice and cloth in Daming also fell into his hands, which made them stronger and stronger.


    Liu Bu wanted to establish their hegemony by force through this way of entering the city.


    Some people think that they are making a show. In fact, Liu Bu understands that it is necessary to make a show at the right time, because now too many people are in a wait-and-see state. Liu Bu''s powerful military parade is to make those who wait and see realize the huge gap between their Liu family army and the Imperial Army, bet early and be the Minister of the dragon.


    Liu Bu is not very good at dealing with political affairs, but he can give these things to his father. His father is a man who grew up from conspiracy. As an octahedral Buddha, he is best at heaven and earth in his sleeve. To put it bluntly, these are the means of political integrity and governance. He is very smart and good at it.


    Liu Bu was thinking that turning these military issues into political issues can ensure their effective strength to the greatest extent.


    For example, Liu Jiajun is very powerful now, but he also needs to use troops everywhere.


    They broke through the Yangtze River defense line, took Nanjing and entered the south of the Yangtze River. The Ming Dynasty has been implementing the plan to use the south of the Yangtze River as a barrier to encircle and suppress them. It is considered bankrupt.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, but the land of heaven, most of them are food producing areas. If we can control these places, the imperial court will be more fatally hit, and their strength will be greatly improved. This can not be described in words and data. What they have to do is to seize more places and control more territory before the officials and soldiers have time to respond.


    Now the Ming Dynasty''s officers and soldiers let them press on the ground and fight on the ground, but they have not been completely defeated. If they have not been completely defeated and revived, it will be their bad luck.


    Daming can exist for more than 200 years. Naturally, it has its own ability. When the country is broken and the family is destroyed, there are many chaotic officials and thieves. They are afraid of the enemy like tigers and will collapse in the face of the enemy. However, many people will fight the enemy to the end and remain loyal to Daming.


    Liu Bu believes that all this is based on the word "fast". What he needs to do with this set of combined boxing is to knock them down and break them down at the fastest speed. Once successful, he can completely occupy the advantage, so he will toss about the city entry ceremony.


    The purpose is to show off their force and let more of them take refuge, so as to achieve the effect of rumors.


    Liu Bu felt it was a pity that their huge warships could not go ashore, and their powerful cavalry team had been sent to attack the front line of Suzhou and Hangzhou. These fist troops, the most elite troops, could not participate in the city style. If they could, they would be more powerful.


    Nanjing city is surrounded by water, and the Huaihe River passes through the city. However, the Huaihe River can only be entered by small warships. For example, their main warships cannot enter, and his main force cannot enter. Liu Bu''s plan to show off his powerful firepower is a little difficult to open.


    Moreover, it was very difficult for them to pull their red cannons into the city. Liu Bu''s plan was to pull at least 100 red cannons out for a show so that these people could see what a big artillery is.


    However, due to the problems of manpower and roads, they can only pull 50 cannons in at most. 50 red cannons are appalling and amazing for Daming, but they are nothing for Liu bu.


    In his main warship, there are nearly 20 guns, 10 on one side, and as many as 30 auxiliary guns. It is simply a mobile fort. These mobile forts can''t get into the city, which makes people feel that there are deficiencies in the United States.


    However, Liu Bu will never let go of his Navy. He knows that the navy is their fist and their sharp knife, so today''s entering the city style starts from the Navy.


    The Navy''s 20 main warships lined up along the Yangtze River, and then fired empty bombs into the river. More than 200 cannons roared together and blew up countless water columns. The scene was extremely amazing, which shocked the people who went out of the city to watch the Liu Navy audition.


    Qian Qianyi saw such a powerful momentum. He was full of exclamation and said, "the treasure ship of eunuch Sanbao went to the West was just like this."


    In fact, the treasure ships of eunuch Sanbao''s voyages to the West are not as good as these new warships. After all, they are warships more than 200 years ago, and Daming has been lost. He is no longer able to make such ships.


    The Zheng family''s main warships, on the one hand, came from private shipyards along the coast. On the other hand, they absorbed western technology, integrated China and the west, and learned from the practice of Western battleships.


    This made the Daming Navy, who was used to setting up a cannon in the bow and a cannon in the stern, surprised to see so many cannons together. It was a real shock and fear.


    After the cannon roared, the first thing to start was the Laizhou division, on which Liu Bu became famous. Tens of thousands of soldiers in iron armor lined up in a neat queue, singing the war song of being loyal to the country, carrying their guns, walked bravely and proudly, entered the city gate and walked through the city along Zhuque street.


    The soldiers of the Liu family army, with flags blocking the sun, swords and guns like a forest and iron armor, poured in like a torrent of steel. When they moved, an earth shaking murderous spirit came to their faces, which shocked and surprised the people watching on both sides of the street.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, soldiers dressed in armor are servants and the most elite soldiers. Let''s see that Liu Jiajun seems to be dressed in armor. What''s the concept?


    Can''t Liu Bu''s so-called millions of powerful masters approve armour? If so, it''s really not difficult to overwhelm Daming?


    These troops are returning from the battlefield. They are veterans who have fought in the battlefield, killed people and stained with blood. They look calm, angry, and walk in a neat queue. The sound of footsteps coming forward, combined with the clang sound of iron armor, makes people excited and heroic.


    What Liu Bu likes to hear most is the sound of these soldiers marching in a neat queue and colliding with iron armor. It is full of the beauty of power and has the feeling of steel like indestructibility. Liu bu also feels the majestic power from his huge army. The strength of his Liu family comes from these soldiers.


    The honor of the Liu family was given by these soldiers and defended by them. Liu Bu was proud of his army and affectionately called them Liu Jiajun.

 Chapter 701

    Liu Bu entered the city as the second batch of troops. Of course, he will not be as mentally disabled and stupid as in the TV series. As a general and commander-in-chief, he rode a white horse and entered the city alone.


    Liu Bu entered in a high profile under the protection of 3000 Armored Cavalry.


    Three thousand cavalry are the most people they can mobilize from nearby. Those who can ride horses and have horses nearby let them transfer to add color to this city entry ceremony.


    Liu Bu entered the city of Nanjing with the support of 3000 Armored Cavalry.


    Among these heavily armed soldiers in iron armor, most of them are wearing black armor, helmets and face armor. They are like steel monsters and steel torrents. Before people arrive, a murderous spirit rushes to their faces. The sound of their iron hooves cracking the ground makes people feel their amazing power.


    Liu Bu, on the other hand, with the support of many iron riders, wore a golden armor and rolled forward in this iron and steel torrent center like a star and a moon. He was so eye-catching and publicized.


    Liu Bu seldom used himself as a survival target. When he entered the city this time, he had an important plan, that is, he was afraid of being ambushed and assassinated. Therefore, his pro guard group took over the key points where he entered the city, and archers were deployed to defend all the commanding heights.


    At the same time, the layer of gold armor he wore was only a surface, with a lock armor and an iron armor inside. He wore three layers of iron armor, which was close to more than 100 kg. If he didn''t sit on a horse, it would be a little difficult for him to walk. Moreover, he put down his face armor, so that people couldn''t see his face clearly. Even if someone wanted to stab him, they were suspicious, Is this Liu Bu.


    Of course, in the defense of so many troops, he is the only one wearing golden armor and riding a white horse. Even if he is not Liu Bu, others will think that he is the leader and supreme commander of this huge Legion.


    Liu Bu put down his face armor and only showed his two eyes. He rode his white horse and walked slowly under the arch guard of the army. He listened to the soldiers'' passionate, sonorous and powerful footsteps, as well as the impassioned war songs, which made him fly with pride and constantly waved to the people next to him.


    Liu Bu doesn''t care whether the people like him or welcome him. After all, he is now in military occupation, not to be a guest and pay a birthday. Moreover, his army has killed many local children in the process of fighting. It is very possible that the people hate him.


    But no one can stop him from becoming the master of the city.


    Looking at the three big characters of Jinchuan gate and the battle flag flying on the wall, Liu Bu marched forward. Wherever he passed, the soldiers raised their weapons and waved to him.


    Liu Bu can be called a famous general in a hundred battles. After fighting so many battles, he basically won brilliant victories, which made him quite high prestige among the soldiers and a small God of war.


    This time, he led millions of powerful divisions to cross the Yangtze River and attack Nanjing. He made great achievements and made him a god like existence in the eyes of soldiers. Therefore, the soldiers paid tribute to him from their hearts and hearts.


    When Liu Bu was crossing the Yangtze River, his poem quickly spread all over the place and the South Bank of the Yangtze River


    The wind and rain in Zhongshan turns pale and yellow, and millions of heroes cross the river!


    Such a magnificent start, but many people are shocked, resulting in awe.


    Qian Qianyi, situ DUI and other officials in Nanjing who were willing to surrender to them, dressed in surrender, knelt at the gate to welcome Liu Bu''s army.


    Liu Bu is actually a person who doesn''t pay attention to etiquette. In the army, he won''t ask the soldiers to kneel down and speak, because the soldiers are dressed in iron armor. It''s very hard and difficult to kneel, but even in ordinary clothes, he won''t ask the soldiers to kneel down. Although the Liu family is very strict, But they don''t ask people to kneel down and kowtow to show their authority.


    After their strong rise, they all followed the practice of being thirsty for talents and courteous to corporal. But this time, he strongly asked Qian Qianyi and others to kneel down and welcome him into the city.


    If these people don''t kneel down, how can they show their surrender? You know, if they broke a country earlier, even the queen and the emperor have to lead the sheep, not to mention these ministers.


    Qian Qianyi regarded himself as a scholar bureaucrat and asked him to kneel down in front of Liu Bu''s army in the street. In fact, he felt very humiliated and almost wanted to drop his hat and quit.


    But thinking of the scenery and happiness these days, he was reluctant to give up.


    Qian Qianyi was a thief and a man with bad reputation in Daming, but he was a savior in Nanjing.


    Once many people arrested by Liu Jiajun fall into Liu Jiajun''s hands, most of them are imprisoned or executed, but as long as Qian Qianyi comes out, they can be saved.


    And as long as he has money and modest benefits to appease the Secretary, the documents issued by him are also very useful. As long as he says who is a friend, he will be treated with courtesy, and who is an enemy, he will be executed mercilessly by Liu Jiajun. This kind of one word decision on the life and death of others makes him feel that this is the real right, and this is the power in hand.


    The dignitaries and rich families in the city are also competing to curry favor with him and kneel down, which makes him enjoy the scenery and honor that he didn''t have in Daming. This is called kneeling alone and thousands of people kneel. Qian qianyimei has a name: This kneeling is for the people in the south of the Yangtze River, not for power! "


    In any case, the group finally knelt down and welcomed Liu Bu at the gate of the city. As representatives of surrender, they also meant that they would become the leading figures in controlling Nanjing, where they had a legitimate ruling position.


    Of course, this kneeling is only a form. When Liu Bu came with the support of his army of iron cavalry, many people were shocked by the earth shaking momentum and the pride of breaking the earth.


    Liu Bu actually wanted to jump off his horse to help Qian Qianyi and situ Duyi get up. This was called corporal Li Xian, but he finally just waved his hand, made an invitation gesture and asked the other party to get up. In fact, he was not proud of his work, but wore more than 100 kilograms of iron armor, just like a big steel jar, which made it inconvenient for him to move.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, this has become a way for him to be proud of his achievements and look down on the world.


    Qian Qianyi didn''t want to kneel for a long time. When he saw Liu Bu raise his hand, he immediately got up. As a name, he led Liu Bu''s horse and led Liu Bu''s war horse into the city. This is also a gesture.


    Liu Bu''s powerful iron cavalry rolled forward, and his murderous spirit was cutting through thorns and thorns. The people on the edge of the city were surprised. They all knew that the Liu family army was strong, but they didn''t know that they were so strong.


    These days, the southern capital is in the midst of war, and many soldiers and horses have been mobilized in the city, raising a lot of food and grass, ready to fight with Liu thieves. However, the army they organized does not have the prestige of Liu Jun, let alone the difference in weapons. They can''t do it just because of the momentum of the other party.


    An old man was sighing: look at the momentum of this army, it is clear that it is an elite wolf and tiger division. How can Daming be the enemy? "


    Many people think that the more than 10000 people led by Liu Bu are his elite and his fist. In order to show off his force, he took out all the people who pressed him at the bottom of the box. Who knows, when several divisions behind entered one after another, they surprised and shocked these people and onlookers.


    Not to mention how many troops Liu Bu has lurked in other places, it''s amazing how powerful he is when he enters the city.


    Since the warlords of the army became warlords in the Ming Dynasty, they have described the elite of the army as family members. Generally speaking, the 50000 troops of Liu Jiajun are all family members in the army.


    And he ordered people to use five horses, plus 50 red cannon that 20 people can pull, which is also very shocking.


    The red cannon was blown up in the Ming Dynasty. In the first World War of Ningyuan, yuan suihuan used the red cannon and killed the old slave, which blew such a cannon to heaven.


    This is an artifact that destroys the sky and the earth. I almost didn''t give him such a red cannon. Like the Taizu emperor in those years, he was given the title of an invincible general. Everyone thought that the number of such red cannons was very small. Only when they were few, they seemed precious and powerful. They were invincible artifacts. Daming had more than 20, which was enough to shock the world and protect the country, That''s how they used to boast.


    However, when Liu Jiajun came here, there were more than 20 doors on any warship, and their land division directly pulled to the street, there were more than 50 doors. With such strong firepower and powerful armaments, how could Daming be able to defeat the enemy?


    When some people were shocked by the, they also shed tears. After all, Nanjing is the place where Zhu Ming started. There are many old and young survivors. Although they have been occupied, many people firmly believe that his Majesty the emperor of the Ming Dynasty will lead his royal division to the south to recover the lost land.


    But now it''s shocking to see Liu Jun''s powerful equipment, which makes them cry. Many people are lamenting that Liu thieves are so powerful, how can the officers and troops be destroyed?


    Even if it can be destroyed, I''m afraid it will destroy Daming and turn Jiangnan into a white land.


    There are also people lamenting: today''s Daming has an army of as many as 3 million, but its combat effectiveness is not as good as the 5.6 million before the founding of the country. Daming is really losing its courage.

 Chapter 702

    Liu''s army marched into Nanjing. What they showed was their most powerful side.


    This is also Liu Bu''s original intention, so that these people can see the power of Liu Jun, and then dare not easily fight or jump out to fight.


    Some people hide among the people, so that they dare not and can''t find out. They don''t know who the enemy is. It''s easy to jump out. If they kill innocent people indiscriminately, it will also discredit their Liu family army.


    Although the upper class of Liu Jiajun is led by aristocrats such as Liu Bu, the core and elite of Liu Jiajun are still people representing ordinary people, such as Liu Zhongyong, Xiao Ning, Liu Kang, Mao Shunli, etc. these people are ordinary soldiers who have become upstarts because of their accumulated military achievements.


    To replace Zhu Ming and rule this place, the support of the people he needs is also very important. Unlike the Taizu emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang overthrew the alien rule and won the country. Such a winner can be said to be a national hero and shining through the ages.


    The Liu family is relatively different, even more because he is an official of the Ming Dynasty and a minister of the Ming Dynasty. To put it bluntly, he is the servant of the Zhu family. The slave creates the opposition of the master, which is not in line with the mainstream values of the contemporary era.


    I believe that even if it is spread in the Liu family, they will not recommend and praise such things.


    Therefore, they must compete for popular support and public opinion in other aspects.


    Of course, after the rise of the Liu family, he has always been very smooth, with the wind and water, doing very well, and has not been in any adversity, so he has not done anything too much.


    After crossing Zhuque street, Liu Bu directly entered the Imperial Palace, entered from the Donghua gate, went straight to the Imperial City, and then boarded the Taihe hall. He just saluted next to the throne, and then returned to his east palace to hold a banquet in honor of these generals.


    Today is also the day for him to reward the three armed forces. After several days of calculation, they have listed the list of meritorious persons and recipients. These people will receive all kinds of rewards. Some will get luxury houses, fields and shops, and others will get treasures, money and food and beautiful women.


    All these things are obtained from the enemy, which is also the ruthless and cruel side of the war. The winners take all and the losers have nothing.


    Let''s not mention anything else. For example, the most brilliant and vast Duke Xu''s Government in Nanjing used to exist like a palace. Duke Xu''s government is the sea god needle in Nanjing, which is supreme.


    However, when the city of Nanjing was broken and Duke Xu died in the war, the Duke Xu''s government was also owned by others. What is more cruel is that all the men in the government were distributed as slaves, either imprisoned or distributed as slaves, and the women were distributed as booty to the officers and soldiers.


    Moreover, these also extended to all officers and soldiers participating in the urban defense war. Although these officers and soldiers died in the war, Liu Jun got a roster and liquidated these people. All their property was confiscated and their families were distributed as slaves.


    This is the characteristic of this era. It brings disaster to families and innocent people.


    This makes Liu Jun have a large number of slaves, which will be shared with meritorious people. It can be said that most of their officers have received money, food and beautiful women.


    Here, the cruelty of the war is fully revealed. Once the war is defeated, there is nothing, there is no way out and there is no other way out.


    Because Liu Bu and his ruling group also understand one thing very well. Even if they win over these people again, it is useless. Their hatred is blood feud. The two sides cannot reconcile, and only one side falls.


    That''s why Liu Bu will say: If heaven is affectionate, heaven is also old. The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. My feelings.


    The city of Nanjing in the Ming Dynasty was conquered, and the former powerful nobles were turned into slaves and became the booty of the new master. For example, their top general Liu Zhongyong won a marquis house, with hundreds of slaves and countless money and food.


    Liu Zhongyong did not refuse to accept all these things. The whole palace city was full of joy, but no one cared about the sad cry of the losers outside the city.


    What nobody cares more is the remains of those officers and soldiers who died in the battle in Caoxie gorge. Because these people died in the battle against Liu Jun, they can''t get the treatment of martyrs. Even their families are prohibited from converging. They directly dug a huge pit and buried it. This is a very inhumane practice in the contemporary era of paying attention to burial for peace and pursuing burial.


    Even after the head of a condemned prisoner is cut off, his family members are allowed to recover the body. Only those heinous and heinous criminals are not allowed to converge and let them be exposed to the sun and rain and eaten by insects and ants, which is also one of the reasons for the panic in the city.


    On this matter, Qian Qianyi and situ only begged Liu Bu to open up, but Zhou Hui just said a cold word and pushed it back. He said with Yin pity: "the two adults are pleading for the enemy."


    These officers and soldiers of the Ming army who died in the fight against Liu Jun are defined as enemies and unforgivable opponents. Those who surrender will get their understanding. Only those who fight against Liu Jun must be punished and never spared. This is a matter of principle.


    Zhou Hui''s words made Qian Qianyi and situ pale and sweating. They didn''t mention it again.


    Zhou Hui, also known as green bamboo snake, has a poisonous mouth and a cruel heart. Those he targets are either dead or imprisoned. His wife and daughter are slaves and are humiliated by others.


    Qian Qianyi sighed: "our ability is really limited. Let the dead go with the wind? We should seek more things for the living."


    Especially after the death of Duke Xu, most of his subordinates died with him, and his bodies also fell into the hands of Liu Jun, but Liu Jun did not treat them differently after he obtained the body of this important person.


    If it was another army, it might cut off its head to intimidate and intimidate his subordinates and force them to surrender.


    Or kill a person with such a noble and powerful status. They should be solemnly buried to show their humanization and benevolence.


    However, Liu Bu did not do so, but dragged him and these dead officers and soldiers to the mass grave in Caoxie gorge to bury them.


    The dignified Duke Xu is extremely wealthy and retired with the country, and there are many children in his family. However, all of these children''s relatives have been demoted to slaves, and there is no need to converge. His son asked him to go out to converge for his father in prison, but he was told that he has been demoted to a slave and will be sent to the harem after castration.


    Castrating prisoners of war and turning them into eunuchs is also a popular practice. For example, Wang Zhi, a famous eunuch, came here.


    Situ Weiyi had a friendship with Duke Xu. He wanted to replace Xu Zi to restrain him, which could be regarded as a round of their affection. However, Liu Bu resolutely refused and disagreed with situ Weiyi. Even though situ Weiyi begged him personally, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and bled, but Liu Bu just didn''t nod, Instead, he rewarded ten beautiful women and several fields.


    Situ sighed helplessly. He had no other choice but to do so.


    Liu Bu understands each other''s demands very well and understands their practices. In this era, the dead are big and safe. Even the greatest crime will disappear as long as he dies. Like them, the enemy''s bodies are not allowed to converge. It''s a little too much to let them be exposed to the sun and rain, but he still did it, This is to show that his Liu family''s approach has always been to treat the enemy as ruthless as ice and snow.


    This is also a practice that he must always implement.


    For example, after Qian Qianyi served as a pacifying ambassador, he saved many people with his pen and orders. There were many people listed as rebels by Liu Jun. as long as he dared to protect, Liu Bu released him.


    Liu Bu was very unhappy with Qian Qianyi. He looked down on him and thought he had no backbone. However, since he was appointed as a pacifying ambassador to take charge of the aftermath of Nanjing, he would be given enough rights and due treatment.


    Only in this matter, Liu Bu never flinched or let go, which means that he must set a principle, which is unchangeable.


    Even among the officers and soldiers of the Ming army who surrendered, they were awarded prizes, which were the relatives, friends and children of their former colleagues. These may have been their equal before, but now they have become prisoners and slaves.


    Liu Jun is rising and replacing Daming, but many laws implemented by Daming are also common here in the Liu family, which is equivalent to universal values. Like these defeated enemies, it is a relatively benevolent way to kill, demote or become slaves.


    Even the emperor Taizu, who had such a good reputation in those years, could kill as soon as he could. He was demoted as a slave only when he couldn''t finish killing.


    Moreover, Emperor Taizu was a cruel and ruthless man. Let''s see that he could raise a butcher''s knife and kill his own people, let alone the enemy.


    So Qian Qianyi, situ and others know that this is cruel, realistic and ruthless, but it is reality.


    Liu Bu, as the master of this city, since he has made a decision, no one can disobey him, and this matter is quite taboo. They are both acutely aware that the strong rise of the Liu family and the rapid decline of Daming are the two ministers most despised by historians and scholars, You have to stand firm. If you still remember the old lord, you will be suspected.


    Situ was the only one who didn''t want to take refuge in the Liu family before. He finally took refuge in the Liu family. Since he took refuge in the Liu family, he wanted to work hard and didn''t want to be a family slave with three surnames, which made him very embarrassed, but he could only do so. He couldn''t help but sigh: the prince will be the prime minister. After all, there will be no burial on the green mountain! "


    Qian Qianyi sighed: "the green mountains are still there, and the sunset is red for several times."

 Chapter 703

    After entering Nanjing City, Liu Bu began to have a big banquet with officials, then moved into the East Palace and worked in the east palace.


    In the status of the Liu family, Liu Bu is a worthy prince. It is estimated that on the day Liu Yuanqiao ascends the throne, he will be established as the prince without objection. Therefore, he moved into the east palace without even thinking about it. All people think so.


    In contemporary times, there is also a strong concept of hierarchy in terms of orientation. In architecture, it is the most noble to be located in the central block from north to south. In addition to the main hall, in terms of East and West, the East is the largest, which is a tradition of all dynasties, and so is the folk.


    The crown prince is called the East Palace because the crown prince, as the head of all princes and Prince, is second only to the emperor. Naturally, he should live in the highest level place except the main hall, that is, the place where the emperor lives, and the East Palace has become the name of the crown prince.


    In the past dynasties, the emperor made heirs, which was related to the foundation of the country. Before that, all dynasties established the candidates for the crown prince when the emperor was alive, and thus formed a complete set of official system around the crown prince.


    Probably since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the East Palace has become the official office of the crown prince, and the word East Palace has become a substitute for the crown prince.


    The system of the East Palace was complete in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. From the perspective of its organizational system, the meaning of the East Palace institution to the crown prince as a prince is similar to that of all officials in the imperial court to the emperor. In a certain sense, the East Palace system is a fairly complete power system, or a quasi imperial court, because in fact, the East Palace system is a miniature imperial court.


    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there were three divisions and three shaos of the crown prince (the crown prince, the crown prince, the crown Fu and the crown Bao, the crown prince''s Junior Division, the crown Fu and the crown Bao) and the crown prince''s guests, who were in charge of the guidance and instruction of the crown prince. Zhan Shi Mansion under it is similar to Shangshu province of the imperial court.


    The crown prince also has military power, that is, the ten rate house, that is, the left and right guard rate, the left and right guard rate, the left and right guard rate, the left and right guard rate, and the left and right inner rate. Each of them leads the soldiers of the East Palace to fight against Yuwei and patrol police, which is no different from the capital and palace prohibition of Yuwei, the 16th guard of the imperial court.


    Of course, there are many government offices and official positions in the east palace. All official positions in the east palace can be found in the imperial court. It can be seen that the system of the East Palace was very complete in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and formed an extremely close corresponding relationship with the political system of the imperial court.


    Such an organization reminds Liu bu that it is a bit like the vice president and reserve leadership of the future American Empire.


    Of course, Liu Bu''s crown prince is somewhat different from the princes of previous dynasties. This is that the princes of previous dynasties were canonized by the emperor, and Liu Bu''s crown prince seems to have been returned by himself.


    If it comes to this credit and power, he is not under his father, and the territory and territory of the Liu family are mainly fought by him. Liu Bu''s east palace is the group with the largest power in the Liu family''s power system. Basically all military and financial power are in his hands. Therefore, his east palace system can not be just a reserve at present.


    Of course, the current Liu family is in a relatively embarrassing place. This is that they basically have the foundation of a country, but they have not established a country or claimed the emperor.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s current status is also somewhat special and ambiguous. For example, he has become the second largest force in the Ming Dynasty after the emperor. There are more soldiers and horses in his territory than JianNu, but he did not claim the emperor.


    Even the current JianNu claimed to be the post Jin State, Tiancong Khan, and his current identity of Liu Yuanqiao is still the Denglai governor of the imperial court. Of course, he, the Denglai governor, is in charge of far more than that.


    Therefore, there is no need for them to talk about the official title and system. Whoever holds power is the big man. In this regard, Liu Bu''s power is no worse than his father. He is a man without the name of the emperor but with the reality of the emperor.


    Even for now, he is a prince who is certain. There is no doubt that the emperor does not need to be suspicious.


    For example, in the Li Tang Dynasty, the power struggle was so cruel and fierce because they had many choices and heirs.


    Moreover, in future generations, many people believe that Li Shimin''s rebellion is a last resort. He fought back the world of Datang and should not be taken away by Jiancheng.


    It''s just that Li Shimin has been concealing and whitewashing peace since he became emperor. How can he play down the world of the Tang Dynasty? If he plays down the world of the Tang Dynasty, it''s a bit equivalent to saying that now, the world of the Liu family is the same as that of Liu Zhongyong. He plays the role of a general in charge.


    The doings of charge into the enemy ranks, and his father Li Yuan and his brother Li Jiancheng are the commanders of the commanding class. They are in the middle of the scenes and are in the middle of the whole. Everything Li Jiancheng does is actually similar to Liu Bu''s present. He has no personal lead in fighting and fighting, but is behind the plot and mobilizing, training the army and gathering the grain and grass. Therefore, he Li Shimin can have a steady stream of food and grass, and can go everywhere at ease. In this regard, his contribution to Li Jiancheng is no less than that of Li Shimin.


    Moreover, according to the historical ritual system of thousands of years in the past, Li Jiancheng was the eldest son of the emperor, and his family property was always his, regardless of what happened to Li Shimin. It was only Li Shimin''s wolf ambition and refused to admit defeat. He boldly launched the change of Xuanwu Gate, which won the world.


    Li Shimin was a brilliant master of the Ming Dynasty, but from the perspective of human nature and family affection, he was ruthless and cruel. He killed his brother, killed his brother and imprisoned his father, which won the throne.


    Anyone who says he is good must inevitably mention this and face it squarely: if your son does so, will you still say Li Shimin is good and admire him?


    However, this is a historical event. After Li Shimin, there are no such cattle who dare to do it like this. Most of those who oppose their father and imperial power have basically been eradicated one by one and mercilessly annihilated, which also leads to the saying that it is not easy to be the crown prince.


    Liu Bu''s position is a bit like emperor Zhengde, the son of emperor Hongzhi. As far as he is a son, no matter how mischievous his son is, how bastard he is, and how dissatisfied and unhappy the court officials are with him, he must finally be treated. It is estimated that Liu Bu is this treatment.


    Before Liu Yuanqiao arrived, Liu Bu''s East Palace was the highest authority in Nanjing, or the highest authority in the Liu family system. Liu Bu issued orders in his east palace to mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops to attack all parties.


    After entering the city and sharing, several of his main divisions immediately went to all parties according to the formulated battle plan and quickly raided all parts of the country.


    Good news came from the front. This is the cavalry of Burigude. They quickly arrived in Suzhou. When the Ming army in the city was about to fight back and raise troops, they successfully entered the city, deterred these people, and firmly controlled this first important tax town of the Ming Dynasty.


    Later, buzhibude led his cavalry to Hangzhou, another important town, and besieged Hangzhou.


    At the same time, Zheng Zhibao''s fleet to the north also participated in the siege of Hangzhou. They sent a huge fleet to blockade the Hangzhou Bay, surrounded Hangzhou from the sea, entered the canal and shelled Hangzhou City, causing disastrous panic. The army and people in the city, dead and injured, scrambled for their lives and became a mess.


    When Buri Gude''s army arrived in Hangzhou and began to besiege the city, Zhang Deping, the chief envoy of the Zhejiang chief envoy Department of the Ming Dynasty, led all the officials of the chief envoy department to surrender, while Wu Yongjing, the governor of Zhejiang, burned himself and killed himself in the city. Hangzhou, an important town, also fell into the hands of Liu Jun. the lifeline of the Ming Dynasty and the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal basically fell into the hands of Liu Jun, and the Ming army no longer sent troops south, The theory of opening the canal.


    The Ming inland is now extremely empty. The main thing is that the more than 200 years of peace and prosperity has made the military equipment extremely abandoned. Coupled with the war in various places, the only troops have been transferred away. In this way, all places are extremely empty. With the combat effectiveness of Liu Jiajun''s division, he can often win a province.


    This is mainly because the troops of these provinces are really empty in space. In addition, it is mainly the saying that the imperial power does not go down to the county. The Royal Army is mainly concentrated in large prefectures and counties, and there is no way to control some remote areas.


    When the Liu family''s army conquered these prefectures and counties, the local tyrants and local giants quickly surrendered to their new masters when they saw the change of the king''s flag at the head of the city.


    For the local tyrants in these places, the emperor of the Zhu family is the emperor and must bear corvee and tax. The emperor of the Liu family is also the emperor and must also bear corvee and tax.


    Although today''s children''s songs have also spread all over the south of the Yangtze River: eat his mother, wear his mother, Liu Jun doesn''t accept food when he comes!


    However, as long as they are bold and powerful with brains, they all understand and agree that since the founding of Pangu, the people have to cultivate land, receive grain and take negative service. This is a matter of course.


    They firmly believe that even if they change an emperor, as long as they are willing to continue to farm and pay taxes for him, these people will still be his local tyrants. Of course, this is what Liu Jiajun can''t do at present. The situation is critical and strong enemies are around, so they can''t take the time to clean up these people.


    Liu Bu decided that he must at least control the whole Jiangnan before next spring, waiting for the opportunity to enter places such as Huguang or Liangguang, and strive to control this place within next year.


    This year is the tenth year of Chongzhen. His plan is to build a new empire based on these places, and then fight against the Ming Empire in the north to destroy it in a few years.

 Chapter 704

    After Liu Bu entered the East Palace, the first thing he ordered was to recruit a large number of craftsmen to renovate the imperial city.


    Nanjing imperial city has been built for more than 200 years. It is very dilapidated. As an accompanying capital and a symbol, it is of great significance, but it can not stand the financial shortage of the Ming court. It has always been a shortage of grain and silver. Therefore, the maintenance of this huge palace city is second only to the surface.


    For example, the walls of his palace city are very well made, and its yellow tiled roofs and tall buildings are still very good. From a distance, they are resplendent and have great dignity and momentum. However, after entering, you will find that they are really dilapidated. Many places are full of dust and rats are running in groups, There are spider webs and so on. Compared with the old houses that haven''t lived for hundreds of years, it''s the difference between them.


    It''s just the gold and jade. Among the bad news, Liu Bu went to the Duke Xu''s house easily. He found that if it comes to this side, the Duke Xu''s house is better than the imperial palace. If it''s only based on living conditions, the Duke Xu''s house is better than the Imperial Palace. At least there''s nothing missing. He checked in with his bag.


    However, after all, this is the Imperial Palace, which has an irreplaceable status. The imperial palace is the Imperial Palace, and its significance and status are supreme. Even if the Duke of Xu is magnificent, it does not have such status and momentum.


    If the Liu family lived in the state government after controlling Nanjing, it would give others a wrong signal.


    In the past, they could never say that they wanted to be the emperor, which was to kill the nine tribes. But now, they must tell everyone that we must be the emperor, which will strengthen the hearts of all followers and more people come to take refuge. Therefore, they have no choice but to live in the palace.


    Of course, the imperial palace is very huge. Its scope is even larger than the Forbidden City in the capital. After renovation, it can still live. Although the Imperial Palace has many problems, at present, it is still the most tall place for them, and more importantly, its special significance.


    The first palace city was built by Zhu Yuanzhang who mobilized millions of craftsmen in several provinces to do corvee. The so-called corvee, that is, voluntary work, in short, is to eat without giving money.


    However, the Liu family''s practices are different. Although they are the masters of this land, they do not exercise such rights. They directly force others to work. Instead, they spend money and invite craftsmen to work. Anyway, the money is not much. The Liu family has made so much money, which is not bad.


    In the past, the imperial court was very short of money, because they only ate in the soil. There was no other income except the land tax. What''s more, even the tax on their land was intercepted by these corrupt officials layer by layer, and there was not much corruption in the hands of the imperial court.


    As a new force, the Liu family has not formed an inherent ruling class, and the corruption atmosphere at the top has not been formed. More importantly, the Liu family started from business, and they pay more attention to this aspect.


    When the emperor of the Ming Dynasty did business, he would be accused by the ministers. This was a struggle for profits with the people and a very low price. However, there was no problem in this regard here in Liu Yuanqiao. He not only encouraged commerce, but also did it himself.


    No matter how arrogant Liu Yuanqiao is, he can''t say that businessmen who do business are cheap, because his ancestors are businessmen. Your ancestors are cheap. You can give birth to a noble and fly into the sky.


    Therefore, the Liu family is really not short of money. There is no need to force these people to bear such heavy corvee. On the one hand, it is so. On the other hand, it is also because they have just begun to rise and did not seize the world. Naturally, they have to compete for the hearts of the people and make more people tend to them.


    One of their policies is to promise the people that their taxes will be lower and their labor will be lower.


    Liu Bu doesn''t want to cause a new civil commotion in order to save hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. Daming is not afraid of itching when he has more lice, but his Liu family is different. There are no lice at all. A lice can make you go away.


    When the Liu family posted a recruitment notice, many people didn''t believe it at all. It''s just that the Liu family recruited a large number of craftsmen to build the imperial city. Many people think it''s inevitable. No matter who captured here, he will occupy the Imperial Palace, and then repair it before he can live in it. There''s no problem.


    Many craftsmen and ordinary people are worried. In this way, it is estimated that Liu Jun will levy corvee on a large scale. These craftsmen will have to work hard and tired in vain.


    Who knows, Liu Jiajun didn''t summon craftsmen and ordinary people to work for him for free, but asked them to work for them. Every day, there are more than 20 copper plates, which is the market price. At the same time, they also manage food. This is a good job. Even when the world is peaceful, craftsmen can''t guarantee that they will do such work every day.


    As soon as the notice came out that day, countless craftsmen and people and refugees came to watch.


    Because the literacy rate is very low in this era, many people explain and read aloud next to each recruitment advertisement to explain what is written on the wall.


    Their large-scale recruitment is aimed at these ordinary craftsmen and people. Most of these people don''t know the word when they fall on the ground. If you write recruitment advertisements, I''m afraid these people are wide eyed. They don''t know what the so-called thing is. They think it''s a wanted notice or a government notice.


    But after they arranged a large number of scholars to read and interpret in public, these people believed and knew.


    Moreover, they also followed the way of newsboy selling newspapers and carried out publicity in the streets, hoping to recruit more people. Liu Bu was not bad for money. After capturing the south of the Yangtze River, he was even more rich and not bad. He wanted people and enough people to work for him.


    Liu Bu has also calculated an account. If he recruits so many people and catches so many craftsmen and people to work for him, he also has to dispatch a large number of officers and soldiers to maintain, so as to prevent others from being lazy, escaping and cutting corners.


    However, if we use the recruitment method to contract these projects to some capable people, it will be different. He can draw out a large number of government personnel to do other things for him, which can also save money in a way.


    Once these recruitment advertisements were posted, I heard that there were 20 copper coins a day for people to work, and they still managed to eat and live. Many people were not calm. They came to watch and inquire one after another. A thin man asked the scholar, "how can there be such a good thing to bear corvee for the government and pay back the money?"


    The scholar in charge of reading the manuscript vowed: "this is the guarantee made by Dashuai Liu. Dashuai Liu has plenty of money. He just sends people to work for him. If no one gives you money and no one gives you food after a day''s work, you can beat me up. If you cheat you, you can cheat you for a day, and you can cheat you for a few days?"


    The scholar explained this way. If they didn''t believe it, they had to believe it. They signed up one after another and said, "count me! Count me."


    Nanjing city is undergoing post-war reconstruction. The siege of the city a few days ago has lost a lot of manpower and made a large number of people unemployed. They all stop talking. Seeing that Liu Jun has occupied Jinling City, it has become a fact. Life still has to continue, people still have to eat, and they have to find a way to find work.


    Many people are worried about where to find a job and who dares to open the door to do business in Nanjing, which is in chaos and awaits all kinds of waste. I''m afraid that when some people are hungry, who knows that Liu Jun has just gone out and recruited a large number of people.


    If Liu Jun went out to catch people on a large scale, these people would probably believe it, but now they take the initiative to pay people to work and eat and live, which is far beyond their imagination.


    Is it true that people still work for the government and give money to eat?


    However, someone explained immediately. He said, "everyone knows Liu Jiajun. Do you know which Liu family this Liu family is?"


    The passer-by asked, "which Liu family? Isn''t it the Liu family in Shandong?"


    The man said, "of course, it''s the Liu family in Shandong. Do you know what they come from? They are the descendants of Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty, but they are the richest family in the colorful world in Linqing, Shandong. It''s the so-called Liu family in Linqing. They are the richest in the world. They have money. Why so many people are willing to follow them to rebel against the world? This is because they have money."


    The passer-by heard this, but he asked: "isn''t it better for the government to issue corvee? Didn''t it save money?"


    The man explained: "What do you know? Who is Liu dashai? Do you need it like this? In his eyes, if you want to launch such a large-scale corvee, you have to send a large number of troops and a large number of servants, which will waste a lot of his manpower. As long as you contract the project to several large families, and then they recruit manpower on behalf of the official, won''t this person come? And And what kind of person is Liu dashai? He doesn''t need that money at all. It''s said that millions of people were going to starve to death in the Shandong disaster that year. It was the Liu family who almost lost all their wealth that made the people of the three East houses spend the winter. People can spend money for disaster relief free. What''s the money for working with you now? Brother! I''ll tell you, the world is different now. Sit in the world The son of heaven is different from the past. "


    The man was discussing, "what''s the difference?"


    The scholar explained: "His difference is that the Liu family has plenty of money and never lacks money, so they don''t point to the little grain dug out by your people from the fields. According to Liu dashai, they don''t collect any land tax at all, but they all stare at the merchant''s old wealth. This is the appropriate and correct way. They only collect taxes from the rich, and what taxes do the poor collect?"

 Chapter 705

    The scholar''s explanation made these people suddenly realize that it was like pulling out the dark clouds to see the blue sky, and there was also the joy of seeing the rainbow after the wind and rain.


    As an agricultural country, Daming''s main taxes are from land tax, salt tax, wine tax, etc. like other taxes, such as business tax, it is very small and very low.


    This has created a situation in which the burden of the poor is extremely heavy, the burden of the rich is extremely light, and the rich are getting richer and richer.


    What''s more, the burden of the poor is getting heavier and heavier, while the rich try their best to avoid and evade taxes, resulting in a widening gap between the rich and the poor.


    As a result, all this unreasonable and tragic situation appeared.


    Liu Yuanqiao was born as a businessman. He became an official and was also a person specially responsible for managing money. He was very clear about the door and road in this regard, and had a reasonable response to all irrationalities.


    In the past, he was only a small official. Whether he was the governor of Laizhou or governor Denglai, he was a small official of the Ming Dynasty. He was unable to resist the national policies and imperial edicts, and could only let it go. But now that he has sat in the world, he knows that if the world wants long-term stability, there must be a reasonable way of taxation.


    After he occupied Shandong, his tax collection methods in Shandong were changed and reorganized.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows very well why there are so many refugees rebelling in the world. This is because the people have a heavy burden and can''t live at all. They either starve to death or rebel. These rich people are bitter and extravagant. In the end, both sides end up together.


    Therefore, we must find a way of symbiosis and coexistence, so that they can continue.


    The reason why the Ming court was so poor was that it was killed by these official pits. In short, these official tax policies were to squeeze oil into stones, but the real oil pits did not move. As a result, they could not collect any tax at all.


    After Liu Yuanqiao ruled Shandong, the first thing he did was to integrate the officials and the people and collect all taxes. No matter who he was, he had to collect taxes. He was an official with authority and privilege, but he had no right to avoid and exempt taxes.


    As long as you are in business, you must pay tax. No matter what your status and background, as long as you are in business, you must pay tax.


    On the contrary, these people who plough the land only collect relatively low taxes, which are only responsible for maintaining the grass-roots level and the most basic maintenance.


    The Liu family never expected or relied on the land tax as their life-saving food. Their expectation of the land tax was only to supply the expenditure of the local grass-roots government and maintain the basic needs of the local government. As for the expenditure of their upper government and large-scale military operations, one came from the capture of the battlefield and the other came from their business; The third comes from the battle of maysilver.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s tax reform in Shandong has won them the support of the people and greatly increased their income. In the past few years, Liu Yuanqiao has operated the East three governments, but it has made the East three governments, government and people harmonious and keep their doors closed at night.


    Moreover, the amount of taxes, money and food they received was beyond the imagination of the imperial court. If Liu Yuanqiao''s financial statements were presented to the emperor, it was estimated that the emperor''s eyes would be wide open. I can''t believe that the world is so rich.


    Through such policies, they quickly won the support of the people. Daming tried his best to collect taxes, but the Liu family was reducing and exempting taxes. It goes without saying where the people stood.


    Moreover, the Liu family is a rebel against the Ming Dynasty. In the eyes of many people, the Liu family is an anti thief. They are born with a bad reputation. However, with the introduction of these policies, many people believe that the Liu family is more suitable to rule this place than the imperial court. They get money and food from these lands and recruit a large number of soldiers, which is one of the reasons why they are becoming more and more powerful.


    Liu yuanqiang lives and works in Prince De''s mansion in Jinan. Although he is still the title of governor Denglai, he is now equivalent to the king of Qi. He lives in the palace and manages the whole of Shandong. Around Liu Yuanqiao, a group of people have always gathered together. They advocate the slogan of "Qi people to Qi and height themselves".


    These people have been deeply tied up with Liu Yuanqiao and can no longer get off the car. If something happens to the Liu family, it is estimated that they will also be killed.


    Many people believe that the Liu family is so powerful and invincible that the imperial court has no choice but to be soft. If the imperial court is soft, Shandong will have a high degree of autonomy like Yunnan, and they will gain more benefits from the strength of these places.


    Who knows that the imperial court was really tough. It just didn''t agree to their requirements and launched a large army to attack them. Fortunately, the Qi army was also very competitive, which broke down the Imperial Army and smashed their plot to attack Shandong.


    At this stage, Liu Yuanqiao and the people around him feel that there is no way in front of them. If they don''t get the recognition of Daming, they can only continue to work against Daming. Think about Daming''s strength and those who work against him, they will never come to a good end. All people are numb and feel that there is no way ahead.


    Who knows, at this time, there was another change. Jiangnan, as the headquarters of the imperial court and the important place for the imperial court to encircle and suppress the Liu family, actually had such a thing. Without hesitation, the Liu family resolutely sent troops, quickly entered Yangzhou, forcibly crossed the Yangtze River, took Zhenjiang and attacked Nanjing in one fell swoop.


    Nanjing once, which means that the whole Jiangnan belongs to the Liu family. As their sphere of influence, these people around Liu Yuanqiao see the opportunity and the possibility that the Liu family can replace the Zhu family.


    In the past, it would be very difficult for the Liu family to fight against the whole imperial court with Shandong. Many people are not optimistic about the Liu family and are ready to change their face. The imperial court does not recognize the Liu family. If the Liu family continues to fight with the imperial court, it will eventually be a dead end. They are unwilling to die with them.


    Who knows, when we were in a difficult situation, such a situation emerged. The Liu family occupied Shandong, Jianghuai and Jiangnan. In terms of strength, it is no weaker than Daming and has the ability to work with Daming.


    The worst part of Daming is the piece of fat swallowed by the Liu family, which happened to be cut from Daming.


    It can be said that how fast the strength of the Liu family expanded, how fast Daming declined. This group of local giants in Shandong led by Liu Yuanqiao saw the opportunity and persuaded them one after another.


    However, these people are still somewhat conservative. They suggest that Liu Yuanqiao be directly called the king of Qi and immediately go south to become the emperor.


    Liu Yuanqiao, what position he holds and what title he hangs, this is the second. They will go south immediately. This is true.


    Although Jinan is good, it is not a place of hegemony. If Liu Yuanqiao occupies the south of the Yangtze River and sits in the South and north of Nanjing, it is possible to ascend the throne and become the emperor.


    Little Liu Shuai led millions of powerful troops to capture Nanjing, which excited and delighted the German palace of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yuanqiao immediately ordered the people around him to pack up, prepare for the South and go straight to Nanjing.


    The people who settled in Nanjing this time, in addition to a group of personnel from the army and his official office, his mother, his daughter-in-law, wives and concubines will also go together. In short, the whole Liu family will go together.


    Now the Liu family does not have the name of the royal family, but has the reality of the royal family. However, if they want to sit down, as the royal family, they still have to settle in Nanjing. Ascend the throne and become emperor in this area.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao and his colleagues moved very quickly. They basically didn''t hesitate and didn''t pack any luggage. They planned to go south immediately three days after receiving the news. Even though the road is blocked by heavy snow and the road is rugged and difficult to walk in very cold winter, he still didn''t hesitate. He was still ready to pack and start at any time.


    Liu Yuanqiao has always been a decisive person. When he makes a decision, he will make a decision. He never procrastinates.


    He sits in Nanjing and Shandong at two levels. If he is in Shandong, he is only a couple in the country. If he takes charge of Nanjing, he will have half of the country.


    After the old Buddha heard the news, she didn''t hesitate. She said, "it''s up to Da Lang to decide everything."


    Liu Yuanqiao is a big filial son. Starting in a cold day is no problem for him. For her officials, they are not allowed to refuse and refuse. They go to Jiangnan to be officials and emperors in this colorful world. He is worried about what to dislike


    The journey is far away, and my mother can''t stand it.


    But in this regard, Liu Fuqi made good arrangements. He promised that he would make perfect arrangements along the way and would not let the old Buddha suffer any hardship.


    In fact, their route to the South now is to go south on a large scale along the official road. Although they have swept the way once, it is not absolutely safe, so they decided to return to Dengzhou, embark from Dengzhou and go south along the coastline.


    In terms of the sea, it is a dangerous way for others. It is indeed a smooth way for Liu Yuanqiao and the Liu family. They have long controlled the sea power in the nearby area. Now the Zheng family, the only threat to them, has officially joined the Liu family and become a part of their navy. It can be said that the southeast coast is free to cross.


    They did not occupy Daming, but it can be said that they control all the sea areas and coasts of Daming. If they go south along the coastline under the protection of a large number of warships, they have the best safety factor.


    The most important thing is that the old Buddha also agreed to this plan. Since the old Buddha agreed, Liu Yuanqiao immediately ordered his attendants to prepare their luggage, take things, assemble the guard and start at any time.

 Chapter 706

    Liu Jiajun, also known as Qi Jun, because its main body is the local children from Shandong. They have been deeply bound with Shandong, which is a situation of prosperity and loss.


    After Liu Yuanqiao took charge of the three Eastern governments, his policies restored the local people''s livelihood and developed the economy, which greatly benefited the local dignitaries and the local gentry and people, which made everyone praise him and highly praised him.


    After Liu Yuanqiao took control of Shandong, he also pursued the same policy, which quickly restored the war-torn West Sanfu. Everyone praised and praised the ability of the octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao''s policies are the same, and they all implement the binding policy. As long as they are willing to mix with them, they will be tied to the carriage, the community of interests, take the benefits together and block the disasters together.


    Now the Liu family has rebelled. These people are forced to follow the Liu family. Many people are frightened and afraid. They are afraid that the army of the imperial court will come. They will copy their families and destroy their families. The whole Shandong will suffer from military disasters for many years, and the people will be miserable.


    Who knows that the imperial court''s officers and soldiers are real dishes and can''t fight. They were beaten down by the Liu family''s army. Moreover, the Liu family''s army went out like a fire, quickly took the Jianghuai River, took the Jiangnan River and controlled the richest place of Daming. Everyone was excited. That is, the Liu family has shown that the general trend has become a trend. They are the ministers of the dragon, The whole of Shandong is boiling.


    In the past, they were worried about the government. The government stationed a large number of troops in the camp in Tianjin and the camp in Baoding. If they went south to attack northern Shandong at any time, everyone would be in constant war and the people would be miserable. If they were attacked by the Imperial Army, many people would die without a place to bury.


    Who knows that the imperial army is really impatient to fight. After being taught several times by the Liu army, they have been shrinking in Baoding and Tianjin, and they don''t dare to go south at all.


    At this stage, all people understand that the Liu family has become the general trend and has the potential to win the world. At this time, attachment is to obtain more benefits from the officials of the dragon.


    With such a momentum, an endless stream of people come to take refuge in the Liu family every day. The Liu family''s Zhaoxian hall is always full of people. Many of them have been assessed and recognized, and some have been directly appointed by them to be officials. Even if they can''t be appointed, they will get a job.


    This is a good situation in full swing.


    Just when the whole Shandong was jubilant and everyone praised the Liu family, only Duke Jingyun poured abuse and scolded: Liu Yuanqiao''s ambition! It''s hard to die.


    Jingyun Gong can be said to be a representative figure in Dengzhou. Although he has resigned and returned home for many years, his prestige is very high. After sitting on governor Denglai, Liu Yuanqiao can quickly stabilize the place and obtain the support of local dignitaries, which is also related to Jingyun''s strong admiration and support.


    Jingyun Gong highly recognizes Liu Yuanqiao''s ability. He has very strong business ability and management ability. Basically, everything can be easily solved in his hands. After the great disaster and chaos, the third East government changed greatly in Liu Yuanqiao''s hands for two years and became a peaceful situation in the world, which proves his vision of Jingyun palace.


    Duke Jingyun has publicly praised Liu Yuanqiao for being a good minister for governing the world for many times, but he can''t help but look a little wrong. Liu Yuanqiao is indeed a good minister for governing the world. I''m afraid he is also a hero in troubled times. Frankly, he is like Cao Cao. If it is a peaceful and prosperous age, he will be a famous minister and help the world. If it is a troubled time, he will also be a hero in chaos.


    Duke Jingyun has been suppressing the Liu family and guiding him. He hopes that they can coexist peacefully with the imperial court. He has been mediating between the imperial court and the Liu family, doing good or bad, hoping that both sides can coexist.


    He wooed the Kong family, which is one of his ways of thinking.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao finally put forward the slogan of Qi people governing Qi, protecting the territory and the people, a high degree of autonomy, listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda. In fact, this also won the support of Duke Jingyun. Since the imperial court has no ability to manage this place, it will be managed by capable people and volunteers in this place. We still submit to the imperial court and pay taxes to the imperial court, and the local people can coexist.


    Such a policy actually won the support of his local gentry, but this is also the limit of his support for Liu Yuanqiao.


    At this stage, he was also deeply worried. He was afraid that Liu Yuanqiao would one day be out of control and raise troops to rebel, which would make him invisible inside and outside.


    As it turned out, some officials in the imperial court were not tough when it was time to be tough, but not soft when it was time to be soft. When the Liu family was powerful, they fools fought against the Liu family. The contradictions between the two sides were irreconcilable. There was a stone breaking surprise in the south. Everything was going on and he thought it was controllable, Who knows, in just a few months, it fell into a situation of collapse.


    Even if the Liu family is a fierce tiger, raising it here in Shandong is actually for the good of Daming. Even if they cut off a piece of meat to feed, they have no choice but to do so.


    However, the imperial court looked away. The tiger was regarded as a dog. It was a beast to feed with meat, but it only fed with shit. As a result, it finally forced the Liu family against it.


    Moreover, Liu Bu, the young leader of the Liu family, was also a powerful figure. He was able to make a layout in advance, raise troops to make trouble in Yangzhou, and then lead the main force to the South quickly. Within a few months, he swept the Jianghuai River, occupied Nanjing and controlled half of nanzhili.


    At this stage, Jingyun understood that his policies and efforts had completely failed, and the Liu family had reversed after all. The contradiction between him and the court was irreconcilable and could not coexist. Only one side fell.


    As a Shandong native, Jing Yungong knows what a tragic situation Shandong will fall into once Liu Yuanqiao is defeated.


    The treacherous officials of the imperial court are afraid that they will list the whole of Shandong as a war zone and all the people as thieves. They will plow and clean it several times. They don''t know how many people have broken and died.


    If the imperial court fails to win, it will be a disaster in the world. People all over the world will suffer together. From Jingyun''s strategic perspective, he can see that the Liu family is only afraid of being trapped in Shandong. Even if he is trapped in Shandong, he can''t bring disaster to the world.


    Now, now that Liu''s family broke down suddenly, he got the most refined essence of Daming, and the whole situation collapsed.


    Jingyun heard that Duke Xu died in the war and Nanjing was attacked. He was angry and cried. He was drunk on the spot, and then cried and scolded.


    He knows that at this stage, the two sides are irreconcilable and life and death. All his efforts have been in vain, and he Jingyun is also a sinner. Liu Junqiao can be as strong as today without his support and support. A large number of his disciples and students support and follow this man in rebellion.


    He has studied hard for ten years and read the books of sages. He has always regarded himself as loyal and righteous. He can help the emperor, the world, the people and the shepherd. Who knows, in the end, he has cultivated such an anti thief, and a large number of students follow him. This can be said to be an indelible stain in his career. Duke Jing Yun is very sad and angry. He looks up to the sky and cries: "The world is like this, Nai Daming, Nai life?"


    At this time, he heard the news from the door, that is, after Liu Yuanqiao and others heard that Nanjing was attacked, they quickly returned to Dengzhou and were ready to go south by boat to claim the throne and emperor in Nanjing. They were followed by all officials and attendants of his whole German palace, as well as thousands of elite soldiers.


    This made Jingyun very angry and angry. He said, "Liu Yuanqiao is a traitor. He dares to go to Nanjing. He wants to fight for more than 100 kilograms and scold him for being bloody."


    Duke Jing Yun is a tough man. When he heard that Liu Yuanqiao was going to become emperor in the south, he resolutely decided to scold him in the street and in public, so that everyone in the world would know that he was a shameless traitor and a shameless villain, just like Kong Rong scolded Cao Cao and Yan Zhenqing scolded Shi Siming. Even if he died, he was not afraid of thousands of cuts, and he was all angry Festival.


    After hearing these news, Jingyun was full of grief and anger. He was ready to write a poem to express his grief and anger. Who knows, when he heard the news, he immediately threw his pen, bathed and changed clothes, and was ready to scold Liu Yuanqiao and his party.


    He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was a bastard who ate the weight and was determined to rebel. Even if he scolded him, it was impossible for him to wake up and turn around. Liu Yuanqiao could not return, but he wanted the whole world to know that Liu Yuanqiao was a sinister villain.


    Also let the world know that Duke Jingyun is not afraid of death. Although his Wang family has declined, his integrity does not change. When the Ming Dynasty is over, he will follow the Ming Dynasty to be buried, and everyone will die together.


    Of course, Duke Jingyun understands the danger of this trip. Although Liu Yuanqiao has always respected him with his teacher''s courtesy, extremely respected and respectful, and there have never been many gifts and filial piety, if he dares to scold him and accuse him in public, he will be angry. If he is not allowed to kill himself and the whole family on the spot, this is an extremely dangerous action. To put it bluntly, it is like taking eggs To touch a stone.


    However, Duke Jingyun is not afraid of eggs hitting stones. Even if eggs hit stones, he has to let others know my integrity. Even if he fights with his whole family to go to the funeral, he will not hesitate. Under the so-called overturning, there will be no eggs. Daming is gone. What''s the use of his Wang family here? He will honor his promise. If the country has something to do, he will repay the country with his death. What Lu Xiufu can do, he is the king You can do it like a static cloud.

 Chapter 707

    Duke Jingyun bathed and changed his clothes. He was going to scold Liu Yuanqiao. He was so fierce that he frightened his grandson Wang Geng.


    Wang gengdu is the grandson of Jing Yungong. He has three sons. His eldest son died early, and his two sons are officials in other places.


    Most of the Wang family lived in Dengzhou. It was because of the civil uprising in Dengzhou that his family was destroyed and his only grandson was left. However, after the civil uprising, with the help of Liu Jun, most of their women abducted by thieves were found back, but Jingyun recognized that these people had lost their chastity and innocence and could not stay in the Wang family, They drove them to the nunnery and made them become monks. Don''t pollute the reputation of the Wang family. Therefore, the backyard of the Wang family is deserted. There are few women, most of them are ordinary slaves, and the master is his grandson.


    When Wang Geng, his grandson, was studying behind closed doors at home during the uprising, he was caught by the mob. He was severely beaten, his legs were broken, and his face was ruined. After all, he was the male of the Wang family, who was responsible for guarding his ancestral industry at home.


    Wang Geng read that he was full of gratitude and admiration for the Liu family. On that day, he was caught by the mob, tortured and beaten day and night. These mobs humiliated his women, beat him severely and broke his legs in front of him. For Liu Jun who saved him, he was like a life-saving Bodhisattva.


    The alliance between the Wang family and the Liu family is also because he is making great efforts to run from it. Seeing that the Liu family is booming and powerful, he is very yearning for it.


    Wang Geng''s legs were broken and his face was scalded. His appearance was damaged. According to the rules of Daming, he can''t be an official. He can only study and guard his ancestral industry all his life.


    At this time, he was shocked to hear that his grandfather was going to scold Liu Yuanqiao in public. He knew what kind of disaster it would bring to his Wang family.


    The Wang family, which had been rooted in Dengzhou for 200 years, was afraid that it would disappear from here. This worried him badly.


    Wang Geng was so worried about him that he didn''t know what to do. To know that in the Wang family, Jingyun''s status was supreme and no one could resist. As long as he decided something, no one could change it. He decided to take the whole Wang family to be buried with him and scold Liu Yuanqiao. The servants in the family didn''t dare to disobey.


    Some people run away and hide when they see the opportunity. The rest have no way to escape. Those who wait for death still stay here, waiting to be copied by Liu Jun.


    Wang Geng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot when he read. He knew that once a man of seniority and status like grandpa scolded Liu Yuanqiao, he would have a great reputation damage. He would lose face in public and his reputation would be damaged. When he became angry, he would kill the whole Wang family to vent his anger.


    When Wang Geng read that he was desperate, he could only find Zhang Zhijie, a local official arranged by the Liu family in Dengzhou.


    Zhang Zhijie was one of the first people to take refuge in Liu bu. He was ordered by Liu Bu to go south and grab Chen Meimei back. He was one of the gang of four. When they joined Liu Bu, they all developed smoothly. Because they came together, they were quite united and moved forward and backward together. They were also called the gang of four in the Security Bureau.


    Zhang Zhijie is in charge of Dengzhou intelligence work, because he met in the tavern and drank wine several times. He is a friend. Wang Geng doesn''t have any contacts after reading him, so he can only go to Zhang Zhijie.


    Zhang Zhijie was shocked when he heard about it. He knew that if something like this happened, the old master Liu Yuanqiao''s face would be lost, and the Liu family would also lose face in front of the world. It is estimated that the old master would have to pick his skin in his anger.


    Zhang Zhijie presided over the intelligence work here in Dengzhou, responsible for infiltration and reverse osmosis, collecting intelligence and eradicating the rebels. He did a very good job. Liu Yuanqiao praised his ability. He knew that if such a thing happened, he was afraid that Liu Yuanqiao would tear him alive.


    After hearing this news, Zhang Zhijie was also very frightened. However, he knew the status of hero Jingyun and his reputation in Dengzhou were very high, which could be said to be the pride of the local people. If such a figure openly opposed the Liu family and scolded the old master, their reputation would be greatly lost, Even make the old master a joke.


    The old master Liu Yuanqiao is now happily preparing to go south to become the emperor. If he meets this stall, he will be mad and lose all his face.


    Zhang Zhijie was in a hurry when he saw such a scene. He said, "brother Wang, you hurry to persuade the prince. As long as you persuade the prince not to do such a thing, Zhang will be your little brother in the future, driven by you."


    Wang Geng read his lamentation and said, "don''t you know that my grandfather has a bad temper? He''s the one who says nothing. Since he said so, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop him. He''s going to drag our whole Wang family into the funeral."


    Zhang Zhijie said to him, "since it is so, why don''t you stop him strongly and let him not go out."


    Wang Geng read him and said, "restricting and imprisoning grandpa is a great unfilial act. Let people know that I will be a sinner for thousands of years."


    Seeing that the other party was still so pedantic, Zhang Zhijie said: "What is unfilial? Do you know what is unfilial? As the saying goes, there are three kinds of unfilial, and no future generations are great. If you annoy the old master, he orders to kill your whole royal family, which has been handed down for more than 200 years. Unexpectedly, you go away in smoke and see all your ancestors and ancestors, but you can live with them?"


    Ancestors and filial piety are the traditions of the Chinese nation, and they are also the golden rules that Wang Geng read. These scholars regard as classics and believe in. After he said this, Wang Geng also wavered. From the perspective of filial piety, if he tied his grandfather, it must be unfilial, and it will be a sinner for generations.


    Laissez faire, let Grandpa go out to make trouble, brought the whole Wang family into the abyss of disaster, and let the whole Wang family perish. For the whole family, he is also a sinner.


    At this time, Wang Geng thought of his grandfather''s teaching since childhood, that is, everything should be family first and personal second.


    Thinking of this, Wang Geng read that he threw away the fan with gentle words in his hand. He said, "just don''t be so famous, but also keep the Wang family."


    Zhang Zhijie was very happy to hear that Wang Geng read hard. He said, "brother Wang, if you want to help, you can speak as much as you can. Brother Wei will go all out to help you."


    Wang Geng read youyou and said, "can you send some killers to kill my grandfather?"


    Zhang Zhijie said, "look what you said. Who dares to do such a thing? If you dare to hurt Duke Jingyun, we''re afraid we''ll end up with thousands of cuts."


    Wang Geng read him and said, "this is unfilial. If you want to keep the Wang family, you can''t care so much."


    Zhang Zhijie was satisfied when he saw Wang gengdu. He said, "brother Wang, you are still a reasonable person. I am willing to plead with the commander in person. Even if I break my head, I will ask for this post for you. It''s against this statement. I can''t die easily."


    He promised high officials and high salaries, bought each other and made each other work hard. He was afraid that the other party was a filial son. If his grandfather was angry, he might shrink back. Now taking high officials and high salaries to lure him would make him crazy and do everything by any means.


    Wang Geng read his eyes and said, "is that true?"


    Wang Geng read that as the third generation of the Wang family, he is also a person with ideals and aspirations. He has been studying all the time, so he is ready to obtain fame and revitalize his family. Who knows that when he studies at home, he meets a mob rebellion, and his legs are broken and his face is ruined. According to his virtue, he can''t be an official here in the Ming Dynasty.


    Even with the huge contacts of the Wang family, he could not enter the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, because his broken leg and disfigured were the dissimilarity of the whole officialdom. Moreover, his grandfather was a straight man and would never go through the back door and use his contacts to intercede for him, so he was doomed to be an official all his life.


    Wang gengdu thought of his ideals and aspirations, and of the glory and wealth of the Wang family for generations. When he came to himself, he had nothing, which filled his heart with loss and unwilling.


    In the past, he studied hard and determined to win fame. After that, he managed the country and the world. However, since the civil commotion incident, it has caused great psychological trauma to him. Since he knew that his career was hopeless, he has always been very decadent. He drinks every day and indulges in sound and color.


    It was said that he could be an official now, which aroused his hope, but he also thought of how to be an official like himself. Which official is not elegant and talented. His broken leg and disfigured face will become a joke of others everywhere. He lamented and said, "how can I be an official with virtue like me?"


    When Zhang Zhijie saw the other party taking the bait, he said: "That''s Zhu Ming. If you have the ability in our Liu family, you can stand out. You can be an official. We Liu dashai employ talents, not his appearance. Look at Song Er around Liu dashai. He is three inches tall and looks so ugly like a child, but he has the ability to help him. He will let him be a senior official. Go I''ll take a look at Liu''s Zhaoxian hall. Liu''s Zhaoxian hall doesn''t look at his appearance. He only looks at your talent. He is full of talent like brother Wang. If you are willing to go, you can get a job. "


    It''s not known whether Wang Geng''s reading ability has reached this level, but he thinks he still has ability. He has no talent. The other party talked about his heart. When he thought of this, he clenched his teeth and said, "it''s all right. It''s hard."

 Chapter 708

    After bathing and dressing, Duke Jingyun went to the family temple to offer incense to his ancestors. He knew he was going. He was afraid that he would never come back here again.


    What''s more, after he scolded Liu Yuanqiao in public, it is estimated that the other party will be angry and will destroy his Wang family. The Wang family is over.


    Remembering that the Wang family, which had been rooted in this land for more than 200 years, had disappeared after all, he could not help feeling, kneeling down to his ancestors and crying, and said, "children and grandchildren are unfilial! Children and grandchildren are unfilial!"


    But Jingyun is a man with independent ideas and ideals. He knows that integrity is more important than anything. The Wang family has people who stand dead and do not kneel down to live. Moreover, it will be a thing in the near future to replace Daming with the current momentum of the Liu family. The Wang family has been loyal to Daming for generations and will never choose the Lord to serve. Daming died, The Wang family had no choice but to die.


    Thinking of the Wang family for more than 200 years, he finally disappeared. He couldn''t help feeling very much and burst into tears.


    When Duke Jingyun was ready to brew emotions and went out to scold Liu Yuanqiao with grief and anger, Wang gengdu rushed in with several domestic servants.


    Seeing the other party''s red and roaring appearance, Duke Jingyun was angry and scolded loudly: "you don''t see where this is. Can you be rude in front of the ancestor''s spirit?"


    Wang Geng was blinded by his interests. Originally, he didn''t want to die. In addition, Zhang Zhijie promised him a big price. He immediately bought several confidants and asked them to work for him.


    Wang Geng read him and said to the four servants, "today, you have done this for me. All of you can get a ransom. Who the servant girls in the yard like is your wife, a house and ten mu of land. Dare you go with me to seek wealth."


    These four people are all sons of the family. They have been slaves and servants for generations. Even if they do well in the king''s family, they are all slaves of the king''s family. Their children are also slaves of the king''s family. Now the young master promised to redeem them and give them such wealth. The four people were very excited. They knelt down, kowtowed their heads and said: "Even if I go to rebellion with you, I will admit it."


    When Wang gengdu saw that several of his confidants agreed to do this with him, they all expressed their determination and were very happy. He immediately brought a large pot of wine, poured a cup by one and said, "drink this cup of wine! Everyone will be rich and noble together."


    Several people were like anti thieves who went to revolt. After drinking a glass of wine, they were brave and ready to do something big. At this time, Wang Geng read out his plan.


    When he said this, he stunned several of his subordinates. Duke Jingyun has a god like status in the Wang family. Now they are actually hijacking Duke Jingyun, which makes them brave and stop immediately.


    A servant said to him, "go and tie the master! This is great righteousness and no way!"


    Wang Geng read ruthlessly and said, "there are three unfilial, and no future generations are great. In order to keep the Wang family and our family, we can only do it like this. All the responsibilities are borne by me. You just need to act as if you are deaf and obey orders. If you do, you will all be masters. If you don''t, wash your necks and let the Liu family chop them?"


    Since Wang Geng read the promise of great benefits and took the responsibility alone, his men were so brave that they decided to do this vote. They were slaves for generations and had no hope. Now they were willing to obey the words of the young Lord. After they did this vote, they turned over the serfs and sang as masters.


    When Duke Jingyun said goodbye to his ancestors in the ancestral temple, Wang gengdu led several slaves and rushed in like wolves. They didn''t talk to Duke Jingyun. They immediately stuffed a hemp ball into his mouth and tied him up.


    Duke Jingyun was very angry, just like the Kidnapped King, but he couldn''t scold if he wanted to. Because his mouth was stuffed with hemp balls, he struggled desperately, but he was a lonely and thin old man. How could he be the opponent of four wolf like servants.


    The four servants tied Jingyun Gong up and stuffed him into a sedan chair. Under the leadership of Wang gengdu, they carried him out.


    Since Wang gengdu, the young master, escorted the transport in person, there were many servants at the door who did not dare to intervene. Wang gengdu and his party rushed all the way out of the city carrying the sedan chair. Their plan was to tie his grandfather to a remote temple. When the limelight passed, they would release him. At that time, they should scold, kill and apologize. That was something in the future. They must keep their eyes Situation.


    Because Liu Yuanqiao and his party came to Dengzhou and were ready to start from Dengzhou, the whole Dengzhou city had been under martial law. A group of people like them, Zha Zha, ran wildly in the street carrying a sedan chair. They were afraid that if they couldn''t get out of a block, they would be caught and questioned by officers and soldiers.


    However, their trip was also covered by Zhang Zhijie. Zhang Zhijie, the head of the Security Bureau, personally went out to open the way for them and let them go out of the city without obstruction.


    Zhang Zhijie naturally knows the lofty status and great reputation of Duke Jingyun. If he said goodbye to the local gentry in Dengzhou at Liu Yuanqiao and went to Nanjing to claim the emperor, he would scold Liu Yuanqiao in public, which would cause great disaster. As an intelligence officer and officials in these places, he was afraid that his head would be cut off, so he was forced to have no choice but to read with Wang Geng The traitors here first tied up Duke Jingyun and imprisoned him in a temple outside the city. He ate and lived well. Wait until the matter is over, and then release it. How to finish it? This is the matter in the future.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his party, since they decided to go to Nanjing, immediately rode a fast horse and carriage from Jinan to Dengzhou, ready to go south by boat to become emperor.


    This is the most beautiful and prosperous time of his life. He also sent people to inform the powerful people in Dengzhou and is saying goodbye to everyone.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a long sleeved and exquisite person. As long as he deals with people, he will get benefits and become a person on board. As a result, I heard that Liu Yuanqiao is finally successfully ready to become emperor. Local giants and squires came to visit him one after another.


    Even if Liu Yuanqiao is arrogant and complacent, he knows he can''t get the support of Jingyun Gong. In the past, he has been using Jingyun Gong. It is the great prestige of Jingyun that makes their Liu family develop so fast and get along so well with the local and Shandong giants.


    But now, his use value is not much, and he also knows that Jing Yungong will not support him to ascend the throne and become the emperor. It is the biggest concession to make himself like the wooden family in Yunnan. At this step, it is the time of poverty and direct conflict.


    Among the many squires invited, he did not invite Jing Yungong. He knew that the other party would not congratulate himself or bless himself. Maybe he would scold on the spot. If he scolded on the spot when he boarded the ship south, he was afraid that he would lose his face and be as famous as Cao Cao and Shi Siming.


    Sure enough, at this time, he received urgent information from the Security Bureau.


    During his trip, the Security Bureau was responsible for the protection of him, and 5000 elite bodyguards and officers and soldiers accompanied him to form a huge Escort Group. Even if there were any changes, such a team could calmly cope with them. Moreover, after receiving their master soldiers out of Jinan, they also carried out general mobilization along the way, ordered a large number of troops and troops, and defended them along the way, Make sure it''s safe.


    The security bureau is responsible for mobilizing all actions, and the overall situation is coordinated by them. At this time, he was surprised to hear the information sent by Zhang Zhijie. He really let Duke Jingyun do so, and his face of Liu Yuanqiao was lost.


    As a child of Shandong, Liu Yuanqiao has great respect for Jing Yungong, an outstanding celebrity in Shandong. He has always been polite to teachers. Moreover, he is also good at dealing with people and has a very good relationship with local giants. The relationship between the two sides will be very harmonious, which is the basis for the rapid and powerful Liu family.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s approach is similar to that of the Ming Dynasty, that is, to win over one person, become one class, and then overthrow another class, which means that he must have enough supporters and forces around him.


    At present, it''s really not the time to fall out with Duke Jingyun. If he can wave the flag and shout for him, it''s the best thing. Even if the other party doesn''t wave the flag and shout for him and provide help, it''s also a very good practice for the two sides to break up peacefully.


    It''s said that Duke Jingyun is so strong that he wants to scold him in public. He''s shocked and sweating. If something like this happens in public, he''ll really get down and lose his face.


    He was very satisfied with the NSA''s response. He said, "Zhang Zhijie, you did a very good job. I remember you."


    Zhang Zhijie hurriedly said, "this is what his subordinates should do. They dare not take credit for it." here, he talked about his promise to Wang gengdu.


    Zhang Zhijie is only a senior official of the intelligence department. He really didn''t intervene in the government department. He can''t intervene. He can only ask Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao. If the other party doesn''t agree, he can only read Wang Geng and make a mistake.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Wang Geng read this boy! I met him that time. I don''t know how his ability is. Isn''t this Linzi county magistrate vacant? Let him be the Linzi county magistrate. If you do well, you can make an exception for promotion. If you don''t do well, let him become an official and slowly boil his seniority!"


    Zhang Zhijie was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Lord Xie!" in this way, he could read and work with Wang Geng.

 Chapter 709

    Liu Yuanqiao is a really powerful character. No matter from which aspect, others will evaluate him as a real strong man.


    When he was young, he wandered the Jianghu and was a famous Great Xia for a while. When he went back to inherit his family business, he quickly expanded the influence of his Liu family to the whole of Shandong and became a famous family all over the world.


    Before Liu Yuanqiao, people only knew that the Linqing Liu family was rich, and there had never been the Linqing Liu family. It was said that when he became an official, he was the Linqing Liu family.


    Moreover, the relationship between them and the imperial court has been handled very well. In his position, he has always followed the route of the inner court. He has transported enough silver to the inner court every year, which makes everyone get along well.


    That is, after the Chongzhen Dynasty, the emperor did not trust eunuchs and the harem, and restricted his rights in this regard, which weakened him. However, it does not matter. Liu Yuanqiao changed his course and did not make money in officialdom. Instead, he made more money by making use of his privileges and doing business on a large scale.


    Now Liu Jiajun is world-famous. Everyone knows that he is the master of Liu Jiajun. There is no doubt that now Liu Jiajun is sweeping the world and sweeping the four directions. He will go to Nanjing.


    On the way, he and his son Liu Bu exchanged letters with each other, and they all exchanged opinions. After he went, he decided to ascend the throne and become the emperor. When he became the emperor, he even thought about the country name. This is the country of China and the Chinese Empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao will be the world-famous Taizu emperor of the Chinese Empire. This is the most beautiful and proud moment of his life.


    When Liu Yuanqiao passed Dengzhou, he invited many of his friends, old friends and bu Suo, to Nanjing to witness this brilliant moment.


    He had a plan. When he arrived in Nanjing and repaired the palace, he officially ascended the throne and became emperor. He never thought that he would become emperor one day, but from this moment on, he had no choice.


    If there are so many old friends around him when he ascends the throne, waving flags, shouting and blessing for him will make him more happy and feel more fulfilled, just like returning home.


    In fact, what he hopes most is that Jing Yungong, who he regards as a teacher, is also next to him to help him ascend the throne. If the other party is willing to do so, he will be granted the position of national teacher. It doesn''t matter.


    But he knows that Duke Jingyun is loyal and strong. It''s just that he doesn''t scold your ancestors for eighteen generations. It''s impossible to expect him to congratulate you and bless you.


    Sure enough, Duke Jing Yun really wanted to be a demon at a critical time. Fortunately, the intelligence department responded quickly. His grandson Wang Geng read the great righteousness, which made a disaster disappear. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao was shocked in a cold sweat. Therefore, he decided to reward Wang Geng for his achievements, which made him a confessor and a cripple, Serve as a county magistrate.


    This is the advantage of being superior and monopolizing power. If he is an official of the Ming Dynasty, if he wants to appoint an official, he must go through many processes, and he must go to the official department to document and approve all this.


    The imperial court has always adopted the imperial court''s criteria for employment, which is that only those with meritorious origins can be awarded good officials. If not, it is quite difficult. People like him who oppose the imperial court cannot be appointed by the imperial court.


    But now it''s different. He doesn''t bird the imperial court. He works alone. When he gives an order, people around him will naturally serve and arrange for him. Wang gengdu immediately changed from a white man to a Linzi county magistrate.


    Liu Yuanqiao crossed Dengzhou and did not enter his governor''s Yamen. Instead, he went straight to the wharf, where a warship had been parked to meet them here.


    In addition to Liu Yuanqiao, his mother, the Buddha, his wife Kong, two daughters-in-law and granddaughter were also among them.


    The so-called granddaughter was naturally born to Chen Yuanyuan, Liu Bu''s second bedroom. When Liu Bu captured Nanjing, Chen Yuanyuan conceived for October and finally gave birth to a daughter, Liu Bu''s eldest daughter.


    It is also the fourth generation of the Liu family. The Liu family is now called prosperous. Unlike his ancestors, they are not well connected. Liu Yuanqiao''s wife Kong is pregnant, and now his eldest daughter-in-law Zheng is also pregnant. It would be good if they could give birth to a male.


    In fact, Chen Yuanyuan was still very nervous when she was pregnant in October. The sun and the moon were worried. She knew the strength of big Fang Zheng zining. The other party was a powerful role and completely crushed him in all aspects.


    Compared with Zheng zining, Chen Yuanyuan is not good at anything except beauty and Liu Bu''s favor. However, she also knows that Liu Bu doesn''t lift his head very high in front of Zheng. It is said that he often obeys orders and has a low attitude. Because the strength of Zheng family is too strong and he helps Liu family too much, he has always worried that he will pose a threat to each other, Choked to death in a cesspit.


    If a son is born, it is naturally good. I''m afraid they will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the other party. Their mother and son will come to no good end. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva responded to her prayer and gave birth to a daughter, which will not pose any threat to the long house.


    Chen Yuanyuan is also a smart person. She knows that in the backyard of the Liu family, if she wants to live, she has to keep a low profile and can''t compete with the long house. If the other party is unhappy, she needs to be corrected, that is, it''s not difficult to kill their mother and son. Having a daughter is a real good thing for her. He''s very happy, but he''s worried that Liu Bu won''t like it.


    Nowadays, it''s common to favor boys over girls. When everyone goes to the temple to worship God and Buddha, and when they worship Buddha, they all want to survive a son, not a daughter. She gave birth to a daughter. I don''t know if she will be despised by Liu bu.


    It''s hard to say whether Liu Bu dislikes it or not, but the old Buddha really doesn''t dislike it. Since Chen Yuanyuan gave birth to a daughter, the old Buddha has been very happy and sent a large number of gifts to her room.


    As the first child of the fourth generation of the Liu family, this is a collection of all kinds of love. The old Buddha personally ordered someone to put the child beside her and let her take care of and raise it.


    It is estimated that the old Buddha also has this worry. He is afraid that the strong long house will choke the child to death in the cesspit if he is unhappy and looks unhappy.


    After hearing that Liu Bu had successfully captured Nanjing, the Liu family jumped into the royal family. They went south without stopping and were ready to enter Nanjing and settle in the imperial palace.


    Even if Chen Yuanyuan is sitting in the month, she has to go south with everyone, because this is the most beautiful and glorious moment of the Liu family. If she doesn''t come together, she is expected to be squeezed out of the way.


    Of course, she didn''t have to travel by herself, but sat in a carriage equipped with a heater and warm as spring. There were a large army and guards along the way, and countless servants took care of her. It was quite safe.


    After entering the Dengzhou wharf, Liu Yuanqiao immediately began to meet these local officials and giants, and made an appointment to live a rich and noble life! And invite these people to go south together to witness the high light moment of their accession to the throne.


    Shandong is a special place. He can produce sages like Confucius and Meng, but Shandong seems to have never had an emperor. If this trip can be completed, Liu Yuanqiao will become the first emperor of Shandong people, which is of great significance.


    Local officials and Haoqiang have basically been tied up with Liu Yuanqiao. Both sides are prosperous and lose. It''s a great thing for the Liu family to take Nanjing. Liu Yuanqiao invited them to go south and ascend the throne together. These people were also happy and very happy. They agreed to go with him immediately.


    Because they knew that if they followed, they would be from the Minister of the dragon. Even if they couldn''t get a job, this reward was indispensable. They immediately packed their bags and began to board the ship.


    Li Tangde, one of Zheng zining''s three great generals, was in charge of the escort. He was originally in charge of the escort in the south. After taking Nanjing City, he was quickly ordered to go north by boat and prepare to escort the old master''s family to the south. Even if the old master decided not to go south by boat, he could transport a batch of materials to the south here.


    Li Tangde, a subordinate of Zheng zining, has always been following Zheng zining. However, after Zheng zining became pregnant, he basically didn''t care about the fleet. He divided his fleet into three parts, which were managed by the three great generals. Among the three great generals, another female general, Ziqing, is Liu Bu''s third room. Now he is commanding the fleet to advance westward along the Yangtze River and disturb all parts of the Yangtze River.


    Zheng zining felt a little lost when she saw that she had missed so many good plays when she was pregnant. She touched her stomach and said, "you''d better be a son. If you''re a daughter, see how your mother will clean you up."


    Chen Yuanyuan is under pressure, Zheng zining is also under pressure, and even Zheng zining is under greater pressure. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family, if she can no longer give birth to a man and a half for the Liu family, the pressure on her is not generally large, and her status can not be guaranteed.


    Originally, I only thought that the Liu family was a local tyrant and would eventually become a giant family. Who knew that it would become a royal family, which increased the pressure. Since ancient times, it was the most ruthless imperial family. If you want to have a foothold in the imperial family without future generations, it is impossible. No one can win in the competition for the imperial palace without future generations.


    After hearing that Liu Bu had captured Nanjing, they were basically very excited. They were proud of him. Without hesitation, they immediately agreed to go south to Nanjing to meet him and witness this great moment together.

 Chapter 710

    The Ming Dynasty pursued the policy of banning the sea. In fact, the policy of banning the sea was mainly to deal with the old ministries of Zhang Shicheng, Fang Guozhen and others defeated by Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang at the end of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although their Lord had been defeated, they still refused to accept the rule of the Ming army, continued to occupy the coastal area, burned, killed and plundered, and continued to resist the Ming army.


    Zhu Yuanzhang had no choice but to kill all such stubborn people.


    However, naval warfare is not his specialty, and the sea is not what a farmer can understand. He simply implemented the policy of closing the customs and locking the country, and ordered the state to ban the sea and not go to the sea.


    I hope I can wipe out all these forces. There is an old saying, it is called relying on the mountain to eat the mountain and relying on the sea to eat the sea. In this way, he forced more people against him and made these people become Japanese pirates.


    When Daming was strong, these Japanese pirates and pirates did not dare to fight against Daming and could only sneak. However, when Daming''s power declined, there was a Japanese rebellion and became a huge opposition force that could threaten their national economy and people''s livelihood.


    In fact, how did these Japanese pirates come from? Many people understand that the real Japanese pirates only account for a very small part. Most of them are these desperate maritime merchants, as well as these adventurers and some poor fishermen who can''t get along.


    This Japanese enemy rebellion has brought chaos to the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty for decades. Even the army of Shandong Dusi was formed at the beginning. Its original intention was to prepare the Japanese company in Shandong. To put it bluntly, it was to prepare to deal with these Japanese pirates.


    Daming took a lot of effort and finally calmed down the Japanese pirates, but he also came to the sunset.


    Liu Yuanqiao, a man of great vision and insight, has another view. He should think that the ocean is a huge treasure house. He will definitely get more from the ocean than from the fields.


    Of course, he has this view, which is also related to his growing up on the beach after he was a fisherman on the beach.


    The Liu family is also one of several large families engaged in maritime smuggling. They smuggled these goods from the sea and transported them to Japan or Nanyang, earning several times the profits.


    This is far more fragrant than digging in the land. Therefore, the Liu family has a huge fleet and one of the four fleets in the canal. They both transport goods for themselves and engage in smuggling activities, which makes them earn a lot of money every day.


    Isn''t it more fragrant than digging in the earth?


    Liu Yuanqiao arranged for his son to marry the Zheng family, saying that he did not covet the Zheng family''s huge fleet. This was a lie, and the result was as he wished. After they joined forces with the Zheng family, their strength went up to a higher level. How important this matter is to the Liu family is not understood by those who can only mix on land.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that the alliance with the Zheng family would more than double their power.


    And they all succeeded in taking Zheng''s fleet under their banner.


    For the huge fleet of the Zheng family, Liu Yuanqiao is greedy and jealous. The Zheng family can be so arrogant and arrogant. Even the Portuguese and Dutch East India Company have to pay protection fees to them. This is because they are the most powerful force in this sea area. You can''t pass safely without paying him.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew his weakness best. He thought that if the imperial court could have a little decision and vision and ordered the Zheng family to send troops to deal with them early, it is estimated that the Liu family may have retreated to Dengzhou or Laizhou, facing attacks and encirclement and suppression from all directions.


    But the court just couldn''t show such courage and courage. Of course, this is also related to the fact that they have been sending people to alienate the relationship between the court and the Zheng family.


    Liu Yuanqiao was even more delighted that they successfully annexed the Zheng family''s fleet, took this huge fleet under their banner and became a part of them.


    If this matter is of any significance to the Liu family, one is equivalent to their military strength, which has more than doubled.


    The slowest thing to say is that the imperial court has nothing to do with the Zheng family on the sea.


    Liu Yuanqiao appreciated Wang Pang, who helped to make this happen. He said to the people around him, "although he doesn''t learn, he has skills and is a capable person. Isn''t the governor of Dongchang vacant? Let him be the governor."


    Wang pangzi is not white. He also has the title of right counsellor of Shandong chief envoy department. However, this is only an empty title. He has a level but no real power. He is not as good as a county magistrate. The reason why he has an empty title is that he looks more dignified when he goes to the Zheng family to negotiate.


    Zheng Zhilong boasted that he was a man who talked and laughed with great scholars and had no contacts with white men.


    Now he has completed this task perfectly. Liu Yuanqiao appreciates it very much. Liu Yuanqiao always means that he must be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes.


    Wang pangzi played a very important role in this matter and did something that thousands of troops could not do, so Liu Junqiao decided to make an exception for this person''s promotion and use it more seriously.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao is already a senior official, he doesn''t pay attention to his origin like ordinary senior officials. If his origin is not good, you can''t get a good position.


    Liu Yuanqiao himself is not a Jinshi. If he follows such standards, he can''t get ahead of himself, so he deeply understands that Jinshi may not have ability, and civilians have heroes.


    After saying goodbye to the local gentry, Liu Yuanqiao boarded the warship, because they were accompanied by a large number of people and a large number of incidental luggage. They had been loaded for a full day before they began to set out.


    The advantage of taking a boat is that it can move forward day and night. If the wind and water are smooth, it will get half the result with half the effort. Their fleet, full of hope, sails south along the coastline.


    At present, the most fearful thing for navigation is the unpredictable weather. At present, there is no effective preventive measures for the weather. It can only be based on inherent experience, but the weather is also unpredictable on the sea.


    For sailors, the most fear is the changeable weather. If the storm comes, you have no place to hide.


    They go south along the coastline. The biggest advantage is that they can find a storm and get ashore immediately.


    It is said that it is for this reason that southeast sailors found that Southeast Asia was earlier than Taiwan.


    However, their journey was very smooth. Four days later, they arrived at the sea off Yangzhou. There were no storms along the way. At the mouth of the Yangtze River, they met Guo Peng''s fleet waiting here. Guo Peng''s fleet was responsible for receiving them.


    They had a huge force, with 20 main warships and 50 or 60 auxiliary ships, which was equivalent to a main fleet. When they went south on a large scale, they were very powerful.


    At this time, with the addition of Guo Peng''s fleet, its momentum is even greater. It can be described as Zhouji Lianyun. These huge warships like a hill guard the master of the Liu family into the Yangtze River and finally arrived at the Yangzhou wharf.


    When they arrived at the mouth of the Yangtze River, a leading force had already arrived. Liu Bu quickly told Liu bu that Liu Bu did not dare to neglect it. He immediately ordered the army and people of the whole city to pave the road, bathe and change clothes, and put on a incense table to prepare for the arrival of Liu Yuanqiao and his party.


    The standard for them to greet the arrival of Liu Yuanqiao and his party is the standard for them to greet the emperor.


    The people of the whole city put down all their work, put on the latest clothes, decorate the house, and trim the road to meet the arrival of this real master.


    Liu Bu knew that his father would arrive in the near future. At the same time, he also arrived with his loving grandmother and two dear ladies, which made him very excited and excited. For the arrival of his relatives, he also showed twelve points of enthusiasm and was ready to show them the best side.


    On the second day after he entered Nanjing, he ordered the establishment of the gendarmerie command, which was also held by him. The main task was to rectify the public security in the city and appease the local people. After the war, Nanjing was waiting for everything to flourish. It was impossible to stay indoors at night, but we should also vigorously crack down on all kinds of criminal acts of robbery and murder.


    Liu Bu said to Qian Qianyi, "my father will come. Your future height depends on his impression of you."


    Qian Qianyi had to say, "my subordinates will never disappoint the marshal and the Lord."


    Since he took refuge in the Liu family and became a member of the Liu family army, Qian Qianyi didn''t want to lose his identity, but he still had to call Liu Yuanqiao the Lord and gave a big gift to Liu bu.


    When he saw the emperor in Daming, he was deeply impressed, but when he saw Liu Bu, he bent down, otherwise he would be considered rude by Liu bu.


    Liu Bu never asked for these vulgar rites for the generals and followers around him, but he had very strict requirements for the surrender ministers like Qian Qianyi. He knew that these people were only subject to his strong strength, not to Liu Bu''s behavior.


    After receiving the order, Qian Qianyi also sent all the officers and men of his five City Army and horse division to patrol the streets to crack down on all kinds of criminal acts and rectify the place.


    Qian Qianyi, a Nanjing pacification ambassador, is a bit like a former magistrate, responsible for all kinds of administrative affairs in the city.


    However, as Qian Qianyi, he certainly can''t be a small magistrate. It''s estimated that he won''t be satisfied. Moreover, Nanjing may be the capital of the Chinese Empire. The magistrates in the capital are all three grade officials. They can basically be on an equal footing with most of the Shangshu. He also knows that joining the Liu family has become a thing of the past. We should show our real skills, Will get the reuse of the Liu family.


    For Qian Qianyi, since he is Liu Jiachen, he must go all out. So far, he has no way back.

 Chapter 711

    When Liu Yuanqiao''s fleet entered the Yangtze River, martial law along the way reached the highest level. All cities on both sides of the Strait received orders and carried out a level of alert. All docks and ports were taken over by the military. All fishing boats were not allowed to go out, all docks were blocked, fishermen were not allowed to go out fishing, and merchant ships were not allowed to go back and forth.


    This makes the section from Yangzhou to Nanjing of the Yangtze River cold and desolate, and there is no bustling scene of exchanges in the past.


    In fact, his standard is no different from that of the emperor, even worse. At least today''s emperor Chongzhen can''t send so many warships to escort him.


    The navy of Daming did not have so many warships, nor did it have so many troops, nor did it have such a huge scene.


    It''s amazing. You know, when Zhu Yuanzhang started from the south of the Yangtze River, the strongest was his Navy. His Navy was very powerful when fighting with Chen Youliang in Poyang Lake.


    After the founding of the country, the Daming navy was also very powerful and basically defeated the enemy he wanted to defeat. The Daming Navy reached its peak when Zheng He went to the West. At that time, the Daming navy was so powerful that all smugglers and robbers along the coast were holding their tails.


    However, since Zheng He stopped going to the West and sealed all his treasure ships, the Ming Navy began to decline day by day, and finally made jokes about being attacked by Japanese pirates, the whole southeast coast is as dangerous as hanging eggs, and the people are in danger.


    At that time, some people sighed, but why was this when the powerful navy was there.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew that all this must have been written by his son. Such a scene was really big enough to give him face, but he could not help but be modest and say, "it''s disturbing the people! It''s nothing to swagger through the market."


    There is no shortage of idle people and flatterers around Liu Yuanqiao. These people follow Liu Yuanqiao and boast, eat and drink, hoping to get benefits.


    They praised one after another. The Liu family was such a big scene, and someone explained: "it''s all the filial piety of the Young Marshal."


    Liu Bu is the commander-in-chief of Liu Jiajun. This army was created and expanded by him. In the eyes of all officers and soldiers, he is a well deserved God of war and their commander-in-chief.


    But on the government side, in the eyes of Liu Yuanqiao officials, the real commander should be Liu Yuanqiao, and Liu Bu is just a young commander.


    Many people secretly call Liu Bu Young Marshal.


    In fact, his name is very nice and dignified, but Liu Bu is not happy when he hears it. He is worried that others will compare him with Zhang Shaoshuai, who sells yetian in the future.


    Therefore, when Liu Bu''s subordinates call him Young Marshal, they are often scolded by him, but he has no choice but to let the government and the people next to his father go.


    In Lao Tzu, he is always low. If there is one person in the world who doesn''t want to be an enemy, this person is Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao sat on a huge warship and braved the wind and waves. He walked all the way. His clothes were the wind. Look at the warships escorting on both sides. In order to show off their force and show their muscles, they also pushed most of them out. Let people know that the fleet braved the wind and waves is not an ordinary fleet, but a huge fleet armed to the teeth. Who is not afraid of death, Just come to him for trouble. This also makes their prestige and murderous spirit to the extreme. There is no need for the military to block the place. Even when they see such a scene, these merchant ships and fishermen dare not come out. They are afraid that they will be knocked down by these murderous gods accidentally. It is estimated that they will be hit in vain.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was a teenager, he wandered the Jianghu and also traveled the Yangtze River. However, although he had long streets, fast horses and happy gratitude and hatred at that time, he did not have such prestige. Unexpectedly, he returned to Nanjing more than 20 years later with thousands of troops and horses.


    Liu Yuanqiao stands in the wind and is heroic. Like Liu Bu, he makes the following: the wind and rain in Zhongshan turns yellow, and millions of heroes cross the river! Such a magnificent, amazing and heroic poem can''t be made.


    For this son, Liu Yuanqiao is also very impressed. He is very familiar with his son. He can''t study well and write a good article. In private schools, he can''t test children, but he can make very excellent poems and compose music.


    Either don''t do it. What you want to do is to make good works and classics and spread them for a while.


    What surprised him even more was that Liu Bu was not familiar with reading and managing his family''s business, but he was very successful in planning and leading troops to war.


    Liu Yuanqiao got him a position in the Fushan Institute for thousands of families. In fact, he just wanted to gather some people around him and have the ability to protect himself. When troubled times come, he won''t have no strength to bind chickens. This is not only to arrange a way for him, but also his father''s painstaking efforts.


    Who knows he just gave him a small head, but he made such a big momentum and such a big scene that Liu Yuanqiao didn''t expect.


    Today''s Liu family can be as good as it is today. Liu Bu takes great credit. Liu Yuanqiao only opened up the situation for the Liu family at most, but Liu Bu undoubtedly made the Liu family jump over the dragon''s gate and begin to dominate.


    Of course, this is their father and son working together to fight the world.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was a teenager, he had many dreams, such as being a Xiake, enjoying gratitude and hatred, wandering the Jianghu, eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, and fighting injustice. He did it.


    For example, when a very rich man lives a life full of bells and whistles and rich as a king, he has also done this.


    For another example, he almost did it when he was a senior official, protecting the people, guarding one side and keeping a name in history. Of course, he was not a good official in the Ming Dynasty, but a good official in the eyes of the people of the three Dongfu. He may not be able to keep a name in history, but he was a real good official.


    Liu Yuanqiao has many dreams, which have basically been realized. He is a proud and conceited man. He has been in Shandong for 20 years and won the nickname of eight sided Buddha. This is a high praise. He occasionally thinks that he will be worthy of this life.


    In his many dreams, even in his dreams, he never thought that he would rebel and become an emperor.


    When the Liu family was extremely rich, what he thought was how to teach Liu Bu well, let him inherit his family property and pass on his family wealth. What he wanted to do was how to keep his family property. He never thought that Liu Bu would make his family property and power so strong, from a Chaebol to a warlord, and finally inevitably rise up and create the rebellion of the Ming Dynasty, If you finally win Nanjing, you may ascend the throne and become emperor.


    Liu Yuanqiao once thought that if Liu Bu was not allowed to join the army and take charge of the army, maybe the Liu family would not be like this. In this way, he is at most a rich second generation playboy who can eat, drink and have fun.


    Who knows that given him this stage, he can sing so well. Since Liu Bu did not hesitate to turn the Liu family into a warlord, their fate seems to have no choice.


    Either let the imperial court dismember or rebel.


    Daming coincides with the end of the world. Demons and ghosts are rampant. Liu Yuanqiao wants to pass on his family property and enjoy the prosperity of the Liu family. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    In Liu Bu''s words, Liu Yuanqiao did not die in silence, but rose in the outbreak. After several considerations, Liu Yuanqiao decided to fight.


    After all, the imperial court also forced them into a corner, as if they were not given a choice.


    Speaking of starting a rebellion, the Liu family''s starting capital seems to be better than any rebel in the past dynasties.


    In terms of political and military strength, he may not be as good as the rebellious Li Yuan family, but in terms of money and food, he may not be much worse than Li Yuan''s father and son.


    As for the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, his start is much better than that of the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty? Liu Yuanqiao is also a rebellious man. He is definitely not the one who leads the neck and kills, so he just fights.


    As a result, the Liu family was not as weak as expected, and the imperial court was not as strong as expected. Unexpectedly, they became the climate in a short time.


    The Liu family has changed from the power of a couple''s land in the three East houses of Shandong to a powerful power famous all over the country.


    Today, Liu Yuanqiao led a huge fleet to Nanjing. He is preparing to take charge of Nanjing, face south and back north, and ascend the throne.


    Liu Yuanqiao also knows that when they go south, their fate has been decided. They can no longer negotiate peace with the court and coexist peacefully. Only when one party falls down can the world be peaceful.


    Liu Yuanqiao looked at the huge fleet under his command and these fierce soldiers. He was also heroic in his heart. It was not difficult to have such a huge Legion running all over the world. Since it was so, why should he be patient rather than vigorous.


    Liu Bang can be an emperor and Zhu Yuanzhang can be an emperor, which fully shows that this is the king''s general. Would you rather have seed?


    In the past, the Liu family was just a local rebel force. When they broke through the Jianghuai River and took the south of the Yangtze River, they became a powerful force that could compete on an equal footing with the Ming Dynasty.


    All the people who were not optimistic about them were optimistic about them one after another. Wherever their army went, the enemy fled at the sight of the wind, and they decided to call on the important town of Daming.


    Before the rebellion, Liu Yuanqiao, no matter what he thought, could not imagine that Daming would be so intolerant and weak. When he thought of this place, he felt the impermanence of world affairs. At this time, he inevitably remembered Yang Shen''s masterpiece Linjiang Xian, the decline of Daming and the rise of the Liu family, In addition, Liu Yuanqiao was likely to ascend the throne and become the emperor, which made him have the idea that the green mountains were still there and the sunset was red several times.


    The huge fleet of Liu''s Navy escorted Liu Yuanqiao and his party to the west along the river. Everywhere they went, the people, the army and the people scrambled to kneel down.


    Today''s Liu Yuanqiao does not have the name of an emperor, but has the reality of an emperor. Almost everyone knows what Liu Yuanqiao did when he went to Nanjing. Although many people disagree, one thing is inevitable. This is that all this is a fait accompli.


    The Ming Dynasty is about to enter the northern and Southern Dynasties.

 Chapter 712

    Liu Yuanqiao''s fleet arrived at Nanjing wharf and officially landed here.


    The whole wharf was under comprehensive martial law. They were dressed in red and green, flags fluttering, gongs and drums blaring. When the fleet entered, they burned not firecrackers, but dozens of cannons. They fired salutes in this way to welcome the arrival of their great master.


    Liu Yuanqiao and others are the absolute core and soul of Liu Jiajun. Only with them can there be Liu Jiajun, and Liu Bu is the person who Liu Yuanqiao pushed to the front of the screen. Therefore, the whole army pays the greatest respect to their arrival.


    They have imposed martial law along the Yangtze River, not to mention the wharf. It can be called five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. All people are prohibited from entering and leaving.


    Unless there is a special pass, these people who are responsible for welcoming them along the way have also been reviewed by the Security Bureau, and there are three people as security guards. This way of sitting together can ensure that no one dares to play tricks and no spies can get in.


    Of course, there is also a premise for them to do so, that is, the people who come to welcome will receive two kilograms of rice grain distributed by the authorities afterwards. It can be said that many people have broken their heads and want to come.


    Moreover, the road from the wharf to the palace is basically clean. All the shops along the way are dressed in red and green and decorated. If there are old ones or those damaged in the war, they are repaired quickly or decorated beautifully.


    In this way, it is a great nuisance to the people. Just like emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, in order to welcome foreign envoys, he ordered the trees in Luoyang to be wrapped with silk to show wealth and luxury. This has also become an iron evidence of his personal extravagance and lust, regardless of the life and death of the people.


    However, Liu Jiajun did this, but it did not arouse other people''s disgust or resistance, because all expenses were paid by the authorities.


    For example, this time, in order to welcome the arrival of the Liu family, the streets were decorated along the way. The resulting increased expenditure was provided by the government. Why not do it with official money?


    After all, the Liu family is a powerful organization that controls Nanjing. His words are orders. You can''t refuse to do this unconditionally, let alone provide resources.


    Liu Jiajun spent a lot of money in this way, which made Qian Qianyi, a pacifying ambassador, heartache. He was thinking, "with this money, how many things can be done!"


    However, Liu Bu understood that the people''s hearts were priceless. Their secret investigation also came to a conclusion that the people praised their practice and thought that Liu Jiajun was really different from all the previous governments. He thought that the people were human and reasonable. He would not rob the people''s money or launch corvee to let others work for free.


    A showdown and a corvee by the government can toss these people to death.


    Liu Jiajun''s style now, even if it is to buy people''s hearts, has also been recognized by the people in Nanjing. He will not apportion freely or promote corvee casually. This is a good official and a good government.


    After the ceremony of entering the city, Liu Bu formally established the imperial forest army. His imperial forest army is composed of three divisions. Its core is the Laizhou division on which they started. At the same time, he is selecting a group of elite and young soldiers to join his team.


    The imperial forest army is a military level organization and the first regiment under the command of Liu Jiajun. The commander is Liu bu.


    The imperial forest army is an army under the direct command of the royal family. Of course, it is a huge army. This does not mean that it is established immediately. They have only been engaged in a few days and are still in extreme chaos. If Laizhou division is not the old base, I''m afraid it will be more chaotic.


    Although today''s royal guards were not formed, they sent out in an empty group to meet their royal family.


    Not only the whole army of the imperial forest army, but also the whole army near Nanjing city were mobilized. In order to ensure that Liu Yuanqiao and others entered Nanjing city without fail, they were five steps, one post and ten steps, and all strongholds were heavily guarded. The comprehensive martial law did not show such a momentum when they attacked Nanjing city.


    In order to welcome Liu Yuanqiao and his party, Liu Bu mobilized all the troops he could mobilize, and at least more than 100000 troops were deployed throughout the city. His main purpose of acting like a great enemy was to build momentum.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s entry into Nanjing is of great significance. He also came here to ascend the throne and become the emperor. When he entered here, he naturally wanted to build up the momentum. The bigger the better. It''s best to make a sensation all over the world and everyone knows it.


    In the continuous roar of the Navy''s huge salute, Liu Yuanqiao and others slowly walked down from the warship, received the salute of thousands of troops, and the people knelt down.


    The first division of the imperial forest army, the former Laizhou division, is responsible for protecting the wharf. The imperial forest army is still in the process of grass creation. It is just a grass platform team, but it has taken out their style, brand-new military uniforms, shiny silver jewelry and beautiful ribbons, which makes them look very powerful and powerful.


    As the most powerful legion of the Chinese Empire and the Legion defending the emperor, the imperial forest army is also equipped with the most elite equipment, including cavalry and artillery. It is not convenient to pull out their artillery, but their five thousand cavalry came out with thunderous hooves, clanging iron armor and murderous spirit.


    The people in the city saw such a momentum, but they were surprised and shocked.


    Many people understand that the Liu family has occupied Nanjing, a land of hegemony, and controlled the south of the Yangtze River. They have the strength and capital to compete for the world. They will certainly not be willing to be ordinary.


    The Liu family became emperor, which means the coming of the northern and Southern Dynasties, and also means that the war between the Liu family and Daming will be endless.


    However, some people are very happy about this. Liu Jiajun is so powerful, which means that they can protect them and protect them from the tyranny of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Jiajun is an occupying force and their natural enemy, but what Liu Jun did is what the people have been looking forward to, so their mood is very complex.


    The mood of the people is very complex, but one thing is certain, that is, Liu Jiajun is strong and rich.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very pleased to see that his son had made such a big scene, which was also in line with his expectations. From the moment he entered Nanjing City, he knew that his identity was different. He was no longer a powerful man in Shandong, but a figure who dominated the world. He was likely to replace Daming and become the emperor of a new generation of powerful empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao, like Liu Bu, has a very strong unified thought, and their ideas are the same. They are either defeated or unified. As for the opposition between the north and the South and the coexistence of the two dynasties, it is impossible.


    Liu Yuanqiao did not hate emperor Chongzhen or the imperial court. His rebellion was mainly caused by interests. Personally, he did not want to kill all the officials of the Zhu Ming dynasty or the imperial court.


    But in fact, it forced him to come to this step. He must kill all these people in order to ensure the long-term stability of his new dynasty.


    Seeing Qian Qianyi and other civil and military officials in Nanjing kneeling at the gate to meet them, Liu Yuanqiao was very happy.


    Instead of being so arrogant and rude as Liu Bu, Liu Yuanqiao jumped off his horse, helped Qian Qianyi up and said, "Mr. Qian has worked hard."


    Liu Yuanqiao is different from Liu bu. Without Liu Bu''s God perspective, he doesn''t know the truth. Liu Bu despises Qian Qianyi and the whole Donglin Party from the bottom of his heart. However, Liu Yuanqiao is different. He is a person of this era and is deeply influenced by all the people of this era. Qian Qianyi is a famous scholar in the world. With his support, he can almost get the support of scholars all over the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao has a great advantage in the scholar''s forest, that is, because his father-in-law is Yan Shenggong, also known as the son-in-law of the Confucius family, he will naturally win the favor of scholars all over the world.


    But this time, his rebellion also made the Confucius government enter a very embarrassing situation. Do you support or oppose it? be in a dilemma.


    Since the rebellion of the Liu family, the Kong family has cut off all contacts with the Liu family, but has not publicly claimed that the two sides have cut off their kinship.


    Scholars regard themselves as loyal. Loyalty is the foundation of integrity. As a model of scholars in the world, Liu Yuanqiao, the son-in-law of the Kong family, actually rebelled, which makes the Kong family very lose face. They can only be silent.


    You know, the Confucius family has been secretly satirized that they are two ministers of the twenty-three dynasties. They just laugh it off. Fame is the second, wealth is true, and as an authentic Confucian, their status can not be shaken.


    But this time Liu Yuanqiao rebelled, it was really embarrassing and a real dilemma for them.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is also very good. He did not force the Kong family to support him, but just let them acquiesce to neutrality.


    This is what the Kongs have done for more than 2000 years. When there are wars in the Central Plains and the imperial dynasty is about to change, they will remain neutral, wait for peace in the world, and then enjoy wealth.


    Only the Kong family has such ability. If it were other families, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out.


    In this era, there are few scholars, and scholars control public opinion, which is doomed to the superior position of readers and the unshakable position of the Confucius family. Whoever is the enemy of the Confucius family is equivalent to the enemy of scholars all over the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao did not dare to make enemies with scholars. He valued scholars very much, so he jumped off his horse, helped Qian Qianyi up and affectionately called him Mr.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s warmth is like spring, which is in sharp contrast to Liu Bu''s coldness like ice and snow, which flattered Qian Qianyi. He hurriedly said, "no! No! It''s all part of his job."


    When Liu Bu was dignified, he called himself a subordinate. Liu Yuanqiao was good at talking. He called himself a certain and shook up.

 Chapter 713

    This time, Qian Qianyi found that Liu Yuanqiao was much better than Liu bu.


    After all, Liu Yuanqiao is a veteran who has been mixing for decades. Compared with Liu Bu''s sharp edges and sharp edges, it is a bit more smooth. His nickname of octahedral Buddha is really not in vain. This means that he is good at dealing with people.


    Qian Qianyi wanted to blow a few words, but Liu Bu stared at him. Liu Bu wrote a script and asked him to act according to it. How dare this goods jump into the play?


    Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to go against Liu Bu''s wishes. He coughed and said loudly, "Duke Liu should be the emperor of China to fight against Ming, save people and save all people."


    When Qian Qianyi finished this sentence, he knelt down first and said loudly, "see your Majesty the Chinese emperor!"


    After Qian Qianyi knelt down, the civil and military officials around him also knelt down. Even Liu Bu was no exception. They shouted, "long live, your majesty, the Chinese emperor! Long live! Long live!"


    At this time, Wang Wendong, an important staff member of Liu Yuanqiao, rushed out with a Dragon Robe, put it on Liu Yuanqiao, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, emperor of China! Long live! Long live! Long live!"


    The nature of this move is Chen Qiao''s mutiny and yellow robes.


    Such a scene made Liu Yuanqiao seem a little surprised and at a loss. He said: "someone just did what a Chinese people should do. How dare he be the emperor of China! Absolutely not! Absolutely not."


    Qian Qianyi knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Zhu tomorrow, if you don''t practice morality and government, you will be blamed by heaven. There is chaos all over the world, the people can''t make a living, and there is no justice in the world. I really don''t know how many people dominate and how many people are king. If the public is king now, it should comply with heaven''s destiny!"


    After he said these righteous words, he continued to shout loudly: "long live, your majesty, the Chinese emperor! Long live! Long live."


    After Qian Qianyi, who took the lead, shouted slogans, other ministers of civil and military affairs also shouted slogans one after another, knelt down and made three kneels and nine kowtows.


    This is persuasion.


    After these civil and military officials knelt down, the people, soldiers and civilians nearby also knelt down one after another and shouted loudly.


    You know, this is a great achievement in persuading people to advance. If Liu Yuanqiao becomes the emperor, everyone will be the Minister of persuading people to advance from the dragon, and there will be a reward.


    In the future, we can also boast to our children and grandchildren, saying that it was under the persuasion of a that the Chinese emperor became the emperor, conforming to the overall situation and the expectations of all the people in the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao looked at the hundreds of thousands of people, soldiers and people, knelt down, shouted long live to him and advised him to be emperor. He seemed very overwhelmed and surprised. He said: "Liu is just an ordinary Han man, just doing some small things. How dare he live up to the expectations of the world?"


    Qian Qianyi shouted loudly, "if the public doesn''t come out, what will the common people do?"


    Qian Qianyi said so, and other civil and military officials followed suit.


    These people are persuading Liu Yuanqiao to be an emperor. Liu Yuanqiao''s ability to be an emperor is a good thing he did by revolting, but he did what others forced him to do and advised him to do. He did it because he had no choice.


    This is the third time that everyone has persuaded him, and he has refused three times before he appears helpless. Liu Yuanqiao said loudly: "Since the army and people all over the world are persuading someone to enter, someone dare not refuse, and let someone be the emperor. This is absolutely impossible. I''m afraid to disappoint the people all over the world and heroes at home. Someone is willing to be the king of China and supervise the country first. When the people all over the world are convinced and no one stops, he will make a decision."


    This was the script they had written in advance, and it was also the play they wanted to sing. Qian Qianyi immediately seized the opportunity and said loudly, "king of China! Millennium! Millennium! Millennium!"


    This is also their scheduled plan. Liu Yuanqiao came all the way. If he ascended the throne and became emperor immediately, it would be very hasty.


    If they are so hasty and unprepared, the ceremony will be very poor.


    At this time, poverty represents a low-level or grass-roots team. If they lack authority, others will despise them.


    Like emperor Chongzhen, he took the throne from his brother. No matter how simple it is, no one will laugh. Everything is because they are the royal family, the emperor and nobles, and are ordered by heaven. Everything belongs to them and has the legitimacy recognized by the whole world. Even if he is simple, others will think he is frugal.


    However, the Liu family is different. The Liu family started a rebellion. He is still a household slave of the Ming Dynasty. The rebellion of household slaves originally lacks its rationality and necessity. Many people will not be optimistic about them. Even if they succumb to the huge power of the Liu family, they are temporary. Once there is any problem with the Liu family, they will attack it.


    To put it bluntly, there is still no inside information, so their founding ceremony must be huge and powerful, so that people all over the world can know it.


    Liu Yuanqiao, in his capacity as the king of China, supervised the country and prepared for the founding ceremony, which is also the most appropriate. This allows him to exercise his supreme power and let people from all directions vote. At the same time, he can also prepare his own accession ceremony in an orderly manner.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s accession to the throne, that is, the founding of the Liu family, is a very important thing. They should be grand and important. Even if they devote the whole country to it, there is no problem.


    In this way, Liu Yuanqiao can only temporarily exercise his power as a supervisor. After three persuasions and three rejections, Liu Yuanqiao officially announced that he would bless Jiuxi supervisor as the king of China.


    This was also expected. When everyone saw that it was done, they called for a thousand years, and Qian Qianyi presented a horse for him and made a grand debut.


    They entered the Donghua gate through the Chaoyang Gate, paid homage to the Xianxian hall, were worshipped by all officials in the Yingwu hall, and went out of the Xihua gate, taking the garrison house in Nanjing as the palace.


    Although this process was somewhat dramatic, Liu Yuanqiao struggled after three destroys and three requests. He served as the king of China and supervised state power for the people all over the world, but some people can see that it was carefully planned.


    The officials knelt down together and shouted slogans in unison. If so many people had not been rehearsed or arranged in advance, they could not have been so neat and unified.


    Moreover, some people have prepared the imperial robe, which can only be worn by the emperor. Usually, even if you make it privately, it is a capital crime. These people are ready to deal with it. It must not be temporary.


    Then came their military flag. After Liu Yuanqiao announced that he was the king of China, their Liu family legion, whose previous flag was a Liu character, was immediately changed to the Chinese Yellow Dragon flag. These things, these things, can not be taken out temporarily.


    Of course, this is seen through by people with a heart. They know that they are playing a trick, but there is nothing they can do. The Liu family seized the world by virtue of powerful force, not benevolence, righteousness and morality. They seized the world with their knives, and naturally defended their world with their knives.


    Disobedient! There is no amnesty for killing.


    The whole process has a strict plan. After rehearsal in advance, the security is strict along the way. The whole Nanjing city knows this grand event and the master of the Liu family. Liu Yuanqiao officially entered Jinling and became the master of the city, managing hundreds of thousands of Liu family troops against Zhu Ming in the North.


    Moreover, the Liu family officially played their banner, which made these people a little complicated. In the past, many people looked at the banner of the Liu family and still had some illusions that there was still a way to go in the end. Maybe the two sides could cooperate, and the Liu family continued to be loyal to Daming.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the Liu family make their own banner?


    Now the Liu family has finally launched their banner, which is the Chinese Empire.


    Different from Daming, Daming is one word. It is two words. In the future, they can''t be called liujiajun or Qijun, but Huaxia army.


    Accompanied by his family, Liu Yuanqiao entered the garrison house in Nanjing for a temporary stay.


    Liu bu also lived here. Originally, he lived in the East Palace in the Imperial City, but it was too shabby and gloomy. Even his usual office was too simple. Living there was no security and life was very inconvenient. Under the persuasion of others, he moved to the garrison house. Like his father, he waited for the palace to be renovated before moving in.


    Liu Bu didn''t ask where he lived. For example, when he was in Jimo, he preferred to live in the military camp rather than in the Fushan mansion, because he felt that his military camp could give him more sense of security.


    In the past, Liu Bu had a strong sense of crisis. He knew that Daming would soon perish. He didn''t want to perish with Daming. As a sacrificial object, he had to show his strength.


    After so many years of efforts, he finally achieved this. Today, he led 100000 troops to welcome his family.


    Liu Bu often thinks that his hard work is mainly for his family and the world. If he is alone, he can live well and have a very easy life. After winning Nanjing, he urgently hopes that his family will come here for reunion.


    As a transgressor, Liu Bu does not have a strong sense of identity with this era, because he is not a person who grew up in this era. He always has a sense of separation and strangeness.


    This feeling also makes him stand out from his peers, and makes him like to look down on others with high eyes.


    People who deal with Liu Bu feel that Liu Bu is very modest and polite on the surface. In his bones, he is a rebellious man and very proud. He has a overlooking attitude towards everyone.


    Others are not used to handing over with him like this, but his subordinates are a little used to it. They think it is a strong atmosphere, and the strong should naturally look down on others.


    If it was Liu Bu in the past, his doing so would cause unhappiness to others, but today he does so, which is a very practical thing. Everyone thinks it should be.


    Because he is famous all over the world, Liu Qingzhi has many labels, that is, he has no incompetence. He can be called the elite of the elite and the strong of the strong.

 Chapter 714

    Today, Liu Bu didn''t wear his majestic and glittering gold armor, but put on his plain clothes and silk plain clothes, which made him very relaxed and flexible. He was like this today, because he was protected by 100000 troops, surrounded by experts, and because his family came.


    More importantly, he heard that he had a daughter, which made him very happy. He was thinking that when his daughter got off the ship, he would hold her and feel the joy of a small life.


    Liu Bu, a passer-by, has concerns. He worries that he will not have children like his grandfather Xiang Shaolong.


    In this era, it is the most tragic thing not to have children. DINK of later generations is called a houseless in this era.


    For example, Emperor Zhengde passed on the throne to his cousin because there were no descendants. After his death, he made people black into dogs.


    The king and queen of Wanli emperor, because she had no children all her life, had a very difficult life and was afraid. Wanli emperor wanted to abolish her day and night, that is, she was constrained by her ancestral family law, which ensured her position.


    When he heard that his wives and concubines were pregnant, Liu Bu was very pleased. At least he proved that he was a normal person.


    People''s life is limited, but it is cold and heat for decades. The only way to pass on is future generations.


    Liu Bu is better as a jumper. If it is someone else, it is estimated that he will be more nervous and pay more attention to this aspect. For example, most of Liu Bu''s generals are younger than him, but as long as they get ahead, which one doesn''t have several children?


    Liu Bu received the news of his daughter''s birth on the day he entered Nanjing, which made him very happy and happy.


    It''s just that he didn''t express it. Since Liu Bu took charge of the army and was the superior, he knew that one thing is very important. That is, cherishing words is like gold. Many words must be lost. A hundred words are better than silence, so he rarely shows his feelings in front of others.


    This can also be regarded as happiness and anger.


    But Liu Bu is not a figure with a hidden heart. He always shows it in some casual actions or words, so that his men can see that Liu Bu is really happy because he has a daughter.


    When Liu Bu heard that Duke Xu was killed in the war, they attacked the inner city of Nanjing. They just picked up their eyebrows. However, when he heard that Chen Yuanyuan had given birth to a daughter for him, his eyes lit up and his hands trembled slightly. He seemed to want to dance, but he held it down strongly and drank a large glass of wine before going to bed.


    Liu Bu is not a greedy person and has no habit of drinking bedtime wine. He is really happy.


    Liu Bu is so happy today. First, he can meet his father and reunite with his family; The second was the day when he first saw his daughter. Liu Bu looked forward to it.


    Because the Liu family has taken important actions today, and Liu Bu is not allowed to have private behavior. However, after they have persuaded Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu immediately went to see his grandmother and kowtowed three times. This is the best way for the elders you admire and love in this era.


    The old Buddha was supported by two servant girls. She looked very good, ruddy and kind. Although she was already in her 60s, she looked about 40 years old and maintained very well, but she was a grandmother after all. She was very happy. When she saw Liu Bu kowtow in public, she quickly lifted Liu Bu up and said with a smile: "Cheer up! You child, don''t look at where this is, and you''re not afraid to dirty yourself."


    Liu Bu said positively, "I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. I miss her very much. I just want to knock your head."


    The old Buddha said with a smile, "it''s good to have a heart. Why do you have to do these empty heads."


    Liu preached, "grandma is here this time. She happens to live here for a long time. It''s good to celebrate her filial piety at this knee."


    The old Buddha said, "the Liu family is right. Grandma didn''t read you wrong for your great contribution to the Liu family."


    Liu Bu Youran said, "I''m the family? The family is me."


    The old Buddha said, "haven''t you seen your daughter yet? Go and hug her quickly? What a pink and jade carver. People want to be at ease in the nest."


    When Liu Bu heard the speech, he quickly saluted the old Buddha, and then went to his wife''s carriage.


    Seeing the two ladies, Liu Bu just paid attention, smiled and nodded, but when he saw the baby in Chen Yuanyuan''s arms, he cracked his mouth and smiled. He quickly stretched out his hand and held the child in his arms.


    The baby was wrapped in a warm swaddle. She fell asleep and breathed softly. Looking at her daughter''s milk like skin and red face, Liu Bu gave birth to a feeling of blood connection. Holding the baby in his arms made him full of happiness and happiness. Looking at the apple like red face, he couldn''t help kissing it gently.


    Chen Yuanyuan was a little nervous. She was afraid that Liu Bu would be unhappy when she knew it was a daughter.


    This is a common fault of men in this era. They value men over women, because they believe that only men can inherit their families, and women only lose money, which is more prominent in aristocratic families.


    Chen Yuanyuan knew that Liu Yuanqiao was unhappy. He was not so happy. He just sent someone to bring some gifts and supplements. He ordered someone to take the baby to him, let him look at it and sent it back.


    But Liu Bu is different. After Liu Bu holds the lovely baby in his arms, he can''t bear to put it down. Liu Bu always has a straight face and looks very serious. Many people think he is a person who doesn''t smile. When he holds the baby and can''t help showing a happy and sweet smile, others know that Liu dashai is not ruthless, and he will laugh.


    Regardless of whether it was a public occasion, Liu Bu gently kissed this apple like face and giggled happily in public.


    Chen Yuanyuan was very nervous. She was worried that Liu Bu was unhappy, but seeing Liu Bu''s such measures, he was so enthusiastic and unrestrained that he put down his heart and showed a happy smile.


    Liu Bu asked, "what''s your daughter''s name?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "you have to be a father!"


    Liu Bu thought for a moment. He said, "just call it Xiaolan? Pick up an ordinary name to feed."


    When he became a parent, he learned the heart of his parents, that is, as long as the child is good, everything is good. As for a very popular name, it is second.


    Chen Yuanyuan said, "orchid - Vanilla, Henglan Zhiruo, good name."


    Zheng zining was also in a carriage. When she saw Liu Bu, she ignored everyone and held her daughter for the first time. She was a little unhappy and said sour, "isn''t it a daughter? What''s the big deal?"


    Zheng zining''s pressure was so great that she couldn''t bear it. If Chen Yuanyuan was pregnant with a boy, it would bring great pressure to her. Who knows that heaven meets people''s wishes. Chen Yuanyuan gave birth to a daughter and there is no threat to her at all.


    If Chen Yuanyuan has a son, he is the eldest son.


    Even if she is not the eldest son, she is also the eldest son, which poses a great threat to her, but if she is a daughter, it''s hehe. Her attitude towards Chen Yuanyuan is much better.


    A while ago, Zheng zining was very unhappy and full of unhappiness. Many people were worried that Miss Zheng, who holds the military power, might destroy the other party if she was unhappy.


    Not to mention anything else, even the old Buddha had nothing to do. She went to Chen Yuanyuan and asked her to stay with her. It was also a way of protection.


    The old Buddha said that he loved his future grandchildren, rather than a kind of protection.


    The struggle in the inner court of the rich and powerful is not at all under the battlefield.


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "Hello, daughter! She knows cold and hot. She is my father''s little cotton padded jacket."


    Liu Bu doesn''t particularly like his daughter or son. He likes them as long as they are his descendants.


    If it was before, he would say that this is the crystallization of love, the continuation of his life and his most important thing.


    But now he also knows that although he says he is a wife with three rooms, there is no love. He just lives together, so he can''t talk about the crystallization of love.


    Most people in this era are like this. They basically live together.


    Liu Bu took his daughter in his arms, sat in the carriage and went home with them.


    Of course, this family is not their former home, but the place where they live. Now the Liu family has officially become the royal family and has become the richest and most powerful family in the south of the Ming Dynasty.


    In this way, they have no real fixed home. The whole world is theirs, and every place can be said to be their home.


    But Liu Bu has another opinion. He thinks that only the place where his family is is home.


    Like the previously occupied Nanjing, the city belongs to him, but Liu Bu has no sense of belonging.


    Whether he lives in the imperial palace or in the garrison house, he feels very cold, because he has no family and is no different from being in the military camp.


    If you are in the military camp, you can also boast, fart, play cards and gamble with your compatriots and soldiers. In the inner garrison house and the Imperial Palace, he is the supreme crown prince. Everyone is in awe of him and respectful.


    But the feeling at home gave him a very real feeling, including his respected father, his loving grandmother and his two beautiful wives.


    Although the first wife Zheng zining has a bad temper and is very strong, she is very capable. She is indeed a great help to his Liu Bu and helped his Liu family do a lot of things.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s face is beautiful and gentle as flowers, which makes Liu Bu feel that he has made up for some. Life is so happy and beautiful. What else is there to regret?


    Liu Bu holds his daughter Xiaolan, with a loving and gentle face, humming nursery rhymes and gently shaking, making her more comfortable to lie in her arms.


    Zheng zining said, "a daughter is spoiled like this." although she said it a little sour, it was also a joke.


    Liu Bu said positively, "if you raise a daughter, you have to be rich, and if you raise a son, you have to be poor. When you have a son, it depends on how I smoke him?"

 Chapter 715

    Zheng zining couldn''t believe it. He said, "are you willing to fight your own son?"


    Liu Bu looked at his daughter''s lovely face and said with a gentle smile: "you have to hit children as soon as possible, especially boys."


    Zheng zining said, "you didn''t give birth to emotional children. You shouldn''t be a child. You dare to move! I''m desperate with you."


    Liu Budao: "motherly mother is defeated. When it comes to teaching your son, do you know poetry and song? Only a wild boy who can shoot a gun is taught. Those who have to be masters has the final say."


    It''s hard for Zheng zining to refute what Liu Bu said. If it was in the past, she looked down on Liu bu. He is a master who can have today by relying on family forces. It''s a bit of marrying him himself.


    However, Liu Bu''s ability after taking charge of the army shows the style of a generation of strong men everywhere. It is the kind of person who can overwhelm her and make her yield.


    Someone asked Liu Bu, "why is the gap so large?"


    Liu Bu said, "I''m the king of Chu. If I don''t sing, I''ll make a big splash. If I don''t fly, I''ll soar to the sky."


    If Liu Bu had said that before, people would have scolded him for being bloody and boasting, but what he said now is even the truth.


    Liu Bu has gone through dozens of wars since he set up the army. He has planted many huge bandits and famous generals in his hands, occupied many cities, and robbed half of Daming. His boasting today is not a boast, but just a fact.


    After Liu Bu made these achievements, his prestige also increased day by day, which is also reflected in his position in the family.


    In the past, he was quite low in the family status and had to rank behind many people. Even Liu Fuqi dared to deduct his pocket money and spoke loudly to him. That was because Liu Fuqi was the big housekeeper of the Liu family. He was specially responsible for managing money and could earn a lot of money for the Liu family, so he could have such a high status.


    But when Liu Bu showed his extraordinary ability, he didn''t dare to deduct Liu Bu''s pocket money.


    In the past, when Liu Bu wanted to use money, he had to have his father''s approval before he could withdraw the silver. However, since Liu Bu took Jimo and got a large amount of silver, he basically didn''t need Liu Yuanqiao''s approval and could take it directly.


    This kind of change began when Liu Bu changed from spending only the family''s money to earning money for the family. It could bring money and glory to the family, and his status soared.


    Even in front of his wife, he has a strong voice and strong temper. In the past, he was inferior to Zheng zining in terms of strength, money and personal force. Why should he be arrogant? But today''s Liu Bu, with millions of soldiers, has laid half of the country for the Liu family, and he began to force them.


    When Liu Buniu was forced up, Zheng zining didn''t dare to answer back. Zheng zining thought of the same thing. She said, "did the master hit you when you were young?"


    Liu preached, "you should be called your Highness the king of China! Fight to death."


    Zheng zining can''t believe that people like Liu Bu, the only child of a rich family and Baoyu, will still be beaten to death, willing to fight, and will grow like this in the future.


    Liu Bu in the past, but a very bastard, can definitely be said to be a model of family education failure.


    Liu Bu didn''t blush either. He said, "it''s too late to fight. It''s all rolling knife meat. It''s useless to fight again, so we have to fight children as soon as possible."


    Zheng zining said, "you have one in your hand. Why don''t you fight?"


    Liu Bu said the same thing. He said, "a daughter has to be rich. It''s good for her. If a boy wants to support this family, as the future master, he has to teach well. Don''t learn from me."


    Chen Yuanyuan smiled.


    This is a little modest. Zheng zining said, "you''re good, too!"


    Liu Bu said, "there are really few like me. It''s better to follow the customs."


    When he was not a father, he thought his father was too strict with him. When he became a father, he thought a lot of things at once. He thought that all the requirements of his father were reasonable and should be, because he would treat his children like this.


    There is a saying that money is hard to buy. I knew it early. You don''t know which is the best, so you can only do it in the way everyone thought it was good at that time. That''s right.


    Liu Bu and his two wives haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they met, they talked and bickered happily.


    Chen Yuanyuan is very good at straightening out her position. Although she started earlier than Zheng zining, she knows a little, who is the boss.


    The strength of this side is too strong. It is not that she can surpass and surpass by virtue of beauty alone. Therefore, she is also very low-key. As long as she is low-key in front of Zheng zining, she will never intervene when talking to Liu bu. She will still listen here.


    After they entered the garrison house, they entered their respective rooms. After settling down, they had a meal together. Their family had their own jobs. It was not easy for them to live together and have a meal.


    It will be more difficult in the future. The garrison house in Nanjing is only the place where they live temporarily. The real long-term residence is the imperial palace. After living here, Liu Yuanqiao met Liu Bu immediately after bathing and dressing


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the power of the family. They need to exchange opinions on many things. They can decide the affairs of the Liu family.


    Liu buyili kowtowed to his father, saluted him, and then sat aside to listen to his instructions.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very pleased. He said, "Qingzhi hurry up. There is no need to come to this empty place where there is no one."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after a while, I''ll have to kneel and kowtow when I see my father."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, your status will never change. I''ll be Li Yuan and you''ll be Li Shimin?"


    Liu Bu said with a smile: "I really dare not do many things that Li Shimin dares to do, and I can''t be so cruel and cruel."


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "Gu is not a fool like Li Yuan."


    Since his debut, Liu Yuanqiao has many labels. He is always inseparable from elites and strong people. He wanders the Jianghu. He is a generation of great Xia. After he became an official, he made a lot of money. Jinshan and Yinshan, his nickname of eight faced Buddha, are famous all over the world. Under his leadership, the Liu family became a famous family.


    It can be said that without such a great foundation laid by Liu Yuanqiao and such a good foundation, Liu Bu has no better idea, has foresight, has advantages similar to God, and has not made the greatest achievements so soon.


    Even when others praised Liu Bu, he always said modestly, "I can''t get there without my father''s support."


    Liu Yuanqiao''s ability is also recognized, and his management ability is very strong. When Liu Bu fought abroad, he was responsible for logistics and internal affairs.


    In order to raise food, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty was worried and wrinkled. However, when Liu Bu was fighting outside, he never had to worry about money and food. These things were handled by his father and his subordinates in an orderly manner. He was only responsible for training the army and preparing for war.


    The Liu family was originally a chaebol. After it successfully turned into a warlord, once it broke out, it broke out the power of breaking the earth. Many people were amazed at it. If it did not make a sound, it would become a blockbuster, and became the grave digger of the Ming Dynasty.


    How big is the Liu family''s threat to Daming? The imperial court always believed that the chaos of extravagance and security in the southwest was just a disease of scabies. The chaos of roving bandits was also a disease of scabies. Even the rebellion of building slaves outside the pass was a small problem.


    However, once the Liu family took up the army, they were terrified. They thought that if they could not handle it well, they would become the tomb diggers of the Daming Dynasty. They were right. After the rise of the Liu family, they controlled Shandong and cut off the canal. They immediately hit seven inches of the Daming Dynasty, almost paralyzing the behemoth.


    Then he went south to the Jianghuai River and captured the south of the Yangtze River. This was the real death spot of Daming, which damaged his lifeline.


    Liu Yuanqiao is the worthy soul of the Liu family. Even Liu Bu has made such great achievements. Many people believe that Liu Yuanqiao did it for him behind the scenes. Otherwise, a playboy who only knew to eat, drink and have fun in the past would suddenly be able to fight and can''t afford it. It''s unreasonable.


    After the Liu family was able to succeed this time, Liu buta''s troops entered Yangzhou, conquered Zhenjiang, and won Nanjing, which shocked the world. If there is a momentum of publicity in the near future, no one in the world can match it. However, people including Liu Jiajun believe that Liu Yuanqiao, not Liu buta, should be the emperor.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "since we have named it Huaxia, the founding of the people''s Republic of China is imminent and can no longer be delayed."


    Liu Bu said: "it''s up to your father to take charge of this matter. When the emperor is you, not me, we still have many enemies. We wait around us and attack them when we are tired. Let''s leave these enemies to children to clean up?"


    Liu Yuanqiao also agrees with this point. At least he agrees with Liu Bu''s military ability. Liu Bu''s personal force is not very strong, but when it comes to leading troops to fight, he is a top expert. Anyway, he won every war, won a hundred victories, and handed over the military to him, which makes him very relieved.


    Liu Bu spoke again. He said, "I suggest that a Ministry of national defense be established to manage all our troops."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "now that the country has been established, these are all to be done, but what is the difference between the Ministry of national defense and the Ministry of war?"


    If there is no special reason, Liu Yuanqiao still wants Xiao to follow Cao''s rules and copy the set of Daming. After all, the set of Daming has continued them for more than 270 years, which is a great achievement.

 Chapter 716

    Liu preached: "the Ministry of war has no right to lead the army, and the Minister of war of Daming has always been held by civilians. This also makes the Minister of war of Daming often don''t know the soldiers, the generals, the rights and responsibilities are unknown, and the system is chaotic. Finally, we are cheap."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "although the method of Daming is inappropriate, it is not completely useless. At least it suppresses the generals. In the end of Daming Dynasty, there are no vassal towns. Like your method, will the warlords and vassal towns formed by these leading generals be too big to be cleaned up?"


    Liu preached: "in this regard, I have my own way. I will provide a complete plan later. Your highness can rest assured that our Liu family''s army can''t be vassal and warlord. As long as we firmly grasp the power of personnel and food, he won''t listen to others."


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded. The privatization of Daming''s army has been very serious in recent decades. Liu Jiajun is the product of this situation. However, Liu Jiajun is different from other private armies. After its scale is large, various large and small mountains will be formed inside, causing the commander to control the troops through the generals, The general dispatched troops through some of his army leaders.


    The difference between Liu Jiajun and Liu Jiajun is that the personnel power of the army is in his own hands, and the power of food and salaries has always been firmly controlled, so that the army will not be privatized.


    Every soldier knows who gives them food and who gives them welfare.


    It''s the Liu family''s father and son, but not his top generals. Liu Bu''s generals are promoted by him. At present, there is no problem. If there is a problem, Liu Bu won''t hesitate to meet one and deal with one without mercy.


    Although there were no major cases in their army, he quietly dealt with some people with this idea. These people either died inexplicably or died on the battlefield.


    Since Liu Bu dares to establish the Ministry of national defense, he will naturally have his ideas. The Ministry of war and the governor''s office of the five armed forces in the Ming Dynasty can not meet the needs of the war situation in the new era.


    This bloated and complex organization appears dull and weak when the war comes.


    Liu Bu''s Ministry of defense has injected new vitality into these departments and can meet the needs in this regard.


    At the same time, Liu bu also suggested the establishment of the Navy Department.


    This surprised Liu Yuanqiao. He said, "there is no problem with putting the Navy under the rule of the army. Daming has always done this. We used to have a small plate and can do it like this. Later, we occupied the whole world. Will it form more complex institutions and mountains?"


    Sermon Liu: "Our navy, unlike the navy of the Ming Dynasty, can play more roles. It can''t just be a subsidiary of the army. What the navy can do, the army may not be able to do. After we conquered the Ming Dynasty, there are more places overseas, such as Siam, Java, sanfoqi and other places, which are famous granaries. If we control them, the Central Plains will not be afraid of food shortage. Looking at the whole situation In the history of the Central Plains imperial dynasty over the past few thousand years, there have been several changes in the imperial dynasty, mainly land annexation, excessive population and insufficient food. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "your analysis is very reasonable, which we can learn from, just like the East India Company in the West."


    Liu Yuanqiao is not like emperor Chongzhen. He knows the world very well. He may be one of the people who know the most about the world today. He also knows the news of western countries, such as the Netherlands, Portugal, Spain, their domestic political situation, as well as the operation of the East India Company. He knows the shape of Nanyang very well He also understood the situation very clearly. Unlike the officials of the imperial court, he was confused and thought that Nanyang was a wilderness.


    This is because his in laws, the Zheng family, started by doing sea and ocean trade. Their fleet is far away from all parts of Nanyang. They brought the specialties of Daming back to the specialties of Nanyang, made money back and forth, and won amazing profits.


    Now the trade network of the Zheng family has completely fallen into the hands of the Liu family, which is equivalent to a super golden mountain, which has fallen into their hands. This is the reason why they dare to reduce the land tax boldly.


    Don''t say Liu Yuanqiao is such a smart person, even if he is such a figure as emperor Chongzhen, if he has such a network, it is estimated that he will not pay attention to the little money of the land tax.


    Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao were together and immediately discussed the major events related to their Liu family. At present, the most important thing is the army. As long as they can handle military affairs, other things are easy to do.


    Liu''s father and son are now in Nanjing, but their huge Legion is attacking everywhere and attacking all parts of the south of the Yangtze River.


    They planned to seize other areas in the south of the Ming Dynasty after controlling the south of the Yangtze River, and then control the whole south of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a man of great talent and vision, but he also did not expect that once the Liu family broke out, it would achieve such amazing results. It would easily defeat the enemy, defeat their opponents and win such amazing achievements. This is the reason why they entered Nanjing without a national name. Now they are in a hurry to get one out.


    However, since he has taken this position, he is not allowed to shrink back. He also knows that it is impossible to shrink back. Retreat is a place where there is no burial place. Therefore, no matter how unhappy and dissuaded Duke Jing Yun, he is determined to go south.


    Would you rather have seed? Liu Yuanqiao is also an ambitious man. He doesn''t want to be an emperor, just as he doesn''t want to pick the stars in the sky, but if he has the ability to pick the stars in the sky, he will pick them without hesitation.


    Their father and son held consultations on some urgent matters, because they all know that they now control hundreds of thousands of troops, nearly tens of millions of people, rule the territory of several provinces, and have a lot of things to manage. It''s not too much to describe it as a day-to-day event.


    In the newly occupied areas, there are some land of fish and rice and a land of abundance, but there is a problem, that is, they must compete for the support of the people here and let the people support them, so as to achieve long-term stability.


    As an old saying goes, those who win the hearts of the people win the world, so Liu Yuanqiao resolutely decided this time that once he ascended the throne, he would immediately learn from others and attract talents all over the world.


    This is an old rule of all dynasties. Once the new emperor ascends the throne, he will open branches and take officials, recruit talents and accept the hearts of scholars all over the world. Liu Bu dare not object to this and knows that it is correct. Their huge government institutions really can''t operate without the support of these scholars.


    Liu Bu can fight the world with a group of people who don''t know words, but he understands that he can''t govern the world with these people who don''t know words. If he leaves the world to this group of people, it is estimated that there will be chaos in the world for decades.


    However, Liu bu also put forward new suggestions. Since he is an official, he can''t just take the eight part liberal arts like Daming, but also take more martial arts and craftsmanship.


    There are also martial arts examinations in the Ming Dynasty, but compared with the literary champion, the martial arts champion in the Ming Dynasty is a fart. He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes, and its scale is too small to be small. If two imperial examinations are held at the same time, the literary examinations will cause a sensation all over the world and everyone cares. The martial arts examination is just a group of rude martial arts people competing. The emperor at most sends an official and marquis to preside over it, After that, if you seal an official casually, the work will be finished. It is not like the imperial examination, but a national luncai ceremony.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there''s no problem with martial arts. We should recruit more heroes to join us and fight the world together. But what''s the use of recruiting so many craftsmen?"


    Liu Budao: "why is Daming so huge? There are more than a million craftsmen, but they can''t even make red cannon, but we can make red cannon and new fire guns. This is because we attach importance to craftsmen."


    Liu Yuanqiao is definitely not a pedantic person, and is a realist. As long as it is beneficial, he will adopt it immediately.


    The father and son immediately reached an agreement, that is, Liu Yuanqiao was responsible for preparing the founding ceremony and learning from others, while Liu Bu was responsible for military affairs, the establishment of the Ministry of national defense and the Ministry of the Navy, as well as the selection of talents for martial arts and craftsmanship.


    After talking about these things, father and son have made temporary arrangements for the current things, but they still have a lot to do, which can only be assigned to the people around them.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Qian Qianyi is famous, capable and ambitious. Do you think he is a useful person?"


    Liu preached: "this person''s ability is still good, talent and learning are good, but this person has no integrity, his bones are very soft and lacks a firm position."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "we are all made of Daming''s anti origin. Don''t talk about integrity. If everyone has integrity, our father and son will be beheaded by Daming before they leave Laizhou."


    This is really this sentence. Their father and son fiercely attacked the Ming court for corruption and incompetence. If the Ming court is really smart and capable, the officials are neither corrupt nor corrupt, and the generals can fight again. Their father and son really don''t have any chance.


    So Liu Bu thought of it. He also felt funny. He was all white hair, but everyone was a demon.


    Liu Bu knows one thing. He''s not silver. It''s impossible for everyone to like him. He''s within the control of Liu Jiajun. Maybe he''ll be better. Outside their control, maybe their father and son are disorderly officials and thieves. Countless people are cursing viciously. I hope he dies early, stab their villains, and hope they die early.


    So Liu Bu smiled and said, "it''s up to your father to decide these things. Can these people escape from the palm of your eight faced Buddha?"

 Chapter 717

    Liu Yuanqiao is very concerned about this matter. The imperial examination policy that has been implemented since the Tang Dynasty is one of the reasons for China''s political stability.


    No matter who becomes the emperor, he must learn from scholars and accept the hearts of scholars in the world.


    Liu Yuanqiao is not immune to vulgarity. Most people in this era don''t know words, so people who know words are peer figures who stand out from the crowd of chickens. Choose the powerful people among these figures for their use. This is the luncai ceremony of the imperial court.


    It is also the fairest and most convincing way in the world.


    The triennial imperial examination can be said to be a national event and a national event.


    Liu Yuanqiao also took part in the imperial examination. Although he was not willing to go, he was whipped by his father with a whip, but he was also familiar with this aspect.


    He himself had thought that he would rise to the top through the imperial examination, rule the country and level the world. However, his literary talent is really average. He can''t pass at all. He can''t even win the scholar, let alone the thousands of troops behind him.


    Liu Yuanqiao admired those high school scholars very much. As one of them, he knew how difficult it was to get into high school. Therefore, Liu Bu despised Qian Qianyi and thought that this person was ordinary, spineless and real bastard.


    But Liu Yuanqiao thinks that this person is very good and is ready to be reused. Qian Qianyi is a talent for exploring flowers.


    Father and son have their own differences. Liu Yuanqiao is relatively traditional and hopes to accept the hearts of officials and sons in the world through the imperial examination. Liu Bu understands that if the country wants to be strong and maintain prosperity, relying on these literati is a dead end. Even if it can achieve temporary brilliance and stability, it will get worse day by day. In the end, he must be a man on his knees.


    The whole people advocate force and science and technology, which is the foundation of national prosperity. That''s why he values this matter so much. Since his father doesn''t value it, he, the son of the Chinese king, will preside over it.


    If the second person presides over such a thing, I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary thing. It''s just a job entrusted to him by the top and responsible for completing it. However, Liu Bu''s ideas are different. He wants to make these two things into a national luncai ceremony worse than the imperial examination. One day, after Liu Bu takes power, he will abolish the imperial examination, Then through the test of martial arts and craftsmanship, we can get talents. This is called the national test. This is the appropriate way to select talents, so that we can select some useful talents for the country.


    For example, in their imperial examination, some of the selected people don''t understand anything except reading dead books. It''s OK for these people to be a conservative dog, but it''s inappropriate for them to start a business or face a dangerous situation.


    Liu Bu understood that relying on imperial examinations is not possible for the country to remain strong. If the system had its advanced nature in the Tang Dynasty more than one thousand years ago, it would have broken the monopoly of the gate. However, after the development of past dynasties, the monopoly of the door has been broken, and there has been no giant family that can control the family of the imperial government. This requires a new way to face the situation.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was very satisfied with his father''s appointment. His father presided over the imperial examination. He used his way to choose the right person.


    After the father and son had discussed the important matters, they went back to their rooms respectively. Liu Bu naturally returned to Zheng zining''s room. Zheng zining had been pregnant for seven months, with a big belly and a completely out of shape. Zheng zining thought Liu Bu had not seen a woman for so long. She must have gone to Chen Meimei tonight. She slept. When she heard that Liu Bu came, she quickly got up, Just about to get dressed.


    Liu Bulian hurriedly said, "since you lie down, continue to lie down." he brought Zheng zining a pillow and let her lean against the bed.


    Zheng zining said, "it''s rare! I didn''t go to beauty Chen."


    "I want to see my son," preached Liu


    Zheng zining said, "doesn''t it mean that children have to fight? They don''t want to fight before they are born?"


    Liu Bu said, "what nonsense? In the future, the discipline of children should be strict. This is called a filial son under the stick. If you indulge and indulge blindly, you will only teach a waste."


    Zheng zining said, "I haven''t been born yet. It''s a little early to say these words?"


    Liu Bu said, "is the child naughty or kicking you?"


    Zheng zining stroked his belly with a bitter face and said, "I dare say it must be a boy. He is very naughty. He kicks me every day. It hurts. You can touch it and feel it."


    Liu Bu didn''t refuse. He immediately put his ear on Zheng zining''s stomach and listened to the faint heartbeat in her stomach. Liu Bu had a feeling of flesh and blood, his flesh and blood, his continuation and his life beating in it. This feeling made him full of pride.


    This feeling is the same as his sense of honor in winning big cities such as Yangzhou, Zhenjiang and Nanjing.


    Liu preached, "madam, it''s hard."


    After listening to Liu Bu''s words, Zheng zining felt sad. Pregnant women worked extremely hard, especially for people like Zheng zining. Zheng zining is an expert who can ride a fierce horse and fight against the enemy. However, since she became pregnant, the group of mammies around her told her that fierce sports are not allowed, horse riding and martial arts are not allowed, You must not go out of the front door or cross the second door. Be careful to rest at home.


    She didn''t know anything about it, so she could only listen to the instructions of these mammies, which made her suffer. Only she knew the sweetness, bitterness and bitterness. When she suffered, she even hated Liu Bu and scolded Liu bu.


    You are romantic and happy, you are cool, you are holding your son, but you are hard, which is too unfair.


    But every time I feel the weak but powerful heartbeat in her arms, it makes her full of happiness. All the hard work is worth it.


    Zheng zining is a strong person. She never shows her weak side to others.


    Because she knows that there are many people staring at them. As long as she shows her weakness, the enemy will rush up and attack in groups. However, in the face of Liu Bu, she doesn''t need so many disguises. Liu Bu may not be reliable in many aspects, but he is really a reliable person.


    Relying on Liu Bu''s arms, Zheng zining said, "you haven''t been pregnant yourself. Naturally, you don''t know how hard it is to get pregnant."


    Liu Bu said, "the greatest is mother."


    Speaking of his mother, Liu Bu suddenly remembered one thing: who was his mother?


    Everyone told Liu bu that his mother died of puerperal fever when she gave birth to him, so he was basically raised by his grandmother. Everyone said so. Liu Bu was not surprised. He was not the only one who died when he was a child.


    But Liu Bu found that his mother Wang''s sense of existence in the family was very low, as if there were few people in the whole family who knew her.


    And what makes Liu Bu feel strange is that his father, as the young master of the famous Liu family in Shandong, should take the daughter of the same family. He should also be a large family. Even if his mother died, there should be others in the family? Is there anyone else in the family? But others told him, no! He has no living relatives.


    The more you go into this aspect, the more problems there are. For example, Liu Bu is strange. The children of every rich family basically invite a wet nurse to feed, and Liu Bu is not surprised.


    For poor people, it''s a very good job to be a wet nurse in a big family. For details, please refer to the wet nurse of the Apocalypse emperor, Hakka. This should be the most successful wet nurse in history.


    The childe of a noble family like Liu Bu has a wet nurse, which is normal. After he was raised, the wet nurse has a high status in the family and can mix well. But Liu Bu is strange. It is said that his wet nurse has long gone back to the countryside.


    Liu Bu''s strange thing is that there are very few materials and information about his mother. It can be said that there is no information. He knows that his grandmother Lao Foye and Liu Fuqi should be insiders, but the other party never mentions it, has no relatives and has no contact.


    The only commemoration is to bring him a new fragrance when he is in the tomb of Chongming every year. Liu Bu knows his mother''s surname Wang and Liu men Wang. Then he has no other information. As for the genealogy and registered residence of the government, he also wants to ask for information.


    Liu bu used to be a nervous person. He didn''t think about this. Others said he would listen. As long as there was money for him to spend and let him eat, drink, whore and gamble, there was nothing that could not be solved, and there was nothing he would care about.


    But now when he became his parents, he found that there was a big problem in this area, which must be solved. Especially after Zheng zining entered the door, he asked about Liu Bu''s mother, which surprised her.


    This is not a problem, but a big problem, which is bigger than Zheng zining''s problem. But when he asked the old people at home, their answers were the same, that is, they died early.


    As for who it is, the other party just said casually. Liu Bu didn''t know why he suddenly thought of this problem, which made him feel full of doubts and mysteries. He should solve this problem.


    For his mother, he has no memory, let alone family affection, but everyone has a mother, doesn''t he? He couldn''t fall out of the stone. Liu Bu decided that he would find out if he had a chance.


    Zheng zining didn''t know that Liu Bu thought of such a problem. Zheng zining said, "have you ever thought about the name of the child when he was born?"


    Liu Bu said, "just call the dog?"

 Chapter 718

    Zheng zining was so angry that she pushed Liu Bu away. She was so strong that she almost pushed Liu Bu aside. She was very angry and said, "you didn''t give birth to the child. You shouldn''t be a son at all."


    Liu Bu was strongly pushed away by Zheng zining. He was not angry. He just smiled and said, "didn''t you think about it? A cheap name is easy to feed."


    Zheng zining said, "bullshit! What cheap name is easy to feed, then why do you call Liu Bu Huanzi Qingzhi? Whose light is this?"


    Liu Bu said with a bitter smile: "rather than care about these, I am more willing to let my children grow up healthily and happily. You see how many children of these rich and noble families can grow up smoothly. For parents, nothing is more important than children growing up."


    Zheng zining said, "you have to think clearly. Your son needs to inherit your country, which is the third generation emperor of the Chinese Empire. Is the third emperor of the Chinese Empire called Liu gouer?"


    Liu Bu was amused when he saw Zheng zining''s angry appearance. He said, "it''s just a milk name. You think too much about it. As for his name, you naturally have to think of a good one. As the eldest son in the family, his name must be decided by the owner."


    Zheng zining said, "no! His name must come from you."


    Liu Bu said, "the child hasn''t been born yet. What''s your hurry? Maybe it''s a daughter?"


    Zheng zining said, "it must be a son to be so noisy. I''m full of confidence."


    Liu Bu was worried when he saw the other party like this. He was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Zheng zining was a very strong person. If she couldn''t have a son, I don''t know how she would feel.


    Zheng zining could see what Liu Bu was thinking. She said, "are you waiting to see my joke?"


    Liu Bu said, "what are you talking about? What''s funny? Even if you have a daughter, I regard it as the apple of my eye. A daughter is more favored by her father. If it''s a son, he has to shoulder the responsibility of running the Liu family. It''s very hard. If it''s a daughter, she can enjoy her prosperity. I can guarantee that she is better than the princess."


    Zheng zining said, "heaven has love. If heaven is old, the right path in the world is vicissitudes. Who said this?"


    Liu Bu touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "this is also true. Since he was born in our Liu family, he is doomed not to be ordinary, and it is doomed not to be an ordinary person."


    Zheng zining said, "I didn''t expect you to be so humble. You have made so many poems for Chen Meimei, but have you ever made a poem for me?"


    Liu Bu said, "what''s there to argue about? What''s there to be jealous of?"


    Zheng zining smiled and said, "there''s nothing to envy, as long as you have a bowl of water flat."


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "it''s different! Beauty Chen is very good at this tune, but she can be ecstatic directly when she hears a few good poems, and you didn''t have to do a lot of work that time?"


    Zheng ziningqi said, "if beauty Chen can really have a few good poems, she will be directly intoxicated to the point of ecstasy."


    Liu preached: "this can be false. She is a fan of poetry, and you can''t pay less imperial grain."


    Zheng zining felt something interesting when she heard it. She said, "it''s late and I''m tired. Go to Chen Meimei?"


    Liu Bu said with a smile, "now I seem to have a good mind. I know that as a big woman, I have to get rain and dew."


    Zheng zining said: "what nonsense? I''m big. It''s always big. What''s called rain and dew. I have to eat leftovers to have her second room. But I''m not feeling well today. I can''t move easily. I can''t serve you. Go to the second room?"


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t want you to serve me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Isn''t it good to sit down and talk about family affairs?"


    Zheng zining said, "talk about family life. Are you sure someone hasn''t been close to a woman for a long time? You''re a cool person in the world. Don''t do anything. Do you have any problem? You don''t move with a beauty like Ziqing."


    With Zheng Zining''s eyes, it is natural to see that purple green is still a virgin, and she has many Eyeliner beside Liu Bu, and knows clearly about Liu Bu''s actions.


    A man who is famous for his lecherous and corrupt family can receive a military order and go to battle immediately when he is in his bridal chamber. He has been there for more than two months.


    At the same time, after receiving the military order, the bride immediately set out to command her fleet and carry out tasks on the Yangtze River.


    As rich and noble, they also paid a lot of price.


    Others envy their rich and noble life. In fact, they also envy ordinary people. For example, ordinary people don''t have to worry about these things. They just need to do their work, be responsible for corvee and pay money and food. They can live quietly. They absolutely don''t need to wear armor immediately after hearing the military order.


    Since Liu Bu said he would stay here, he took off his coat, took off his shoes and squeezed into the bed. He first let Zheng zining lie down, covered the quilt and then lay down himself.


    They have been married for nearly two years. Liu Bu feels like an old husband and wife. Who says he has to lie together, talk about his family, and listen to the wind and snow outside the window.


    Liu Buhe said: "men''s and women''s affairs? After all, it''s a small way. It''s just a pastime. Military affairs are the most important. Bridal chamber flowers and candles run away. Others will laugh at them, but we Liu family occupy half of the south of the Yangtze River and become the biggest force in this area. Who dares to underestimate the Liu family?"


    In the past, Liu Bu was a famous playboy. He owned a carriage worth 20000 taels of silver, which is said to be more luxurious and dignified than the emperor''s. He can also let people in his family spend 10000 taels of silver to buy a Yangzhou thin horse. It is a real model of rich children, and many people are waiting to see his jokes.


    There has been a saying since ancient times: rich but three generations, 30 years east of the river, 30 years west of the river, just wait for the Liu family to fall, see how he muddles?


    But now the Liu family, but not down, but more powerful and brilliant.


    They changed from a family to a royal family, which is equivalent to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Now even the most arrogant and arrogant people dare not underestimate Liu bu.


    Liu Bu now also dares to boast and say: the situation in the world is out of our generation.


    Zheng zining said, "now you finally understand that as long as men have a career, they are worried about no women?"


    Liu Bu said: "this is not necessarily. For example, the emperor Chongzhen, who gets better, may not be able to marry such a good wife as me."


    Zheng zining likes to listen to this. Which woman doesn''t like it. When they got married, Liu Bu was in a low position. He often flattered Zheng zining with sweet words. She was a little used to it.


    However, when Liu Bu rose, he became the world''s leading hero. As a leader of 100000 soldiers, he ordered the flag, and thousands of troops worked for him. What he paid attention to is cold and cruel. Only when there are few cruel words can he be murderous. He can''t say these sweet words, so he always said them, which makes Zheng zining feel very happy.


    Zheng zining naturally knows her advantages. Her advantages do not lie in beauty, but in her ability and her strength, which any man will like and cannot do without.


    Zheng zining used to be called Luocha female ghost by Liu bu. Many people want to marry her, but their father and daughter despise it.


    Zheng zining gently stroked her belly, and her heart was full of happiness. She was lonely all night, sleepless, and lonely and cold. At the moment, her husband was with her, which made her feel special warmth.


    Zheng zining said, "let''s go to Xiangguo Temple tomorrow to pray for our children?"


    Liu Bu said, "no problem."


    If Liu Bu is asked to worship Buddha, he will not go. He is an atheist and doesn''t believe in any God or Buddha? Then why can''t you stay in India and be replaced by Hinduism.


    However, the people of the whole Central Plains believe in Buddhism and Taoism, and believe that there are gods in heaven and earth. This is already a belief and a way to support their life and daily behavior. Liu Bu knows how important faith is.


    In later generations, Westerners were so powerful that their Christianity and Catholicism played a very important role.


    The Republic of later generations was a power group supported by faith at the beginning, and finally became a powerful country, making the Chinese nation rise again.


    Liu Bu won''t worship Buddha for himself, because he knows that the Buddha can''t give him what he wants. He can only snatch it with the knife in his hand.


    But can Buddha do it for his children?


    Liu Bu said: "in the future, although I will be very busy, I will be in Nanjing. We can eat together every day. There is nothing better than this."


    Zheng zining said: "eating together every day sounds quite good. Unfortunately, I can''t cook, otherwise I can cook in person and cook some good dishes for you. Although I can''t, Chen Meimei will."


    Liu preached, "you just like to eat Chen Meimei''s vinegar. One of your little sisters doesn''t threaten you at all. As a big woman, you should be generous."


    Zheng zining said, "if you are not generous, you can''t be this housewife?"


    Liu Bu said, "you will soon become the Crown Princess of the Chinese Empire and the future queen. If you don''t have a broad mind, how can you mother the world and manage the women all over the world?"


    Liu Bu still has a certain awe for this lady. At least when he asks about boxing, he can''t fight. He can only use these "universal values" to restrain her and let her do things in line with her wishes.


    When Liu Bu said this, Zheng zining dared not answer back.

 Chapter 719

    After entering Nanjing, the Liu family began to prepare for the founding ceremony and learning from others.


    The founding ceremony was to tell the world that the Chinese Empire was established.


    It is the consistent practice of all dynasties and the foundation of national stability to learn from scholars.


    Whoever becomes an emperor inevitably needs enough supporters to support his regime, otherwise he will not be an emperor.


    Was Wang Mang awesome? In terms of the capital and strength of its rebellion, it is better than the Liu family. Rebellion is a matter of turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain.


    However, he did not have enough supporters and formed a class, which easily pushed the whole world against him.


    Liu family, he is also aware of this, so they revolt and will attract more people to join their team.


    After all, the world is big. There are enough cakes and enough fat meat. The Liu family can''t eat it all.


    If you swallow it alone, you will choke if you are not sure, so they pull more people to join them. Just like what was said in the crusade against Zhu Mingxi, they invite heroes from all over the world to discuss big plans.


    They overthrew the Ming Empire and the government and power system built by the Ming Empire.


    This means that they have enough positions, money and all kinds of good things. If they are willing to join their team, they will get benefits, and those who oppose will be hit with all their strength.


    It is to bind and deepen their alliance, rebel against the world, fight local tyrants and divide land. This is the most rough way at the beginning, but to have a long-term peace and bind everyone together, what is needed is this way of long-term stability and sharing wealth.


    When Liu Yuanqiao entered Nanjing, as in the Tang and Song Dynasties, they selected prime ministers and senior officials through the imperial examination, but they have clear provisions, that is, they are not allowed to control the local government or the central government.


    It means that if he has not governed the local government, he is not qualified to govern the central government.


    But Daming did the opposite. These local officials basically wouldn''t let him enter the cabinet to manage the Minister of State Administration.


    Therefore, Qian Qianyi''s cheating in the examination field has always been a stain on his career. He was a step away from joining the cabinet several times, but he was pushed out again. This is all because of this.


    Now he is the first senior official appointed by Liu Yuanqiao, and he is also an important position as the Minister of rites. In the Ming Dynasty, as long as he became the Minister of rites, he often added the bachelor''s title of Dongge, and then he can join the cabinet.


    For Liu Yuanqiao''s appointment, he was so excited that he couldn''t express it in words. He knelt down, knocked his head three times, and said, "I will spare no effort and die."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "excuse me, Mr. Qian! Do I have a good plan for long-term stability in China?"


    Qian Qianyi said without hesitation, "as long as your highness makes a joint agreement with the world, governs the world with scholars and bureaucrats, long-term stability is by no means difficult."


    To put it bluntly, it''s still the old and pedantic way before. Qian Qianyi is an outstanding elite in this era, but he inevitably has the limitations of this era. For example, the golden rules pursued in this era may not be right.


    Others dare not say this sentence, but Liu Bu dares to say so. It happens that Liu Bu is also there.


    Liu Bu was upset when he heard the other party''s nonsense. He said, "if you rule the world with the doctor, you can have long-term peace and stability. But why did Zhu Ming lose his country and have nothing?"


    When Liu Bu said this, he asked Qian Qianyi. However, these civil servants ate by mouth. He immediately said, "this is because Zhu Ming did not cultivate benevolence and morality, attracted heaven''s blame, the wind and rain were not smooth, the people lost their income year after year, and the road rose..."


    Liu Bu said, "Zhu Ming lost his country not because the Emperor didn''t practice moral government. In the past, which emperor had the diligence and frugality of emperor Chongzhen. There was none. The weather was still good, and Daming was able to do well. Why is it that the country is about to perish now? It''s because of land annexation, overpopulation and grain reduction."


    Liu Bu said this, and Qian Qianyi could only say, "the son of God is right."


    Qian Qianyi knows that Liu Bu''s position in the Chinese empire is equivalent to that of a crown prince. Of course, he doesn''t dare to contradict him. Liu Bu is not an ordinary crown prince, but he is a very powerful role. His rights are not necessarily worse than Liu Yuanqiao. He annoys him and has no good fruit to eat.


    Liu Bu said, "Zhu Ming also ruled the world with the scholar bureaucrats, and finally lost the world. This shows that this set may not work. My Liu family has won the world, but they all make it clear that this is the world. Everyone has a share, and everyone must contribute to the peace of the world."


    Qian Qianyi heard what Liu Bu said, which made him a little confused. He said, "excuse me, old minister, nu dun. I don''t know what the son of God meant by this?"


    Not only does Qian Qianyi not understand what Liu Bu means, but even Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t know what Liu Bu wants to express.


    Who can''t boast these days? It''s only difficult to do practical things. When it comes to the fact that the world is the world, who doesn''t say so, it''s just difficult to do it.


    Liu Bu saluted Liu Yuanqiao and said: "Zhu Ming lost his country. His ministers also studied and found a very important reason. This is that the imperial court is short of money. After the imperial court is short of money, he can''t afford the salaries of officials, and the military pay is also unable to fight, which makes him poorer and weaker. However, Daming is still that Daming, which has not reduced more than half of the land, but it is so poor that there is no food Why, why? "


    Qian Qianyi said, "this is mainly because he does not practice morality and government, is mean and ungrateful, appoints treacherous officials, corrupt officials, angers heaven, and leads to wind and rain..."


    Liu Bu said: "The bad weather has little to do with the emperor. I can''t say, but one thing is certain. Daming is so short of money. This is because there are a large group of people who evade taxes and refuse to pay taxes. This group of people are mainly the dignitaries and officials of Daming. The officials take the lead in tax evasion, resulting in a reduction in the tax revenue of the imperial court. Therefore, the first thing in China must be clear This is that officials and the people pay taxes in the same proportion. No matter who, as long as they are the people of our Chinese Empire, they must pay taxes. "


    Qian Qianyi didn''t like this sentence. He said, "if officials pay taxes like the people, how can he have money to study at ease, and how can he have time to think about serving the country?"


    Liu Bu said, "my child means that those who are officials will have salaries. Their salaries certainly do not need to pay taxes, but those outside their salaries must pay taxes. No matter how they earn money, they must pay taxes. This is the bottom line. This is also the reason why our Liu family gets more taxes in Shandong than the 13 chief envoys of the Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Bu took out the iron general fact, which made Qian Qianyi speechless.


    Liu Bu wants to implement the one of future generations. All officials must pay taxes. Of course, he doesn''t need to pay taxes on his salary, but he must pay taxes on his income.


    Since ancient times, which official has made his fortune by his salary is the money obtained through his power. This is the real big head.


    Liu Bu''s meaning is very clear now, that is, first establish good rules, all people have to pay taxes, and then implement one. It''s very convenient to catch corrupt officials in the future. As long as you have more money than your income, you must explain how the money came from.


    As an official now, there is no crime of unknown origin of huge amounts of property, but Liu Bu will soon implement this article.


    Liu Bu didn''t believe that even the Tartars of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties could collect taxes as one of the officials and gentry. His Liu family had a more mature management system, but he couldn''t do this.


    Those who are willing to follow them will stay, those who are unwilling will kick him out, Liu Bu will not believe it, and butcher Zhang will have to eat pigs when he dies.


    You know, in the later Manchu and Qing Dynasties, after the executive officials and gentry collected taxes, they were never short of money.


    People in the Qing Empire are famous for their incompetence, cowardice and waste, but there is always one thing, that is, they never lack money. Even if they work with the Eight Power Allied forces and are defeated and defeated, they can still take out so much money to compensate, which Daming can''t learn.


    Liu Bu insisted so much that Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to answer back, but Liu bu also understood that it was a historical trend for officials and gentry to collect taxes as a whole, but it was not easy to get to this step, but the step of thousands of miles began at the foot. Although the long march is far away, it must also start.


    Now is the time to start.

 Chapter 720

    What did Liu Yuanqiao do to start his business? He dug the corner of Daming and created the counter start of Daming.


    For these grass-roots officials, how rich are their oil and water, how big are their profits, how greasy are they, and where are the benefits? Where there is no good, he is clear and knows it very well.


    So it''s not easy to deceive Liu Yuanqiao, and Liu Yongqiao is not a fool. It''s impossible to put a big fat meat and try every means to squeeze the bitterness that can''t eat enough. Ha ha.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was young, he also wandered in the Jianghu. He was a Xiake who fought against injustice and helped the poor. He never robbed the rich and helped the poor. Why? The reason is very simple. Those bitter people are like stones. Can you squeeze out oil?


    Liu Bu supported 100 and 10000 of the things he put forward, because he knew that only from these people can he take out much oil and water. Liu Yuanqiao can''t learn from emperor Chongzhen. When an emperor is to eat the best and use the best. If an emperor has to live frugally, what''s the meaning of being an emperor? He might as well be a local tyrant in Shandong.


    So these people want to deceive him. It''s impossible. The so-called ruling the world with scholar bureaucrats sounds good. To put it bluntly, they share their hard-working world and rivers with others for free. What''s the possibility?


    Liu Yuanqiao is an owl. He is very smart. He has a character. He can have food for everyone, but I have to eat what I have left. After eating, it is for you. If you guys are the younger brothers of your men and want to eat with the boss at the beginning, it is impossible.


    To put it bluntly, this is the Liu family. They just want to find their younger brother and thugs, but the other party wants to be a partner and a boss. How is this possible? They worked hard to win the world. Before they could sit down, they scored a big share of others.


    So Liu Bu directly refuted the other party''s remarks.


    And Liu bu also has an idea that the management of these officials must be strengthened. It is impossible for these people to have this idea.


    Moreover, Liu Bu is still thinking that we must strengthen the management of these officials, otherwise we will raise a group of super moths.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of that year, gave preferential treatment to scholars at first because he gave them a certain tax exemption.


    They have clear regulations on the identity of people and the amount of land tax that can be exempted. They must not be vague, and violators will be killed without shame.


    But later, with a wave of their hands, these officials became tax-free, not part of it, but all of it.


    These officials, who do not have so many fields, allow others to attach their fields to their own names for further tax avoidance.


    So many people are digging the corner of Daming and robbing them of money and food. How can they not fall? How to keep them from bad luck.


    Daming has told them at the cost of subjugation that all this will not work. How can they do this.


    As for what Qian Qianyi said, I just heard it.


    Liu Bu and his son won the world with their swords and guns. It''s not benevolence, righteousness and morality. It''s impossible for the other party to win their world with their mouth.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t agree. Qian Qianyi is an expert in this aspect. Isn''t Liu Yuanqiao an expert?


    This is the nickname of his eight faced Buddha. He is best at dealing with such things. After Qian Qianyi left, Liu Bu was angry. He said, "Qian is just an ordinary person. There is no personal place. Just find someone to replace him."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "in terms of ability, any person should be similar to him, but these people are not as famous as him. Let''s see how many scholars in the south of the Yangtze River have come to invest after Qian Qianyi invested in my Liu family. What we need to use is his rank."


    With Liu Yuanqiao''s shrewdness, the other party has no use value, and it is impossible for him to be in a high position.


    As soon as Liu Bu listened, it was no surprise, because he guessed that his father was a smart man, and it was not easy to deceive him.


    He was worried that when his father listened to Qian Qianyi''s deception, as soon as his brain was hot, he agreed to the other party''s request and became troublesome.


    But Liu Bu''s worry is superfluous. His father is a human spirit.


    Liu Yuanqiao was worried that Liu Bu didn''t understand. He directly told him that Liu Yuanqiao didn''t put money Qianyi in high priority, but wanted to use him to do something. When he finished, he had to stand aside.


    Liu Yuanqiao, his official identity now, is his Highness the king of China, and he has begun to be a loner, and he is now the ritual supervisor of Jiuxi.


    Liu Yuanqiao still knows his son very well. His military strategy is very powerful, but his political strategy is very shallow. This is his weakness. There are many things to explain to him.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that there is nothing to teach his son in the military, but there are still many things to teach his son in politics.


    For example, today, there is no need for him to quarrel and be aggressive with Qian Qianyi, which is against the style of a gentleman.


    As a king, the main thing is to guide the courtiers, let the subjects compete with each other, arrange their own affairs, and take advantage of them.


    He is a noble son of the king of China. It''s beneath his dignity to tear and force him with the other party.


    Moreover, Liu Bu has been studying hard, but his city government is still very deep. He has not been a king. That kind of happiness and anger is not in color.


    When Liu Bu heard his father say this, he suddenly realized and quickly expressed his understanding.


    Liu Yongqiao said: "at present, the cause of our Liu family has just begun, and we have not trained enough talents to assist us. As long as we hold more imperial examinations and train our own talents, we will have long-term stability. There is nothing to worry about. People like Qian Qianyi are outsiders and second ministers, so it is difficult to use them in the end."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this, he realized that ginger is old and spicy. Compared with his father, he had to learn a lot in this regard.


    Liu Bu is a straight person. His dislike is almost written on his face, while Liu Yuanqiao is an owl. His happiness and anger are not in color. If he doesn''t really show his attitude, you don''t know what he is thinking.


    Liu Bu is his only son, and he has no choice but to let Liu Bu serve as his son and successor. Therefore, for Liu Bu, he also teaches patiently and gives his best.


    At least Liu Bu won''t do anything to kill him now.


    Both father and son are busy with the founding of the Chinese Empire. When Liu Yuanqiao arrived, it greatly reduced Liu Bu''s pressure. In the past, Liu Bu, he was the supreme officer here. He was responsible for all things, leaving him busy. Sometimes he hated having to sleep, but he couldn''t finish things.


    Now it''s different. After his father came, he greatly reduced his pressure. For example, after he occupied here, he also began to appease the local people, restore local production, deal with local dignitaries, buy the hearts of the people, manage logistics, and be responsible for the food and drink of hundreds of thousands of people.


    But now these things can be handled by his father and their staff. Liu Bu only needs to be specially responsible for his military operations.


    The whole Liu family has great trust and confidence in Liu Bu''s ability to lead troops. They believe that Liu Bu''s taking charge of the Ministry of national defense is the best choice. Of course, this is also an option they have no choice.


    Among the four commander-in-chief figures in the Liu family army, Liu Bu is the well deserved core. Zheng Zhibao is now in charge of the Navy and raids all over the southeast coast. Zheng zining is waiting for birth at home. Although Liu Zhongyong is very brave, there is still a certain gap compared with Liu bu. Now they let Liu Bu take charge of the army and raids the south of the Yangtze River, which is the best way.


    Liu Bu''s positioning of himself is also clear and clear. Now he is a commander-in-chief. He can no longer lead the army and rush into battle. He is more planning and commanding the army.


    Therefore, he plans to establish the Ministry of national defense and improve the Liu family''s military command system to make them more organized and efficient.


    The Liu family developed from a small floating mountain in those years to today''s amazing position, with half of the Ming Dynasty. However, because of their rapid development, they are very weak in terms of military foundation.


    For example, their army is very chaotic. Its establishment and all aspects are like grass-roots groups. It is far inferior to the formal of the Ming Dynasty, let alone countries like Western powers.


    Liu Jiajun is a kind of military service between recruiters and professional soldiers. Liu Bu is considering how to position this army.


    In the past, they were Liu Jiajun and Qi Jun, but now they can''t use this name. They should raise a louder banner.


    Liu Bu decided to name them the Chinese imperial army. After discussing with several trusted aides, he began to reform and reorganize several major troops and form more military regions and legions, which need him to gradually improve and refine.


    At the same time, Liu bu also had his ideas and decisions on the positioning of the Navy. He was ready to separate the Navy into an army and set up a Navy Department, which was in the charge of his father-in-law. The Navy Department was at the same level as the Ministry of national defense, and their navy was definitely not subordinate to the army, but on an equal footing.


    Of course, it is impossible for Liu Bu to hand over such a fierce beast to his father-in-law alone. He is afraid that no one will know his surname in the future, so he decided to name his Navy the Royal Navy, and the commander-in-chief must be a member of the royal family.


    When Liu Bu was ambitious and prepared to reorganize and form the Ministry of national defense and the Ministry of the Navy, amazing news came from the west, which made him a little out of touch.

 Chapter 721

    What happened was the western front. The so-called western front was that after entering the city that day, Liu Bu organized a large army to carry out the western expedition.


    Liu Bu appointed Liu Zhongyong as the commander-in-chief of the western expedition and Mao Shengli as the deputy commander. Starting from Anqing, Liu Bu marched westward along the Yangtze River. There were 50000 troops in the western expedition.


    Its main force is two elite main divisions and 30000 servants. There are also naval divisions to escort and transport materials for them. They march westward along the Yangtze River with great momentum.


    The action of the Western expeditionary forces was also very rapid, which could be called aggression. They quickly arrived in Huguang, besieged Wuchang mansion, and took Wuchang mansion, which was equivalent to taking Huguang.


    This time they sent troops so quickly, mainly to occupy more places before the imperial court did not respond, that is, to quickly attack the weak links of the other party when the other party was in chaos, create greater chaos and win more victories.


    They plan this time, because they all know that the imperial court will mobilize the army of zhuxieyuan from the southwest to fight against them. There is no doubt that the army of zhuxieyuan will rely on Sichuan and enter the river east to deal with them. If they can occupy Chongqing or occupy Sichuan when the army of zhuxieyuan does not withdraw from the southwest, It can be said that they have made full use of their strategic advantages, and it is better for them to control the decisive battle with the Imperial Army in Sichuan and the southwest.


    Therefore, the first strategic goal of the western expedition is to win Wuchang mansion; The second is to get through the cities along the Yangtze River and go straight to Chongqing. At least, we should win Chongqing and confront Zhu Rongyuan''s army on the front line in Chongqing.


    Because Liu Jiajun''s intelligence also pointed out that Zhu Xieyuan''s main force is still fighting chaos in Southwest Guizhou. Although they have withdrawn one after another and gathered in Guiyang, they can''t do it in less than three months. Chongqing''s defense is extremely empty. If their army arrives, it will be the day when they won the first important town in southern Sichuan without blood.


    Therefore, after the western expedition army surrounded Wuchang mansion, it immediately sent a partial division to advance westward along the river. Under the cover of the Navy, it went all out to attack Yiling (Yichang), ready to enter Sichuan and win Chongqing.


    The Chinese army is now in full swing. Wherever they go, the local guards and bandits and mountain bandits all over the country surrender one after another. When the army set out from Anqing camp, it was only 50000 people, but when the troops surrounded Wuchang mansion, the troops exceeded 100000, so they dared to send a partial division, led by deputy commander Mao Sheng, and continue to advance westward along the river, Without winning Wuchang mansion, he dared to send troops to attack Sichuan.


    As long as Sichuan is won, the Chinese empire can basically establish control over the south, and ensure that all grain producing areas and rich places in Daming fall into the hands of the Chinese Empire, so as to gain the upper hand and advantage in the confrontation with each other in the future.


    This is not Liu Zhongyong''s temporary intention, but they had such a plan before they set out.


    After they took Nanjing, they also found that it was so easy to fight in the world. In fact, they were too careful when crossing the river with eggs. They had to take steps, work hard and go fast. If they were brave enough, they could win more victories. Just like Chen Wenruo, 500 people could win Yangzhou, and sun expected 300 people to win Suzhou.


    Today, the sun is setting in the west, and the wind and candle are in their twilight years. They are simply vulnerable. They can''t resist the impact of the Liu family army. As long as the army arrives, no matter how big the city is, it will fall or be attacked by them.


    The action of the western expedition army was very fast. They rushed to Wuchang mansion as fast as lightning. The towns along the way fell at the sight of the wind, and all the blockers were swept. All the cities surrendered one after another. Moreover, they also created a more amazing miracle. Compared with Chen Wenruo and sun hope, they easily won Yangzhou and Suzhou, which is more legendary.


    This is their cavalry captain Li Dingguo, who led 18 cavalry troops to conduct fire investigation in Xiangyang. As a result, they just took Xiangyang City with 18 people and forced Fei Yangguang, the governor of this important north-south Town, to surrender to them. At that time, Li Dingguo was the only Chinese army within a hundred miles of Xiangyang City.


    The news was sent back to Nanjing, but they were very excited and happy. Everyone thought that the Chinese army was now like God''s help and the sun was at its zenith. No matter what it did, it was natural. For such easy and brilliant achievements, only those who bear the destiny can have such great luck.


    The sun sets in the western mountains at dawn, so it will decline like this.


    This is Xiangyang City, a famous military town in the world and one of the hubs of the north and the south. In order to win Xiangyang City, the Mongolian Empire sent hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege the city for ten years, creating the title of iron Xiangyang City.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Xiangyang is also an important town, and there are enfeoffed vassal kings here. Generally, all the towns of enfeoffed vassal kings are very important. They are of great military and other significance. It is such a huge city that Li Dingguo led 18 cavalry soldiers to take it down.


    One day, Li Dingguo was famous all over the world. He was called Li Erlang who was both wise and brave.


    The story is so old-fashioned. Li Dingguo led his elite cavalry forward quickly. They rushed into Xiangyang City under the banner of the Chinese army. The other party was surprised and had no time to close the gate.


    Li Dingguo led his 18 cavalry troops, stormed into the magistrate''s Yamen, captured the magistrate Fei Yangguang alive, and then forced him to surrender.


    At the beginning, the magistrate was still stubborn and would rather die than be a thief. Li Dingguo did not hesitate. The knife flashed and killed half of the officials in the government. His head was rolling and blood flowed. The magistrate gave in under the butcher''s knife of the Chinese army. He ordered to surrender.


    Just when Fei Yangguang ordered to surrender, hundreds of soldiers were surrounded outside his mansion, ready to attack and rescue him. These soldiers also knew that there were not many Chinese troops, only dozens of them.


    However, in order to avoid hurting the innocent, the magistrate Fei Yangguang announced his surrender and ordered these people to lay down their weapons and submit to the Chinese army.


    The leading officials ordered to surrender. What''s the point of these small soldiers to resist? And just when they hesitated, the reinforcements of the Chinese army, a thousand iron cavalry, arrived at the scene and officially arrived, which made these people have no will to resist.


    Xiangyang, an important town, fell into the hands of the Chinese army.


    As the deputy commander of the West Route Army, Mao Shengli was very jealous of what he saw. He followed Liu Bu all the way to fight the world, fought north and south, and made many contributions. However, he had never won such a big city and won such a brilliant victory, so he led troops to attack Yiling overnight. After he was ready to win Yiling, he could go along the river, win Wuxian county and break Kuizhou, You can attack Sichuan. As long as you win Chongqing, the overall situation has been determined. Mao Shengli is famous all over the world and is granted a visit and worship phase. It is just around the corner.


    All the intelligence of the Chinese army shows that Zhu Xieyuan''s army is still gathering. He has not returned to Chongqing. As the first important town in southern Sichuan, Chongqing''s military defense is extremely empty. If he takes half of Sichuan, it is equivalent to falling into their hands.


    Since ancient times, it has been difficult to attack Sichuan because it is surrounded by mountains. Humanity is difficult for Sichuan roads and it is difficult to climb the sky. As long as you break through one place and rush in, you will let them run freely and gallop.


    Mao Shengli held this idea, so he ordered his army to rush forward with all its strength. After taking Yiling, they could turn to attack Wuxian county. Who knows, it rained heavily at this time.


    The rain was very unfavorable to the Chinese army, because all the weapons of the Chinese army were basically firearms. The rain soaked the gunpowder, and their cannons and guns could not exert their power.


    Even so, there is no problem. The number of Ming troops in Yiling city is small, and it is not Mao Shengli''s opponent of tens of thousands of troops. It is also a matter of time to be attacked.


    At this time, Mao Shengli was attacked by Zhu Xieyuan''s army. Tens of thousands of Zhu Xieyuan''s army seemed to emerge suddenly. After they emerged, they attacked Mao Shengli''s army.


    Mao Shengli was blinded by the other party''s sudden attack. The other party suddenly appeared. As soon as he made a move, he was attacked by mountains and seas. All over the mountains and fields were the steps of the enemy, and he launched a fierce attack when it rained.


    Zhu Jueyuan was very good at using troops. He stormed in the rain. At the beginning, he drove tens of thousands of troops to carry out a group charge. Tens of thousands of troops rushed like a flood with big knives and spears. Liu Jiajun couldn''t resist the enemy''s fierce attack like a raging wave. Their defense line was broken in an instant, and the two sides were stirred together, fighting and killing each other.


    Liu Jiajun''s powerful is his artillery and his musket. When his two advantages are gone, they are at an absolute disadvantage. From the appearance of Zhu Xieyuan''s army, he pressed Mao Shengli to fight.


    Mao Shengli was very tenacious and courageous. He personally led the troops to fight back to fight against each other. He knew that if the two sides got involved with each other, they would end up dead. Tens of thousands of soldiers from both sides fought bloody battles under Yiling city in torrential rain.


    This bloody fight, from noon to night, the heavy rain stopped, but the fight became more fierce.


    Both sides did not hesitate. At the beginning, they went all out. Mao Shengli personally led the army to resist.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Ming army, Zhu Xieyuan personally led his army to charge, holding a big knife and shouting for killing. The Ming army led the battle, which was Qin Liangyu, the white soldier of the famous Shizhu chieftain.


    The white pole soldiers were the elite of the Ming Dynasty. Although they were defeated in the Hunhe war, they were also famous all over the world. It can be said that they were still proud even though they were defeated.


    Later, Qin Liangyu, the chieftain of Shizhu, led her white speared soldiers to fight in the north and south, contribute to the country, move the world and become the official commander of the imperial court. It is rare in ancient and modern times. She has made great achievements in calming the chaos of extravagance and security. Naturally, she will send their most powerful army in the most dangerous time of Daming.


    The white pole soldiers were really excellent. They defeated the elite Legion Qingzhou division of the Chinese army in one fell swoop.


    Mao Shengli was killed on the spot because he was a soldier in front of him.

 Chapter 722

    Mao Shengli''s death became the last straw to crush the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army was raided by the Ming army. It was already in a hurry and very tragic. Coupled with the rain, they resisted hard. It can be said that they were short of money. All the defense lines were broken and crumbling, but they were still able to support them.


    The Ming army is tough, and the Chinese army is also tough. They haven''t suffered such a big loss. Many people are biting their teeth and insisting, ready to pull back a game.


    As a result, at this critical juncture, Mao Shengli, who personally took the battle command, was shot and died on the spot.


    Mao Shengli''s death completely collapsed the morale of the Chinese army. The soldiers no longer wanted to resist, threw their weapons and ran for their lives.


    Although the Chinese army has extremely strict military discipline and will be severely punished if they escape from battle, these people can''t care so much about life and death and run for their lives one after another.


    This led to the complete collapse of the Chinese army.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhu Xieyuan led all the troops and tried to defeat the Chinese army in one fell swoop.


    After receiving the emperor''s will, Zhu Xieyuan immediately set up the army without hesitation. At that time, the Chinese army was still in Shandong.


    At that time, Zhu Xieyuan realized that the Chinese military association was the heart of the Ming army, because he was entrenched in Shandong. He cut off the Daming canal and could run out of food at any time. Without any hesitation, Zhu Xieyuan immediately ordered the most elite army under his command and sent it out all night.


    Zhu Xieyuan was very smart. He knew that the emperor ordered him to return to Chongqing and take charge of Chongqing. The enemy would also estimate that he would stare at Chongqing. However, he did the opposite. He secretly went to Yiling from Zunyi. All the way, he only took the mountain roads and trails, avoided the eyes and ears of the Chinese Army spies, and appeared in Yiling unknowingly.


    Zhu Xieyuan was not so arrogant. He predicted in advance that the Chinese army would attack Yiling, but he realized that once the Chinese army gained power, it would certainly go straight to Sichuan and attack Yiling, which would become their inevitable choice.


    Yiling is known as the gateway of the Three Gorges and the throat of Sichuan and Hubei. Since ancient times, Yiling has been an important material distribution center and traffic hub in Western Hubei, Northwestern Hunan and Eastern Sichuan.


    So he sent troops here to guard. He also wanted to wait for the opportunity. If the enemy didn''t come, he would take it as his base camp, enter Huguang and rush to Nanjing. If the other party won, he would quickly retreat to Sichuan.


    Who knows that God is protecting him. When his army arrived in Yichang, it was the time when the Chinese army besieged Yiling with all its strength.


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that the opportunity could not be missed. Regardless of the fatigue of his soldiers and the torrential rain, he immediately launched a strong attack on the enemy. It rained in the sky, which was beneficial to them. Zhu Xieyuan studied the combat mode of the Chinese army and knew that their most powerful was their firearms army. If it rained in the sky, his firearms combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, It was just when they stormed.


    The result was a great success. After Mao Shengli, the commander of the Chinese army, was killed on the spot, the Chinese Army collapsed completely, and there were deserters everywhere on the battlefield.


    The battlefield is located in the central area between Dongshan and Yiling city. The mountains are undulating and winding for ten miles. Dongshan official road and Dongguan Road around the city run across both sides of the mountain. The mountain roads extend in all directions. This mountain is named Dongshan because it is in the east of the city.


    "When the sun rises, the East Mountain opens", "try to see the East scenery of the city, and the mountains are listed on the picture screen", "peaches and plums are in spring, flowers are beautiful, bamboo pines are transparent to the moon and jade are exquisite", these poems praising the East mountain are the reasons why local officials and scholars of Yiling wanted to list the mountain as one of the "Eight Sights of Yiling" in the annals of Yiling Prefecture during the Hongzhi period.


    But at this time, the picturesque Dongshan became a bloody battlefield.


    Zhu Xieyuan ordered not to accept prisoners! The Ming army pursued the fleeing Chinese army within tens of miles.


    They chased and killed the enemy all the way. Even if the other party had surrendered, they all cut off their heads and did not accept prisoners.


    The Chinese army had escaped and was ready to surrender. Seeing that the other party was so cruel, they basically did not accept their surrender. When they were desperate, these people took up arms and continued to fight. The two sides launched the most bloody fight. The fight became very tragic and the sound of fighting! The scream spread ten miles away.


    Zhu Xieyuan made up his mind to wipe out this Chinese army and give the enemy a threat, so he ordered the whole army to press on and give the other party a fatal attack.


    They gradually compressed the living space of the Chinese army and constantly hanged the soldiers of the Chinese army. Of course, the Ming army also paid a huge price. The Chinese army is basically young and strong, and its combat effectiveness is relatively strong. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, which wetted their gunpowder, made their fire guns and artillery ineffective, and their commander died unexpectedly, Make them collapse completely, otherwise it is impossible to win them easily.


    Since the founding of the Chinese army, no division of the Chinese army has been completely annihilated by the other party. A division of the Chinese army is equivalent to the fighting capacity of tens of thousands of Ming army. It is impossible to encircle and annihilate them without sending more than hundreds of thousands of troops. If hundreds of thousands of people were sent, they would have fled long ago. Therefore, the Ming army had the upper hand and escorted the Chinese army to fight, But their casualties are also very heavy.


    Seeing the heavy losses of his subordinates, the generals asked to accept the surrender, but Zhu Xieyuan was determined and would not agree. He knew that it was not easy to encircle and annihilate this Chinese Army today.


    It all depends on the harmony of time, place and people. There is no such a good chance next time. If the other party escapes, it will be a headache for them.


    Therefore, despite the heavy casualties, Zhu Xieyuan ordered an all-out siege to kill the other party.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army attacked the Chinese army again and again, constantly compressed the living space of the other party, and finally expelled the other party to the Yangtze River. Zhu Xieyuan''s original intention was to drive the other party to the Yangtze River and drown directly. Who knows that there is a light fleet of the Chinese Army anchored in the Yangtze River.


    Although their fleet has powerful firepower and is very brave, they can''t get ashore. Seeing the fierce fighting on the shore, they can only worry. At first, the two sides are fighting far away from the shore, and they can''t support it. But now, when they reach the Yangtze River, they can provide firepower support.


    The fleet commander Ziqing saw that the Chinese army was pressed to fight and pursued all the way. They became disabled and defeated. He was so angry that he broke his teeth and ordered his subordinate fleet to fire with all his strength.


    The Ming army had gone all out to hunt down the Chinese army. They formed battle square teams one after another to hunt down and suppress the Chinese army, which had become a rout.


    But just as they were about to win an all-round victory, there was a sharp whistling sound in the air. The experienced veterans recognized that it was the roaring sound of cannons and quickly shouted, "lie down!"


    I saw countless bullets smashing into the positions of the Ming army and blowing them up.


    The Chinese Army''s guns and artillery were wet, but the Navy''s were not wet. They were well protected in the cabin.


    As the Navy, if a rain makes them lose their combat ability, they simply don''t do this business.


    Therefore, the navy was still full of combat effectiveness. When they launched dozens of warships and bombarded the enemy, they blew up the Ming army''s formation, killing and wounding very badly.


    Even with Zhu Xieyuan''s bravery and insight, they were afraid. They had never seen such a terrible scene. This was that the enemy''s artillery smashed into their army''s position and directly plowed out a flesh and blood alley. Each flesh and blood alley was hundreds of lives.


    They just had a neat, very dignified and majestic military array. In the twinkling of an eye, they were blown apart, and the casualties were very heavy.


    Seeing countless bullets and raindrops smashing over, Zhu Xieyuan was helpless. He could only order the troops to retreat and temporarily leave the battlefield. Although the artillery was powerful, his truth was within range. Outside range, he had no way to take the Ming army.


    With the temporary departure of Zhu Xieyuan''s army from the battlefield, this tragic war was over.


    Ziqing ordered the navy to send a small boat to pick up the Army soldiers trapped on the land and take them to the ship. However, after a bloody battle for most of the day, Mao Shengli''s army, which was as many as 20000 at the time of departure, was finally picked up by Ziqing, but only two or three thousand people.


    In a bloody battle yesterday, the main force of Mao Shengli department was annihilated. Most people died on the spot, and their organizational systems were broken up. Some fled to the Yangtze River. With the help of Ziqing, they successfully returned to the ship and escaped from heaven. However, many fled to the mountains or scattered. These people eventually became prisoners of the Ming army.


    After the event, the Ming army, after statistics, captured nearly 4000 prisoners, all of whom were Chinese soldiers who were unable to resist or scattered everywhere after losing their organizational system.


    Zhu Xieyuan is really extraordinary. He deserves to be a famous general in the hundred battles of the imperial court and Optimus Prime stone in the southwest. With this move, he destroyed the invincible Chinese army.


    When the preliminary statistics of the harvest on the battlefield came out, other people were shocked. They cut off more than 13000 heads of the Chinese Army on the spot.


    Zhu Xieyuan was surprised and shocked that they had seized nearly 17000 pairs of armor.


    This Chinese army is a real elite army. According to the standards of the Ming army, they are all at the rank of family soldiers, because each of them is covered with battle armor and each of them is fully armed. It can be said that they are armed to the teeth and are very strong. Their armor is more than Zhu Xie''s army of more than 100000 yuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan has been commanding the troops of several provinces in Southwest China to encircle and suppress the chaos of shean. His troops are well equipped, but they are very poor compared with the Chinese army. He is delighted to hear that so many weapons have been seized.


    When I heard the report from my subordinates that they had captured more than 4000 prisoners of Liu Jun alive, what should I do.


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t hesitate. He said loudly, "all disordered officials and thieves should be killed. They should be executed immediately, and none of them should be left."

 Chapter 723

    Kill all the soldiers? Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    When officers and soldiers chase down bandits, they often kill them all.


    It has become a common practice for officers and soldiers to massacre prisoners and kill good people. Why do they dare to do so? It is because they hold the strong and bully the weak. These people have no ability to retaliate at all. Like treating JianNu, they dare not do so.


    Liu Jiajun, in particular, is powerful and stronger than them, and controls several provinces and tens of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty. What if the officers and soldiers massacred their soldiers on a large scale and angered them, and they retaliated on a large scale?


    Many of Zhu Xieyuan''s troops are from Jiangnan and Huguang. Their hometown is under the control of the Chinese army. What if the Chinese Army retaliates against them on a large scale? So the lieutenant general dissuaded one after another.


    Qin Liangyu said, "marshal, killing prisoners is ominous since ancient times. We should be careful."


    Someone also said, "Liu thieves occupy several provinces and take tens of millions of people as hostages. They can exchange hostages with them."


    All in all, his men opposed Zhu Xieyuan''s massacre of these prisoners of war. Some of them were worried about the retaliation of the Chinese army, and some wanted to exchange hostages with the Chinese army.


    Especially the officers and generals from Huguang and Jiangnan areas, they are worried that once they provoke the Chinese army, they will cut and kill in their hometown, which is a pain they can''t bear.


    Zhu Xieyuan sneered and said: "What''s the ominous meaning of killing a prisoner? All the retribution will fall on me, Zhu. The rebellious minister and traitor who planned to usurp the throne should be beheaded and killed the nine families on the spot to correct the situation. Why don''t you dare to kill Liu? Do you want to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future? For some gentlemen, the end of the Ming Dynasty is just a change of master. Zhu is here today Make an oath, Zhu and the thief are at odds. "


    Since Zhu Xieyuan has made a strong insistence, other people can''t help it. Zhu Xieyuan is originally a very strong person. His position in the army is very high, and the generals dare not disobey. Even among the generals, Qin Liangyu, who has the highest position and always listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the propaganda, dare not say, let alone others.


    Zhu Jueyuan also pointed out that these people do not kill prisoners, have ulterior motives, and their crimes should be punished.


    No one dared to object to Zhu Xieyuan. He ordered that all the more than 4000 Chinese troops be beheaded on the spot. All their heads were piled up at the foot of Dongshan mountain outside Yiling City, and the Beijing temple was set up three miles away, as evidenced by a huge stone monument: Zhu Xieyuan killed all the Chinese dogs here.


    Once this order came out, the generals were shocked again. They killed the enemy and had to cut off their heads to set up the Beijing Temple to commemorate it. In fact, this is a very abnormal and tyrannical behavior, and historians must denounce it in words and in writing.


    What they are more afraid of is the retaliation of the Chinese army. The Chinese army is stronger than them and controls so many sites. If they are so crazy, they will become killing and rolling heads.


    Some relevant generals pointed out: "how to deal with the reconnaisance of the Ministry of war by building a view of Beijing at the head level."


    In Daming, however, military merit is calculated by the head. If there is no head, the military department will not admit it and will not give you money.


    Zhu Xieyuan said proudly, "what I said is what I said. There is no need to re survey¡°


    Looking at the Ming Dynasty, only Zhu Xieyuan has such confidence. He has the title of minister of the Ministry of war. He has higher qualifications than Yang Sichang and has military merit. If the other party dares to make trouble, he will be punished.


    The southwest army was able to win one victory after another and maintain a strong strength in the suppression of extravagance and security. This is because Zhu Xieyuan was upright and upright, ran the army strictly and looked at the Ming Dynasty. All the armies embezzled military salaries. Only the southwest army under his control could distribute military salaries on time, and the harvest on the battlefield made up for their expenses. Therefore, the southwest army is a fighting army.


    Zhu Xieyuan so insisted that all the generals were not allowed to disobey. Immediately, his law enforcement team went out to catch the surrendered Chinese troops and cut off their heads on the spot.


    This frightened the surrendered officers and soldiers. They thought that after they surrendered, they could save their lives and maybe join the army.


    This is the case with the Chinese army. The Chinese Army gives preferential treatment to prisoners. As long as the other party surrenders, they will let the other party go and pay for the journey. If they are willing to join their army, they can do the same job. This makes the people of the Chinese Army think that the army in the world is the same. If they surrender at the moment of life and death, they can save their lives.


    Who knew that the imperial court was so cruel that they beheaded them on the spot, which made them angry. Some of them knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and some bitch scolded.


    However, regardless of whether they hurled abuse or knelt down to beg for mercy, the officers and soldiers were ruthless and directly pushed these people out to kill them.


    The executioners in the army were not enough and tired, so they let their swords and shields roll their heads, scream and bloody.


    The beheaded heads and the gains on the battlefield were enough to capture 16000 levels. Zhu Xieyuan ordered people to pile up these heads and build a huge Beijing temple. Then he ordered people to find a huge stone and engrave it: Zhu Xieyuan killed the Chinese army here!


    As for the corpse, someone was going to dig a pit and bury it. In China, the deceased has always been the greatest and buried for peace.


    But Zhu Xieyuan ordered: don''t waste your time, throw it into the Yangtze River, and let the world know the end of the traitor. "


    Zhu Zhuyuan knew that Liu Jun''s navy was extremely powerful. The lower reaches of the Yangtze River were their sphere of influence. If these bodies were thrown into the river, they would float to the sphere of influence controlled by the Chinese army, which could give them a great deterrent.


    It is also a strategy to frighten the enemy before fighting.


    The remnant soldiers of Mao Shengli Department of the Chinese Army fled to the warship with the help of the Navy, but they were shocked. They were frightened to see that the enemy was so fierce and their means were so cruel. They knew that they were not their opponent.


    The fleet commander Ziqing immediately ordered people to send the news back to Liu Zhongyong, the commander of the West Route Army, as soon as possible, so that he could be careful.


    After receiving the retreating soldiers of Qingzhou division, Ziqing began to retreat again and again. Since Zhu Xieyuan''s army has arrived in Yiling, they will certainly strengthen their defense in other places. Their plan to sneak into Sichuan is impossible. It will fail. They can only attack directly.


    If the positive power is strong, their navy''s strength is still there, but the land division has received a fatal blow and is short of troops.


    The Qingzhou division, together with its servants, had nearly 20000 people, and the whole army was destroyed. This is a tragic defeat that the Chinese army has not encountered since it started. It is estimated that it will have a great impact on the whole army and change the strategic plan of the Chinese army.


    This will also affect the plan of the Chinese army. What they are carrying out now is to blossom on all sides and work quickly.


    Now their pride has reached its peak, and they think that with 10000 troops, they can win a province.


    Mao Shengli''s Qingzhou division went to Sichuan Province and was destroyed by the enemy here.


    This can show that there are still many capable people in the Ming Dynasty. If Liu Jun is so proud and arrogant, he is easy to suffer a fatal blow.


    Like this Yiling war, the Qingzhou division was completely destroyed, which can also explain the problem. The blow to the Chinese army is extremely huge.


    It can be said that the collapse of the Qingzhou Division will bring great changes and influence to Liu Jiajun, which no one can change.


    So retreat now.


    Of course, Ziqing is also a cruel man. Her navy can''t get ashore, and the artillery range is only five miles away, but when they retreated all the way, they baptized all the cities along the coast, shelled them, and flattened them.


    The news quickly spread to Wuchang mansion. Liu Zhongyong, who was besieging Wuchang mansion, was shocked. He immediately ordered to stop all military operations, change from comprehensive siege to comprehensive siege, and mobilize more troops instead.


    Liu Zhongyong knew that in the past, he could easily besiege Wuchang mansion. Now it is impossible. Zhu Xieyuan''s army appeared in Yiling and will attack Xiangyang at any time. Once Xiangyang, he can directly attack Wuchang mansion, attack inside and outside, and easily destroy him.


    Therefore, Liu Zhongyong immediately ordered the army to summon more civilian men and militia, let them dig a large number of HaoGou and fences, besiege Wuchang City, and then draw out mobile forces to rush to Xiangyang.


    At the same time, he also passed the news to Liu Bu as quickly as possible, and formally asked Liu BU for help.


    Liu Zhongyong was also a cruel man. When he took 50000 troops to the battle, he assured Liu Bu confidently and swept Huguang.


    Who knows, in a short ten month period, they did win half of Huguang, but they also destroyed their elite Qingzhou division and killed General Mao Shengli.


    This is an unprecedented and disastrous defeat of the Chinese army since it started.


    This disastrous defeat changed their power pattern. Originally, the Chinese army was very proud, arrogant, and looked down on the Ming army. They thought that the Ming army was weak and vulnerable and could be destroyed at any time. However, if they dared to have this idea now, they would be defeated again.


    Liu Zhongyong is a cautious man. Since they have suffered such a disastrous defeat, he no longer dare to be arrogant. Instead, he takes the most conservative measures to surround Wuchang without attacking, draw out mobile power and strength and rush to Xiangyang.


    Liu Zhongyong knew that Xiangyang had become the key to the transaction between the two sides


    Zhu Xieyuan is also a man who knows the soldiers. After winning the battle of Yiling and annihilating the Qingzhou division, he will certainly take the remaining power of a great victory and attack Xiangyang. After winning Xiangyang, he can counter attack Huguang.

 Chapter 724

    Liu Bu received the news two and a half days after the battle of Yiling. When he received the news, he was really stunned.


    When Liu Bu left Shandong, he had six divisions. Six divisions and their servants joined the army, more than 100000 people.


    He also regarded the six divisions as his six main forces, and looked forward to forming six armies on the basis of the six divisions, and finally six legions.


    He also has high expectations for Mao Shengli. Mao Shengli is very stable in his use of troops and has both wisdom and courage. He has always been very stable in leading the army to war. Liu bu also believes that his conservative estimation of his use of troops in Sichuan can also win half of Sichuan.


    Who knows that the whole army was wiped out before even touching the hair of Sichuan.


    The annihilation of the Qingzhou division made Liu Bu extremely sad. At that time, he was studying the terrain before the sand table.


    At present, the Chinese army is blooming in all directions and working fast. Their current situation can be called a great success. It is estimated that in three months, they can win the whole Jiangnan and Huguang, then go south to Guangdong and Guangdong, enter Yunnan and Guizhou, and complete the reunification of the south.


    When Liu Bu decided on the future strategic plan, their current plan was to unify the South first, and then go all out to use troops in the north.


    In their north, the relevant areas are mainly guarded. As long as these sites are guarded, they will dominate the world, which is just around the corner.


    Who knows that it was at this critical juncture that such a thing happened, which made her very angry. Liu Bu shouted angrily and smashed the sand table in front of her.


    Qingzhou division was one of his six main forces, and Mao Shengli was his most valued confidant. He even regarded the other party as one of the founding fathers. Who knows that he was so unlucky that he not only died in the war, but also the whole Qingzhou division was destroyed.


    Hearing the news of the annihilation of the Jingzhou division, not only Liu Bu was mad, but the whole people of the Ministry of national defense were shocked, and many people burst into tears.


    Mao Shengli is an old man of the Chinese army. He has a very good relationship with the whole Ministry of national defense and all officials. In the Ministry of national defense, many officials, their relatives, friends or children are soldiers in the Qingzhou division. It is said that even if they surrender, they are all executed and build a huge Beijing temple. Many people are angry.


    At this time, song xiance proposed to Liu bu. He said, "it was Mao Shengli''s reckless advance that led to such a defeat. Mao Shengli''s death is not a pity. It''s a pity that tens of thousands of soldiers of Qingzhou division were involved."


    Song xiance''s intention is obvious. This is to blame Mao Shengli for all the defeat, maintain the record of Liu Bu''s complete victory, and let him not be criticized by the king of China.


    This is actually the best way, and it is also a popular practice.


    When the war failed, it was naturally put on the younger brother below to be a scapegoat and a ghost for the dead.


    Liu Bu knew that song xiance was for his good, but he still took the case and said to song xiance, "Mao Shengli knows you as a friend. It''s a mistake to make a bad friend."


    Song xiance was publicly abused by Liu Bu, and his face turned red, but he was not angry. He said, "this is for the good of the great commander. As long as the great commander''s status remains unchanged, it can make up for Mao Shengli. If the great commander''s status is damaged, everything will be gone."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "do I need to shift the responsibility to my younger brother?"


    Liu Bu said this sentence, which actually makes the people of the Ministry of national defense very warm and happy. Who doesn''t want such a boss to come out and fight to the death when he is in danger.


    Liu Bu, who were still sulking, received an envoy sent by Liu Yuanqiao and ordered him to come in at once.


    Liu Bu knew it was this time. The news was sent to the Ministry of national defense and Liu Yuanqiao at the same time. After the Ministry of national defense received the news, Liu Yuanqiao would also receive the news. If something so big happened, he would summon Liu Bu immediately to discuss big plans with him.


    Liu Bu bowed to the messenger and said, "come right away."


    When the messenger left, song xiance advised him hard. He said, "the marshal is still cautious."


    Liu Bu said, "Ben Shuai has his own discretion."


    When Liu Bu trotted all the way to Liu Yuanqiao''s study, several important people gathered in Liu Yuanqiao''s imperial study. Everyone looked heavy and the atmosphere was very heavy.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to Liu Bu, "I believe you have received the news and know what happened. First tell me your views on this matter."


    Liu Bu said: "the total annihilation of the Qingzhou division is an unprecedented blow to China. We can accept the loss, but it is a break to the myth that our army is invincible. It is estimated that our life will be very sad in the future."


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded and agreed with this view.


    Liu Bu then said, "the Ming army won the battle of Yiling and will certainly attack Xiangyang directly. If they are allowed to win Xiangyang, they can go north and south, which poses a great threat to our army."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "what strategies does the Ministry of national defense have?"


    Liu Bu said: "my son has ordered Liu Zhongyong to surround Wuchang house without attacking, draw out mobile troops and rush to Xiangyang in advance."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "how many troops are there in Xiangyang?"


    Liu Budao: "our troops stationed in Xiangyang have 1000 cavalry and 3000 infantry. This strength is very insufficient to defend the important town of Xiangyang."


    Liu Yuanqiao asked, "which general is in charge of Xiangyang?"


    Qian Qianyi said first: "the person in charge of guarding Xiangyang is Li Dingguo, who won Xiangyang. He was a cavalry team a few days ago. Now he has become the general army of one side. His qualifications and experience are very insufficient. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist Zhu Xieyuan''s hundreds of thousands of troops."


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Yuanqiao''s face was heavy. He said, "Qingzhi, what do you think?"


    Liu Bu said, "my ministers have confidence in Li Dingguo. He can take Xiangyang with 18 people, and 4000 people can hold Xiangyang, at least until the reinforcements arrive."


    Liu Yuanqiao asked, "when can the reinforcements arrive as soon as possible?"


    Liu Budao: "it will take time for our army to assemble, and it will take ten days as soon as possible, but our navy can quickly reach Xiangyang and provide fire support for them in the Han River."


    Liu Yuanqiao''s face was as heavy as water. He said, "ten days! This means that Li Dingguo''s 4000 troops and horses must resist hundreds of thousands of enemy troops and ten days of fierce attack."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s almost the same meaning."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "these are the only coping strategies of the Ministry of national defense?"


    Liu Bu said, "our army plans to mobilize the elite imperial forest army, and the children''s ministers will go out in person to resist the enemy."


    When the ministers heard that Liu Bu had decided to send troops in person, they were relieved. Liu Bu was the most capable person in the whole Chinese army. Since Liu Bu was sent out, it was the strongest strength they sent.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "have you decided to send troops in person? Can Liu Zhongyong do it for you or send Xiao Ning, Liu Kang and others."


    Liu Bu said, "Zhu Xieyuan is a capable man. His southwest army is also the only army capable of fighting in Daming. I''m afraid only his son ministers are his opponents, and others are not sure of winning."


    Zhu Xieyuan is famous all over the world. His southwest army is also a fighting force. Liu Bu said he was confident of the other party, which surprised Liu Yuanqiao. He said, "don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Liu preached, "since my son took charge of the army, he has never despised an enemy, that is, the lion fights the rabbit, but also goes all out."


    Liu Fuqi, an important minister, said, "don''t worry, son. No matter how much food and money you need, you can provide it for you."


    This is the biggest difference between the Chinese Empire and Daming. Before Daming sends troops every time, they must worry about their food, grass and pay, and do everything they can.


    However, the Treasury of the Chinese army is sufficient. There are some silver in their treasury and grain in the warehouse. As long as they are transferred, only Liu Fuqi has such confidence. How many troops do you need? I''ll provide you with all the food.


    Liu Bu saluted Liu Fuqi and said, "thank you, uncle Liu."


    Liu Fuqi quickly replied, "no!"


    At this time, Qian Qianyi said: "this time, the whole Qingzhou division was destroyed. Mao Shengli underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, resulting in being ambushed by the enemy. He was fully responsible for this failure. The old minister suggested that Mao Shengli should cut off all his fame, copy his family and demote his family as slaves."


    This is also the due meaning. If it is Daming, it will do like this. As a general of unifying the army, tens of thousands of soldiers are dead. Even if you die in battle, you will be investigated. If Mao Shengli doesn''t carry this pot, it''s impossible to let Liu Zhongyong with heavy soldiers carry the pot or Liu Bu carry the pot.


    Qian Qianyi''s statement was supported by other officials.


    Liu Bu said: "Mao Shengli led the troops to the West and stormed Yiling. He sent a document to the Ministry of defense for instructions before departure, and my Commander agreed to his request, so it is not a rash advance to underestimate the enemy. This time, the Qingzhou division was destroyed for many reasons. The Ministry of defense will set up a special investigation team to investigate the matter and submit a complete report within three months. As for Yiling this time Liu Bu knelt down and said to Liu Yuanqiao, "Liu Bu is guilty. Please bring down his highness."


    Qian Qianyi said this to Liu bu. In the Chinese Empire, there were two people Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to offend. Liu Bu ranked first, but he absolutely didn''t dare to throw a few stones when Liu Bu fell into the well. He knew that Liu Bu wanted to clean him up in one sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Bu was so ungrateful that he put his hot face on his cold ass. he felt that he could not hang on his face. He was the one who pleaded guilty to the dead.


    In fact, in the political and military circles, there is also a habit that if a general dies on the battlefield, he will generally not be investigated for responsibility. At most, he will not give a reward. He will not spare anything if he dies. It is very excessive and disgraceful for officials. "

 Chapter 725

    Without hesitation, Liu Yuanqiao ordered on the spot: "Liu Bu, commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense, underestimated the enemy, rashly advanced and humiliated the country. He ordered to remove the post of commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense, act as commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense, punish his salary for one year and inform the three armed forces."


    Since Liu Bu admits it, he has to be punished. Liu Jiajun''s development today depends on reward for meritorious deeds and punishment for mistakes. Even Liu Yuanqiao''s son must be punished severely since he made such a big mistake.


    Of course, Liu Bu''s punishment is exquisite. It can''t be a real punishment. Will Liu Bu be short of money for punishing him? Removed from the post of commander-in-chief of the Ministry of defense, but acting as an agent.


    This is just a gesture to show the army and other people. Only in this way can the three armed forces be convinced.


    Liu Bu half knelt down and said, "yes."


    After punishing Liu Bu, he immediately authorized him to set up reinforcements to quickly prepare for the western line.


    According to the original plan of the Chinese army, Zhu Xieyuan''s heavy army group will arrive as soon as three or four months later. At that time, they have calmly calmed the Jiangnan and Huguang, but at this time, Zhu Xieyuan''s army suddenly dispatched, which is the time when they calmed the Jiangnan and Huguang.


    The Chinese army has no way, and can only quickly send troops to deal with it, otherwise they are open! They will soon arrive at the foot of Nanjing and besiege them.


    Their pride, arrogance and contempt for the enemy brought the destruction of Qingzhou division, which caused them great losses, and Liu Jiajun''s invincible reputation was greatly damaged.


    Liu Bu returned to the Ministry of national defense and immediately began to mobilize forces that could be mobilized. There were not many troops in Nanjing, mainly for defense.


    This time, Liu bu also took Laizhou division, the main force of the imperial forest army defending Nanjing city. Of course, he took some of the main forces. Nanjing city still had to be defended. At the same time, he called back and was moving Buri Gude cavalry troops around Hangzhou.


    Their cavalry troops went all out to the East, successfully supported Suzhou, won Hangzhou, and are sweeping the four directions along the coast.


    The strength of the Ming army in Suzhou and Hangzhou has been swept up by them. Since Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been settled, we must quickly draw out our troops to support here.


    At the same time, their navy troops will be dispatched. They will mobilize more gunships to support Liu Bu''s troops.


    As the first general of the Chinese army, Liu Bu personally led the army, which naturally caused a sensation between the government and the public.


    The Chinese army also knew that it was at a critical juncture of life and death, so they sent the strongest lineup without hesitation, asking for soldiers and people.


    This is actually the overall national strength and war mobilization capability.


    They plan that within three days at most, they must assemble a force of 20000 people and set out quickly.


    It will take them three days. On the one hand, they want to gather troops to give the soldiers time. At the same time, they are also waiting for the cavalry of Buri Gude in Hangzhou.


    Now that Hangzhou has won and the whole southeast of Zhejiang is under the control of Liu Jun, there is no need for them to deploy such a powerful force to continue in this area.


    The cavalry regiment of Burigude is the strongest strength of Liu Jiajun and their rapid reaction force.


    As for the work in Zhejiang and Fujian, it was handed over to senior general Xiao Ning, who was in charge.


    Xiao Ning was originally one of several generals under Liu Bu and was as famous as Liu Kang, Liu Yu, Mao Shengli and Yang Shun. However, through this series of battles, he stood out and became a peer with a little higher prestige than these.


    Making him second only to Liu Zhongyong, he became a top general of the Chinese army with both wisdom and courage, and changed from a top general to a commander-in-chief.


    The Chinese army can also be called a large number of talents. The older generation is still rising, and the younger generation is also emerging in the battle.


    Among the younger generation, the most outstanding naturally belong to Chen Wenruo, sun hope and Li Dingguo.


    Liu Bu mobilized his army and prepared to set out. He also prepared for the upcoming battle.


    Liu Bu returned to the garrison house. Everyone at home received the news. Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan were waiting at the door.


    Liu Bu had a sad face. The other party was fierce this time and was not easy to deal with. In addition, there were many affairs in the army. He was extremely worried, but when he saw his wives and concubines waiting at the door and his daughter, he immediately showed a smiling face.


    Liu Bu took his daughter from Chen Yuanyuan''s hand, held her in his arms, looked at her apple like face, and a loving heart rose in his heart. He couldn''t help kissing. Little Liu Yuer is still very young. Her father kissed her, but he just smiled a few times.


    It''s strange to say that little Liu yu''er is very naughty. He just doesn''t like being held by strangers. Except his mother and wet nurse, Liu Bu can hold her, and others will cry when they hold her. This may be the nature between father and daughter.


    With his daughter in his arms, Liu Bu was in a good mood and said, "give a banquet tonight, even if it''s for me."


    Zheng zining said angrily, "it''s very unfair to you."


    Liu Bu said, "what''s unfair? As the commander of the three armed forces, it''s my fault that the army lost the war. There''s no doubt about it." if he doesn''t carry it, Mao Shengli has to carry it.


    Zheng zining sighed. She also understood this. She was also a commander-in-chief. Naturally, she knew what it was duty bound to do. She said, "seeing that the new year is coming, we still can''t spend the new year together."


    Liu Bu had to say, "as long as the family is together, one day is not like the new year. We will have a banquet tonight and drink all night. I wish Ben Shuai a successful expedition."


    Chen Yuanyuan said: "it is necessary. The commander-in-chief will win when he goes out."


    After Liu Bu decided to enlist in person, he began to mobilize the strength of his men, and he would give some time for the generals and soldiers to say goodbye to their families.


    Everyone knows that today''s war will be a war. Winning will establish Liu Jun''s hegemony in the south. If he loses, it is estimated that the Chinese Empire will no longer exist.


    Mao Shengli''s death has caused heavy casualties and hurt Liu Jiajun''s muscles and bones. If their most powerful Liu Bu is defeated, it means that no one in the Chinese army can resist Zhu Xieyuan''s front.


    In the Yiling war, the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army was destroyed, but it was also the arrogance of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu placed a banquet in his house and drank with his wife and concubine. Zheng zining was pregnant and should not drink. What he drank was freshly squeezed fruit juice. Chen Yuanyuan had a full moon and was able to drink, so Chen Yuanyuan drank with him.


    Looking at the table full of rare delicacies and grape wine, somehow, Chen Yuanyuan thought of a Tang poem. She whispered: "the luminous cup of grape wine. If you want to drink the pipa, you can urge it immediately. Don''t laugh when you get drunk. How many people have been recruited since ancient times?"


    This is a very good poem, but Zheng zining is very uncomfortable. She said, "bah, bah, bah! What is the number of people back? When the commander goes out, he will get success. How many people go is how many people return."


    Chen Yuanyuan also knows that she made a mistake. Today is a farewell banquet for Liu bu. It''s a bit unlucky to say this. It''s very disappointing. She quickly punished herself with a glass to show that she made a mistake.


    Liu Bu didn''t care. He didn''t care about these intentions. The war was based on comprehensive strength, and the strategies of the generals of both sides also played a certain role, but he still reduced ten meetings at one time.


    Liu Jiajun is better than the enemy, and the army is stronger than the other party. Even if he fights hard with the other party, he also has the upper hand. There is not so much to think about. He must be happy when he is proud of his life. Don''t make the golden goblet empty to the moon. It''s such a beautiful day, and there are beautiful women to accompany him. Liu Bu is in a good mood and has another drink. He said Zheng zining: "I''ll sing a little song for you. I''ll make sure you like it."


    Zheng zining''s eyes lit up when she heard Liu Bu sing a little song. She said, "you haven''t had a new song for a long time. At the moment, you have to make a song for the occasion."


    Hearing that Liu Bu was going to sing a little song, Chen Yuanyuan immediately took the Pipa and said, "how about letting Yuanyuan accompany the marshal?"


    Liu Bu said, "you have never heard of my little song, nor have you ever had a score. You can''t accompany it."


    Chen Yuanyuan was overjoyed. He said, "but your new work, marshal?" she asked and quickly brought paper and pen and ink. Liu Bu''s poems are not many, but they are all excellent works. Chen Yuanyuan has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Liu Bu drank a glass of wine, knocked on the bowl with his chopsticks and sang loudly, "sunken fish and wild geese,


    be so beautiful that the moon hides her face and the flowers blush for shame at sight of her,


    Beauty has nowhere to hide,


    Beauty has nowhere to hide.


    People around, like bathing in spring,


    I''d rather die than regret.


    ha-ha,


    National beauty and natural fragrance, let entanglement,


    Even if life is short,


    Even if life is short.


    You love me, you come and I go,


    How lucky to be in pairs.


    Aha, hey,


    When I bow my hands to you,


    All the people sang in unison for the ages.


    Hey


    You see, the distant mountains smile and the water flows long,


    The sea withers and the stone crumbles from generation to generation.


    AHA


    You''re drunk today,


    Love your beauty.


    Don''t wait for your white hair to regret.


    AHA


    You''re drunk today,


    Love your beauty,


    Let me hold the beauty back


    After this song was sung, Zheng zining was intoxicated. She loved it: treat me red handed, rivers and mountains to please you. This word, Liu Bu''s last sentence, gently sang to him: let me hold the beauty back! It also made her blush. She said: "singing a song is so numb."


    Chen Yuanyuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s tender like water. It''s just that Liu Shuai can sing so domineering and deep love."


    Liu Bu was very happy and said, "it''s called love can''t put it down, and another song for Yuanyuan, love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more."


    Liu Bu cleared his throat and said, "there is no end to the extravagant love of the world of mortals,


    Can''t tell the world''s grievances,


    From generation to generation,


    With the same blood,


    Drinking the same water,


    The road is long and long.


    Red flowers with green leaves, of course,


    Who will accompany you all your life?


    Back and forth,


    Once again,


    Although the lotus root is broken, the silk is still connected


    Sigh that there are many changes in the world.


    Love Jiangshan, love Jiangshan,


    More beautiful people, more beautiful people,


    Which hero would rather be alone?


    Good boy, good boy,


    Be bold, be bold,


    Ambition and pride are well-known all over the world.


    Life is just a few autumn!


    If you don''t get drunk,


    East, my beauty!


    The Yellow River flows in the west,


    Come on, have a drink,


    If you don''t get drunk,


    Don''t worry about things


    Liu Bu''s singing skills are very poor. He doesn''t understand the ups and downs, nor does he have a connecting link, tremor and falsetto, but he can''t stand the excellent lyrics and songs. He is also very suitable for the situation. He is fascinated by the two beauties. Chen beauties are even more tearful and ecstatic. It''s even more intoxicating to drink fermented wine.

 Chapter 726

    In ancient times, wars were cruel. In addition, communication and transportation were inconvenient and the mode of communication was not good. When they went to war, they often didn''t return for years or decades. Therefore, every time they went to war, they made these people sad.


    Some write wills, some say goodbye to their families, and those who have no worries quickly gamble and whore indiscriminately, spend all their money and go to the battlefield.


    Liu Bu had no idea about this, because he knew that they just set out for Wuchang or Xiangyang to fight the enemy.


    They are sure to win the enemy and win.


    The next day, the news of the defeat of the Chinese army in Yiling spread all over Jinling, and the whole city of Nanjing was shocked.


    What is even more shocking is that Zhu Xieyuan, who is known as the great tomorrow nanzhushi, defeated the Laizhou division of the Chinese army and killed all the prisoners. The head was built into a Jingguan, and the body was thrown into the Yangtze River... Such atrocities are disgusting.


    Such news shocked the people, the army and the people.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a tough man and uses his arms like a God, but such people are not good people. According to his cruel temper, will he also treat the people in Nanjing as slave thieves, capture Jinling and have a massacre.


    Seeing this civilized practice after Liu Jun occupied Jinling, these people thought that the armies all over the world should be like this.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan''s practice made these people soberly realize that the army is ruthless and ruthless. Once they turn their face and refuse to recognize people, they will do many inhuman things.


    One thing is absolutely certain, that is, they will never have any good attitude towards the people who are under the authority of Liu thieves.


    I think that when the officers and soldiers exterminated the exiled bandits in the north, they leveled many cities. First, they killed Liang and made contributions; Second, take advantage of the situation to rob, which makes more people panic.


    They realized that if Liu Jiajun won, they might have a good life, but if Liu Jiajun failed, they must not have a good life. They knew that their life and death had been linked to the power of the Chinese army, which plunged the whole city into a panic.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao made some arrangements, which was to appoint his cousin Liu Yuanshan as the Minister of the Ministry of officials, in charge of personnel power; Liu Fuqi, the Minister of registered residence, was appointed to the Ministry of residence. Wu Fugui, one of his important aides, was appointed as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, in charge of the name of law and punishment, Wang Wendong was the censor of Zuo Du of the ducha academy, picketing hundreds of officials, and song xiance was the Secretary of Dali temple.


    These are not surprising, because Liu Yuanshan is his younger brother and is regarded as a member of the royal family. Liu Fuqi and Wu Fugui have also followed him for more than 20 years. As his left and right arms, they have made great contributions. The most surprising thing is that Huang Dong was appointed as the minister of work.


    Together with the Ministry of national defense, the Ministry of war, which Liu Bu is in charge of, Liu Yuanqiao has preliminarily completed the appointment of Jiuqing of the six ministries.


    Huang Dong was appointed Minister of the Ministry of industry on the recommendation of Liu bu. Liu Bu summoned Huang Dong immediately after returning to the Ministry of national defense the next day.


    Huang Dong was a petty official who Liu Buhua dug up from the Ministry of work at a high price. After digging up, he found that the money was worth it. He was very greedy for money and lust, but his ability was really not generally strong.


    In the Daming Work Department, he is the existence of the contractor. What he is very good at is to get the project from the officials, and then subcontract it to make profits. To put it bluntly, he has high management ability and coping ability.


    Huang Dong has been a craftsman for generations. As a craftsman, he is very bad. He can''t make all kinds of things by picking up a hammer. However, he is very good at these scenes of management and entertainment.


    Huang Dong can''t make cannons, but he can organize people and horses to make cannons.


    With the addition of Huang Dong, the manufacturing capacity of the Liu family has been greatly improved. They have the ability to manufacture red cannon. Their steelmaking and efficiency in all aspects have also been greatly improved. For his excellent ability performance, Liu Bu has promoted from a thousand households to a higher level of four grade official. Of course, this is a false title.


    But it was such a false title that Huang Dong resolutely decided to move his father to Shandong to settle in Laizhou and quit his job in the capital.


    Daming has a registered residence registration system. It is impossible for the average person to move. But if it is a government official or a powerful person, it is a question of one sentence.


    Huang Dong moved to Laizhou, which is a sign of confidence in the Liu family.


    What''s rare is that Huang Taigong gave him strong support. I heard that his son became a fourth grade official and wanted to move to Laizhou, Shandong. Huang Taigong didn''t have any hometown to leave. He immediately agreed.


    At that time, Huang Dong was still teasing Taigong. He said, "Dad, I''m afraid he can''t go back to the capital when he goes to Shandong. It''s impossible to go back to the capital and return to his roots."


    Huang Taigong said loudly, "as long as I can be buried as an official family, even if I honor my ancestors, the fallen leaves will not return to their roots. Where I float, I will be there, and where the green mountains will not bury people."


    This is also the Liu family''s principle of employment. As long as you have the ability and don''t care about your origin, you will be the only important task. This is also because they are a newly rising force, expand very fast and have many positions, which can attract many talents.


    Huang Dong''s character is really not good. He can even be listed as a greedy villain, but his ability is quite strong. After he took over Liu Jiajun''s gun factory, with the help of Portuguese technicians, they quickly produced their own red cannon. Liu Bu saw his ability, so he handed over the iron and steel factory and fire gun factory to him for management.


    After Huang Dong took over these things, he greatly improved the production capacity. He can''t strike iron, produce fire guns, and make armor. However, he greatly improved the production capacity through a unique management method. This unique method is a bit like an assembly line for future generations.


    Now there is no motor and no assembly line, but its working philosophy is the same. Why can Liu Jiajun equip every soldier with iron armor?


    That''s because their steel output and the output of the armor factory have greatly increased. The increase in output means that the cost has been reduced. The cost of an iron armor of the imperial court has reached more than 100 Liang silver, while the armor of the Liu family is only about 30 Liang at most.


    That''s why Liu Bu especially appreciated Huang Dong. When they went south to Nanjing, Liu Bu designated Huang Dong as one of the personnel going south to be responsible for building iron and steel plants and gun factories for them in the south.


    Laizhou, Shandong, is already mature, and Jiangnan is their initiative. It is impossible for them to transport all weapons and equipment from Shandong. They must also establish their heavy industry system and Arsenal system in the south.


    In this regard, Liu Bu''s men have no more suitable candidates except Huang Dong.


    Huang Dong also heard that Liu Jiajun was defeated in the western front. They all knew that Liu Jiajun wanted to mobilize all forces to advance westward and fight a decisive battle with Zhu Xieyuan''s army, but he didn''t expect what Liu Bu summoned him at such a critical juncture.


    Huang Dong came here under the order of Liu bu. He was actually very pleased and happy, but when he came, he found that there was no place for him. Before, he was in charge of the military industry system of the Liu family. Shandong Cheng, who was the fourth grade, announced the title of right counsellor of the political secretary, with low position, heavy power and excellent treatment.


    But when he came to the south of the Yangtze River from Shandong, his title remained unchanged, but it was of no use. When the land lord of Shandong came to the south of the Yangtze River, it was estimated that he could not protect the safety of one side of the people.


    Huang Dong was still wondering whether the rabbit died and the dog cooked, and the birds were full of bows and arrows. When the output of the Liu family and the factory were done well, he didn''t need him, who was hired with a lot of money and courtesy, but appointed his own people. When Huang Dong was nervous, he received Liu Bu''s summons.


    He didn''t know what was the matter, but since it was summoned by the marshal, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He immediately rode his horse and came quickly, and didn''t dare to delay. He saw Liu Bu and Huang Dong paid homage with a big gift.


    Liu Bu didn''t ask the other party to get up, but asked the other party to introduce the situation of Shandong Arsenal. Huang Dong knew very well about this aspect and talked about it like a treasure.


    Liu Bu asked, "do you think there is anything to improve in our military industrial system?"


    After listening to Huang Dong, he said: "of course, there are improvements. The main reason is that the basis of our design is unreasonable at the beginning, resulting in the inability to increase the production capacity. Later, we found deficiencies, and some infrastructure can''t be changed if we want to change it. If we can make a reasonable plan at the beginning, our current output can be increased and our labor and material costs can be further reduced."


    Liu Bu said to song xiance, "look! Am I right? Huang Dong is still an able man."


    Song xiance, who liked to hold a feather fan to force, shook the fan and said with a smile, "Huang Dong is good. He knows his own skills without a teacher. If he doesn''t learn skills, he can be of great use."


    Liu Bu said, "you know Ben Shuai called you today. What''s the matter?"


    Huang Dong said, "I don''t know if I''m an officer."


    Liu Bu said, "the position of the Minister of work is empty. Ben Shuai wants to recommend you for this position."


    Hearing the news, Huang Dong was really stunned. He was an official fan, greedy for power, money and lust, but he knew that it was the limit to be a four grade official with his own materials. He didn''t dare to think about a higher-level official.


    As for the Shangshu of the Ministry of work, he is also the God of their craftsman world. As a little common people, he never thought that he would become a God one day.


    Seeing the other party stunned, Liu Bu was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "are you confident to do well?"


    Huang Dong knew that a huge opportunity was right in front of him. If he didn''t grasp it, he would regret it for three generations. He said, "I will devote myself to my work and die."

 Chapter 727

    Huang Dong said this sentence under the pressure of his inner excitement. He thought Liu Bu would be happy and praise him.


    Who knows, Liu Bu just nodded and said, "OK! Step back."


    This made monk Huang Dong''s two Zhangs confused. He didn''t know why Liu Bu called him to promise such an important position. Was it just to give him a pig urine float and make him happy? He had to go home again, thinking about it and missing the point.


    Just when Huang Dong was worried about gain and loss, Huang Taigong blamed him again. He blamed Huang Dong for not being a man. Huang Dong grew up under his father''s stick since childhood, and his fear for his father was almost natural.


    Huang Dong was very unconvinced. He said, "why do you say I can''t be a man?"


    Huang Taigong said, "when he was in Shandong, the marshal trusted you and gave you the whole arsenal. Why did he come to Nanjing without you? It''s true that when the land lord of Dongshan came to Xishan, he didn''t work well?"


    In fact, Huang Dong was also worried about it. He asked, "why do you say it?"


    Huang Taigong said, "it''s all because you don''t know how to be a man and don''t give gifts. If..."


    Huang Dongying was displeased and said, "no one knows. The marshal never likes giving gifts and going through the back door. He uses only talents, has clear rewards and punishments, and everyone is convinced."


    Huang Taigong sighed and said, "your intelligence and strength in the capital have been eaten by dogs. Who is an official who doesn''t accept gifts? Even if he doesn''t accept them, you can''t give them away. When you give them away, you show his respect and recognition. When he sees your gift list, he naturally thinks of you. When you have a good job, the first time..."


    While Huang Taigong was teaching his son, a bosom friend shouted outside the door. The other party shouted, "Your Highness the king of China has the will."


    Liu Yuanqiao now supervises the country as the king of China. At the same time, he is also equivalent to the emperor of the south. However, if he did not ascend the throne for one day, he could not be called the emperor, and his order could not be called the imperial edict. However, if he was not called the imperial edict and lacked absolute authority and integrity, they had to vaguely call it the will.


    This is a practice in the transitional period. Originally, during the transitional period, they thought that maintaining stability was the main thing, but no one expected such an amazing reversal. If they could not control Zhu Xieyuan''s army and let it march all the way East, they were afraid that they would subjugate their country and destroy their families.


    It is said that it is the messenger of his Highness the king of China. Father and son dare not neglect and go out to meet him immediately. If it was before, you would have to put on a incense table and pave the way for him. The messenger of the other party will officially announce his will. But now the other party is actually an old acquaintance. This is Liu Yuanshan, the cousin of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Among all the senior officials in the Chinese Empire, the most striking one should be the Minister of the Ministry of officials, because he has the power of personnel in his palm, which is particularly important. It is not strange that Liu Yuanqiao announced that his cousin Liu Yuanshan would be appointed.


    In the Chinese military system, Liu Qingzhi, who is known as the little god of war, is naturally the most popular. He is really powerful and coquettish. Next, he goes to the eight faced Buddha Liu Yuanqiao, who has heaven and earth in his sleeve and is invincible in dominating the world. There are Liu Fuqi and Wu Fugui, who are very good at financial management. Liu Yuanshan''s reputation is not very loud, even worse than his son Liu Yu, However, he has been secretly doing some behind the scenes work for the Liu family. For example, in terms of personnel, he is responsible for it. Therefore, many people believe that he should be the Minister of officials this time.


    As the core figure of the Liu family, he is in charge of the most important position, which is reasonable.


    Huang Taigong also knew Liu Yuanqiao and knew that he was the core figure of the Liu family. What will this brother Wang should read in person.


    When Liu Yuanshan saw Huang Dong, his face changed, and he said loudly, "Shandong Cheng announced that the political envoy''s right counsellor Huang Dong took the order."


    Huang Dong and his son did not dare to be slighted. They immediately knelt down and said loudly, "Weichen takes the order."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "according to the imperial edict of the Chinese king, Huang Dong, a native of Yanjing, has a strategic mind, both talent and morality, and is in charge of the military industry of the whole country. He has made outstanding achievements and can be used for great purposes. He was specially promoted as the Minister of the Ministry of work of the Chinese Empire, and was sealed for three generations. Qin is here!"


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Dong put his heart back into his stomach, but Huang Taigong was stunned. He thought that their father and son were the first to follow Liu Yuanqiao''s father and son. Liu''s father and son sat in the world and wanted to reward them with wealth and honor. They had to be mixed with a third grade official, even if they had a false title, Who knows that he actually appointed his son as the Minister of work among the six ministries today.


    Huang Taigong and his son have been craftsmen for generations. For them, the Ministry of work Shangshu is equivalent to a God. Craftsmen are the Supreme God in the industry. Before, they were just under the Ministry of work and ate under the hands of a low-ranking official. I didn''t expect that one day he could become a dignified Ministry of work Shangshu.


    Huang Taigong and Huang Dong were so excited that they almost cried. Huang Dong said excitedly, "thank your highness King Huaxia for his grace. I will spare no effort to die."


    Liu Yuanshan accepted the will with a smile, then handed it to Huang Dong and said, "please get up from the Yellow hall department. In the future, we will be equal Hall officials. Don''t be polite."


    Liu Yuanshan is the official ministry minister of the Chinese Empire, which is the so-called taizai, while Huang Dong is only the Minister of work, which must be one level lower than the Minister of household, but everyone is a top official in charge of different fields.


    Huang Dong hurriedly said, "no! My lower official has little talent and shallow learning. It is only with the appreciation of his Highness the king of China that I have today. I dare not compare myself with Lord Liu at the end of my studies."


    Liu Yuanshan said with a smile, "you know, why can you be this important task?" he didn''t let the other party guess. He said directly: "this is the strong recommendation of Liu Qingzhi, the son of the Chinese king, in front of the Chinese king. Only then did you have this position."


    Huang Dong immediately understood it. He said, "I''d like to die for his Highness the son of the world."


    Because the Liu family system is still in the initial stage, many things are very hasty. For example, if it is someone else at the moment, it must be a decree, and they will immediately send official uniforms and official seals to the world.


    But now they are just a hasty will, which will take effect immediately. With the authority of Liu Yuanqiao, his order is naturally the will, and there is no objection.


    As for the government and official seals, they are in the process of being made, because they don''t have many things and are not ready-made.


    For example, their official clothes have to be very embarrassing. Whether they learn from Daming or design by themselves is still under study. However, as a team to build a court, positions such as the six Shangshu are arranged first, and then gradually build the shelf of the whole court.


    As for Liu Bu, he has always had two identities. People in the army like to call him commander-in-chief, and others like to call him the son of the world. It is estimated that when Liu Yuanqiao ascends the throne and sits in the world, he will have to be called his Highness the prince.


    Liu Yuanshan nodded. He said, "it is because you have the same concept and strong execution as your highness that he will strongly recommend you. Don''t let him down."


    The scholar died for his confidant. Huang Dong said excitedly, "never die! Never die!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of works, but he dared not dream that he would become such an official. His father was also flushed with excitement.


    Huang Taigong was trembling with excitement. He saluted Liu Yuanqiao and said, "taizai, please come to the main hall and have a chat. I''ll prepare a thin wine to meet the adults."


    Seeing that Liu Yuanshan saluted him in the opposite direction, he quickly flashed around. In his capacity, he naturally could afford the gift of Huang Taigong, but Huang Dong was already the Minister of the Ministry of work. He was on the same level with himself. The other party was the father of the Minister of the Ministry of work of the current Dynasty. He was so old and respected the elderly. Naturally, he could not accept this gift.


    Of course, this is because Huang Taigong''s son is the Minister of work of the current Dynasty. If it is anything else, he Liu Yuanqiao has no doubt.


    Liu Yuanshan didn''t want to, but he remembered that the other party had just been promoted by Liu Bu, and there was no one in the court and no backstage. He was the one who was worth winning over. He thought for a moment and said, "so this is annoying."


    The emperor Tai Gong was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "give a banquet! Give a banquet."


    Since joining the Chinese army system, Huang Dong has always been highly valued by Liu bu. Although his official rank is not very high, he really has real power and has enough oil and water. Apart from others, even when they were in the capital, they have accumulated extremely rich property and made more money in the Liu family. Therefore, even if they live temporarily in Nanjing, They also rented a large mansion, which was very elegant. There were quite a lot of slaves and servant girls in the mansion. The typical officials were small, powerful and extremely rich.


    When Huang Taigong gave an order to hold a banquet, someone immediately put on a banquet and respectfully invited Liu Yuanshan, a current Minister of the Ministry of officials, to the chairman. The wine and dishes were served immediately.


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t come here today to drink. The drunken man didn''t want to drink. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, he began to say to Huang Dong: "the Minister of work is superior. Many people stare at him. There are people who are more powerful than Lord Huang. However, with the strong support of the son of God, you can stand out and become a minister, which can be called a step to the sky, Lord Huang, do you know why? "


    Huang Dongdao: "before that, the prince had met with the junior official. He gave instructions. He hoped that the junior official could build a military industry system in the South and be responsible for the production of military equipment. In this regard, the junior official had a strategy and submitted it to the prince. He was very satisfied."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "that''s right. The Liu family is still the former Liu family. As long as you have the ability, you can stand out. The position of the Minister of work is brilliant, but if you want to sit still, you really have to show your real ability. There are many people staring at this position."


    Huang Dong quickly poured a glass of wine for Liu Yuanshan and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Liu Yuanshan said, "in the future, we will be officials of the same Dynasty. If we have nothing to do, we can get together more, exchange what we need, and better serve the emperor."


    Of course, Huang Dong is willing to have a good relationship with this younger brother Wang, the current Minister of the Ministry of officials. He said, "it''s what you want."

 Chapter 728

    After the Chinese Army announced its mobilization, the whole city of Nanjing moved. First, the soldiers of the imperial forest army stationed all over the city began to assemble in the barracks outside the city.


    A large number of materials and armour also began to gather around the wharf.


    Despite such a disastrous defeat, the whole city was shrouded in panic, but it was the people who panicked, and the soldiers did not show any panic.


    If Daming''s army asked him to fight JianNu outside the pass or deal with Liu Jiajun, these soldiers would be pale and terrified all day.


    Moreover, these young, strong, tall and tough Liu Jiajun soldiers are heavily equipped, solemn and singing war songs.


    The news that the officers and soldiers slaughtered their fellow soldiers also spread to them. Instead of making them yield and fear, they aroused their common hatred. They vowed to show each other a good look and let them know that the Chinese army is not easy to provoke. Any disrespect to the Chinese army will pay a heavy price.


    After announcing the appointment of six ministers, Liu Yuanqiao officially announced that he would kill Nanding of the nine nationalities of King Lu, King de and King Xiang, and that all his women''s dependents would be distributed as slaves.


    The massacre of the royal family is revenge for the massacre of Chinese soldiers by the officers and soldiers.


    In the past, Liu Jiajun always maintained the style of being a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. He imprisoned the royal family and did not kill them. Now, since the officers and soldiers are so impolite and cruel to them, they still take color.


    When the news of Zhu Xieyuan''s massive massacre of Liu Jiajun came, Liu Jiajun was very angry. All the generals unanimously demanded revenge. They controlled several provinces.


    There are countless hostages of the imperial court, officials and royal people. It is easy for them to retaliate.


    But many of them have insight. They also point out that Zhu Xieyuan slaughtered their soldiers on a large scale and built the Beijing Temple as evidence to annoy them.


    Now the Chinese army is at the height of the sun. Everywhere it goes, it is basically determined by the call of arms and returns at the lookout, which makes the imperial court lose a lot.


    If the Chinese Army loses its reason and massacres these surrendered officers, soldiers and officials on a large scale, it will alienate them and lose the support of the people.


    This is Zhu Xieyuan''s real intention. Zhu Xieyuan is an honest official and loves the people like a son. His official voice has always been very good. Since he took charge of the war, there has always been the wind of benevolence. There are few large-scale massacres. I''m afraid he is also a conspiracy.


    Realizing this, Liu Yuanqiao did not hesitate to execute the three vassal kings held in their hands.


    The three vassal kings are the king of Germany in Jinan, Shandong and the king of Lu in Jining. These differences have been detained by them. The people''s officers and soldiers cannot be killed. Killing them will lose the support of the people.


    However, if they kill these vassal kings of the Ming Dynasty, they can not only retaliate, but also make the people''s hearts not damaged, and everyone applauds.


    In all parts of the Ming Dynasty, among the numerous vassal kings, none of them has a good reputation. If they kill these people, it is estimated that the local people will only applaud.


    Moreover, the Chinese army will accept the surrender of all people, that is, it will not accept the surrender of the royal family. Even if the opposite party surrenders to you, they can not be willing to rest.


    Because these vassal kings occupied the important parts of the world and prosperous places, they often passed on for several generations and accumulated extremely rich property. These properties must fall into the hands of the Chinese army and become their property, so they resolutely used this move.


    The vassal kings hated the people. The imperial court had a heavy burden, but its status was very high. It was a great sin for anyone to lose the prince.


    Therefore, no one of the royal family will be left and all will be killed.


    As for the king of Germany and the king of Lu, they had already been held in their hands for a long time. When they gave an order, they immediately pulled out the name and standard punishment and killed them in public.


    However, it will take some time for Xiangyang king, who is far away in Xiangyang. Although they have controlled Xiangyang, Xiangyang is now under the enemy''s front. I''m afraid it will take some time to kill the Xiangwang family.


    But doing so has been a great inspiration to the people.


    Liu Yuanqiao also publicly announced that he would assemble 100000 troops to worship generals, appoint Liu Bu as marshal of the western expedition, lead 100000 troops, advance by land and water, and annihilate Zhu Xieyuan''s headquarters.


    After the Chinese army authorities took such strong and powerful measures, they made the people feel at ease. The Chinese army was calm and decisive, and showed great control ability and confidence, which made the people feel at ease.


    In particular, Liu Qingzhi, known as the God of war, was sent to lead the army to advance both land and water.


    Liu Bu himself said that he could lead his troops to set out in three days at most, but the official data showed that he would lead 100000 troops to set out in ten days.


    Why? This is the ability in the art of war, but it can''t be shown. If it is near, it can be shown to be far away, so as to achieve the role of surprise and surprise.


    When it was officially announced that a large army would be sent to conquer the enemy, the army would be called in ten days to gather all the generals and worship the generals. In fact, Liu Bu had led his troops to set out at this time.


    Twenty thousand troops boarded the ship and set off West.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Zhu Yuanzhang paid great attention to the employment of his sons.


    Because there are indeed 25 sons, we must handle this matter carefully, otherwise there will be chaos in the world.


    First of all, with regard to the border defense in the north, he didn''t trust others to lead troops for defense. Therefore, he divided his nine sons into nine important towns along the Great Wall. These nine sons are also known as the king of the bustling Yi fortress.


    Nine are arranged here. What about the others? Others chose some important transportation places and central cities to be vassals for the imperial office of Pingfan.


    These princes, aged Lu Wanshi, built a large palace and set up officials in the fief, which was second only to the emperor. When princes and ministers saw the vassal king, they should bow down and worship the tune, ride in a sedan chair, pass by the palace and get off the sedan chair. However, for the vassal kings, "no land is given to the frontier, and no barons are near the people", they have no administrative power, personnel power and financial power. They can accept the appointment of the imperial court, unify the troops and fight, and have escort troops. There are one guard with fewer soldiers and three guards with more soldiers.


    Changsha is an important city in Huguang, which has always been valued by strategists. Therefore, the emperor also attached great importance to this place and successively granted four vassal kings in Changsha.


    But the first two did not come to a good end until the third Xiang King Zhu Zhanyi.


    Zhu Zhanyi was the fifth son of Zhu gaochi of Renzong. He was born in the fourth year of Yongle and was granted king of Xiang in the 22nd year of Yongle. In the fourth year of Xuande, that is, one year after the death of Valley King Zhu Yi, Zhu Zhanyi became a vassal of Changsha, 12 years after the abolition of Valley King Zhu Yi (the second prince of Changsha).


    But people''s title is the king of Xiang, not the king of Chu or the king of Xiang. Why should they vassal Changsha? Moreover, the first two vassal kings of Changsha ended up very miserable. Thinking about this, Zhu Zhanyi felt very inappropriate. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he became.


    To this end, after the death of his eldest brother Xuande Emperor Zhu Zhanji, he specially asked Yingzong Zhuqi Town, his nephew who had just succeeded to the throne, to change to Henan and other places.


    Zhu Qizhen was young at that time. He thought what Uncle Wu said was very reasonable. He agreed to leave Changsha, but not to Henan, but to Xiangyang, Hubei. This is worthy of the name.


    Xiangyang is also a good place, which is really good. Therefore, in the first year of orthodoxy, the Zhu Zhanyi family officially moved to Xiangyang from Changsha. Since then, the Xiang king family has settled here. Until now, Zhu Zhanyi is very rich, dignified and prominent. Zhu Zhanyi is upright and rigorous. He has high prestige among the vassal kings and lived 72 years.


    Six came to Zhu Yiming. He succeeded to the throne of Xiang in the 23rd year of Wanli. He also enjoyed all his glory and wealth under the protection of his ancestors, but he never expected that his old age would be so desolate.


    He was enfeoffed in Xiangyang, an important military town. As a result, he was captured so easily.


    As long as you ignore state affairs and are wise, the court will turn a blind eye to you. Therefore, the king of the Ming Dynasty, like other people, focuses on making money, eating, drinking and playing with women, and is not happy. He hopes to live like this forever. When he dies, he will pass it on to his son and grandchildren, and continue to enjoy glory and wealth.


    When Li Dingguo''s cavalry entered Xiangyang City, he was also eating, drinking and enjoying large-scale songs and dances in his main hall Fengtian hall. He was living and dreaming of death. He was very happy. He only hated his old age and health. He saw beauty in his eyes, but he could do nothing.


    The poor only hate a big belly. Why can''t they eat so much? The rich hate a small belly. Why can''t they eat so little? Why can''t they eat more.


    When he heard that the Chinese army had captured Xiangyang City, he was very shocked and immediately ordered the royal palace to impose martial law.


    In those days, Zhu Yuanzhang''s enfeoffment of his son in various places also made it possible for the vassal king to guard the place and screen his Zhu family in the world. However, when there was a real local accident, they didn''t know what to do. Almost all the vassal kings enfeoffed in various places didn''t play a role. Almost all the vassal kings enfeoffed in various places were dead goods such as eating and drinking.


    However, in the past 200 years, the Ming Dynasty has been very powerful. No big city with the guard of the king has been captured, so they have enjoyed all the glory and wealth and rest with the country.


    With the rise of the Chinese army, these vassal kings lived a life worse than death.


    After a night''s struggle, King Xiang remembered that he was also the descendant of Chengzu, the sixth grandson of Taizu. He should summon up the courage to calm down the chaos of the party when it was difficult to be in charge of the country.


    That''s why they gathered the servants and caretakers in their palace to attack the magistrate''s Yamen and regain control of Xiangyang City.


    Because they also heard the news that made them quite angry, that is, there were 18 Chinese soldiers who invaded the city, and only 18 of them took the important town of Xiangyang. Zhu Yiming was so angry that he burst into tears. He said, "Taizu! Emperor Chengzu! You know under the spring. Open your eyes and see how corrupt and incompetent the current imperial court is, which makes my descendants and I suffer."


    Knowing that there were so few people on the other side, King Xiang ordered his son Zhu Youxuan to lead the guard of the Royal Palace and prepare to attack the magistrate''s Yamen.

 Chapter 729

    King Xiang ordered his son, Zhu Youzhen, to lead the troops to attack the governor''s Yamen.


    As a member of the royal family, the descendants of Taizu have the obligation and responsibility to stand up and take over the command when the country is in trouble. This is the original intention of Taizu''s enfeoffment of the world, but he has old arms and legs and can''t move. Let his son work on his behalf.


    After receiving the order, the prince Zhu Youzhen dared not go, but he also thought of a very practical problem. As the eldest son of the Xiang royal family, I was destined to inherit the throne. No matter what he did, no matter how well he did, he could not inherit the throne or get more.


    King Xiang''s mansion is all he has. If he goes to attack the magistrate''s Yamen and gets hurt, I''m afraid he can''t even keep the throne.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how hard I try, it''s all in vain. Why should I try? Zhu Youzhen knew that in the eyes of the imperial court, a good fan king is a fan king who doesn''t do anything. If you show literary talent and ability, it will make them suspicious.


    Because of this, Zhu Youzhen ordered his bodyguard, the commander of the Royal Palace, to lead the troops to attack.


    The commander in charge of defending the royal residence, Gao Qinzhong, after receiving the order, did not dare to disobey, so he immediately summoned his guards to prepare for departure.


    However, before departure, Gao Jinzhong''s master told him that as a hereditary commander of the royal guards, no matter how well he did, he was also a commander of Xiangyang guards. He could not get more things. With this position, he could eat, drink, gamble and make money at ease.


    And it''s a matter for officers and soldiers to defend the country and the city. It has nothing to do with these guards, so he immediately wrote a letter to commander Li, who is responsible for guarding Xiangyang, and told him that this is your city and your territory. Grab him back quickly, otherwise he will participate in your book.


    After Gao Qinzhong kicked the ball out, he thought he had no responsibility, so he was ready to enjoy his glory and wealth. The king of Xiang knew about it, but he was so angry that he didn''t even care about it. He gave the Shizi Zhu Youzhen a death order and asked him to take the magistrate''s Yamen within a limited time to regain control of the city, Otherwise, he will be deprived of his inheritance.


    This made Zhu Youzhen anxious. He immediately called Gao Qinzhong and ordered him to recapture the magistrate''s Yamen within a limited time and drive the enemy out of Xiangyang City, otherwise he would deprive him of his hereditary command post.


    Gao Jinzhong was still dissatisfied. He said, "my official is responsible for defending the palace. It has nothing to do with the city. The government is responsible for Xiangyang City. It''s none of my business. Why don''t you ask me to go and call me now?"


    Zhu Youzhen was worried. He said, "Xiangyang City is lost and the palace is gone. Where else are you going to be the Guard commander?"


    Speaking of this, Gao Qianzhong went helplessly. He lit up thousands of bodyguards and was ready to go.


    The only consolation for him is that it is said that there are only 18 people on the other side. Even if you are all Liangshan heroes, you may have limited ability. You are not the opponent of hundreds of guards. When there are many of us, we can drown them as soon as we rush up.


    Gao Qinzhong, his ancestor, is a rich man who fought with one knife and one shot on the battlefield. However, it has been said for several generations that he has been completely abandoned. You are very good at letting him recite poetry against women, but it is very difficult for him to go to the battlefield to fight.


    What''s more, he is an officer, a Qiu Ba, but he also despises being a soldier. His opponent''s immobility is Qiu BA''s scolding, and immobility is punishment. For him, the status of a soldier is just a salary, and there are no others. Sometimes he is even ashamed of his status as a soldier. If he doesn''t have this status, He can go and get fame.


    With great reluctance, Gao Qianzhong rode to the magistrate''s Yamen under the cluster of nearly 1000 guards, ready to kill the thieves entrenched here.


    Gao Qianzhong can''t lead troops to fight, let alone March. He can only learn from the practice in the novel. This is to send 100 people as pioneers, open a path in the mountains, build a bridge in the water, and let them rush forward. If he wins, he can seize the credit. If he loses, he can see that the opportunity is bad, grease the soles of his feet and slip away immediately.


    Just as Gao Qinzhong was elated and happy about his method, there was an earth shaking cry of killing in front of him. His soldiers ran over in shock. Their faces were like earth and their bodies were like chaff. In a trembling voice, they said, "there are not only 18 Chinese thieves, but tens of thousands."


    Originally, the Chinese army had only 18 people, which made them reluctant and timid. It was said that there were tens of thousands of people on the other side. As soon as they walked out of a few streets, they were scared to death. They threw their weapons and ran away immediately.


    Work in the palace is just a job. Their job is to protect the palace. As for the safety of Xiangyang City, it''s none of their business. It''s the officials and soldiers of the imperial court. They are responsible for guarding the land. They don''t have to lose their lives for the same job. So when they hear that there are so many people in the other party, they throw away the guys in their hands and run away.


    This is because during the period of delay, the Chinese soldiers arrived at the fastest speed. After arriving, they did not hesitate to raise their butcher knives. They killed all the officers and soldiers in the city who dared to resist. If they surrendered, they were ordered to lay down their weapons and assemble in the designated place.


    The most important things in Xiangyang City are naturally the magistrate''s Yamen and the commander-in-chief''s house. After these two places are taken, the most important thing is the king''s house of Xiangyang. The king''s house of Xiangyang has been handed down for six generations and has accumulated countless gold, silver and jewelry. When Li Dingguo takes Xiangyang City, he must take the city completely and give it to the marshal.


    Chen Wenruo was forced to take Yangzhou City; Sun wangniu forced him to take Suzhou City; But he was more powerful than the two. He won Xiangyang, an important north-south town that can be North and south. More importantly, Xiangyang City has vassal kings. If he took this place, he would become a leader in the Chinese army.


    Although they also won the king of Germany and the king of Lu successively in Shandong, this is the credit of the commander-in-chief. None of his men has such ability.


    Li Dingguo is just a cavalry team. After he took Xiangyang City, he can directly issue orders to the troops who came to reinforce. Although there are more than 3000 people and the official position is Tuan Zheng, he is also obedient.


    Liu Jiajun''s habit is to worship the strong and obey the strong. Whoever is strong will listen to him. Therefore, they all have no objection that Li Dingguo can control him if he can win this city.


    The regiment did not have enough confidence and assurance to easily take down such a big city, let alone defend such a huge city, so he handed over the city and army to Li Dingguo.


    Li Dingguo''s official rank is still the leader of the cavalry team, but he temporarily sealed himself an official, which is called Xiangyang defense envoy. Winning Xiangyang means that they have won the most important town. They can advance or retreat whether they enter Sichuan in the West or Henan in the north.


    After commanding the army and controlling the four gates, Li Dingguo ordered the troops to take over the palace, disarm them and receive their property.


    Who knows that their soldiers have just been killed, and the other party is actually ready to resist.


    Li Dingguo takes an extreme means to those forces who dare to resist. That is, kill them without hesitation. Whoever dares to resist, kill them without hesitation. He knows that they are the ones who die.


    They used to work on the tip of the knife, but they didn''t dare to be careless and careless. The other party dared to resist. He suppressed it with a powerful momentum. He shot and killed the 100 pioneers sent by Gao Qianzhong without hesitation, and then sent cavalry to slash and kill them.


    The cavalry sent out, invincible, and even disrupted Gao Qinzhong''s troops behind. Gao Qinzhong saw that the other party was so fierce and rude that he didn''t dare to resist, and ran away with him, but it was good that he didn''t run away. As soon as he ran away, the soldiers of the Chinese Army followed him, slashed and killed them with a long knife, killing them recklessly and crying for their father and wolf.


    The palace managed to gather more than 1000 bodyguards. Unexpectedly, two or three hundred of them chopped and chopped like melons and vegetables. These soldiers were either killed on the spot or fled and fled into the neighborhood.


    Liu Jiajun''s respectful sheep King''s house in the prosperous age caught the sheep King''s father and son and all his descendants


    The Chinese army took advantage of the momentum to attack the palace. Liu Jiajun had the experience of taking over the palace. Li Dingguo also learned from the Chinese Army''s style of taking down the German palace and the Lu palace. This is to first seal their treasures and food, and then detain all their members.


    This refers to the immediate relatives of the king of Xiangxiang, such as his son, the prince, the generals of the auxiliary state, Fengguo zhongnai, etc. all of these royal families were detained.


    The women''s dependents in the palace are detained separately by them. In troubled times, women''s dependents are actually a kind of property.


    Whether it is Liu Jiajun or the imperial court, when rewarding meritorious officials, there are treasure fields and beautiful women. The source of these beautiful women is mainly the enemy they defeated.


    The Chinese army broke into King Xiang''s residence, which scared King Xiang Zhu Yiming to death. He demanded to accept their surrender on the spot.


    But Li Dingguo is a very sober person. He knows that all people can accept surrender, only the surrender of the royal family is unacceptable. What they create is the opposition of the royal family, and the contradiction between the two sides is irreconcilable.


    So he refused the other party''s surrender, listed the other party as a prisoner and detained it temporarily.


    At this stage, Li Dingguo took Xiangyang City completely. Li Dingguo was relieved. If he took Xiangyang City, he didn''t take the palace completely, but let them set fire to themselves or escape, it would be a fly in the ointment. Looking at the mountains of gold and silver treasures and a large number of beautiful women in the palace, Li Dingguo thought, Give these things to Liu bu. He will have everything.

 Chapter 730

    As Zhang Xianzhong''s former headquarters, Li Dingguo joined the Chinese army after Zhang Xianzhong died.


    There was a time when I studied with Liu bu.


    Liu Bu has an attendant office, which is specially responsible for defending him. His attendant office is composed of a large number of young people who are both literate and martial.


    Those who can join the waiter''s office are either outstanding in talent or excellent in martial arts. Li Dingguo is a person who knows a little about both.


    Among the soldiers of the Chinese army, most of them don''t know words. Even if they do, they barely know words. If they are formed together, they don''t know what it means. Li Dingguo is very few people with outstanding talent. His martial arts and equestrian skills are also very powerful. After mixing in the waiter for a period of time, he was sent out to practice outside.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Wenruo, sun Wang and others have all stayed at the attendants, known Liu Bu, talked to him and received his instruction.


    They want to learn from the popular custom of the Ming Dynasty, that is, worship Liu Bu as their adoptive father, and the alliance between the two sides will be unbreakable.


    Among many border generals, it is a very popular style. They select a group of young and promising generals and take them close to them for training and use. If they find that they can make talents, they will take them as adoptive sons and help themselves. After taking them as adoptive sons, it is impossible to be won over by the imperial court and hostile forces. The interests of both sides are the same. If the master has an accident, the adoptive sons will have to follow suit.


    Don''t think it''s a shame to be an adopted son. All officers are scrambling to be an adopted son, because it''s the atmosphere at this time.


    Liu Bu is not good at this. My son hasn''t yet. What''s more, his son is older than him?


    These officers in the waiting room did not give up. They were unwilling to accept adoptive sons and grandchildren. When Wei Zhongxian, the great eunuch, gained power and power, countless people scrambled to be his grandchildren.


    Only those who have status and status are qualified to be his adoptive son. Those who are a little worse can only strive to be his grandson, known as the forty grandson.


    For example, even the three miners in Shandong, Kong Youde, Shang Kexi and Geng Zhongming, who were famous in Shandong and created the Wuqiao mutiny, are actually the grandsons of Mao Wenlong, the general soldier of Dongjiang. They also deliberately changed their surname to Mao and ranked among the grandsons of Mao Wenlong.


    It was only after Mao Wenlong''s backstage fell that they were embarrassed to continue hanging the sign, and then changed it back to its original name.


    Liu Bu doesn''t like this. He is a seven foot man, with blue sky on his head, down-to-earth feet, gold under his knees, respect for heaven and the earth, inherit his ancestors and pass them on to his children and grandchildren. He changed his surname to waiter, which is really humiliating.


    But these people couldn''t understand his meaning or care. Liu Bu made a compromise. He knew that at this time, these people liked to maintain all this with clan or family relations.


    Liu Bu reluctantly allowed these officers to call him a teacher.


    The two sides are barely a teacher-student relationship.


    This is to emulate President Jiang.


    This made the officers and soldiers of the waiter feel refreshed. Although they were only students, they could be called students of the son of heaven. They were superior everywhere.


    Although the emperor''s students are superior to others everywhere, Liu Bu did not deliberately promote them when they were released. He believes that this is to encourage them from the lowest team.


    As Liu Bu''s bodyguard, it''s more than enough to be a small team leader. If you want to be another senior official, you have to test it first.


    Chen Wenruo, sun Wang and Li Dingguo have passed the most difficult test and come to the fore. Therefore, Liu Bu has also fulfilled his commitments to them and reused them. If they can lay down this big city and let them hold it, there is no problem.


    Because of the examples of Chen Wenruo and sun hope, Li Dingguo dared to temporarily seal himself as the defensive envoy of Xiangyang and take over all power temporarily.


    He gave this right by himself, which is also unstable. If Liu Bu said that he was deprived or not given, he would have nothing, but he soon received an order from the military headquarters.


    He was officially authorized by the military headquarters to establish the Xiangyang division. He was the division commander of the Xiangyang division.


    Li Dingguo jumped from the cavalry to the division of Xiangyang division, which can be called a step to the sky.


    However, he was not proud and inflated. It was not that he had no personal joys and sorrows. He also had some. His front foot received the military order to promote him to Xiangyang Shizheng, and the news of the great defeat of Yiling came from his back foot.


    With the great defeat of Yiling, there came the purple green fleet retreating from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Looking at these embarrassed and earthy looking soldiers coming down from the ship, Li Dingguo couldn''t believe that they were the elite soldiers of the world-famous Qingzhou division. They were beaten to death.


    There is no more heroic and arrogant at the beginning, but like a group of anxious and homeless dogs.


    Li Dingguo ordered all these people to be detained. He was worried that these people would spread ideas of failure and some unnecessary rumors in the army.


    The soldiers of Qingzhou division finally escaped from Shengtian and fled to Xiangyang. They were relieved that they were detained by their own people. These people suddenly became angry. They shouted one after another and wanted to make trouble.


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "if you dare to do it, I will dare to use the knife. The losers on the battlefield and the poor fleeing bastards are qualified to bargain with the general. You can do whatever you are told to do. If you don''t want to listen, get out of the general''s territory."


    It was only after Li Dingguo said these words with a loud voice that the momentum of these people''s clamor was suppressed.


    In fact, Li Dingguo was right in doing so. He was afraid that these people would spread rumors and upset the hearts of the people in the city.


    At least he controlled the news around the wharf and didn''t spread it to the city. The opposition forces in the city didn''t hear about the defeat of Yiling and the arrival of the imperial army.


    Li Dingguo met with Commander Ziqing to discuss major plans.


    In fact, the army and navy are independent of each other. Even if the status of the two sides is very different, Li Dingguo doesn''t need to visit each other, mainly because Ziqing is Liu Bu''s third wife. Even if he is the master, he has to go to see him.


    Ziqing is a female officer with a tough and cold style. She introduced this information to Li Dingguo and pointed out that their plan to advance to the West has been frustrated, and the navy has no choice but to return to Wuchang or Nanjing for the time being.


    Li Dingguo said: "the Yiling defeat has dealt a great blow to the morale and morale of our army, but as a man of Liu Shuai, he will never give up. He will immediately send troops to counter attack. The best way for the navy is to continue to control the reach of the Han River of the Yangtze River to prevent the enemy from moving eastward. At the same time, he can also be a pioneer for the commander."


    Since the commander-in-chief was proposed, Ziqing didn''t dare to retreat easily.


    He retreated mainly because he saw that the other side''s forces were huge and the navy was busy with the car. He didn''t receive Liu Bu''s order. If Liu Bu didn''t allow him to say yes, it would be troublesome


    Since Li Dingguo suggested that she use Xiangyang as a base to continue to control this section of the river, on the one hand, she can be the vanguard of the army''s counterattack, on the other hand, she can help prevent Xiangyang and kill two birds with one stone, so Ziqing decided to stay in this area. They control the hero water and the Yangtze River.


    Before they reached an agreement on their plan, a large number of corpses floated over the Yangtze River. These corpses had no head and were all killed by Zhu Xieyuan''s army. They were so despised by the enemy.


    This aroused the greatest anger of Ziqing and Li Dingguo. They didn''t kill too much. After killing people, they still made such a base on each other''s bodies, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Ziqing snapped, "Zhu Xieyuan, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Li Dingguo was quite calm. He said, "Zhu Xieyuan''s doing this naturally is to create panic. They would have guessed correctly. They will attack Xiangyang as soon as possible. Only when they win Xiangyang can they win a foothold in Northern Hubei. Whether they attack Wuchang or echo the south of the river, they can advance and retreat. Xiangyang City is a must for Zhu Xieyuan''s army."


    When Ziqing looked at the map, he also found this. After the failure of Yiling, Xiangyang became their stronghold in the forefront of the West. Zhu Xieyuan had to show that he had to take Xiangyang first, no matter north or south, otherwise it would be difficult to start the army.


    Ziqing immediately said that her fleet helped defend Xiangyang City, controlled the nearby river section, and immediately sent people to salvage the bodies in the river. Both are paoze. They can''t let the dead soldiers'' bodies be so humiliated.


    Xiangyang City depends on the Han River, surrounded by mountains on both sides, a plain on one side and the Han River on the other. If you want to surround him, you have to go both land and water, otherwise you can''t win it.


    Now Liu Jiajun''s navy is powerful, and Ziqing''s fleet still controls the control of the river. It''s not easy for them to encircle Xiangyang in an all-round way.


    This is also one reason why Li Dingguo dares to defend Xiangyang. Xiangyang City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not easy for the other party to surround here. They have the support of the Navy, which is equivalent to having hundreds of cannons. With hundreds of cannons in hand, he needs to be afraid of the other party.


    Moreover, Li Dingguo also understands that from the perspective of the people of the Ministry of national defense, it is impossible not to see the importance of Xiangyang City. He will go all out to send troops to help. As long as he stays for ten days and a half months, the day when the army arrives will be the time to cooperate inside and outside and wipe out Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    Therefore, Li Dingguo did not dare to waste time. He immediately mobilized the whole city and mobilized all soldiers who could be mobilized to go up to the wall for defense. He knew that the enemy''s army would arrive soon, and the enemy also knew that it was a time of great speed. Whoever could seize Xiangyang first could seize the strategic priority.


    Li Dingguo mobilized the soldiers of the whole city, armed them, prepared them to go to the city, defend and prepare for the coming Zhu Xieyuan army.


    A fierce offensive and defensive war is about to begin.

 Chapter 731

    Although Li Dingguo is known as Shizheng, his men are still more than 3000 people, 2000 infantry, 1000 cavalry, weapons and manpower are not in place.


    Ziqing picked up some soldiers of Qingzhou division from the upstream. There were nearly 4000 people, but these people were still young and strong, but they lost their souls and didn''t have the courage to take money to fight again.


    Soldiers who have no courage to fight are no different from sheep.


    Li Dingguo could not command these people to go to war for a while and a half. He could only let them serve as auxiliary soldiers to assist in defense.


    At first, Li Dingguo could not persuade these people to fight with the Ming army, because these people were beaten by Zhu Xieyuan''s army and were afraid to fight again.


    But Li Dingguo is also very strong. These people don''t want to fight, which can''t be done. They either go away or don''t give food.


    These people had no choice but to take up arms and work hard for them.


    At the same time, Li Dingguo also detained all the dignitaries and rich families in the city and detained them all in the city tower. If Xiangyang City is lost, he will first kill this group of people. At the same time, this group of people is also his hostages. If he controls this group of people, he can control their servants and servants.


    Li Dingguo said to this group of dignitaries: "temporarily borrow your servants and servants to fight for our general. If you win, you will win!" he smiled coldly and said grimly, "let''s die together."


    Li Dingguo''s outrageous practice has aroused great dissatisfaction among these rich and powerful people. They oppose it one after another and scold Li Dingguo''s rogue and shameless practice.


    But with a sneer, Li Dingguo cut off the heads of two dignitaries on the spot, and the others dared not say anything.


    Li Dingguo sneered: "before the Ming army hit, someone wanted to rebel. This is the end. This general still said that, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die."


    Although this practice was very rude and barbaric, which made his reputation bad, he did get tens of thousands of people at once, which made Li Dingguo more confident in guarding the city.


    Earlier, his manpower was only 3000 people. If he wanted to defend such a large city, he could not be allocated one person and one mouth. Now it is different. A veteran can take several people, and his manpower is sufficient. Only then can he have the ability to dare to fight Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 Army.


    The fleet is responsible for guarding the side near the Han River. It doesn''t matter if the warships can''t go ashore. They unload their artillery and transport them to the city wall, which can give the Ming army a great surprise, but it takes time.


    The craftsman in charge of loading the gun said, "it will take ten days."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "Ben will buy you ten days. When it is done, he will reward 10000, seven grade officials and three good names. If not, all of them will be beheaded and buried with Ben."


    Li Dingguo did not guess wrong. After winning the battle of Yiling, Zhu Xieyuan rested for two hours and immediately ordered his vanguard troops to rush to Xiangyang with all their strength, ready to take Xiangyang City when the enemy did not react.


    From Zhu Xieyuan''s perspective, we can naturally see that Xiangyang City at the moment is the key to the north and the south. If we win the city, we will take the initiative. Otherwise, the Chinese army will gather a large army and block him here, which will easily block him in Northern Hubei and drive him back to Sichuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan did not dare to neglect it at all. He ordered Ma Xianglin, Qin Liangyu''s son, to lead two thousand cavalry to set out first. It was best that his cavalry could take Xiangyang when their army arrived, so that the world would be peaceful.


    He just wanted to take the other party by surprise. Now is the time for real speed and fire fighting.


    Zhu Xieyuan watched Ma Xianglin''s cavalry set out for the war. He thought that if Ma Xianglin played well, he could take Xiangyang in three days and use it as a stronghold to compete with Liu Zhongyong, a famous Chinese general.


    Ma Xianglin is the son of Qin Liangyu, the chieftain of Shizhu, because he rides a tall white horse, wears a silver armor and is good at using a long gun. He is brave and unparalleled. He is called the little dragon.


    Under the instruction of his mother, Ma Xianglin is outstanding in both military strategy and martial arts. Following the white pole soldiers, he has made great contributions to the north and south. Now he is a junior general.


    Of course, a hereditary chieftain like him, no matter how high his official rank is, is empty. The most important thing is their position as a chieftain.


    Shizhu chieftain can support tens of thousands of soldiers in a small state, and thousands of people have been killed in battle. This is quite good. If it can be done everywhere in the Ming Dynasty, where can there be JianNu and the Chinese army.


    However, there are not many places like Shizhu. Fewer people like Ma Qiancheng and Qin Liangyu are grateful for the emperor''s kindness. More ambitious people like she Suiming and an Bangyan see that Daming can''t work. Instead, they want to start a rebellion.


    After more than ten years of war, the imperial court is ready to eliminate the chaos of shean, but as one of the main forces, the white pole soldiers also suffered heavy casualties.


    In its heyday, there were tens of thousands of white soldiers, but now there are only a few thousand left. What''s worse, their source of troops is nearly exhausted. Because a large number of soldiers join the army, there are not enough people to farm, and a large number of fields are abandoned, further reducing the population.


    In addition, a large number of soldiers died on the battlefield, so that the desire of soldiers and the people to join the army is not high. The famous white pole soldiers are getting worse and worse day by day.


    The most fatal thing was that they didn''t have enough troops to supplement, which worried Qin Liangyu and Ma Xianglin.


    Shizhu propaganda and comfort Department fought for the Ming Dynasty and died. Can the propaganda and comfort department that has been handed down for 500 years still be handed down?


    But in their hearts, it is relatively simple. They are officials of Daming and eat Daming''s salary, so they have to work for Daming.


    So after the mother and son received the commander''s order, without any hesitation, they immediately ordered Ma Xianglin to attack Xiangyang as a pioneer officer.


    The cavalry team led by Ma Xianglin is also a rare cavalry team under Zhu Xieyuan. Because Daming lost his main horse breeding land, the cavalry became a more delicate branch of the army. Almost all the cavalry were the personal soldiers or servants of the commander-in-chief.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army is mainly infantry, and his horses and war horses are very few, so his cavalry scale is not large, only more than 2000 people. These more than 2000 cavalry are his mobile troops, mainly Yunnan horses.


    Yunnan horses are characterized by their short stature, good endurance and good at running mountain roads. They play a good role when fighting in the mountains in Yunnan Guizhou mountains. However, if they compete with Mongolian horses on the plain, they are not the opponent of Mongolian horses.


    But they are also the taller of the short. The horsemen always run faster than the infantry. The cavalry pounced on Xiangyang at the fastest speed. With good luck, the Chinese army had no time to defend and was attacked by them. This is the best way.


    Ma Xianglin also understood that their army crossed mountains and mountains, walked all the way, and suddenly appeared under Yiling City, which dealt a great blow to the rebels.


    The first World War in Yiling meant that they could defend Sichuan and protect their hometown from the baptism of war. Then they had to go out of Sichuan and defend Huguang. As a qualified soldier, they had to calm down the chaos in the world for the emperor, unify the four seas, put swords and guns into storage and release Ma Nanshan.


    The most important thing to defend Huguang is to take Xiangyang. Ma Xianglin also knew that the responsibility was great, so he ordered his cavalry to set out immediately.


    As soon as the infantry finished fighting, they began to gather. When the infantry began to cut off the heads of prisoners of war, they began to set out. When they ate, they ate immediately.


    We have really achieved non-stop and rapid dispatch of troops.


    They moved forward quickly along the official road. Along the way, there were many people who fled. These people were driven away by them. Then they moved forward along the official road. They didn''t meet the spies and soldiers of the Chinese army all the way.


    The Ming army also sent many spies and didn''t collect intelligence at night for investigation. They also collected some useful intelligence. They all know that the Chinese army occupied Xiangyang, but they don''t have many hands. They should only be two or three thousand.


    It is very difficult for two or three thousand people to control Xiangyang. There are many dignitaries and vassal kings in the city. If they cooperate with each other when attacking the city, the city is full of holes and crumbling, and can be broken at any time.


    It was because of this idea that Ma Xianglin rushed to Xiangyang as soon as possible. He knew that the faster the time, the better. The sooner he arrived here, the weaker the control of the Chinese army over Xiangyang City, the fewer the troops, and the more difficult it was to hold the city.


    Ma Xianglin is also a famous figure with both wisdom and courage in the southwest army. Every time he goes to the battle to kill the enemy, he takes the lead. Every time he rides a white horse, rushes into the battle and kills the enemy, the soldiers will boost their morale. Follow him to kill the enemy, chop and kill, and finally defeat the enemy.


    This is called the courage of the three services. Generals are not greedy for life and fear death. Soldiers will naturally follow to the death.


    No soldier is willing to work for a general who is greedy for life and afraid of death. They are only willing to work for their brother.


    Ma Xianglin is a man who makes every soldier think we are brothers.


    So they rushed to Xiangyang without stopping. Their ideal plan is to make a fierce attack on the city when the other party has no defense and defense.


    Who knows, when they hurried to the slope thirty miles west of Xiangyang City day and night, they actually met the cavalry of the Chinese army.


    This is not a chance encounter. The other party is waiting for them here. All the places near the thirty mile slope are flat.


    In fact, most places in the west of Xiangyang are as flat as thirty mile slope. When you look at the past, it is boundless for dozens of miles, which is very suitable for the army. It''s not easy for you to ambush and sneak attack others in such a place.


    It was because this place was flat and large and not easy to be attacked by others that Ma Xianglin dared to order his cavalry to rush forward with all their strength.


    If you can rush into Xiangyang City unexpectedly, you can fight with each other.


    Who knows that the other party has been prepared, and sent cavalry here, waiting for them to come.

 Chapter 732

    The two sides met by chance on the plain.


    Without the slightest fear, Ma Xianglin immediately ordered his troops to slow down the horse speed.


    After the horse slowed down, the cavalry began to eat on the horse''s back. On the one hand, they ate themselves and fed into the horse''s mouth.


    Cavalry is an elite force in any country and army, and even only personal soldiers have the treatment of riding. Therefore, those who can be cavalry are basically veterans and excellent figures of riding and shooting, with rich combat experience.


    Although Ma Xianglin only led 2000 cavalry to kill him, in fact, his quality is not worse or even stronger than that of ordinary 10000 soldiers.


    These cavalry are very experienced.


    Unlike those lengtouqing, they rush up when they see the enemy. They slow down the horse speed, let the war horse accumulate physical strength, and replenish their physical strength. They eat a few mouthfuls of dry food or water. This may be the last time to eat.


    This is the steady style of elite veterans.


    Both sides were eating and preparing to launch an attack, but the Chinese army was a little more elite. They took the lead in completing these actions. The horn sounded, the hoof sounded like thunder, and thousands of cavalry rushed out like a flash flood.


    There is no doubt that the cavalry of the Chinese army is also the elite of their elite. Moreover, they are stronger than the ordinary cavalry of the Ming army, because their cavalry is mainly mercenaries. Most of them are recruited from the frontier fortress to recruit Mongolian and people outside the Great Wall. These people have grown up on horseback and are good at riding, It can be said that he is a natural cavalry and hunter.


    Since ancient times, it has been a South boat and a North horse. Northerners can''t play with southerners anyway, but when it comes to horse riding, it''s far from it.


    Burigude, the cavalry commander of the Chinese army, often describes the cavalry of the Ming army in this way. They are just soldiers who can ride horses.


    Burigude''s cavalry is deeply rooted in the essence of Mongolian iron cavalry. The essence is that these soldiers are good at long-distance attacks and can persist in fighting in extremely harsh environments. Even the cavalry of other countries can''t eat and sleep on horseback, but they can do this. As for all kinds of equestrian movements on horseback, There are also left and right bows and so on, which are basic.


    The Chinese army can fight so well, which is also related to the formation of an iron cavalry with tens of thousands of people.


    You should know that Li Chengliang, the general soldier of Liaodong in those years, was a Liaodong iron cavalry with a number of 10000, which made it impossible for all ethnic groups outside the pass to lift their heads for 40 years.


    When the iron cavalry across the Northeast was dissolved, the situation in the Northeast began to get out of control. When Daming realized the danger, the iron cavalry outside the pass had broken through and looted the pass.


    Liu Jiajun was rich and powerful, so they did not hesitate to form a huge cavalry team, and through their commercial network, they could continuously obtain high-quality war horses from outside the pass. Especially after occupying southern Liaoning, they had their own horse breeding land and could breed a large number of war horses, which further expanded their cavalry force.


    The cavalry of the Chinese Army claims to have 10000 people. In fact, this is only a rough estimate. The real personnel are more than that. Except for the military headquarters of the Chinese army, no one knows in detail how many cavalry there are in the Chinese army.


    Even Liu Bu, commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, did not know how many cavalry they had (detailed figures) if the factors of auxiliary soldiers and minions were considered.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the overall quality of the Chinese cavalry is very high.


    When the two sides met on a narrow road, Ma Xianglin did not dare to take any light heart. He immediately ordered his subordinates to go all out and prepare for the battle.


    The cavalry of the Chinese army has maintained a record of total victory. Their iron armor alone has been better than the Ming army. Looking at their tall horses and their iron armor, Ma Xianglin is under great pressure. He said to his subordinates: "brothers, today will be a tough battle."


    Ma Xianglin''s military use was stable. He did not expand because of the Yiling war, which destroyed Qingzhou division, one of the six main forces of the Chinese army. He knew that they could destroy Qingzhou division. This was the result of favorable weather, place and people. Under normal circumstances, if they wanted to destroy this army, they would probably pay an extremely heavy price, or even impossible.


    From the perspective of seizing each other''s weapons and equipment, the other party''s weapons and equipment are very sophisticated. All soldiers are between the ages of 18 and 40. Unlike the Ming army, there are many good and bad, old and weak, sick and disabled. This shows that the other party maintains an extremely strong strength and momentum.


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Xianglin did not dare to take it lightly when he saw that the other party was ready. When he saw the impact of the other party''s all-out efforts, he also knew that he could not retreat. Once he retreated and let the other party take advantage of the situation, they would have no way back.


    The two cavalry soldiers met on a narrow road and rushed directly to each other without hesitation, ready to disperse the other in one fell swoop.


    Who knows, when the cavalry of the Chinese Army rushed 150 steps, they suddenly turned a corner and rushed to the left.


    As a chieftain in the southwest, Ma Xianglin has always been active in the southwest, mainly fighting with these chieftains and local forces. The other party doesn''t even have many horses, let alone playing this kind of superb riding.


    Even Ma Xianglin, who is famous for his excellent riding skills, did not dare to let his war horse turn to the side when charging at high speed. If he was not careful, he would be easily thrown off his horse and fell to a dog to eat shit.


    But these Chinese cavalry, like monkeys on horses, are extremely flexible on horses. Once their legs are clamped, they let their horses turn aside.


    The cavalry of both sides are about to make a positive impact. Ma Xianglin has ordered the soldiers to raise their shields, pick up javelin and prepare to hit each other violently when they approach each other.


    After killing a group of people of the other party, they should dampen their spirit, and then hit each other hard. Using the impact of high-speed charging of horses, they can rush into chaos and disperse the other party''s formation. This is the storming array on the battlefield.


    Ma Xianglin has never done such things less, and he is not afraid. He has a knife in one hand and a shield in the other. Who knows, when the two sides haven''t collided, the other side turned aside and didn''t confront them head-on.


    But if you think the Chinese cavalry is running away, it''s a big mistake. They use their feet to control the horse, and then immediately take out their bows and arrows and shoot them at the Ming cavalry one after another. For a moment, the arrow feathers rained into the Ming cavalry one after another, shooting them upside down.


    During the high-speed charge, the iron cavalry can control the horse with both legs, and can also shoot arrows from left to right. Only these Mongols who grew up on horseback can do it, and their archery is very accurate. Even though most of the soldiers of the Ming army are covered with iron armor, they can just go from 100 steps away, Shoot them in the face or in the neck where these armor can''t protect them.


    These Chinese soldiers are extremely skilled in archery. It is said that their archery was practiced when they rode a horse to shoot mice on the grassland when they were young. What they are best at is shooting at the target of high-speed movement in high-speed movement. This is the really excellent riding and shooting Kung Fu.


    The Ming army, which was going all out to charge, was unlucky. They fell one after another. Even if the Chinese soldiers were not very good at shooting, they shot each other''s horses instead, causing heavy casualties.


    The Ming army wanted to fight back, but they didn''t have the ability to shoot at each other with bows and arrows on the horseback of the high-speed charge. At this speed, even if they could barely open the bow, they didn''t have a straight line. As a result, the Chinese army suddenly played this hand, which made the Ming army suffer a great loss.


    Once the Mongolian cavalry, invincible in the world, traversed the Eurasian continent. Their various tactics were regarded as classics by military strategists all over the world. This is one of the six tactics of the Mongolian army.


    This kind of tactics is very exquisite to the cavalry''s riding and shooting skills. Without excellent riding and shooting skills, you can''t play this skill.


    In this way, the cavalry of the Ming army were beaten miserably. These Mongolian cavalry were as flexible as fish and mice. They attacked them outside their range.


    The cavalry of the Ming army also fought back one after another, either out of range or out of reach.


    Moreover, the Mongolian cavalry are extremely cunning. They don''t fight with the cavalry of the Ming army at all, but with excellent horse control technology, they have been shooting the soldiers of the Ming army outside the other party''s military array.


    If you chase me, I''ll run away; If you run away, I''ll chase you. When you''re tired, I''ll fight. They have brought the harassment tactics of Mongolian cavalry to the limit.


    Although there were more than half of the cavalry of the Ming army, there was a feeling that a tiger could not bite a hedgehog.


    Since the fight, these Ming cavalry from the southwest have known the powerful attack tactics of the world-famous Mongolian cavalry.


    The other party doesn''t fight you at all. With excellent horse control technology, they harass and shoot the Ming army outside their range.


    Don''t underestimate this way of fighting. In two hours, they successfully shot and killed more than 400 cavalry of the Ming army, which dealt a great blow to their morale.


    Ma Xianglin was a very calm man, but he was also mad by the other party''s tactics. He ordered the cavalry to go all out in pursuit.


    But the other party was as flexible as a mouse and quickly slipped away. They were all tall horses. They wanted to escape. These short Dian horses couldn''t catch up with them.


    This battle made Ma Xianglin very oppressed and angry. The two sides fought for a long time. They didn''t even touch each other''s hair, but they lost more than 400 people.


    This is already a huge loss. He has to think about how to explain to the commander-in-chief? In his anger, Ma Xianglin decided to ignore the other party''s harassment and rushed directly to Xiangyang City.


    Since these people are as cunning as mice and wandering like wolves, they will fight back and sneak attack you at any time. Just attack the city where they won''t escape.

 Chapter 733

    Facing the harassment tactics of the Chinese army, the Ming army had no choice but to hold together and let the people outside carry out negative defense with shields, and then rolled forward all the way, ready to directly attack Xiangyang City.


    However, the Chinese cavalry is like psoriasis that can''t be thrown away. They stick to the periphery of the Ming cavalry. As long as the other party shows a little flaw, they will use bows and arrows to shoot in from a tricky angle and kill their people and horses. Although the Ming army has carried out full defense, people fall or get injured all the time.


    At the critical juncture of the war between the two armies, falling off a horse and being injured means death.


    When Ma Xianglin turned passivity into initiative and prepared to attack Xiangyang City, they were not afraid and passive, and still used this general tactic.


    Ma Xianglin thought he would turn passivity into initiative. Who knows, after arriving at Xiangyang City, he found that the gate of Xiangyang City has been closed, the walls are full of archers, and the soldiers are ready.


    Looking at Xiangyang City, which is high and deep, Ma Xianglin has no siege equipment in his hands. His head is big. He knows that there is no way to capture Xiangyang City anyway.


    Their quick attack is to attack the enemy with less than a tentacle. The other party is on guard and is ready. Only two thousand cavalry want to win the other party''s well prepared Xiangyang City. This is impossible.


    Ma Xianglin and others scolded loudly. They didn''t scold the Chinese army for being cunning. The two armies had to do everything when they fought. The other party used all means to kill them, which is also the practice on the battlefield.


    They scolded Fei Yangguang, the governor of Xiangyang City, and others. They scolded the general army and general in the city. These people let the other party take the city of hundreds of thousands of people with 18 people. They let the other party take it down with 18 people.


    When they launched a large-scale counter offensive, they were bleeding under Xiangyang City, and their casualties were extremely heavy. After they killed and injured so many people under Xiangyang City, they didn''t even touch the edge of Xiangyang City.


    The cavalry of Ma Xianglin''s department are the elite of the Ming army and the main force, but they are still light cavalry. The role of light cavalry is to attack each other''s weak links, not to rush into battle on the battlefield.


    Don''t think that light cavalry is low gear. In those days, Mongolian iron cavalry dominated by light cavalry. All their tactics are the peak of light cavalry tactics, and the soul of light cavalry lies in speed.


    Ma Xianglin also understood this. Seeing that the opportunity was bad, he immediately ordered the troops to retreat.


    But when he retreated, he knew that the Mongolian cavalry was powerful.


    They are like psoriasis, staring at them. As long as they reveal any point, even a small flaw, their bows and arrows will look at the opportunity like poisonous snakes, shoot in and hit the target.


    When the two sides fight, once they are shot, they basically fall off their horses and then die.


    When Ma Xianglin came, there were more than 5000 people, but after a fierce battle for a long time, the number of people was getting smaller and smaller. He saw the power of the other party''s tactics.


    Ma Xianglin is very angry, but he has no choice. The other party is bullying you outside your range.


    When Ma Xianglin commanded his cavalry to retreat, the other party didn''t want to let them go easily. They immediately formed a queue and pursued them, just like wolves chasing antelopes.


    This is called the enemy''s advance and retreat, the enemy''s retreat and pursuit, and the enemy''s stay and fight, which annoyed the Ming army. However, when the Mongolian army pursued, Ma Xianglin thought the opportunity came and immediately ordered his cavalry to prepare for the war and prepare for the impact of the other party.


    Ma Xianglin was beaten by the other side for a long time. They were always pressed and beaten by the other side. They were very oppressed. They were thinking that if it was a frontal battle, they would not lose so miserably. They would certainly give the other side a good look.


    The other party hides like a mouse. They have no way, but if they dare to jump out and fight, let them know how powerful they are.


    So Ma Xianglin immediately ordered his horses to line up to fight against the Chinese army.


    This time, the Chinese cavalry did not dodge, but rushed directly, but they still did the same old trick. After a hundred steps, their bows and arrows were like raindrops and shot at the enemy, ruthless and accurate.


    However, the Ming army fought with them for a long time, which can be regarded as understanding their combat methods. They protected the key places around them with shields and rushed forward bravely.


    The Ming army believes that as long as they rush close and fight together, they can win.


    The two sides are very close. Even with the strength of Mongolian cavalry, they can only shoot an arrow and are about to fight.


    The two sides quickly approached fifty steps.


    But when the two sides approached 50 steps, the cavalry of the Chinese army became a demon again. They took down grenades from their bodies and threw them one after another.


    A large number of grenades, like raindrops, fell into the ranks of the cavalry of the Ming army, which blew them up and caused heavy casualties.


    Just now, Mongolian soldiers used bows and arrows to attack. They can use shields to protect the key points, but when the other party threw so many grenades, they were unable to defend themselves. One of them was blown up, and the casualties were very heavy.


    The fierce cavalry of the Ming army were in chaos. Even Ma Xianglin couldn''t control the chaos. Originally, they stabbed each other like a huge front arrow, but the front arrow was directly blown up by the other party with a grenade. They had no impact ability and attack ability at all.


    At this time, the Chinese cavalry, like tigers and wolves, rushed into the cavalry team of the Ming army, washed them out, and then slashed and killed in their array to harvest the enemy''s head.


    The confrontation between the two sides ended with the victory of the Chinese cavalry. The Chinese cavalry stormed the queue of the Ming cavalry, threw the other side into chaos, and then cut and kill them to reap the fruits of victory.


    At this moment, even if the Ming soldiers were unwilling to admit it, they had to admit that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese cavalry was very strong, far above them. They were not the opponent of each other whether they were light cavalry fighting or charging.


    The cavalry of the Chinese army who rushed into the Ming army array rushed left and right like wolves and tigers, like entering a deserted land.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ma Xianglin immediately ordered his cavalry to get out of the battle and not get involved with each other.


    But if you are bitten by Mongolian cavalry, do you want to retreat? The other party will bite them to expand the results and kill them.


    At this point, Ma Xianglin''s cavalry was really defeated. Before they set out, they were arrogant and thought they could win Xiangyang at one stroke. As a result, they asked the cavalry of the Chinese army to teach them how to be a man. Before they even touched the edge of Xiangyang City, they let the other party fall flowers and water.


    Ma Xianglin led his cavalry and fled in confusion. After losing four or five hundred cavalry, he finally got out of the battle.


    When they withdrew more than ten miles away, they found that there were less than 1000 people around them. What was even more frightening was their pioneer General Ma Xianglin, who rode a white horse, wore silver armor and white robe. He was very outstanding and natural. At the moment, he was very embarrassed. His white cloak had fallen off and his whole body was covered with dirt, What''s worse is that he was hit by an arrow in his eyes. His face was covered with blood and looked very ferocious.


    Ma Xianglin was seriously injured, but he still stood up and led the soldiers to retreat.


    After they broke away from contact, the Chinese cavalry did not let them go, but after shooting the wounded and outdated cavalry, they began to chase after them.


    They didn''t rush up to kill the cavalry of the Ming army, but they didn''t mean to let each other go. They followed each other closely and stuck to each other. They couldn''t get rid of each other if they wanted to, and couldn''t go if they wanted to.


    This feeling is that when you are injured, a wolf always follows you, peeps into everything about you, and attacks at any time.


    When you run away, he will follow. When you slow down, he will follow. When you show your flaws, he will rush up and bite your throat hard.


    At this point, Ma Xianglin knew what it was like to have days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Before he set out, he was in high spirits and promised Zhu Xieyuan not to break the Xiangyang oath. Even if he couldn''t win, he could give the other party a huge blow. Who knew he was so embarrassed.


    At that time, his mother warned him that this was: "there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. You must not underestimate the enemy in war."


    In fact, in today''s World War I, Ma Xianglin can not be said to underestimate the enemy. All his decisions are in line with the standards. Even if there are many enemies, he makes such arrangements and responses. Only the strength of the Mongolian army exceeds their imagination, and the other party''s various means of attack make them miserable and unable to respond.


    This is what Liu Bu said, crushing each other with strength and tactics.


    After defeating each other, the Chinese soldiers chased and bit each other all the way, which put great pressure on the cavalry of the Ming army. They were not opponents and suffered losses under each other''s hands, so they could only retreat quickly.


    It''s actually very easy for the cavalry to escape. It''s just that the cavalry are chasing him, which is a little embarrassing.


    The war horses of the Chinese army are basically Mongolian horses. They are tall, strong and fast. They are far better than the Yunnan horses of the Ming army. Therefore, it is not easy for the other party to escape.


    He couldn''t win and escape. The other party chased them closely. Ma Xianglin was very upset, but at the moment he was also afraid. He knew that he couldn''t take it lightly any more. He must take all the remaining hundreds of people back, or even if he escaped, all his subordinates died. It''s estimated that the commander wouldn''t let him go and cut him down.

 Chapter 734

    Li Dingguo is the commander of this cavalry.


    It was the Mongolian soldiers of the Chinese army who fought and fought with these tactics, but it was Li Dingguo who commanded them.


    Li Dingguo is not an authentic Mongol, but he plays very sneaky with the tactics of Mongolian cavalry. Even these Mongolian soldiers are convinced of him.


    The army always worships the strong. Li Dingguo is full of legend and personal heroism, which makes these soldiers admire him.


    After defeating the cavalry of the Ming army, Li Dingguo chased and beat the other party in the middle of the night, so that the other party didn''t dare to sleep at night and fled to the West.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Dingguo ordered his cavalry to speed up, take a path and bypass the other party.


    Many people believe that they are ready to go around in front of the cavalry of the Ming army and ambush and attack him. Who knows that Li Dingguo has no such intention. It is useless to chase a lost dog.


    The enemy''s vanguard army has been defeated and defeated by him. This is called losing his spirit. It is estimated that the pride accumulated in the battle of Yiling is almost exhausted.


    It''s time to fight their main force.


    They went all the way west. About midnight, they found a military camp 70 miles away.


    This military camp is huge and seems boundless. It is known from the torture of their tongues that this is the camp of Lu Baqun, a senior general under Zhu Xieyuan.


    After Zhu Xieyuan sent cavalry to attack Xiangyang, he sent his ministry to lead tens of thousands of infantry to follow up quickly. He knew that it was not easy to hold Xiangyang even if he took Xiangyang by surprise with 2000 cavalry.


    He also believed that the battle of Yiling would soon spread, and the Chinese army would respond. They could not ignore the fall of Xiangyang, an important town. The Chinese army would send troops to support it. This force was the reinforcements of Ma Xianglin''s department.


    Zhu Xieyuan wanted to mobilize all his 100000 troops, but it was very difficult to mobilize 100000 troops, especially after a long journey and a tragic war.


    Although the Qingzhou division, the six main forces of the Chinese army, was annihilated in this world war, they also lost nearly 9000 people. Although it was an unprecedented brilliant victory between the Ming army and the Chinese army, the casualties of nearly 10000 people also hurt the muscles and bones of Zhu Xieyuan department.


    Therefore, after the war, his troops must rest and reorganize for a short time before they can go out. He had to mobilize elite troops and set out first.


    Since Ma Xianglin opened the way in front, he also broke the courage of the Chinese army. He was on his way all the way. He wanted to put on his wings. Overnight, he flew to Xiangyang. He was also on his way continuously. The troops were very tired and tired. He was unwilling to stop. Until the troops were about to collapse, he reluctantly let the troops stay. It was already late at night.


    So his troops didn''t have time to camp at all. They just did a simple guard and set up some tents, and they fell asleep.


    They dared to do this. First, there was ma Xianglin''s army in front of them, and second, they had broken the courage of the Chinese army. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack the army, so when their army was tired, they set up a simple tent directly, and then fell asleep safely.


    Li Dingguo stubbornly bit the cavalry of Ma Xianglin''s department and wanted to swallow him, but he also found that the other party''s combat effectiveness was good and the commander''s command ability was strong. It was not easy to swallow it, so after beating him badly and running away, he began to think about the troops behind him.


    Li Dingguo can also be sure that after the other party sends cavalry to attack it, it will send troops to follow up.


    Moreover, all the troops have a habit that the forward army is careful, and the people behind are not so careful because there are thunder in front.


    Because they all think that if there is an enemy situation, their vanguard troops will be the first to deal with, and they will certainly receive news.


    Li Dingguo played this idea and the other party''s psychology.


    Not to mention, Li Dingguo bet right. Lu Baqun, the commander of the Ming army, thought so. The disastrous defeat of the Chinese army in the first World War in Yiling gave him a mentality that the Chinese army was easy to deal with. He also believed that the defense of Xiangyang City was empty. If he could arrive in advance, it would be equivalent to taking over the city, and he wouldn''t be able to drink it later.


    So he ordered the troops to go on their way day and night, but after all, they walked on two legs, tired and sleepy. The soldiers were really forced by him. They were too tired to go all the way. There were complaints. Seeing that the soldiers were about to collapse and mutiny, he had no way, so he ordered the troops to set up camp on the spot.


    Their camp is also relatively simple. They believe that the collapse of the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army has created a power vacuum in this area. They are the most powerful strength in the nearby area, so their defense is very lax.


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Dingguo divided his troops into four routes and entered the camp of the Ming army from four directions.


    The Ming army was sleeping. As a result, they heard the cry like thunder. Before they reacted, the cavalry of the Chinese army had killed them with sabers and torches.


    Many Ming soldiers had no time to respond. They were killed in deep sleep.


    The Chinese cavalry are well equipped. They prepared a batch of grenades for the raid.


    Seeing the tent of the Ming army, he threw a grenade directly, with a nest at one end.


    When Lu Baqun was sleepy, he suddenly heard an earth shaking cry of killing. The enemy rushed in from all directions. His men shouted and screamed. He was very afraid. At this time, his own soldiers rushed in and said loudly, "Huaxia dog robbed the camp. General, go quickly."


    Since his men had such good intentions, Lu Baqun didn''t refuse. He put on his armor, rode on his horse and left immediately. It''s called a gentleman not to stand under the dangerous wall.


    The whole camp was full of shouts and screams. It was a mess and a pot of porridge. Because in the dark, the cavalry of the Chinese Army rushed in four directions. They didn''t know how many enemies there were and where they came from, so they had to deal with it very hard and blind.


    Lu Baqun originally wanted to organize people and horses to resist. Who knows, just after he escaped, he didn''t collect many people and horses. He saw a Biao army killing him. The other party was riding a tall horse. He was very fierce. As soon as he held a knife, he cut people and threw a grenade. Every time he threw it, he killed a large number of people.


    The Ming army also seized some grenades. They know that this kind of thing is powerful. Unfortunately, the quantity is not large and can not be loaded. They can''t throw it like the Chinese army without money.


    Lu Baqun, however, saw that the enemy was so fierce that he didn''t dare to resist, so he turned and left.


    The officers fled, the soldiers had no backbone, and the resistance was even less organized.


    Originally, there were not many Chinese cavalry who robbed the camp. There were only less than 1000 people. They attacked in several directions, and the troops were even less. However, in the dark, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, they became a mess. The Ming soldiers robbed the camp in their sleep. They were dazed and killed by the enemy. In panic, they fled everywhere. They killed each other and trampled on the dead, More than the enemy killed.


    The whole camp was a mess.


    Li Dingguo was overjoyed to see the Ming army''s camp turned into a pot of porridge. He ordered his cavalry to kill and chop when they saw people. When they saw the other party''s crowded place, they organized a horse team to rush to kill and disperse the other party, so that the other party could not form an organized resistance.


    They did this, which made the situation more chaotic. The Ming soldiers in the camp were in a mess, killing each other or running for their lives.


    Before Li Dingguo robbed the camp, he knew he would succeed, but he didn''t expect that he would easily achieve such a great success. The whole camp of tens of thousands of people was like paper paste. They rushed in like chopping melons and vegetables, killing each other.


    Li Dingguo knew that the opportunity could not be missed, so he led his elite horse team to make a big fuss, cut and kill in the dark night. When he saw that there were many people on the other side, he rushed over, so that the other side could not organize, form an organization, and could not resist. In the dark night, the Ming army was in a mess, and the camp of tens of thousands of people actually let Li Dingguo press thousands of troops and horses to fight.


    Li Dingguo asked their horses to maneuver among the camps of the Ming army, kill all sides, and expand the war results as much as possible.


    Li Dingguo is a natural general. He is brave, bold and ruthless. Since he was promoted to a senior officer by Liu Bu, he immediately has an overall view. He knows that the morale of Chinese soldiers was greatly hit in the Yiling war.


    If this situation is not changed, they will be pressed by Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops to fight.


    But today, he cleaned up the other party''s cavalry first, and then defeated the other party''s vanguard army, which severely demoralized Zhu Xieyuan''s army and let them know that the Chinese army is not easy to provoke. In this way, they all suppressed the other party''s arrogance and improved their morale.


    Moreover, Li Dingguo also proved with iron facts that he is capable and can be the right position of guru.


    Li Dingguo was not afraid of life and death. He led the team in person and rushed into the camp of the Ming army. He commanded the army, slashed and killed, and washed the other party down. The camp of tens of thousands of troops let him make a surprise attack. It was like a tiger entering the sheep. He slashed and killed, pressing the other party to fight, like entering a no man''s land.


    In the dark, the Ming army didn''t know how many enemies there were. Because their generals fled and couldn''t organize and deploy effective resistance, they actually let the Chinese army come and go freely and were really defeated.

 Chapter 735

    Li Dingguo commanded the cavalry. Among the enemy''s troops, he slashed and killed in all directions, killing the Ming army in rout and chaos.


    When Ma Xianglin and others heard the news and rushed to reinforce, the whole military camp was full of grief and heavy casualties.


    The cavalry of Ma Xianglin''s department were more than thirty miles away. Although they didn''t hurry, they stopped to rest, but they were on high alert. When they heard that Lu Baqun''s Department was attacked, they rushed to reinforce them regardless of the night and danger.


    As a result, when they came for reinforcements, Li Dingguo and others sounded the horn and ordered the soldiers to retreat.


    In the cold morning, the cavalry of the Ming army arrived.


    The Chinese cavalry roared back.


    Li Dingguo led his cavalry and Shi Shiran retreated, but the other party did not dare to pursue and kill. Whether it was the cavalry of Ma Xianglin''s department or the infantry of Lu Baqun''s Department, they were afraid of them. If the other party didn''t find them trouble, they would have laughed secretly and dared to pursue and kill the other party?


    So they can only watch Li Dingguo and others retreat calmly, and Lu Baqun and Ma Xianglin dare not chase each other.


    At dawn, Ma Xianglin and Lu Baqun gathered the defeated soldiers and found that there were only more than 3000 people left in the whole military camp with tens of thousands of people. Countless bodies were left at the scene, that is to say, their army was completely defeated and scattered by the Chinese army.


    Although there were more than 3000 people on the scene, they were in great confusion. Of course, not all of them were hacked to death by the other party. Many people fled in the dark. They were attacked by Liu Jun and ran away first, scattered dozens of miles away. To put it bluntly, even if they were defeated, they also lost their combat ability.


    Lu Baqun was pale. He was still in high spirits last night, but now he can''t laugh. He was terrified to see such a miserable situation.


    Ma Xianglin pointed to Lu Baqun and said, "general Lu, you should underestimate the carelessness of the enemy."


    That is, Lu Baqun underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and was attacked by the enemy. He can''t forgive the loss of so many brothers.


    As soon as Lu Baqun''s face changed, he said angrily, "as a vanguard army, how the enemy came here silently through your defense area, General Ma, you must explain. You must explain to so many brothers who died unjustly."


    This responsibility is too heavy for anyone to carry, and no one is willing to carry.


    Ma Xianglin said angrily, "you still have the face to put the responsibility on this general. The camp of tens of thousands of people has let the other party''s soldiers and horses less than a thousand people fall into flowers and water..."


    Lu Ba Qun was not good at fighting, but he had the ability to quarrel with people. Wait a minute. He said, "as a pioneer general, shouldn''t you appear in front to block the enemy''s attack? Why did the enemy appear here without anyone''s knowledge? What''s fishy about it?"


    Ma Xianglin was annoyed by the man''s despicable behavior. He said loudly, "what''s the fishiness? You have no ability."


    Lu Baqun was also frightened by the current situation. When they marched during the day, they were majestic and invincible, but in the twinkling of an eye, they ended up like this. Their soldiers and horses died and fled, like small trees and forests blown by the wind, scattered and sorrowful everywhere.


    Lu Baqun made up his mind that he must throw the pot to Ma Xianglin.


    Just at this time, the soldiers of Lu Baqun said happily: "report to the general, we have caught a living mouth."


    Lu Baqun was very happy when he heard that he had caught the live one. He said loudly, "come here immediately and let Ben torture him severely."


    They caught a soldier of the Chinese army.


    The soldier was seriously injured and cut several knives in his legs. He was unable to walk. He was kidnapped by these Ming soldiers. He was pale and spitting blood in his mouth.


    Luba said that he would torture each other, but he knew that once he started, he was afraid that he would die immediately.


    Lu Baqun said loudly, "if you had told me what happened, I would have promised to give you a good time."


    The man was injured so badly that he must have died. I''m optimistic about death or tragic death.


    The man vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He said loudly, "just say anything."


    Lu Baqun asked first, "how did you do it? God doesn''t know, and ghosts don''t know. You came outside our camp."


    The Mongolian soldier vomited blood and said, "because you''re useless."


    Lu Baqun was so angry that he wanted to take a knife and cut the other party to death, but he knew it would be cheaper for the other party. Then he put the knife on the other party''s neck and said, "I''ll pull it here gently, you won''t die, the blood will drain slowly, and you''ll slowly watch yourself die. It''s terrible. Do you want to try?"


    The Mongolian soldier knew his fear. He said, "this is our fight with your cavalry. We sympathize with each other. The two sides have an agreement. This is non-interference and free communication."


    This was what Lu Baqun wanted. He was very happy and shouted, "that''s it."


    Lubanqun could not admit that he was careless and unprepared, so that the enemy could easily defeat him. He could only say that it was someone who framed or other reasons, not his own reason. If it was his reason, he was afraid that the commander would cut off his head if he went back. If he could blame others, it would be different.


    Ma Xianglin was anxious and angry. He said, "this is a confession."


    He gave the answer first, then asked the question, and the other party answered according to his meaning.


    When Lu Baqun had his own answer, he was very confident. He said sadly, "I''m not afraid of this lawsuit even if it goes to the Ministry of war."


    Ma Xianglin saw that the other party put the responsibility on him. This is a very fatal thing. He was already very desperate when he lost the war. If he spread such responsibility again, he would be dead.


    Ma Xianglin scolded loudly, "you spy, sow discord and discredit me." suddenly he struck and killed the Mongolian soldier with a knife.


    Lu Baqun was shocked to see that the other party actually killed his witness in public in his camp. He said, "you''re killing people."


    Ma Xianglin said, "this man is full of nonsense. He can''t be trusted at all."


    Lu bangqun said, "so many people have heard it. Do you think you can get rid of yourself by killing the hostages?"


    Ma Xianglin shouted, "I have a clear conscience. There''s nothing to get rid of."


    When the two of them were quarreling, their men were also helping one after another.


    Lu Baqun''s men, just like him, made such a big mistake. If they fell into the hands of the marshal, they would be beheaded and prosecuted. If they could blame others, it would be different. They were implicated by Ma Xianglin. Such a responsibility would not be so big.


    Since the generals have found a substitute for the dead, they can keep up. If they want to put the blame on him, they quarrel with them immediately and almost start to fight.


    Ma Xianglin was surprised and angry. He saw that Lu Baqun and others were useless in fighting. He shirked his responsibility and had a first-class Kung Fu. If he put the responsibility on himself, the problem would be big. He dared not accept the responsibility.


    While they were quarrelling, they caught several Mongolian soldiers who had fallen into the ranks.


    In such a big battle, it is impossible for everyone to fall behind, and it is impossible for everyone to retreat. More than a dozen of them were caught by the other party.


    These people were escorted to the generals one by one. Seeing that there were still people alive, Lu Baqun immediately asked them to protect them and never give Ma Xianglin a chance to kill again. As a result, as soon as he was interrogated, these people all said with one voice that they had an agreement with Ma Xianglin''s people and the two sides would not interfere with each other.


    In this way, he has confidence. Just now he was a person, which is not enough. Now everyone says so, which can be used as evidence.


    Why did the Chinese army all speak with one voice and say the same thing? It is because they made arrangements before they set out.


    If someone falls behind, falls behind and is caught by the enemy, let''s say so.


    Li Dingguo is not sure whether such a strategy is useful, but they just have to say so. When they say so, they hope to alienate the enemy, and they all succeed.


    Lu Baqun lost a great loss and suffered heavy casualties. The first thing he thought of was to shirk responsibility and find a substitute for the dead, because he had no choice. If he didn''t choose a substitute for the dead, he would die for Lu banqun.


    He knew that Ma Xianglin had a good reputation, and the marshal attached great importance to and trusted him. Even his majesty knew that he was a young and promising man with a bright future. The Ma family had great influence in Sichuan, but he had no choice. Either he died or the other died.


    The raid last night caused extremely heavy casualties in Luba group. After dawn, they finally counted the results after half a day''s collection.


    Nearly 3000 people died in the battle on the spot. Countless people were missing and scattered. Finally, more than 4000 people could gather around them. It can be said that they were completely defeated.


    The battle of Yiling won by the Ming army can be regarded as playing its own prestige and morale, which is called winning the battle with a clear flag and winning the first place. However, as the pioneers of the two routes were defeated successively, all the morale they won was gone, and they returned to the beginning overnight.


    The two of them did not dare to take Xiangyang City any more. At the same time, they did not dare to go back to Yiling. They had to camp on the spot and wait for the main force of Marshal hou to arrive.


    But they all sent their confidants to the camp to complain to the marshal, hoping to shift the responsibility to each other and get rid of themselves.


    Ma Xianglin has always been arrogant and despised such behavior, but there is no way but to do so.

 Chapter 736

    Ma Xianglin and Lu Baqun almost fought with each other. There must be no way to complete the task of pioneer.


    When Zhu Xieyuan heard that the two vanguard troops he had high hopes for collapsed under the attack of the enemy without touching Xiangyang City, and they quarreled and blamed each other, he was shocked. He immediately rushed here with his pro guards to investigate the matter.


    Zhu Xieyuan is very old-fashioned and shrewd. He knows that when something like this happens, both sides must prevaricate with each other, deny and accuse each other, so their words are not credible.


    Zhu Xieyuan ordered people to separate them and interrogate them separately.


    At the same time, Zhu Xieyuan personally asked these captured prisoners of the Chinese army to know what was going on.


    Both Ma Xianglin and Lu Baqun have been with him for several years. Those who can mix up under Zhu Xieyuan must be superior. They can''t climb to this position just like other troops by luck, flattery or Zuyin.


    Zhu Xieyuan is honest and upright, with clear rewards and punishments. He is very convinced and loved by the soldiers. He is also very clear about his organization. He understands that Ma Xianglin and lubanqun are the best choice for their personal ability and integrity. It''s hard to say what''s wrong in the middle.


    As a result of the investigation, Zhu Xieyuan could not make a rash assertion. For a moment and a half, he could not be sure who was right and who was wrong. However, Zhu Xieyuan was alerted by the combat ability of the Chinese army. The other party sent out thousands of cavalry and pressed them to fight. This enemy general named Li Dingguo should not be underestimated.


    But this one named Li Dingguo must be new. He has never heard of his reputation before.


    Zhu Xieyuan is different from other people. He marches and fights and pays great attention to intelligence collection. For example, when others fight, he doesn''t even know who they are fighting with. He is different. He will arrange a lot of nights and spies to inquire about each other''s affairs.


    It''s not easy for his men to fool Zhu Xieyuan, because he said it very clearly. He must inquire about the positions of officials above the battalion commander. Although it''s difficult, his spies are working hard for it.


    Therefore, many senior officers of the Chinese Army know and know that they just don''t know where this one named Li Dingguo came from. There must be no such person among the senior officers of the Chinese army in the past.


    Zhu Xieyuan could not help but sigh that the Chinese army was indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon and a cloud of experts.


    After this interrogation, Zhu Xieyuan dared not make a decision, so he had to play 50 big boards each.


    Whether Ma Xianglin or Lu Baqun, they all lost the war. If they lost the war, they would have to be punished, which is the rule set by Zhu Xieyuan. Even if Ma Xianglin was injured and he was still the young master of Shizhu chieftain, he would have to be punished with a military stick.


    Both of them were severely beaten at the same time. They were dismissed on the spot and fined 1000 Liang. However, considering that it was the time of employment, they ordered them to continue to act as their agents and continue to lead this group of subordinates.


    Both Ma Xianglin and Lu Baqun are available people under Zhu Xieyuan who are good at fighting. At the same time, when he is worth employing, he can only appease them, play 50 big boards and hold down the matter.


    Zhu Xieyuan originally supported to go all out and capture Xiangyang quickly, but since his two vanguard troops had an accident, he knew that Xiangyang City had been prepared, and the opponent also had strong defense and attack ability. If he even underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, he would be easily taken advantage of by the other party.


    So Zhu Xieyuan gave up all his illusions. He said loudly, "let''s fight to the death in Xiangyang."


    Since he was preparing for the decisive battle here, he did not dare to divide troops. Instead, he led his legion to advance hand in hand and prepare for a large-scale advance.


    Xiangyang City is a huge city. He can''t run, but his 100000 army will move. When his 100000 army arrives in Xiangyang, it is time to take this place.


    Although the other party has an elite cavalry, there are only a few hundred people. What can he do with his 100000 troops? When he thinks of this place, he just needs to go all out to crush it. This is called one force reducing ten meetings.


    However, when Zhu Xieyuan''s army was just about to start, they looked at a group of people, dressed in white clothes and holding a white flag, coming to ask for an audience.


    When Zhu Xieyuan knew what the other party was up to, he sent messengers out for peace talks? Zhu Xieyuan said, "the officials and thieves are irreconcilable. There is nothing to talk about. Cut off all these people and send their heads back."


    A general advised: "the two countries are at war, do not cut envoys."


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "what are the two countries? Daming is the country. Liu thief is just a rebel, just a rebel. Sooner or later, he will be swept away by the commander, kill the nine nationalities and kill them."


    Zhu Xieyuan was a tough man, which can be seen. Just when he sent messengers who wanted to kill each other, his men came in a hurry and said, "can''t kill! Can''t kill, this messengers have a lot of background."


    While reading the military newspaper, Zhu Xieyuan did not raise his head and continued to say, "whoever it is, cut it off."


    Zhu Xieyuan knew the other party''s intention. The other party would not negotiate with them, but was intent on delaying time. Moreover, the other party''s messengers would have no other benefits except disturbing his military morale. They might as well kill them directly to show that the officials and thieves do not stand side by side.


    His men said, "you can''t kill, you can''t kill! The envoy is Zhu yihol, the general of the auxiliary country in King Xiang''s residence. It''s still the emperor''s clan."


    Zhu Xieyuan raised his head and said, "is there anyone alive in the palace?"


    His men said, "I''m humble. I''ll invite him here to inquire about the affairs in the city."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "there is nothing to inquire about. Whoever speaks for the rebels will be killed without amnesty."


    This time, although Zhu Xieyuan gave a resolute order to execute the messenger, his men still didn''t dare to do it, because if they killed an rebels, they said they would kill them. However, this is a general of the auxiliary country. He is still a member of the royal family. Killing a member of the royal family is settled after autumn. Zhu dashai can afford it, but they can''t afford it.


    Zhu Xieyuan is an old and refined man. When he looks at the faces of his subordinates, he knows what the other party thinks. These responsibilities are really not what his subordinates can afford and are willing to shoulder.


    Others are afraid. Zhu Xieyuan doesn''t have to be afraid. Since he has been ordered to be the Seventh Provincial Governor division in the south, command the army in the South and be responsible for suppressing Chinese thieves, he must do his best and go all out.


    As long as he can kill the Chinese thieves, whatever he does is right. If he can''t kill them, he will inevitably be defeated and killed. In the end, what he does is wrong.


    The Chinese thieves are powerful. They can be said to be the most vicious enemies of the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. If they don''t do their best and try every means to deal with them, they may die.


    So he had nothing to think about. He just said, "execute the military order."


    Zhu Xieyuan was a smart man. He soon understood the intention of the other party. The other party sent his vassal''s cousin to negotiate peace, just to use these people to threaten Zhu Xieyuan''s army. If Zhu Xieyuan listened to the other party''s threat and was timid, he was afraid that he would accomplish nothing and could do nothing in the end.


    The fall of a vassal in Daming is a capital crime. No one can carry it, not even the emperor.


    But Xiangyang was not lost by Zhu Xieyuan, but by Fei Yangguang. If you want to kill him, kill Fei Yangguang.


    As for the other party''s wishful thinking and trying to threaten them with the king of the vassal, it''s too much to think. Zhu Xieyuan can''t fall into the trap and listen to them.


    If he is worried about the hostages in the other party''s hands, he can do nothing but sit and watch the other party occupy the whole Huguang and sweep the whole south.


    We can only turn a blind eye to such people. These anti thieves think they can coerce them after taking several hostages. This is too much to think.


    When the civil Castle changed in those years, they first kidnapped the Yingzong emperor and prepared to enter the capital. They were beaten by them. In order to keep the Ming Dynasty, even the emperor could ignore them, not to mention these waste vassal kings.


    As the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor has a noble stomach and incomparable nobility. Naturally, he has to pay attention to his integrity. Since they have been from thieves, that is to say, they have lost their integrity, let them die, let them die at the hands of anti thieves.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a very upright man and also an official in many places in the south of the Yangtze River. He knows how harmful these vassal kings are to the places. The Taizu emperor enfeoffed the kings in order to let his son defend the world of the Ming Dynasty and enjoy glory and wealth. However, after more than 200 years of development, these vassal kings have become a harm to the places, It has also become an extremely heavy burden on the Ming court. If the Ming Court did not pay so much salaries to these vassal kings, his pressure would be much lighter.


    The burden of Daming was already extremely heavy. It was extremely difficult at home and abroad, but there was no less expenditure on these vassal kings.


    Because the salaries of these vassal kings are withheld from local taxes. Often the local governments have received taxes and have been withheld by them before they are escorted to Taicang in Beijing.


    If it is a peaceful and prosperous age, it is nothing, but now it is such a difficult situation. These vassal kings are still not satisfied at all and do not reduce their treatment and wealth at all, which is like a cancer attached to Daming.


    Zhu Xieyuan dared not tell others. In fact, what he implemented was to reduce the burden for the Ming Dynasty. The death of these vassal kings reduced the pressure on the local government.


    The situation in the Southwest has always been turbulent and chaotic, but after the tragic war, a large number of people lost and a large number of fields were vacated, which gave the place a chance to breathe.


    Zhu Xieyuan was quite sure that after the chaos of extravagance and safety was settled, there would be peace in the southwest for decades.


    Make it long-term stability and become an important fan screen of the Ming Dynasty. Who knows that the rise of Chinese thieves disrupted all his plans and plans.


    There was no way. He could only mobilize all his forces to exterminate the Chinese thieves. Zhu Xieyuan sneered at the other party''s attempt to threaten him with this hand and said, "even if Xiangfan came, it was useless."

 Chapter 737

    Zhu yihol is a general of the auxiliary kingdom in the Department of Xiangyang palace. He is also a very good member. After the palace was broken, he was unlucky and became a prisoner at the bottom of the rank.


    Zhu yihol was terrified. At ordinary times, he was proud and honored for his lineage and identity. With this lineage, he could have something others couldn''t have in his life. He never had to work. He just wanted to enjoy wealth and glory. Who knew that such amazing changes had taken place.


    They are the royal family. They are usually high above the world and have a very high status. However, if they fall into the hands of anti thieves, they will be dead. In the past, Zhang Xianzhong conquered Fengyang, the capital of China. All of them were killed. The Chinese army conquered Jinan and Jining, and also copied German and Lu fans to heaven. Life is better than death among the royal family.


    In troubled times, they are like grass and mustard. No matter which villain they fall into, they will be executed.


    This time Xiangyang City was captured, and they were soon arrested and imprisoned. Zhu yihol was conceited and would die. Who knew that the other Party chose him as a negotiator to negotiate.


    Li Dingguo, the general of the other side, promised him that if the two sides could reach an agreement, they could keep him alive and return his property.


    With these promises, Zhu Yi was very excited. He thought, I''m afraid only I can do it.


    When he came outside the Ming Dynasty with the honor guard of the envoy and asked to see Zhu Xieyuan, he was very upset by the neglect of the other party. I am the second son of King Yicheng, the grand general of the auxiliary country. It is a crime of disrespect for your little Zhu Xieyuan to sit in the camp and not come out to meet him in person.


    If it was normal time, he would certainly investigate the other party for a crime of disrespect, but now it is a time of war and chaos. Zhu Xieyuan tied up his military talisman and sat down with 100000 troops, which is the key to his success this time. Therefore, he can only wait outside the barracks in a low voice.


    However, Zhu Yi is still angry. He wants to deal with Zhu Xieyuan severely when things happen here, so that he can know the end of neglecting the royal family.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Zhu Xieyuan to come. Instead, the officer who came to receive him came out just now. The other party claimed that Zhu Xieyuan''s Deputy General Li Gang had a very different attitude this time. He looked very serious and respected. He saluted Zhu yihol and said, "marshal, please talk to general Fu Guo."


    This time, Zhu Yi was really upset. At first, Zhu Xieyuan didn''t come out to meet him in person because he didn''t know he was coming. It''s understandable. Since he has displayed his brand name now, he still didn''t come to meet him. Is this shelf too big?


    Zhu Yi snorted coldly. He said, "why didn''t Zhu Xieyuan come in person? Did he hurt his leg?"


    Li Gang gave a dry smile and said, "of course not. The commander set up a banquet in the camp to receive the general."


    Trapped in prison, Zhu yihol has been in the stage of starvation. In the past, he was tired of eating delicacies and seafood. He had to change ways and think of ways to make strange things to eat. However, in prison, it was good to have a nest head for him. One nest head had to be robbed and several people had to share it. He had been hungry for a long time.


    It was said that the other party had set up a banquet in the camp to welcome him, which made him happy. He said, "he knows!"


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Li Gang said, "please, general Fu Guo!" and took him to the side of the barracks.


    Zhu yiho was upset again. He said, "shouldn''t Zhu Xieyuan''s Chinese army camp be in the Chinese army? What does it mean to go aside? Let the general go through the side door, isn''t it shameful?"


    Li Gang suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "of course not. The commander runs the army strictly. Drinking is not allowed in the camp. This is a military order. It''s different in the rear camp."


    As soon as the other party explained, Zhu Yi reluctantly believed, but he was very upset about Zhu Xieyuan''s disrespect and impoliteness.


    When their team came to a remote place, li gang saw no one left or right, so he winked at his men. His men had already been hinted. At this time, the leader ordered, without hesitation, took out a knife, covered Zhu yihol''s mouth and stabbed him in the stomach.


    Zhu yiho couldn''t even scream. He struggled a few times and died.


    Don''t tell me. Several of Li Gang''s men immediately found a hoe, dug a hole and buried Zhu yihol, a general of the auxiliary country.


    Zhu Xieyuan understood that if he turned a blind eye to the life and death of these Royal relatives, he would certainly be impeached by the censor and the speech officer, but if he didn''t know, it would achieve the effect of not guilty for those who didn''t know.


    In this way, he will not be afraid of his hands and feet because of this.


    But he also knows that with the other party''s treachery, the other party can''t let him go so easily. There must be a later move. Then, now he can delay for a while.


    After secretly ordering the execution of Fu Guo General Zhu Yi, Zhu Xieyuan ordered the army to move forward and prepare to encircle Xiangyang City.


    At the same time, they also ordered to pull a large number of siege equipment from the neighboring cities.


    Since Xiangyang City has been on guard and the other party is ready, it is impossible for them to take Xiangyang City directly without siege equipment.


    Military strategists don''t like attacking the city most, but when they come to this step, they have no choice but to do so.


    While secretly asking Zhu Xieyuan to kill Fu Guo General Zhu Yi, Zhu Xieyuan ordered his army to attack Xiangyang City in several ways and surround the city.


    Li Dingguo''s backhand must have been more than once. After sending Zhu yihol, he successively sent more royal people to persuade surrender or negotiate peace. He knows it''s useless, but it''s useful to delay time. Even if it can''t delay time, he can also hate the commander of the Ming army.


    Whether these people live or die, even if he takes Xiangyang City, he is likely to be settled after autumn.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a real cruel man. I will kill as many as you send. Anyway, he does it quietly and low-key, and no one knows what he does.


    The Royal relatives of Xiangyang palace never expected that they would die unknown in a quiet place, and still in the hands of their own people.


    Since Zhu Xieyuan knew that Xiangyang City was ready, he ordered the army to encircle it in several ways, and the four famous generals under him were responsible for each way.


    At this time, the disadvantage of their rapid use of troops also emerged. This disadvantage is that they sent troops very quickly and didn''t bring any food and grass. Now the army is quite short of food. Although there are a lot of food and grass in Yiling City, they can''t transport them at one time. There is no way, so they can only order to raise food on the ground.


    They ordered the county magistrates of several counties near Xiangyang City to pay grain to the army.


    Xiangyang Prefecture is a big city, which governs one state and seven states. It is only Xiangyang City controlled by the Chinese army. Like other nearby counties, there is still no way to control it. This is still within the sphere of influence of the Ming army. Zhu Xieyuan had no choice but to order the army to apportion to these local officials.


    Zhu Xieyuan has the full power to pacify the thieves, because the emperor has granted him comprehensive rights to order the convening of troops, grain and grass, etc. in short, as long as he can win the war, he can do whatever he wants.


    This makes these local officials miserable.


    The Chinese army did not have the ability to control these places, but they also sent envoys to warn the county magistrate in these places.


    If you don''t raise the flag early and submit to the Chinese Empire, wait for them to draw out their hands. Will destroy these people.


    Zhu Xieyuan also issued orders to all the surrounding counties. If they collude with Chinese thieves, they will be killed.


    This makes these officials in a dilemma. They are miserable. Things are difficult and they are safe.


    What''s more bitter is that these people are in the war zone. The forces of both sides are intertwined. You have me and I have you. Although the Chinese army does not collect taxes and is not violent, they have a bottom line, which is that you must take refuge in them. If you dare not take refuge or have two sides, they will send troops to burn your house and expel you from here.


    The common people of this era pay attention to the fact that their hometown is hard to leave and people are cheap. If they have no choice, they will never leave the hometown where they live and raise themselves. Therefore, being expelled from here is the most severe punishment.


    Is this miserable? This is not miserable for the officers and soldiers. If the officers and soldiers know that you are colluding with the Chinese army, it is a thief and a capital crime. If you are caught, you will be executed by copying your family.


    This really makes these people miserable and live a hot life.


    Zhu Xieyuan could not follow up because he entered the army too quickly. He coldly ordered: "my handsome soldiers can only die in battle, not starve. My handsome wants food. What to do, you are responsible."


    The generals said in unison, "here!"


    Zhu Xieyuan has been in charge of the army for more than ten years and has never done anything like this, but now he can do nothing to win Xiangyang and defeat the Chinese thieves.


    As an official, Zhu Xieyuan has a good official voice and has always loved the people like a son. He has a very good reputation both in Suzhou and Sichuan. The people are also grateful to him and think that such a good official is a blessing for decades.


    However, since he took charge of the army to suppress the Chinese army, he has always been ruthless and never soft hearted. This is called kindness not taking charge of the army.


    Zhu Xieyuan is so cruel because he knows that the Chinese thieves are the most vicious rebels in the past 200 years of the Ming Dynasty. They are more ferocious and powerful than Anlu mountain and Shi Siming in the Tang Dynasty. If they are not suppressed, the Ming Dynasty will perish.


    Therefore, in order to destroy the Chinese army, he did not hesitate to pay any price. Zhu Xieyuan gave a public lecture and said, "fight with the thief, either you or I will die."

 Chapter 738

    The Chinese army and the Ming army fought in Xiangyang area. Both sides knew that the war was of great importance and did not dare to take it lightly?


    Zhu Xieyuan had an advantage in military strength and was on the offensive side. Li Dingguo mainly had few troops, but he defended with the help of dangerous cities.


    Xiangyang City relies on the Han River and can enter the Yangtze River. The water transportation is very developed, which is also the key to competing for the north and south.


    If any force wants to surround Xiangyang City, it must cut off its internal and external ties. The main thing is to cut off its links between rivers.


    The Mongols surrounded Xiangyang City and cut off all his internal and external traffic. It took ten years to fight down, which shows its importance.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army, in order to win Xiangyang City, must first surround it, which seems a little difficult.


    Because the water transportation in Xiangyang City is very developed, the Chinese Navy firmly controls the control of the Han River and the Yangtze River, although they can''t take the Zhu Xieyuan army on land.


    But Zhu Xieyuan''s army did not dare to appear by the river, which was easily attacked by the Chinese navy.


    Zhu Xieyuan gathered a group of sailors in Sichuan to move eastward along the river, but his Navy General saw that the Chinese navy was so strong that he didn''t dare to fight easily.


    Although the Chinese army was defeated miserably in Yiling, their navy marched all the way to the Three Gorges area. If they wanted to launch a fierce attack, it would not be difficult to take this place. They also beat the navy of the Ming army so hard that they didn''t dare to lift their heads, didn''t dare to go to war at all, and didn''t even dare to use the Yangtze River to transport goods.


    This is also the reason why Zhu Xieyuan''s army is short of food and grass.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army gathered a large number of grain in Sichuan and Chongqing, but it could not be transported to supply the front-line army, so it had to raise grain on the spot.


    Those who came to besiege Xiangyang City must go both land and water to win the place. However, Navy Zhu Xieyuan was weak and could only send his powerful land division to besiege Xiangyang City on three sides.


    His army formed several huge squares, overwhelming and overwhelming, which put great pressure on the Chinese army.


    Because of the lack of troops, Li Dingguo gave up all the peripheral fortresses and checkpoints and concentrated his main force in Xiangfan county.


    Fortunately, one side of Xiangyang City is close to the Han River. Their navy is strong and invincible. The enemy can''t get close at all, which makes the enemy''s siege an empty word.


    Through the Han River, the Chinese Army continuously obtained the supply of military grain and materials. It became impossible to cut off the connection between Xiangyang City and the outside world.


    Li Dingguo sighed that he was lucky to persuade the navy to stay at that time, otherwise the city would be surrounded on three sides and people would be terrified.


    Now, although the Ming army is under the city, the people in the city are gradually moving towards stability, and no one is panic. This is because the Ming army has no way to surround Xiangyang, and it is even more difficult to win him.


    Another point is that for those dignitaries, if they want to leave, they can also leave by boat. Of course, the boat fee is not cheap.


    Xiangyang City has been under martial law since Li Dingguo took over. Especially after he heard of the great defeat in the battle of Yiling, he began to order the whole city to be under martial law and promise not to enter.


    The main purpose of Li Dingguo''s measures is to prevent the enemy from sending spies into the city, cooperating inside and outside, and breaking into the city.


    Li Dingguo is very smart. Although he has never been a senior officer and can''t talk about experience, some people''s talents and abilities are almost born.


    Li Dingguo is a kind of person who makes you a team leader and can do the work of hundreds of families. He makes him a teacher. He immediately works in an orderly and stable manner.


    Many people think that Xiangyang City is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. It should be a panic, very panic.


    However, under the governance of Li Dingguo, they did a very good job. The stability of the people in Xiangyang City is the premise for them to hold Xiangyang City.


    Li Dingguo was also very clear that the other party tried every means to infiltrate into the city. His response was very simple, that is, close the city gate and promise not to enter. Moreover, his troops were concentrated on the front line of the city gate, and all people close to the city gate were driven away or executed.


    In addition, he took a large number of dignitaries and officials as hostages in the city gate tower, which made him obtain more people. These people were registered, with sources and guarantees, which proved that they were innocent and safe.


    Every siege and attack on the city, the first thing is to create panic. If they can''t siege the city, naturally they can''t panic. They are not afraid of the retreat of the Han River.


    Originally, Li Dingguo wanted to clear away the surrounding areas. If time was enough, he would move all the people to the city. Their food and houses were burned down and gave nothing to Zhu Xieyuan''s army. This is called the strategy of clearing away the surrounding areas and scorching the earth, but it was too late.


    Li Dingguo went all out to fight for three days, mainly to improve the city''s defense and get the cannons on the city wall.


    But Zhu Xieyuan was very smart. It was not easy for him to fight for three days. He sent so many envoys to lobby the other party. The other party didn''t even talk, so he cut off his head directly.


    Li Dingguo admired this very much. If the other party had a member of the Liu royal family, Li Dingguo would certainly be timid and dare not let go, while Zhu Xieyuan was so cruel that he killed one without wasting any time.


    Several armies quickly arrived at Xiangyang City and surrounded Xiangyang City on three sides.


    Xiangyang City is composed of Xiangcheng city and Fancheng city. The two sides look across the Han River. Li Dingguo has insufficient troops, so he puts his main force on the two cities. He wants to give up Fancheng, but he also understands that the two cities have cold lips and dead teeth and rely on each other. His defense area is large, which gives the enemy more targets, but at the same time, Even the enemy''s difficulty in encircling them has greatly increased.


    The Ming army was also the one hundred thousand army, and wanted to be suck at them. They couldn''t do anything, especially their navy, and there was no comprehensive siege.


    After Zhu Xieyuan''s army arrived, without any rest, he immediately made a tentative attack. Zhu Xieyuan sent his archers into a hundred steps and shot the city with bows and arrows.


    The Ming army dispatched nearly 10000 archers to launch large-scale projectiles into the city. Countless arrows poured down on the city wall like raindrops.


    Li Dingguo had long expected this.


    His spies have got enough news that the Ming army did not carry heavy siege equipment. They only had some light weapons, which means that their siege method will be very single.


    Li Dingguo ordered people to dismantle a large number of door panels and move them to the city wall. When the enemy used bows and arrows to shoot above, they used these door panels to block them. These bows and arrows did not hit them. It seems to be a powerful arrow rain tactic, which is not harmful to the Chinese army.


    Li Dingguo knew that Zhu Xieyuan was an old hand in the siege, and his tricks could not do this. In fact, Zhu Xieyuan is very timid now.


    The biggest problem is that their navy suck up. If the Navy does not give enough strength, they can not surround the city of Xiangyang completely, and can not exert pressure on the other side. The enemy can suck in and attack, retreat and defend, and they are not afraid of them at all.


    The second is the real city of Xiangyang City. There are very broad moats. These moats lead into the Han River, and their reaches can even sail, which makes it impossible for them to quickly send troops and set up cloud ladders to attack the city.


    At present, the offensive and defensive war between the two sides has not started, and the Chinese army has not cut off the hanging doors outside the city gate. If they cut off all the hanging doors, the enemy will have no way to attack the city.


    For such a city, the only way is to first excavate the river, divert the water from its moat, then fill the moat with soil, and then set up a ladder to attack the city.


    It takes a lot of time.


    With the use of explosives, there are many new ways to attack the city. This is to dig a tunnel, bury a large number of explosives under the city wall, blow up the city wall and attack it. However, because there are vertical and horizontal rivers and underground rivers everywhere, they can''t dig a tunnel at all. Zhu Xie Yuan''s 100000 troops rolled in. It looks like a great momentum. In fact, he was interested in the small Xiangyang City, There is a feeling that a tiger can''t bite a hedgehog.


    Zhu Xieyuan meditated on the map. He also saw that the enemy''s navy had become the key. If there was no way to solve the other party''s navy, there would be no way to encircle Xiangyang and capture the city.


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "the enemy''s navy is the key."


    However, I saw that the other side''s naval divisions were all huge ships, which were very fast and came and went like the wind. The ships were full of cannons, just like mobile forts. The tactics of the Chinese army were very advanced. The traditional string warfare and fire attack were no longer used. The two sides used cannons to bomb you, which was rolling for the navy of the Ming army, They are not rivals at all.


    Zhu Xieyuan said to Guo Chun, deputy commander of the Navy: "the enemy''s navy is the key. If we can''t solve the Navy, our army can''t win Xiangyang at all. Do you have any way?"


    Guo Chun is an old hand of the Navy. He has been responsible for the training of the navy in Sichuan. He is also an executor of the traditional water war. He is very clear about the traditional fire war and water attack, but after fighting with the enemy, he suffered a lot. He knows that the other side''s artillery is very powerful and his Navy is not an opponent at all.


    He did not dare to say such words to Zhu Xieyuan, so he had to say, "humble position, think of a way."


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t want to eat this. He said, "kill the Chinese Navy within three days. You''re the chief soldier, or you''ll go home and cultivate."

 Chapter 739

    Zhu Xieyuan''s use of troops is fast and ruthless. If other generals or forces match him, they are afraid to suffer heavy losses. However, he, a veteran of the battlefield, has suffered a lot in front of Li Dingguo, a new comer. At least he can''t get any advantage.


    At this stage, Zhu Xieyuan plans to quickly win Xiangyang and rescue Nanjing or Wuchang, which will be officially bankrupt.


    Before he won Xiangyang, all his military actions were inappropriate.


    Xiangyang City, he is sure to attack, but it takes time, but what he needs most now is time


    Both the Chinese army and the Ming army are in a race against time, hoping to be one step ahead and control more places.


    Zhu Xieyuan understood that he had to recover Huguang before the enemy had time to respond, so that they could occupy all their strategic advantages. Otherwise, if the Chinese army was allowed to deploy calmly, he would soon collapse under the iron hoof of the enemy.


    After wiping out the Qingzhou division, one of the six main forces of the Chinese army, Zhu Xieyuan was not elated or happy about it. He was deeply worried. Why did he fall into deep anxiety? It is because he saw that the equipment of the Chinese army is extremely sophisticated and the quality of the army is very high. Such an army is regarded as a servant level in Daming, but it is only the six main forces in the Chinese army.


    The Liu family is so rich and well-equipped. How can Daming be the enemy?


    That''s why Zhu Xieyuan was so unkind and tried every means to win Xiangyang first.


    Zhu Xieyuan was also surrounded by a group of aides and counselors. They offered advice and suggested that Zhu Xieyuan surrender to the other party, but Zhu Xieyuan flatly refused.


    He knew that it was a waste of time to surrender to the other side, because Daming did not have an advantage in the south at all, and the other side might not be willing to surrender. If the other side was willing to surrender, what position could it give? It was just a waste of time.


    Therefore, although Zhu Xieyuan knew that this was an inappropriate way, he immediately started a tentative attack after arriving in Xiangyang City, hoping to find the weak links of the other party''s defense.


    But he didn''t take advantage of this round of fighting.


    Xiangyang City is neither a copper wall nor an iron wall. It just takes time to win.


    Zhu Xieyuan sighed: "what benshuai needs most now is time."


    That''s why Zhu Xieyuan gave a death order to the commander-in-chief of the Navy, Guo Chun, ordering him to quickly repel the enemy''s fleet, or go away. He knew that this was actually very ruthless and inhuman, but he had no choice.


    Today, it really came to the point that either you or I died. The commander personally ordered. Guo Chun had no choice but to take the order, but he knew it was impossible. His navy would die to deal with the enemy''s fleet.


    Guo Chun was full of confidence before he saw the other party''s fleet. He thought his fleet was also first-class and could compete with the world''s navy. However, after seeing the other party''s warships, he realized that compared with the other party, it was a beggar, or even worse than a beggar.


    Guo Chun''s Sichuan Navy still stayed at the level of side contact and fire attack. The other side has used artillery as the main way of fighting. Each warship is like a mobile fort, with several red cannon mounted on it, and the firepower is so powerful that it is frightening.


    At this moment, Guo Chun wanted to know what the fleet was and what the navy was. Guo Chun always wondered why the other side''s navy was always called the Navy. It is said that the other side''s navy has a very high status, even above the army.


    Guo Chun''s Sichuan Navy is attached to the Sichuan capital division. They have to listen to the orders of the Sichuan capital division. In addition, there is a serious shortage of funds. They often default on the army, like stepmothers. They don''t even have enough funds to supplement ordinary ships, let alone buy artillery and make new warships.


    At ordinary times, all people regard them as stepmothers. Now they want them to fight hard in the war. It''s just to let them fight with the strongest Chinese army and navy in the world. This is to die.


    Guo Chun was indignant. He was even angry: "the marshal asked me to wait and work hard. At least I''ll give some home expenses and burn and bury silver to encourage morale? I don''t have any hair. I''ll fight a hammer."


    Now in the war, when launching the army to charge, who didn''t promise a generous reward and organize the death squads to charge. The commander now wants them to be death squads, but he won''t give them even a little military silver.


    Guo Chun left dashai''s camp. Seeing that it was late and it was time for dinner, he rushed to the canteen for a meal. As a result, when he arrived, he regretted a little and wanted to turn around.


    Because Lu Ba Qun, the last person he wanted to see, also wolfed down in the canteen with a group of his minions.


    The official titles of the two sides are similar, but the other side is the chief soldier of the land division, whose status is much higher than that of the deputy chief soldier of the Navy. Moreover, the other side has a backstage and a backer, presses him everywhere, and satirizes him everywhere.


    Guo Chun wanted to turn around and leave, but he was afraid that the other party would satirize him and fled, so he had to come in with his men.


    Guo Chun was thinking that Lu Baqun was usually arrogant and domineering. He had just suffered this defeat. Should he converge?


    Who knows that Lu Baqun didn''t mean to converge at all. He lost the battle, but he thought he was hurt by a traitor, Ma Xianglin, and the relationship between Ma Xianglin and Guo Chun was very good. Seeing him, Lu Baqun became angry from his heart and evil from his courage.


    Lu Baqun always looked down on Guo Chun and often mocked him. Now he is no exception. He thought of a good stem. He said to Dai Qianyuan, the deputy general around him: "do you know why Guo Chun is called Guo Chun?"


    Deputy general Dai Qianyuan echoed and said, "the end will not know."


    Lu Baqun said, "in those years, my mother Guo did welcome and send business. At the same time, she had close contacts with three people named Gao, Li and Chen. She was a regular customer. Later, she became pregnant and didn''t know who it was, so she took Gao''s head, Li''s feet and half of Chen to form a Guo character. As for spring, the three people together are spring."


    Lu Baqun said so obscene that his men laughed one after another. They always looked down on Guo Chun and satirized his origin, but it was the first time to be so merciless as today.


    Guo Chun was furious.


    As the deputy commander in chief of the Navy, Guo Chun was also a person with status and status. Moreover, the soldier had no temper. When he heard the public abuse of himself, he shouted, "your ancestors board board!" and rushed over and punched Lu Baqun in the face.


    Lu Baqun made trouble today. When he saw the other party waving his fist, he didn''t hesitate. He picked up his fist and hit it. He said loudly, "beat the turtle."


    Both sides are senior generals. There are a large number of people around them. The boss beat them, and the younger brothers also started to fight. Originally, the big guys ate in the canteen and wolfed down. As a result, they became a battlefield for fighting. Fortunately, both sides know that they are colleagues. They beat and kicked, but they didn''t use weapons. At most, they just hit each other with dishes and benches.


    There are also officers on duty outside the canteen. They usually clean up and teach these undisciplined Qiu Ba people here. However, like today, it is the first time for the senior generals to take the lead in fighting. He really didn''t dare to take care of it, so he hurried to the commander-in-chief and begged him to come and take it.


    Zhu Xieyuan broke his mind about Xiangyang City. How to win Xiangyang became something he wanted to do by all means, but he thought day and night, but he didn''t know the point, so he couldn''t help feeling very anxious.


    Who knows, at this time, he was very angry when he heard the news that two of his generals were fighting. Zhu Xieyuan knew that Lu Baqun and Guo Chun were fighting. No one could persuade him, but he went in person.


    Zhu Xieyuan immediately put on his iron armor and took his pro guard. He came to the canteen and saw that the other party was still fighting. Guo Chun and Lu Baqun, the two generals in the hall, actually formed a group, stole peaches and dug holes, and rolled around on the ground and in the pile of food.


    Seeing such chaos, Zhu Xieyuan was very angry and said to his deputy general Li Gang, "beat Ben Shuai to death and kill him."


    Zhu Xieyuan gave the order, and Li Gang, the leader of the personal team, said loudly, "get the order!" although he said loudly and said to fight to death, he still dared not use a knife and gun. He ordered his soldiers to turn the gun head upside down with a long gun and beat these fighters with a big stick.


    These hundreds of soldiers formed a group in the dining hall. They didn''t know that the bad food was bad until they found that the commander came to suppress it in person. Therefore, when the personal soldiers hit them, they knelt down one after another, or fled in confusion and left the place of right and wrong.


    Only Guo Chun and Lu Baqun were red eyed and beaten into a group. They still refused to break up. They wrestled together and wanted to eat each other''s meat and drink each other''s blood.


    Seeing that there was no way, Li Gang had to rush up with a team of soldiers in person, separate the two of them and kneel them down on the ground.


    When the two of them fought, they were very angry and their eyes almost burst out. Their appearance was that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, they had to deal with each other severely. Besides, who knew that when the commander-in-chief came, they saw Zhu Xieyuan with a murderous face and sitting on the back of a horse in an iron armor, they knew they were afraid and knelt down and dared not look up.


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "if you can fight like this, why don''t you go to the Chinese thieves and fight here?"


    Guo Chun was beaten with swollen eyes and blue nose, but his anger was hard to calm. He pointed to Lu Baqun and said angrily, "this despicable man is full of shit. His despicable position is irreconcilable with him."


    Lu Baqun didn''t mean to be afraid. He said, "the end will tell the truth. Don''t you even tell the truth these days? Dare to be a bitch, why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that the two were still talking back. He was very angry and said to Li Gang, "hit the fifty army stick hard, and those who show mercy will sit back."

 Chapter 740

    Whether Lu Baqun or Guo Chun, they are all senior generals. Even if they are trained and beaten, they are still acting like a senior officer. After all, senior officers have the dignity of senior officers.


    For example, when Lu Baqun was hit by 50 military sticks earlier, he also behaved like that. After hitting 50 military sticks, he didn''t do anything. He was still riding a horse and playing official, and he could provoke and fight here. This shows that the executor is merciful and just acting like that.


    Now when Zhu Xieyuan saw the goods, he just got hit by the military staff and made trouble again. It was obvious that he was in a panic, so he ordered a fierce meal of the power killing military staff.


    Since Zhu Xieyuan said so, Li Gang dared not show mercy and ordered their men to press Guo Chun and Lu Baqun to the ground, pull off their pants, show their white bare hips and beat them hard.


    This time it was a real fight. Only two or three strokes were played. The two people cried out like killing pigs, and blood came out of their hips. Fifty sticks were beaten down. The two people were bloody. Just now they were like cockfighting. Now they are like castrating chickens, dying.


    Seeing that the two were beaten with a golden rod, Zhu Xieyuan said, "are you convinced or not?"


    At this time, Guo Chun and Lu Baqun were no matter how hard they were, they all knew that their arms could not carry their thighs, so they had to say, "at the end, they will be convinced."


    But in their hearts, they thought, "I''m good at it. I''m obedient to the Marshal''s authority, but I don''t accept this turtle."


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that the two men were not satisfied, so he ordered Li Gang to take two knives and throw them in front of them. He said, "since you two are not convinced of each other, take a knife and chop them until one person dies. Ben Shuai will see your skills."


    When Lu Baqun and Guo Chun saw Zhu Xieyuan make this move, they knew the seriousness of the situation. They kowtowed and said, "at the end, they will plead guilty."


    Seeing that they were so domineering and arrogant, Zhu Xieyuan wanted to kill them all. But now it''s the time to hire people. Both of their men also have a group of loyal men. They have to rely on them to fight. They can only play 50 boards each, just as he handled the dispute between MA Xianglin and Lu Baqun.


    Now, seeing that it was not easy to press the two stubborn donkeys into a trough to drink water, he ordered them to go back and reflect.


    This is Zhu Xieyuan''s dilemma. As the boss, he has to be level in everything and can''t help any party, otherwise it will easily lead to disastrous consequences. He knows that the two people are at odds with each other and have many contradictions, but Zhu Xieyuan has no interest in their bad things. As long as he keeps things down, everyone can live and continue.


    If it was in the past, Zhu Xieyuan would certainly deal with this matter. Even if he couldn''t deal with it, he would transfer one of them away, so as not to let them stay in a slot to drink water, which would easily spoil good things. But now he is very short of people, and can only forcibly suppress the contradiction between them.


    In fact, for Zhu Xieyuan, it''s also a good thing that his men can''t pee in a pot. Like other generals, his men don''t accept the treatment. Let his men work together to kill you and turn you into a mud fetus Bodhisattva. They can''t command these people to fight desperately.


    So although they were not satisfied with the oral administration and left angrily, he still pressed down the matter like this.


    Guo Chun returned to his camp. At this time, he was still angry. He said, "god damn turtle Lu Baqun. One day, I will cut him thousands of times to vent my hatred."


    Guo Chun came from a very low background. Because his mother was born in the dust of the wind, he often felt inferior about it. When he became famous, what he hated most was that others said it. If anyone dared to mention it in front of him, he would be furious.


    Guo Chun''s men knew his taboos, but his sworn enemy Lu Baqun didn''t care. He even picked on him. Every time he provoked them, he could successfully arouse his anger. The contradiction between them could not be reconciled. Guo Chun even had a murderous heart. He was thinking about how to find a way to destroy this bastard.


    Just as Guo Chun was lying in his camp and asked his hands to put medicine on his ass, the officers around him said, "Vice General Li is here."


    The so-called Deputy General Li Gang is Zhu Xieyuan''s Deputy General Li Gang. He is just an entourage. He is called the deputy general. This is a compliment, but he is a marshal''s entourage. No matter who he is, he looks up at him. When Guo Chun heard that the other party was coming, he immediately said, "please."


    But he was lying on the bed naked. It was inconvenient to meet him. He could only get up immediately and put on his pants. As soon as he put on his pants, Li Gang came in.


    When Li Gang came in, he said, "by the order of the marshal, send General Guo a package of Jinchuang medicine."


    Guo Chun bowed and said, "Xie dashai."


    Li Gang said: "Lu Ba Qun has an unobstructed population, but he is not a bad man. He is just angry because he lost the war. General Guo should not take this matter to heart, but put aside his prejudices, cooperate sincerely and defeat the enemy."


    Although Li Gang said so, Guo Chun was still hard spoken. He said: "Lu Ba Qun''s population stinks like eating shit. It will bring disaster sooner or later."


    Li Gang said, "the marshal knows that you are unconvinced. The gratitude and resentment between you can be solved privately, but you can''t face so many soldiers or affect military affairs."


    The other party put forward the marshal, Guo Chun can only say: "get the order."


    Li Gang said, "marshal, let the last general pass a word."


    Guo Chun quickly bent over to salute and said, "the end will be listening."


    Li Gang said, "the marshal said: don''t ask about the origin of heroes. Most of the generals of the Han Dynasty are dog butchers. Only those who can bear a knife on the head and the humiliation of the crotch can stand out and puff up their eyebrows. Someone also starts from the micro. He is convinced that the prince has no seed. I hope you can sharpen yourself."


    Guo Chun had to say, "thank you for your teaching."


    After Li Gang finished this sentence, he continued: "commander, he continued that General Guo will try his best to deal with the enemy''s navy. As long as you can destroy the enemy''s navy, you can be promoted to the general army of Sichuan and pursue the headquarters."


    This is what Guo Chun has been worried about. Although Guo Chun has gained power and become an official, he has become outstanding.


    Officials will seal three generations. For example, his mother was born in the dust, and the government won''t seal her an order, which makes him very embarrassed. As long as he mentions this matter, it becomes a matter of concern to him.


    He thought in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether he gets promoted or gets rich. If he can give his mother a tomorrow, this is the real good thing.


    Children don''t think their mother is ugly, and dogs don''t think their family is poor. If their mother hadn''t sold herself to raise their brothers, they would have starved to death. Therefore, he is ashamed of this, but he doesn''t hate his mother, and even he is very filial to his mother.


    When he gained power, he took his mother from his hometown and left his hometown forever. If he was not there, he wanted to stay away from those who knew their past and from these rumors, but some things could not be hidden after all.


    When people with ulterior motives like Lu Baqun heard about it, they used it to make a big fuss. They satirized him repeatedly, which made him very angry. Now the commander-in-chief made a promise to him. He was very excited, but he knew the man of the commander-in-chief.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan has made great efforts in scheming, he has one advantage, which is that he can always say and do it. As long as he promises you, he will do it.


    Why Zhu Xieyuan led the army so fiercely and fought so fiercely, and the three armed forces were convinced of him. This is because he ran the army strictly, gave clear rewards and punishments, and did it.


    Guo Chun knew that as a military general, his background was so humble that no matter how much credit he made, the court would not award his mother a patent, but if Zhu dashai spoke, it was estimated that it would be done right away.


    Zhu Dashuai has the title of minister of the Ministry of war. The governors of the five provinces and the emperor have great importance and trust in him. If he speaks, he will succeed.


    Since Zhu Dashuai took over the post of governor of the five provinces in Southwest China, when they calmed and suppressed the chaos of She''an, they fought and won repeatedly. Finally, they drove the other party back to Dafang City, killed the chief, she Chongming and an Bangyan, and won the final victory.


    The rebellion in the mainland made Daming in a mess, but when Zhu dashai made a move, he immediately suppressed Liu thief''s Bing Feng, so he was Optimus Prime of Daming.


    Before winning the battle of Yiling, the imperial court placed great reliance on him. After winning the battle of Yiling, it is estimated that he is an indomitable figure. What the Ming court can rely on in the South should be Duke Zhu. In this way, the imperial court should not refuse his request?


    After the other party had such a guarantee, he was very excited and immediately decided to do everything possible to do the same.


    Regardless of his ass injury, Guo Chun immediately called his one shot men to discuss how to defeat the navy of the Chinese army.


    They are also familiar with the Yangtze River and are considered local snakes, but they can''t lift their heads to beat the sea barbarians from Fujian. Everyone is unconvinced and suffocated. They hope to find a way to turn defeat into victory, but the other side is really too strong. Their combat methods are unprecedented, so they are beaten everywhere.


    Now the commander-in-chief has given a dead order. We have no way, even if we have to be tough, so we are trying to find a way together.


    But the opponents were too strong. They tried their best, and they didn''t have any good tricks. Finally, Guo Chun came up with a way. He said: "we should attack with fire. Our army occupies the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Thousands of fire ships go down the river, rush at the enemy, burn them unprepared, and then take countless fast ships to attack directly, which will defeat them."

 Chapter 741

    Beijing has been immersed in a strange atmosphere, especially after Nanjing was captured.


    In the past, it was always dominated by the civil service group. Under this force, even the imperial power had to give way.


    At that time, Wei Zhongxian vigorously suppressed the civil service groups and cleaned them up, but he also suffered a crazy counterattack.


    Although Wei Zhongxian''s suppression of the civil service group has greatly reduced their arrogance and is not as arrogant as before, the decline of the civil service group in the high-level of the imperial court does not mean that their overall strength has decreased, but has strengthened.


    The official system of the Ming Dynasty always stresses that the small should be used to control the large. It is full of speech officials and imperial historians in various departments, but these old monks and books are eaten to death. Although the civil service group can not dominate everything, they can secretly influence everything and the actions of the emperor.


    However, the rise of Liu Jiajun is not only a crackdown on the royal power, but also a crackdown on the civil power.


    In the past, as a civil servant, he always stood on the high ground of morality, told others what to do, demanded others according to the standards of saints, and demanded himself according to the standards of bitches.


    This kind of behavior of them has crushed the imperial power to death. As for other groups, such as the generals group and xungui group, they are simply not their opponents. They are not farts in front of them.


    It is reasonable to say that half of the country will be lost in the fall of Jiangnan this time, and their power will be further expanded, because this is the time when the imperial power is declining on a large scale.


    Who knows, at this time, their civil service group also suffered a big loss. This is mainly because they have always demanded others with moral gentlemen, and Wu Zongda and Qian Qianyi are the representative figures they pushed out.


    When the Chinese army appeared, these people recommended by their Wen Chen group basically took refuge in the enemy and became subordinates, which made them lose face.


    If only the two of them surrendered, their power could not be seriously damaged. However, according to the news released by the Chinese army, the whole literati group and Shilin in Jiangnan basically took refuge in the Chinese army. Many people took refuge in them like crucian carp crossing the river.


    This led to the disappearance of the self proclaimed morality of the literary ministers. They all understood that they were not saints and perfect people, and suffered the same loss when the country was in danger.


    The decline of civil power made the emperor seize the opportunity to master a lot of power, at least his voice was much stronger.


    For example, his arbitrary reuse of Xu Jianqiang was opposed by many people, but in the end, they could not oppose it.


    The key is that the emperor reused Xu Jianqiang, which made him get a lot of things and high returns. At least Xu Jianqiang got a lot of money and food, which eased his financial crisis to a certain extent.


    Originally, Wen Chen was very dissatisfied with the emperor''s reuse of Xu Jianqiang. Maybe this is another traitor like Wei Zhongxian and Liu Jin.


    However, as the capital of the cabinet, Zhou yanru didn''t say anything wrong. Zhou yanru said, "even rich people will keep two dogs to watch the door, let alone the emperor."


    When everyone thought of this festival, it was not about entanglement. Although Xu Jianqiang offended many literary ministers and hated him to the bone, he got so much money and food, which also made many people very welcome him. At this time, earth shaking good news came from the south.


    This is commander Zhu Xieyuan, who suddenly sent troops to defeat the Qingzhou division, one of the six main forces of the Chinese army, and completely annihilated this army in Yiling.


    This was a real victory, a huge and brilliant victory. The imperial court was really shocked and elated when it heard such news.


    Why do they say this is earth shaking good news, because in the past, their army often boasted about how many victories they had won and how many enemies they had defeated, but it was all in general, and they didn''t dare to tell the truth or cheer up. Only this time, Zhu Xieyuan wrote quite clearly and clearly in his memorial, which was the total annihilation of the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army.


    The array cut 14000 heads. All heads were stacked at the foot of the east mountain outside Yiling city to build a Beijing Temple to commemorate it.


    Emperor Chongzhen was about to return to the palace when he saw the memorial. He was ecstatic when he heard such news.


    But he has reservations. In the Ming Dynasty, there is no bottom line for officials. Everyone dares to kill good people, make false military contributions, and brag about anything. Like before, they often received news claiming victory several times.


    But in the end, nothing was achieved. The enemy became stronger and stronger, they became weaker and weaker, and finally lost half of the country.


    Because of doubts, Emperor Chongzhen had to turn to his intelligence department for help and ask them for their opinions in this regard.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s intelligence department, royal guards, has been abandoned. It has been completely tamed by the civil service group and has become a department for the elderly. On the contrary, the East Hall under the command of Xu Jianqiang shows an extraordinary side. The East Hall has actually done several things and solved a lot of troubles for emperor Chongzhen.


    Therefore, in the face of this major event, Emperor Chongzhen had to ask Xu Jianqiang.


    Emperor Chongzhen was worried that someone was falsely reporting military merit. If it was false, the joke would make a big noise.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "if Duke Zhu is not credible, there will be no credible people in the world."


    Xu Jianqiang looked respectful and admired Zhu Xieyuan.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "I''m asking for information from you, not your opinion. If you become a person who can only flatter others, it''s OK for the East Hall governor not to do it."


    Xu Jianqiang pondered: "Dongchang has no eyeliner in Yiling. We have laid some eyeliner in Wuchang and Nanjing, and the message from the eyeliner should be true. The Liu Zhongyong, the first of the besieged cities in Wuchang, has stopped the attack on Wuchang. The Nanjing city has also mobilized. It is estimated that there is a big problem, and more detailed information will come within a few days."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "this move can be judged. Even if it is not true, it is possible that the Chinese army will be defeated in the direction of Yiling."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "according to the analysis of Weichen, this should be the case. Otherwise, the Chinese thieves should attack Sichuan directly."


    Generally speaking, Emperor Chongzhen smiled when he heard Xu Jianqiang. He patted the armrest of the imperial case and said, "Zhu Xieyuan is indeed a pillar of the country. I am a minister of brachial shares. I sent a message to seal Zhu Xieyuan as a southern governor, a Bachelor of Zhongji hall, a grand master, and a president of Jiangnan military affairs. You can act cheaply first and then."


    At the emperor''s order, Wang Chengen immediately nodded and agreed. Although it was said that this will had to be signed by the cabinet before it could become a decree, Zhou yanru of the cabinet still dared not face the emperor, and he didn''t have to oppose it.


    Zhu Xieyuan is also an outstanding representative of the civil service group and has always been the top figure they boast.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan has always been a local official, his reputation is very good. Even if these officials don''t want to be a person like him, they highly approve of him.


    For example, during the chaos of She''an, she Chongming sent an army to capture Chongqing, took half of Sichuan and went to attack Chengdu, but Zhu Xieyuan led the army to defeat it, which suppressed the arrogance of she Suiming.


    Just as Zhu Xieyuan wanted to command the army and exterminate these anti thieves, who knew that the ship came and the news of his mother''s death.


    On the spot, all civil and military officials and generals advised him to focus on the overall situation and continue to lead the army to eliminate the extravagance and security rebellion.


    But Zhu Xieyuan was unmoved. Even if the imperial court ordered him, he took off his official clothes on the spot and immediately went home to Ding Xiu. Moreover, Ding Yu stayed at home for 27 months and didn''t come back as an official until 27 months later.


    The scholar bureaucrat at that time talked about it with relish, and everyone lamented Zhu Xieyuan''s filial piety.


    However, it was also pointed out that Zhu Xieyuan was regardless of the overall situation. If he could command the army in Sichuan and unite as one to put an end to the extravagant rebellion, the rebellion would have to be put down at least five or six years in advance, rather than nearly ten years as it is now.


    However, because of this, Zhu Xieyuan is also respected by the officials. The Ming Dynasty has been boasting of governing the country with filial piety. What is called governing the country with filial piety, which is called governing the country with filial piety. Personal filial piety must be above loyalty to the country and everything.


    In those days, Zhang Juzheng was so powerful that he had great power and commanded all the officials. No one could defeat him. Even the emperor and the court had to smile at him, so he could carry out vigorous reform for ten years.


    The reform of one whip made Daming temporarily prosperous.


    But it was also a critical time. The news of Zhang Juzheng''s father''s death came. Zhang Juzheng didn''t want to leave at this critical time and make his reform come to naught, so he ordered the imperial court to let him seize love.


    Both the emperor and the imperial court were deterred by his power and could only be forced to agree. Who knows, Zhang Juzheng died soon, which made him the object of criticism by thousands of people.


    What his political enemies focus on attacking him is his unfilial behavior. As a scholar bureaucrat, unfilial behavior is the biggest crime.


    That''s why Zhu Xieyuan was accepted by Shilin, although he made the situation in Sichuan worse again. Everyone liked to talk about him and thought he was a great man.


    Zhu Xieyuan also lived up to his expectations, led the army, gradually restored Sichuan, killed extravagance and Chongming, and gradually calmed the rebellion.


    Don''t think that he only had the ability to fight against the barbarians in the southwest. When he went out of the southwest and raided Yiling, he won the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army, which frightened the whole south. It caused a sensation all over the world, and the whole court was also alarmed. Everyone shouted: "why worry about the Chinese thief when there is Duke Zhu?"

 Chapter 742

    Since the rise of the Chinese army, Emperor Chongzhen has not had a good day. The other party is strong, fierce and aggressive, which makes him out of breath.


    Moreover, the other party was really fierce and easily won half of the country. Emperor Chongzhen knew that if no one could hold down the momentum of the Chinese thieves, Daming would perish. Who could hold down the momentum of the Chinese thieves? Emperor Chongzhen was also powerless to deal with the situation of collapse and earth shattering, and he deeply felt powerless.


    In the past, he always believed that his practice was not wrong. He always followed the moral and legal principles between heaven and earth. As the son of heaven, he should communicate with heaven and man, and the emperor would bless him, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He did everything according to the wishes of the scholar officials and their ideas, but the effect was completely different from what he thought.


    Chongzhen had lofty ideals and aspirations. He was not a man who ate and drank like Wanli emperor or previous emperors. He hoped to revive the Ming Dynasty and bring thousands of States to the dynasty.


    Therefore, he is not fond of wine and lust. He doesn''t touch all the enjoyable things. He just wants to spend all his energy on dealing with national politics and hope to do things well and revitalize his family. However, whatever he does is futile. He gets worse and worse. The Ming Dynasty is getting worse and worse day by day. He is extremely frightened. Is it difficult that I should become the king of the subjugation?


    When the news of the fall of Nanjing came, he was extremely frightened and helpless. At that time, he wanted to hang himself and thank the world with his death.


    However, the prince is young and no one will inherit the imperial family. After he goes, who will lead the imperial family and who will rule Daming? I''m afraid the world will be more chaotic.


    He was very worried, very afraid, and couldn''t sleep day and night, so he didn''t listen to these scholar bureaucrats as before.


    Because emperor Chongzhen knew that even if he obeyed these people, they might not be able to do things well.


    The emperor''s reuse of Zhou yanru and Xu Jianqiang is the practice under this rebellious attitude.


    Xu Jianqiang, a man of such a low background, was loyal to the king and devoted to the country. After he became a senior official, he did give the emperor a great return and a great surprise, which made the emperor Chongzhen very happy.


    This era stresses that the emperor benefits the world and the world rewards the emperor with loyalty.


    But now the world is getting worse and the heart of man is not ancient. Everyone thinks only of himself. There is no loyalty and ethics.


    The rites and laws have collapsed so far that if the sage Confucius is here, he will cry.


    After the south of the Yangtze River fell, such as the surrender of Qian Qianyi and Wu Zongda, and a large number of literati scrambled to flatter the Chinese and Xia thieves. Emperor Chongzhen''s heart was cold.


    Why do literati respect their status? This is because although the literati have no power to bind chickens, they have integrity and dare to be the first in the world.


    In those days, Yang Shen raised his arms and shouted, "the country has supported scholars for 150 years, and today is the day to sacrifice his life for justice!" this kind of heroic language is still ringing in people''s ears, but people don''t dare to do so.


    Emperor Chongzhen always believed that the Ming Dynasty gave preferential treatment to the scholar bureaucrats and ruled the world with them. When the Ming Dynasty was in trouble, so many scholar bureaucrats would stand up and go to the national disaster together. Even if they did not dare to confront the Chinese army, at least they would not surrender to the Chinese army?


    However, the literati in the south of the Yangtze River scrambled to surrender to the Chinese army. Looking at their appearance, they looked like traitors without doors. Emperor Chongzhen was shocked and cold.


    In the past, even if he died, he couldn''t believe that these literati and bureaucrats he attached so much importance to would do so. If Daming perished, I''m afraid these people would change and join the new Lord immediately.


    Only one of their royal family died.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very frightened and helpless, but he didn''t know how to deal with the current dilemma. The current dilemma seemed beyond his imagination. No matter what he did, it didn''t help the situation, but made things worse.


    The ministers suck too much. Besides asking him for money, he brings bad news. Whenever he arrives late at night, he can''t help crying alone, but a good image of a nation.


    But Zhu Xieyuan gave him a big surprise. Zhu Xieyuan won the battle of Yiling, not because it killed many Chinese thieves.


    But he broke a myth that in the past, the officers and soldiers did not dare to fight against the Chinese thieves. They claimed that the Chinese thieves were less than ten thousand, and ten thousand were invincible.


    To put it bluntly, when the number of Chinese thieves exceeds 10000, they will not be opponents, and the other party will run rampant and be slaughtered.


    This situation is a replica of Liao town. Finally, the whole Liao town was lost.


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard such words, he was very frightened and scared. He was thinking, will Daming also follow the footsteps of the demise of the previous dynasty?


    With the strong rise of the Chinese army, they were invincible all the way. They beat the flowers and water of the Ming Dynasty. The officers and soldiers fled at the sight of the wind. No one could resist at all. Some even spread rumors about Liu, the representative of the Ming Dynasty.


    Even emperor Chongzhen had a plan for the worst. Of course, it was based on the irresistible momentum of Chinese thieves.


    Now suddenly there is great news, that is, Zhu Xieyuan sent out a large army to hang and kill the rebels, and more than 10000 people of the other party were destroyed as soon as they were destroyed.


    What Chinese thieves are dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible. To put it bluntly, it is an excuse for these officers and soldiers and generals to be greedy for life and afraid of death and do nothing.


    Such a great victory, Emperor Chongzhen did not dare to share it alone. He immediately summoned all the officials in the court to discuss big plans with them.


    When the news spread, the imperial court was also jubilant. These days, the imperial court has been beaten by the Chinese army. It has no temper and dark clouds. Some people have sad eyes and others have another idea about how to show kindness to the Chinese army so that it can change its face one day.


    In particular, when all the officials in the South came out to support the Chinese army, they also received the news that the Chinese army began to learn from others. Many people were excited about it.


    According to the current situation, Daming will not last long, that is, three or five years at most, and there will be no name for him.


    As ministers in the court, these people understand how much the court depends on the south.


    The money used by the imperial court is basically supplied by the south. If you want to rely solely on the strength of the north, not to mention defeating the enemy, you can''t maintain the current situation. As long as the South loses, Daming will be gone.


    At this time, such good news came out, which gave a great boost to the moribund imperial court. It was equivalent to giving a patient a heart shot. Everyone was excited.


    What makes them very heavy and uncomfortable is that the Chinese army is too strong and too strong to be an enemy. Since its rise, the Chinese army has won every battle, so that the court can''t lift its head and has no temper, which makes them afraid of each other.


    It is common in the army to fear the enemy like a tiger.


    In the past, civil servants would often ridicule that generals were incompetent, rubbish and could not beat the enemy. However, since the strong rise of the Chinese army and the capture of Jiangnan, these people no longer dare to have this idea.


    The battle of Yiling greatly boosted the morale of the imperial court and made the officials of the imperial court see the possibility of defeating the Chinese army. It turned out that the Chinese army can be killed and the Chinese army can be defeated. Zhu Xieyuan set an example.


    Since he can destroy Qingzhou division, one of the six main forces of the Chinese army, he can also destroy other troops, at least the current situation in Huguang can be stabilized.


    Before that, the Chinese army sent General Liu Zhongyong out of Anqing to besiege Wuchang mansion and invade Xiangyang. The momentum was so great that the imperial court was very pessimistic and realized that Huguang was lost in three months at most. Once Huguang was lost, the Chinese army had more places to attack, and the whole south basically had no resistance.


    Zhu Xieyuan defeated the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army, smashed the other party''s ambition to plot Sichuan, and stabilized the front in the north of Huguang, which can be regarded as suppressing the limelight of the Chinese thieves.


    Such a blow is also unprecedented for the Chinese thieves. It can be regarded as suppressing their arrogance and making people understand that they can be defeated and cleaned up.


    Since their superiority in this area, these people began to float up and give advice one after another on how to use troops and how to fight.


    Some people suggested attacking Wuchang immediately. Some even suggested moving eastward along the river to capture Nanjing immediately, kill Chinese thieves and restore the south of the Yangtze River.


    It was also suggested that ministers should be dispatched immediately to the south to help support Zhu Xieyuan in the war.


    Before that, these people were all Xu Shujin and Cao Ying without saying a word, but when Zhu Xieyuan had a good situation, they scrambled to give advice, as if they could win the war only by listening to their own tricks.


    Emperor Chongzhen was extremely tired of these people. He said, "it''s Zhu Qing''s job to fight. He doesn''t need you to teach him how to fight. All we have to do is find enough soldiers for him, enough food, and if there is food, Zhu Qing can worry free and fight at ease."


    Emperor Chongzhen now understands that war really has to be done by the people below. The more attention and interference he pays, the easier it is to lose the war.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that he met a person he was convinced of. If he was a bad person, such as Yang Sichang or Hong Chengchou, Emperor Chongzhen had to teach them a lesson, face them and teach them to fight well.


    However, when you meet Zhu Xieyuan, a person with old qualifications, ability and loyalty to the emperor, Emperor Chongzhen understands that for such a person, you don''t need to be more constrained and hand over power to him, he will win the war for you and serve the king with the best, so let him be arbitrary.

 Chapter 743

    Emperor Chongzhen was originally an old-fashioned man. He believed that as long as he listened to the words of these literati and officials, respected the holy rites and laws, and complied with heaven''s destiny, he could have good weather and all the best.


    Emperor Chongzhen has been doing the same since he was in power for more than ten years. In his words, he is conscientious, dare not be lazy for a moment, pro virtuous officials and far villains. He has always worked hard to do the emperor''s work well.


    It can be said that among so many emperors in the Ming Dynasty, except emperor Taizu, no one is more diligent than him, but even so, the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty are still declining day by day.


    Emperor Chongzhen has been thinking hard about what happened to cause such a result and what he did wrong. God will repay him like this.


    He also tried to save himself. He was like a drowning man who would drown at any time. He wanted to find a straw to save his life. As long as he could save his life, he had to grasp and try whether it was a straw or a rope.


    Emperor Chongzhen found that he did not listen to these literary ministers and did the opposite with them, which had some effects.


    Now some people complain that the imperial court is getting worse day by day.


    Among the political thoughts of the main body of the Ming Dynasty, one is politically correct. This is that during the Apocalypse Dynasty, Wei Zhongxian disordered the government, caused chaos in the imperial platform, and made the Ming Dynasty a mess, making the people all over the world miserable. This is a very bad thing.


    Emperor Chongzhen appeared as a wise monarch, destroyed Wei Zhongxian, eradicated the eunuch party, complied with the people''s will and celebrated with the whole world. When he first ascended the throne, there were many Zhengying dynasties in the dynasty, which was a prosperous situation.


    However, the fact is contrary to the wishes of mankind. Daming is getting worse day by day, resulting in this situation, but it makes him very painful. The people are also miserable, and many people are missing the previous dynasty.


    In the former dynasty, the eunuch party was in power, which caused a mess in the imperial government. However, Wei Zhongxian, as a eunuch party, was able to block the establishment of slaves and prevent them from entering the frontier. At the same time, there was no large-scale unrest in China. He could also receive taxes. The expenditure of the imperial court was in a balanced state.


    Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t understand why he let a treacherous minister castrate the party in power, causing chaos in the imperial government, but the world was still peaceful. He was so diligent and wise, but it made the imperial government worse day by day. With the world going down, he was very painful.


    It is equivalent to a terminally ill patient who is struggling to save himself, but he has no good prescription and no good medicine. He doesn''t know what to do?


    The emergence of Xu Jianqiang and Zhu Xieyuan made him see a glimmer of hope, at least not as desperate as before.


    Xu Jianqiang appeared and let him raise some silver to give the Army food.


    The emergence of Zhu Xieyuan reversed the situation that the Ming army had been passively beaten. They had a great situation. If handled well, they could attack Nanjing at any time and calm the situation in the south.


    Thinking of this, the emperor no longer hesitated. He decided to give Zhu Xieyuan greater power.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a natural talent. He is loyal to the imperial court and Daming. As long as he is given power, he will turn the tide.


    At the same time, Xu Jianqiang''s ability is also very strong. He has a fight with Wei Zhongxian. He is the kind of person who doesn''t learn to have skills. If he uses this kind of person, he''s afraid he will become another Wei Zhongxian or Liu Jin, but what''s the problem? There were people like Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian in the imperial court. Although the imperial government was in chaos and the officials fought to the death, Daming did not subjugate the country. He used so many decent people, but brought his country to the point of destruction.


    This is a way for emperor Chongzhen to save himself, and he is also a terminally ill patient. It seems that he has found a good prescription.


    After discussing the state affairs with the ministers, Xu Jianqiang was summoned immediately.


    Xu Jianqiang, as the eunuch of the East Hall, is quite different. If he is another eunuch, he will stay with the emperor and listen to the emperor''s call at any time.


    Xu Jianqiang is different. If the emperor does not summon him, he will never appear or enter the palace. He has no close relationship with the emperor, just like other ministers, but he is the only one among so many eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty who will send money to the emperor.


    Xu Jianqiang copied many corrupt officials, killed many rich businessmen and got a lot of money. Many people think that Dongchang is rich now, just like sitting in Jinshan.


    But emperor Chongzhen knew one thing, which was that Xu Jianqiang was different from others. Others were greedy for money and put it in their own pockets. They never thought that the emperor would be short of money.


    But Xu Jianqiang copied so many people''s homes and got so much silver, which was basically sent to the Treasury and internal funds.


    When the emperor saw that he had got so much silver, he was very pleased. At the same time, he thought that even if Xu Jianqiang was greedy, it was acceptable and reasonable.


    So he paid more and more attention to Xu Jianqiang.


    Emperor Chongzhen summoned Xu Jianqiang again to confirm the authenticity of the battle of Yiling. This time, Xu Jianqiang brought him accurate and affirmative information, which is that the battle of Yiling is absolutely true.


    At the same time, Xu Jianqiang also brought the latest transfer in Nanjing, including the personnel appointment of Liu Yuanqiao.


    For Liu Yuanqiao''s blatant appointment of six chancellors, and even Qian Qianyi as the Minister of rites, it was clear that he was going to rebel, which made emperor Chongzhen very angry.


    Emperor Chongzhen said calmly, "what do you think of this?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "It can be said that Liu Yuanqiao got his way alone, while others, chickens and dogs, ascended to heaven. Look at these people. In fact, they are all clowns and despicable villains. Now they are all on the stage. Among the six Shangshu, except Qian Qianyi, they are all despicable villains, such as the dignified Shangshu of the Ministry of works, who was an unworthy official of the former weapons supervisor of the Ministry of works. It can be seen that They are not available, and there is little help for those who have lost their way. "


    Emperor Chongzhen thought the same way. He snorted coldly and said, "one day, I will take these clowns and kill none of the nine families."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "there will be such a day."


    With the help of Xu Jianqiang, Emperor Chongzhen finally established his own intelligence department. He can also obtain information without going through the imperial court''s intelligence system. Now, the imperial court''s intelligence system, in addition to the reports of local officials, is hearsay. Many things are contradictory, far from each other, and extremely chaotic.


    Only the information of East Hall is very accurate. One is one, and the other is two. They don''t report good news or bad news. They are ruthless, but they seem quite professional. Seeing these accurate data, they don''t talk in general. Even if emperor Chongzhen was harsh, they all expressed their appreciation for Xu Jianqiang. He said: "Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t need a talent like you. It can be seen that he is also a man without eyes."


    Xu Jianqiang neither belittles himself nor brags. Since he became a senior official, he began to cultivate his bearing. He knew that belittling the enemy and opponents was tantamount to belittling himself.


    This is very simple. This is such a bad enemy and opponent. You can''t win. That only shows that you are worse and useless.


    So Xu Jianqiang said: "this is not all. Liu Yuanqiao''s men are full of talents, such as Liu Fuqi and Wu Fugui. Although they have no fame and are not born as scholars, they don''t learn and have skills. They are very capable, especially good at money and grain management. This time, they are appointed senior officials at the Shangshu level, which is also an embodiment of their ability."


    Emperor Chongzhen also understood the same thing, that is, belittling the enemy is tantamount to belittling himself. Therefore, he did not deny what Xu Jianqiang said. They all let Liu Yuanqiao fight like this. They can''t lift their heads. If they dare to say that the other party can''t do it, who can do it?


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Xu Aiqing, are you one of these people, too?"


    This sentence knocked Xu Jianqiang down. He was pretentious, but he didn''t dare to boast such arrogance, such as Wu Fugui and Liu Fuqi. They are now extreme ministers and have become a generation of senior officials. They may not be worse than them in terms of power, but they are far worse in some aspects. He is a eunuch. He climbed to such a position and can''t be compared with each other''s official position.


    Xu Jianqiang thought for a moment, and finally said, "before Wei Chen, he was a big housekeeper in the Liu family."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "I''m very curious about one thing."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "please show me."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Liu Yuanqiao''s appearance and power are outstanding, far above you. Why did his concubine Zhang fall in love with you and betray the Liu family?"


    This is really a problem. Many people are very strange. Isn''t Zhang a blind man?


    This person can''t be blind. He was born in a thin horse in Yangzhou. This kind of person is mercenary and has a certain insight and vision. According to the truth, she managed to climb up to a top rich family like the Liu family. She would catch it at all costs, but she made such a low-level mistake that she managed to squeeze into the rich family and die It sounds incredible that Liu Yuanqiao finally sold his family fortune.


    If it''s because of love or some other reasons, it''s also inappropriate. Many people think it''s inappropriate. After coming out, the bitch smashed ruthlessly and recognized money but didn''t recognize people. What''s wrong with Xu Jianqiang? Even emperor Chongzhen felt curious.


    He should also feel curious, because this woman is really. He used to make sense with Xu Jianqiang. After all, he is the housekeeper of the Liu family and has power in his hands. But now, Xu Jianqiang has been castrated and still follows Xu Jianqiang. It''s really strange. Does he really love so much to live or die? But Xu Jianqiang is not a man and can''t be humane for a long time. What''s wrong with him Do you?

 Chapter 744

    Asked about this, Xu Jianqiang blushed, but he was a little proud.


    Xu Jianqiang has reason to be proud. Liu Yuanqiao is a famous strongman in the world. He is extremely powerful. Xu Jianqiang can l green him, the special ox fork.


    It can be said that how famous Liu Yuanqiao is, and how much he makes Liu Yuanqiao lose face.


    When others asked about it, Xu Jianqiang wouldn''t tell the truth. Even when Liu Zeqing asked, he didn''t tell the truth. However, since emperor Chongzhen asked so, he thought about it and finally gave it all.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "this is because Zhang used to be the daughter of a rich family. She lost all her money because she did business with the Liu family. Her parents died. She had no way to take the Liu family before, but after entering the Liu family, she tried every means to hurt Liu Yuanqiao."


    As soon as emperor Chongzhen heard this, it made sense.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "have you planned this?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "Weichen has not been so far sighted. It can only be said that everything has been doomed."


    Emperor Chongzhen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said, "with the rise of Liu Yuanqiao, I have lost half of the country. Is it doomed?"


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the emperor was unhappy, he dared not speak. It''s really hard to explain.


    Isn''t the destiny here for the emperor?


    The emperor is the son of heaven. He is ordered by heaven and is a God in the world. No one can question the identity of the emperor. Otherwise, he will die. Even if Xu Jianqiang doesn''t like flattery, his self positioning is that he is an isolated and capable minister who does practical things, but he doesn''t dare to do so.


    After several generations of accumulation, the Liu family suddenly broke out. If they don''t have great luck, others won''t believe it.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "isn''t Dongchang good at assassination? Do you have the ability to kill the Liu family and son."


    Emperor Chongzhen was desperate, so he would say such words with the respect of the emperor. As an emperor, he paid attention to being aboveboard and upright at any time. It was a very despicable means to instruct assassins to assassinate the enemy like this. He couldn''t even look down on himself, but if he could succeed, he wouldn''t mind being accused by thousands of people.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "it''s very difficult. Liu Yuanqiao himself has high martial arts skills. More than a dozen people can''t get close to him. There are a large number of guards. Experts are like clouds. It''s very difficult to assassinate him. Liu Bu is even more difficult. This boy is very afraid of death. He often stays in the military camp. With the protection of thousands of troops, it''s not easy to take him."


    In fact, Xu Jianqiang would like to say that this is the strict protection of the Liu family and their sons, far above the emperor Chongzhen. It is much easier to kill the emperor Chongzhen than the Liu family and their sons.


    However, Xu Jianqiang dare not say such words. If he has such thoughts and thoughts in his heart, he is guilty of wrongdoing. This is a capital crime. He dare not say so.


    Emperor Chongzhen was still a little reluctant. He sighed, "there''s no way to deal with the rebellious thieves such as Liu''s father and son?"


    For the Ming Dynasty, Liu''s father and son were Tianda''s rebels, which caused great harm to Daming. The best thing is that Tianqian pointed out and died without illness. If they were killed by a drought thunder, the emperor would be happy about it, but he knew that all this was impossible and had to do something.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I''ll try my best to find a way. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. There are also some heroes with loyalty in the midst of recklessness, and some people will sacrifice their lives to serve Daming."


    These people are what emperor Chongzhen expected. He said, "do you know such people? If so, you can bring them to me and I will reward such loyal people."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Weichen is looking for candidates in this field. There are still people who are willing to do it."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "if everyone, like Xu Aiqing, is willing to share my worries, why should I do so."


    In the past, when the imperial power was strong, it was stressed that the monarch worried about the humiliation of his officials and humiliated his officials to death. Now, the atmosphere of the Ming court is distorted. Ministers like to pursue a false name, that is, they like to pursue working against the emperor, as if they were working against the emperor. They are virtuous and honest officials, and loyal and righteous officials.


    This is the atmosphere developed in the great rites and discussions of the Jiajing Dynasty, which reached its peak in the Wanli period. That is, because of this style, all literary ministers united and United against the imperial power. When they united, even the emperor had to retreat.


    These literati and bureaucrats all eat on the basis of articles and morality. They regard their reputation as bigger than heaven. They can lose their life and reputation. It is impossible to expect them to sacrifice their reputation to work for the emperor.


    But there is another fatal place. If they are really moral saints like this, the problem is that these people are very mean. They are like saints to others and have no requirements for themselves. The emperor knows that there are such people around him. No wonder he can''t do anything.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the emperor would not mention this, he reported on other aspects of Liu Jiajun. After summarizing the strength of Liu Jiajun, Xu Jianqiang said: "so far, the strength of the Chinese army has exceeded that of Daming. If we can''t control the momentum of the enemy, the whole South will be lost, and Daming will be in danger."


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t know such a thing. He didn''t need Xu Jianqiang to remind him. He also knew that there was such a crisis at present.


    If it were not for the critical situation, he would not stick to one style of employment.


    Daming is facing unprecedented changes over the past 200 years. If it wants to continue, it must take extraordinary measures to use talents regardless of their style.


    So emperor Chongzhen suddenly had an idea. He said, "I also understand that there are many buried talents among the people. I set up a talent recruitment hall to recruit talents from all over the world to serve me."


    The idea of emperor Chongzhen was not his original creation, but the Liu family of the Chinese army had already done so, but the Liu family of the Chinese army was a grass-roots team, and they were formal and more appealing.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "it''s not easy to do this. We must have enough money and power."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "I can give money and power. As long as there are capable people who can work for Daming, I will pay any price."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "follow your orders."


    After completing the Royal prelude, Xu Jianqiang obtained a new right to supervise the royal guards before leaving the palace.


    As an original organization created by the Ming Dynasty, the Royal Guards was frightening when it was founded. Successive commanders of the royal guards were also powerful people in the world. However, in the Chongzhen Dynasty, the royal guards completely became ornaments.


    The Emperor didn''t believe in the factory guards at all, nor would he give them any rights. After ten years as emperor, he didn''t summon the royal guards commander alone. The royal guards commander, the most important minion around the emperor, seemed to turn the royal guards into a distinguished official.


    But now Daming is at a very critical juncture. At this critical moment of life and death, Emperor Chongzhen decided to do everything he can and do everything to defend his Daming Dynasty. It''s time to use the terrible monster royal guards. No matter what consequences it will bring, he won''t care as long as he can keep Daming.


    When Xu Jianqiang left the palace, he had a greater responsibility on his shoulders. There was a feeling that Daming''s safety was tied to him.


    He never thought that an ordinary person, a servant of the Liu family, a person abandoned by Liu Yuanqiao, would one day become a figure in the situation of the Ming Dynasty.


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly, "Liu Yuanqiao, you didn''t expect me to make someone today? You will pay for everything you have done."


    While Xu Jianqiang was thinking maliciously about what method to take to retaliate against the Chinese army, a change suddenly occurred.


    This is Xu Jianqiang''s guard. Originally, he marched forward bravely in the street, and his followers also marched forward with his signboard and guard of honor.


    As the supervisor of the East Hall and the third grade official, he is also qualified to play his guard of honor and open the way with gongs.


    This is an embodiment of official authority, which Xu Jianqiang enjoys very much.


    But now the change suddenly happened.


    This is a large group of big men who suddenly rushed out, raised their guns at them and fired. Dozens of his men fell in an instant.


    These big men were very cruel and ruthless. After shooting with fire guns, they threw grenades and blew up Xu Jianqiang''s guard.


    Their firepower focused on Xu Jianqiang''s sedan chair. They saw that Xu Jianqiang''s sedan chair was instantly thrown more than a dozen grenades. Within a few feet, people and horses were blown to pieces.


    Once these big men succeeded, they immediately withdrew. When they retreated, the talents in the Street reacted and shouted: kill! Kill! " The people on the street are in a mess.


    The assassins also threw away their weapons when there was chaos in the street and in the city, and then mixed with the fleeing people and retreated quickly.


    Their style showed a professional level. They were extremely cruel and powerful. In a short period of time, they killed half of Xu Jianqiang''s guards.


    Xu Jianqiang, a well-known strong man in the East Hall, was highly valued by the emperor. He himself knew that he had offended many people. Therefore, he paid great attention to his safety. At least more than 100 guards were deployed, most of whom were outlaws with high martial arts skills. He was hired by him to protect himself.


    Xu Jianqiang dares to say that it is not easy for the other party to send thousands of people to win his guard. Who knows, it is so easy for the enemy to break down, let the enemy break through his defense line in an instant, kill their chickens and dogs, and kill more than half of the people in an instant.

 Chapter 745

    When the assassins succeeded in their assassination and retreated quickly, the people on the street became a mess, like a nest of beehives.


    Although the assassination was very loud and the explosion continued, many people did not react, and things had already happened. When they reacted, the other party had retreated and fled, which was called lightning.


    Obviously, the other party''s goal is very clear, that is, to deal with Xu Jianqiang.


    When the people found something wrong and there was chaos in the street, the talents of the military and Horse Department of the five cities arrived. When they came, they were shocked to see the situation on the scene.


    So many people were killed in the street and in public. They had to eat.


    Upon inquiry, Xu Jianqiang''s team is the most favored in the court. If something happens to Xu Jianqiang, with the temper of the emperor, they will certainly cut off their heads.


    However, when the people of the five cities Corps arrived, they found that their worries were superfluous.


    Xu Jianqiang was directing his people to block the scene and explore the situation at the scene. He said that they took over the scene. The people of the Wucheng military and horse department immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They had to touch this kind of thing and immediately said, "everything is led by the horse of the East factory."


    It turned out that Xu Jianqiang was very smart. He knew that he had so many enemies and could easily be retaliated, especially the Liu family. Knowing that he took this position, he would certainly try every means to kill him. However, he knew the means of Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao wanted to kill a person, and he basically couldn''t hide.


    This is a person who dares to seize the world. Therefore, although Xu Jianqiang swaggered, he did not sit in a sedan chair or even in the team, but followed the team.


    Under the secret protection of several experts, Xu Jianqiang followed his team slowly.


    Who knew it was his caution that saved his life.


    Xu Jianqiang was also stunned. His hundreds of guards were killed in a few seconds. If he was in the sedan chair at that time, he would be dead.


    Xu Jianqiang''s sedan chair was reinforced with iron sheets. It was difficult for ordinary bows and arrows to shoot through. Who knows, it was blown apart in an instant.


    Xu Jianqiang was really stunned.


    But he also responded quickly, immediately blocked the scene and investigated the scene, but he also knew that the other party must have come for him, and there was no one else except the Chinese army of the Liu family.


    Therefore, when the people of the five cities army and Horse Department came to plead for guilt, he was not angry and still looked very calm. He said, "help block the scene and search if there are any remaining parties in the city."


    Xu Jianqiang also felt that he had lost his face. There was such a big thing that he didn''t even catch an enemy. If he swaggered in the sedan chair, he must have been killed.


    Xu Jianqiang could not help but sigh: "the eight faced Buddha is really cruel."


    And he was also a little relieved and happy, because Liu Yuanqiao finally regarded him as a person. You know, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t take it seriously at all before. He dumped it like snot and threw him away like rotten shoes. Now he finally faced it squarely and sent elite assassins to assassinate.


    This is equivalent to the emperor sending assassins to assassinate Liu Yuanqiao. When there is no way and no choice.


    Xu Jianqiang was thinking that I was right after all, but this is only the beginning.


    Since Xu Jianqiang took this road and began to fight against the Liu family and court officials, he knew that his life was in great danger and would be killed at any time. That''s why he was so careful. Even when he slept at night, he would change several places. Someone would regularly inform him to change the ground. He was very cautious and nervous, Let him survive this disaster, otherwise he would be blown to pieces by now.


    Xu Jianqiang didn''t go back to his house. He was going back to his house. When something happened, he went back to the East factory directly. He wanted to send his experts from the East factory to track down the other party''s escape.


    Moreover, the other party''s assassination means made him realize that there were many people lurking in the capital, and he had to find a way to find them.


    Long ago, he knew that the Liu family had a large business network, which was mainly used for doing business and collecting intelligence. Since they rebelled, they mainly collected military intelligence and spying on all aspects of information.


    After they rebelled, the network turned from light to dark and worked underground. Xu Jianqiang even knew that the other organization was called the National Security Bureau, which was established by Liu Bu and headed by a trusted general around him. The National Security Bureau has sufficient funds and the support of funds and rights is far above the East hall. If we don''t dig out the people of the National Security Bureau in the capital, It is estimated that their every move is under the surveillance of each other.


    Xu Jianqiang was sure that he would dare to make other people''s ideas. He also went back to the East factory to meet someone. He was supposed to deal with the matter tomorrow, but such an assassination incident made him speed up this aspect.


    This person is Nie Chengyu, the floating son of the Mafia in the capital. He has been mixed in the Mafia in the capital for decades. His disciples and grandchildren are all over every corner and have great influence. He can eat both black and white.


    Of course, the black and white he refers to are naturally the bottom of the white road. Like the government, he can''t get in. Moreover, Nie Chengyu has always been thinking about the government and hopes to be an official. However, as a person born of a gangster, he has never been allowed to enter. Even if he wants to be an eagle dog of the government, he can''t be. Instead, he has been suppressed by the government for a long time, accusing him of being related to many cases, Is a felon at large.


    Nie Chengyu always wanted to wash himself. Unfortunately, he was not an official at all, but this time he was received by the boss of the East Hall, who expressed interest in recruiting him.


    Nie Chengyu was very happy. He thought this might be an opportunity. They mixed with the underworld. They couldn''t mix with the underworld forever. They licked blood on the head of the knife and ate with the knife in their hand. Once they were old and weak, stronger people would take advantage of it, kill themselves and take away everything.


    However, officials are different, which is more secure. Even if they see their parents and ancestors after death, they have explained that they are not bandits, but officials, which can be called honoring their ancestors.


    Therefore, Nie Chengyu attached great importance to Xu Jianqiang''s summon and came right away. Nie Chengyu instinctively felt that this might be an opportunity.


    Xu Jianqiang is not a smart man. He can only say that he has a very clear mind and is good at management. Otherwise, he can''t sit as the housekeeper of Liu''s house.


    The housekeeper of Liu''s residence is made by strength, and his ability is no worse than that of the prime minister''s residence.


    Others may look down on these low-level dog butchers and think they are not in the class at all. Talking to these people more does not humiliate their reputation.


    But Xu Jianqiang understood that to deal with the deeply buried Chinese National Security Bureau, he really had to let these local snakes out.


    Although the Mafia forces like them can''t get into the eyes of others, they are local snakes rooted in this land. They know well about outsiders. Only they can quickly and easily distinguish who are outsiders and who are others, Can we find out these spies hidden deeply by the Chinese army?.


    Nie Chengyu entered the East Hall and paid homage with a big gift. He was surprised that the appointment was tomorrow. Why did he suddenly advance it?


    But Nie Chengyu thinks this is an opportunity. The sooner the better.


    Advance means that he has use value. Only those who have use value in front of these officials will have rights.


    For example, when an official governs a place, it is only when they are unfair that they are sent out, and they will share some benefits to them. It is a custom agreed by both sides to turn a blind eye to their style.


    It can also be regarded as profit sharing, but in the past, he could only deal with some low-income officials, such as those with grade. He didn''t bird him at all. In the past, he wanted to take refuge in Wei Zhongxian, but even the grandchildren of Wei Zhongxian''s people don''t like them, let alone those with grade.


    At this time, the opposition between the acting official and the thief is very serious, and the class difference is also very strict. As an official, if you say a few more words with the thief, you will disgrace your identity, let alone cooperate.


    For these Mafia leaders, they have a very high position in these people at the bottom of the society, but in the eyes of these powerful people, they are actually equivalent to a urinal. They bring it when they want to use it and hide it when they don''t use it. They still think you stink.


    Nie Chengyu also understood this truth, but he really didn''t dare to resist. As a night pot, when he wanted to use it, he hurried out, opened his mouth and accepted the favor of his master. That''s right.


    There are still some leftovers. If you don''t do it, you won''t have to eat shit. You have to ask for food. The official can treat you as a dog, or he beat countless competitors.


    So when Nie Chengyu came to see him, although he was already a gangster and older than Xu Jianqiang, he knelt down, was about to knock his head, and took advantage of the situation to put on a long gift list.


    This is Nie Chengyu''s experience gained from his many years of wandering in the Jianghu. For these officials with greater influence than him, kowtow respectfully and present the gift list. That''s right. The other party will not be embarrassed if you don''t like you anymore. For the sake of being polite and respectful.


    If he is as strong as his appearance and prefers to bend over others, he will not live to this age.

 Chapter 746

    Nie Chengyu wanted to pay homage with a big gift. He was very respectful, but Xu Jianqiang didn''t feel proud at all. He was originally sitting in the Taishi chair, surrounded by a group of majestic royal guards in flying fish clothes. The scene was still very big.


    But when Nie Chengyu threw off the hem of his robe and was ready to kneel, Xu Jianqiang stood up, stepped forward quickly and helped Nie Chengyu up.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I''ve heard brother Nie''s name for a long time. I can see you today. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet."


    Nie Chengyu saw that the other party was so polite and bowed instead. He was very grateful. He quickly explained, "don''t dare! Don''t dare."


    Xu Jianqiang bowed back to the other party and said, "serve tea! Serve good tea."


    When the two sides sat down, their servants brought tea.


    Tea is an ordinary tea, not a good tea, but it is not Xu Jianqiang''s intention to neglect, but Xu Jianqiang doesn''t care about the details. He only cares about power and doesn''t pursue these enjoyment.


    In the past, although he had no power and status, he had drunk all kinds of good tea. In a word, that''s all. But now, he has power over the world, so there is no need to pursue these things.


    Xu Jianqiang took a sip of tea and said, "I have something to discuss about inviting brother Nie here today."


    Nie Chengyu quickly bent down and said, "please show me."


    Xu Jianqiang knew that what the other party respected was not himself, but his Python robe and identity.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "it''s said that you have 30000 brothers, all local people. How much water is there?"


    Nie Chengyu was stunned. He didn''t know why. He said, "I don''t know what adults mean. I''m a group of inferior people. I just hold together to keep warm and eat. Today''s world is difficult. If I don''t form a society to protect myself, it''s difficult to eat."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "in other words, there are 30000 brothers, and there are many local residents. They know very well about every plant and wind and grass in the local area."


    It was a bit taboo, but Nie Chengyu thought about it and nodded.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "why should I believe you?"


    Nie Chengyu wondered again. He was surprised. Who didn''t know that he was the boss of the underworld in the capital. He had been involved in the underworld for decades and had tens of thousands of brothers under his hands. This is not a secret thing. Everyone knows this. Even those who are officials know a little, otherwise it would be impossible to give him such a great convenience and discount.


    Nie Chengyu hesitated and finally said, "I have a roster as evidence."


    Xu Jianqiang nodded. He said, "since you have 30000 people, it''s quite powerful. Would you like to contribute to the imperial court?"


    Nie Chengyu heard the meaning of solicitation in the other party''s words. He was greatly surprised. He said, "I''d like to go through fire and water as long as the adult gives an order."


    It can''t be blamed that Nie Chengyu is greedy for fame. This is the main melody of this era. Think of the scene caused by song Gongming in Shandong in those years. The imperial court ordered the recruitment and made an appropriate price. He didn''t accept the recruitment.


    This is true of Song Jiang, a generation of owls, not to mention Nie Chengyu, a small gangster.


    He is a gangster leader and the ladle handle of the capital gangster. He is very powerful, but in the eyes of the authorities, he is a person who can be killed at any time. It is also an option recognized by the officials. If the officials do not recognize him, I''m afraid he can''t be the leader.


    Xu Jianqiang was not surprised that the other party agreed so quickly without hesitation, because he also knew that the other party was actually a dog raised by the government, a dog specialized in doing some dirty work. Now he has the opportunity to let him be a person of the government, and he will not refuse.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I heard you have four sons, heroes! Quite good."


    Nie Chengyu has four sons. These are Nie Daying, Nie Daxiong, Nie DAHAO and Nie Dajie. They are the so-called four heroes and heroes. Of course, this is only the elegant name of friends on the road. If they are in front of the official government, they are farts and not that kind.


    Nie Chengyu said modestly, "the dog is not talented. It should not be praised by adults."


    Xu Jianqiang smiled and said, "it''s just a few reckless heroes. How can they deserve the title of heroes? If they are really heroes, they should contribute to the imperial court, rule the country and level the world. This is what a man should do."


    Xu Jianqiang has been castrated. He is a eunuch. He is no longer a man, but he still calls himself a lord and thinks of himself as a man.


    Nie Chengyu said, "the Nie family has always wanted to work for the imperial court, but it''s a pity that they have never had a way. Today, they have to be called by Lord Xu. If you have orders, it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "your father and son are five people. Prepare and arrange for you to enter the palace and meet a big man tomorrow."


    Nie Chengyu saluted and said, "thank you for your cultivation."


    When Nie Chengyu left, the porter of the East Hall returned his gift list. The other party said, "Duke Xu is very polite to Nie and doesn''t accept Nie''s gift."


    If Xu Jianqiang gave it back to him face to face, Nie Chengyu would certainly refuse, but the other party was a door, so it was inconvenient for him to refuse. He said, "Xu gonghou loved him and was ashamed of it." but he took out a large ingot of silver from his arms and gave it to the door.


    Nie Chengyu is also a smart man, otherwise he can''t get to where he is today. He knows that the imperial court is close to him at the time of employing people.


    Nie Chengyu is an old Jianghu man and a veteran. He has been wandering the Jianghu for decades. He has earned enough money. The only thing he wants is to get an official before he dies and put on an official robe for burial. He can''t be more beautiful. He can honor his family and his ancestors. He can boast to his parents and live up to his parents'' Name: Cheng Yu.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to this matter. He personally called several sons in front of him and asked for orders. He said: "this matter is very important for the Nie family. If you climb the line of Duke Xu, you may be able to get an official. Nie Jiafei and Huang Tengda are just around the corner."


    Nie Daying, Nie Chengyu''s eldest son, said disapprovingly: "the current imperial court, the market is not good, and it is not allowed to let the Liu family in Shandong die out. We are afraid we are taking the wrong boat."


    When Nie Chengyu heard this, he was so angry that he needed a halberd. He pointed to his son and scolded, "unfilial son! How can I give birth to you unfilial son! Although my Nie family has been involved in the underworld for more than 30 years, they have never done anything harmful to heaven and evil, rebellious and rebellious. The Liu family, deeply favored by the emperor, has done something to plot to usurp the throne and is not a son of man. Although someone is not talented, he doesn''t want to be with him."


    Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty rose up in huaisi, expelled Hu prisoners and restored China. Since ancient times, he has won the integrity of the country. No one is around him. Some people are very optimistic about Daming, such as reckless heroes like Nie Chengyu. He is loyal and optimistic about Daming.


    The next morning, Nie Chengyu took his four sons, put on gorgeous clothes, put on gifts again, went to the east hall to meet Xu Jianqiang. Xu Jianqiang didn''t talk this time, which made them change into flying fish clothes.


    Don''t underestimate the flying fish clothes. Flying fish clothes are only clothes that can be worn by three grade officials. Although it is said that flying fish clothes are standard for royal guards, it doesn''t mean that every royal guard can wear them. Normally, only officers above the general flag level can wear flying fish clothes. Of course, they are like the guards of the emperor in the palace. They also wear flying fish clothes, but this is only an exception.


    Nie Chengyu was very excited when he saw that he was coming. He knew it was a great honor. Apart from others, he was very happy even if he could be mixed with a royal guards flag.


    Xu Jianqiang said again, "today I''ll take you into the palace to meet a big man. You can answer whatever he asks you. Don''t ask or say more. Your prosperity and wealth will fall on this man."


    Hearing this sentence, Nie Chengyu was more happy. Originally, he thought he would be very happy to hold Xu Jianqiang''s thigh. At least he could be an official, but listening to Xu Jianqiang''s tone, a bigger big man took a fancy to him.


    The leader of the inner court, who is bigger than Xu Jianqiang, is naturally the first popular man around the emperor, Wang Chengen. If you can get into the eyes of Wang Chengen, I''m afraid you can really get in touch with the emperor. This is a rapid development.


    Nie Chengyu blushed with excitement, but he was not dizzy. He made a deep bow to Xu Jianqiang. He said, "I will never forget the kindness of your introduction. From now on, I would like to see you go through fire and water."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I''m very happy that you have this heart, but I can tell you that you don''t work for me, but for this big man."


    They heard that there were bigger bosses one by one, which showed that the backstage and relationship were universal, which made them excited. They wanted to have a relationship with the officials. Now, it''s good to have the biggest relationship, which is not worth their drilling camp.


    After they changed into the flying fish clothes of the royal guards, under the leadership of Xu Jianqiang''s guards, they quickly left the back door, entered the Imperial Palace from the Donghua gate and waited in the back palace.


    Before that, Nie Chengyu always thought that Xu Jianqiang took them to the harem to see another big man Wang Chengen in the harem. When they came to wait outside the Zhongji hall, they found that Wang Chengen was also waiting here. Nie Chengyu was shocked.


    I thought the big man I met was Wang Chengen. Now it seems that this big man is bigger than Wang Chengen, it can''t be anyone else, only the Emperor today.


    Nie Chengyu never thought that Xu Jianqiang would pay so much attention to him and introduce him to today''s emperor.


    Although Nie Chunyu is arrogant and always wants to enter the official door, he has always been unable to enter the official door. He can''t even open the doorway of ordinary officials, let alone get through the relationship with the emperor. The emperor is equivalent to God in his eyes. Now someone directly takes him to see the God in his mind. He is extremely excited and grateful.

 Chapter 747

    Outside the Zhongji hall, Wang Chengen taught Nie Chengyu and others the etiquette of facing saints.


    You should know that the emperor is the supreme existence. It is a crime to be impolite in front of the emperor. You can decapitate at any time.


    Of course, this is only binding on ordinary people. For these scholar bureaucrats and officials, there is no problem in this regard.


    However, for Nie Chengyu, a lucky man who has made great progress and leapt to the dragon''s gate, it is binding in this regard.


    The other party''s style also made him feel that this meeting was very sacred.


    After waiting for about half an hour, they were summoned, and Xu Jianqiang led the Nie family and their son to the audience.


    After seeing this group of people, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed their heads three times, which is the ceremony of three kneeling and nine kowtowing.


    After Xu Jianqiang and others finished the three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony, he said loudly: "the emperor ordered Weichen to recruit talents. Today he lived up to his expectations and brought five heroes." after that, he introduced five people respectively.


    The emperor stood high and proudly accepted these people''s kneeling. After Xu Jianqiang introduced the names of the five people, the emperor nodded and said, "you guys, but are you willing to work for the imperial court?"


    The Xu family father and son pressed their inner excitement and said in a trembling voice, "the grass people are willing! The grass people are willing."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "the wind knows the strong grass, and the board sees the loyal officials. I am very pleased that you are willing to work for the imperial court at this time. The purpose is to grant Nie Chengyu as the caretaker of the north town of the royal guards and the caretaker of the town. His four sons are awarded the posts of thousands of royal guards respectively. They listen to the order around Xu Jianqiang, the governor of the East Hall and admire it."


    Since Nie Chengyu and his son knew that they were going to meet the emperor, they were excited, and their whole bodies were excited, because they knew that the wealth of the Nie family was stable. It has been said since ancient times that the Emperor didn''t need hungry soldiers, which means that the emperor wouldn''t be light if he shot. Sure enough, the emperor personally granted them official positions, one of which was a senior official they couldn''t imagine.


    Last night, the Nie family had a discussion with their father and son at night. They were thinking that after meeting the eunuch in the palace, they would give a gift to manage. They could not help mixing the official positions of one hundred families. Even if they could not mix with one hundred families of royal guards, they would at least mix with one general flag, and the future scenery would be infinite.


    Who knows that they met the emperor and directly loyal to the emperor, and the emperor also granted them a great official position, which they dare not think of.


    Nie Chengyu wanted to be an official, so the other party sealed a top official to him, and he had real power in his hand, and there was no participation in fraud.


    Nie Chengyu was so excited that he almost cried. Nie Chengyu said loudly, "the emperor''s grace is vast! The grass people can only repay their death."


    Xu Jianqiang hinted at him and said, "Lord NIE is already the commander of the fourth grade royal guards hall. In the future, he should call himself a micro minister, not a grass-roots citizen."


    Nie Chengyu burst into tears and couldn''t help himself.


    The emperor actually despised these small roles. Emperor Chongzhen was born in the royal family and received top-level teaching in the imperial palace when he was young. His vision was extremely high, overlooking the world and looking at all living beings. In his eyes, only scholar bureaucrats are regarded as characters, and others are not enough. But today, scholar bureaucrats can not be relied on, and he relies on Xu Jianqiang.


    Since Xu Jianqiang strongly recommended the Nie family and his son, and also said that he would recommend them in front of him, and the emperor would be appointed an official himself, it was out of grace. Emperor Chongzhen decided to follow his orders and do as he wished.


    At least one thing can prove that Xu Jianqiang has no selfishness and does not take the opportunity to form a party for personal gain.


    As the emperor, what he most taboo and feared was that his ministers formed a party for personal gain. If all ministers and senior officials were considered to form a party, they would be alienated or expelled from the court. Qian Qianyi was hated by the emperor because he was suspected of forming a party.


    For Xu Jianqiang, Emperor Chongzhen still trusted him very much. At least Xu Jianqiang repaid his trust with his achievements.


    He also heard yesterday that Xu Jianqiang almost died.


    This made the emperor realize that Xu Jianqiang was very important. Looking at so many capable people and ministers in the imperial court, why did the Chinese thieves assassinate Xu Jianqiang instead of assassinating them? This is because Xu Jianqiang posed the greatest threat to them.


    With this idea, Emperor Chongzhen increased his support for Xu Jianqiang. He wanted to bring the gangs and local ruffians into the government. After hesitating, the emperor agreed.


    If it had been in the past, he would not have agreed to such a practice. This is tantamount to lowering the level of the government, making others think that the government is full of local ruffians and hooligans, which will lower the government to the level of Chinese thieves.


    Some businessmen or craftsmen are also officials of Chinese thieves. He''s good enough to directly bring in these local ruffians, hooligans and other Dalits. What''s this like? If it had been before, these clean ministers would have to scold them to death.


    But now the danger of Daming is extreme. Half of the country has been lost, and the destruction is at hand. Emperor Chongzhen can''t care so much. In his words, as long as he can keep the country of Daming, he is willing to let him die. He is willing to even die. What harm is it to let these local ruffians and hooligans enter the house?


    Of course, with the respect of emperor Chongzhen, it was impossible for him to talk to these people. After the reward, he ordered them to retire.


    Emperor Chongzhen''s idea is very simple, that is, I give you rights and status, and you return loyalty.


    Xu Jianqiang led Nie Chengyu and others, left the Zhongji hall, left the palace and went straight to the governor''s office of the five armies in the imperial city.


    The governor''s office of the five armies is the headquarters of the royal guards, and the north town government department and headquarters of the royal guards are located here.


    Of course, they came with the imperial edict. All royal guards officials were waiting in the yard.


    When all the officials of the royal guards gathered to listen to the holy will, they were almost stunned when they heard the will.


    The royal guards North Town envoy Liu xiangforget died of illness and vacated this position. Everyone stared. Even the royal guards commander Luo Yangxing was no exception. He hoped to let his confidants sit in the most powerful position in the royal guards. Only his confidants in charge of the north town government department can command this department perfectly.


    Many people are staring at this position and are moving. They can be called Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magic powers.


    Luo Yangxing had nominated him, and then waited for the emperor''s reply. Who knows that the Emperor didn''t pay attention to his nomination at all, and directly appointed an unworthy Dalit and a person who was not in the royal guards sequence, which made him both very surprised and very angry.


    When the edict was read out, he found that there was no cabinet affidavit on it. He said angrily, "this is a central Edict and a disorderly life. Please forgive me that we can''t accept the edict."


    Luo Yangxing said he didn''t accept the purpose, and others said they didn''t accept the purpose one after another.


    After all, the royal guards are the emperor''s Pro army and the Department directly in charge of the emperor. The emperor has the right to directly appoint any official of the royal guards without passing through the cabinet, because they are the emperor''s Pro army and private army.


    If the emperor appoints anyone to this position, even if they are promoted beyond the rank, they will not object, and they dare not object. Opposition is a dead end. However, the emperor has appointed an unworthy local ruffian leader as the most powerful North Town envoy in the royal guards, which makes the whole royal guards house very angry, Very dissatisfied and aroused public anger.


    No one turns his arm outward like this, which is totally disrespectful to all officials in the royal guards.


    Seeing so many people''s agreement and support, Luo Yangxing also had confidence, straightened his chest and refused to accept the purpose.


    Luo Yangxing has been a commander for ten years and has planted a large number of confidants. Most of the royal guards are his disciples, disciples and grandchildren. He made an objection and everyone responded one after another. This is prestige.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Your Majesty, I just told you that this personnel appointment does not require your consent."


    Luo Yangxing said angrily, "this is a mess of life. Why should I be embarrassed?"


    Xu Jianqiang was not angry either. If someone dared to resist the emperor''s order, he would be furious and scold him loudly.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "unexpectedly, you still have the courage to resist and refuse the imperial edict. Are you impatient?"


    Luo Yangxing said angrily, "the royal guards are not in the charge of your East Hall, and don''t be responsible to you. Why do you keep suppressing the royal guards? If the emperor thinks that Luo is incompetent to lead the royal guards, he will hand over the order and everyone will quit."


    A common move of the Ming Dynasty officials is that the emperor said a few words to him. He took the opportunity to quit and threatened him with resignation.


    Sure enough, Luo Yangxing said that he threatened to resign, and the officials around him echoed one after another. Only Luo Yangxing could have such a scene.


    Xu Jianqiang said sadly, "gentlemen, you think clearly. If you want to quit, you can accept your resignation on behalf of the emperor and leave immediately. These days, three legged toads are hard to find and two legged people are everywhere. If you don''t want to do it, take off your official clothes and leave immediately."


    Xu Jianqiang said this sentence, which is equivalent to ruthlessly tearing off their faces, so that they can''t hang on their faces.


    Moreover, they are not scholar bureaucrats. The scholar bureaucrat civil service groups use this trick to threaten. It is also useful. They are all honourable officials. They are dispensable, that is, they receive a salary. If they don''t do it, they can save a salary.


    When Xu Jianqiang openly made cruel remarks, they dared not do it against him.


    Luo Yangxing was publicly run by Xu Jianqiang. He was ashamed and difficult to get into the scabbard. Pointing to Xu Jianqiang, he said, "how can you convince everyone that you bully your colleagues?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "I convinced everyone. I did something that satisfied the emperor and the imperial court with my true skills. It was commander Luo. What have you achieved in your ten years as commander? What have you done? The royal guards have become decorations in your hands. Don''t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would have died long ago. I dare not stay here and occupy the pit and don''t shit."

 Chapter 748

    Luo Yangxing was publicly humiliated by Xu Jianqiang, which made him spit blood angrily.


    Luo Yangxing came from a powerful family, that is, he was born in the royal guards family.


    His father Luo Sigong has been working in the royal guards since the 10th year of Wanli. He has been the commander and leader of the Royal Guards for decades. He can be said to be a top royal guards family.


    At least under his father''s protection, he went smoothly and became the commander of the royal guards. Although the emperor did not trust him and had no rights, he lived a very comfortable life and took a lot of money. He felt quite good. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by Xu Jianqiang in public today.


    The Emperor didn''t trust the East Hall and the royal guards, which made the guards in a state of herding sheep, so he wouldn''t let the East Hall press him. He still lived quite a natural life. Who knows that the emperor has ordered that the royal guards are supervised by the East Hall, and Xu Jianqiang is his immediate boss. If he scolds him, he scolds him.


    And now the emperor has directly appointed the North Town envoy of the royal guards. The royal guards is a special organization, the emperor''s son and pro army. With the support of the emperor, even if you are in an ordinary position, you can get wind and rain.


    If you don''t have the support of the emperor, even if you are the commander of the royal guards, you can''t fly.


    Luo Yang took the post of commander because of the credit of his father Luo Sigong. He held this position for ten years, but the Emperor didn''t trust him at all. He never summoned him alone or assigned him any tasks. He was typical of idleness.


    Xu Jianqiang is different. Although he has been in office for a short time, the emperor often summoned him and can enter the palace at any time. The advantages of both sides are not the same.


    The most people in the royal guards are those who follow the trend and follow the wind. They must support Luo Yangxing and respond all the time. But now they see that Xu Jian is strong and supported by the emperor, they immediately change their face and embrace Xu Jianqiang''s thighs.


    Just now, there were many people who agreed with Luo Yangxing to resign, but after Xu Jianqiang scolded, these people closed their mouths and stopped talking, and there was no way to talk about their resignation.


    We are still young and can work for decades.


    Because they were also afraid, Xu Jianqiang took the opportunity to drive them away. East Hall and royal guards have long been called factory guards, which are the two major institutions of the emperor. However, it has always formed a habit that East Hall supervises royal guards. Most of the time, they are managed by East Hall, and they are used to being bullied by East Hall.


    Xu Jianqiang saw that Luo Yangxing was so angry that he couldn''t spit out blood. He was very happy in his heart. He said coldly: "you have been an official of the royal guards hall for ten years, and you have been a vegetarian meal for ten years. It''s good to continue like this. If you want to fight against me, I''ll make you regret doing so."


    Xu Jianqiang humiliated Luo Yangxing again in public, and then called all the senior officials of the royal guards to hold a meeting. After the meeting, the meeting naturally wanted to establish his authority and appoint Nie Chengyu as the governor of the north town of the royal guards. He had the imperial edict. In the factory guards, he was the highest, and naturally easily subdued others.


    After the meeting, Xu Jianqiang had a secret conversation with the Nie family. He knew that these five people were obsessed with power and moved them with power. This is the best way.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw Nie Chengyu wearing this dress, his face was red and heroic. He said, "Lord Nie, if you wear this dress, you will be powerful and can be called a hero."


    Nie Chengyu said modestly, "it''s all up to Lord Xu to promote you. You''ll never forget your demotion, but with your orders, you''ll go through fire and water and die."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "this flying fish suit is very dignified, but it doesn''t mean that if you wear it on your body, you can always wear it on your body, can wear it on, and can be picked off."


    Nie Chengyu said, "please give me some advice." he knew that the other party took the opportunity to find something to say.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "I''ve heard of the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army. It''s equivalent to their East Hall and royal guards. It''s very powerful. I believe they also have their organization in the capital. I hope you can find them. You only have three days."


    Nie Chengyu said, "three days! Is this time too urgent?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "you have been rooted in the capital for 30 years. You should know every plant and wind and grass here like the back of your hand. Is it difficult to find out a few outsiders? Do you still want to wear this flying fish suit?"


    Nie Chengyu said, "the next officer will do it right away."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "Although I don''t know everything about everything here, I still know some things. As the boss of the underworld in the capital, all external forces have paid protection fees to you. You have to tell me something. I understand, but you must understand that you used to be a thief. This is the rule of thieves. Now you are an official. You should help me Who, it should be very clear? "


    Xu Jianqiang is a smart man. He knows that the National Security Bureau has great power in the capital. As the most powerful local snake, it is impossible for any underground force to enter here without worshipping the wharf to him and without his permission. The other party must know the Chinese army and the other party''s stronghold. It is only receiving people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. This is the way No rules can be made, and others will not obey him.


    But now it''s different. He''s already an official and can''t implement this set. Xu Jianqiang only speaks and beats when he knows the other party''s routine. If the other party doesn''t know the face, he''s sure how to put on this dress and let him take it off.


    Nie Chengyu is old and crafty. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of each other''s words. People like them like to satirize and beat openly and secretly. He said, "if you have orders, don''t dare to follow."


    Nie''s father and son returned to their mansion. Nie''s father and son were born in the underworld and appeared to be big oil and grain businessmen. In fact, people familiar with the matter knew that they were the largest gangster leaders in the capital. Anyone who lived in the underworld must worship his wharf, otherwise they would not be able to get a foothold here smoothly.


    Even the people from the National Security Bureau Branch of the Chinese army are no exception. Of course, they don''t play their own name. They just say that they come here to do business. He also follows the rules and pays full sincerity. Nie Chengyu and his son know that the other party is from the Liu family in Shandong and has a close relationship with the Liu family in Shandong. However, as long as the other party pays enough money and food, they don''t tangle, Still as before, open one eye and close one eye.


    But today is different from the past. In the past, they lived by collecting protection fees and had to abide by the rules. Now they are not thieves but officials. The previous rules were like jokes.


    In the past, they were moths who lived by drilling loopholes in the government system, but now they have become the makers of the Ming system. Their different positions also determine their different attitudes.


    The five members of the family all put on flying fish clothes, the father became the caretaker of Beizhen, and the four sons became thousands of families. It can be said that one person is virtuous, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Everyone is elated.


    But Nie Daying, the eldest son of Nie Chengyu, said, "the current Daming market is a little weak. If you offend the Liu family in Shandong, you''ll be afraid of meeting each other in the future."


    Nie Chengyu said coldly, "what''s good or bad to meet? We are officials and they are thieves. Officials and thieves are inseparable." his face sank and said coldly: "The reason why eunuch Xu became such a big official for us is that we have utilization value. If we don''t meet his expectations and have no utilization value, we can pick off the skin as we put it on."


    In this way, the sons were happy and calmed down. Now they understand that this wealth is there, but at the same time, it is also very dangerous. It is an activity with their head pinned on their trousers and belts.


    They have heard that the outlaws of the Chinese Army assassinated eunuch Xu with extremely violent and terrible means. More than half of the guards of hundreds of people were destroyed in the street and in public. If the target was any one of their father and son, they would be dead.


    This is not terrible. It is the powerful forces of the Liu family. They occupy the land of Shandong, Jianghuai, Jiangnan and Huguang. We can say that the essence of Daming is controlled by them, and their soldiers support millions of soldiers. They offend this kind of people. Once they send it to you, how can the Nie family resist?


    Nie Daxiong, Nie Chengyu''s second son, expressed his concern in this regard. Nie Daxiong is famous for his foresight and wisdom. Although he is weak and ill, he has the highest prestige among the four brothers. He first pointed out the problems in this regard.


    Nie Chengyu said, "where can we have the best of both worlds in the world? If we want to be an official and want to be a thief, do you think it''s the Donglin Party? Our Nie family and ancestors have no one to be an official for three generations. Now we can honor our ancestors. Even if we fight for our lives, why not? It''s a scene."


    The reason why the Nie family and their son have such concerns and concerns is that they really know where the people of the Chinese army are.


    If the people of the government and the people of the east hall are asked to investigate, they will have a black look in their eyes and don''t know where to start.


    But for the local snakes like Nie chengyu in the capital, they really did it. They knew very well about every plant and plant here, and knew very well about any wind and grass. Even if there were outsiders in any store or neighborhood, they knew that if they knew nothing about the Security Bureau of the Chinese Army, it would be a bit insulting to others Wisdom.


    When they sat down and discussed, they thought of one thing. This is the danger of wealth. Now that they have decided to be an official, they have to be afraid of offending the Liu family and work to death.

 Chapter 749

    The north is full of espionage and intrigue. The darkness is bloody and life and death. The south is also full of war. The focus of the competition between the two sides is naturally Xiangyang City.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops besieged it on three sides. He hoped to win Xiangyang quickly, but when he arrived at the bottom of Xiangyang City, he knew it was impossible.


    Li Dingguo, who defends the city, is a young general, but he is very smart and knows everything. There is no opportunity at all.


    Zhu Xieyuan also knows that when he attacks Xiangyang, he will save the enemy. In this way, the enemy''s army will come to help within half a month. If they can''t capture Xiangyang City before the enemy''s army arrives, he will never have a chance to win here again.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Zhu Xieyuan launched an attack immediately after the army arrived. He first asked the archers to shoot arrows into the city desperately under the city. At the same time, he organized craftsmen to make stone catapults and siege equipment. They also had many cannons in their army. However, because they were moving forward light, these heavy baggage had not been transported and could not be used in time.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a smart man. He also knows that time will not wait for him, and the other party will not wait for him. When he transports heavy weapons, it is estimated that the Chinese army is almost ready.


    After annihilating the Qingzhou division, he got a lot of weapons and artillery, which gave him a certain understanding of the equipment of the Chinese army.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that once this army armed to the teeth attacked, he would have no way to deal with it.


    So he ordered his troops to launch a fierce attack, regardless of casualties.


    On the three sides of Xiangyang City near the land, there are broad city moats. They can''t help but order the soldiers to rush towards the wall with wooden boards and small wooden boats.


    They are not absolutely safe to rush now, but they are moving forward in the rain of bullets from the Chinese army. The garrison organized a group of gunmen behind the city wall. When they saw the enemy coming, they fired their guns outside. Although he knew that the enemy could not cross the moat, they still passed through the city wall, condescending and shot each other.


    The Ming army asked the archers to fight back. There were casualties on both sides.


    However, the city of Xiangyang City really suffered the Ming army. Not only Zhu Xieyuan was scolding his mother angrily, but also his subordinates were scolding his mother angrily. What they were angry about was that when the enemy attacked Xiangyang, it was like playing, like a joke.


    With 18 people, Li Dingguo took Xiangyang City, which has spread all over the lake and land, making him a legendary figure.


    What is more legendary is that Liu Bu is unyielding and uses talents. He directly appoints him as Shizheng and is responsible for the guard of Xiangyang City.


    Li Dingguo did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public. He organized the city defense in an orderly and comprehensive manner.


    At this time, the Ming army won the battle of Yiling and killed all the prisoners of the Chinese army. It was the first pole to build the capital, view and establish prestige, which was also spread all over the south.


    Zhu Xieyuan was once again famous in the South and became an Optimus Prime figure. Originally, his fame was only in the southwest to eliminate the chaos of extravagance and security. In the eyes of the main officials in the Central Plains and Jiangnan, they did not take them seriously. After all, they encircled and suppressed a group of Southwest Barbarians who did not know a word, which was still different from the world''s strong army in the Central Plains.


    But this time he defeated the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army, which did something that millions of Ming troops did not do, which made him stand out, overwhelming Yang Sichang, Hong Chengchou and others, and became the first general in the Ming Dynasty.


    The emperor was enlightened and gave Zhu Xieyuan great trust. This fierce man led hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege Xiangyang City, putting great pressure on the army and people in the city.


    Because Zhu Xieyuan killed the prisoners, none of the Chinese soldiers in the city felt lucky to surrender. They either fought to the end or evacuated through the Han River. All the soldiers made up their mind to fight to the death with the Ming army and never surrender.


    This is also reflected in the battle around Xiangyang City. The two sides fought fiercely on three walls. The Ming army suffered many casualties and could not get any advantage because the Chinese army fought to the death.


    But they did not want peace talks with the Ming army at all. Even if they were defeated and could not win, they would kill themselves with a knife and would not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan was criticized by some people. They believed that if some gentle measures were taken, many Chinese troops could win their surrender.


    However, only Zhu Xieyuan, who has always been in the Ming Dynasty, can understand that only in this way can his Ming army become a mortal enemy with the Chinese army, and let his men have no way out. Don''t flirt with the Chinese army.


    Although this has offended the Chinese army to death, and the two sides do not stand on each other''s side and never die, this is exactly what he thinks. This is called that no matter what he does, there will be a gain and a loss.


    Zhu Xieyuan ordered the army to launch fierce attacks day and night. Although the casualties were not small, they did not make effective progress. They could not cut off each other''s retreat or make effective attacks near the city wall.


    For example, they want to set up a ladder at the foot of the city wall.


    Although they rushed close to the city moat and threw a large number of small wooden boats into the moat, ready to fix these wooden boats and then set up a ladder from the boat to attack the wall, the defenders in the city didn''t give them a chance at all. They dropped a lot of explosives and grenades and blew up these boats, leaving no place for the Ming army, There''s no way to attack the wall.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that it was not a thing to fight like this, but he had no choice. There was no large siege equipment, so he couldn''t help the big city, and it took time to transport these things.


    Now is the time to fight with heaven. No one will give him time. They are not prepared enough, and the Chinese army is not prepared enough. If the other party is prepared enough, it is estimated that even if they are prepared enough, they will not have an advantage.


    The generals under Zhu Xieyuan destroyed the Qingzhou division during the battle of Yiling. They all felt arrogant and thought that the Chinese army was nothing more than this. Even the most stable Qin Liangyu had such a mentality, not to mention others.


    But Zhu Xieyuan was even more frightened. What he saw was the strong armaments of the other party. The other party was only one of the six main forces of the Chinese army, and it was estimated that it was not the strongest. This meant that the Ming army had to send the same forces under the same conditions to wipe out other main divisions of the Chinese army.


    The biggest factor in the success of their raid was not their combat ability, but because it rained suddenly, which made the gunpowder and artillery of the Chinese Army fail, and their most powerful weapons lost their function. Suddenly, they were attacked by 100000 troops.


    Zhu Xieyuan was thinking that it would be very difficult to create the same conditions, which means that it would be very difficult to completely annihilate a division of the Chinese army.


    Other people have such fluke mentality, he won''t have it. Unless he sits in Xiangyang City or Wuchang City, he won''t be happy at all.


    The Chinese army has completed its control over the south of the Yangtze River. It is in full swing in its strategy of Hu Guang, Hu Shi and Guang Guang. If he is allowed to control these places, only Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan are left in the south. With these three remote places, he is unable to resist each other.


    So he knew that it would not work, but he still launched a fierce attack regardless of casualties, which made his ministers very angry.


    Among them, the most angry ones naturally belong to Lu Baqun and Dai Qianyuan. They had suffered very heavy losses. In addition, their men and horses had almost lost in this attack regardless of casualties.


    In their words, they rely on these people to feed on horses and ask for money and food from them. There are no people and horses, and they want a hammer.


    They knew that this was a conspiracy and that Zhu Xieyuan was trying to suppress and consume their strength, but they were helpless. Zhu Xieyuan was not a fool, but they didn''t dare to confront Zhu Xieyuan.


    Against Zhu Xieyuan, the end is very miserable. Despite his honest appearance, he is very insidious and treacherous. Many generals have suffered under him, so Lu Baqun dare not make trouble, but he can''t help sighing.


    Lu Baqun sighed, "according to this method of casualties, after a few days, our tens of thousands of brothers will be gone."


    Dai Qianyuan said ruthlessly, "the bloody Zhu Xieyuan is using us as a knife envoy. Why didn''t he let the son of a bitch attack? Why didn''t he let the white pole soldiers fight? Isn''t the white pole soldiers very able to fight? Just let them fight."


    Lu Baqun and Dai Qianyuan are friends who wear a pair of trousers. Otherwise, they can''t pee in a pot. At this time, they are both fallen people at the end of the world. It''s reasonable to feel sorry for themselves.


    Lu Baqun originally thought that the Chinese army was easy to deal with, but after being taught to be a man by Li Dingguo''s cavalry, he became much more honest. He knew what it was called a man without a reputation. The other party could fight very well and was killed by the other party accidentally.


    Moreover, Lu Baqun himself is a person who does all kinds of things. He likes to complain about the weather and people. The war is unfavorable, so he began to complain about this and that. He envies Guo Chun''s navy and doesn''t have to attack the city. Qin Liangyu''s white pole soldiers and Ma Xiangqi''s cavalry don''t have to move. Even his infantry suffered a lot.


    The war was fought by them, and the people died by them, but there was no good result. The only thing was that the commander scolded him once a day. Zhu Xieyuan also gave death orders. If he couldn''t take the city within ten days, he cut him into the people.


    If the second person says so, he will never be afraid. There are tens of thousands of brothers here? Who do you need to be afraid of? But there are not many of his brothers, and Zhu Xieyuan, one of the most powerful figures in the south, said this. He dared not take it lightly. He could only sigh and say, "let the brothers wake up and take the land. On the day the city is broken, I promise not to seal the knife for three days and let you be happy."

 Chapter 750

    Lu Baqun said this. Dai Qianyuan listened, but he was very happy. Xiangyang City is a big city with hundreds of thousands of people and many rich people. If you can grab a few days here, it will be developed. But Dai kg still had doubts. He said, "I''m afraid the marshal won''t agree to this?"


    Lubaqun Road: "Why didn''t old Zhu agree? He could kill the people of the Chinese army as dogs. Now the people in the city don''t open the gate to welcome me when they see division Wang coming. It is clear that they are from the thieves. The only way for these mud legs, dog officials and profiteers is to cut them down, confiscate their property and send their children as slaves and prostitutes. This is the order Those who oppose it will learn. "


    Dai Qianyuan immediately understood the spirit of the boss. He smiled and said, "the boss is smart! If you don''t do this, I''m afraid there will be suspicion of being a thief."


    Once the two bastards made up their mind, they immediately sent orders. When they sent orders, the morale of the army was greatly boosted, and the soldiers were more motivated. Many people sharpened their knives and prepared their bags, so they were ready to capture Xiangyang City and make a fortune inside.


    Dai Qianyuan and Lu Baqun envy Guo Chun''s navy. They don''t have to work or fight. In fact, Guo Chun has more pressure, because Zhu Xieyuan''s people can''t let his men idle away and don''t have to work. Guo Chun still has to deal with the most powerful navy of the enemy.


    In the past, Guo Chun''s navy was very strong. They thought that the world was a strong army. However, they were one of them and were confident to compete with the heroes in the world. However, when they saw the equipment of the navy of the Chinese army, they became a man with their tails.


    Originally, they have been holding their tails. Since several exchanges, they have ended up with their disastrous defeat. They also have a feeling that the thief army is unable to defeat. Their fear of the Chinese army is far above the Army division, which is called fearing the enemy like a tiger.


    Now, they have a good job, that is to ask them to destroy the navy of the Chinese army within a time limit. Guo Chun knows that it is not easy for him, but he also decides to fight a beautiful war, establish his reputation and make people all over the world look down on him differently.


    As for the fact that his strength was inferior to that of the other side, Guo Chun was not afraid to fight a war. Since ancient times, which war was fought under the condition that his strength was stronger than that of the enemy? Think that when the Taizu emperor fought in the Poyang Lake war, his strength was far worse than that of Chen Youliang, and he finally defeated Chen Youliang?


    The navy is a technical branch of the army. It uses more tricks than strength. The tactics of the Chinese navy are relatively simple. This is to reduce ten skills with one force and only use artillery. However, Guo Chun is ready to teach the other party how to be a man and let the other party know what it means to fight with force and what it means to control with dexterity.


    Guo Chun knew that this war was related to his life and death, so he also held the determination to become benevolent if he failed. He scattered all his family wealth, sold all his property and gave it to the soldiers. He also promised the soldiers that if Hua was won, the soldiers would make money along the coast.


    Guo Chun and Lu Baqun, the generals under Zhu Xieyuan, adopted the same way, that is, they promised soldiers to plunder and replenish their military supplies, which just pointed out a major weakness of the Ming army, that is, they were extremely short of food.


    Zhu Xieyuan was strict in running the army. He would never let the soldiers plunder wantonly and the violators cut off, like Hong Chengshou and others. But this time, he made an opening and asked the Quartermaster and the army to raise food on the spot. The generals followed suit and robbed, causing a miasma in the place.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan''s army was concentrated on besieging Xiangyang City, his number was too large to expand at all. Therefore, the camps of various troops were stationed in the nearby county. They contacted each other through official channels and echoed each other. When it was their turn to send someone to fight, they would go out again. Otherwise, the small Xiangyang City could not accommodate so many troops. In this way, it would not be easy Makes the whole place miserable.


    The place close to Xiangyang City is better. Zhu Xieyuan runs the army strictly, and half a grain of sand is not allowed in his eyes. However, in other places, it really makes these officers and soldiers miserable, and the people flee one after another, just like the end of the world.


    The people have to flee. The officers and soldiers have been tossing around so badly here. When the Chinese Army arrives, it will become a battlefield, which will only make everything here more chaotic and miserable. If you don''t escape at this time, I''m afraid you can''t escape if you want to escape at that time.


    Near the new year''s Eve, a large number of people fled the war, which made the Spring Festival of the 12th year of Chongzhen in Northern Hubei particularly miserable. There was no festive atmosphere, but the tension before the war.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a smart man. He also knows that it is difficult to win Xiangyang City by relying on Master Lu alone. He puts his treasure on Guo Chun and hopes that Guo Chun can create a miracle.


    Although Guo Chun was born very humble, his ability is very strong. If he didn''t have such ability, he couldn''t have mixed such an official position with such a low background.


    It can be said that after sitting in this official position, others give five points, and he will get very much strength.


    Of course, in times of peace and prosperity, the Navy also played little role, mainly to protect the peace of local waterways, crack down on thieves and robbers on the Yangtze River, catch bandits, crack down on smuggling and so on.


    When Zhu Xieyuan''s army besieged the enemy, he was always responsible for transporting grain and grass for the army and transporting grain, grass and supplies by water. He always did a very good job.


    After formulating the battle plan, Guo Chun immediately reported the plan to the commander-in-chief. Zhu Xieyuan recognized such a plan and was ready to implement it.


    The Chinese navy is powerful. They run across the Yangtze River and Han River. There are firm waterways in this area, which are controlled by them.


    Since the Chinese Navy took control of this river section, the river was blocked by it. The ships that usually travel like weaving were also stopped. They blocked the whole Yangtze River channel and Han river channel. Anyone who found that they transported grain and grass for the officers and soldiers was sunk, and their fleet could reach various docks and transport goods to the enemy in Xiangyang City, And transport these people.


    Now the only consolation for the Ming army is that the Chinese army has not arrived yet, but they have received the news. Liu Zhongyong, who besieged Wuchang house, has ordered his army to stop besieging Wuchang City and garrison in Xiaogan. All the way from Xiaogan to Suizhou, he directly supports Xiangyang City. Liu Zhongyong personally led the army to Jingzhou, This way is to prepare to attack Yiling again and cut off the back road of the Ming army.


    Both sides know that a war is imminent. The whole area of the Yangtze River and the Han River is already covered with clouds of war, and both sides are accumulating strength.


    But now everyone knows that the Chinese Navy firmly controls the control of the river, making it impossible for the Ming army to exert its power.


    Zhu Xieyuan also realized that the other party firmly controlled the Yangtze River and the Han River, so that he could not carry out many plans. He did not dare to launch all his troops to attack all parts of the country. He could only concentrate near Xiangyang. The greatest advantage of this practice is that once the war is unfavorable, he can withdraw north or return to Sichuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan gave Guo Chunxu great benefits and asked him to work hard, but he also knew that this alone was not enough, but this was all the strength he could mobilize.


    Zhu Xieyuan could not help sighing. He thought that when Emperor Taizu rose to huaisi, he drove the invincible Mongolian cavalry back to the north with powerful force. How powerful is such a military force?


    However, the Ming Dynasty has been peaceful for a long time and its military equipment has been abandoned. It has been unable to summon enough troops and military equipment to deal with these traitors.


    If Daming still maintained half of the military strength when the country was founded, traitors such as Liu Yuanqiao would be wiped out before they left Laizhou.


    Zhu Xieyuan also knows that self pity and self resentment have no effect. The only thing to do now is to exterminate Liu Yuanqiao and other rebels. Zhu Xieyuan muttered to himself. "Let me see you off?"


    Guo Chun commanded his Navy, gathered enough troops, and took advantage of the night to plunge into the navy camp of the Chinese army.


    The navy of the Chinese army was located in the east of Xiangyang City near the Han River. They took the Han River port of Xiangyang as their base, and then attacked from here. Although they hit the Three Gorges area, even the Yi mausoleum was within the scope of their shelling, their deterrence also made the Ming army miserable, so that their army, They dare not deploy within ten miles along the river, otherwise they will be easily attacked by the navy of the Chinese army.


    Guo Chun summoned 2000 small clippers and rushed to the stronghold of the Chinese army like a tide.


    They were attacked by the Chinese Army many times before and survived today by breaking up into parts. However, for today''s decisive battle, he showed his strength to press the bottom of the box. All ships and fleets gathered together and directly rushed at the other party. His goal is to drown the other party with crowd tactics.


    Guo Chun can see that the Chinese navy is very powerful, and their artillery is also very powerful. However, they can only shoot artillery, and they can''t engage in string warfare and fire attack at all. Once the two sides get close together, they rush to the side and seize the enemy''s ships, and they can win the victory.


    Guo Chun also saw that the other party''s warships were very powerful and powerful, but the weakness was that there were not many, which meant that it used thousands of clippers and suddenly besieged the past, and the other party could not shelling so many ships at all. His ship surged along the wind and water and flooded the other party, so he could approach the other party and climb up the other party''s ship, Cut and kill.

 Chapter 751

    In the final analysis, this tactic is the continuation of the traditional board contact and gang jump.


    But Guo Chun made a clever adjustment, that is, they first lurked, approached each other quietly, and then rushed fiercely.


    Guo Chun''s wishful thinking is that when they impact on each other, it is already within a few miles. The other party only has the opportunity to fire several guns, which can only sink his Limited ships, and other ships can quickly rush to the enemy through the enemy''s blockade.


    Moreover, these ships are full of dry firewood and fire oil. Once they get close to the enemy, they will light a torch, which is equivalent to a huge fireball attacking the other party. This is fire attack.


    Guo Chun wanted to install a stone catapult on the ship and directly threw huge fireballs at the enemy''s ships and burned them. However, there were no stone catapults or large ships on their ships. They could only use two or three thousand small boats, which were full of firewood. Suddenly, they rushed to the other party, smashed the other party and burned them, Then his ship followed and killed each other.


    Through repeated deduction, Guo Chun thought that even if the opponent was himself, it would be difficult to parry if he was suddenly attacked by the other party. In his words, after verification, it was feasible, and he assured Zhu Xieyuan in this way.


    Zhu Xieyuan, a scholar, has been a civil servant for a long time. He has no choice but to take charge of the army to eliminate the chaos of extravagance and peace. His military strategies come from Sun Tzu''s art of war and Ji Xiao''s new book. Frankly, he learned from books. He has always learned how to use and train troops in books, and he has a lot of experience, but you can''t learn from this Navy, He didn''t understand a lot, so he had to hand it all over to Guo Chun, who was in charge. He made a big promise to Guo village. As long as you can defeat the Chinese army, you will fly.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army pounded Xiangyang City with speed. Now both sides are at war, but it is very difficult to win the city without a complete siege of Xiangyang.


    That''s why he thought of a way to take away the other party''s Navy first, so that he could besiege Xiangyang City in an all-round way.


    Guo Chun drank Zhuang Xing wine with the sailors in his Navy stronghold, and then set out together. They didn''t dare to set out during the day. They could only drive small boats quietly at night, lurking in the large and small rivers on both sides of the Han River, and found that the shadow of each other''s huge ships was far away.


    But today, he summoned all his ships, nearly 3000 boats, all kinds of wooden boats and bamboo rafts. They were full of firewood. He wanted to give the enemy a fierce fire attack first, burn his water division stronghold, and then take advantage of it to defeat them.


    After drinking Zhuang Xing wine, they walked out of the Navy stronghold with a fierce mood, drove their own boat and fiercely rushed to the enemy Navy stronghold downstream.


    The Chinese Army called it a naval base.


    Guo Chun was thinking that when the forward troops attacked successfully, he would lead his sailors to quickly rush to the enemy in a warship and start a bloody battle with the enemy.


    At the same time, he also dispatched 1000 Elite Water ghosts under his command. These water ghosts are top swimmers who can dive in the water.


    After they will fight on the water, they will jump into the water, dive under the other party''s bottom and chisel through the other party''s bottom.


    If you attack from top to bottom like this, why can''t you defeat the Chinese navy.


    As long as we take the enemy''s Navy stronghold, we can besiege Xiangyang City in an all-round way, and we can also destroy this Chinese Army Navy that makes them lose face.


    When their ships set out in a mighty way and were about to approach each other''s defense area, they lit firewood one after another, like thousands of fireballs, and jumped at each other. The river was like day. He was thinking, how can you parry so many fireboats at the same time?


    Who knows, when his fireboat first set out, it went with the wind and water, like an arrow off the string, and was very fast. However, when it was close to the enemy''s Navy stronghold, it was difficult to make an inch of progress and could not enter at all.


    When Guo Chun saw his fireboat, he jumped on the other side. When he was close to the periphery of the enemy''s Navy stronghold, he couldn''t get close. This made Guo Village silly. He was a little worried and asked what happened?


    It turned out that after inquiring, the cunning Chinese army pulled several huge chains on the river and stopped the river. The iron locks crossed the river. These small boats could not pass through the huge chains at all, and then they were blocked.


    Guo Chun scolded angrily. He said, "Lao Ge, is your skull broken? Can''t you cut it with an axe?"


    The men said with a bitter face, "this iron chain is thicker than your arm. It takes time to cut."


    Guo Chun was so angry that he had to urinate quickly that he said loudly, "Ma Liu."


    In fact, it takes time for them to chop. Another reason is that the Chinese Army doesn''t give them a chance to chop at all.


    When their fireboat approached here, they could not break through the blockade composed of these huge iron chains. Instead, they wanted to organize sailors to cut these iron chains, but they were shot one by one by the sailors on the other warship.


    Their momentum is so vast and the movement is so loud that the Chinese army will not turn a blind eye, and then made preparations.


    Of course, several huge chains couldn''t stop the 2000 small boats downstream, but the Chinese Navy had almost completed their preparations. They used the Freon machine fast guns on the ship to bombard these ships one by one. Because they were blocked by chains, these small boats were continuous and dense, and most of them were sunk by the Chinese navy, There''s no way to burn each other''s ship.


    What''s worse is Guo Chun''s fleet. He has more than 1000 fire boats as the vanguard. His plan is to burn each other''s tentacles with his fire boats. His 1000 clippers and centipedes carry 10000 sailors and sword shield hands, quickly approach each other''s fleet, and then shoot each other with bows and arrows, strive to get close, board each other''s ships and start the side battle.


    But now his fireboat didn''t work at all. He was easily blocked by the other party and sank one by one. As a result, his fist didn''t hit the other party, and he rushed over again. After sinking these fireboats full of firewood, the other party''s warships began to use cannons to attack their centipede ships and Clippers.


    The two sides were separated by several miles. The navy of the Ming army could not hurt the warships of the Chinese army at all, but the other party could bombard them with red cannon and Fulang machine gun, which made them go to hell and suffered heavy casualties.


    At this time, Guo Chun could not help feeling desperate. Why can''t such a good plan work? Moreover, their own fire attack plan is the practice of dark Fu in the ancient war history. Why can ancient ancestors and ancestors work, but it doesn''t work in their own hands?


    Before they could get close to each other, they let them attack the fleet of the other fleet and were beaten down. The sailors on their ship were named one by one by the other''s artillery. Many ships were bombed and sunk, and the people on board were killed and injured seriously.


    They wanted to send water ghosts to sneak attack each other''s ship bottom, but now the two sides are far away, and the other party''s warships are not as embarrassed as he imagined. Instead, they move quickly on the river and bombard them. Their water ghosts can''t get close at all. Even if they get close, they can''t get close to each other''s ship, so it seems a perfect tactic, But when used on the battlefield, it didn''t play any role.


    During the war on the Han River, the sound of horns, guns, tears and screams became a mess. Although it was huge, it was actually a bit like a one-sided farce.


    Ziqing, commander of the navy of the Chinese army, didn''t dare to believe the result. Guo Chun, the commander of the other side''s navy, was also a famous man. The other side also had tens of thousands of sailors, and there were a lot of troops, but he finally made such a means?


    This may mainly be the gap in strength. The navy of the Chinese army comes from the navy of the Zheng family. They have fought with the Western fleet for a long time, so they have accumulated very rich combat experience, mainly artillery.


    As for Navy Guo Chun, these earth leopards who have never seen the world, their combat methods are still along the combat methods of the past thousands of years, which are fire attack, side contact and gang jump, an ancient tactical method, but people don''t play with you at all, which is something wrong.


    It''s still a bit like on land. People have used fire guns and artillery. You''re still fighting with each other with bows, arrows and swords. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    Today, Guo Chun took all his things and belongings to prepare for the success of the first World War. He personally took his fleet and prepared to attack the enemy. As a result, he did not attack the enemy''s Navy stronghold. Instead, he was blocked by several huge chains of the other party. Then he was named by the other party''s artillery outside. He saw that the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. His heart was very painful.


    Seeing their fireboats in the distance, they were unable to attack near the other party''s camp. The worst thing was that their subsequent approaching fleet was bombarded by the other party''s artillery. The other party''s shells fell like raindrops and blew up their fleet one by one. People were killed all the time, and the scream spread for miles.


    So in a rage, Guo Chun personally took off his sword and armor, led the water ghost to jump off the ship, swam into the water, and led the water ghost to attack the enemy. He wanted to use the last move to deal with the enemy''s warship. If he could sink the enemy''s warship, he could turn defeat into victory. He was forced to have no way, so he went out and put all his eggs in one basket, I hope it works.

 Chapter 752

    Guo Chun is very good at swimming, and what he is especially good at is diving. He can swim up and down the underwater for several miles at a time. His men also have a group of people who are especially good at diving. This is the water ghost he painstakingly cultivated.


    In every battle, these water ghosts secretly sneaked into the bottom of the river, approached the bottom of the other party''s ship, chiseled the bottom of the other party''s ship with a sharp chisel and let it sink. Not to mention, his tactics also sank many enemy ships and won many battles. Water ghosts are a powerful force under Guo Chun.


    But when they jumped into the water and swam to the other party''s warship, they found that it was very wrong. This was the other party''s ship. It moved very fast. Their water ghosts couldn''t catch up with the other party''s speed. Moreover, the other party seemed to have found them. They used fire guns to shoot underwater and killed many of them.


    Guo village had made a perfect plan, that is, after a successful attack and tearing open the enemy''s defense line, they launched a continuous fierce attack, but it was embarrassing that his first wave of attack did not work. The second wave hit the air and concentrated within the shooting range of the other party, which made the other party fall into a flower and water.


    Guo Chun jumped into the water. When he finally got close to each other, he was greeted by a shower of bullets. His water ghosts were shot and died one after another, and floated up with blood. His heart was like a knife.


    And when they got close, they thought they could sneak into the bottom of each other''s boat and kill each other by surprise. Who knows, after the other party found them, they fired a lot of bullets on the water, and used a lot of grenades and played countless water columns, which also made them who were lurking in the water suffer a lot and couldn''t play a role at all.


    Seeing all this, Guo Chun felt like a knife. I did all this according to the combat example. However, when I met the enemy, it was of no use. Looking at his seemingly huge fleet, it was blown into countless pieces one by one. The soldiers were killed by each other. His heart was like a knife. He picked up the knife and wanted to wipe his neck, but his knife was knocked over by his water ghost, He said, "general, if you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood." he took him and left.


    Zhu Xieyuan had high hopes for his Navy. He hoped that his navy would defeat the enemy''s navy and complete the blockade of Xiangyang City, so that they could win.


    Zhu Xieyuan has also seen Guo Chun''s battle plan. It seems that it is well-organized and reasonably scheduled, which can give the other party a fatal blow. He believes that even if he can''t completely wipe out the enemy''s navy, it can also cause the other party the biggest trouble. In a word, it is helpful for his siege. Therefore, Zhu Xieyuan dare not go to sleep and leads a trusted team, Came to the river to watch the war between the two sides.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan was also very surprised and didn''t understand that they had written the script, why didn''t the other party play according to their script?


    They seemed so powerful that they were like mountains and seas. The scene of thousands of fireboats rushing towards the enemy''s camp was extremely shocking, but they were blocked by several huge iron chains of the enemy, and they couldn''t get close at all. Later, the Clippers that followed made the other party as a live target and sank one by one.


    It''s like a unilateral massacre.


    For today''s battle, Zhu Xieyuan asked Guo Chun''s fleet to carry out a general mobilization and dispatched nearly 30000 people. He was thinking that once these 30000 strong men set out, they would certainly give the other party a fatal blow.


    Who knows, tens of thousands of them rushed noisily and didn''t cause any trouble to each other at all.


    Moreover, there was no tragic battle they imagined, but they had been passively beaten and shelled by the other party several miles away.


    At this moment, Zhu Xieyuan realized that the navy was fighting like this. Unfortunately, it was too late. His Navy had been almost consumed. Even though Zhu Xieyuan was unwilling, he was helpless and could only order the withdrawal of troops.


    In today''s World War I, Guo Chun and his Navy officers and men were determined to make a fatal blow to the enemy. Who knows that a war did not cause any blow to the other party, but almost finished their old capital.


    These officers and men also felt indignant and desperate. Only then did they find that water warfare can be fought like this. With these equipment and weapons in their hands, they can''t do anything about each other. The two sides are not at the same level and can''t fight at the same level.


    After taking the lead, the Chinese Navy did not show mercy to each other. Instead, they continued to use cannons and shelled these attacking ships one by one. Only after they cleaned up all these fire ships, they removed the huge iron chain on the Han River and took the initiative to hunt down these retreating Ming Navy.


    The Ming Navy survived today not because they fought with the Chinese Navy, but because they hid to preserve their strength. Today, they came out and wanted to turn around and escape. It was not easy. They were tracked by the Chinese Navy and shelled them. Many ships were sunk. These were wooden clippers, Once they are shot, they basically wear a big hole or fall apart. The people on board have no choice but to jump out of the boat and escape.


    The naval divisions of the Chinese army are equipped as standard. The warships are equipped with red cannon and Fran machine gun. They are light and heavy, and have strong firepower. There are also a large number of sailors. These armed sailors are good at using fire guns. They no longer use weapons such as broadsword and axe to kill the enemy, but use fire guns to shoot the enemy from a long distance. They saw the sailors of the Ming army fall into the water, Instead of sending a ship to rescue, they drove the ship directly into the past or shot.


    If it were the Chinese navy in the past, it would not be so cruel. The most they could do for those who fell into the water was not to save them. They would not drive a boat to hit or shoot them. However, in the first World War of Yiling, the Ming army used cruel means to kill all the prisoners and built a Beijing temple.


    This made the sailors of the Chinese army very angry. They decided to take revenge. They didn''t have any good greetings to the Ming army who fell into the water. They just killed them.


    Zhu Xieyuan has been watching the battle on the shore. He has been watching the battle between the two sides. He did not expect that a vigorous war he expected would end in such a simple way. After a war, the Navy team of more than 30000 people did not cause much damage and impact to the enemy, but let the enemy''s Navy destroy them.


    In Guo Chun''s imagination, the perfect counterattack plan in the plan, frankly speaking, came out of the hiding place, and then let the other party kill it.


    Zhu Xieyuan looked pale and stumbled. If it hadn''t been for the left and right support, he would have fallen down. He was thinking, is the Chinese army so strong.


    The navy of the Chinese army is so strong that it is better in the north. Most of the North do not have rivers, while in the south, the river reaches are vertical and horizontal, and most of them can be reached by ships and warships. If other fleets of the Chinese army are so powerful, it can only explain that this is where their warships arrive, which is within the scope of their control.


    Zhu Xieyuan wondered how he could counter attack the major cities along the Yangtze River when the other side''s navy was so powerful?


    Zhu Xieyuan went back to his camp, and his men came back one after another to report to him the results of the first battle of the Navy last night.


    The Navy''s achievements were nothing. They were not sure how many enemies they had killed, but they were wiped out. Even commander Guo Chun was missing. His Navy had as many as 30000 people on the roster before departure. After the war, less than 3000 people were able to return to the navy camp for statistics, Although many of them are scattered or missing, one thing is certain that his Navy is completely finished now.


    The navy was completely finished, making them very passive on the water. It was the result of being beaten by the other side.


    At this time, Zhu Xieyuan heard worse news. This is that Liu Zhongyong, a senior general of the Chinese army, led tens of thousands of troops out of Xiaogan and stormed Suizhou. Suizhou fell in the blink of an eye. After he captured Suizhou, he was a hundred miles away from Xiangyang. Cavalry can rush here on the land at any time.


    Another bad news is that Liu Kang, another fierce general of the Chinese army, led the army to rescue Jingzhou and quickly defeated the Ming army besieging Jingzhou. Liu Kang stationed in Jingzhou and looked at Yiling. If the other party captured Yiling, he couldn''t return to Sichuan.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan had nothing to be afraid of. Soldiers came to block and water and earth covered. He immediately ordered general Qin Liangyu to lead a team to quickly return to Yiling to guard the place and the gate of Sichuan for them. As for the direction of Suizhou, Ma Xianglin''s cavalry was sent to monitor the direction of Suizhou.


    Seeing so many troops coming here, Zhu Xieyuan predicted that the two sides might have a huge battle here in Xiangyang.


    Zhu Xieyuan looked at the huge Xiangyang City in the distance. Xiangyang City was like a giant beast lying on both sides of the Han River. Zhu Xieyuan sighed: "if the city is still there, he will be more confident about the decisive battle in the future."


    Zhu Xieyuan, in command of more than 100000 troops, calmed down the chaos in the southwest. When the suppression was about the same, he received an order and came back urgently to calm the chaos.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are his vanguard, and troops from all over the country come to meet again and again. His army will eventually reach 200000. Zhu Xieyuan thought, since they all meet here, will the two sides have a general war here?

 Chapter 753

    Zhu Xieyuan also realized that it is not possible to win Xiangyang in the short term. The Hanjiang plain will be the battlefield for the decisive battle between the two sides.


    So Zhu Xieyuan began to deploy troops and generals and began to deploy to the new situation.


    Zhu Xieyuan understood that several giants of the Chinese army were smart characters who were good at fighting and would not make those low-level mistakes. They would attack Xiangyang and Yiling in two ways, so he also began to make necessary preparations.


    Since Xiangyang could not attack for a long time, Zhu Xieyuan began to change his strategy. This strategy was like Liu Zhongyong against Wuchang mansion, turning into encirclement without attack.


    Since they can''t win in the short term, they will adopt the method of long-term siege. As for the long-term siege, it takes time, especially if they can''t block the Han River, and there is no way to talk about the siege. This means that they have to start to solve the problem of the Navy of the Chinese army when they siege Xiangyang City.


    So Zhu Xieyuan summoned the generals, changed his strategy again, and prepared to dig a huge HaoGou around Xiangyang City, erect a huge fence, and then build a sentry camp to form a blockade line. First, he blocked three sides of his land, and then gradually pushed forward.


    Zhu Xieyuan set a new plan, that is, after encircling the other party for three bread, he began to order a large number of civilian men to carry the soil, gradually push the soil over, and prepare to slowly advance with a large amount of human and material resources, fill in the moat, and then attack the city.


    To put it bluntly, the plan is to surround Xiangyang City before making a decision, which can also allow him to draw out a large number of mobile troops to deal with the upcoming reinforcements of the Chinese army.


    But the situation was not as good as Zhu Xieyuan thought. When Zhu Xieyuan was ready to withdraw and stop attacking Xiangyang City.


    However, Li Dingguo put all the Xiang King Zhu Yiming''s family on the city wall, publicly announced their top ten crimes, and then cut off the heads of dozens of Xiang King''s family, and put their heads on the flagpole on the city wall.


    The king of Xiang passed down six generations. After 200 years, he was killed in the exchange of lamps. The king of Xiang lost his heir and was removed from the name.


    The cruel atrocities of the Chinese Army stunned the Ming army under the city.


    This is a fan king. In theory, it is the grandfather of the Emperor today. They are six generations. They have taken root here in Xiangyang and become one of the local symbols. As a result, the Xiangwang family, which has been handed down in Xiangyang for six generations, has been beheaded by Li Dingguo.


    It''s a great shame.


    At first, Li Dingguo wanted to use the Xiangwang family as a chip to threaten each other, but the other party was unmoved by these threats. He really didn''t dare to kill Xiangwang for a while and a half, because this was the royal family they captured. It was an important chip. It was easy to kill. It had to be pursued, and Li Dingguo couldn''t afford to go away.


    However, he received an order from Nanjing to supervise the king of China. Liu Yuanqiao ordered that in order to retaliate for the atrocities of the Ming army in Yiling, he decided to kill King De, King Lu and King Xiang, and kill all the members of their three royal families as revenge.


    This is also what the Chinese army has always done, that is, revenge, revenge, don''t stay overnight.


    After receiving the news, Li Dingguo immediately put the Xiangwang family on the wall, publicly counted the charges, and then executed them.


    It is said that the blood flowed into a river and the fishy smell remained for a long time. Several knives were cut and rolled.


    Zhu Xieyuan executed the prisoners of the Chinese army in Yiling. He knew that the two sides were at odds, and cut off his men. Seeing that the wind was wrong, he took refuge in the other side. The best thing was that the Chinese Army massacred the Ming army wantonly, which deepened the hatred between the two sides. The Chinese army could not accept the prisoners of the Ming army, and the Ming army did not dare to surrender.


    However, the top echelons of the Chinese army are also smart. They know that this is the other party''s trick, so they do not massacre prisoners on a large scale for revenge, but kill the royal family for revenge.


    Killing the royal family can''t cause any damage to the military power of the Ming army, but it can have a great impact on his senior level.


    The fallen vassal king, but even the emperor can''t bear the great accusation. For example, Zhu Xieyuan is now holding a military talisman and is in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops and horses. The emperor doesn''t dare to do anything about him. At most, he just scolds him, but he will be investigated afterwards. As long as he is an emperor surnamed Zhu, he will be investigated for responsibility, which will have a great impact on him, It can also be said that they were killed by Zhu Xieyuan. Not only is it difficult for Zhu Xieyuan to get rid of them, but even the generals under Zhu Xieyuan will be implicated and influenced.


    Zhu Xieyuan suddenly heard that the Xiangwang family had been killed after all, and that they had been publicly beheaded. After the killing, the body was hung in the sun at the city gate, and the head was inserted on the flagpole. This was the revenge for the battle of Yiling.


    The retaliation of the Chinese army was beyond his expectation, which caught Zhu Xieyuan a little unprepared. The other party''s retaliation was not aimed at all the Ming army and the people of the Ming Dynasty, but at their senior level, which made these generals pale and depressed.


    This also made Zhu Xieyuan realize that his policy of forcing the two sides to completely isolate and expand hatred was a failure, and Zhu Xieyuan also understood that if it had been in the past, the crime of losing the vassal king would certainly not have been counted on him, but now I''m afraid it will be counted on him.


    Others were persuading Zhu Xieyuan to apologize immediately, but Zhu Xieyuan had nothing to be afraid of. He knew that this matter would have a great impact on himself. Even if he calmed down the rebellion of the traitors and wanted to retreat, it would be very difficult. The people of the royal family and the royal family would certainly investigate the responsibility for the killing of his three kings.


    In fact, Zhu Xieyuan understood that he was responsible for the killing of the Xiangwang family, because the other party had repeatedly proposed peace talks and hostage exchange, but Zhu Xieyuan categorically refused, and these were publicly announced by the other party.


    But Zhu Xieyuan still didn''t have the slightest regret. If he did this, he knew that if he didn''t insist on it, he would be controlled everywhere. It would be not only the Xiangwang family, but also his hundreds of thousands of troops.


    From a calm and rational point of view, the Xiangwang family has been doomed to their tragic fate since they were captured. The other party believes that rare goods can live in, and will threaten them. It is impossible for Daming to exchange how much land and money for food.


    Even if the emperor was captured, he would not compromise, let alone a vassal. Zhu Xieyuan would be investigated in the future, but he was not afraid at all. It was the same sentence: he would spare no pains to break his bones and stay innocent in the world.


    Zhu Xieyuan now began to understand what Yu Shaobao thought when he wrote this poem.


    But there was one thing Zhu Xieyuan had to do. Zhu Xieyuan had planned to stop the attack and encircle Xiangyang City without attacking in order to cope with the incoming reinforcements of the other party, but their vassal king was publicly beheaded and his body was exposed. This was a great humiliation. If he didn''t do anything, it was estimated that the public opinion in the world would not spare him.


    Zhu Xieyuan also understood the other commander''s intention to execute the Xiangwang family at this time. In fact, he was executing the Xiangwang family. Naturally, he wanted to annoy the Ming army, make them lose their mind and go all out to attack Xiangyang, that is, they wanted to drag the Ming army in Xiangyang.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that this was the other party''s plot, but he had no way. Even if he knew it was the other party''s plot, he could and could only be caught.


    Sure enough, when the news came out that the Xiang King''s family was killed, all Zhu Xieyuan''s men were filled with righteous indignation. They shouted one after another that they must avenge the Xiang king and kill the Ming army in the city.


    In fact, they have no relationship with Xiang Wang Mao. The death of Xiang Wang''s family can''t cause them any loss, but they just have to be filled with righteous indignation. Why? After all, King Xiang is the Royal aristocracy second only to the emperor. If the emperor''s uncle is executed, they are not sad or angry, which shows that they are unfaithful.


    Therefore, they must be filled with righteous indignation and go all out to attack Xiangyang City and avenge the king of Xiang.


    This forced Zhu Xieyuan to change his orders day and night.


    Originally, he had made a plan and was ready to fight the enemy and have a good game, but now he really forced him to jump into the fire pit of Xiangyang.


    Zhu Xieyuan was forced to continue to command his army, besieged Xiangyang City, pretended to act, and vowed in public not to break Xiangyang.


    Of course, Zhu Xieyuan also knows that this is impossible. Unless there is a miracle, it will be very difficult for him to win Xiangyang City. The main thing is that there is no way to take the huge moat and city wall. Zhu Xieyuan and other people know that this attack is a feint, but with real troops, he hopes in his heart, If you can turn grief and anger into strength and capture this city, it is also a good thing.


    The soldiers of the Ming army were killed by the Xiangwang family, which aroused their great anger and morale. From the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that the Ming army could capture Xiangyang. If he could capture Xiangyang, Zhu Xieyuan was sure that he had 100000 troops. Relying on the dangerous place of Xiangyang City, the Chinese army sent out his six divisions, and he was sure that he could hold it.


    But if he didn''t win Xiangyang and just fought a decisive battle with the other side in the vast Hanjiang area, the odds of victory were not good.


    What''s worse is that the enemy controls the river control power in the Han River Basin. Their warships come and go freely and can attack any point of the Ming army, which makes them in a quite passive state. Although there are hundreds of thousands of troops, the advantage is not obvious. This is because his hundreds of thousands of troops are not of high overall quality, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and their equipment is not good.


    In recent days, the army under Zhu Xieyuan''s command set out from Sichuan and Chongqing one after another to support Huguang, bringing his troops to 200000, and is still increasing.


    In order to win the Chinese army, Zhu Xieyuan did everything possible to increase his troops.


    When his military strength exceeded 200000, he knew that in terms of military strength, the Chinese army was not his opponent in any case, but the large number did not give him an advantage.


    When Zhu Xieyuan thought of the Chinese army, he was impressed by the fact that the enemy was a division of tigers and wolves.


    When Zhu Xieyuan commanded hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Xiangyang day and night, the news of the loss of Yiling came, and the whole army was in a great uproar.

 Chapter 754

    Zhang Youwei, the deputy of Zhu Xieyuan, was in charge of guarding the Yiling mausoleum. Zhang Youwei was a scholar in the year of apocalypse. He was born at the same time as Lu Xiangsheng, and his birth ranking was still above Lu Xiangsheng. After winning the election, he has been an official in Sichuan. He served as a pushing official in Chengdu government, Sichuan, and Zhu Xieyuan served as the left chief envoy of Sichuan at that time.


    At this time, the famous shean rebellion occurred. The rebel shechongming raided Chongqing and killed more than 20 senior officials such as Governor Xu keqiu. After taking Chongqing, he swept through more than 20 prefectures in southern Sichuan and led 100000 troops to besiege Chengdu.


    During the siege of Chengdu for half a year, the governor Zhang Dingqiao died. Zhu Xieyuan recommended Zhang Youwei as the governor of Chengdu.


    Zhu Xieyuan has nothing to do with Zhang Youwei. His recommendation is entirely based on the recognition of Zhang Youwei''s ability. Since then, Zhang Youwei has always lived up to Zhu Xieyuan''s expectations. He has made great contributions in calming the chaos of extravagance and security. At present, he is the governor of Sichuan and is assigned to assist Zhu Xieyuan and rush to rescue Huguang.


    This time, he also partnered with Zhu Xieyuan again and led the army out of Sichuan to support Huguang. After taking Yiling, Zhu Xieyuan sent him to guard Yiling and attack Xiangyang himself. As long as they take Xiangyang, their strategic pattern will be greatly improved.


    The reason why Zhu Xieyuan asked his deputy Zhang Youwei to guard Yiling was that Zhang Youwei was very experienced in defense. At that time, he did well in the siege of Chengdu for half a year and made outstanding achievements in guarding the city.


    After that, they all took part in calming the chaos of extravagance and security, led their troops to surround Guiyang, besieged Guiyang for more than two years, and finally attacked the city and killed the traitors. It can be said that Zhang Youwei is a man of both wisdom and courage. Although he has no great achievements, he has very strong ability. That''s why Zhu Xieyuan entrusted him with the task of guarding Yiling mausoleum.


    After taking over Yiling, Zhang Youwei also built it into their forward base. Zhang Youwei also believes that Yiling is only their temporary foothold. No matter they attack Xiangyang in the north or Wuchang in the East, they all take it as the front base. Therefore, he mobilized a large number of grain, grass and weapons from Sichuan and gathered here continuously.


    The only drawback is that the Yangtze River waterway was cut off by the Chinese army. They have no ability to transport goods on a large scale through the Yangtze River. He can only hire local horse gangs and folk men to transport grain and grass one by one.


    Of course, more is to collect on the spot. The three armed forces have not moved, and food and grass go first. Zhang Youwei also knows this very well. Zhu Xieyuan sent hundreds of thousands of troops out of Sichuan to help Huguang. The most important thing is food and grass.


    After guarding the Yiling mausoleum, Zhang Youwei strengthened the defense of the Yiling mausoleum on the one hand and concentrated a large number of grain, grass and soldiers here on the other hand.


    Facing the threat of the Chinese Navy, Zhang Youwei chose to put his main force and food and grass at the foot of the east mountain of Yiling, which is far away from the river and out of the reach of the enemy''s artillery.


    Zhang Youwei was also not afraid of the enemy''s attack, because the defense of Yiling city itself was close to 30000 people, plus the troops arriving one after another, as many as 100000 people.


    It can be said that if the enemy does not come, he has the confidence to teach them how to be human.


    Everyone has a lofty ambition to govern the country and the world. Zhang Youwei, a scholar, is no exception. He has been an official for nearly 20 years and has been a frontier official guarding one side, but he has not become an outstanding and famous figure like Zhu Xieyuan. He can''t help but feel that there are deficiencies in the United States.


    Zhang Youwei has always believed that what he lacks is an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, he can also become characters like Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and even Zhu Xieyuan.


    When asked about his origin, his origin is better than Zhu Xieyuan, and his career is far smoother than Zhu Xieyuan. Zhu Xieyuan only served as Zuo Buzheng envoy in his fifties. However, he is young, only in his forties. He has served as Zuo Buzheng envoy in Sichuan. Now he is the governor, and he has also hung the title of deputy governor of the Metropolitan Police Academy.


    Zhu Xieyuan was in the southwest of the Ming Dynasty. He was like Optimus Prime. He also drowned the light of everyone else. Zhang Youwei often thought that if I were given the same opportunity, I could do so well.


    This time, he led the troops to fight. He finally had the opportunity to defend himself. He also cherished this opportunity very much.


    Although Zhang Youwei compares with Zhu Xieyuan everywhere, he doesn''t resent Zhu Xieyuan at all. He treats Zhu Xieyuan like a teacher. Without Zhu Xieyuan''s exceptional promotion, he can''t be such a young senior official. Moreover, Zhu Xieyuan''s ability and personal integrity are very excellent, which also makes Zhang Youwei very admire.


    This time, Zhu Xieyuan''s main attack on Xiangyang was not to steal the limelight, but to bear greater responsibility. He also meant to help him. Zhang Youwei was full of gratitude for this.


    Especially when Zhu Xieyuan led his troops to attack Xiangyang and couldn''t attack it for a long time, he immediately transferred his powerful general Qin Liangyu back to Yiling in order to help him and ensure that Yiling was safe.


    Although Qin Liangyu is a female, she is a well-known female commander-in-chief. She is famous for her outstanding martial arts and is good at fighting. She is also the only female commander-in-chief officially appointed by the imperial court and put on file.


    Like Hua Mulan, Liang Hongyu, fan Lihua and Mu Guiying in ancient times, they are also female heroes. However, these only exist in romance and legends, and are not recorded and recognized in formal historical records. Qin Liangyu can do this entirely because of her efforts and loyalty to the imperial court. Zhang Youwei is full of admiration.


    In addition, they have been involved in the defense of Chengdu and the war to calm extravagance and security together for more than ten years, which makes their cooperation complement each other and very reliable.


    Zhu Xieyuan handed over the Yiling to Zhang Youwei. He was very relieved and went to attack Xiangyang without worry.


    But it was one of his most reassuring places that his rear base camp was broken by the Chinese army.


    When Zhu Xieyuan received the first message, that is, Yiling was attacked by the Chinese army, Lord Zhang was killed on the spot, and the general army of Qin and other soldiers fled.


    Zhu Xieyuan was eating at that time. After hearing the shocking news, his chopsticks fell to the ground and remained silent for a long time. The loss of Yiling meant that his rear base camp was lost. He could no longer return to Sichuan through here or get assistance from Sichuan.


    There was no way to go before, and the way back was broken again. The fall of Yiling and the death of Zhang Youwei instantly spread all over the camp of the Ming army.


    Originally, the Ming army had been immersed in the tragic news of the defeat of Guo Chunshui division. As a result, such news came again, which dealt them a great blow. If Zhu Xieyuan hadn''t been in charge here, they would have collapsed.


    Even if there is Zhu Xieyuan, a big man, sitting here, they are all frightened and not far from collapse.


    How was Yiling lost? Yiling was captured by Liu bu.


    Although Liu Bu claimed that he would send troops after 10 days, in fact, he began to send troops secretly on the third day after receiving the news, and he led the most elite Laizhou division. They boarded the warships of the Yangtze River fleet and quickly transported them to Jingzhou, which made them hide from the eyes and ears of the Ming army along the coast.


    This also made the Ming army unaware that the most powerful force in the Chinese army had quietly arrived in Jingzhou and looked at Yiling.


    When Mao Shengli attacked Yiling last month, Jingzhou was captured by the way, leaving a small number of troops behind. After the defeat of Mao Shengli department, many deserters fled here. In addition, they collected some soldiers nearby, and they stayed here for help.


    Zhang Youwei was responsible for guarding the Yiling mausoleum. He also had the idea of seizing Jingzhou and sent troops to attack. However, the other side was locked by four walls and could not defend it. For a while and a half, they had no way.


    Later, it was said that Liu Kang, the senior general of Liu Jiajun, led 20000 people from Anqing to rush to Jingzhou. They retreated, so Jingzhou has always been controlled by the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu led the army to advance all the way along the Yangtze River. After a brief rest in Jingzhou, he set out overnight and went straight to Yiling.


    The navy of the Chinese army has always controlled the right to control the Yangtze River. Whenever they see the assembly of the Ming army, they are shelled by them.


    So the Ming army subconsciously left the riverside, leaving only a small number of people to guard the riverside. Who knows, Liu Bu, the main force of the Chinese army, sailed along the Yangtze River and quietly arrived at the wharf near Yiling.


    Although the Chinese Navy controlled the Yangtze River, they were not arrogant because they knew that the navy was a navy and could not go ashore, so they never went ashore to attack the enemy, which gave the Ming army the illusion that they were dragons in the water and bears on the land. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to go ashore to die, so they were just on guard against them, No key precautions were taken.


    Liu Bu led his elite troops to quickly set out and land at Yiling wharf. Liu Bu has always been good at sending his sharp knife camp to set out first and control the wharf. When the enemy found them landing from the wharf, the troops of their two regiments had landed on the wharf and lined up the formation.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Zhang Youwei immediately ordered Qin Liangyu to lead ten thousand people to fight back, hoping to drive them down the river while the other party was not stable.


    The most elite of Qin Liangyu''s department is naturally the world-famous white pole soldier.


    In the Hunhe war of that year, the white soldiers were famous all over the world. However, the real white soldiers lost a lot as they fought in the South and North for more than ten years, but there were not many supplements. The number of them has become less and less. Although they claim to have tens of thousands of people, the real white soldiers are only more than 2000 veterans, This has become their family style army and the army at the bottom of the box.


    Now the situation is critical, we can only send them on call.

 Chapter 755

    Although Qin Liangyu''s Department was very brave and good at fighting, it met the most powerful fire gun army of the Chinese army, which made them suffer.


    The last time they fought with the Chinese army, there was a torrential rain in the sky. The fire guns of the Chinese army were soaked in the rain and could not exert their power. Their cannons could not exert their power.


    Coupled with hundreds of thousands of enemy raids, they suffered very heavy losses. However, this time, the Chinese army came prepared, fully armed and equipped with their red cannon, with light and heavy coordination.


    When Qin Liangyu and his soldiers stormed the enemy''s position, they were hit hard. Although the soldiers they charged were wearing iron armor and shields, they still fell down under the attack of the Chinese army, with heavy casualties.


    Qin Liangyu had taken the lead in charging, but her deputy general saw that the enemy''s firepower was so fierce and the artillery fire was so fierce. She grabbed her and set out on her own. As a result, Qin Liangyu pressed the array behind. Her deputy general led the charge, but the whole army was destroyed.


    Qin Liangyu couldn''t believe her eyes. This time, she sent at least 500 white soldiers and 3000 ordinary soldiers to rush like running water.


    Moreover, their charge was not without cover. Most of them rushed forward with boards and shields.


    This is what they learned from JianNu to deal with the Ming army. In the Hunhe war of that year, JianNu suffered heavy casualties under the joint attack of the Ming army''s commander, spearmen, white pole soldiers and muskets. Therefore, they came up with the idea that every time they set out, they must use a shield car. The Ming army also learned from them. These charging soldiers carried iron shields or huge boards, They will have casualties, but they can certainly rush in front of the enemy.


    But with so many people, she rushed to the enemy bravely, and some cavalry led the team, but she couldn''t break through the enemy''s defense line at all. Within 50 steps of the enemy''s defense line, all of them were shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    And at this time, the Chinese army took the opportunity to launch a counter attack. The counter attack of the Chinese army was very fierce, like a flash flood.


    Qin Liangyu never noticed that behind the enemy''s array and behind the woods, a cavalry of 3000 people had been deployed.


    When the enemy''s cavalry charged and rushed like a flash flood, she knew she was shocked and quickly ordered the troops to line up and prepare to resist the enemy''s impact.


    But it was too late. She hurriedly summoned some long gunmen and found some simple antlers and horses, which could not resist the impact of the iron cavalry of the Chinese army.


    The iron cavalry of the Chinese army, who led the charge this time, was Buri Gude, commander of the Chinese Army cavalry.


    Buri Gude is the leader of the horse thief and mercenary recruited by Liu bu. He has been working under Liu Bu and has been very good and cool. It is said that Liu Bu led the army and hurried from Hangzhou to join his team.


    Liu Bu''s position in Liu''s group is very high, which is equivalent to the crown prince. The future emperor, bu RI Gude, knows that he is a Mongol and has joined the Chinese army system. He has no one to rely on. Only holding the crown prince''s thigh can he have unlimited future. I heard that Liu Bu personally enlisted and came to listen to it immediately.


    Of course, this is also related to Liu Bu''s ability to win every war. After victory, the reward is very rich.


    Liu Bu sent 20000 troops this time. Although there are not many troops, they are the elite of the elite. They are the old foundation of Liu Jiajun. They are completely up to the level of family members of the Ming army, and even elite, because they are systematic and collectivized. They have artillery, artillery and cavalry. At the same time, they also have the Navy, They can be transported to various points quickly.


    It can be said that the Chinese army suddenly appeared in Jingzhou without being aware of it. Even after reaching the Yiling wharf, the Ming army found that this was half the victory.


    This situation is almost the same as when Mao Sheng led the Qingzhou division to attack the city in the rain that day, he was suddenly besieged by hundreds of thousands of troops of Zhu Xieyuan.


    The same shock to the opponent, the same shock to the opponent.


    When Liu Bu sent troops, he stopped fighting and kept a very low profile. He wanted to shrink his head in his crotch so that others didn''t know their presence. When he arrived at Yiling wharf, he immediately showed Liu Bu''s banner.


    Liu Bu''s banner has been changing over the years. At the beginning, he was a general of Wude and a thousand families in Fushan. This was the sixth grade general of the Ming Dynasty, but he soon abandoned the banner of the Ming Dynasty and began to use his own. When the Liu family army expanded to more than tens of thousands, he began to regard himself as a marshal. Only the Marshal''s rank can command many heroes.


    When they captured Nanjing and announced the founding of the people''s Republic of China, their forces became unprecedentedly strong, and Liu Bu''s position was more consolidated. Liu Bu led the army to the west, which was related to the life and death of the Chinese Empire, so they all gave their strongest troops without hesitation. Liu Bu''s flag was the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops of the Chinese Empire, It should be the highest among the soldiers. All the generals and soldiers in the Chinese Imperial Army, whether the Navy or the army, are under his control and command the world. I dare not obey.


    In the past, Liu Bu''s rank of field marshal was self appointed, but now he is a field marshal of all the troops and horses in the Chinese country, but he was appointed by the king. His intention is also obvious, that is, let him command the Navy at the same time, coordinate all forces and resources, and deal with Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    Liu Bu''s action was really amazing. In the past, Liu Bu''s means of fighting were relatively simple. He came and went with three axes. Artillery bombardment, fire gun fire and infantry rush all came and went straight, reducing ten meetings at one time. Who knows, this time, he actually used a trick. On the surface, he claimed that his army was still gathering in Nanjing and ready to take an oath, In fact, he has secretly led the elite army to Jingzhou.


    And its use of troops is also quite powerful. Tens of thousands of troops and horses suddenly appeared at the Yiling wharf, which made the other party find out and completely caught the other party unprepared.


    It''s like Zhu Xieyuan''s hundreds of thousands of troops appeared near Mao Shengli''s Qingzhou division. The difference is that the troops led by Liu Bu are not only light troops, but also artillery, because they are loaded and delivered by ship. When Qin Liangyu''s troops found the other party landing on the wharf, the other party had controlled the wharf, And went to several commanding points of the wharf to transport cannons.


    Qin Liangyu''s troops were defeated, not because he was not brave, but because there were too few others. Since the rise of Liu Jiajun, there has never been a Ming army that could defeat them by winning more with less.


    Even in the battle of Yiling, which was once powerful and famous, hundreds of thousands of troops were dispatched to raid them on a rainy night.


    But now it''s different. Although the weather is very cold, it''s full of white clouds and there''s no sign of rain. This time, Laizhou Division has made sufficient preparations. It''s fully armed. Facing the Chinese army fully armed to the teeth, Qin Liangyu''s white pole soldiers seem pale and powerless.


    It''s not that Qin Liangyu''s command is inappropriate, nor that his white shot soldiers are not brave, but the strength comparison between the two sides. The gap is too far.


    The Laizhou division, which was founded by Liu Bu, is now sent here. It is composed of all experienced veterans. Because it has made great contributions for many times, it has been named the Imperial Army by Liu''s father and son. It is the first division in the world. It has the most powerful combat power. They are equipped with their own artillery regiment and cavalry. It is a group force.


    After the two regiments landed first and controlled the wharf, could Qin Liangyu have knocked down thousands of infantry.


    Zhang Youwei has been anxiously waiting for the news ahead. When he heard that the brave troops such as Qin Liangyu had been defeated, he was stunned. He knew that once the other party had a foothold here, Yiling would be dangerous. Therefore, Zhang Youwei did not hesitate to organize more troops to attack the wharf immediately. If he could not drive them down the river before the Chinese army had a stable foothold, They may be rooted here by each other, and the problem is big.


    Zhang Youwei ordered his first general Shen Longfeng to lead 30000 infantry to rush forward with all his strength and prepare to recapture the wharf.


    Zhang Youwei made a deep bow to Shen Longfeng. He said, "life and death of Yiling! Life and death of Sichuan! Please, general."


    Shen Longfeng also knew that this was a critical moment of life and death, and did not dare to hesitate. After receiving the order, he immediately led the troops of his headquarters and the troops sent by Zhang Youwei to rush towards the wharf.


    Originally, Qin Liangyu''s troops retreated back in an all-round way. They were defeated by the Chinese army. However, seeing that the governor sent so many reinforcements, they were so brave that they followed the big troops and rushed to the wharf to counterattack, hoping to recapture the wharf and drive away the enemy.


    Now they also know that it is a critical moment of life and death, so they are ready to launch a group charge against the wharf, hoping to drown this place and drive the other party down the river with the sea of people tactics.


    Zhang Youwei and Shen Longfeng also participated in the original battle of Yiling. They knew the bravery of the Chinese army. Once the other party had a foothold and wanted to drive the other party away, it was not easy. As a result, 30000 people and horses poured into the wharf controlled and entrenched by the Chinese army.


    At this time, the Chinese army had occupied the wharf for two hours, and had unloaded their cannons and installed them on both sides of the wharf highland, and the warships they moored on the river were also ready, set up the shelling data and prepared for shelling.

 Chapter 756

    Qin Liangyu was defeated by the 3000 cavalry of Buri Gude. The two sides had equal forces. He was raided by the cavalry of the other side. He couldn''t resist the impact of the Mongolian cavalry like a raging wave.


    Burigude was chasing the opposite direction to kill him, hoping to win the gate at one fell swoop.


    Who knows that Zhang Youwei responded very quickly and immediately sent tens of thousands of people to rush for help. After having so many people, Qin Liangyu Department dared not retreat again and cooperated with the 30000 troops of Shen Longfeng department to fight back. They sent 30000 people at one time to launch a group charge. They also wanted to drown the other party''s cavalry with 30000 people and sea of people tactics.


    When there are more than ten thousand troops, it seems boundless. However, Zhang Youwei took out 30000 swords and shields at one time and launched a group charge against the other party, ready to swallow the other party''s army in one fell swoop.


    Buri Gude was not afraid at all. He saw the other party''s people coming like a tide and a huge wave. Without hesitation, he immediately ordered his cavalry to form a team and launch an assault on the other party.


    One side was an iron cavalry and the other was an infantry. They had the advantage. Therefore, when Buri Gude led his cavalry to launch a fierce charge and slashed and killed in the enemy''s array, he withstood the momentum of the counter attack of the Ming army, just like a huge dragon rushing over. They pressed his head and couldn''t move.


    The two sides fought a bloody battle on the plain at the foot of Dongshan mountain outside Yiling city. Buri Bude''s cavalry rushed left and right, killing each other, with heavy casualties.


    The Ming army also knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. They all showed great courage. They took spears and knives and held huge shields. They bravely rushed to the enemy''s cavalry. A group of people died, and the people behind them rushed to them. They were not afraid of death and did not collapse. Basically, both sides used the method of fighting desperately with their lives.


    This kind of fighting method happened to be the most frightening thing for buzhibude. His cavalry life was expensive, but he couldn''t compete with each other. He saw the enemy''s array, boundless, and a steady stream of reinforcements coming from the city. His cavalry was too few to break down the enemy''s thick array.


    Just at this time, the sound of calling for gold to withdraw troops came from the rear, asking them to withdraw troops quickly.


    Burigude had the intention to withdraw troops. After hearing the call, he quickly withdrew from the battle.


    Shen Longfeng was very excited when he saw their human sea tactics. He broke down the other party''s cavalry, restrained the other party''s cavalry charge and beat the other party away. He also knew that life and death was in this move, so he waved his big knife and said loudly, "kill the enemy and serve the country. At this moment, brothers and brothers rush with me!"


    The order Shen Longfeng received was very simple. He led 30000 infantry to rush to the enemy, to the wharf and drive the enemy down the river.


    Governor Zhang Youwei is a very arrogant person. People usually nod when they salute him. Today, he bows to Shen Longfeng. This is the gift of respecting a national scholar. He will repay it with a national scholar''s gift. Shen Longfeng knows that if they can''t defeat the enemy and drive them down the river, they will die.


    So he saw the enemy cavalry retreat, and then rushed towards the dock.


    In the direction of the wharf, Liu Kang and Yang Shun, the generals under Liu Bu, have completed the deployment. When the cavalry retreated to them, their huge army formation made way for several channels to let their cavalry retreat back and withdraw from their side. After their cavalry retreated, they were followed by the Ming army infantry.


    The enemy is like a bombed ant nest. It is densely packed and rushes towards the positions of the Chinese army. It wants to crush them all the time by relying on the advantage of the number of people and the tactics of the sea of people.


    Tens of thousands of Ming troops rushed to the positions of the Chinese army like a tide.


    At this time, the position of the Chinese army has been built. Although it is only a very simple barbed wire net in front of it, and there are some antlers and horse resistance, they have deployed two regiments on the front, and two artillery battalions on both wings. Liu Kang, who is in charge of the on-site command, and Yang Shun, one of Liu Bu''s old subordinates, is in charge of the artillery.


    Yang Shun was from Fushan and lived in the same village as Mao Shengli. They had a very good relationship. This time Mao Shengli was defeated, the whole army was destroyed, and he himself died. Many of their children in Qingzhou were killed. Yang Shun was filled with righteous indignation and volunteered to join the war.


    Liu Bu took the initiative to attack this time. His men also gathered a large number of generals. Not only the soldiers are the best soldiers, but also the weapons and equipment are the best. Although the number is small, they have no advantage compared with the opposite side, but the number of their elite soldiers is several times that of the other side.


    Shen Longfeng is ready to break through the opponent''s defense line with the advantage of crowd tactics and the advantage of many people, which is doomed to be impossible. Their crowd is like a raging tide. When they rush to the opponent''s position, it is like hitting a steel dam, and the waves are splashed in an instant.


    The Ming army''s Musketeers shot one after another. They formed several square arrays of 6000 people and kept shooting at each other. What''s more, they were deployed in the artillery positions on both wings. The enemy was so dense and the two sides were so close. They were fiercely bombarded by their artillery. The fierce shelling continued, and the artillery fired one round after another.


    In particular, when their red cannon hit the position of the Ming army, it plowed out a flesh and blood alley and killed hundreds of people of the other party in an instant. The artillery camps on both wings were composed of ten red cannon and more than 30 Buddha machine guns. When they saw the enemy pouring in like a tide, they threw off their arms and opened fire directly. They could hit the enemy without aiming.


    Under the attack of Chinese ammunition guns and muskets, the casualties of the Ming army were very heavy. A large number of soldiers fell to the ground in batches, especially the powerful red cannon, which exploded in their crowd, one by one.


    This is appalling enough. What is even more appalling is that the Ming army''s muskets can be fired continuously. Their front always sends a large number of bullets into the Ming army. The Ming army soldiers fall in batches like wheat.


    This gives people the feeling that it is like a rough and fierce wave, which is blocked by a solid dam.


    In front of the Chinese army, the Ming army suffered heavy casualties.


    Moreover, the firepower of the Chinese army is very fierce. With guns and cannons, the other party doubts his life. Under the attack of the other party''s guns, whether the other party is an elite soldier in iron armor or an ordinary soldier in Mandarin Duck battle jacket, they fall to the ground and die after being hit.


    The Ming army launched a group charge. Tens of thousands of people and horses rushed forward, regardless of casualties. The people in front fell down, and the people behind directly stepped on it and rushed forward.


    They had such a fierce impact just now, but they scattered all the Mongolian cavalry, but it was difficult to advance inch by inch when they got on the enemy''s battle ready position, and the casualties were very heavy.


    This was not a violent charge, but they rushed out and were slaughtered by the enemy''s artillery and fire guns.


    However, such a group charge was also effective. Under the heavy impact of the Ming army, regardless of casualties, they finally broke through the enemy''s position.


    However, the Chinese army did not collapse, but responded calmly.


    After the Ming army attacked the Chinese Army array, the other party did not run away, but stretched out countless sharp bayonets to stab the enemy, and the two sides fought together.


    Everyone has a misconception that the Chinese army has very sophisticated equipment. Their most powerful is their artillery and fire guns. Their cold weapons are not powerful.


    The Ming army also had a habit of fighting with firearm troops. As long as they broke into each other''s position, it was the time of victory.


    Who knows, they rushed into the positions of the Chinese army, but the other party did not escape and surrender. Instead, they picked up guns and began to work with them.


    The Chinese army is equipped with a bayonet gun, which is equivalent to a long gun. In a group of three, they use the 18 stab moves from a special coach to defeat each other.


    As the Ming army surged in like a tide, the defense line of the Chinese army began to be broken, but the Chinese army did not collapse. They withdrew and continued to resist in the second section of the defense line.


    The second line of defense was only 200 meters away, but the Ming army had to bravely advance despite the rain of bullets. It was more than 200 meters away that they had more than 3000 soldiers lying on the ground, and the two sides fought together again.


    After fighting for more than an hour, the spirit of the Ming army began to weaken. The cannons of the Chinese army continued to bombard their positions, killing a large number of their people and a large number of effective forces. Countless elite soldiers were blown to pieces before they played a role.


    Their huge and thick positions have also become thinner. The so-called thinning of positions means that a large number of soldiers have died. They can''t continue, but have to be thinner.


    Shen Longfeng''s heart was cold. More than 30000 people charged and didn''t break the other party, but more than half of them died on the road of charging. The rest didn''t break through the enemy''s defense line, but broke the blood under the enemy''s defense line. At this time, either you or I died, so he didn''t hesitate to order the troops to continue to rush forward.


    At this time, Shen Longfeng also found that the artillery on the hills on both wings of the Chinese Army caused them great trouble. At first, they only attacked the enemy''s front position. Now, after he found the enemy''s artillery position, he immediately ordered his two generals to lead their troops to attack the enemy''s artillery position separately. If he could win the enemy''s artillery position, Can greatly reduce their casualties.


    The enemy''s artillery caused them great casualties.

 Chapter 757

    After losing tens of thousands of troops, Shen Longfeng found that the other party''s artillery position posed a great threat to him. He made up his mind to win the other party''s artillery position at any cost.


    But it was too late.


    After the baptism of blood and fire of the Chinese army, the casualties of the Ming army were extremely heavy.


    Their overall quality and equipment are not as good as the Chinese army.


    Daring to fight with the Chinese army is that the generals encouraged a little morale, which is also related to the earlier battle of Yiling. The battle of Yiling really played the prestige of the Ming army and their morale.


    But in recent days, these morale has been almost consumed by continuous disastrous defeats.


    Zhu Xieyuan was their military God, but when God was not as powerful as him, now Zhu Xieyuan had no way to take Xiangyang, and he was still losing soldiers and generals under Xiangyang City, which shook the morale of the Ming army.


    If they can work hard and break down the position of the Chinese army, their morale will rise again, but they did not break through the other party''s position, but died and suffered heavy casualties in front of the position of the Chinese army.


    So many people have been killed and injured, but their hearts are cold.


    You should know that these soldiers are all human beings, born by their parents, and they are afraid of death. If they die, they can exchange more things. They don''t mind doing so, but they find that their death is only in vain, and their morale is even rested.


    Shen Longfeng organized a death squadron to attack the artillery position of the Chinese army. He knew that if he didn''t win the artillery position of the other party as soon as possible, they would die. He thought like this. In fact, there was nothing wrong and he was completely right.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other side''s artillery positions were in full readiness. They bowed down and used fire guns to kill the Ming soldiers who were attacking from the back one by one.


    The huge square array formed by the soldiers of the Chinese Army firmly blocked the flood like attack of tens of thousands of Ming army, and stuck them to death, so that they could not enter. Under the fire guns and artillery of the Chinese army, there were heavy casualties and casualties.


    A large number of deaths and injuries made the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty cold.


    In particular, when the red cannon of the Chinese army fired at their positions, it was a big pit, or turned into a bouncing bullet. When it ran everywhere, it killed and killed countless people. Basically, where their shells swept, it was a white land, filled with smoke and full of stumps, which made the hearts of the Ming army cold. The other party actually had such powerful weapons, They rushed over fearlessly?


    When the Ming army was in a dilemma, the horn of the Chinese Army sounded. On the front battlefield, the Chinese army suddenly spread to both sides. A large number of cavalry rushed out of their positions like a flood and directly rushed to the positions of the Ming army.


    The so-called positions of the Ming army are several loose lines of scattered soldiers. Because they are in attack, they have no fortifications at all, let alone large-scale killing weapons. They are still scattered because they see the enemy''s firepower is very fierce. Now, the Mongolian cavalry suddenly appeared, like a sharp knife, and directly rushed to their positions and rushed into their array, They have no resistance at all. When they are still in a daze and are still in a hurry to form a team, the Mongolian cavalry have rushed into their ranks like a whirlwind and slashed and killed.


    The Mongolian cavalry who rushed into the enemy''s army did not use their grenades or guns, bows and arrows. Instead, they took out their machetes and cut left and right on their horses, harvesting a large number of enemy heads.


    The cavalry and horses coming from the high-speed charge, carrying the amazing impact of the avalanche, knocked the Ming soldiers upside down, and their flesh and blood flew away, causing heavy casualties.


    The huge formation of the Ming army was like a piece of butter, while the Mongolian cavalry was like a sharp knife, stabbed directly into the other party''s depths without cover.


    This time, the Mongolian cavalry made a sudden move and still jumped at the other party''s main goal, which is their city gate.


    This time, the Mongolian soldiers appeared again, but they completely scattered Shen Longfeng''s troops, leaving them in ruins and becoming a plate of loose sand on the battlefield. The Mongolian cavalry did not continue to chase them, but continued to rush to the city gate, ready to seize the city gate at one fell swoop.


    Zhang Youwei watched the war on the gate tower. He saw that the situation was critical and was ready to close the gate, but he was controlled by the left and right. If once the gate was closed, tens of thousands of brothers who went out of the city to kill the enemy would not come back and would have to die by the enemy''s knife.


    If they dare to do such a thing, it is equivalent to shooting a cold arrow in the back. Who is willing to go to the battlefield in the future and who dares to go to the battlefield? When he goes to the battlefield, he will be shot by the soldiers.


    Zhang Youwei also knew that closing the city gate would be equivalent to abandoning tens of thousands of soldiers outside the city, so he himself led 20000 troops and horses to rush out of the city quickly, hoping to resist the impact of Mongolian cavalry.


    Just now, Shen Longfeng''s flesh and blood can block the impact of Mongolian cavalry and block them back. He sent 20000 people up, which can also block the enemy.


    But Zhang Youwei took it for granted that this was the time when Shen Longfeng sent troops out of the city, but after more than half an hour of preparation, now everyone is fighting for time between fire and lightning.


    The Mongolian cavalry are best at speed. They shoot as fast as lightning and directly rush at the city gate.


    Zhang Youwei''s soldiers quickly left the city. At most, there were more than 5000 people. 5000 people formed several simple queues and raised their huge shields and long guns. The enemy cavalry rushed over like a flood.


    The earth trembled slightly when they saw the other party''s iron hooves cracking and the sound of hooves like thunder. The Ming soldiers holding shields and long guns were very afraid and their feet trembled. They knew that these horses charged at high speed. Once they collided into their array, they would definitely kill them.


    Experienced veterans know one thing, that is, people in the first five rows can''t resist the attack of the enemy cavalry at all, and will be killed by the enemy.


    However, the huge impact of the other party will also be offset by their flesh and blood, shields and spears, and then gradually slow down. By sacrificing a large number of people, we can forcibly suppress the other party''s high-speed charging horses, and then we can counter attack the enemy.


    This is the way for infantry to deal with cavalry. They have no choice, that is, to fill in with human life and deal with each other.


    But the Ming soldiers thought a little more. They thought that the Mongolian cavalry would be stabbed to death under their temporary gun array.


    Who knows, when the Mongolian soldiers were about to rush into the array, they suddenly took out a lot of grenades from their horsepockets. These grenades were like a little general and were thrown into the ranks of the Ming army, which tore them apart.


    As a result, the gunfire array, which was still very strict just now, was suddenly blown up in scattered places. It was like a strong wind. It was not as severe as just now. It was cold and glittering. It was frightening to look at it.


    As a result, when they were in chaos, a large number of Mongolian soldiers poured into the array of the Ming army like a flood, slashing and killing, and storming their formation.


    At this time, the Mongolian cavalry had rushed into the city gate and had a bloody battle with the Ming army at the huge city gate.


    Zhang Youwei also knows that this is the moment of life and death. If he can''t block the enemy''s front here and let the enemy rush into the gate, their 100000 troops will be finished. Therefore, Zhang Youwei is also a brave man. He pulled out his sword and shouted, "today is the day to protect his family and defend his country! Soldiers! Go to war with my commander, swear to kill the enemy and make contributions."


    Zhang Youwei rushed ahead with a sword and a white horse. He took a thousand cavalry under his hand and rushed to the Mongolian cavalry. The two sides fought a bloody battle here at the gate.


    When the Mongolian cavalry started a decisive battle with the cavalry led by Zhang Youwei at the gate to compete for the gate.


    The Chinese troops in the Chinese Army array are not idle.


    At this time, the Mongolian cavalry had completely disrupted and dispersed their front enemy. Their front enemy was a mess.


    At this time, a huge flag was raised in the Chinese Army array and slowly pushed over. A huge Liu character was flying on the flag.


    At the sight of such a scene, all the Chinese troops knew that Liu Bu had come to the battlefield in person.


    Liu Bu came to the battlefield in person, but it brought great excitement to the soldiers'' morale. It was said that the commander-in-chief came to the battlefield in person, and all the soldiers cheered and shouted in unison: commander-in-chief wins! Great commander Wan Sheng! "


    When Liu Bu appeared on the battlefield, the morale of the Chinese army also rose to its peak. All the soldiers sang their military song "serve the country faithfully", and then they lined up in a neat queue and took neat steps to kill the enemy.


    Although the number of Chinese soldiers is not as good as the other side, their quality is far above the other side. After defeating the positive enemy, they did not stay on the position, but took the initiative to attack the chaotic enemy on the enemy''s position and drive them towards the city gate.


    The morale of the Ming army was not high at all. After being thrown into chaos, it collapsed directly. Some fled to the mountains, some fled to the river, and some fled to the city. In short, the team of tens of thousands of people was completely disrupted and scattered. No matter how Shen Longfeng killed the deserters and shouted, it was impossible for the soldiers to assemble and form a queue according to his wishes, Resist the enemy''s impact.


    Shen Rongfeng knew that it was really the critical moment of life and death now. If the army of the Chinese army came flat, he had to explain that tens of thousands of people had no choice here. Shen Longfeng picked up his big knife, rode on a white horse and took his own soldiers to fiercely impact the Chinese army.


    He hoped that through his counter charge, he could resist the enemy''s front, slow down the enemy''s footsteps, and buy time for his brothers to retreat.

 Chapter 758

    The Ming army that fought with the Chinese army was generally greedy for life and afraid of death and fled at the sight of the wind. Such as Liu Zeqing in Shandong and many generals in Jiangnan, they had already fled when the Chinese army did not appear.


    The other is like Lu Xiangsheng, who never retreated. As a result, he was defeated by the Chinese army without exception.


    Shen Longfeng was very brave and fearless of death, which became a fatal factor in their defeat.


    Knowing that the enemy''s firepower is so strong, if they rush forward, they will die, but they still rush forward without hesitation. This is called doing something or not, or sacrificing the ego to achieve the greater ego. The results are no exception.


    The fighting methods of the Ming army are still somewhat old. They follow the fighting methods of the past few hundred years. That is, the generals take the lead and rush forward. They often kill the enemy''s generals and win the war.


    However, the Chinese Army no longer adopts this mode of operation. They have explicit provisions that senior generals are not allowed to take the lead in charging unless ordered by the above.


    Shen Longfeng rode on a high horse, waved a big knife and rushed forward, but his role was no different from that of ordinary soldiers. The Chinese army would not look at him differently because he was a leader in iron armor. On the contrary, the soldiers of the Chinese army had special rules, that is, the generals who met the enemy on the battlefield should be killed first and shot first.


    Shen Longfeng, riding a tall horse and wielding a big knife, became an obvious target. Without hesitation, the Chinese Army called out more than a dozen muskets and shot him in unison. One round of volley shot down. This brave general and his horse fell in a pool of blood.


    Even if he wore heavy iron armor, he could not resist the volley of more than a dozen muskets.


    Shen Longfeng took the lead in the charge, which really boosted the morale of the Ming army. Most people vowed to follow to the death, hoping to fight a path of blood.


    Who knows, he was killed on the spot, which dealt a fatal blow to the morale of the Ming army. Originally, they had collapsed. It was not easy to boost their morale. They completely collapsed. The soldiers felt hopeless and finally threw down their weapons and fled back.


    This was the first time this happened on the Yiling battlefield. The soldiers saw that things could not be violated and were afraid of the power of the enemy''s artillery. Finally, they threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    Liu Kang and Yang Shun, two front-line generals in charge of command, seized the opportunity, pressed the whole army and gave the enemy a fatal blow.


    Zhang Youwei commanded the troops and fought a decisive battle with the Chinese Army on the front line of the city gate. The competition for the place was relatively flat, but narrow. The troops of both sides could not expand, and they could only fight intensively. The two sides fought bloody battles in the narrow passage of the city gate. The two sides crossed swords and fought with their lives, which was very tragic.


    Both sides of the war understand that there is no enemy without me. If the enemy takes the gate and enters, it can dominate the fate of the city.


    The Ming army, in particular, treated the Chinese soldiers cruelly after the Yiling war, which aroused the other party''s towering anger.


    It can also be seen from the fighting style of the Chinese army that the other side has a sense of military honor. In the past, they all stayed on the front line for everything, so they could meet each other and kill prisoners in the future.


    Now the Chinese army is also very cruel. In the past, as long as the enemy soldiers laid down their weapons, they would throw a rope and let them tie themselves, and then they could live.


    Now in the war, they don''t accept prisoners. Even if you raise your hand and surrender, the other party will either stab them with a bayonet or shoot directly.


    Although the Chinese army did not publicly claim to shoot and kill prisoners and did not accept prisoners, their practice has been very illustrative.


    Therefore, it shows that the army must fight to the death in order to protect their lives and their honor.


    The Chinese army was suffocated. Since their rise, they had not suffered such a tragic defeat. This defeat also made their sacred aura disappear.


    What makes them more angry is that their brothers and friends were brutally killed by the enemy. They held their breath and wanted to vent today to avenge their brothers.


    So both sides did their best to fight.


    When the whole Chinese army was overwhelmed, it completely defeated the Ming army outside the city, leaving them in ruins, all over the mountains and fled everywhere. No matter how Qin Liangyu commanded and closed down, it could not recover the decline like a mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Youwei also seemed very regretful. If he had closed the gate early, it would be good. Now the Chinese army has broken through the gate. The two sides have fought bloody battles and fought repeatedly in the area of gate, tower and wall.


    This fight was extremely tragic. The bodies on the ground were nearly half a meter high. The soldiers on both sides fought one after another.


    No one dares to retreat. They all know that once they retreat, they will die


    The Chinese army also gained advantages on the battlefield. After defeating the Ming army on the battlefield, they now go all out to attack the wall. At the beginning, when attacking the city gate, Burigude''s cavalry were at a disadvantage. Under the desperate counterattack of the enemy, they were almost driven out of the vicinity of the city gate.


    However, when Yang Shun personally commanded their infantry to kill, they began to stand firmly here, and began to gradually expand their control range. After controlling the city gate, they began to attack the city tower and wall, and firmly control this area. As long as they can hold this area, they will succeed.


    Zhang Youwei is very worried. If this goes on, they will be expelled from here in half an hour at most, and they will lose control of the city gate.


    Once they lose control of the city gate, they are pressed by each other.


    The Ming army''s weapons and equipment are far inferior to each other. They can''t defend with the city wall. If they lose the protection of the city wall, they will be at a greater disadvantage.


    As the governor of Sichuan and the deputy commander of Zhu Xieyuan, Zhang Youwei has personally gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but he still has no way to kill the enemy. He is very worried.


    Zhang Youwei, who went to the battlefield, changed his usual gentle style, rushed to the battle with a sword and killed two enemies.


    This is what everyone can''t imagine. The gentle governor will be so fierce once he gets up.


    But only this time, the situation of the war has changed. This change is beyond the understanding of some old people, and it is still more deadly.


    Zhang Youwei went to the battlefield and was soon watched by the Chinese army, just like the prey watched by hunters.


    On the battlefield, when Buri Gude saw each other, he shouted, "this goods belongs to Lao Tzu. No one is allowed to rob Lao Tzu."


    It may also be because of this sentence that Zhang Youwei was not shot by the musketeers of the Ming army. There is no accident at present, but they are right soon. This is also why Bu rigude deliberately found him.


    When the two armies met, the soldiers of both sides first fought together. Bu rigude ignored the shrimp hair and rushed directly to Zhang Youwei. He was only interested in big people and big tigers.


    Zhang Youwei was not frightened by the other side. Bu rigude was a huge man. He was two heads taller than ordinary people, and his arms were even bigger than the thighs of some thin people. After wearing a thick armor, he looked even more powerful and majestic. His men and horses wore armor, came and went like the wind on the battlefield, and quickly rushed to kill the enemy. It was extremely terrible.


    Both sides waved their weapons and hit each other hard. The impact showed the height of both sides.


    After all, Zhang Youwei was born as a scholar. He was very good at holding a pen. He was far inferior to Burigude, a murderous master.


    When the weapons of the two sides collided violently, he cracked the tiger''s mouth, and the sword was knocked away. Buri Gude turned his thick back, cut the saber, and smashed it on Zhang Youwei''s back. Zhang Youwei was attacked on his back and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Burigude rode over, grabbed each other''s cloak on his back, pulled him off his horse and pulled him back all the way.


    After a fight, Zhang Youwei was defeated by Buri Gude and captured alive. In fact, this is not a strange thing.


    When it comes to chanting poetry, a hundred burigudes are not his opponents, but when it comes to force, Zhang Youwei, a halfway monk, can''t compare with burigudes, a top mercenary leader.


    Bu rigude threw out his whip, tied Zhang Youwei, captured him alive and dragged him back to the position.


    In this way, everyone on the battlefield was stunned.


    When the Ming army was founded, it was very capable of fighting. Ordinary soldiers could fight with the top Mongolian cavalry in the world, but later, it didn''t work slowly.


    However, it also has a feature, that is, if it meets a general with outstanding ability, it can still win the war.


    If the general can''t, it''s hard to say.


    Zhang Youwei led everyone to fight bravely. The morale of the Ming army was greatly boosted. Everyone was brave enough to die and rushed forward.


    But when Zhang Youwei was not easily defeated by Bu RI and was captured alive, the Ming army soldiers were stunned.


    The general is the courage of the three armed forces. Once the general has an accident, the three armed forces will be involved. When Zhang Youwei is captured alive, the Ming army suddenly goes crazy.


    They rushed forward, hoping to get their commander back from Burigude, otherwise they would be dead.


    Since ancient times, there have been no fallen generals, but the three armed forces are safe. Today, Shen Rongfeng was killed first, and then Zhang Youwei was captured alive. The Ming army has suffered this fatal blow one after another. The morale of the three armed forces has fallen to the freezing point, and many soldiers are crazy. It is urgent to save the commander-in-chief, otherwise everyone will die.


    This is the idea of all Ming soldiers. They wailed and rushed forward with all their strength.

 Chapter 759

    Buri Gude succeeded in winning Zhang Youwei, which is the biggest prize.


    Zhang Youwei, the governor of Sichuan Province and the deputy commander of Zhu Xieyuan''s army, was responsible for guarding the back door for him and took him, which was equivalent to killing half of his strength.


    This is also reflected in the Ming army. When they saw Zhang Youwei captured, they were almost crazy and rushed here at all costs.


    Burigude had rich experience in battle. He won the biggest prize and immediately ordered his cavalry to retreat.


    They have rushed into the city gate and fought with the enemy in the streets of the city, but at this time, they will stop when they are good, return to the city gate area, resist the enemy with danger and stand by for help. Of course, the infantry of the Chinese army are pouring up and joining the city gate to increase their strength.


    It can be said that the Chinese army has initially controlled the city gate. They originally launched a fierce attack. After taking such a useful man as Zhang Youwei, all the soldiers stood by and set up a defense line on the spot.


    Their approach was very correct. The soldiers of the Ming army saw that Zhang Youwei was captured. They were crazy and rushed forward at all costs, hoping to save Zhang Youwei.


    As a result, this caught the trap of the Chinese army. They formed a neat queue, prepared for the volley, and pulled out the Fran machine guns temporarily pulled up.


    Even though thousands of Ming troops, like a flood, rushed to the city gate regardless of life and death and everything to save Zhang Youwei, they fell under the fire guns and artillery of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army formed a neat queue, raised fire guns and cannons, and launched them together to build an indestructible defense line. Even if the other party has more people and is brave, it is difficult to shake the other party''s defense.


    The group charge of the Ming army was very terrible. They rushed forward one after another, regardless of casualties, or rushed in front of the Chinese army.


    Before rushing to the Wu of the Chinese army, the Chinese army could not line up to shoot. They could only pick up their long guns and fight with each other. However, even if it was a white-edged war and bayonet fight, the Chinese army did not give each other much chance.


    The Ming army is completely crazy now. They rush forward recklessly with blood courage and temporary anger. They fill it with human life and just want to save their coach.


    However, the Chinese army is relatively particular about tactics. It does not mess up in the face of danger and remains unchanged in the face of battle. They pay great attention to cooperating with the team. Even in such a chaotic war, they all have the upper hand and suppress the other party''s fierce attack.


    The reinforcements of the Ming army came in a steady stream, and the reinforcements of the Chinese army came one after another. They boarded the city wall, formed one team after another on the city wall, divided into three columns and shot down.


    Now they are close to each other, there are many people on the other side, and there is a sea of people. They don''t need to aim at them at all. If they shoot down directly, they can kill each other''s people.


    From the city wall, the Chinese Army condescended and used fireguns and grenades to kill a large number of the Ming army.


    With the support of a large number of Chinese troops, they finally withstood the enemy''s continuous attack like a raging wave.


    The Ming army rushed forward with all its blood courage, regardless of everything. When the other party retreated step by step, they could still maintain this blood courage, but when he was firmly blocked by the other party and it was difficult to advance inch by inch, they were stunned.


    Many people woke up with admiration. They rushed over regardless of casualties to save their commander. It seemed that they had been tricked by the enemy. Countless soldiers fell on the road of the charge, some were killed by the enemy, some fell to the ground and trampled to death by their own people. The open space close to the city gate was filled with dense corpses, some as high as one meter, At first glance, they were all Ming soldiers in red mandarin duck battle jackets. They actually killed so many soldiers in such a small place.


    It''s just that so many people are dead. It''s hard to make inch progress, which makes their hearts cold.


    Once the Ming soldier calmed down, he found that he was very stupid and useless. Many people saw that the attack was hopeless, so they could only throw down their weapons and turn back.


    The Ming army laid down their weapons and was ready to retreat. This was the beginning of their total collapse. Originally, they received a huge and fatal blow at the wharf, outside the city and here on the city wall, but they were struggling for support.


    When Shen Longfeng died and Zhang Youwei was captured, the last thing that supported the morale of the Ming army no longer existed. The soldiers lost a lot of soldiers after a bloody battle. When they found that everything was useless, they began to despair. Many people threw their weapons and turned around and left.


    Like a sea of people, like a tide, the Ming army, who came to besiege and compete for the city gate, finally collapsed after being unable to attack for a long time. They threw down their weapons, pulled back and ran away.


    At this time, the three commanders on the front line of the Ming army, bu RI Gu De, Liu Kang and Yang Shun, boarded the city tower, saw the complete collapse of the enemy and ordered the troops to press up.


    Liu Kang said in high spirits, "let''s try to solve the battle before dark and let the commander spend the night in Yiling general''s house."


    Tens of thousands of Chinese troops entered the city along the east gate first captured, and then raided the four gates respectively.


    At the beginning of today''s war, the Ming army was quite brave and fearless. They fought a decisive battle with the Chinese Army bravely. When they were interrupted by the Chinese army, they didn''t have the courage to fight with the Chinese Army anymore. They fled everywhere and hid in the city, in the mountains and rivers, but they didn''t dare to fight with the Chinese army.


    Today''s fierce war completely destroyed the morale of the Ming army. The army without morale is like a flock of sheep.


    At first, they could move forward bravely and attack like a pack of wolves, but after losing their morale, they ran around like a flock of headless sheep.


    The Chinese Army pressed the border on a large scale and attacked all the city gates. The huge Liu Zi battle flag was first raised at the east city gate.


    When it was dark that day, the Chinese Army successively captured the most famous prefectural yamen, the general military office and the military camp. Yiling city officially fell into the control of the Chinese army.


    Qin Liangyu has been leading her troops to fight hard outside the city. During the war at the foot of Xiaodong mountain, she was pushed to one side and prepared to enter from the other side of the city gate. As a result, she found that the four city gates were occupied by the enemy. Qin Liangyu saw that nothing could be done, so she could only lead her troops to retreat to the West.


    At the moment of retreat, Qin Liangyu saw a huge Liu Zi flag rising in the city. This flag was flying in the wind. Qin Liangyu was full of tears. His mind was full of sadness. Unexpectedly, 100000 troops could not resist for a day, so they were forced to break into the city by the other party. Did the Chinese army do so badly?


    After the Chinese Army controlled the four walls, it officially completed the occupation and control of Yiling city. Most of the Ming army gave up the organic resistance, either fled around or surrendered to the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu has been directing operations outside the field, constantly dispatching troops to support various departments. When he saw that the army had successfully won the city gate, he knew that the general situation was set.


    They were able to break through the enemy''s gate and enter the city from the enemy''s heavy guard, which showed that the overall situation was settled.


    All this was also expected by Liu bu. Although the other party claims to have 100000 troops, these troops are not at the same level as his army. Can''t they beat a group of people with knives, guns, bows and arrows with fire guns?


    As the Grand Marshal of the Chinese army, Liu Bu personally went to the front line to command the battle. All the senior commanders on the scene accompanied him, except those who participated in the battle.


    Ziqing is one of them. Ziqing has always been responsible for commanding the navy to fight. On the river, they are invincible and can''t lift the head of the Ming army. However, on land, they have also handed over their hands several times. Basically, they are in a tie. He also believes that the Ming army is a combat force.


    Liu Bu led the army to attack the east gate of Yiling city. She thought it would be a tragic and long-lasting offensive and defensive war. Who knows that Liu Bu and their moves were so fierce and rapid that they broke through Yiling City guarded by 100000 troops in a short day.


    General Shen Longfeng died in the war, governor Zhang Youwei was captured, 100000 Ming troops were defeated, and Qin Liangyu lost to the West. Such impressive martial arts made her feel like a high mountain. At this time, she remembered that this strong man seemed to be her man.


    Liu Bu nominally went to the front line to command the battle. In fact, he stayed in the Chinese army camp to command the battle, but he put on a heavy armor, rode on horseback and commanded near the front line.


    Liu Bu, clad in iron armour, stands erect on the horse and commands as if he were determined. There is a hidden threat of dominating the world and swallowing mountains and rivers. With his hands tied with heavy troops and a flag, thousands of troops and horses fight hard for him, which makes him feel that he is in charge of the world.


    Although there are 100000 troops guarding Yiling City, they still attack strongly and fiercely. If the enemy is firmly waiting for help, it is estimated that they can defend it for a while. However, the enemy underestimates the strength of the Chinese army and dares to fight with them boldly. As a result, it becomes a collision of strength.


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. If the Ming army uses various tactics to fight or delay, it may drag on a little longer. If it goes all out to carry out a positive shopping with the Chinese army, it will become a unilateral massacre. Such a battle is fierce and fierce, and it is often the fastest time to end.


    When the Chinese army broke through the Yiling city wall, it was the sunset moment. The sunset light sprinkled on Liu Bu''s gold armor, like a golden light, like a God''s residence, which made hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield feel that there was no chaos in the world.


    Liu Bu had never defeated the war. At this moment, he broke through the enemy''s hard city with the most powerful strength, and he did not lose the name of the God of war.


    The soldiers saw Liu Bu riding a war horse and patrolling the battlefield. Everywhere they went, their morale was high, and they shook their arms and shouted: Commander Wan Sheng! Great commander Wan Sheng! "

 Chapter 760

    A huge Liu flag was raised in the city, indicating that they had completed their control of Yiling city.


    Liu Bu arrived at the victory monument at the foot of Xiaodong mountain on the basis of the protection of the pro Corps.


    The so-called Victory Monument means that Zhu Xieyuan built a huge monument at the Beijing Temple, which says: Zhu Xieyuan killed all Chinese thieves. Locals call it the victory monument.


    Buri Gude, Liu Kang, Yang Shun and others led the elite soldiers of the headquarters to meet Liu Bu here.


    It was already dark at this time. Torches were lit everywhere in Yiling City, shining like day, but although there were countless torches here, it seemed gloomy and terrible.


    The Chinese Army easily won a great victory. Buri Gude, Liu Kang and others couldn''t hide their excitement, even though this is the burial place of their comrades in arms.


    Of course, they didn''t float because of this. They were crazy. They knew that all this was brought by their commander Liu bu. When Liu Bu''s personal regiment appeared, they knelt down together and half to show their greatest respect.


    Liu Bu was very happy to see his three love generals meet here. He raised his hand and said to let them get up.


    Such a brave warrior, the pillar of the country, does not need to kneel to people.


    After Buri Gude got up first, he took out a man around him, threw him in front of Liu buma, and said loudly, "the Staff Department led people and horses to attack Yiling City, attack the city, capture governor Zhang Youwei alive, and give orders to the commander."


    Liu Bu said, "well done. You have made great achievements. I will reward you for your achievements. Everyone has a share."


    The three armed forces shouted: "Xie Dashuai."


    Zhang Youwei, a once mighty governor, was tied up in five flowers and stuffed with a mass of linen in his mouth. He just couldn''t bite his tongue and commit suicide. He looked very embarrassed.


    Liu Bu Zongma slowly moved forward and looked at Zhang Youwei coldly.


    Bu RI Gude was very knowledgeable. He immediately came forward, picked up Zhang Youwei and opened the hemp ball in his mouth.


    Liu Bu said, "when you brutally killed our Chinese soldiers, did you ever think there would be today?"


    Zhang Youwei didn''t expect that he was still commanding 100000 troops in the morning. He was full of ambition and high spirited. He wanted to do some business. Who knows that in the evening, he had become a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. He was disappointed and said fiercely: "Liu Bu! You become a thief in chaos. You can''t die easily."


    Liu preached, "it is not known whether our Chinese army will die well, but you must die well."


    Liu Bu knew that the other party was a stubborn man. He had nothing to say about these people and ordered them to be executed directly.


    Moreover, Zhang Youwei was escorted along with a large number of officers and officials of the Ming army, who were arrested after they broke into the city. These people were escorted to the victory monument one by one, kneeling on the ground to meet Liu bu.


    Seeing these people, Liu Bu didn''t have the slightest favor. Liu Bu said coldly: "Zhu Xieyuan dared to fight against Tianwei and kill our Chinese army officers and soldiers. He was full of evil and his crime should not be ashamed. All officers of more than 100 families and officials of more than nine grades should be executed."


    Zhu Xieyuan''s troops are really too many, and they have captured too many prisoners. If all of them are killed, Tianhe will be injured. For this prisoner killing incident, ordinary soldiers are still innocent, mainly these officers.


    If the officials of the other party and the officers are executed, it will not be a big problem. If the officers of Daming are killed almost, they will not be able to form an army, and there will be no backbone and role models in the future.


    At Liu Bu''s command, some of his officers are still hesitating, but bu rigude and Liu Kang have quickly pulled out their waist knives and cut and killed the Ming army officers kneeling on the ground one by one.


    Since the founding of the Chinese army, there has been a tradition of not killing prisoners. They have been very strict about this. If they violate it, they will be punished. But at the moment, they have not hesitated at all, because Zhu Xieyuan did so absolutely that he killed all their prisoners.


    It''s just that the prisoners killed them. They also cut off their heads and built a Beijing temple. Their bodies were thrown on the river for humiliation. This completely angered the Chinese army and made them angry. Today, the Chinese army has such a strong combat effectiveness and is united as one because they come with a heart of revenge.


    When Zhang Youwei saw his officials cut off their heads one by one, he was extremely angry. He gnashed his teeth and scolded bitterly: "Liu Bu, you must die if you openly kill prisoners."


    Liu Bu looked at the huge Beijing temple. Looking at the largest Beijing Temple in the endless night, he looked particularly gloomy and terrible, which made him feel like a knife and angry.


    As a modern man, he always believes in a little and doesn''t kill too much. As long as he kills people, he will be done. This practice of cutting off his head after death makes him very angry and the whole Chinese army very angry, reaching the point of swearing not to give up without revenge.


    Liu Bu said: "all of you were executed, and all of your subordinates and family members within the nine ethnic groups were demoted to base nationality. Men have been slaves for generations and women have been prostitutes for generations. If you are shy, you will not be shy forever."


    After Liu Bu issued this order in public, his men loudly agreed that they should kill all the enemies without mercy. If there are too many people to kill, they must also be punished. How can the three armed forces be convinced if they hurt the Chinese army so much and do not punish them?


    Sure enough, after Liu Bu issued this cruel and inhuman policy, his men cheered for it, because they believed that the dignity of the Chinese army was sacred and inviolable, and the other party violated their dignity, which would be subject to the most severe punishment.


    Liu bu also knew that at this time, they had captured Yiling city. 100000 Ming troops were either defeated or captured. There were countless grains and armor in the city, which was a fatal blow to Zhu Xieyuan''s army and stabilized the situation in the north of Huguang.


    Therefore, Liu Bu took cruel measures against these defeated captured officers and dignitaries of the Ming army.


    This is also a deterrent to the enemy. Those who obey us will prosper and those who oppose us will die. Anyone challenging the Chinese army must be severely punished. This is their bottom line.


    Therefore, although Liu Bu couldn''t bear it, the execution of these officials and officers has been his bottom line, and then retaliate against their families and deployment, which is also the mainstream of today.


    When Zhang Youwei heard that they were treated so cruelly, he was mad. He said loudly, "how can you hurt the innocent?"


    Zhang Youwei is a man with ideals and aspirations. Since he was defeated in the war today, he was determined to die for Daming. He wanted to be quick with the sword and not lose the head of the hero, which is better than living under the authority of the enemy.


    But if his family and deployment are punished, this is not what he wants to see, especially his family. For generations, men are slaves and women are prostitutes. Such punishment is too cruel.


    Liu Bu smiled coldly and said, "this is an ancient example."


    In those days, Zhu Yuanzhang treated his defeated subordinates such as Chen Youliang, Zhang Shicheng and Fang Guozhen in this way. These people were uniformly assigned as cheap nationality. They were not allowed to participate in the imperial examination or study. They could only do the most humble work. Men were slaves for generations and women were prostitutes for generations. They would never rise to prominence.


    Since Liu Bu decided to take revenge, bu rigude and Liu Kang immediately went out to cut off the heads of these officials. They were all suffocated and wanted to vent their anger by killing these people. It was originally the work of executioners. They rushed to do it and watched them do it. Some officers from Shandong and Laizhou also joined them one after another, Execute enemy officers directly.


    Only Yang Shun could not bear to see it. He said, "commander, the Chinese army is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. It is determined to kill prisoners in the world. It is ominous to spread it, which makes people all over the world cold."


    Buri Gude sneered and said, "little Yangzi! If you don''t revenge, the world will be cold. If you don''t revenge! How can you convince people all over the world?"


    As he spoke, he waved his knife and killed another prisoner kneeling on the ground.


    Liu Bu saw that his subordinates were in dispute. He was noncommittal. Killing prisoners was not his original intention, but it was difficult to convince the public. The grief and anger of the Chinese army must be vented. It was his bottom line to execute the other party''s officials.


    At this time, an officer ran out. He said loudly, "the villain Dai Qianyuan is willing to work for adults, but he can give Chongqing city."


    This officer was very smart. He knew that they had a deep blood feud with the Chinese army. No matter how he begged for mercy, the other party would not spare him. Instead, he would speed up the knife to kill him, but he said his role and utilization value, which was different.


    Sure enough, Burigude was going to chase out and was going to cut off the man''s head with a knife. When he heard the other party say so, he didn''t dare to start.


    The strategic intention of the Chinese army is very obvious. After winning Yiling, the next step, whether going north to Henan or attacking Sichuan, is to advance, attack and retreat. Naturally, their best policy is to attack Sichuan. If they win Sichuan, a land of abundance, they can occupy the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and look down on the world.


    If this person could really give Chongqing, it would be of some use value. As expected, Liu Bu was moved and immediately made a stop.


    Bu rigude kicked Dai Qianyuan and scolded, "you''d better be honest. If there''s a half empty word, I''ll tear you in half."


    Dai Qianyuan knelt down, kowtowed repeatedly and swore to heaven: "villain Dai Qianyuan is the deputy general under the rebel Zhu Xieyuan. He used to work in Chongqing. The guard of Chaotianmen is the villain''s brother. He always listens to me. If the villain tells him righteousness, he will surely surrender to the Chinese Army."


    Dai Qianyuan was an unlucky man. Originally, he was mixed with Lu Baqun. Lu Baqun lost his troops and was demoted by Zhu Xieyuan. Zhu Xieyuan also split a certain department.


    Because he knew that Lu Baqun and Dai Qianyuan were in collusion, so he mobilized Dai Qianyuan to Yiling to support Zhang Youwei.


    Who knows, as soon as his troops arrived, they were dealt a fatal blow by the Chinese army. Dai Qianyuan was also a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Of course, he would not rush to die. He was also the first senior officer to escape. He hid in the city, hoping to avoid the disaster and run for his life after the storm, Who knows, they were picked up by the Chinese army and escorted to the victory monument outside the east gate for execution.

 Chapter 761

    Liu Bu said coldly, "why does Ben Shuai trust you?"


    Dai Qianyuan swore to heaven. He said, "villains swear to heaven that if they can''t offer the city, they will be cut by thousands of knives."


    Liu Bu said, "when you go, I''m afraid the tiger will go into the mountains and the dragon will return to the sea. What a thousand knives and cuts!"


    Dai Qianyuan said: "villains are willing to keep their parents, wives and children here. If anything goes wrong, the whole family will be at the disposal of adults."


    "There are many people in the world who are willing to betray their parents, wife and children in order to survive," Liu preached


    In this way, Dai Qianyuan has become hopeless. Trust is very important. The other party doesn''t trust him at all, so there''s no way to talk about it.


    At this time, Yang Shun came up with an idea. He threw Zhang Youwei in front of 1000 yuan. He said loudly, "kill this man, it''s your name." then he cut off the rope binding Dai 1000 yuan.


    Zhang Youwei is a famous figure. The governor of Sichuan and the deputy commander of Zhu Xieyuan''s army killed him. There was no place for Dai Qianyuan in Daming.


    This is a good move. Dai Qianyuan has no hesitation. He immediately goes up and wants to strangle Zhang Youwei. He wants to cut him to death with a knife, but he has no knife in his hand and is afraid to ask others for a knife. Others think he has ulterior motives, so he wants to strangle Zhang Youwei with his hand to show his loyalty.


    Dai Qianyuan is greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to live, he can do anything. Anyone can kill except his parents, wife and children.


    Zhang Youwei was choked by Dai Qianyuan. He was so angry that he scolded fiercely: "you mean person, you can''t die easily."


    Dai Qianyuan said harshly, "it''s better to die later than right away."


    Dai Qianyuan''s face was ferocious. He wanted to kill Zhang Youwei, but he was pulled away by Bu rigude.


    Bourigud said, "it''s not so easy to cast names."


    When Dai Qianyuan tried to strangle Zhang Youwei, he looked ferocious and very cruel, but when he fell in love with Bu rigude, he was immediately full of joy and accompanied by a flattering smile: "please give me some advice, general!"


    Buri Gude said, "Zhang Youwei killed thousands of Chinese soldiers. Even if he cut him thousands of times, it''s light. What do you say to do?"


    Dai Qianyuan said: "it''s not enough to cut thousands of cuts, but it should be possible to split the body."


    Buri Gude said with a smile: "this is what you say. How about you do it?"


    Dai Qianyuan knew that life and death were on the front line. He agreed immediately without hesitation, but he smiled and said, "general, I can''t do this alone. I need some help."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "whatever you like and who is willing to work for our Chinese empire can be dispatched."


    Dai Qianyuan was so happy that he quickly knelt on the ground and knocked his head several times. He said to this group of officers kneeling on the ground waiting for beheading: "since ancient times, good birds choose trees to live. Daming''s spirit is exhausted. Our destiny is in China. We don''t change to the Ming Lord. When will we wait? We don''t want personal prosperity, but peace in the world and the well-being of relatives and friends."


    These goods speak well now. People return to the Chinese army not for themselves, but for the world and their families.


    In fact, there is no need to wear a thousand yuan to tell the great cause. All these people are waiting for their heads to be beheaded and will die. Now there is a glimmer of vitality. How can they refuse and rush to say, "I do! I do!"


    As soon as Burigude winked, he told his men that those who were willing to surrender were immediately loosened and let them stand next to Dai Qianyuan. There were nearly 200 officers and officials on the scene, all ready to pull here for execution.


    When Dai Qianyuan surrendered on the spot, most people expressed their willingness to surrender and changed from the imperial court''s army to the Chinese army. They were the same army. They had no pressure to live.


    However, there are still more than 30 people who are unwilling to surrender to the Huaxia army. They kneel on the ground and remain silent. They neither dare to criticize Dai Qianyuan''s surrender like this, nor dare they, like others, brazenly wave their tail to the Huaxia army and beg for mercy.


    When Zhang Youwei saw so many people surrender, he was very angry and sighed in his heart: "the heart of man is not old." But when he saw that there were more than 30 people kneeling on the ground and would rather die than fall, there was still some comfort in his heart. He thought: my way is not lonely.


    Seeing that so many people refused to surrender, Dai Qianyuan couldn''t hang up on his face. He sneered and said, "give face, don''t want face."


    Dai Qianyuan has reason to be angry. He is so brazen to beg for mercy from Huaxia Army today. In fact, he is to let everyone live and let more people not be slaves. These people actually don''t understand his painstaking efforts and think he is a greedy and afraid of death, which makes him very angry. He wants to tell these people justice and pull them into the water.


    General Liu Kang persuaded him aside. He said, "it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Since these people don''t want to surrender to our Chinese army, why force them?"


    Although Dai Qianyuan pretended to be cruel and brazen, he was actually trying to keep more people alive.


    On the surface, Liu Kang is smiling, friendly and free. In fact, he wants to kill more people. He has many friends and is also in Qingzhou division. He will not let go of such a deep blood feud and the opportunity to revenge.


    After Yang Kang''s words, Dai Qianyuan no longer said anything. Since they have their own positions and choices, they have their own destiny. Everyone looked at Liu BU with the eyes of asking for instructions.


    Liu Bu was always there, watching the farce coldly. Since these people made a choice, Liu Bu stopped talking and left the victory monument.


    The great trauma brought by the defeat of Yiling to the Chinese army, especially Zhu Xieyuan''s massive massacre of prisoners, made them deeply angry. After Liu Bu captured the city, he did not enter the city, but immediately went to the victory monument, mainly to pay tribute to these killed soldiers.


    The rebels in the eyes of the enemy are the heroes of the Chinese army. They died gloriously for the cause of the Chinese army.


    The life of Ming soldiers is life. Isn''t the life of Chinese soldiers life? Someone must be responsible for this. Mao Shengli died on the spot. If he didn''t die and lost such a huge battle, he would be executed by Liu bu. For the general, thousands of subordinates would die. How could he live alone? What''s the point of living?


    Liu Bu has no reason to let go of the Ming army officials who caused such a tragedy. If they are other contemporary officers, it is estimated that they can''t save their lives even if they sacrifice thousands of yuan to Chongqing. Liu Bu just has a trace of humanity in his heart and is looking for a reason to let these people live. Since they don''t know each other, don''t blame him for being rude.


    If you are right about the enemy, you must be ruthless and ruthless. There is no human favor to speak of. If you cut the grass without uprooting the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    After Liu Bu left the victory monument, his personal regiment left. They returned to the barracks outside the city and rested temporarily. Yiling had just attacked and had not been 100% safe and appeased, so they would not enter.


    Liu Bu left, but several of his generals have not left. They must do something to convince the Ministry and the three armed forces.


    Bu RI Gu de said to Dai Qianyuan, "it''s what you said. I haven''t seen it yet. Let''s open our eyes."


    Dai Qianyuan knew that the other party would not spare him easily today. Without his name, he could not live, and the other party could not trust him. Only by killing governor Zhang Youwei and officials, could he have no way out, and the Chinese army would have such a little trust in him.


    Dai Qianyuan said ruthlessly, "since these people don''t know each other, let the villain give them a ride. Adults, let''s see the villain''s loyalty."


    Near the whole victory monument is a huge military camp. Countless Chinese soldiers gather here. First, they pay tribute to their comrades in arms who died in the war, and second, they execute these prisoners of the Ming army to avenge their soldiers who died in the war. Their hearts are full of great anger and hatred. This revenge must be avenged.


    The remaining officials were so frightened that they turned pale. Finally, someone couldn''t resist the strong pressure and wanted to come, but Dai Qianyuan refused. Dai Qianyuan said, "what have you done? Do you think the Chinese army is an inn? Come and go if you want? Since you are inclined to Zhu Ming, let''s bury Zhu Ming now?"


    Those who took refuge in Dai Qianyuan were also untied one after another. Unting the rope did not give them freedom, but gave them the convenience of movement. They asked them to find ropes and horses and they were responsible for the execution.


    It''s ironic. It was the Ming army who executed the Ming army.


    In full view of the public, they killed a large number of court officials in broad daylight. Since then, they have no way back. Only in this way can the Chinese Army dare to trust these people, otherwise who dares to let them go?


    It''s a small matter to let them go. I''m afraid that after they are released, they will become enemies with the Chinese army, which will bring endless trouble.


    In their business, if they have no power, they will not be based on the world. They say that if you kill, you have to kill.


    Only by letting the enemy fear and fear can they stand between heaven and earth. Therefore, after they defeat the enemy, they take severe punishment measures. These people are recognized and agreed.


    The killing of the Ming army by the Chinese army also makes people feel the cruelty of world affairs. Once they are careless, defeated by the enemy and fall into the hands of the enemy, life is better than death.


    The Chinese army has a very high pension and treatment for the soldiers who died in the war. This treatment is enough to make their families live an extremely good life. However, the plan for the pacification of the annihilated Qingzhou Division has not come out. Even the senior people in the Chinese Army think that the other party has been so defeated and give them a pension. How can they convince the public in the future?


    Some people are in awe of the Chinese army. Will some people be proud of their country''s sacrifice? Is the death of a soldier a sacrifice?

 Chapter 762

    The top leaders of the Chinese Army believe that their soldiers who died in the war are given such generous treatment because their soldiers have brought a lot of things to the Chinese army.


    It is also natural for soldiers to die for their country and get such a reward. It is worth it.


    However, like the Qingzhou division, he recklessly underestimated the enemy, was surrounded and annihilated by the enemy, and the whole army was destroyed. He not only died himself, but also brought huge losses to the Chinese army. If such a person is given high pensions and subsidies, I''m afraid many people will refuse.


    If Liu Bu did not bear the defeat of the Yiling war, it is estimated that Mao Shengli and others, even if they died, would be whipped and their families would be investigated. There is no need to think about the pension of these soldiers. That is impossible.


    You can refer to the Ming army. In the Ming army, if you win a war, there will be some pensions. Although they will be withheld by the officers, some pensions will eventually fall into the hands of the soldiers.


    If you lose the war, you won''t have a penny. No matter how glorious you were in life, you won''t give you a penny after death


    This can be seen from Liu Zeqing and Lu Xiangsheng. They were generals and generals. Almost the whole army was destroyed. Finally, the imperial court gave them a false name. These soldiers who died in the war did not get enough pension. Their families were starving. Many people had to sell their children and women, and their families were broken.


    The high level of the Chinese army has been discussing this matter, trying to come up with a reasonable solution. On the one hand, to ensure the prestige of the Chinese army, the existing traditions must be maintained, and on the other hand, to balance the feelings of the soldiers.


    They are also worried that if the soldiers are not compensated, will the soldiers work hard in the future? The soldiers of the Chinese army fought bravely and were not afraid of death, mainly because they had a very high pension, which was also the basis of their army''s combat strength. When all this ceased to exist, where did the morale and combat effectiveness of the soldiers begin.


    Liu Bu is a strong advocate, just according to the general pension.


    If it is the general pension regulations of the Chinese army and the generals and officers die in battle, they will be raised by one level and then compensated. In this way, they have all aspects of face.


    This time, because it was a huge failure, the Chinese army suffered huge losses. It was very generous to give them a pension. It was only after Liu Bu took all the responsibilities. If Liu Bu didn''t take this responsibility, there would be no pension at all.


    After Liu Bu assumed this responsibility, he also had a great blow to his personal prestige. You know, in the past, he claimed to be invincible and never lost. Now he has lost the first World War in Yiling, and it is a super disastrous defeat, which is enough to write history.


    However, Liu Bu soon proved himself. He conquered Yiling with the fastest speed, defeated the enemy''s 100000 army, and once again proved the strength of his army God and the invincible power of the Chinese army.


    After Liu Bu returned to the barracks, most of the soldiers of the Chinese army went to the victory monument to watch the punishment.


    They didn''t wait for a cup of tea or waste a cup of tea. After taking each other, they immediately executed these culprits. They couldn''t wait.


    After hearing the news, many soldiers came one after another. Only when these Ming army officials who caused the Yiling murder were executed and punished, could they have peace of mind.


    Qingzhou division is one of the six main forces of the Chinese army. They have a very good relationship with other divisions. Basically, every unit has relatives and friends working in this unit, so they are extremely angry and resentful, and no one pleads for them.


    Bu rigude and Liu Kang, who personally killed the prisoners of the Ming army and the heads of the officers and soldiers, won great prestige among the soldiers. The soldiers cheered them one after another. For a moment, Yang Shun, who was kind-hearted and pleaded for these people, was satirized by many soldiers that he invited Ming to buy straight. He was a hypocrite and couldn''t get anything good.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers did not even sleep in order to witness the retribution of those who committed the murder. They were greatly satisfied with such a bloody scene.


    These officers and officials were executed on the spot, and they were tortured by extremely tragic dismemberment. Dai Qianyuan and other surrendered officers were responsible for the execution and treatment of the torture. After the execution of these people, their bodies were placed in front of the Desheng stele, and a tin grave was built to keep them under the Desheng stele forever and never be reborn.


    Originally, according to the contemporary mainstream, these corpses should be hung in a conspicuous place, but the Chinese army has clear regulations, and they all know that if these corpses are exposed to the sun, they are easy to produce bacteria and viruses, which will cause a major epidemic and make people sick.


    They don''t know what bacteria and viruses are, but this is the order of commander Liu bu. After each world war, they will give each other time to collect the bodies. If the other party doesn''t, the Chinese army will cremate or bury all these bodies without appearing. Tens of thousands of bodies will be abandoned in the wilderness, eventually leading to the end of the plague.


    The cruel treatment of these murderers of murder cases has greatly satisfied the soldiers of the Chinese army and made them feel very relieved. After they executed the enemy, it seems that they have also comforted the heroes who died in the war.


    Many people think so, because before that, it was always gloomy and looked very terrible. However, after the execution of these people, the moon, which had been hiding in the dark clouds, actually came out. There was a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. Although the wind from the distance was still cold, it did not have the previous gloomy feeling.


    This makes many people believe that what they do is to comfort the dead.


    After Liu Bu took Yiling City, he had more problems to consider. The soldiers thought about how to retaliate against the enemy, but he had to think at a higher level, otherwise he was not qualified to lead this army. What Liu Bu thought was whether he was going north to attack Zhu Xieyuan or west to Sichuan.


    Either way, it seems to be very good. If they win the land of abundance in Sichuan, they will have a new grain production base and remain invincible.


    Attacking Zhu Xieyuan northward and annihilating the most effective unit of the Ming army can also give a huge blow to the Ming army.


    The Ming army had let the Chinese army fight without temper and courage.


    However, after Zhu Xieyuan won the Yiling war, they finally accumulated a little courage to fight the Chinese army. If Zhu Xieyuan''s Department was completely annihilated, the morale of the Ming army could be destroyed.


    Even Liu Bu couldn''t imagine that he entered the exhibition so quickly that what to do in the follow-up was a moment and a half. He didn''t expect that he was thinking that even if they attacked and attacked wildly, the enemy would collapse in at least four or five days.


    Who knows that the enemy''s more than 100000 troops were defeated by them in a short day. When others were surprised, even he himself was surprised. He was thinking, can the Chinese Army really fight so well and the Ming army really be so weak?


    In Liu Bu''s previous life, he read many reports and articles. Almost all people in later generations believe that the demise of Daming is incredible. In particular, the demise of Daming has given such a small nomadic nation. Many people think it''s incredible, and many people think it''s a great pity. Daming has rich heritage. As long as he slows down, We can overcome all kinds of contradictions.


    But now that Liu Bu is in it, he knows that Daming is weak. It is extremely weak. Its strength is superficial and very empty inside. After several blows by Liu Bu, the pattern of Daming has changed greatly.


    Like before, they used to take each province as a unit. Now they have changed this way, and its power is mainly concentrated in several major groups.


    The Jiangnan of the Ming Dynasty has basically been lost. The most powerful strength in the south is naturally Zhu Xieyuan group.


    The biggest ones in the north are Hong Chengchou of Baoding Prefecture, Yang Sichang of Tianjin Wei and other heavy military groups. Only when they form a heavy military group can they dare to compete with the Chinese army.


    This is a shrinking policy, which makes them lose control of many areas. These vast areas that are out of control have become ownerless. Whoever controls first can replace them.


    Liu Bu''s worry now is whether to win Sichuan first or Zhu Xieyuan first. As people who are interested in the world, Liu Bu is determined to win Sichuan and will not allow anyone to touch it. Now is the best time for them to win here.


    Sichuan''s military strength was already empty. After more than ten years of war, it was even worse. The Ming Dynasty sent a large number of elite troops from all over the country, which strongly suppressed the extravagance and security rebellion. After eliminating the extravagance and security rebellion, a steady stream of troops came out of Sichuan and rushed to help Huguang.


    If they can win the war and continue to sing the song of victory, they can still persist, but they fought a world-famous war in Yiling.


    But the victory came quickly and the defeat came quickly. As soon as the iron fist of the Chinese army came out, it immediately beat them back to their original shape. Zhang Youwei''s 100000 troops were destroyed, which was equivalent to destroying the troops of the whole Sichuan. At this time, the troops of Sichuan were extremely empty. It is estimated that the whole province could not gather up 10000 elite troops, and they were scattered in a vast area, As long as the Chinese Army sends an army, it can be included in its flag. Sichuan is a very rich place and can be called a land of hegemony. Whoever controls him can use it as a base to compete for the world.


    If the Chinese Army doesn''t act in time and let people act first and replace it, it will make them very embarrassed.


    In view of this, Liu Bu is also considering how to deal with the current situation.


    Although the Chinese army won the battle of Yiling, they also suffered a lot of casualties, and their current strength is not enough to start a two-line war.

 Chapter 763

    The day after he captured Yiling City, Liu Bu called all his senior officers together to study their next plans.


    Although they already have the move of Dai Qianyuan and secretly sent a partial teacher to win Chongqing, hoping to win Sichuan at one stroke, this is just their backup plan. With so few people, it is a little difficult to win a province.


    Dai Qianyuan took thousands of disabled soldiers of the Ming army, and Yang Kang took another 5000 elite soldiers and escorted them to Chongqing. Although the number of troops was tens of thousands, it was not small, but most people were not optimistic.


    Chongqing has been called a natural danger since ancient times. Once the other party is on guard, it is difficult for them to take it down.


    The Southern Song Dynasty was so weak that they could resist the attack of the Mongolian army and kill the emperor mengge of the Mongolian army with the natural danger of Hezhou City.


    Therefore, this has been an important place for strategists since ancient times. If the other party is on guard, it is difficult for you to take it down.


    On that day, he easily captured Chongqing because the government was not prepared for him, and the governor and magistrate were not prepared for him. They forced them to send troops to Liaodong and directly went to his barracks to inspect, let them sneak attack and kill a surprise, so he easily captured Chongqing.


    Later, when the rebels occupied the Chongqing government and the government troops wanted to counterattack here, they mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops and took four or five years to regain them.


    Such a strong city, unless the other party is unprepared, a sudden sneak attack, if the other party is on guard, you want to take it down head-on, it is very difficult.


    This is similar to the situation in Xiangyang. Li Dingguo made miraculous achievements and easily won this defenseless city with 28. However, when they were on guard, they only used a few thousand people to block the siege of hundreds of thousands of Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    We don''t expect this branch of teachers. After all, so few people want them to control a whole province, hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. It''s very difficult. It''s a fluke to win Chongqing.


    After their study, everyone basically made a unanimous decision. They immediately went north to Xiangyang and jointly attacked Zhu Xieyuan''s department. As long as Zhu Xieyuan was killed and his army was wiped out, Daming would have no power to threaten them in the south.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s group is now under great attack. It is just when he is ill and takes his life. Therefore, they decided that after occupying Yiling and controlling several surrounding counties, the troops immediately go north and go all out to attack Zhu Xieyuan''s department.


    Zhu Xieyuan has not won Xiangyang yet, but has won some surrounding counties in Xiangyang. There is no danger to defend. If the army raids and leaves, with good luck, he can cooperate with Li Dingguo and annihilate it together.


    It''s like the battle of Yiling.


    However, they all know that this is unlikely, because the war is too noisy. Before that, the Chinese army has always stopped fighting and moved low-key. However, after arriving at the Yiling wharf, they are in full swing. Moreover, the war at the Yiling wharf is also a sensation. The Ming army will certainly Send a fast horse, Urgently report to Zhu Xieyuan or ask for help. I believe Zhu Xieyuan should also receive the news by this time.


    However, they have no regrets. They defeated each other''s 100000 troops and wanted to completely control the battlefield of 100000 troops, which is quite difficult. Not to mention controlling the other party, it is that so many troops of the other party escaped and they are unable to pursue. Just as they can know that Qin Liangyu led an army of tens of thousands of people to retreat, But neither of them has the ability to send troops to pursue.


    The Chinese army made a strong landing in Yiling and repulsed the other 100000 troops at one stroke. They also exhausted all their strength. They must be repaired before they can go out again to give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Liu Bu''s use of troops has always been immovable, and every move is thunderous. Therefore, his troops must maintain extremely good energy. He doesn''t like to be weak and muddled in the process of fighting.


    This time, his Laizhou division can be dispatched immediately, because Laizhou Division has been stationed in Nanjing city for a long time.


    If the troops of the Chinese army do not directly participate in the battle, they are all on standby. They must be able to call, fight and win. But this time, they have really traveled a long way and experienced a tragic war. The soldiers and energy consumption are very large. Only after repair can they restore their combat effectiveness, Of course, their weapons and ammunition are also a problem.


    This time, the Chinese army was strong enough to defeat the enemy. They completely suppressed the enemy in firepower and couldn''t lift the other party''s head. However, it required a lot of material loss. It is the so-called artillery ring and ten thousand liang of gold. They are close to the firearms force of more than 30000 people. Once deployed, the daily consumption is an amazing number.


    Fortunately, they defeated the enemy in one fell swoop and avoided the protracted war of resistance against Japan. In this regard, they have made great achievements, but anyway, the Chinese army is now exhausted and must be repaired before it can fight again.


    So they decided to rest in place for three days and set out in three days.


    If they use a tired army to fight against the enemy''s elite, it is a very unclear approach.


    Mao Shengli, who attacked the city with all his strength under Yiling city that day, if he was not so greedy for work and attacked in the rain, he would use all his troops, not even the reserve team, so it would not be easy for the enemy to attack him secretly.


    When he went all out to attack the city with all his strength, the enemy suddenly appeared. Although they found that the enemy''s reinforcements appeared, they didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Liu Bu didn''t want this situation, that is, when his troops arrived at the foot of Xiangyang City from thousands of miles away and worked hard, the soldiers were tired and didn''t even have enough ammunition. How could they fight with the enemy''s elite division?


    Although Liu Bu knew that such a move was helpless and would give the enemy time to prepare. If it was another general, he might not be able to make use of such a period of time, but his opponent was Zhu Xieyuan, a shrewd man, who would certainly have targeted deployment and response, but there was no way.


    After capturing Yiling, the Chinese Army immediately rested on the spot. On the one hand, they received supplies from the rear. They lost a lot of ammunition, didn''t have enough ammunition, and didn''t have enough courage to fight the enemy.


    This is the difference between firearm troops and other troops. They have very high requirements for logistics. Like ordinary troops, soldiers can go to war with a knife, a long gun and food, but they have to pull their weapons, ammunition, artillery and other things out, which seems a little slow.


    However, Liu Bu was not so passive. The next day, he immediately ordered his elite Mongolian cavalry to set out first. The Mongolian cavalry had one advantage, that is, they could go on their way and rest at the same time.


    Liu Bu was worried that if his reinforcements came late and Xiangyang let Zhu Xieyuan attack, it would be very passive for the whole strategic pattern.


    Xiangyang is a place that can be north or south. No matter who controls him, it is very convenient to attack the South or the north. For the Chinese Empire, if this place is controlled by the enemy, their confidants, Huguang and Jiangnan, will be under the threat of the enemy''s blade at any time.


    Li Dingguo is struggling to defend Xiangyang City. Liu Bu has confidence in Li Dingguo, but confidence does not mean that he will succeed. There are countless examples of failure in the world when he is confident to do something.


    Li Dingguo is capable and brave, but his number is too small, only a few thousand. He has no advantage compared with the more than 100000 troops led by famous generals.


    This is where Liu Bu lacks confidence. If Li Dingguo is given 10000 troops, Liu Bu believes that Li Dingguo will be able to hold Xiangyang. With Zhu Xieyuan''s resourcefulness, he is afraid he can''t get a bargain.


    Li Dingguo is a famous figure in history. In the original history, he has become the only highlight of the Southern Ming Dynasty''s resistance to the Qing Dynasty. His three famous kings have shocked the world. If he didn''t die young, I''m afraid this history would have to be rewritten.


    Now Li Dingguo is subordinate to Liu Bu and becomes an officer under Liu bu. Liu Bu gives him a bigger stage and hopes that he can play a greater role.


    If it is someone else, he may not dare to make an exception and directly promote a team to more than ten levels and become a teacher.


    You should know that the division commander level is already a senior officer in the Chinese army. The highest level is the commander level, which is the level of Liu Zhongyong and Liu bu. Such figures are often no longer responsible for commanding operations and are appointed only when it is critical.


    They are directly responsible for a division and a provincial strategic campaign. Just like Mao Shengli, he asked him to unite 20000 troops to attack Yiling. After victory, he took the opportunity to cross the Three Gorges, enter Sichuan and win the whole Sichuan.


    Who knows that they were so unlucky that they met the heavy rain and the evil spirit Zhu Xieyuan, which dealt a great blow to their strategic plan.


    Fortunately, Liu Bu responded quickly and made remedies for them, otherwise the whole strategic pattern of the Chinese army would be greatly changed.


    However, even if Liu Bu made a remedy, their plans were blocked. That is, their troops lost so much that they couldn''t supplement them for a while, and there was no way to carry out many plans.


    In the past, with 20000 more Qingzhou division in hand, Liu Bu would not hesitate to send troops to take Sichuan directly. He himself led the army north to Xiangyang and destroyed Zhu Xieyuan.


    But now it is different. He can only choose unilateral action. Now they have no way to start a war on two fronts. This dilemma is not what Liu Bu wants to see, but there is no way.

 Chapter 764

    Zhu Xieyuan''s response was far more rapid and decisive than Liu Bu and his colleagues had imagined.


    In one day, the Yiling in his rear area was destroyed by the Chinese army. 100000 troops were destroyed. His generals were dead and injured. Once the Yiling was lost, his way back to Sichuan was blocked and his strength was reduced by half. This can be said to be a great blow.


    With Zhu Xieyuan''s calmness, he was stunned. While eating, his chopsticks fell to the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The news also quickly spread throughout the military camp, causing a fierce wave. The whole camp was full of grief and extremely miserable.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army is mainly composed of people from Sichuan and Guizhou. The capture of Yiling means that their way back to Sichuan is blocked. What''s worse is that if the Chinese Army captures Sichuan, their hometown will be controlled by the enemy. How will the enemy retaliate against their parents, wives and children? And they have become homeless dogs and wandering ghosts.


    This made many people very afraid and terrified. They shouted one after another and asked to go south to recapture Yiling.


    In their eyes, under the leadership of their invincible and invincible Zhu dashai, it was not difficult to counter attack Yiling and recapture the way home.


    These people all have an idea that if people leave their hometown and lose contact with their hometown, they will leave the fish in the river, have no circuit and live soon.


    Many people believe that their only way to survive and the only way out is to kill back to Yiling.


    At first, it was just the idea of ordinary people, but then it slowly spread all over the military camp. All the soldiers went to Zhu Xieyuan''s middle army camp and asked him to lead everyone to counter attack Yiling.


    This is a matter of popular expectation, but Zhu Xieyuan knows that this is unrealistic at all. If you do it like this, it will be authentic to the arms of the Chinese army. Their weapons are best at defense. They have red cannon and all kinds of heavy and heavy artillery. They will build a position here, which will make you attack the army in their city, with heavy casualties.


    After a few days of fierce war, Zhu Xieyuan knew how many Chinese soldiers in Xiangyang City, but three or four thousand people defended here, but they resisted the repeated siege of their 100000 troops.


    The most important thing is that Xiangyang City is very dangerous. Secondly, they have placed many cannons on the city wall. These cannons are very powerful. If they hit, they will kill countless people.


    This makes Zhu Xieyuan''s people often dare not gather together when attacking the city. Your army can''t form a group. How can you fight with the enemy? How to fight the enemy? As a result, they seemed to attack fiercely, but each time they were attacked by the enemy, suffered heavy casualties and retreated in vain.


    Zhu Xieyuan sighed that this red cannon is equivalent to thousands of troops.


    He also knows how powerful the Chinese army is now. Daming has so many weapon workshops and so many craftsmen, but he can''t make red cannon. The Chinese army has reached an amazing level of armor for everyone. It is said that their ability to make steel and armor is very strong, and their cost is one third of that of the officers and soldiers.


    After defeating the Qingzhou division and killing many of them, Zhu Xieyuan gained a lot of weapons and had a certain understanding of the Chinese army.


    The other side won so many wars and captured so many places because they have a complete set of military mobilization system and supply system. Just looking at the ordinary soldiers of the Chinese army, their welfare and equipment, we know that they are already a very powerful force.


    Since ancient times, a powerful army, first of all his welfare system, followed by his equipment, such as Wei Wuzu and Qi Jiajun.


    Zhu Xieyuan had the arrogance of a scholar bureaucrat. Before that, he despised the heroes in the world and thought that the Chinese army was just like this. As long as the imperial army came out, it would be destroyed. Even after the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army was destroyed, he had this idea. Only recently, when he couldn''t attack for a long time and his head was broken and bleeding under Xiangyang City, Only then did he know that he looked down on the heroes of the world.


    Who would have expected that he could win the world-famous Qingzhou division in one fell swoop, but who would have thought that when he had won such a victory, he could not attack Xiangyang for a long time and could not win it at all.


    If we continue to resist tenaciously at this time, Liu Bu, who can recruit and be good at war, and Liu Zhongyong, who leads the army, attack the two armies, and the strength of the Chinese army will reach as much as 50000 or 60000. How can he defeat the enemy?


    In the past, Zhu Xieyuan would not be afraid of the other party because there were many people, because Daming could also summon millions of troops, but he knew that the other party sent out elite troops. The real Chinese army was very strong and could fight. If there were 50000 or 60000, the Ming army would not be their opponent.


    At this point, he was not afraid of the enemy like a tiger, but had self-knowledge. Therefore, Zhu Xieyuan did not follow everyone''s expectations, but Gan gang was arbitrary and ordered on the spot: "pack up immediately, withdraw all the way north and retreat to Nanyang."


    When officers and soldiers heard Zhu Xieyuan''s order, they basically couldn''t believe their ears.


    Zhu Xieyuan was a strong man. During his decades as an official, his style as an official was as strong as his style as a man. When he calmed the chaos of extravagance and security, he always fought against the strong and attacked against the strong, and never showed weakness to others. If he was afraid of the enemy like a tiger and dared not fight with the enemy, no one could believe that he was a real strong man.


    Many people believed that he would lead the army to the South quickly and recapture Yiling, as expected. Who knows, he forcibly ordered the troops to withdraw North at the risk of public opposition.


    Everyone knows what this means, which means that they give up Yiling, Xiangyang and the whole south. It is estimated that if they go to the north without the consent of the emperor, they will be impeached by the officials in the court. They will be afraid of the enemy like a tiger, throw the city and land, and the emperor will kill his head, but Zhu Xieyuan will not hesitate, He did it like this.


    A generation of hero Zhu Xieyuan who dared to fight and kill has also become a person who is afraid of the enemy and dare not go to war?


    Zhu Xieyuan was a strong man, and his loyalty was recognized by the royal family and the imperial court, so the emperor never sent eunuchs to supervise his army.


    However, there are still donations from the supervisor and the censor in his army. If the censor Li forgets, he will loudly oppose it. He said, "Zhu Gongshi wants to give the whole Jiangnan to the Chinese thieves. Where is the Daming? Where is the emperor''s land price?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "benshuai is to save more strength for Daming."


    Li ruoji said angrily, "I''m afraid I''m greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "I don''t want you to comment on whether Zhu Xieyuan is greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that you have given the order today, you will implement it. I will bear all the responsibilities."


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that if it were other armies and officers, they might not dare to do so, because they would face the counterattack of the whole civil service group and the emperor, and not everyone could bear it.


    But Zhu Xieyuan knew that Xiangyang could not be attacked for a long time, and Liu Zhongyong''s army had arrived in Suizhou. According to this, it was only a hundred miles. What was more terrible was that Liu Bu''s army also captured Yiling and cut off their way back.


    The Chinese army sent troops very quickly and ruthlessly, which was far from his imagination. He thought that the other party could arrive in half a month or more, but the other party arrived in a few days, which was the speed of cavalry.


    The Chinese army is far superior to the Ming army in terms of equipment and quality. This time, they sent out a large army and came here with a great force. It was Zhu Xieyuan who came for him. If he didn''t withdraw in time, he would fold all the 100000 troops here.


    Zhu Xieyuan understands that the Chinese army can break Yiling overnight and defeat Zhang Youwei''s 100000 army. Zhang Youwei''s personal ability and the quality of the army are no worse than Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 army.


    But their Chinese Army easily defeated them. Zhu Xieyuan knew that don''t scold Zhang Youwei for his stupidity and incompetence. Even if he was replaced, the result would be the same.


    By the way, he ordered a quick retreat to preserve the living power and more strength for the imperial court.


    After Zhu Xieyuan ordered the retreat, all the officers and generals unanimously opposed it. They did not understand such a practice.


    The Ming army has always been a soldier. The officers are greedy for life and afraid of death. The general wants them to work hard. Now it''s good that the soldiers want to work hard, but the general doesn''t dare to fight.


    There was a lot of talk in the barracks. Everyone said: has Marshal Zhu changed? Become greedy for life and afraid of death? Become afraid of the enemy? "


    Zhu Yuan is still as strong as ever. He issued an order and said: "my commander has issued a military order, which must be implemented immediately. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed."


    There are also some. Only Zhu Xieyuan can be so strong and fierce. If Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang were replaced, they may not be so strong, but he did so.


    The army did not agree and was unwilling to do so. They knew that once they withdrew north, they would give up the whole South and want to return to Sichuan again.


    The Chinese army is not like rogue bandits, but not like the anti thieves in the past. The former rogue bandits are wandering around. Give them the territory today and they can take it back tomorrow. However, the Chinese army is different from them. They aim to attack cities and land. Once they are attacked, it will be difficult for you to take it back.


    Just as they occupied so many areas of Daming, Daming was unable to recapture a city, gave up the whole South and gave up his hometown, which made these Ming soldiers very sad. Many people burst into tears.

 Chapter 765

    Li Dingguo stood on the tall Xiangyang City wall and watched Zhu Xieyuan''s army pull out to the north. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Since Li Dingguo captured Xiangyang City, he moved his residence on the city tower. He knew that whether he could guard Xiangyang depended on whether they could protect the city wall. Therefore, he not only worked on the city wall tower, but even lived here.


    Not only Li Dingguo, but also his officers. He asked the officers to eat and live on the city tower, not to disarm and wait for death.


    Li Dingguo didn''t know how Mao Shengli lost the battle of Yiling. Li Dingguo knew Mao Shengli, but the identity between the two sides was huge, so there was no contact and friendship between them. However, he admired Mao Shengli''s personality. Mao Shengli always loved soldiers like children, his archery was very outstanding, and he was also a careful man, How can the enemy sneak attack and destroy the whole army? Li Dingguo was thinking that it must be because of carelessness.


    The strength of the Chinese army is strong enough. As long as they don''t die and show their flaws, it''s not easy for the enemy to annihilate them.


    This is one reason why Li Dingguo did not dare to neglect at all. He did not forget the teacher of the past.


    Li Dingguo is far smarter than other generals of the Chinese army, such as Chen Wenruo and sun hope. They also won a large regional city, but they won it under the condition of the other party''s power vacuum and chaos. Li Dingguo won Xiangyang, which can be said to win in chaos and make a shudder in the fire.


    What''s more, shortly after they won, the most powerful general of the imperial court led hundreds of thousands of troops to siege and attack day and night. This kind of pressure is not what Chen Wenruo and sun hope they can bear and face, but Li Dingguo still carried it down.


    Li Dingguo was very clever. He tied all the powerful people in the city to his chariot. He either shared wealth with him or was executed by him.


    A large number of officials and dignitaries were detained by him in the city tower, ate and lived with him, and their men were forced to work for Li Dingguo.


    The heads of the opponents were also hung on the gate, making an example to the others and threatening the small.


    In the days when hundreds of thousands of people of the Ming army besieged Xiangyang City, some people wanted to take advantage of the chaos. They flocked to the city gate, ready to cooperate inside and outside, take down the city gate and restore Xiangyang, but they were all smashed by Li Dingguo one by one.


    In order to frighten the people and stabilize the situation, Li Dingguo was also cruel and ruthless. Not only he but also his family had to be executed for all those involved in the rebellion, which greatly shocked the people in the city. Even if some people had ulterior motives, they did not dare to act rashly.


    It is precisely because of his smart and tough policies that they quickly stabilized the situation. After stabilizing the situation, they can stick to this huge Xiangfan City across the Han River with one heart and one mind.


    When they saw the Ming army retreating in the city, many people couldn''t help cheering.


    These days, they braved the enemy''s hail of bullets, threw their heads, sprinkled their blood, stuck on the top of the city, and fought hard to protect this hot land and their own lives.


    The enemy is too powerful, there are too many people, and they are too few. Many people don''t know whether they can live until tomorrow.


    They finally defeated the enemy, beat the enemy back and won the victory of the Xiangyang defense war. At this moment, all this was hard won. When this moment came, many people couldn''t help crying.


    These officials were no exception. They were tied to the chariot of the Chinese army, and they were both prosperous and damaged with the Chinese army. When the Ming army broke into the city, they should also be executed.


    Their worst place is that the Ming army won and they will be executed. If the Chinese Army fails, the Chinese army will also kill them. Therefore, even if they are unwilling to submit to the Chinese army, they can only go the same way with the Chinese army in the end. Only by defeating the Ming army can they have a way out and maintain their prosperity.


    Many people have heard of Zhu Xieyuan''s reputation and know its power. They led 100000 troops to besiege the city. Everyone is likely to die. Moreover, he is extremely loyal to the Ming Dynasty and extremely cruel to the enemy. It is estimated that once he wins, everyone will have no chance to live, so they have no choice but to unite as one, Choose a way to carry it to the end.


    When they saw the Ming army pulling out and retreating North like running water, they were relieved. At last, they survived to this moment, saving their lives and their prosperity.


    Many people were forced to join the Chinese army, but when the Chinese army created a miracle and defeated Zhu Xieyuan''s army, they knew that the overall situation in the South had been determined, that is, the world of the Chinese army. They were wrong and wrong. They got on the chariot of the Chinese army and became ministers from the dragon.


    But these people began to worry that they were Ming ministers, but they were forced to get on the chariot by the Chinese army. For example, at this moment, they were still detained in the city tower as hostages and were not allowed to meet their families. If there was any change, they would be executed. The Chinese army forced them to do so because there was no one in their hands. Now the enemy has been defeated, They have no use value. Will the Chinese army still treat them as guests of honor and think they are their own?


    This is the world. It is easy to share wealth and wealth, and difficult to share adversity. The meat is so little. Will the Chinese Army share them? Thinking of this, these people began to worry.


    How smart Li Dingguo is. Seeing the expression of worrying about gain and loss on these faces, he knows what they are thinking. Therefore, Li Dingguo also said on the spot without hesitation: "all the people on the wall are people of the Chinese army and meritorious heroes. Let''s have a drink tonight and talk about work tomorrow. Everyone has a share."


    Once this sentence came out, everyone was relieved.


    They rejoiced over it.


    But Li Dingguo was a little unhappy. Others didn''t know why Zhu Xieyuan''s army withdrew quickly to the north, but he knew the reason. Li Dingguo was thinking that if it were me, he would do the same.


    Liu Bu''s army secretly raided Yiling, which would certainly not be advertised and told everyone, but he still sent a special envoy to enter the city through the Han River and informed Li Dingguo.


    However, this is a military secret. Only general Li Dingguo knows that the main purpose is to stabilize Li Dingguo''s heart and let him fight at ease without panic. There are reinforcements here.


    Moreover, it can be said that Li Dingguo and Zhu Xieyuan received the news of the second Yiling war at the same time. He also knew that Liu bubing went out of Yiling, broke into the city, killed Zhang Youwei and destroyed 100000 enemy troops.


    When such a powerful army and force reached Zhu Xieyuan, Li Dingguo also received orders from the messenger, which asked him to drag the enemy here at all costs and with all his heart.


    But Li Dingguo''s shot was still a little slow after all. Before he shot, the other party quickly retreated.


    Although Li Dingguo wanted to chase and kill the other party, he knew that with the other party''s rapid retreat, it was impossible not to leave a back hand. There must be an elite cavalry in ambush. If you dare to chase and kill, you will be ambushed by him.


    Li Dingguo sighed: "if I have a 3000 cavalry, I will make them collapse."


    Vice General Li Dingguo said, "general, we also have more than 500 cavalry in our hands. Why not chase and kill them. Even if we can''t kill the enemy, we can create chaos and make them run faster."


    Li Dingguo said, "it''s useless. There are too few troops to deal a real blow to the enemy, and the other party will have a back hand for fear of ambush."


    Li Dingguo said this, and the deputy general did not dare to speak. They were quite lucky to be able to hold Xiangyang City. Now holding Xiangyang City is a great credit. Even if they go out of the city to kill more enemies, it is icing on the cake.


    If this is the enemy''s trick, they will be happy to kill their people and attack the city. This trick is the most common thing, so they are worried that the other party is false and simply ignore it. As long as Xiangyang City is in their hands, they can control this area and the whole area, remain invincible.


    Don''t mention that Zhu Xieyuan''s army retreated quickly. He didn''t want a lot of luggage. He directly ordered people to set fire to it. All he needed to do was quickly withdraw this army from Huguang, enter Nanyang area of Henan Province, and confront the enemy with the terrain there.


    Of course, he also had an idea. If others dared to go out of the city to chase them, it would be good. He prepared an elite army of 10000 people. After the break, this army would be led by Ma Xianglin, who was brave and good at fighting. He told Ma Xianglin: "if the other party dared to chase them out, you would set up an ambush, kill them and seize the opportunity to seize Xiangyang City."


    Zhu Xieyuan had this idea, but the generals in the city were very smart, or they were too small, or they were greedy for life and fear of death. They didn''t go out of the province to hunt them, so his strategy was doomed to fail.


    Zhu Xieyuan was the last group to retreat on Mount Lima. He also had the last glimmer of hope, that is, if the other party risked to go out of the city to chase them, they could kill the other party with a rifle and seize the city. Who knows that the other party is so smart that he didn''t chase them as they wanted, but still stood in strict readiness and adhered to Xiangyang City, Knowing that there was no chance, he had to order the troops to retreat with all their strength.


    Seven days after attacking Xiangyang City, Zhu Xieyuan''s army returned in vain and quickly retreated to Nanyang, Henan Province.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s purpose in doing so is to keep this 100000 army from being attacked by hundreds of thousands of troops from Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong.


    But it also meant that the Ming army completely abandoned the south. In the south of the Yangtze River, there was no military strength to compete with the Chinese army.

 Chapter 766

    After Liu Bu took Yiling, although his main force would not be able to rush to Xiangyang for a while and a half, he still ordered his Navy and cavalry to quickly send out to reinforce Xiangyang.


    There are too few troops under Li Dingguo, but it is very stressful for him to hold such a huge city.


    Liu Bu understands that with Xiangyang in their hands, the situation in Huguang can be stabilized. If Xiangyang falls, it will be in trouble.


    Liu Bu''s goal is to pacify the south of the Yangtze River within a year or two, and then start the northern expedition to dominate the world.


    To achieve such a strategic vision, they must make a quick decision. If they fall into a protracted battle, they will lag behind.


    The strength of Daming has been weakened again and again. The army of Daming has now mainly formed four groups.


    The so-called four major groups refer to, first of all, the nine border important towns deployed around the Great Wall in the northernmost. The army here still has a certain combat effectiveness; The second is Hong Chengchou group in Baoding and Yang Sichang group in Tianjin; Zhu Xieyuan group in the south.


    Originally, the Ming Court hoped that Xiong Wencan, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, would organize an army in Guangdong and Guangdong and take up troops to contain the Chinese army. However, this man was greedy and afraid of death. At the beginning, he was unwilling to do it.


    Since the Zheng family announced their surrender, he was even more afraid to oppose the Liu family. He simply abandoned his official post and went away with his seal.


    The imperial court had high expectations for Xiong Wencan. The whole family ruled the country and the world. They poured all their strength into the fallen and helped the building. Only the scholar bureaucrats. As a result, Xiong dacan did not even serve as an official and left directly, which completely failed their deployment in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    This move also had an extremely bad impact. The imperial court originally wanted to rely on the troops and resources of the provinces of Guangdong and Guangdong to contain the Chinese army from the south, but even the governor in this place quit and could expect others to work hard.


    It can be said that Zhu Xieyuan played a positive role in the south, while Xiong Wencan played a relatively negative role.


    Guangdong is connected with Fujian, and the two sides have very close ties, especially in the coastal areas. Basically, we all know that there is a great man named Zheng family. Many people in the far sea live on Zheng family.


    But now they know that even the Zheng family has taken refuge in the Chinese army. The imperial court does not know the power of the Chinese army and refuses to give them high positions and treatment. However, these people know the power of the Zheng family. Even the Zheng family has been subdued by the Chinese army. It can be seen how powerful and terrible they are.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Xiong Wencan abandoned his official position and fled. Since he has made so much money, why not go home and enjoy it, so as not to lose his reputation and death when he is old.


    There are strong and loyal officials like Lu Xiangsheng and Zhu Xieyuan in Daming, but there are also people like Qian Yi, Wu Zongda and Xiong Wencan who are at the helm. They have no national righteousness in their hearts, only their own personal interests.


    Liu bu also knows that only in this way can their Liu family have hope. If everyone were like Lu Xiangsheng and Zhu Xieyuan, their Liu family would have been wiped out long ago, and the grass on the grave would be tall.


    After a short rest, Liu Bu immediately ordered his army to go north and rush to Xiangyang. When Liu Bu was halfway there, he received the news from Xiangyang.


    There are two most important news. Of course, Zhu Xieyuan''s army pulled out of camp and went north to retreat with all its strength. It has completely withdrawn from Huguang and rushed to Henan.


    Another is Liu Zhongyong, who is far away in Suizhou. He sent his elite cavalry to help Xiangyang. He has entered Xiangyang City. The troops in Xiangyang City have doubled. At this moment, even if Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops are still there, Li Dingguo is sure to guard this city.


    Liu Bu''s main purpose is to annihilate Zhu Xieyuan. If he is killed, one of the four heavy army groups in Daming will lose, which is equivalent to a broken leg of a table. Daming will not be able to survive. However, Zhu Xieyuan is a smart man after all, and he is also an iron-clad and decisive loyal minister. He dares to be in such a situation, Resolutely lead the troops north and retreat with all strength.


    If it was someone else, he would never dare to carry out such a strategic retreat without the approval of the emperor and the court, but Zhu Xieyuan didn''t even think about it and set out directly.


    This also failed Liu Bu''s plan. Liu Bu''s plan was mainly to destroy Zhu Xieyuan and the effective forces of Daming. If he destroyed him, Daming could lose his strategic offensive ability. However, Zhu Xieyuan was a smart man with strategic vision. He retreated immediately when he saw that the wind was wrong.


    This is a good thing for Daming, but it is definitely not a good thing for Zhu Xieyuan. Afterwards, he will even be investigated, but he eventually brought out 100000 troops.


    Liu Bu saw that Zhu Xieyuan eventually retreated. Thinking about the encirclement and suppression of this army, I''m afraid he can''t. He can only send someone to report to Nanjing. His western expedition achieved initial success.


    The main purpose of Liu Bu''s western expedition was to defeat Zhu Xieyuan, wait for the opportunity to seize Sichuan, complete the control of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and control Sichuan, which also meant that they had an absolute advantage in the south.


    As the commander of the Chinese army and the future successor of the Empire, Liu Bu has a strategic vision. This strategic vision is not that he is smarter than others, but that he has a vision beyond the times. Others will be trapped in the limitations of the times and can''t understand the situation, while Liu Bu knows it very well.


    Zhu Xieyuan withdrew north. After he was unable to pursue and kill the other party, he immediately ordered his subordinates to dispatch half of their troops to advance westward along the river to support Liu Kang and capture Sichuan.


    The original plan of the Chinese army was to take Sichuan. After Zhu Xieyuan retreated, they had to retreat and take Sichuan first.


    Zhu Xieyuan escaped, which doesn''t matter. The addition of more than 100000 troops in Daming may not have much impact on them. Daming lost the rich Jiangnan and rich Sichuan. There are not many places they control, which makes them have little ability to compete with China for the world.


    Liu Jiajun''s strong rise has made it possible to seize the world. Daming wants to annihilate them and strangle them in the bud. It is impossible. The future struggle will focus on the comprehensive strength of both sides.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the Chinese army has money and can do business. It occupies rich places in the South and has sufficient food producing areas and various materials. These advantages are unmatched by Daming in the north.


    The Central Plains Dynasty has been poor in the north and rich in the South since ancient times, but the North has strong military strength and can overwhelm the south at any time.


    Since ancient times, only Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang has the ability to unify the South and the north.


    Others are dominated by the north.


    But now the situation of Daming is somewhat different. The north of Daming still has strong military strength, but its military strength is abnormal, because the north of Daming has suffered the once-in-a-century small ice age, the drought is very serious, grain production in most places has been reduced, and natural and man-made disasters continue. That is to say, the north of Daming does not have enough resources to feed this huge army.


    The Chinese Empire in the South did not have this problem.


    Liu Bu was aware of this, so after discovering that Zhu Xieyuan escaped, he immediately strengthened his troops and asked them to set out to compete for Sichuan, which is a rare rich place in the world. If he controlled it, the Chinese Empire would have more chips, on the contrary, there would be fewer in Daming.


    Originally, Daming lacked enough food to feed so many troops. They were even more sad when they lost Sichuan and Shaanxi at any time.


    Liu Bu was on his way day and night. He rode on a fierce horse and set out with the army. Who knows that his prey has run away, he is not in a hurry. Zhu Xieyuan can run, but Xiangyang City will not. He must go to Xiangyang City, but this is only an inspection, not a planned large-scale battle.


    Since it was an inspection, he didn''t have to travel day and night. He had been walking for three days. He planned to walk for six days. Liu Bu still didn''t want to eat it.


    Of course, his marching speed slowed down, which was why he ordered General Yang Shun to advance westward. He divided tens of thousands of troops and horses under the command of Yang Shun. He rushed to Sichuan. There were so many troops divided and sent a general again, which involved a lot of energy of Liu bu.


    This has slowed down his marching speed, but now Liu Bu can afford to delay. A few days ago, he was worried about whether to start with Sichuan or Zhu Xieyuan. Since Zhu Xieyuan has fled, he had to choose his next goal, which is to win Sichuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan will escape, but Sichuan will not. He decided to send superior troops. If necessary, the national strength of the Chinese empire is not enough, so he had to win Sichuan.


    Now Sichuan is in a power vacuum. It''s the best time to send troops to win him. If they don''t come out and let local giants take advantage of the opportunity to control these large counties, it''s difficult for him to rob again.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army has withdrawn from Sichuan, which means that the Imperial forces have withdrawn from Sichuan. What''s more, it means that this is a time of power vacuum. Local giants and local tyrants are watching. The waiting time is limited. If the Chinese army quickly fills this gap, it is estimated that these people dare not be demons and will still respect the Chinese army as the new moon, Continue to be obedient to the emperor and the people.


    If the Chinese Army delays in taking action and gives up control over this rich place, it will make local people have ideas and they will take advantage of the situation.


    You know, there are also many chieftains in the West and north of Sichuan. They have troops in their hands.


    In times of peace and prosperity, when the country is strong, these forces dare not mess around, but when the country is chaotic, they will inevitably have the idea of taking advantage of the fire.

 Chapter 767

    In this world, nothing is absolute.


    For example, Zhu Xieyuan escaped, which enhanced the strength of northern Daming, but also allowed Liu Bu to draw enough strength to win Sichuan.


    Before that, Liu Bu wanted to win Sichuan by relying on 10000 people under Liu Kang. Even if he could win it, he couldn''t defend it.


    Sichuan covers an area of more than 400000 square kilometers, with more than a dozen prefectures and more than 10000 people. If they are apportioned to these dozens of prefectures, their strength is quite weak, which is equivalent to none at all. This is the reason why they can''t defend even if they can fight Sichuan.


    Liu Bu knows a little, so he sent Liu Kang to lead the army westward to invade Sichuan. His first wish is that he can seize Chongqing, win the door to Sichuan, and then slowly make it.


    Since Liu Bu has temporarily stopped using troops in the north and can draw out a large number of troops, he must give priority to consolidating in the south.


    The current strategic pattern of the Liu family is quite good. After Liu Bu sent troops to win the battle of Yiling, their strategic pattern is unprecedented.


    Daming''s richest essence is under their control. The worst part is that Shandong is under their control. This is very close to the capital. This makes the heavy troops that the emperor has to deploy in Baoding and Tianjin to ensure that the enemy can not enter the two cities in Beijing.


    What''s worse is that the tax areas of Daming, Jianghuai and Jiangnan, have successively fallen into the hands of the Chinese army. Without these tax areas, Daming''s income has further decreased, and it is very difficult to support so many troops.


    There are many problems with the Chinese army. The main problem with the Chinese army is that they rise too fast. In a short time, they have annexed so many places. Even if they have strong force and can forcibly occupy these places, it does not mean that they can rule these places forever.


    Now the Chinese army can control these places because they cooperate with local giants and powers, and the two sides share the interests of the world equally.


    However, this practice of dividing the world equally between the two sides is actually not worth advocating. It is detrimental to the rule of imperial power. In the long run, it is easy to cause its own foundation to be unstable.


    Therefore, the Liu family and their sons are also aware of a problem, which is that once they take out their hands, they have to rectify them internally.


    The Chinese army can occupy these places in a short period of time, but it will take a long time to really control these places and bring the local people back to their hearts. There are so many loyal and righteous officials in the Ming Dynasty today, because after more than 200 years of cultivating scholars and expectations.


    The Liu family will also start raising scholars and storing hope.


    Therefore, after defeating Zhu Xieyuan, Liu Bu''s strategic plan is to stabilize the situation in the South and confront the Daming strategy.


    The current strategic confrontation is also beneficial to the Chinese army, because the Chinese Army controls rich places and places with heavy taxes. These places will soon have a steady stream of output.


    They will not lack money, food or population, which is a prerequisite for the rise of a great power.


    The Daming in the north is relatively miserable. They have lost all the heavy taxes and grain producing areas. They will worry about taxes and grain.


    The lack of money and food is an extremely difficult problem. Not everyone is a demon like the Liu family. Only they do not regard Qian Liang as Qian Liang and can easily get a large amount of money and food. For the emperors and imperial courts in the north, this is a very fatal thing, which can not solve these things, not to mention the separation of the north and the south of the Chinese Empire, Even living is a problem.


    In the northern Ming Dynasty, its strategic situation was far worse than that of the Chinese Empire.


    His capital is located in the Yanjing mountains. Outside the Great Wall is Mongolia, their century old enemy. Outside Shanhaiguan is the post Jin State. These forces are very powerful and have the ability to subvert Daming.


    Under the suppression of these forces and the Chinese Empire, Daming was surrounded by wolves, which was very deadly.


    If it was said that Daming set the capital in the land of Youyan, it was the son of heaven guarding the country, which was very noble, but now it can only be described by Keng father.


    The area where the capital of the Ming Empire is located is under the attack of the three forces.


    As long as the other side attacks it at any time, it can crush it. What''s worse, there is no grain here, and a large amount of grain must be transported in from other places. In the past, they used the strategy of canal to transport a large amount of grain for them, but now the canal has been cut off and the South has been occupied, so they can''t use this one. They don''t know where to transport so much grain for the capital, If these problems are not solved, they will not talk about the separation of North and South and their foothold. Their primary consideration now is actually the issue of survival.


    After Liu Bu realized this, even if Zhu Xieyuan led more than a dozen troops to withdraw north, it was a tiger returning to the mountain, and there were endless future troubles, but he also knew that if the tiger ran to a barren place, where he could starve to death, he could not become a tiger. He was afraid that he would become a local dog.


    In other words, the form of competition between the Chinese Empire and the Daming Empire has changed. It used to be a collision of military forces, but now it may be a competition for resources. In this regard, the Chinese army is already in the lead, and the advantages they have are beyond Daming''s reach.


    Therefore, many people expressed great anger and unhappiness at Zhu Xieyuan''s flight into the north. Only Liu Bu realized this until now. Zhu Xieyuan''s stay is not necessarily a good thing, and his escape is not necessarily a bad thing. In short, the Chinese army is faced with choices, and his choices will have unexpected consequences.


    But now, all Liu Bu''s plans are in his own imagination.


    The Chinese Empire occupied so many rich places and was so rich that it was time for them to expand their army.


    Although the current Chinese Empire has 200000 troops, compared with the northern Ming Dynasty, these 200000 troops actually do not have an advantage in terms of quantity, but they are all elite soldiers with better combat effectiveness than the other side.


    But their father and son also realize that if they want to dominate the world, even if they have 200000 troops at the level of a small family, it is not enough. Even if they have 200000 elite troops, they will not share these 200000 elite troops in more than a dozen provinces across the country. A province with more than 10000 people is not strong.


    Their father and son estimated that if they want to dominate the world, considering the places controlled by the Ming Dynasty, if they want to maintain absolute superiority, they must have at least 1.5 million troops if they are interested in the Northeast outside the pass; Interested in Mongolia; If you are interested in the remote western regions and Tianshan north-south road, you need more troops.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu beat away Zhu Xieyuan, a great enemy, he had to consider other urgent problems, that is, to expand the army with all his strength.


    The Chinese Army robbed the world, so they must ensure that they are strong enough to defend the world.


    In a word, it may be ironic that they may have conquered the world with 200000 troops, but they can''t rule the world with 200000 troops. Therefore, it is imperative to expand the army.


    It is also the reason why Liu Bu feels that he is not in such a hurry suddenly. Since his opponent runs away, let him run. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides. Today''s Chinese army is still weak. When he expands to the level of millions, it is time for the other party to suffer.


    Of course, this also gives Liu bu a headache. In the past, when leading a war, he had to think about a relatively simple thing, that is, to use all means and resources to defeat the enemy. Now he faces more problems, not only to defeat the enemy, but also to consider how to expand his power and how to rule the place.


    Daming ruled this place for more than 200 years. In fact, they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Until now, many people support Daming and work hard for them. After the demise of the original Ming Dynasty, there are still so many people trying to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. This is a problem.


    Liu Bu knew the same thing. He occupied Daming''s territory and defeated their army. It was only the first step. The second step was to compete with Daming for the support of the people.


    Of course, they are also in a dominant place in the Chinese Empire to do these things. The main thing is that they occupy rich places, grain producing areas, have enough products and sufficient resources. Naturally, they can calmly do many things to buy people''s hearts.


    Daming in the north is relatively Keng father. The main problem is that they are short of money and food, which means that they can''t carry out many things.


    For example, the emperor and the imperial court don''t want to collect taxes, but if they don''t, the imperial court will perish, and there will be no food to send and no soldiers to use.


    While both sides are competing for Mingxin and the world, on the one hand, they are light corvee and light tax to buy people''s hearts, on the other hand, they are beating the bone and sucking the marrow and fishing with all their strength. We don''t have to guess what the final result will be.


    But for the Ming Empire, even if they knew the result, they had no choice, because they had to live first and then consider other things. This is the idiom "drinking doves to quench thirst". They knew it was poisonous, but in order to live, they had to drink to quench thirst first.


    Liu Bu was aware of these problems before he found that I should not be in a hurry. I should digest the territory in front of me, expand my strength, and then play with them slowly, which is better.


    This also made his actions relaxed and less nervous. He simply marched slowly, which allowed him to ponder some things and plan for the future. Liu Bu led ten thousand elite soldiers, changing from short cut to step and ride together, and advancing both land and water.


    Liu Bu took a boat instead, and Ziqing''s fleet escorted him.

 Chapter 768

    Nanjing City


    Since the battle of Yiling came, Nanjing continued to fall into great unrest.


    This city has just been occupied by the Chinese army. Because of their policy of light corvee and low taxes, the people have been rehabilitated, and these people have begun to gradually forget the Zhu emperor in Xiaoling outside the city, but are serving the Liu emperor from Shandong.


    For these people, who is the emperor is the same, they still have to pay taxes. For these people, only one thing is eternal, that is, paying taxes and death.


    That is because of this idea, many people are actually in a happy go lucky attitude towards the changing King flag at the head of the city.


    Many ordinary people will not be proud of being a common people of Daming, nor will they feel inferior because they are a common people of the Chinese Empire. This is because they have not considered this matter at all. Daming has hundreds of millions of people. Of these hundreds of millions of people, it is estimated that 99.9 million have to consider how to fill their stomachs, Only then did he consider other issues, which emperor he should be loyal to, and speak of etiquette and shame. Cang reported that he knew etiquette and music.


    Daming has been rooted in the Central Plains for more than 200 years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, his policies over the past few decades are really not good. Officialdom is corrupt, society is dark, and the people have no means of livelihood. Many people can''t live.


    Therefore, when the emperor of the Liu family proudly entered Nanjing to serve as the new emperor, many people were also insensitive. Maybe they themselves realized that no matter who was the emperor, they had to pay taxes and corvee.


    What they are thinking is how to meet the government''s taxes and corvee when they can''t fill their stomachs.


    But the emperor of the Liu family seems to be a little different. In the past, the government had to collect taxes and bear corvee.


    In those days, the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, who was born as a cowherd boy, began to summon millions of craftsmen from several nearby provinces to build Nanjing city and the magnificent imperial palace after he captured Nanjing city. Would he not pay money to the people for such a big project? They all forced these people and craftsmen to work for them in the name of collecting and distributing corvee, but only for food at most, That''s pretty good.


    The Liu family''s father and son seem to have a little different. They are said to have been born as businessmen. Before they became emperor, they were the richest rich in Shandong. Their way of thinking is the way businessmen think about doing business.


    The relationship between the government and the people is the relationship between fire and water. The government will forcibly collect taxes from the people and forcibly apportion them. Do you disagree? Until you serve, so many officers and soldiers and so many yamen servants don''t eat dry food!


    Because they are officials and have supreme authority, they can ask the people to pay for them without conditions and bottom line.


    But the idea of the emperor of the Liu family is really different from the emperors of previous dynasties. It may be related to his being a businessman or his being a kind man.


    The starting point of the emperor of the Liu family is that if you want to work, you have to pay, which is equivalent to the rich hiring the poor to help him. You can hire, but you have to pay.


    So when the Chinese army was repairing and arresting the Nanjing city wall destroyed by war, many people didn''t believe it, but they believed and accepted it after all.


    Because no one can refuse the white silver and delicious rice at all. The Liu family and his son have plenty of money. It is said that the Chinese Empire also has plenty of money. If you are asked to work, you have to eat, live and return the money. This kind of practice will make the people in the South return to it all at once.


    Many people can''t help but sigh: this day is going to change!


    It''s time for the Ming Dynasty to change.


    Many ordinary people also realize that when any dynasty just rose, he adopted a policy of light corvee and low tax to let the people recuperate and let the people have a good life for decades. This is the experience and lessons they have summarized in the past few thousand years.


    This means that the new Chinese Empire will be implemented in the same way. It also means that the people in the South will have a peaceful life for decades, which makes many people full of hope and joy.


    Although these people were forced by the Chinese army to welcome the emperor of the Liu family into the city with bayonets, no one resisted and opposed after the emperor of the Liu family entered the city, but they silently accepted the policy of the Liu family father and son.


    In the past, the government always said that they were parents'' officials. However, such parents'' officials did a little too much. They were like parents. They had supreme authority and could ask the people to make any kind of sacrifice and pay.


    The emperor of the Liu family has a new saying. An official or an official must have dignity and authority. They no longer flaunt their parents'' officials and do not flaunt themselves as loving the people as a son. They have formulated a set of rules, which are the rules they set when they were doing business.


    This rule is that everything is a transaction, and all the fields in the world are royal. Therefore, people have to pay taxes when they cultivate, which is a matter of course.


    This is the same as all the practices in the past thousands of years, so that the people have nothing to say.


    However, their treatment of corvee makes many people feel incredible. The Liu family''s practice is that if I hire you to work, I have to give money. This is the bottom line. If an official doesn''t give money, he will scold the official and do the official.


    This approach, for the common people, was surprising at first, followed by freshness, and then joy. Although the emperor of the Liu family did not flaunt that he loved the people as a son or that he was a parent official, his approach was to really love the people as a son and treat the people as people.


    This also makes the Liu family easily get the support of the people and gradually get the support of the people in the south.


    The common people are the most practical. There is no doubt that others can let them eat, wear warm clothes and live in a house.


    The emperor of the Liu family took this as the goal of their efforts. Therefore, in terms of competing for the support of the people, they abandoned Daming in the north for several blocks. This is also the confidence of the octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao. Given him ten years, no one in the South will miss Daming in the north, and Daming has really become history.


    Even if their cities were lost, the people would automatically rise up and defend the Chinese Empire.


    It was in this atmosphere that the defeat of Yiling came, and the practice of Zhu Xieyuan, the commander of the Ming army, in dealing with the surrender of troops also came out, causing panic.


    Only then did the people realize that things were big.


    They are now subordinate to the Chinese Empire. In the eyes of Daming, this is Cong thief, Zhu Xieyuan, another commander of Daming who is good at fighting. Will he attack Nanjing and kill everyone after winning the war?


    It is said that many Ming generals did so in the north, which made the whole city panic.


    Not at this time, Liu Yuanqiao reorganized his six novels and began to have six Jiuqing novels, which is regarded as the value of building the imperial court. However, in the eyes of many traditional officials, he is a chicken and dog rising to the sky, a clown jumping on the beam and making his debut.


    This is because in the eyes of many ordinary people in the past, those who can be officials are scholars with outstanding learning, and only scholars with outstanding learning are qualified to be officials and shepherds. However, unlike the Chinese Empire, their main officials used to be either businessmen or servants, or craftsmen. Among the six ministries, only Qian Qianyi meets this condition.


    This makes the Chinese Empire, which was originally a grass-roots team, more like a cottage. Even the people in southern capital are thinking, is the emperor of the Liu family so short of people? They can''t hire some local talents and scholars, which is better than attracting a group of businessmen, craftsmen and servants to become six Hall officials. How can this be maintained in the long run?


    There is only one thing that the people still recognize. Although these people are only craftsmen, businessmen and servants, they have strong ability to manage their own huge departments, and they also appear to be able to do so in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, there is also a hope. In the past, only when you wanted to be an official could you be an official if you could read four books and five classics and do eight part articles. Now the way to be an official is wider. If you can do business, it means that you will be an official; You can be a craftsman, which means you have the ability to be an official; It means that the rising road is wider and more choices are made.


    Some people used to shout: princes and generals, would you rather have seed? But in Daming, you really have to have seed. Even if you don''t, you have to read. Only by reading can you stand out.


    But in the Chinese Empire, you have more choices, which makes these people full of hope and hope.


    There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Businessmen serve as the Minister of officials, servants as the Minister of households, and craftsmen as the Minister of work.


    This means that when they were born so low, they would not only choose scholars to choose officials and appoint officials. The threshold for being an official is lower, which makes many people feel that the princes would rather have seed? You have a bright future in the Chinese Empire.


    This is the new atmosphere of the Chinese Empire, which makes many people feel fresh and novel. If in the past, such an action would certainly be a sensation in the whole south.


    People in the south, the hot topic discussed after dinner is because the war of Yiling happened in the west, and the Huaxia army is facing a disastrous defeat. Now, the war in the direction of Yiling is naturally the most concerned.


    Although the king of the Chinese Empire has sent his son Liu Bu, the God of war, to lead the army, this is not enough to reassure the people. Only when the enemy is defeated will the people be relieved.


    While everyone was in fear, there was exciting news.

 Chapter 769

    Just as the people in Nanjing were in great panic, there was news that inspired the hearts of the people.


    The news is that the Chinese army, marshal Liu Bu, led the Laizhou division, raided Yiling, broke through Yiling City, smashed 100000 enemy troops, and captured the enemy Zhang Youwei, governor of Sichuan, on the spot.


    The whole South was bombed when such a majestic war report came.


    When it reached Nanjing, the first reaction of all the people was impossible.


    Didn''t it say that Liu Bu would have to go to the altar and pay homage to the general in two days?


    Therefore, all the people thought that after Liu Bu''s troops set out for the war, after several months of long journey, they arrived at Yiling, and only after half a year of fierce war did they have results.


    This means that the western region of the Chinese army will not have accurate news until half a year later.


    Who knows, when we haven''t gone through the great sadness and anger and shadow of failure, Liu Bu came from the front with an exciting and brilliant victory.


    Because it was a great victory and an unprecedented brilliant victory, the envoys of the letter of the Huaxia military daily, with ten teams, set out from Yiling, trumpeted all the way, walked through the town and across the city, beat gongs and drums, and reported the victory loudly.


    This was also Liu Bu''s plan. He knew the defeat of Yiling, but it had a great impact on the Chinese Empire, and all the people would be terrified.


    If the Chinese Empire has been established for more than 20 years, this panic can not shake the foundation of the Chinese Empire. However, they are different. They have just occupied the south of the Yangtze River for more than a month. They have no stable foundation and have no foundation at all. Now there is news that makes the people''s hearts wander. It is easy to make the people alienate themselves and think that the Chinese army is not good, Cause a very bad impact.


    You know, since they occupied Nanjing, their offensive in the south of the Yangtze River has been in full swing. Everything is going well with the wind and water. Basically, they have made a call of arms, that is, where their flag went, local officials began to surrender the city, a scene of harmony.


    If they did not have enough military strength to maintain the current situation, there would not be such a good situation.


    After the great victory of Yiling, he immediately sent many special envoys to spread a huge and amazing good news to all directions.


    When this great good news is spread, the floating people will be stabilized, which will be of great help to the Chinese Empire and stabilize the situation in the south.


    At the beginning, when all the people heard the news, their first reaction was that it was impossible. Even if the Chinese army could fight, it would have to fight for a few days or months?


    Zhang Youwei''s 100000 troops are 100000 soldiers. Either 100000 pigs or you should catch them for a few days?


    Beat them in a day? Is that too boastful?


    It is common in the Ming army to kill good people and falsely report military achievements. Therefore, many people hold a wait-and-see attitude after hearing the news, even the people in Nanjing.


    Even if the government has certified the news and posted a large number of Tang newspapers and emergency messages to publicize it, many people think that this is not good or false?


    It is mainly the false news spread by the government in order to stabilize people''s hearts. As long as you have a little brain, you can''t believe such news and be happy in vain.


    Many people are thinking that now the Chinese army has taken all measures and tried all means to whitewash peace. When all this is exposed, how should they step down? What a shame then?


    In the words of some people who don''t pay attention, this is to see his building rise and collapse.


    Many people believe that this is true, false and true. With the passage of time, this rumor will be exposed. This is the time for the Chinese army to become angry and vent their anger on everyone.


    Many people are lamenting that the expected good days have not come yet, but the bad days have come first. No wonder the ancients lamented that it is hard to revive the people and die the people.


    However, as time went on and the government began to gradually remove all martial law, more news came from the West. Ships coming from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and some businessmen and tourists from afar confirmed this news.


    That is, all this is true. Liu Bu, the little god of war, defeated Zhang Youwei''s 100000 troops in Yiling in one day, captured Zhang Youwei alive, and separated Zhang Youwei and his officers under their victory monument to avenge the dead officers and soldiers.


    At this time, these people were shocked and happy.


    Is the Chinese army so strong and powerful?


    Many people believe that after such a disastrous defeat, the Chinese army will certainly stop fighting and become grandchildren with their tails. Who knows that the Revenge of the Chinese army is faster in June and faster in June.


    That is, they don''t leave overnight revenge at all.


    Liu Bu did not live up to the name of the little god of war. He used his arms like a God and attacked the East and the West. He showed the near from the far and the far from the near. When many people thought he was still in the Daji boat division in Nanjing and was ready to set out, in fact, he had already led his army and set out secretly.


    Liu Bu has defeated the enemy''s army in Yiling before he can visit the generals. I''m afraid it''s also a way to confuse the enemy''s spies, but it''s absolutely wonderful and amazing.


    The whole city of Nanjing fell into a sea of joy, which can be described as Puda Xiben.


    In the past, no people would be proud of being the people of the Chinese Empire. They only care about one thing, that is, now the Chinese empire is ruling them and the emperor of the Liu family is ruling them. At least let them eat enough. Since they can eat enough, they don''t care about anything else.


    But at this moment, they were really shocked and proud of the Chinese army. Such a powerful army defeated the enemy''s 100000 troops in one day. Isn''t it too powerful and powerful? Is that all the famous battle cases in ancient and modern times?


    With the strength of the Chinese army, the people will have a good life, which means that what they hope and expect will be realized.


    So when this news is really confirmed and accepted by everyone, the whole capital has become a sea of joy. Many stores have advertised, that is, 50% discount for guests. Many people took out firecrackers and gongs and drums to celebrate this brilliant victory in their way.


    As an old saying goes, this is the change of the king''s flag at the head of the city. The people have no choice. They can only pay money, grain and taxes to the new emperor when the other party chooses who is the new emperor.


    Now they are just ready to recognize the emperor of the Liu family. They are faced with such a situation, which makes them feel terrified.


    Because they are now looking in the mirror, pig Bajie is not human inside and outside. They can''t be subjects of the Chinese empire or the Ming Empire. They are thankless at both ends and abandon them.


    However, the Chinese Empire stabilized the situation in the West and its own prestige and prestige through powerful means.


    This means that Liu Jiajun can have a foothold on this land. They will be the new emperors on this land. Everyone will pay taxes, money and food to him and be loyal to them. That''s right.


    The battle of Yiling gave people great confidence, that is, everyone agreed that the strong rise of the Chinese Empire has become an inevitable trend. In the Central Plains, there was a confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties again.


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t know the thoughts of these people, but Liu Yuanqiao is different from the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Liu Yuanqiao is not the kind of emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was born in a deep palace, grew up in the hands of women, received the education of corrupt Confucianism, and finally became a person who is not diligent and does not share grain.


    Liu Yuanqiao has a wealth of experience. He has even wandered in the Jianghu for a long time. He knows the hardships of the people, and he will use his own way to understand the people''s feelings.


    Liu Yuanqiao is not like the emperor of the Zhu family. He is like a pearl like jade. He wants to put it in his mouth. Many emperors have never left the palace in their whole life.


    On the second day of entering Nanjing, he began to disguise himself, make private visits in micro clothes and observe the people''s feelings.


    When Liu Yuanqiao used to wander the Jianghu, he was a Ranger. He knew where there would be news, how to survive and how to protect himself, so he liked to shuttle between Qin Lou and Chu hall to inquire about news.


    Like these people, you can''t find the thoughts and subtle psychological changes in the Imperial Palace and in the record, but you can find them in the restaurants in the market and know what the people are thinking and need.


    When Liu Yuanqiao received the news that his son had defeated the enemy, he was drinking tea and listening to people in a teahouse.


    The information dissemination channels of the Chinese army are also roughly the same as those of the Ming army, that is, from the local emergency to the General Administration Department, and then to the emperor.


    When the emperor was not in the palace, he could only put it in his imperial study first, but Liu Yuanqiao got the news through the people, mainly because of Liu Bu''s way of public publicity.


    After Liu Yuanqiao knew that his son had won the battle of Yiling, he was very pleased and happy. This son, Niubi, was his seed.


    Liu Yuanqiao is even more gratified and happy that the people burn firecrackers, take out gongs and drums and celebrate wantonly, which means that the people recognize the Chinese Empire and regard them as a part.


    As long as the people like them and identify with them, they can stand on this land.


    Liu Yuanqiao really understands that the people are like water. Water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. The people return to their hearts and the world returns to their hearts!

 Chapter 770

    Liu Yuanqiao is tall and handsome. At first glance, he is a hero. He became famous very early. He yearned for a happy life in the Jianghu as early as his youth, so he wandered in the Jianghu for a while.


    Later, he came back to inherit his family business and did a good job. He broke into the nickname of octahedral Buddha. No matter what he did, he was a smart man and did a very good job.


    Even the emperor, who had never done it or wanted to do it, was very good at it.


    Liu Yuanqiao did not keep up with the Chongzhen emperor in Beijing. Chongzhen emperor was very frugal and diligent. He wanted to bury himself in the work pile every day and work twelve hours a day.


    Liu Yuanqiao classified and assigned his work to several assistants around him, that is, the so-called six Shangshu. His own working time became relatively small and relatively simple. He also had time to make private visits and observe the people''s feelings.


    In fact, most of the systems of the Chinese Empire were modeled on the Ming Dynasty. The information they obtained also came from memorials of local officials and Tang Bao. The emperor learned what happened in the empire by reading these things.


    But Liu Yuanqiao knows that this is something he understood and understood when he was an official. Your official is as clear as water, and my official is as smooth as oil. To put it bluntly, it is true only when you see it with your own eyes. Those who are officials under your hand will deceive and hide it from you for a variety of reasons.


    It is not that the information uploaded by his officials is false and deceives him, but that if you want to obtain accurate information, you must verify it by various means.


    At least the same kind of information, you must verify it with the information provided by two different departments and two groups of different people.


    If the two sides are consistent, it shows that it should be almost true. The intelligence presented by the two sides is far apart, which can only show that someone is cheating.


    Even emperor Chongzhen did this to confirm and obtain information, not to mention the more shrewd Liu Yuanqiao.


    This is also the reason why all emperors hate one thing very much. They hate that ministers form parties for personal gain. When they join hands, they can put the emperor on the shelf and do it for themselves.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s current identity is not the emperor, but the official identity is the supervisor of the Chinese Empire. At present, what he wants to do is to plan how to establish a new country and how to ascend the throne as emperor.


    As an emerging country, the support of the people is very important. Liu Yuanqiao urgently needs to obtain first-hand information to know the impression and status of their Chinese army in the hearts of the people.


    Emperor Chongzhen believed that relying on his official group and ancestral family law, he could govern the world and pass on his Ming Empire for generations.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that this idea is very stupid and very arrogant.


    Emperors and officials have nothing to do when they are full. What they advocate is benevolence, righteousness and morality, while what people think is relatively simple. They can''t even eat enough. What they think is to eat enough, wear warm clothes and have a house to live in.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao came from a rich family, he has lived at the bottom of society for a long time. He is also a man who knows the hardships of the people. Because he knows the hardships of the people, he has always followed a rule since he was in a high position, that is, he must let the people around him eat enough, wear warm clothes and live well.


    That''s why he Liu''s group has grown all the way, with great scenery and glory until today.


    After today''s situation, Liu Yuanqiao was not proud of it. Instead, he walked on thin ice and was terrified.


    If it had been in the past, even if he didn''t mix well, he was sure that he could lead the family to retreat. Even if he couldn''t be an official, he could retreat and seek second place to get a rich man''s life.


    At least you can make your family continue to live a rich life, but now it''s different. Since they started the army, they are doomed to be unable to return to the past.


    There is no doubt that the Liu family will either become a royal family or a rebel family. His wife, concubine, children and grandchildren will be executed.


    Many people think that Liu Yuanqiao is from a wealthy family. He should be the son of a rich family who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain. In fact, this is a big mistake. Liu Yuanqiao knows the hardships of the people and what the people want more than any official.


    Therefore, after he entered Nanjing City, he summoned the local gentry and people for the first time and made a clear regulation and requirement, which is to formulate a very low tax policy and never increase taxes.


    Liu Yuanqiao is confident that if their Liu family can insist on doing this, they are not afraid of other problems. With these popular feelings, they can rest easy. At least in terms of competing for popular feelings, Daming in the north is not their opponent at all.


    These days, Liu Yuanqiao takes some time every day to visit the people, observe the people''s feelings, and want to know what the people are thinking. As a result, his policy has achieved great success, and the people support and love his policy, which makes Liu Yuanqiao feel gratified.


    Liu Yuanqiao really knows what water can carry a boat or capsize a boat.


    He himself is an example. Without their rebellion against Daming, he went all out to assist Daming. I believe Daming can live very well, but their Liu family was forced to rebel after all.


    It is not completely forced, but the Liu family stands at a specific time and makes a choice that is most in their own interests.


    At present, Daming is so poor and weak that the Liu family either moves forward or retreats. After thinking for several times, Liu Yuanqiao finally decided to start the army. The wealth of the Liu family has exceeded three generations and reached the peak. It is really the time to retreat if you don''t advance.


    The imperial court also regarded them as fat sheep and sharpened their knives to pigs and sheep.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao was born in the family of dignitaries, he has always been a kind man. He can''t learn from other officials and completely ignore the life and death of these people.


    At the beginning, the Liu family chose to recruit a large number of refugees, which doomed them to compete for power and oppose the court.


    Liu Yuanqiao is different from many rich and noble families. Many rich and noble families provide disaster relief. They often set up a porridge shed for a false order and even finish the porridge.


    But Liu Yuanqiao knows that what these people lack is not a meal, but a long-term meal ticket. Even if you take out rice grain today to relieve the disaster and save their lives, he still has to starve to death the next day.


    But if you say you have long-term disaster relief every day, you have Jinshan and Yinshan, which are not enough to spend. Therefore, as early as the time of disaster relief in Shandong, the Liu family''s strategy was to give people fish, not fish.


    Therefore, they often stay here for two or three days. After feeding these people a little, they begin to pull these people to their farms, mines and mountains and forests to provide them with a job. Although the pay for this job is very low, it has made these desperate refugees rush to join.


    This is also the reason why the Liu family has fought for so long and can support the scene. At the beginning, they gathered the refugees in the name of disaster relief. The situation improved a little. They began to pull these refugees to their family business to work and work for them, and constantly provide them with labor. This is also the reason why the Liu family can break out instantly.


    Others regard these refugees as a burden and burden. Liu Yuanqiao has just accepted these refugees through his family business and huge business network, and let them work for the Liu family, which is equivalent to millions of more labor force. Once the millions of labor force are used properly, it can produce extremely amazing power, like a volcanic eruption, breaking the earth and pushing everything forward.


    That is why so many people work for them and provide them with a steady stream of output value, so that the Liu family can break out in an instant and have endless fighting power for a long time.


    In a short time, they recruited so many troops and fought a series of wars, but their treasury is still sufficient and all kinds of materials are piled up in the warehouse.


    Liu Bu''s army marched in all directions in front. Liu Yuanqiao and his Liu family group prepared food, grass and materials in the back. They can provide what they want in front.


    Such amazing mobilization ability is not comparable to Daming.


    For example, in the Ming Dynasty, in order to fight a war of 100000 people and prepare for food and grass, they may have broken their hearts.


    Liu Bu never had to worry about food and grass because his father and his father''s group would be ready for them.


    Their countless farms and farms are continuously farming, all kinds of grain are constantly sent to warehouses, workshops are constantly building weapons day and night, and their factories are spinning day and night. These various daily necessities and daily necessities can be produced and sold by themselves, forming a huge self-sufficient world.


    It is precisely because they have such amazing production capacity and mobilization capacity that their Liu family suddenly burst out amazing strength in a short time after starting the army.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao deeply understood that what is called water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. In ancient times, the sage Dayu was good at water control. After the success of water control, the world returned to his heart.


    The so-called water control can also be said to control the people and all the people. Water can be managed well. Naturally, it is also a well managed people, and the world will return to its heart. Liu Yuanqiao understands this and knows the direction of his efforts, so he will naturally become organized and purposeful. This is also the reason why Liu Jiajun is so strong and energetic.


    Liu''s father and son are known as the strongest father and son file in the world. Their father and son are invincible together.

 Chapter 771

    This is why Liu Yuanqiao ranks far above Liu Bu in any ranking within Liu''s group.


    Even though Liu Bu has won so many wars and is famous as the God of war, his ranking within the Liu family must always be behind Liu Yuanqiao.


    First, Liu Yuanqiao is his father, the head of the Liu family and the absolute core.


    At the same time, many people agree that even if you Liu Bu are strong and excellent, he can''t achieve such easy success without the huge platform of Liu family.


    If Liu Bu is an ordinary man, how can he join the army as a thousand household officials and general Wude?


    It can be said that his starting point is the treatment that many people can''t win in their life. Many people have been soldiers all their life. He is still a soldier. You have no promotion and no backer. It''s very difficult to be an official.


    This is why it is so simple for Liu group to buy off its opponents after its rise. They may not be able to buy off each other if they have money.


    In the past, the Liu family had money, but not so many people worked for them. This is because they can now provide power and positions. As an official based social system, with positions, they have everything.


    When the Liu family went to the capital to recruit Huang Dong, no matter how much money they offered, the other party was unmoved. Huang Dong''s idea was relatively simple. Even if you offered ten times more money, how could you compare with me holding an iron rice bowl handed down from generation to generation here at the foot of the emperor in the capital? I''m such an iron rice bowl. Isn''t it fragrant? Why go to that corner of Shandong?


    However, the other party took out his official position to buy off, which made Huang Dong unable to refuse, because Huang Dong knew that no matter how well he mixed in the capital and earned more money, he could not be an official. As long as he could be an official, he would be second to more money and less money.


    As an official based society, everyone has broken away from his head and drilled into officialdom. As for how to toss and embezzle and make money after drilling in, it is a matter in the future. Anyone outside the door wants to drill in by every means.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao is the well deserved leader of the Liu family, the well deserved leader and the absolute core of the Liu family.


    Under the leadership of Liu Yuanqiao, a strong and powerful man who is good at management, the Liu family can integrate so many human and material resources and burst out great energy.


    In terms of logistics management, Liu Yuanqiao can be said to have dumped Liu BU for several blocks. Even if he handed over such a huge system to Liu Bu, he may not be able to manage in an orderly manner like Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu yuanqiang had strong management ability when he was an official at Shandong Linqing customs and served as the principal of seven products. Although there were only more than 200 tax officials, more than 200 people were already a considerable department for the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, which was equivalent to the momentum of a super state-owned enterprise in later generations.


    He has a very good relationship with Cao Gang and other sects. If he doesn''t mix so well, he can''t get the nickname of an octahedral Buddha.


    Everyone firmly believes that the Liu family can be so rich and powerful. After Liu Bu set up the army, he asked for money and people because Liu Yuanqiao, a strong man of the Liu family, is in charge here.


    Liu Bu, under the protection of this cow driven father, blocked all cattle, ghosts and gods. Naturally, he got twice the result with half the effort and succeeded easily.


    Even people in the military think so. After Liu Yuanqiao entered Nanjing and served as the king of the Chinese Empire, he also worked as usual and tried to do everything perfectly.


    When he heard the news that Liu Bu had won the war outside, everyone around him was happy.


    The Chinese Empire was originally in a good situation, but when Zhu Xieyuan appeared, they suffered a great blow. If they could not resist Zhu Xieyuan''s army on the front line of Yiling, the whole South would suffer years of war.


    The Chinese Empire controls Huguang, which is to turn it into the food and tax producing area of the Empire, not to turn it into a battlefield. If it becomes a battlefield, it will become a burden on the Chinese Empire.


    Liu Bu is indeed worthy of the name of the little god of war. He also lived up to expectations. He defeated the enemy in a short time, fought back the enemy again, and opened up the channel into Sichuan. He can be called a great situation.


    Liu bu used to be a playboy who only knew how to eat, drink and play, but now he is very valued by his father, because he can always understand Liu Yuanqiao''s intentions and formulate strategies consistent with their interests.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a smart man. He knows that a man can''t be fat in one bite.


    He also had a plan, that is, after calming the south, he would repair it for a period of time, expand the army, recuperate and make another northern expedition.


    It was suggested that they should chase Yu Yong after the poor enemy and wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao also knows that the details of more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty are very powerful. He can be called a hundred footed insects. He dies but does not freeze. It is impossible to destroy him in one fell swoop. He can only slowly bleed him and make him die step by step.


    Liu Yuanqiao thought like this. One of the reasons is that outside the Great Wall, there are the Mongolian Empire, outside the Shanhaiguan Pass, and the post Jin State. These countries are quite strong. They are also eyeing the land of the Central Plains. They break into the city at any time and seize the world of the Central Plains.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his son had an exchange of views on this, and they were worried that their struggle with Daming would make them cheaper for the aliens outside the pass.


    That''s why they have the idea of recuperating. When their strength begins to decline, they must expand their strength again, but they can''t fight with Daming to dominate the world in the short term, and finally make it cheaper for foreigners outside the pass.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, when the world was in chaos and the heroes rose together, the strength of the Li family was not the best. Li Mi of Wagang army, Dou Jiande of Hebei and Wang Shichong of Luoyang were all better than him, but it was because these forces fought each other to the death that the dog''s brain came out, and finally cheaper Li Tang.


    The Liu family was also worried that they would follow in the footsteps of these owls, so they began to become cautious and cautious, and set their eyes more far.


    We must not limit our attention to the struggle between them and the Ming Dynasty, but also include the forces such as the post Jin State, Mongolia and even the roving bandits. We can''t let others take advantage of them.


    In the original version, the rogue bandits fought with Daming to the death. Both sides were exhausted. In the end, it was cheaper to build slaves.


    Liu Bu knows the same thing. When they are fighting now, they must spare some strength and can''t go all out. What they fear most is that they will be cheaper to others if they are not careful.


    Before Liu Bu''s expedition, Liu Yuanqiao gave him advice. Of course, he asked him to do his best to destroy Zhu Xieyuan. If he could not eliminate him, he was also ready to unify the whole South and consolidate his strength. When his strength was strong again, he began the northern expedition.


    Liu Jiajun''s rise is too fast, and his inside information is really too thin. If he doesn''t have enough strength and stamina to supplement, once he is defeated, he may lose everything.


    This is also a problem they must consider. To put it bluntly, the world is changing. They must change for it, otherwise they will not be able to adapt to the new environment.


    After Liu Yuanqiao received the news that his son defeated the enemy, he was very pleased and happy. He was very relieved about Liu Bu''s adaptability.


    The rapid rise of the Chinese empire is naturally inseparable from the efforts of Liu Yuanqiao and his son.


    The battle of Yiling was equivalent to laying the foundation of the Chinese Empire in the south. In this war, they defeated their last powerful force in the south.


    Even with Liu Yuanqiao''s high vision, he praised it. Even if he let himself do it, he may not do better.


    For this son, Liu Yuanqiao is very proud and satisfied. Liu Buzhi shows no personal characteristics in other aspects. It can be said that he is ignorant and accomplished nothing. Unexpectedly, he is so powerful in war. This may be what people often say that no one is perfect, and there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very happy with this brilliant victory. He gave his will and appreciated it. He spoke highly of the Chinese soldiers who made great contributions, and immediately awarded a series of reward measures.


    Of course, these rewards are mainly aimed at the soldiers of the Chinese army. They must be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. This has always been the rule of the Chinese army.


    Just reward the soldiers and generals, there is no need to reward Liu bu. Liu Bu''s official rank has reached the extreme. Now his official rank is the Grand Marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses. It is a specially set official position. If it is not a state of war, he cannot have this official rank.


    Of course, no matter how Liu Bu''s official title changes, one thing has never changed, that is, he has always been the No. 2 figure of Liu''s group.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very happy. Not only did the meritorious Chinese army officers and soldiers get a reward, but also the people in Nanjing city. All the people are duty-free for one year to celebrate.


    Tax exemption for one year was not unusual in Daming before. As long as the royal family has happy things, it will still grant amnesty to the world. However, this kind of thing has become particularly rare in recent decades, because Daming''s main income comes from tax. If there is no tax, it is equivalent to everything. Therefore, Daming has come to the point where he can''t be easily exempted.


    The defeat of Yiling has had a great impact on the Chinese Empire. Many people are watching this new rising power. They rise by force. When their force is no longer strong, they are about to retreat. Now their force is not strong, many people begin to wait and see. If they lose again, it is likely that the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse.


    However, fortunately, Liu Buchang won the war quickly. All those who questioned the strength of the Chinese Army dare not question it. It''s new year''s Eve. It''s a gift for the new year. I''m even happier.


    When the news came, the whole city became a sea of joy, and when the order of King Liu Yuanqiao came, the people were even more happy.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his men had also focused all their energy on Yiling and dared not consider other things. Even their great cause of founding the people''s Republic of China ended. All people mobilized all resources and forces to support the front line. Now we can breathe a sigh of relief and measure it.


    The Tibetan army now wants money, money and food, and their efforts have returned to the happy victory of the Chinese army

 Chapter 772

    The improvement of the situation of the Chinese army is the time when the situation in the Ming Dynasty is bad.


    In the north, it is more difficult to transmit information. They arrived here more than ten days after the battle of Yiling, and they can receive the news of the tragic defeat of Yiling in more than ten days, thanks to Xu Jianqiang''s newly established information transmission system.


    The original information transmission system of the Ming Dynasty was originally very fast. With the help of this post system, the Ming Empire fought everywhere.


    It is very convenient and fast to use troops for Annan in the South and Mongols in Mobei.


    However, after more than 200 years of development, this convenient system, like the Ming Empire, gradually decayed and declined.


    What''s more, Emperor Chongzhen cancelled all the post stations in the country in order to save a lot of money. This really saved the imperial court some money and food on the surface, but it didn''t help Daming. Daming was still overwhelmed by the tight financial pressure.


    But when he cancelled the post station, millions of people lost their jobs and became unemployed and homeless overnight. They had no choice but to rebel. Li Zicheng was one of them.


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t calculate this account. He was still complacent about saving money. If he knew that the bandit rebellion that swept several northern provinces and made Daming unable to eliminate at a cost of tens of millions was saved by him to save a little money, I don''t know what he would think.


    Moreover, the disadvantages of canceling these post systems will come out immediately, and the traditional way of information transmission is gone, which makes many people very uncomfortable and unaccustomed, and even cause greater confusion.


    Among the major intelligence, local officials dare not delay at all. They can only mobilize a large number of human and material resources to transmit it level by level. For some ordinary intelligence, it is troublesome, and they don''t know how to transmit it. This is also a reason why Daming''s control over the local situation is out of control and getting worse and worse.


    Because they don''t know what''s going on below, and the above orders can''t be conveyed, there is great confusion and anxiety between the two.


    Xu Jianqiang was also a witness of this event. When the post station was cancelled, it was the second year of Chongzhen. He was still waiting on Liu Yuanqiao, who was still a minister of Daming at that time.


    Liu Yuanqiao was distressed. At that time, he said, "the imperial court''s move is really stupid. What''s the difference between picking up sesame seeds and losing melons? The imperial princes are so short-sighted that they are not sons of men."


    With Xu Jianqiang''s wisdom, he knows that this is a very stupid thing. He doesn''t know who the emperor listens to and actually does such a thing.


    The post station system of the Ming Dynasty was formulated by Emperor Taizu. He made millions of people have a job. Although he spent a lot of money and food, it is also playing a positive role. Moreover, the imperial court also arranged a large number of people through him, who devoted themselves to serving the Ming Dynasty.


    Now, all of a sudden, so many people have lost their jobs, and they still roughly cut everything across the board. It''s strange if there is no trouble. It''s estimated that when they know that Li Zicheng, one of the leaders of the roving bandits sweeping the country, is one of them. It''s an estimate forced by them. They will regret it.


    However, this is also the consistent urination of the Ming court. In fact, all the anti thieves in the court were forced by them. They turned out to be a member of their system. They were forced to have no way out, and eventually rebelled.


    Don''t mention that this set is really so. Nurhachi, who began to rebel as early as the Wanli period, was originally the commander of jianzhouwei in the Ming Dynasty, so he was called JianNu.


    They were also the chieftains and official envoys of the Ming Dynasty in the southwest after rebelling against extravagance and peace in the southwest for more than ten years. Then, in the recent rebellion of the Liu family, the Liu family was also a part of the imperial court system. Finally, because the contradictions between the two sides were irreconcilable, they went to destruction. All the enemies of the Ming Dynasty were their own men and were eventually forced to rebel by themselves, Liu Yuanqiao called all this official coercion and official opposition.


    Of course, the court would not think so. What the court always thinks is that we are so law-abiding and considerate of the people. How can there be so many people in the world?


    The emperor was thinking, that is, I work hard and respect heaven, law and earth. However, there are always people who want to harm me. It is because of different positions that different ideas are decided.


    When the emperor received this information, the next day was new year''s Eve. Because of the previous victory of Yiling, the emperor Longyan Dayue was ready to hold a grand state banquet to entertain the officials and boost the morale of the people.


    Who knows, at this moment, such shocking news came, and everyone was stunned.


    How excited and happy they were in the battle of Yiling, and how shocked and scared they are now.


    For the state banquet on New Year''s Eve, Emperor Chongzhen called the generals back from other places. First, to show off this great victory; The second is to discuss with these border generals how to fight better.


    Emperor Chongzhen brought back Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou who were nearby.


    Because Zhu Xieyuan fought with the enemy in Xiangyang, it was inconvenient to call him back. At that time, Emperor Chongzhen deeply regretted that he said to the left and right: "one day, I will have a good drink with Zhu Gong to show my respect."


    Emperor Chongzhen was so happy. This was a rare big victory since he took office. If they handled it well, they might be able to suppress the evil wind and evil spirit of the Chinese army.


    You know, since their rise, they have been boasting about being invincible in the world, and no one can win. They are so arrogant that they fight against roving bandits, officials and slaves.


    This kind of arrogance also makes his opponents fear and invincible. That is, the most terrible opponent can cause great psychological pressure on the enemy, which is called fearing the enemy like a tiger.


    This is also why the officers and soldiers were defeated or fled against the Chinese army because they were overwhelmed by the enemy in momentum.


    Now, finally, someone suppressed the arrogance of the Chinese army and made them no longer arrogant. Emperor Chongzhen was very pleased with this.


    Ten years after he ascended the throne, Emperor Chongzhen was not as energetic as he was when he first ascended the throne. What he said was to revitalize the Ming Dynasty and become the co Lord of the world. It was all empty. It was the greatest comfort to keep the family property left by his ancestors. You know, now, there are wars everywhere, half of the country is lost. If the country is lost, How can he have the face to see his ancestors underground? It''s hard for him to be so diligent and work so hard that he has become the king of the subjugated country.


    After Zhu Xieyuan won the battle of Yiling, all this began to disappear. The emperor began to think with full confidence that after annihilating the Chinese army, he could carry out a comprehensive rectification of Daming, hoping to revitalize Daming and let the people of Daming live a peaceful life.


    But just before New Year''s Eve, he actually heard such shocking news. The Secretary for General Administration received it. They didn''t dare to report it to the emperor at all. Everyone was shocked. They were also worried. They told the emperor that the emperor would be angry and cut them off on the spot.


    Of course, Xu Jianqiang told him this news because Xu Jianqiang''s information was half a day earlier than the chief secretary. When Xu Jianqiang saw this news, he was really stunned.


    Xu Jianqiang was thinking, what should be done and what should be done should be done. Why can''t he win the Chinese army? Liu Bu doesn''t have three heads and six arms. What can he do? Every time he fights, he can win the enemy. Even a man like Zhu Xieyuan is not his opponent.


    Xu Jianqiang received the news that Liu Bu captured Yiling, defeated 100000 troops of Zhang Youwei, captured Zhang Youwei alive, and Zhu Xieyuan withdrew from Xiangyang and quickly retreated to Nanyang.


    Such news is selective and modified, but we also know that the situation is extremely severe and terrible.


    If they had done something in the south before and had the opportunity to counter attack, now Zhu Xieyuan''s army was badly hit and retreated in panic, it means that they have completely abandoned the south.


    South of the Yangtze River, there is no army that can compete with the Chinese army, which means that even if they are reluctant and unwilling, they will eventually sit and watch the Chinese Army unify the South and compete with them for the world.


    What''s worse is that the Chinese army occupied many important places in the north of the Yangtze River at the same time, such as Shandong and Jianghuai. These places are in the hands of the Chinese army. They can attack the north at any time. In the twinkling of the Ming Dynasty, they were in an extremely bad environment and on the verge of perishing.


    No matter how confident Xu Jianqiang is, at this point, his face is like soil and he doesn''t know what to do.


    But he didn''t dare to hide such earth shaking information. He knew that once he hid it, the emperor might cut off his head in his anger. Therefore, he knew that it would offend the emperor and make the emperor very unhappy. He immediately took the memorial and urgently went to the imperial study to see him.


    Emperor Chongzhen was practicing calligraphy at that time. Only when he was in a good mood would he grind a good inkstone and write some words. This year was an extremely bad year. He had a lot of difficult days, but finally before the new year, he saved the defeat. He saw that the days would improve and the emperor''s mood was also improving. When he saw Xu Jianqiang coming in a hurry, He was still joking and said, "you have any good news to tell me."


    But the news Xu Jianqiang told him made him extremely angry.


    Emperor Chongzhen Longyan was so angry that he swept all the things on the imperial case on the ground like crazy, and then shouted and smashed it wantonly.

 Chapter 773

    Emperor Chongzhen was extremely angry. He also hated the courtiers around him. He gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei have lost their teachers and humiliated the country, have a negative grace, and ordered to cut off all achievements and fame, kill the nine nationalities and never hire them."


    Xu Jianqiang knew that once emperor Chongzhen was angry, he would do something, but he never thought that he would do so crazy.


    There is a perfect explanation of what it means to become a king and defeat an enemy. A few days ago, when Zhu Xieyuan was put in high position, the emperor wanted to hold him up to heaven, but now he has lost the war, and the emperor hates him to the extreme, ordering to cut off his citizens and kill his nine ethnic groups.


    The emperor was angry and still angry. At this time, no one dared to persuade him, because everyone knew that the emperor would be killed if he rushed into him in such a rage.


    The emperor was very angry and frightened the people around him. Originally, the whole imperial study was dressed in red and green, decorated with lights and colors, and full of joy.


    But this joy was like being swept by a gust of wind. There was nothing left. What remained was a gloomy atmosphere of panic.


    At this time, it snowed and a cold wind blew. The warm imperial study was like an ice cave.


    The emperor was so angry that no one dared to dissuade him. These eunuchs and maids could only kneel on the ground, trembling, and dare not speak a word.


    The emperor Longyan was very angry. He was also extremely angry. He gave several orders in a row. No matter whether anyone was recording or executing, he gave orders continuously. While giving orders, he pointed to the sky and the earth.


    Emperor Chongzhen hated heaven and earth. He resented why the emperor was so mean to him and unfair to him. At the same time, he also resented his courtiers. Why was it so useless that he suffered the humiliation of Chinese thieves and hated these people. The royal family raised these people for hundreds of years, and they returned to the court with rebellion?


    In short, at the moment when Emperor Chongzhen heard the news of the defeat, he entered the mode of antagonizing people against heaven and earth. He hated everything, and his eyes glittered fiercely. He wanted to smash and destroy everything he saw in front of him.


    The disastrous defeat of Yiling and the destruction of 100000 troops made them lose the whole south.


    They will lose control of the whole south. Zhu Xieyuan group is the only group in the south that has the ability to fight against the Chinese army. When he was defeated and fled to Henan, it means that they no longer have any strength to fight the enemy in the south.


    The emperor was ambitious and wanted to revive the Ming Dynasty. Who knows, it became a joke. Even Fengyang, the capital of China, where their ancestral tombs were located, was lost. It''s strange that he was not angry or angry?


    At this moment, the emperor was extremely angry, which was also a sign that he was about to collapse. It was like a terminally ill patient. He tried all means to cure the disease. Unexpectedly, he inevitably slipped into the abyss of disaster and death. He was not afraid or not?


    Seeing this, Xu Jianqiang had no choice but to send someone to invite the queen. When Queen Zhou heard the news, without saying a word, she immediately took her two sons and daughters to persuade the emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen was furious. He hated heaven and earth and people. He scolded when he saw people and wanted to smoke when he saw people. The emperor was the son of heaven and the seed of the dragon. He had supreme rights. No one else dared to disobey him for fear of inadvertently offending him.


    Even the most beloved Wang Chengen and Xu Jianqiang dare not speak, let alone others. They seem to be facing thunder and anger.


    Although Chongzhen was very oppressed as emperor, he was cruel and ruthless. Many ministers said to kill and cut. For these palace maids and slaves, they were in a bad mood and dragged out and killed them.


    However, it must be pointed out that emperor Chongzhen is definitely not a tyrant or a cruel and murderous man. He will just lose his mind in anger, regardless of everything.


    Emperor Chongzhen is now on the verge of losing control. Others have no choice but to find out the great God empress Zhou.


    Since she became the queen, empress Zhou has always loved her husband and taught her children and ruled the six palaces. She never asked about the imperial court. There was nothing wrong, and even the front palace would not come. However, when she heard that such a thing had happened, she could only bring her children over. I hope this can make the emperor extinguish her anger.


    Sure enough, when the emperor saw his children, he was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent it, because he saw his son and daughter and his father''s furious appearance. He was very afraid. His little face was pale and his eyes were full of tears, but he couldn''t speak.


    Although emperor Chongzhen is an emperor and rich all over the world, he is not interested in these luxury things and all kinds of enjoyment. The only thing he loves is his two sons and a daughter. Whenever he is in a bad mood, the emperor will be very happy and relieved to see them.


    The emperor always thought, I have no expectations, but I need to pass on the rivers and mountains left by my ancestors to the prince. He was a little angry when he saw that queen Zhou brought all the princesses and princesses. He didn''t want the children to see his violent side. He said in a deep voice, "queen, why is this?"


    Empress Zhou has always been virtuous. During the ten years of governing the six palaces and being queen, no bad words have been heard. Everyone is full of praise for her character and behavior. Her absence from politics in the harem also makes courtiers praise her. She is a virtuous, old and honest woman, following the old idea of marrying chickens and dogs.


    As the queen of the Ming Dynasty, she is the most noble woman in the world. She also made many sacrifices in order to cooperate with the emperor. In the past, the queen did a lot of things for the sake of the emperor. For example, the emperor advocated frugality. She weaved in the palace to subsidize her family, Of course, this is just a gesture. The queen can''t weave much by herself. It''s a gesture and an example.


    Empress Zhou said, "the emperors miss their father?"


    Naturally, empress Zhou did not dare to interfere in the government. If the situation was not critical, she would not bring all the princes. She did not know whether this would make the emperor unhappy? She married into the royal family and became the queen, but she hasn''t done anything that makes the emperor unhappy in the past few decades.


    Empress Zhou and the emperor had an excellent relationship. They had three sons and two daughters, one son and one daughter died early, and the remaining three grew up, which was quite good in the royal family.


    The Apocalypse Zhu Youjian had so many children, none of whom grew up and all died early. This is why it is said that Zhu Youjian is located in the school.


    Although emperor Chongzhen was very mean and ungrateful, he never brought his negative emotions to his children. When he saw the queen bring all the princes, he couldn''t lose his temper.


    The emperor sighed, "why does the queen have to do this?"


    Empress Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "tomorrow is the new year. The emperors want their father to be happy."


    Emperor Chongzhen sighed and said, "what mood do you still have for the new year?"


    This is really not a matter of being in a bad mood, but that Daming is in a great crisis. Maybe this is their last new year, but he knows it is the last new year. Where will he be in a good mood?


    The emperor finally calmed down, which relieved all the palace maids and eunuchs. Wang Chengen said, "the emperor, take care of the dragon body!"


    Emperor Chongzhen asked empress Zhou to take the princes down and said, "have a meal tonight."


    After the princes left, Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "take care of the dragon body. What''s the use of taking care of the dragon body? Wait for Liu thieves to invade the capital and humiliate me?"


    When the emperor said this, the eunuchs and maids were frightened and knelt down one after another.


    Emperor Chongzhen said to Xu Jianqiang, "I''m afraid you have the wrong master."


    Yeah! This is what many people say openly and secretly about Xu Jianqiang. If he followed Liu Yuanqiao, his official position would be higher and more dignified.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I don''t read much, but I know what loyalty is. Martyrs don''t serve the second husband and loyal ministers don''t serve the second Lord. I will never go with Liu thief."


    It''s not that he is dignified. He wants to go along with Liu Yuanqiao, but Liu Yuanqiao will never accept it. The two sides are irreconcilable. If others fall into Liu Yuanqiao''s hands, I''m afraid they will be able to get a job, but if he falls into Liu Yuanqiao''s hands, there is only a dead end.


    Although he said so, the emperor was not at all happy. Emperor Chongzhen heard too many boasting words. Who wouldn''t boast? Just can''t do practical things.


    Daming lost the whole south of the Yangtze River. In the north, there was either drought or flood, or the rebellion of soldiers and thieves. There was no peaceful paradise. In the face of such difficulties, the emperor was so worried that he didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Chengen advised, "emperor, hurry to call all ministers in and discuss the big plan?"


    The emperor had no choice but to say, "that''s the only way."


    Originally, I was ready to take a rest today. Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year and tomorrow night is a grand state banquet. But if something like this happens, who is still in the mood to eat and who is still in the mood to eat.


    Moreover, this news also spread all over the capital by the way. The people in the whole capital were shocked and frightened. They knew that the Chinese army was powerful and didn''t want them to be so powerful.


    They are so powerful that how can they defeat them? The imperial court is unable to face Liu thief. I''m afraid it will change the dynasty. This is the idea of many people.


    But at the same time, these people also understand that if the dynasty changes, they will be the first to be unlucky, especially the obedient people of the imperial dynasty at the foot of the emperor.


    It was originally a happy capital, because everyone was silently disturbed by the news, and the whole capital fell into a miserable situation.

 Chapter 774

    The emperor ordered that the ministers be summoned to study the current situation.


    Seeing that the emperor had regained his senses, Xu Jianqiang asked, "what should we do about Zhu Gong and Zhang Kewei?"


    The Emperor just made a decree to punish the two of them, cut off their fame and destroy the nine nationalities. This is the most severe punishment. The emperor has also used this method to punish ministers before, but generally it is not a civilian official who has been stripped of military power and sent to prison for participation, such as yuan Chonghuan and others.


    But this is not Zhu Xieyuan. He has 100000 troops in his hand, and he is also one of the few tough and powerful officials in the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a hard man and has his own set of rules, but he won''t listen to the people around the ministers in the court. He thinks that during the extravagant Chongming rebellion, the enemy wreaked havoc in Sichuan and plundered countless lands. Both the court and the emperor ordered him not to go home for mourning, but the goods, no matter what, stripped off his official clothes, threw them on the ground, turned around and left.


    Moreover, among so many officials in the Ming Dynasty, he is also the most personalized person. Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang just boast, while Zhu Xieyuan is really personalized.


    Who dares to kill all the prisoners of the Chinese army, and only Zhu Xieyuan dares to do so?


    This is not only a talent of an owl, but also an unfathomable figure. If we say to reduce his fame and kill his nine families, once he revolts, I don''t know what consequences will be caused?


    Emperor Chongzhen also understood this. Was he afraid of the other party''s rebellion? So many people rebelled, not many more, not many less. The situation in Daming was only worse, not the worst.


    The only thing he worries about is that Zhu Xieyuan is a rare loyal minister in the Ming Dynasty. The emperor knows Zhu Xieyuan''s absolute loyalty.


    This is why he killed all the prisoners of the Chinese army. If he did so, he would lose his way and would never have any contact with the Chinese army again.


    Unlike other officials and generals, when fighting with the Chinese army, it''s you who come and go, look around, and stay on the front line. It''s good to meet each other in the future. If even such people rebel, there will be no loyal people around him.


    The reason why he called out such retaliatory measures was that he was really angry just now. Now he calmed down and dared not think so.


    So he went down the slope and asked Xu Jianqiang, "what do you think?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Zhu Xieyuan''s ineffective combat and humiliation to his teachers and the country should be demoted and fined as an example. The defeat of Yiling lies entirely in Sichuan governor Zhang Youwei''s bravery and recklessness and belittle the general intention of the enemy, which caused the annihilation of the army and dragged Zhu Xieyuan down. All his fame should be cut off as a punishment."


    Xu Jianqiang''s practice is the standard practice of the imperial court, that is, to push all the charges to the defeated person and to the substitute.


    His words are in line with the emperor''s wishes. You know, it''s not easy to be an emperor now. With the rebellion of the Liu family, more and more people turned to the Chinese army, and fewer and fewer people are available around him.


    For these ministers, who is working for, not working for? Who is an official, not an official? It''s not easy for Daming to be an official now. It''s better to change and become an official in the Chinese army.


    It is because these people have such ideas that they do not contribute to their work. When the Chinese army comes to the city, they open the city gate, offer the city and continue to be officials without pressure.


    After all, the Chinese army is also a member of the Han nationality. A member of the Han nationality is not an alien. Surrender to them is just a change of master. What''s the difference between being an official for Zhu Ming and being an official for China? They are all officials.


    Because these people have such ideas, surrender will become popular. Zhu Xieyuan put an end to many people''s ideas on this side. He is really a big loyal minister!


    He is not only a loyal minister, but also one of the few people who continue to be loyal to the Ming Dynasty. How can the emperor punish and dare to punish such a person?


    So even though emperor Chongzhen had all kinds of discontent and unhappiness, he finally decided to do so first.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "when Zhu Gong''s army retreats to Henan, their grain and military pay will become a big problem."


    Hundreds of thousands of troops have no food and pay. I''m afraid it''s difficult to gain a foothold in Henan.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "what can you do, Xu Qing?" emperor Chongzhen saw Xu Jianqiang''s ability.


    This person doesn''t learn to have skills. He can''t do it if he asks him to do an article, but he has a way to make money.


    There is no shortage of people around the emperor who can boast and write articles, but there are few people who can make money. Therefore, Xu Jianqiang has become the one he needs most. At least Xu Jianqiang has never disappointed him in the things he is responsible for.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Wei Chen has a clever plan. I don''t know if the emperor dares to use it?"


    The emperor sighed and said, "at this point, if you have anything, just say it? You don''t have to hide it."


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that there were so many palace maids and eunuchs in the imperial study, he looked at them. The emperor knew what he meant and that he was afraid of people with many ears. He waved his hand and let others go out. There were only Wang Chengen, Xu Jianqiang and the emperor in the whole Imperial study.


    Wang Chengen was the one whom emperor Chongzhen trusted most. If Wang Chengen could not be trusted, there would be no one around him.


    To be honest, his trust in Wang Chengen is far above Xu Jianqiang. This is a friendship for decades, which can not be easily compared with others.


    Xu Jianqiang said his own way.


    After hearing this, Emperor Chongzhen was very angry. He said, "you are going to put me in a place of injustice. What will you look like in the future? See all royal families."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "when it comes to the rules, the minister has no way, which is the only way the minister can think of. If you don''t use this move, there will be no way to get enough food for Zhu Gong''s army. They are just a few days away from collapse."


    Emperor Chongzhen looked pale and said, "if you do this, everyone in the world will hate me, and I have no face to see the emperor Shenzong!"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "please think twice, but Weichen should make it clear that the winner is not blamed, and the loser doesn''t care about blame."


    After hearing this, the emperor was silent for a moment. After all, he couldn''t make up his mind. He said, "let me think about it."


    Seeing that the emperor had nothing to say, Xu Jianqiang withdrew.


    Wang Chengen sent Xu Jianqiang out. He said, "brother Xu, aren''t you afraid to be pointed at by thousands of people for your work?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "a person can have today''s scenery, all rely on the grace of the emperor and live according to Daming. If Daming is gone, he will have nothing. Therefore, in order to help and protect Daming, he is willing to do anything."


    Wang Chengen said, "everyone understands this truth, but few are willing to do so. Which of the civil and military princes of the Manchu Dynasty is not a smart man, but when things come to an end, several are willing to serve the emperor."


    Xu Jianqiang also knew this. Originally, he was full of respect for the ministers in the imperial court. However, after dealing with these people, he knew that these people were superficial saints and actually villains. Even Xu Jianqiang despised such people and didn''t want to be with them.


    Xu Jianqiang just went out of the imperial study. Before he went out of the palace, a little eunuch came in a hurry. He said, "father-in-law Xu, the empress summoned."


    As soon as Xu Jianqiang heard that the empress summoned him, he dared not delay at all. He immediately made a gesture to lead the way, bowed to Wang Chengen, and followed the little eunuch to the Kunning palace.


    Xu Jianqiang is a powerful figure in the imperial court. He is also a figure second only to Wang Chengen among eunuchs. However, as a eunuch, he is different from other eunuchs.


    Other eunuchs mainly serve the emperor and flatter the emperor and queen, so most of them live in the palace and have a lot of contacts, many disciples and grandchildren.


    Only Xu Jianqiang, his influence has always been outside the palace and developed outside the imperial palace. He has no disciples and grandchildren in the palace, not even a residence.


    Xu Jianqiang has no place like a eunuch except that others are eunuchs.


    Xu Jianqiang became the No. 2 figure in the palace, but he had never been to the Kunning palace. He came to the Kunning palace only under the guidance of the little eunuch.


    The empress is the second most important person in the Ming Dynasty after the emperor. Although she doesn''t care about the government, her status and identity are very high. All civil and military officials must kneel down and salute when they see it. Xu Jianqiang is no exception. She knelt down and knocked her head three times, and then said, "I don''t know what''s the matter when the empress summoned me?"


    Empress Zhou seldom summoned foreign ministers, even eunuchs. Except for the people in the Kunning palace, she basically didn''t call anyone else. At the moment, she called Xu Jianqiang because of something. First of all, she praised Xu Jianqiang for doing a lot of practical things for the emperor, which can be regarded as sharing his worries for the emperor.


    She said, "if all the princes in the court could be like Xu Tidu, the emperor wouldn''t be so worried?"


    Xu Jianqiang didn''t know why the queen gave him so many high hats, but he said modestly: "Weichen is deeply favored by the emperor. He just does his part and doesn''t dare to take credit."


    Empress Zhou was very satisfied with Xu Jianqiang''s attitude. She nodded and said, "Xu Tidu is not the only one who is deeply indebted to the emperor. There are so many civil and military officials in the court. Which one is not deeply indebted to the emperor, but when Daming is in trouble, how many people are willing to sacrifice their lives and go all out?"


    Even though the queen lived in the deep palace, she understood that many ministers were masters and masters of the wind. These people may not be credible at a critical time, but the emperor trusted them very much.


    Xu Jianqiang did not dare to take credit and said, "the empress is worried too much. Although the imperial court has difficulties now, it is only temporary. Liu thief and scabies will eventually be flattened. Once Liu thief goes, the world will be peaceful!"


    Empress Zhou said, "this palace is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. I really have one thing to ask when I summon Xu Tidu today?"


    Xu Jianqiang hurriedly said, "empress, but if you have orders, I dare not obey. I dare not ask for a word."

 Chapter 775

    Empress Zhou is not a roundabout person. She called Xu Jianqiang today. In fact, she had something important to discuss. She said, "the palace hopes you can be the crown prince and Fu, who is responsible for teaching the crown prince and the third crown prince the martial arts of riding and shooting."


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Jianqiang was very surprised. He said, "how can he de, a Wei minister, serve as the prince and Fu? There are some sages and scholars in the court, and ministers dare not serve."


    In fact, Xu Jianqiang is not good at martial arts and riding and shooting.


    Empress Zhou said, "if you think you can, you can. The palace hopes you can teach the crown prince about martial arts, riding and shooting, and also teach them the way to survive."


    The crown prince of the Ming Dynasty has always been taught by the officials of the crown prince Zhan Shi''s house. He and they are all famous scholars or bachelors from the Imperial Academy. All of them are outstanding figures with both talent and morality.


    The crown prince is responsible for the prince''s riding, shooting and swordsmanship. General Xun GUI takes the post. However, after the trend of valuing literature over martial arts has become stronger, even this position previously held by military generals is held by civilian officials, and it is only a position of reputation. She rarely protects or teaches the crown prince. Now queen Zhou wants him to be the crown prince, It certainly doesn''t mean in name, but let him really teach the prince to learn martial arts.


    Zhu CiZhen, crown prince of Chongzhen, is the eldest son of Suozhen and the mother of empress Zhou. He was born on the fourth day of February in Chongzhen''s second year. He is eight years old this year.


    A empress of the Later Zhou Dynasty gave birth to Zhu Cizhu, the hidden king of Huai. She was born on the third day of December in the second year of Chongzhen, and soon became Hong. Chongzhen was granted the title for three years, and was buried in the original of Cuiwei mountain on the 22nd of the first month of the fifth year.


    Zhu cijiong was established. In addition, empress Zhou also gave birth to the third prince Zhu cijiong in the fifth year of Suozhen. She is five years old this year.


    There is also Princess Kunyi, who died early. Her eldest daughter, Princess Changping, was born in the seventh year of Suizhen. She is three years old this year. This is the current situation of Daming Tianjia, which Xu Jianqiang knows.


    After being appointed by Empress Zhou, Xu Jianqiang was very excited, but he still refused and said, "Wei Chen has no virtue and incompetence, and is not enough to hold this important post. I''m afraid he will be entrusted by his mother."


    The prince is the future of the Ming Dynasty and the foundation of the country. Xu Jianqiang asked himself what his ability is not enough to teach the prince.


    Empress Zhou is a wise man. She said, "if you think you are capable, you will be capable. Of course, the palace doesn''t want you to teach the prince about poetry, songs and Fu, but to teach him martial arts, riding and shooting, and the way of survival in the world. As long as you think it is useful, you can teach them. This is both a request and a will. I hope you don''t refuse."


    After empress Zhou said that, she left her Phoenix seat, stood up and saluted Xu Jianqiang.


    Of course, this is a teacher worship ceremony for her prince. No matter how big Xu Jianqiang''s official is, for the queen, he is a servant. Even as an internal official, he is not even a servant. He can only be regarded as a servant. In any case, a servant can''t afford a gift from the queen. This will suffer and lose his life, but if he is the prince''s teacher, it''s different, This line is a gift of worship.


    Nevertheless, Xu Jianqiang did not dare to accept the gift. He quickly knelt down and said, "how dare you? How dare you?"


    Empress Zhou said, "the prince is young and young. I hope Xu Tidu will not hesitate to give advice on the master worship ceremony for the prince."


    Empress Zhou is a really smart person. She also finds that the world is changing. Many things that used to be taken for granted have become very unreliable.


    In the past, the teaching of the prince was the most important thing for the royal family. Only the emperor could decide, and even let the cabinet discuss which famous Confucian and bachelor should take the post. The other party, regardless of their status, status and origin, must be considered. None of them is indispensable. Immoral gentlemen and clean scholars cannot take the post.


    It can be said that those who can be the prince''s teachers are all top figures, and it''s nothing to say about their future wealth. If so, Xu Jianqiang is unqualified in any case and can''t be elected in any case. However, Queen Zhou firmly let him be, and he can only be.


    Of course, the crown prince''s title is not just one, and more than one can be appointed at the same time. However, in the temper of Queen Zhou, she personally requested to appoint Xu Jianqiang as the crown prince''s Fu. Naturally, she hoped that Xu Jianqiang would sincerely teach the prince some things. She could see that Xu Jianqiang could have a small person at the bottom who survived under the high pressure of peerless powerful people such as Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanqiao is also green. This is the real talent. Let the prince learn from him. Maybe he will learn something.


    Empress Zhou''s style is that in the past, the prince learned from these famous Confucianism and senior officials. It seems that she can''t learn anything. She went to hospital in a hurry. She hopes to let Xu Jianqiang teach her the emperor''s way to survive. In case of change in the future, she can live like an ordinary person.


    Empress Zhou didn''t know that Daming would perish. She just wanted to simply let her son learn more. After all, art is not enough. Instead, she asked them to learn from Xu Jianqiang. Empress Zhou saw that the one set of Chinese officials in the dynasty can''t work, so she must learn another set.


    The queen asked her princes to salute Xu Jianqiang as she said.


    Xu Jianqiang''s current status is more like a servant than an official. For people outside, he is an official, but for members of the royal family, he is a servant. Now the prince salutes him, which really flatters him.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang was deeply moved. He knelt down again and burst into tears. He said, "I swear that I will go through fire and water, powder my body and bones, and swear to protect the prince to the death."


    This is the death of a scholar for a confidant.


    If Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t take him seriously, he will oppose Liu Yuanqiao.


    The emperor and empress are the most noble people in the world, but they respect and salute him. At this moment, he was very moved, and he gave birth to a kind of intention, that is, he is willing to die for the emperor.


    Empress Zhou didn''t expect that she would bring a way to live for their offspring.


    Xu Jianqiang''s literary talent and martial arts are not good, but he has a strong ability to survive. His ability to survive is more tenacious than mice. That''s what he describes himself. He can survive under the eight faced Buddha cat Liu Yuanqiao. Naturally, other people are no exception.


    He didn''t have any extraordinary wisdom, but he had a strong ability to escape and survive. At this moment, he made up his mind to do his best and use all his abilities to repay the emperor and queen for their kindness to him.


    When Xu Jianqiang left the Forbidden City, he had another title on his body, that is, the crown prince and Taifu. Although it was only a title, it made him feel supreme glory and a heavy sense of responsibility.


    When he saw the prince and the prince, the young child, saluting him respectfully and calling him Taifu, his heart was full of excitement and relief.


    How can I, Xu Jianqiang, be a Taifu? I, Xu Jianqiang, as a crown prince and a crown Fu, who dares to say that someone is incompetent!


    Xu Jianqiang has no children and wanders all his life. At this moment, he has a strange feeling, just like his children. He has the responsibility and obligation to protect their integrity and let them grow up.


    Maybe in the eyes of the queen, she just wants to find a teacher. The prince obeys his mother''s will and salutes him, but this is of great significance to Xu Jianqiang.


    He believes that this is the royal family''s courtesy of respecting him as a national scholar, and he will repay the strength of national teachers.


    If Xu Jianqiang used to be an official only to prove himself and retaliate against Liu Yuanqiao, it was only an option for him to help and protect Daming, but from now on, he felt a heavy responsibility, that is, Daming was also his Daming and a member of him.


    Even if Daming is not his Daming, it is his disciple''s Daming. When the crown prince ascends the throne as emperor in the future, the world is his. He must guard the world for the crown prince.


    Xu Jianqiang left the Forbidden City very low-key. When he was at the Donghua gate, he saw Nie Chengyu and his son.


    Xu Jianqiang bribed Nie Chengyu and his son with a lot of money. This move is right. He bribed the father and his son, which is equivalent to buying the underworld in the whole capital.


    Originally, they didn''t know how to deal with Liu Jiajun''s spies in the capital, but from this moment on, he found out all the spies of Liu Jiajun''s Security Bureau within three days.


    Xu Jianqiang couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t tortured these people, he couldn''t believe that so many Chinese Army spies and spies had been ambushed in the capital.


    They have a large number, up to thousands of people, and they are pervasive. They have planted spies in many ministers and government departments. Under the bite of layers, they have found thousands of people. It''s too scary.


    How many spies sneak around the capital of Daming, making Daming full of holes in intelligence. For the Chinese army, it is unilateral transparency. They can''t hide anything from the Chinese army. Almost every decision is made. As long as it is announced, the other party will know immediately.


    Moreover, the other party uses flying pigeons to deliver books. This way of message transmission also interests him very much. No wonder the Chinese army is so powerful. It is far better than them in message transmission alone.


    Xu Jianqiang was very happy to catch so many spies, and also seized a large amount of property, which solved the financial problems of the East factory.


    Xu Jianqiang is not happy because he got so much money. What he is happy about is that after he blinded the Chinese army and deafened his ears, it is not so easy for the Chinese army to obtain these information. This is really happy and worth celebrating. It is far better than winning a big battle.

 Chapter 776

    Xu Jianqiang bought Nie Chengyu and his son and achieved great success and amazing returns.


    In the past, they didn''t have any way to take the spies of the Chinese army. Now it''s one by one. Xu Jianqiang gave Nie Chengyu a dead order. Nie Chengyu didn''t dare to refuse. He immediately implemented it, showing people his power as a gangster in the capital.


    He also showed extremely strong control ability and almost uprooted the power of the Chinese army in one fell swoop.


    At that time, Nie Chengyu was quite happy and proud. When he was 60, he finally became an official. It was a happy horseshoe disease! What he was thinking about was how to renovate and arrest the ancestral tombs in Daxing County, expand them according to the specifications of officials, and do not return home in prosperity, such as traveling at night in royal clothes.


    Who knows, at this time, the cruel revenge of the Chinese army also came.


    The Chinese army is not a sheep slaughtered by them. They are a ferocious wolf. If you dare to provoke him, you will face their counterattack.


    First of all, Nie Chengyu''s mansion was attacked by the dead soldiers of the Chinese army, killing all his grandchildren and grandchildren who were studying in the private school. The other party was extremely cruel. No matter whether the other party was a child, they were all broken up, very bloody and violent.


    Although the assassin was killed, looking at the corpses in the yard, Nie Chengyu felt sad.


    Secondly, all the industries of the Nie family in the capital were attacked by the Chinese army. The other party missed the net and retaliated against the Nie family''s industries one after another. If they dared to open their stores, the other party dared to blow up.


    The situation of the Nie family is good in the capital, because the capital is the place where the Nie family has the largest influence and has the strongest control ability. The Chinese Army forces here are suppressed by them.


    However, outside the capital, there are other counties in shuntianfu, which is different. In these counties, the power of the Chinese army may not be worse than that of Nie Chengyu. The two sides launched a bloody fight. Almost all the Nie family''s businesses outside the capital have been dealt a fatal blow and damaged.


    If their forces in Shandong, Jiangnan and the south are uprooted, none will remain.


    The Revenge of the Chinese army is cruel and cruel.


    Nie Chengyu didn''t expect that the other party''s counterattack was so fierce. He was used to bullying others and was used to not counterattack. He also didn''t expect that the poisonous snake he had killed would suddenly burst and bite him hard.


    Nie Chengyu regretted the other party''s counterattack, but he was not soft at all. He called on his men and disciples to fight to the death with the Chinese army. The intelligence personnel and underground personnel of both sides launched a bloody fight in beizhili.


    The Chinese army suffered heavy casualties, but the enemy suffered more casualties. A round of bloody fighting between the two sides reached the point of scars.


    At first, Nie Chengyu was very honored and happy, but he was not happy since his family was bloodwashed by the dead. Moreover, he also found that the Revenge of the Chinese Army on him was also cruel and cruel.


    In the capital, he doesn''t have to be afraid of each other''s forces. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in the capital, but outside the capital, he doesn''t dare to say this. In the capital, the forces of the Nie family can even surpass the forces of the Chinese army, but outside the capital and the whole North and Daming, the Chinese army can kill them.


    Because of this, Nie Chengyu can only hold Xu Jianqiang''s thigh tightly. Now they are in a situation of cold lips and dead teeth, prosperity and loss.


    Nie Chengyu never regretted it because he finally became an official. He also thought that after his death, he could meet his parents with honor. This is called death without regret.


    It was not until his two sons were killed by the Chinese army that he was really afraid.


    The intelligence system of the Chinese army in the capital was dealt a fatal blow. Their main personnel, dead and wounded, but their counterattack was also extremely fatal.


    In the capital, they can''t fight the Nie family and the East Hall, but after leaving the capital, they are basically the world of the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army.


    Because the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army has plenty of money, they can buy almost all the outlaws to work for them. Even they transferred special forces from the army to fight back. The fighting between the two sides was particularly fierce. Nie Chengyu was not afraid of it before. He was a man who licked blood on the head of a knife and pinned his head on his trousers and belt for a living. He had a gangster career for decades, It also made him used to life and death. Several of his grandchildren were killed. He didn''t regret it. He was thinking that I had four sons and could be reborn.


    But when the bodies of his two sons were sent back and chopped back, he felt scared and shocked. He knew that there was no good end to fighting against the Chinese army.


    All this is what Xu Jianqiang is happy to see. Only when the two sides have forged a deep blood feud and irreconcilable hatred can his goal be achieved.


    What Xu Jiancheng fears most is that his men collude with the Chinese army.


    Let them fight each other is the best end. His practice is actually the same as Zhu Xieyuan''s.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Xu Jianqiang immediately discussed with Nie Chengyu. Xu Jianqiang said: "the empress is so important. Xu is deeply grateful for the emperor''s kindness. Death is not enough to repay, but the riding and shooting Kung Fu is not a director, so the son of the Nie family does it on his behalf."


    Nie Chengyu was overjoyed that the other party had given him a good job. The other party did so by making him the teacher of the crown prince. If his son became the teacher of the crown prince, the wealth of the Nie family would be completely tied with Daming and would rest with the country for thousands of generations.


    He dared not think of such a good thing. With such a job, even if he died later and met his parents, he could say that I was a good man, an official and served the emperor.


    Nie Chengyu had no intention of refusing such a good thing. He said, "if you let me write and write, I''m not an expert, but if I talk about martial swords and guns, I can be the prince''s teacher."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I know your loyalty, so I give you such a job. As long as I have a relationship with the crown prince, the wealth of the Nie family will be carefree for generations."


    Nie Chengyu also thinks so, but when he thinks about all this in front of him, the scenery in front of him is that he sacrificed so much and bought it at such a tragic price. He can''t help feeling that being an official is even more tragic than mixing with the underworld.


    He has been involved in the underworld for decades, including prostitutes, gambling, bullying men and women, dominating the country, sharing the spoils and suppressing countless heroes. As a result, his family has been good for decades, but it has only been half a month since he fought with the Chinese army. Unexpectedly, all his grandchildren have died, and two of his sons have died. The Nie family, originally a prosperous Ding Haosheng, is withered.


    Nie Chengyu and his son also attach great importance to their own security. They go in and out of the super secret. Even he won''t tell his men where he will go, where he will go and where he will live.


    Moreover, he did not dare to travel in a low-key way like an official. He learned Xu Jianqiang''s set. When they travel in a low-key way, their safety will be guaranteed.


    After all, the other party is an outsider, not a local snake. They want to hide in the local area, which is not what the other party wants to find out. It takes time for the other party to check their whereabouts.


    Nie Chengyu is confident enough that anyone from outside wants to check them, which requires time and local human resources. As long as the other party checks, they can basically detect and strangle the other party.


    Nie Chengyu came here today to discuss important matters. This is their prison. There are nearly 1000 prisoners of the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army. The more and more these prisoners are caught, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "brother Nie, what good suggestions do you have?"


    Nie Chengyu said, "we can exchange hostages with the Chinese army, because many of my men have also been detained by the Chinese army. We can exchange them. In addition, we can put them in prison and keep them in secret to prevent the other party''s people from robbing the prison."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "neither way?"


    Nie Chengyu said in amazement, "why?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "we and the Chinese army are like water and fire, killing each other, and exchanging hostages with them. For these enemies, we are stubborn and ineffective. Just put them to death."


    Nie Chengyu was surprised and executed all. There were thousands of people. He killed thousands of Chinese soldiers at one time. I''m afraid only Zhu Xieyuan can do this.


    Nie Chengyu also knew that if he really did it, he and the Chinese army would completely form a dead enemy, and there was no room for both sides to turn back.


    With a sneer, Xu Jianqiang said, "why? Dare not do it?"


    Nie Chengyu thought of his son, grandson, family and many deployment. These people were killed by the Chinese army. Their Nie family fell into the hands of the Chinese army. The other party was merciless. One killed another and killed many people.


    Nie Chengyu is also a cruel man. Since the other party dares to kill him unscrupulously, why should he show mercy? Thinking of this, his anger started from his heart, and evil came to his courage. He sneered and said, "this job will be performed by the lower officer."


    Nie Chengyu thought that his grandson and son died at the hands of the other party. Today, the blood feud between the two sides can not be resolved. In that case, he personally killed these people of the Chinese army to avenge his son, grandson, their family and subordinates.


    All this is what Xu Jianqiang is happy to see. The other party goes on like this. He said, "that''s right. Since as an official of Daming, you have to be loyal to Daming, what is personal sacrifice, honor and disgrace? As long as you have the right, your son can be reborn when he dies, and your grandchildren can be reborn when he dies. If the official position and reputation are gone, you have nothing."

 Chapter 777

    Nie Chengyu is a hero who escapes from recklessness and has always lived at the bottom of society. At the beginning, he chose to wander the Jianghu just to make a living. Who knows that he can gradually become the boss of the underworld in Beijing, which can be regarded as a small career.


    In the eyes of many people, he is a successful person.


    At the beginning, he only went into the Jianghu for a meal, but in the end, after his achievements, he hoped to be able to mix a fame and fame, which is to stand out.


    But it''s quite difficult. If ordinary people have money, it''s quite easy to donate or buy a reputation. However, people like him who have a lot of negative cases and a lifetime of stigma want to wash themselves. It''s very difficult for officials to look down on them and look down on them.


    Anyway, he always thought that the official just took it as a urinal and took it out when he wanted to use it. When he didn''t want to use it, he thought you smelly, disgraceful and hid it far away.


    This made him unable to enter the officialdom. He was deeply regretted. Who knew that after he entered the officialdom, the price he paid was so tragic, which reminded him of Song Jiang in Liangshan.


    But at this stage, he didn''t turn back. He saw the cruel means of the Chinese army and knew their means to deal with people. Without the protection of officials and their subordinates, he was afraid that he would not live for three days.


    For all this, Nie Chengyu can only describe it with the pursuit of wealth and wealth. This is that if you want to be prosperous, you have to fight with your life. It''s so simple.


    He is not like those civil servants in other people. He can succeed in becoming an official with articles and words alone. It''s nothing to say.


    If a man of his birth wants to be an official, he can only fight with his life and pay his most heavy price. Nie Chengyu sighed: "the world will be peaceful in the future. Let the children read?"


    But now all he has to do is to use all means to deal with the Chinese army. Only by killing the Chinese army can he live. If the Chinese army does not die, he will die. Everything is so simple.


    After figuring out this section, Nie Chengyu had no hesitation. He personally took his men into the prison and took all the prisoners of the Chinese army to the secret place. He cut them off one by one.


    In the prison, they cut off all these prisoners, and then secretly pulled them to the random burial post outside the city and buried them directly. As soon as Nie Chengyu opened, he still had some taboos and worried about the retaliation of the Chinese army, but the other party had already retaliated, and he didn''t have any good thoughts about the Nie family so cruelly. He just opened it directly. Anyway, between him and the Chinese army, There is no reconciliation. Those who fall into the hands of the Chinese army can only have their destiny.


    In the past, they were mixed with gangsters and talked about righteousness. If their brothers were in trouble, they must be saved. But now they are mixed with the government. As officials, they have responsibilities and defend their territory. Since they fall into the hands of the enemy, they have to maintain the integrity of officials. They can''t learn from thieves. Their fate depends on their luck.


    Nie Chengyu was thinking that for the sake of Daming, so many people in his Nie family died. What''s wrong with the death of his disciples and grandchildren? All this is worth it.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that Nie Chengyu was cruel and ruthless and killed the spies of the Chinese Army on a large scale, he expressed his satisfaction. He knew that there was another available person.


    If it was someone else, he was really worried that the other party would collude with the Chinese army, flirt and collude, and plot his life if he was not careful.


    But can people like Nie Chengyu take refuge in the Chinese army? Can you still join the Chinese army? Will the Chinese army still use him? This is to live after death, which is equivalent to casting a name.


    If it was Xu Jianqiang in the past, he still had doubts. He would not be so desperate. He did all this just to prove himself and retaliate against Liu Yuanqiao. Now he has retaliated against Liu Yuanqiao and the Chinese army. When the wind is not right, he can leave immediately.


    Anyway, he has proved himself to the people of the Liu family, which shocked all those who saw him. It can be regarded as proving himself. However, the emperor and queen put so much emphasis on him and trusted him, which made him very moved. He felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavy and he had the obligation and responsibility. In front of this lovely little prince, if the dawn was over, Their fate will be very miserable.


    So he''s thinking about it. He must think about some ways back.


    Xu Jianqiang opposed Liu Yuanqiao, but he worshipped and feared Liu Yuanqiao to the extreme. He knew that Liu Yuanqiao was very powerful. His nickname of octahedral Buddha was not mixed, but really broke out. It was the honorific title given to him by his opponent.


    What he admired most about Liu Yuanqiao was that he was like playing chess. He took three steps at a time. He expected to lose before winning. He also planned to fail. This cunning practice made many people who wanted to deal with him easily resolved and killed him.


    When I was in Shandong, so many people thought of the Liu family. As a result, these people could not take advantage of the Liu family, but were overthrown by Liu Yuanqiao.


    Although Xu Jianqiang hates Liu Yuanqiao very much, many times he imitates Liu Yuanqiao and learns from each other''s practices. There is no doubt that he can have today''s achievements and status. Many of them learn from Liu Yuanqiao.


    Although Xu Jianqiang is very unconvinced and Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t look at him, he still agrees with Liu Yuanqiao very much in his heart. He thinks he is a powerful role. Compared with him, they are small and big.


    Xu Jianqiang is taking revenge on Liu Yuanqiao, but he never wants to surpass Liu Yuanqiao.


    In the official position system of the Ming Dynasty, Xu Jianqiang''s current official position is a little higher than that of Liu Yuanqiao, but Liu Yuanqiao has not been mixed in the Ming Dynasty system for a long time. He has changed into the prison king of the Chinese Empire. Seeing him, he is about to ascend the throne and become the founding emperor of a generation. Few people can compare such achievements since ancient times, How can Xu Jianqiang compare with a mere eunuch?


    Xu Jianqiang wanted to take revenge on Liu Yuanqiao. After taking revenge on Liu Yuanqiao, he had the intention to stop. However, he never thought that the emperor and empress would pay so much attention to him, and his grace was like a mountain, which filled his heart with gratitude. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that a scholar died for a confidant, and the emperor paid so much attention to him. How dare Xu Jianqiang leave at this time?


    At this stage, Xu Jianqiang also knew that he must further plan ahead, give advice and do more for Daming.


    If it had been before, as soon as he saw that the wind was wrong, he could immediately get away and continue to live his rich life.


    But since the emperor regarded him as a patron and a national, he must do what a national should do.


    As a national scholar, this is to turn the tide and help the building. If he can really help protect the Ming Dynasty and annihilate the feat of the Chinese Empire, who can compare all eunuchs from ancient to modern times?


    Xu Jianqiang was arrogant, but because of his physical disability, he inevitably included himself in a eunuch. Among the eunuchs of all ages, the most powerful and worshipped by history is naturally Taishi Gong.


    However, he asked himself that he did not have such knowledge as Taishi Gong. Zheng He of this dynasty is also a top figure. He is famous all over the world. However, the current political environment is not suitable for him to be another Zheng He. He thought that since such a chaotic situation has occurred in the imperial court, I would like to help the emperor, protect the Ming Dynasty, calm the world and eradicate Liu thieves.


    Originally, after eradicating the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army, Xu Jianqiang had an idea and wanted to leave.


    He knew that the Chinese Empire would retaliate against Xu Jianqiang. Liu Yuanqiao wanted to kill him very much. Xu Jianqiang hid and let him not kill. It became an eternal regret and a means of retaliation.


    But the emperor''s trust made him dare to leave. Xu Jianqiang was full of blood, but now he was just thinking that it was not enough.


    Xu Jianqiang, as the housekeeper of Liu''s house, has some management ability and is also a smart man. But how can one or two smart people turn the tide in the current situation of Daming.


    For these military and state affairs, Xu Jianqiang did not understand or know how to turn the situation around, but he decided that he would only do what he knew and should do.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that the army could not do without grain ring. As long as the army of Daming had grain ring, it still had a certain combat ability, so he tried every means to get more grain ring to several marshals to see if they could turn the tide.


    Xu Jianqiang failed many times, but he was naturally afraid of scholars. He couldn''t pass the exam himself, but the other party easily passed the exam. He thought that these people were smarter than him.


    Since they can''t solve the problems themselves, they can give them to big people like Yang Sichang, Hong Chengchou and Zhu Xieyuan. They are loyal to the royal family. If they have enough pay and food, and enough troops, they can at least compete with the Chinese Empire?


    In the past, some people boasted that the Chinese Empire was invincible in the world. Their army was invincible and no one could resist. However, Zhu Xieyuan fought in Yiling, which proved that the Chinese army also had weaknesses and could kill them under specific circumstances.


    In other words, as long as they have enough time and food sound, they can also annihilate the enemy. Xu Jianqiang thought of it and decided to implement his plan to prepare food sound for the emperor as soon as possible. As for the emperor''s delay in nodding, it''s OK. It''s up to him to do it.


    This is not to disobey the imperial edict and deceive the king, but not to embarrass the emperor.


    Since ancient times, loyal officials have been worried about the humiliation of their officials and the humiliation of their officials. This is loyalty, but now the loyal officials of the Ming Dynasty are distorted. They actually stand out in the limelight by working against the emperor and admonishing their officials in this way. Xu Jianqiang despises such people to death. They are not enough and resourceful!

 Chapter 778

    Liu Bu led his army to Xiangyang on New Year''s Eve.


    For his generals in charge of the army, war is an order. When the military order comes, they have to stand up in armor and fight for their families and people, and go to the battlefield. As for the new year, it is second.


    Now is the troubled times. In the troubled times, I can''t help myself. Whether these princes and generals as chess players or the common people as chess pieces, they are deeply affected by fate and can''t extricate themselves from being manipulated by fate. All this is no different from flying catkins in the wind and duckweed in the water.


    Although Liu Bu, as one of the chess players of this era, is a figure who controls the fate of millions of people in the north and south, Daming can have today''s situation, which is also caused by him and the result of his manipulation behind his back, he is also like a catkin in the wind and a duckweed in the water, which can not surpass his fate.


    For example, the new year is coming soon. He wants to spend the new year with his wife and children. More importantly, his wife Zheng zining will be born soon. If he is willing to stay a few more days, he is afraid that he can see his eldest son born with his own eyes.


    The emergence of descendants makes it possible for everything to be passed on in a benign way, and all struggles have meaning. Is this worth waiting for me to please you?


    But can he wait? Although Liu Bu is a commander-in-chief, he can''t let tens of thousands of troops wait for him because of his own personal interests. He knows that saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. Every quick cup of tea can save one more person, and one person will be killed every night.


    Liu Bu had no choice but to take a boat to the West on a stormy night.


    Liu Bu''s adventure also achieved great success. He suddenly appeared at Yiling wharf, which is the key to defeating the enemy.


    It is estimated that when his army arrived, Zhang Youwei was surprised to find that the enemy who was expected to arrive a few days later actually arrived a few days earlier, which shocked them greatly.


    After annihilating the enemy and winning the battle of Yiling, Liu Bu wanted to go back to Nanjing and have a peaceful year with his wife and children, but he knew it seemed a little too late.


    Another important reason is that their west is under great pressure. Although Zhu Xieyuan''s Department has retreated to Nanyang, he can counterattack Xiangyang and go south to Huguang at any time, so he must arrive in Xiangyang in person and make a town and plan here.


    Liu Bu is the commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense of the Chinese Empire and the Grand Marshal of all the troops in the world. All the troops of the Chinese Empire are under his control. He is in the safety of a country and the life and death of tens of millions of people. He should put military affairs first and children''s private affairs second.


    Everyone believes that as long as their Marshal Liu comes out, they can certainly defeat the enemy. As long as Liu Bu appears in Xiangyang, it can give great excitement to the local army and people.


    How can you disappoint the people of the world if you live up to the expectations of the people of the world.


    Moreover, this area has just been under the control of the Chinese army. The people''s hearts are not determined and the foundation is not stable. When Liu Buhe goes, he can make a strategy for this area, occupy more places and control more territory.


    The two most important granaries in the Ming Dynasty were said a few decades ago. They were called Su Song Shu, the world''s foot. The so-called Su Song is Suzhou and Songjiang, which is also the traditional core area of the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, with the development of Huguang in the Ming Dynasty, there is a new saying, that is, Huguang is ripe and the world is full. These places are the granaries of the world. As long as these places are controlled, managed properly, and the weather is good, we can feed the whole world.


    Now why everyone is optimistic about the Chinese empire is because they have two places called the granary of the world. With these places, they can have no worries about food.


    Liu Bu went to Xiangyang to stabilize the front line, not only to defend the enemy''s possible counterattack, but also to stabilize the place.


    Liu Bu didn''t come here on New Year''s Eve, but because he just arrived on New Year''s Eve.


    Li Dingguo led the army and people of the whole city to welcome Liu Bu at the Hanjiang wharf.


    At Hanjiang wharf, colorful flags fluttered and gongs and drums roared. The people of the whole city, whether residents or officials, came to Hanjiang Wharf in costumes to welcome Liu bu.


    Liu Buhe is the commander of the Chinese army, the crown prince of the Empire and one of the most important figures. No one dares to ignore him.


    On both sides of the Han River, a few days ago, it was the key for the Chinese army to compete with the Ming army.


    Xiangyang City is very special. It is composed of Xiangcheng and Fancheng. The Han River passes through it and divides it into two. Therefore, when setting up the city, the designers of this city skillfully introduced the Han River into his moat, which makes it a real city.


    The moat of Xiangyang City, because the Han River is introduced, has a continuous supply of the Han River. It is impossible for you to cut off the moat, which makes it very difficult for you to attack it.


    Everyone has a consensus that if they want to cut off the external connection to Xiangyang, they have to go both land and water and block it from land and water.


    It took ten years for the Mongolian army to encircle and break through him. The Ming army came only a few days and wanted to take this city for granted.


    Of course, the greater reason why Xiangyang City can be defended is that it benefits from the strong navy of the Chinese army. The Han river divides Xiangyang City into two. The two places can only be connected by ferry and bamboo raft, which is easy to be cut off by outsiders, such as those on the water.


    However, the Chinese army has the most powerful navy in the whole south. They have always controlled the river control power of the Han River and the Yangtze River, making it impossible for the enemy to fight the enemy''s navy, which makes it impossible for the enemy to cut off the city''s external relations.


    Zhu Xieyuan surrounded Xiangyang City and made a series of attacks on it, which always gives people a sense of weak strength, because it has never been able to surround the city.


    Finally, as strong as Zhu Xieyuan, he immediately began to retreat after seeing the master''s futility.


    After determining that Zhu Xieyuan had been defeated, Li Dingguo ordered the local gentry of the two prefectures and seven counties under his rule to surrender within a limited time. Violators will be killed. The Chinese army only controlled Xiangcheng and Fancheng, and more places are under the control of the Ming army or in a neutral state.


    In the past, these areas were neutral in order to wait and see, but now these people should not dare to wait and see. The Huaxia army defeated the enemy and proved that he was the strongest in the region. These local officials either abandoned the city and fled or obeyed. When Zhu Xieyuan''s army was defeated in Henan, few really dared to resist the Huaxia army.


    Therefore, officials and people in other counties either followed Zhu Xieyuan''s army northward or took refuge in the Chinese army.


    Therefore, when Liu Bu initially arrived in Xiangyang, the local government had initially straightened out the local situation, and the local residents and officials basically surrendered to the Huaxia army.


    Liu Bu''s fleet sailed into Xiangyang wharf. When his fleet entered the wharf, the vanguard troops had arrived here, and the whole wharf had been taken over by Liu Bu''s own troops.


    This is a bad habit of Liu Bu after he took charge of the army. This is that he would not appear easily if he was not under the control of his troops. This idea may be that there are always people who want to harm me.


    Liu Bu started a rebellion and was afraid that others would rebel against him, so he would let his personal regiment control the scene everywhere. This can not be said to be a bad problem of Liu Bu alone, but almost all big people.


    Liu Bu''s fleet entered the Wharf under the grand welcome of all civil and military officials.


    Li Dingguo led his elite troops to accept Liu Bu''s test. Li Dingguo was ordered to be the division commander, but his division has not been formed, so it is temporarily named Xiangyang division.


    This is the custom of the Chinese army. Where the main members of that army come from, they are named after it, either the place of recruitment or the place of birth.


    This way has effectively strengthened their cohesion, but after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this problem will become sensitive, and the army is easy to be privatized and mountainous. Therefore, the Chinese army began to reorganize the army in this way at the beginning, and gradually began to reorganize the army with a new name to disrupt these people''s mountain chauvinism, at least to disrupt this mountain view and regional view.


    Liu Bu was very happy to see the lively scene on the dock. So many people came to welcome him on the dock, which proved that they had saved Xiangyang''s strength in this battle of Xiangyang.


    They captured Xiangyang City with 18 cavalry. There was no tragic war at all. The subsequent siege did not cause losses to a large number of people, so they preserved the prosperity of the city. Let''s see that so many men, women, young and old came to meet them with joy, Liu Bu knew that they had almost completely accepted the city.


    Thinking of this, Liu Bu''s eyes focused on Li Dingguo, who led the leading army to accept Liu Bu''s review.


    When Li Dingguo saw Liu Bu get on the red carpet at the dock, he immediately strode forward, ran to Liu Bu, half knelt down and said loudly, "Li Dingguo, the Staff Department, was ordered to guard Xiangyang and live up to his mission. He specially paid the order to the commander."


    Liu Bu looked at Li Dingguo. At this time, Li Dingguo was already famous all over the world. He used 18 people to win the Big City Xiangyang. Unexpectedly, he gathered together to build an army. He just carried the fierce attack of Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 army, created one legend after another, and made him a top legend.


    Liu Bu looked at this person carefully. He was not very good-looking, some tall and thin, but the whole person was full of spirit. He was like cast iron and steel, and his whole body was full of strength. What was particularly impressive was his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as eagles. He looked forward to himself and had a sense of prestige when walking.


    But after seeing Liu Bu, he bowed his head and half knelt down to salute Liu bu.


    Liu Bu felt relieved that it was a tiger. A tiger was kneeling down to him and accepting his orders and calls.

 Chapter 779

    Liu Bu said, "you did a good job. Ben Shuai is very satisfied."


    Li Dingguo stood up proudly. Li Dingguo said loudly, "I heard that the commander-in-chief is coming. The army and people of Xiangyang are welcome. Please review it."


    Liu Bu saw so many people and came in military and civilian costumes. The scene was very huge and lively. He seemed a little happy.


    At this time, an old man came out with a bowl of wine and said loudly, "the marshal is strong and sharp, kill the violent Ming and save the people from hanging upside down. Please allow the old man to have a toast to the marshal.


    This is the local elders, which represents the intention of local forces to submit to them.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to neglect. He adjusted his clothes, and then said in a positive tone: "the Chinese army is the army of the Chinese people. It comes from the common people. He is willing to make an agreement with the people all over the world, abide by the law and share the peace of the world." then he raised his head and drank this bowl of wine.


    Liu Bu drank this bowl of wine, which reassured these people that the toast was false and that it was true for local people to surrender to the Chinese army. At this moment, even if the people in these places were more interested in Daming, they all knew that the situation could not be violated. The confrontation between the North and the South was formed. If they were not loyal to the Chinese army, they would be ruthlessly eradicated by him.


    When the Chinese army is kind, it loves the people like a son. When it is cruel, it is as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    The Chinese army is in the whole south. No one can stop their rise. Those who want to be bright are either killed or withdraw north with Zhu Xieyuan. The times once again split people and let people embark on a wandering fate.


    After the squire toasted, led by Fei Yangguang, the governor of Xiangyang, hundreds of officials submitted a submission form to Liu Bu to show their obedience to the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu expressed great respect for Fei Yangguang, who surrendered. He said: "Fei Gong''s move has avoided many unnecessary sacrifices for the people and the Chinese Empire. It is a good deed."


    Fei Yangguang, as the second minister of surrender, was full of anxiety in his heart. However, he knew that Liu Bu was a hard speaker. In this era, he paid attention to integrity and morality. Who would treat the second minister with courtesy?


    Martyrs do not serve the second husband, and loyal officials do not serve the second Lord.


    If a historian writes books and makes comments, he will be included in the list of two ministers and demoted ministers. However, Liu Bu has shown high evaluation and comments on him, which is for the country and the people. It is estimated that such comments can wash away the stains on him.


    Fei Yangguang was very moved. He said gratefully, "I''m willing to die for the marshal." the fewer words, the greater the meaning.


    Fei Yangguang''s surrender was a half hearted act of being greedy for life and afraid of death. He began to surrender to the Huaxia army after seeing that the wind was wrong. At first, he was unwilling and unwilling. In other people''s words, this is the girl who entered the kiln. At first, he was forced and unwilling to take the initiative.


    Fei Yangguang knew that there were many Ming Dynasty survivors in Xiangyang City, which was called sister Yao.


    Why did Liu Bu look at Fei Yangguang differently? Fei Yangguang was originally the governor of Xiangyang Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty. He managed the land of two prefectures and seven counties. There were many disciples and had a lot of prestige in the local area. As long as he came forward to surrender, it is estimated that most of the powerful factions in these places will choose obedience, which is very helpful to stabilize the place.


    Liu Bu knows a little. As Liu Bu in the north of Huguang, he appreciates people like Lu Xiangsheng and Zhu Xieyuan, but such people would rather die than surrender, rather bend than bend, so loyal and upright. Who doesn''t appreciate this kind of people, but they won''t be used by him and will become their biggest enemy.


    He tried his best to pull sun chuanting into the water, but he couldn''t pull this man under their flag if he didn''t force him to go to the road.


    At this stage, they have no choice but to use enough people. You can use them without others. It''s so simple.


    Therefore, Liu Bu treated Fei Yangguang who surrendered with courtesy, even worse than Fei Yangguang. The governor of Yangzhou looked forward to the same courtesy and entrusted him with important tasks.


    However, Liu Bu was never soft on their internal traitors. Liu Bu ordered his national security bureau to kill anyone who took refuge in the enemy. Even if the other party fled to the place controlled by Daming, they must be chased and killed thousands of miles.


    Of course, this is a principle. Not everyone can be killed. For example, Xu Jianqiang, they can''t kill him, and let him become a confidant enemy.


    Surrounded by many officials, Liu Bu came to the gate of Xiangyang City. He felt sick when he saw a series of heads hanging on the gate.


    Naturally, the Xiang King''s family is qualified to hang on the wall of Xiangyang. It is mainly to retaliate against the prisoners of war of the Chinese army slaughtered by the Ming court. They have become the object of retaliation.


    From top to bottom, the Chinese Army believed that killing the Xiangwang family could not only revenge the robes who died in the war, but also put great pressure on Zhu Xieyuan.


    After killing the other party, it is also a common practice in this era to hang the other party''s head above the city gate.


    Many people think that only in this way can we build prestige in the world, like yuan Chonghuan in those years, but he was cut for three days and nights at the mouth of the vegetable market. After another General Xiong Tingbi was beheaded, his head was passed to the first nine sides as a punishment.


    The Chinese army was even worse. Their people fell into the hands of the enemy and were either beheaded or cut alive, like their Qingzhou division, but they were collectively punished. So many people were beheaded.


    Liu Bu naturally knows Li Dingguo''s little abacus, but now this political climate no longer exists. For example, Zhu Xieyuan has retreated.


    Now Liu Bu can see that even if Zhu Xieyuan still has use value one day, the emperor will not embarrass him, but when he has no use value, it''s hard to say.


    But the Chinese army also knows that Zhu Xieyuan has no use value and is no threat to them.


    So Liu Bu said, "put down these heads and let them settle down?"


    Liu Bu''s remark made everyone stunned, because King Xiang was the most noble person in this land in the past. He represented the royal family, ruled the local area, and killing him was of great significance to the Chinese army, so that they could reasonably occupy this place, and also give a warning to anyone who opposed them. King Xiang''s head is here. Who of you dares to oppose, This is the end.


    Who knows that Liu Bu did not appreciate this behavior, but let people put it down. However, Liu Bu is Liu Bu, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, and no one dares to disobey the orders issued.


    Without saying a word, Li Dingguo immediately ordered his own soldiers to carry out the matter. He must finish it within half an hour. Li Dingguo must show Liu bu his vigorous and resolute side.


    Fei Yangguang sighed: "the marshal is really compassionate and benevolent."


    Liu Bu''s style has also won the unanimous appreciation of local dignitaries in Xiangyang. In fact, the Xiangwang family has been rooted here for six generations and deeply rooted in this land. Many local dignitaries have certain relations and contacts with them. They can''t help feeling sorry to see that their family has been killed and their corpses are still hung on the head of the city gate.


    Another point is that many of them have a certain relationship with the Xiang family. They are afraid that one day, the Chinese army will investigate them and touch them with the vine, which will bring them all to the pot. Now that the Chinese army can be kind to the Xiang King''s family, it will not study deeply, will not harm others and stabilize the local people''s hearts.


    No matter what time, a kind person is always easy to gain the respect of others.


    Liu Bu is a bit of an accident. It makes people put down the head of the Xiangwang family. In fact, it mainly looks disgusting and pollutes the environment. Others don''t know how many bacteria there are in the body, but Liu Bu is almost the same. It''s easy to produce all kinds of viruses and even bring great epidemics here.


    Of course, the other party appreciated this, which is also the icing on the cake. He did not refuse or refuse, and gladly accepted the appreciation of the officials.


    After issuing this order, Liu Bu, surrounded by everyone, directly entered the tall and majestic Xiangyang City. Liu Bu''s army was full of emotion. This important town in the north and South fell into the hands of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu''s first impression of Xiangyang was that the great Xia Guo Jing helped the Southern Song Dynasty to guard Xiangyang City for ten years.


    It is said that Xiangyang City can be guarded for ten years because the great Xia Guo Jing and his wife are guarding it. Of course, this is just an unofficial history novel. There is no such saying in this time and space. On the contrary, LV Wenhuan, who is almost a villain in in the legend of Shooting Heroes, guards Xiangyang City.


    Xiangyang City, an important town, fell into the hands of the Chinese army, which also made their strategic environment better. Liu Bu has seen many cities, but he is still very surprised at the design and layout of Xiangyang City.


    There are two cities in Xiangyang City, which makes it more huge. The two cities are usually connected with ferries and floating bridges. It is also very convenient to come and go. Once the war breaks out, the floating bridges will be removed and the Han River will be separated, making it difficult for the enemy to expand troops on a large scale to surround this place.


    This makes it very difficult for you to encircle the city without more than 100000 people, which makes his military status prominent.

 Chapter 780

    Today is new year''s Eve, a day for all families to celebrate. Today, all people wear new clothes, not entirely to welcome Liu bu.


    Today is new year''s Eve, a traditional festival of the Chinese nation. Even though the people here have just experienced a tragic war and have a very hard life, they can celebrate the new year and get together as a family. Many people still cherish the days in front of them and make a good year.


    Moreover, for Xiangyang City, the war is initially decided, and there are many things to face. What many people have to face is a new world.


    But for all people, the most important thing is to celebrate the new year first.


    After Liu Bu entered the city, he saw that every family was decorated. Some had been pasted with red paper, and some had been pasted with peach charms in advance. He realized that it was new year''s Eve.


    Accompanied by local officials and dignitaries, Liu Bu entered Xiangyang City and became the master of this huge city.


    Liu Bu knows how to show his authority and strong side.


    Liu Bu knows that he is a soldier, Qiu ba. The most important thing is force. His force is the basis of respect from others. Therefore, on many public occasions, he wears a golden armor, which is particularly powerful and strong.


    Moreover, he added a lot of decorations on the iron armor. The inspiration of the ornament came from the frightening and terrible black armor of the flying Witch King wailing in the Lord of the rings. At the moment, Liu Bu wore this iron armor and slowly entered under the arch guard of a large number of iron armor guards wearing heavy armor, like a torrent of steel, People all over the city were shocked.


    It also convinced many people that such a powerful force of the Chinese army was the premise for them to conquer Daming.


    Liu Bu entered Xiangyang City in the most beautiful and glorious way.


    After entering the city, he found that today was the Chinese New Year. He smiled and said, "it turned out that today is the Chinese New Year. Let''s give everyone a new year?"


    As soon as Liu Bu spoke, he arched his hands and made a round bow to everyone. It was a new year''s greeting.


    But today''s Liu Bu has an extremely high status and power. Not everyone can receive his gift. Almost everyone quickly flashed and then made a return gift to show great respect.


    Li Dingguo said, "commander-in-chief, you came all the way to help Xiangyang. I''m very grateful for your humble position. The humble position set up a banquet in the Xiangwang palace to welcome the commander-in-chief."


    When Liu Bu heard this, he said with a smile, "you live in King Xiang''s house."


    Li Dingguo hurriedly said, "I dare not be humble. Humble officials have always lived in the gate tower, and there is no residence in Xiangyang City."


    Li Dingguo is a wise man. Naturally, he knows what arrogation is.


    Although Xiangyang City was built by him, it does not belong to him. It belongs to the Liu family and the Chinese army system. As the richest Xiangwang palace in the city, it is not the residence of the division commander of Xiangyang division with the greatest power, but the villa of the Liu family.


    Even if the royal family don''t come, they have to keep it for them. If he dares to live in, it is estimated that officials and military judges will talk to him.


    Of course, with Li Dingguo''s intelligence, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Even if there are so many beautiful women in the palace and people around him encourage him again and again, he just tolerates but doesn''t send it. Instead, he is not a figure with a slight achievement and his tail tilted in the sky, but more alert and self-discipline.


    After occupying Xiangyang City, he ordered his own soldiers to send a team to protect the palace. All the property in the palace was sealed, and all the beauties were detained one by one. He didn''t dare to move or use these things in the palace. He had to wait until Liu Bu came to decide how to use them.


    Even if Liu Bu doesn''t come, he will send another capable person to come. This one should be Liu Zhongyong in Wuchang mansion. Li Dingguo himself doesn''t dare to decide how to use the palace?


    Of course, after hearing that Liu Bu came, he immediately ordered the people in the palace to decorate the palace and welcome Liu BU with a new attitude.


    When Liu Bu came, he could only have one residence. This is the most noble Xiangwang mansion in the city. Only he is qualified to stay in this palace.


    Liu Bu was satisfied. He said, "very good!" with the growth of the Liu family army, more young generals have emerged. They are not as short of people and unavailable as before.


    Since they began to develop and grow, they should start to set up and tell the rules. All generals must abide by the rules, both for their own good and for the Chinese Empire. If they make contributions, they will be domineering immediately, which is not what any superior wants to see.


    The founding emperors of all dynasties would cleanse their founding heroes. The main reason is that they are afraid that future generations will not be able to subdue these arrogant soldiers and valiant generals. At the same time, they are arrogant and arrogant because they have made contributions.


    Liu Bu expressed his satisfaction. He said, "Li Dingguo! You are worthy of being around Ben Shuai."


    Li Dingguo hurriedly said, "today''s humble position is that he has learned a lot from the waiter. When things happen here, the humble position is willing to resign all his positions and return to the waiter to be an ordinary officer."


    After hearing what the other party said, Liu Bu didn''t express his appreciation, but said, "well, since you want to do it, you''ll be relieved of the position of Xiangyang City teacher and go back to the servant''s office as a hundred household officials?"


    This is equivalent to a sudden drop of several levels, but Li Dingguo was not in a hurry. He quickly knelt down and said, "Marshal Xie."


    Liu Bu said, "is this teacher a fire pit? If you can''t do it, you''re in a hurry to get rid of it?"


    Li Dingguo scratched his head with a wry smile. He said, "let the humble post go to war. The Staff Department is not afraid, but it is very difficult for the Staff Department to manage the whole city and manage so many troops."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s just a joke. For a general who can play against Zhu Xieyuan, how can I let Qu be a small hundred households in the attendants? You can be your teacher with peace of mind. Some are fighting."


    Li Dingguo was disappointed. He said, "don''t be wronged. As long as you can work around the marshal, you can be an ordinary groom. You are willing to be humble and happy."


    Liu preached: "Ben Shuai always thought that you were a person who ate with real skills. Today, I found out that you are also a flatterer."


    When Liu Bu said this, all the generals around him smiled, which made the atmosphere less cold.


    Liu Bu said, "take Ben Shuai to the wounded camp. Ben Shuai wants to see those brothers who have died and been injured for the Chinese Empire."


    Liu Bu said this, but Li Dingguo was awed. He said, "commander, please follow your humble position."


    Many people think that after Liu Bu enters the city, he will have a good time. He immediately goes to the most famous and glorious palace in the city to eat and drink, enjoy large-scale songs and dances, and enjoy the beauty in the palace. Who knows that Liu Bu did not expand and float, but took the initiative to see their wounded soldiers.


    This is the style of being famous and handsome. This is loving soldiers like children.


    In the battle of Xiangyang City, many soldiers of the Chinese army were injured. It is great that they can carry the enemy''s fierce attack and keep Xiangyang City. However, if there are no casualties, it is impossible. The number of casualties is also quite high, nearly more than 1500 people, most of whom are sword injuries and arrow injuries.


    Thanks to the fact that the Chinese army has always attached great importance to the wounded, their wounded battalion has been built very well. The soldiers eat well, wear warm clothes and are taken care of by others.


    Today''s Chinese new year, we also added dishes and food. Everyone''s bedside and bedside are full of food. The soldiers seem a little relieved. The wounded camp is full of a festive atmosphere.


    At this time, everyone suddenly found something wrong in the wounded barracks. This was a warning sign from the soldiers'' instinct. Many people found that there seemed to be a murderous and frightening spirit surging in. They had no wrong hunch. They found that a large number of soldiers entered the barracks with weapons, and then began martial law.


    Many people were still surprised that when something happened, Lengjun, the new leader of Liu Bu''s personal team, led a team of personal soldiers into the camp. He said to Tang Zhiren, the camp manager: "commander Liu Bu has arrived. You can''t come out soon to meet him."


    The battalion commander of the wounded camp is responsible for managing the whole wounded camp and the food, drink, Lazar and medical treatment of the people here. He is also a general under Li Dingguo. He temporarily accepts such a job. Such a job is also brand-new. He is also in a hurry. He simply manages the camp in the way of running the army. It is also in good order. I heard that the commander-in-chief is coming, He was stunned and quickly adjusted his clothes. He said, "please wait a moment. If you are young, inform all your brothers to go out to meet the commander-in-chief."


    Liu Bu is the supreme god of the Chinese army. Hearing his arrival, Tang Zhiren, the battalion commander, was very happy. He immediately thought of asking all the soldiers to meet these great gods of war.


    Who knows Lengjun said: "no, the marshal came to visit the injured brothers. Don''t disturb their rest. Just rest."


    Tang Zhiren said, "how can this work? If it is spread out, it will say that our brothers in the camp don''t understand etiquette and don''t even treat the commander politely."


    While they were talking, Liu Bu marched into the barracks with the support of a large number of relatives. All his relatives were wearing heavy armor. These people were armed to their teeth and poured over like a steel wall. When they appeared here, many people recognized that this was the soul of the Chinese army, Liu Bu, his arrival, But it caused a sensation in the whole military camp and shocked everyone.

 Chapter 781

    Liu Bu is the soul of the Chinese army. Everyone is proud of him.


    His portrait is basically pasted everywhere in the Chinese army barracks. Although many people don''t know him, they can recognize that this person is Liu Bu through the portrait and his pomp.


    Liu Bu came to visit the wounded camp, not because there were people he knew or his friends, or for a show.


    If he insists on saying so, his coming to Xiangyang is a show. Since he has done it, he has done it to the extreme, which is to buy people''s hearts.


    Everything of the Liu family starts from buying people''s hearts.


    Liu Bu appeared in the wounded camp, which gave the wounded a great shock. Everyone was shocked and surprised. His heart was warm.


    Even in the official Army of the imperial court, the number of doctors is very small. After being injured, you can only rely on your comrades in arms, relatives and friends to take care of you. Many times, you can''t even provide medicine for free, but only a small amount.


    There is a saying called "father and son soldiers in battle". Another point is why the combat effectiveness of the army at this time is not from the combined legions of all over the world, but from the army of the same place. In fact, the army from the same place is equivalent to the father and son soldiers, because they are basically relatives and friends, and can rest assured to hand over their backs to others, It can also provide help when comrades in arms are in trouble, so it has high combat effectiveness and cohesion.


    This is also a last resort in reality. The welfare conditions of the Chinese Army summarize this point. At least there are enough doctor drugs in their wounded camp. Even if you are a helpless person, you will not let you lie in a cold corner and die helpless.


    This is not found in all contemporary armies, and the presence of Liu Bu, the supreme leader of the Liu family army, in the wounded camp has pushed their importance to the extreme.


    Liu Bu knew the importance of veterans. The combat effectiveness of the army depends on the number of veterans. These soldiers who have been on the battlefield and have been injured are considered veterans when they enter the battlefield again.


    The reason why the overall quality of the Chinese army is higher than that of the enemy is because the quality of their soldiers and the number of veterans account for a very high proportion.


    Although the Chinese army did not become an army for a long time, most of their soldiers have been on the battlefield and experienced tragic battles.


    Liu Bu went to the camp and refused. Tang Zhiren wanted to organize all the wounded soldiers to meet him. He said: "Ben Shuai came to see these injured brothers, not to put on airs here."


    Liu Bu walked into the barracks and booed the soldiers, which caused a great shock, and everywhere he went was crowded with people.


    Liu Bu is very skilled in how to do this. He mainly asks a few questions. Where are the people? How old are you this year? How are you doing now? What are the requirements?


    These simple questions, asked by Liu Bu, made the soldiers excited and excited.


    Although Liu Bu has the name of God of war, in fact, since he became a power, he has spent more time on the construction of the army.


    He knows that he can have today because of his eyes. This thing beyond the times is equivalent to divine power, but this divine power is limited, just like the oil in the oil tank, which will be used up one day.


    His real command ability can only command one battalion at most, or even one battalion.


    He didn''t want to learn from the chairman of later generations. His command ability was very poor. He could only command one regiment at most. He had to command thousands of troops to fight. As a result, he lost the whole country and became a joke.


    Even the German army, which was invincible in Europe, began to decline from the direct command of the head of state.


    Liu Bu knows that he is not a natural military commander, and his understanding of this is limited, so he has been studying and studying. In the most professional war leader, he handed these things over to his generals.


    In the long war, many young generals emerged from the Chinese army. These people were trained in the war and broke through the earth like gold. These are really excellent talents. They have been honed on the battlefield and turned from hard stones into fine iron figures. It is right to hand over the army to them to command and fight.


    He is responsible for military logistics and strengthening military cohesion. These things can''t be replaced by others. If others replace them, the army will become someone else''s, just like the groom. He can only do it himself and can''t be replaced by others.


    When Liu Bu entered the barracks, he also took off his three-layer iron armor and put on a thick sable coat, a red cloak and a brocade fur suit.


    People rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and Liu Bu''s appearance is good. After this dress, it becomes more impressive. The practice of respecting Luoyi first and then people will never change, so there will be official clothes.


    Liu Bu is also a person who has been in the army. He also knows how to make himself more friendly. He asked the soldiers some simple questions and wrote them down in his notebook, which moved many people and thought that the marshal had them in his heart.


    They passed through the camp to comfort the soldiers, cheer them up, encourage them to rest at ease and make new contributions later. Liu Bu asked, "what kind of food did you eat today?"


    Tang Zhizhi immediately said, "the old rule is that in addition to the standard meal in the army, there is also chicken, duck and fish meat. The landlords can''t eat like this. They can''t treat the injured brothers badly."


    Liu preached, "take Ben Shuai to have a look. You can''t be fooled by these people."


    Tang Zhiren didn''t feel angry or frightened. He immediately took Liu Bu and his party to their canteen.


    There were many people eating in the canteen. Many people were not surprised to see Marshal Liu coming. They stood up and went on eating after wearing a military uniform, because they all knew that Liu Shuai had such a temper. Since he was in the camp, he would eat in the canteen before leaving.


    Many soldiers believe that the canteens of the Chinese army are so good because their senior officers have the habit of caring about the soldiers'' food at any time, which makes them afraid to embezzle the soldiers'' food money.


    Liu Bu came to the canteen and turned around. As Tang Zhiren said, there were fish and meat. They were very rich and hard dishes. The soldiers were also satisfied. He filled a large bowl of white rice, beat half a bowl of braised meat on it, and then found a place to sit down and eat.


    Liu Bu ate, and the soldiers around him came to eat with bowls and chopsticks.


    Liu Bu inspected the wounded camp, accompanied by Li Dingguo and Fei Yangguang from beginning to end. Now Liu Shuai eats in public, and they also eat together with bowls and chopsticks.


    Fei Yangguang sighed: "it''s not easy to think about where you come from for one porridge and one meal; half a thread, always thinking that material resources are difficult. It''s no wonder that the Chinese army can support its troops like this. No wonder everyone in the soldiers obeys."


    Liu Bu said, "who is not born by his father and raised by his mother? If it is not for a better life, who is willing to leave his hometown to fight desperately. When I am a soldier, I have to eat the best and use the best."


    Liu Bu said next to Li Dingguo, and he said, "write down your humble position."


    Liu Bu thought of the wounded soldiers. Although the conditions were good, they were always injured. Many people looked very embarrassed and miserable. Liu Bu couldn''t help sighing. He said: "The heroes of the peace are not allowed to see the peace. For our wounded soldiers, you must go all out to treat them. If you can''t go to the battlefield due to injury, you must make proper arrangements. If there are local errands, you should give priority to these veterans."


    This sentence was said to Fei Yangguang. After hearing it, Fei Yangguang immediately made a long and heavy bow and said, "Xiaguan, obey."


    After Liu Bu finished this bowl of rice here, he took a silk scarf out, wiped his mouth, and then put the silk scarf back into his sleeve.


    Liu Bu''s eating here is not only his usual habit, but also because he is really hungry.


    They came one by one and arrived here. If they were other senior officials, they must first go to the palace to wash the dust, eat and drink, rest, feel good, and then go to inspect the local defense and the soldiers.


    Only Liu Bu came and didn''t care about anything. He went to see his wounded soldiers first, then inspected the barracks, and finally returned to the palace.


    When Liu Bu led his pro guards into the palace, it was already evening. All the officials and squires were waiting here for a long time.


    They waited almost half a day. If someone else had made people wait so long and early, they would have left their sleeves, but it was Liu Bu who made them wait. These people had no choice but to wait. This person was hungry and frozen.


    When Liu Bu entered the palace, the large bands on both sides of the palace immediately played music, showing a particularly brilliant style.


    At this time, only dignitaries and dignitaries can have such pomp. Liu Bu, as the commander of the Chinese army, also suffered such pomp.


    Everyone competes to flatter each other, such as the stars arch the moon and follow the law. Who doesn''t like it? This is the master''s life. Liu Bu has done so many things for this purpose.


    Therefore, when he entered the palace and looked at this luxurious and magnificent palace, his heart was full of joy.


    In the past, he thought his Liu family''s mansion was big enough, but since he met King De''s mansion, King Lu''s mansion in Shandong and all kings'' mansions in Nanjing, he didn''t think the Liu family''s mansion was great. Instead, he thought it was very low-key, just some local tyrants in the countryside.


    There are clear regulations on architecture in this era. Your status is not enough. Even if you have more money, you can''t build a house.


    These royal houses are the best buildings in this era except the imperial palace. They concentrate the advantages of all buildings in this era and can be said to be the best thing in this era. Since Liu Bu entered the royal house, he has become the master of this royal house. I have a sense of his heart in the world.

 Chapter 782

    Liu Bu entered the square of King Xiang''s residence. All civil and military officials and squires knelt down, saluted him and said loudly, "see you, marshal."


    Liu Bu likes others to call him Liu Dashuai, which is also told by the attendants of the personal team around him. Almost all people who visit him call him Dashuai.


    For the officials, squires and local representatives who knelt down and submitted to him, Liu Bu did not show any intention of being flattered or being particularly close. He just nodded, then walked in stridently along the central red carpet and directly into the Chengping Hall of the main palace. After Liu Bu entered the Chengping hall, the Palace at the core of the palace, Just ordered someone to send a message: "get up!"


    Now it''s a little cold and windy. Although these officials are wearing thick clothes, many people are very cold. But when they kneel in the cold wind, they have to kneel. If Liu Bu doesn''t ask them to get up, they have to kneel. They don''t dare to get up until they get up and ask them to enter, and then follow the predetermined rules, Yuguan entered the Chengping hall.


    Xiangwang palace is similar to the Forbidden City in Beijing. It consists of three main halls. Chengping hall is the largest and its core.


    In the main hall, there were countless stoves. They were warm as spring. They were also hung with lanterns and lit giant candles. They shone like day. Compared with the outside, they were two worlds.


    There were few people I knew, and in the face of some sycophants, it was an official entertainment. Liu Bu said something on the scene and asked everyone to eat together.


    With the sound of silk and bamboo, all kinds of good wine and delicacies came in.


    Liu Bu prefers a family to sit and eat together. Nothing is more warm than a family to eat together. They are large families. What they pay attention to is that they don''t speak and sleep. They have to sit and eat quietly.


    Therefore, the most comfortable meal for Liu Bu is to eat with his subordinates. Everyone can boast and fart while eating.


    This kind of official entertainment is what he dislikes most. These people, newly returned people, you must have a meal with him to show your importance to them, but you have nothing to say when eating with these people. What you have to say is something on the scene, mainly to appease local local tyrants and make them feel at ease to work and work for the Chinese army.


    As the soul of the Chinese army, he must personally appease these people in order to make them feel at ease.


    But when it comes to this kind of entertainment, Liu Bu doesn''t like it most. He said something out of tune with these unknown and unfamiliar people, which actually made him feel a little difficult.


    Especially since the soldiers left Nanjing, he has been in action with the army. He has been in the midst of war and on his way. He has been fighting in all directions. He is in a hurry. He has never had a real rest. Today is new year''s Eve. It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. He has to entertain these bastards. He is physically and mentally tired and tired to death.


    But this is the way he chose, and he had no choice but to follow this way.


    If it had been before, Liu Bu would have been full of interest in all this. This is the best thing they got after conquering a place.


    Why are so many people rebelling? This is because they can grab what they can''t get by means of violence, but when you get more of this kind of thing, you''re not interested. Isn''t it like this? When they just took control of Prince De''s residence, they felt quite excited. They had to run horses from south to north to live in such a large building complex, They are full of satisfaction and happiness.


    But when they had many royal mansions and palaces, they felt that all this was actually the place to live, which was not different from the previous Fushan mansion.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, there is a large-scale song and dance, which is the Convention of this era and the standard configuration of dignitaries'' banquet.


    Only the royal family and top dignitaries can appreciate the song and dance troupes raised in the royal palace. Today, Liu Bu asked these local dignitaries to come in to enjoy songs and dances, which is a great courtesy for them. There is also a feeling of letting rural people see the world, which makes them feel that everyone is intoxicated with the sound of silk, bamboo, bells and cymbals.


    Only Liu Bu, who has no artistic cells, can''t see any good-looking head. However, he has been bombarded by various visual effects blockbusters in future generations. What kind of visual effects he hasn''t appreciated. He has little visual impact on this simple song and dance. What interests him most is to appreciate the dancing of these beautiful women, who are as beautiful as flowers, and have a plump figure, High frivolous and beautiful women dance and look good.


    But for Liu Bu, a veteran, beauty is beautiful and young enough. Unfortunately, she wears too many clothes. If she has fewer clothes, she will be more attractive.


    Liu Bu was thinking, is this the life that countless people want to live at the risk of cutting their heads?


    After the first big song and dance, Liu Bu raised his glass and left, and then went back to rest.


    Today, although all the dignitaries in Xiangyang City held a banquet in the palace to welcome him, with Liu Bu''s noble identity, he could not accompany him all the way. He just showed his face, turned around, responded to the scene, and then left.


    He handed over the scene to Li Dingguo and Fei Yangguang and asked them to appease the local dignitaries. He was tired, yawned many times and went back to rest.


    I''m on my way these days. I often wear 60 or 70 kilograms of iron armor. I feel very tired. It''s winter. It''s cold weather. I''m often sweating. I''m sticky and uncomfortable.


    Now there is finally a place to settle down. What Liu Bu wants to do most is take a hot bath, take a hot bath, and then take off naked. He can sleep in a warm and comfortable bed. This sleep must wake up naturally.


    Instead of wearing iron, waiting for the day, hearing the chicken and dancing, and going out with the army.


    So after Liu Bu came to the harem, he did nothing else. The first time he ran into the bath hall, he took a comfortable hot bath under the service of the maid.


    After washing away the dirt around him, he made a fragrant soup in a white jade bath. At this time, he felt extremely comfortable. It seemed that all the dirt and on his body had been washed, which made him feel relaxed and light. There were more than 36000 pores all over his body, and none of them was uncomfortable.


    Especially when making fragrant soup, the beautiful attendant brought a pot of wine and fruit plate and asked him to drink iced wine and eat fresh sweet and crisp fruit. He felt very comfortable. This moment is the day that people should live. This is the day of immortals.


    Liu Bu took a closer look at this bath hall. It is said that it is the special bath Hall of the palace king, which is hundreds of square meters huge. The ground is covered with shiny boulders, which are filled with all kinds of exquisitely carved decorations. The four walls are filled with thick curtains, which makes it airtight and very warm.


    There are also two rows of eight beauties standing next to them. These beauties are plump, young and beautiful, wearing gauze. They wait beside them. At the beginning, some people undressed and rubbed their backs, but later they saw Liu Bu and didn''t say anything, so they always stood by and listened to the call.


    This kind of day once again makes Liu Bu sigh and move his fingers. These beauties will automatically dedicate themselves to bed or the favor of the Lord. This is called chengenze, which makes Liu Bu feel that the world is so unfair and polarized. Some people live like gods. What they strive to pursue is the so-called immortal life.


    Liu Bu likes to take a bath. He feels that after taking a hot bath, he can let all his troubles and fatigue go away, so that his body and mind can be greatly cleaned and in a very happy joy. He drinks a little wine, the mash is mellow, and the warm wind makes people drunk and immortal. This is heaven, and then he can have a warm sleep, That''s perfect.


    Liu Bu enjoyed it so much that he groaned comfortably and muttered to himself, "today is the Chinese New Year. This is the day people should live."


    However, Liu Bu still thinks that although it is the new year, he enjoys it so much. If his beautiful Chen beauty, who is prosperous and beautiful, waits next to him, sings songs and has some fun in the husband and wife''s boudoir, it is really perfect.


    Unfortunately, they are now far away in Nanjing and spend this new year''s Eve in their way.


    There is a saying called satiety and warmth * *. Liu Bu had enough to eat and drink and got a rest, which made him lusty again and some fantasies. In particular, there were eight tall and plump beauties standing next to the bathroom, which made him more interested. He wanted to hook his fingers and let them come to serve and let himself live a life as a prince.


    But he thought again, these are the women in the palace. He killed all the men in the palace. Do you know the consequences? What''s more, I don''t know how many of these people are tired of being used by others, so he still expressed a cautious attitude.


    Once Liu Bu was distracted, he couldn''t be idle. He immediately fantasized. Now he remembered that I have a third lady here? Since there are three ladies here, she naturally has to wait on her bed. That''s what a lady should do. Otherwise, why should she be his wife? After thinking of this, Liu Bu immediately called Ziqing in.


    Although Liu Bu has lived in the palace, most of the generals around him are still waiting to see what instructions he has. Ziqing is also one of them.


    Although Zheng Ziqing''s name is Zheng Ziqing, she is not a member of the Zheng family. He was picked up by Zheng Zhibao. He grew up with Zheng zining and has always regarded herself as Zheng zining''s deputy and maid.


    Now, as the commander of the navy fleet, he has not changed this point. Now, as the third lady of Liu Bu, it is the same in the eyes of many people. She is like the dowry servant girl and housemaid of many large families. It is common for her master to look up to her and straighten her face. It is really not strange. She is like a female general who controls the army and commands the Navy, But in the end, it''s still Liu Bu''s third wife. It''s not strange.


    Ziqing heard Liu Bu''s call and thought it was a military situation. She immediately came in for an audience.

 Chapter 783

    Although Ziqing''s figure is very tall, which can be described in the words of later generations. This is the figure of big long legs and hydra, which is not inferior to the super model, she likes to wear armor all year round to show people in men''s clothes and show her strong and beautiful side.


    This is absolutely contrary to the mainstream values of the contemporary era. It makes people feel alternative and can''t raise sexual interest. It makes people feel very strange, but Liu Bu feels that this kind of strong and rustling feeling is very delicious.


    When Liu Bu saw Ziqing for the first time, he had an impulse. He wanted to take off his armor and have a look at the thighs under the armor. How can he grow so long, have such a thin waist and so strong upper circumference? This super model''s figure especially fascinated Liu bu.


    However, although Liu Bu is the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, his wife is more powerful. He also seems to have some wife Guanyan. He really doesn''t dare to move if his wife doesn''t speak.


    This is almost the main theme of this era. In theory, men can mess around, but they must be approved by their wife. If it is later generations, the wife will approve a fart, I will approve you with a hammer, and I will kill you until I kill you. However, the housewives of large families in this era do not allow their husbands to go out and fool around, but they are still jealous. It is one of the seven doctrines, Even Zheng zining is not free from vulgarity, which is binding on her.


    So in order to lure Liu Bu to work hard, she gave Ziqing to Liu bu. As long as she could make her pregnant, this was his reward.


    Finally, Liu Bu sold his life to get the prize.


    Liu Bu has been mixing in this era for so long. He understands that if he wants to mix well in this era, he must abide by all the principles of this era, which is very distorted, but it is good for him, so he has to abide by and maintain it.


    On the contrary, if this principle is that women can mess with men and have three husbands and four wives, he has to expose the rod and start again.


    After Ziqing came in, she saluted Liu Bu and said, "the marshal called a humble post. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Liu Bu saw Ziqing''s tall figure, which was quite pleasing to the eye. Beauty, no matter what she wore, was pleasant and pleasing to the eye, but the cold and frightening armor made him unable to mention any * *.


    Liu Bu lay lazily in his bath, picked up the wine and drank a glass. He said, "look up."


    Ziqing Yiyan raised her head. This is a face with thick eyebrows and big eyes and full of heroism. It is the same as Chen Yuanyuan''s morbid beauty, which is extremely charming and beautiful. Chen beauty gives people a feeling of weakness and pitiful. She gives people a desire to protect. Put it in the heart of her hand and take care of it carefully. You have to be careful in your business. You don''t dare to act recklessly for fear that she might be broken, Burn the piano and cook the crane.


    Ziqing takes Zheng zining''s way. She is healthy, energetic and enthusiastic. She has to open her mouth and fight with all her strength.


    Beauty is beauty. As long as she has a good figure and correct facial features, she will have a unique charm. Especially Liu Bu is now in a state of being distracted.


    Ziqing saw Liu Bu lying in the bath. Her face was red and she quickly lowered her head.


    Liu preached: "Ziqing! Zining agreed. He gave you a face to straighten up. He is a handsome three bedroom. Don''t you know how to be the third lady?"


    Don''t say, Liu Bu''s question really made Ziqing stunned. She really didn''t know how to be the three ladies.


    In the past, she was a fleet commander and got along with these officers at the same level. We were like friends many times. However, since she was straightened out, it seemed that her status had soared. She was one level higher than many people, and everyone was respectful to her.


    Although she was also called a general, she was polite to her mother. It can be said that except for the top generals, others were polite to her.


    Zheng Ziqing also knows that he is no longer the general who only knows to attack and kill the enemy, but a woman married to the royal family.


    But Keng father''s is that they were about to go to the wedding night, but there was a shocking change. The military order is an order. They will go south to fight immediately. This room is not the same.


    Ziqing and Liu Bu have had many contacts, but these contacts are mainly business. The two sides will not talk about anything except business.


    There is another thing that is very embarrassing, that is, when zining and Liu Bu are greasy and crooked together, they don''t avoid it, and they often want her to guard or let her wait beside them.


    He also knew that it was what a housemaid and a dowry girl wanted to do in this era, so he didn''t think it was strange. The only thing that made her feel strange was that it was really so fascinating to do that? Miss used to be a heroine among women. Why is she so obsessed with this matter and willing to have children for this man.


    Ziqing is similar to zining in many characters. However, she is soberly aware that a woman is pregnant, which is equivalent to a female tiger becoming a female sheep. She almost recognizes that people have been slaughtered. She doesn''t understand these things, and she doesn''t understand. How can she be this third lady?


    So Ziqing said something that almost made Liu Bu spray out the wine he drank: "go to the staff office to ask what to do?"


    Liu Bu put his wine back beside him and said, "don''t ask the staff office about it. I know how to do it. Just come and let me teach you to do it."


    After all, Ziqing is an unmarried daughter of Wen Ying. When she saw Liu Bu, she soaked in the water naked. Her face was always swollen red. She said shyly, "I''ll come over?"


    Liu Bu remembered that the other party was wearing iron armor and weapons, armed to the teeth and ready to fight at any time. If she ran over, he would hurt his words, so he said to the six beauties waiting next to him: "don''t wait for the third lady to take a bath."


    At Liu Bu''s command, these beauties who have been bathing here immediately began to take off their clothes for Ziqing. If they started, eight more were not Ziqing''s opponents. However, after a little resistance, she still didn''t do it. She let the other party take off her armor and take away her weapons, because she knew that as Liu Bu''s third wife, she would face it sooner or later.


    If it hadn''t been for the war, they would have been married long ago. They would have been pregnant and had children. Zheng zining told her that as a woman of the Liu family, she had the responsibility and obligation to open branches and leaves for the Liu family and pass them on to future generations. She was no exception. This was his fate.


    Ziqing took off the armor and showed her flawless body. She came to Liu BU with a bath towel, carefully and trembling.


    Seeing such beauty, Liu Bu came to his side and his index finger moved. He opened his arm and took each other into his arms. He said, "you don''t have to be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand all this. I will teach you to be a real woman and let you know the happiness of being a woman."


    Liu Bu didn''t say it was OK. It made her more nervous. She was not afraid to let her go to war and break through the gates of hell, but it made her a little nervous to let her go to the tarpaulin to sleep. After all, this was something she had never done before. The young lady was addicted to doing it, but he didn''t understand. Is the young lady''s expression happy or painful?


    As a woman, Ziqing hates women. She hates herself. Why didn''t she be born a man? When she joined the army, she knew that women are so inconvenient compared with men.


    Ziqing doesn''t hate Liu bu. Liu Bu is excellent in all aspects. He has "talent and learning" and his family background is top. He treats people very gently and kindly. He is better than anyone Ziqing knows. Her subordinates envy that Ziqing can marry such a good man as a handsome man?


    But when she let herself serve the man, she really had a feeling of going through hell.


    At this time, Ziqing suddenly thought of it. She said, "I have some female soldiers. Can you let my female soldiers do it?"


    When Liu Bu heard this, he laughed. He said, "you have this idea because you don''t know what the upcoming thing is. When you understand it, you won''t refuse."


    The first time zining did this, she was very disgusted and half pushed. If Liu Bu hadn''t said sweet words for a long time, she couldn''t untie her belt. However, since she untied her belt, she was very active. Basically, she helped Liu Bu untie her belt every time.


    What makes Liu Bu want to laugh is that this woman is too funny. Do you want the Department to do this for you? I asked my department to do it for me, didn''t I? That''s why Liu Bu comforted him and hoped that the other party would understand that this is not a bad thing at all, but a great good thing.


    This is also the loveliness of the virgin without personnel, and it is also the reason why she is afraid of Liu bu. After experiencing personnel, she tasted the taste, but there is no reason to be afraid.


    Seeing that the other party was still nervous, Liu Bu had to say, "just take it as a battle this time. You may bleed and you may be injured, but you will not die and there will be no other problems."


    When Liu Bu said this, Ziqing felt relieved. She said, "is it really so?" she led the troops to fight, charged into the array, and was not afraid to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. What''s to be afraid of? His heart was not so nervous when he thought of it.


    When Liu Bu saw this, he had to say, "yes, this is an order. Just carry out the order."


    It was said that it was an order. Ziqing subconsciously gave a military salute and accidentally dropped her bath towel, which made Liu Bu see her eyes all the time and couldn''t bear to leave again.

 Chapter 784

    Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Liu Bu thought it was another cold, lonely and lonely night. Who knows that when he lived in the palace, there was such a great beauty waiting on him, as if he were in heaven. Such a new year''s Eve is perfect and can''t be picked.


    Liu Bu tossed about all night and didn''t get up until late the next day.


    The next day is the Spring Festival. On the first day of the Spring Festival, at midnight in the morning, a large number of firecrackers are ringing, and the firecrackers in the whole city are constantly ringing.


    Many people hope to use the sound of firecrackers to remove the bad luck of the old year and usher in a new life. Today is the first day of the new year. Everyone hopes that the new year will have a better start.


    After early in the morning, a large number of squires and officials, carrying gifts, asked to see Liu Bu outside the palace, hoping to pay New Year''s greetings.


    You don''t underestimate those who line up. Those who are qualified to line up are powerful officials. Those who know they are not qualified don''t line up here at all, but just put down their gifts and leave.


    Those who mix officialdom have the difficulties of mixing officialdom. If you give gifts to your boss, he may not want your gifts. He won''t appreciate the gifts you send, and he may not remember you, but if you don''t give them, he may remember you, because he will think you don''t have him at all.


    As the supreme existence in this area, Liu Bu is also the object of all local dignitaries and squires. Many people pack their best gifts and send them to their concierge, and even some people send beautiful women.


    Lengjun, the captain of Liu Bu''s attendant, temporarily served as the housekeeper.


    Lengjun is one of the talents cultivated by the Liu family. He is a swordsman with outstanding swordsmanship. At the same time, he is always good at using fire guns and various fighting skills. He ranks first in various evaluations. He is loyal to the Liu family. He can serve as Liu Bu''s attendant and team leader. He is Liu Bu''s confidant. His prestige and status are no lower than those of other teachers.


    In the face of such a situation where everyone competes for gifts and even beautiful women are sent, Leng Jun makes it difficult for him to go to war. Without saying a word, he picks up the guy and asks him to deploy various preventive measures. He is also very good at it. He sits here and many assassinations against Liu Bu are strangled by him.


    However, such gifts and welcome and send people are really not his strong point. He had to call the eunuch in charge of the Royal Palace and ask him how to manage it?


    King Xiang''s residence was miserable. It fell into the hands of the Chinese army and was executed by Li Dingguo. There were basically no men, and the rest were women''s dependents.


    According to the traditional rules, these women''s dependents will also be sent to the Jiaofang department, and they will be cheap from then on.


    In the war, the fate of women is worse than that of men. Women like the palace are also facing great humiliation after their families are broken and killed.


    Liu Bu tossed about all night last night, which was the most comfortable night he''s had these days. Although he didn''t sleep last night, his spirit was very good. He got up early in the morning, put on his armor again, and when he went out to see his subordinates, he was cold and muttering. The commander-in-chief looked very good. He thought in his heart, Can the marshal still use the skill of yin and Yang?


    However, general Zheng Ziqing, who usually looks heroic and brave, served the marshal at night. He walked a little askew, and a pair of waiters helped him up.


    However, Lengjun, as the head of Liu Bu''s attendant, knew that the best thing for a master was to turn a blind eye and see without asking, so he pretended not to hear.


    Moreover, people are not fooling around. They are married three ladies, but after the big lady nods, people''s wives wait for bed. What''s the problem?


    Liu Bu knew that as the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, he could not stay in bed, because there were many people waiting for him outside the door. Like many people, he could not see, but as a representative of the military and local representatives, he still had to see.


    The representative of the military is naturally Li Dingguo, and the local representative is Fei Yangguang. They represent the local military and the local direction Liu Bu to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Liu bu also sent them red envelopes and congratulated each other according to the rules. After all, today is the Spring Festival. On the first day of the year, everyone changed into new clothes and was happy.


    Liu Bu said to Li Dingguo, "has the military merit list come out yet? Give the list to Ben Shuai as soon as possible. Ben Shuai will reward him for his merit."


    Li Dingguo quickly handed in a list, which was discussed by their staff. According to the rules of their Chinese army, the list of officers and men who made meritorious service in the battle of Xiangyang is a reward for meritorious service and a punishment for mistakes. Now it''s time to reward them for such great service.


    It is also the most exciting and exciting moment after every war.


    When Liu bugang came yesterday, Li Dingguo was embarrassed to mention such a thing, but he had to mention it today. He knew that these meritorious soldiers had been waiting for a reward for a long time.


    Liu Bu took out what he had done, and looked at the list of all meritorious persons. They were all jointly agreed by their staff. Not a single person has the final say. Everyone commented together. All the people involved in the review had signed and signed the office. They saw the way they went, and they all followed the process. Liu bu also had no objection, and they had produced their own seals directly. Stamped with a big seal and signed Liu Bu''s name.


    Only when Liu Bu''s name is signed, all the rewards will be valid.


    He also listed the main reward methods, which are mainly divided into official titles, fields, shops, property, beautiful women, etc. Some meritorious people, they should be promoted, the reward of money, and the reward of beauty, without any confusion.


    They have taken the Xiangwang mansion, and this extremely rich mansion belongs to them.


    Liu Bu looked at the income they had seized from the palace. Even excluding the income from the land, it was close to 4 million liang of silver. The accumulation of the six generations of Xiangwang palace was really not in vain. It was no problem for the rich party, not to mention the rich country.


    Liu buta and his subordinates'' officers made some discussions, that is, they were ready to take out 500000 liang of silver to seal and reward. These fields and shops were also sealed and rewarded to meritorious officials, and all the rare antiques, calligraphy, painting and cultural relics were returned to the national treasury.


    Another thing that can be included in the property is that there are many women''s dependents in the palace, nearly 400 people. If they are old, they will all be sent back to their places of origin or go out. If they are under the age of 40, they will sell if they can sell, and rush out if they can''t sell. As for those young and beautiful, all will reward meritorious people as trophies and share them with meritorious officials.


    This is also the old rule of the Chinese army. After each world war, all their possessions are taken out and shared by everyone. The rule is that the Liu family will share the largest share, and give it to others when he doesn''t want it.


    For example, many beauties in the Royal Palace, if Liu Bu likes them and hooks his fingers, they are his. But Liu Bu doesn''t like them and doesn''t want them. Even if the other party has the name of Princess and county head, they don''t like them and give them to his subordinates.


    These once noble daughters of the royal family are high above the world, but now their families are broken and dead. They enter ordinary people''s homes and become their wives, concubines or slaves.


    These people are not ordinary people, but the elite soldiers of the Chinese army.


    Not only the elite of the Chinese army were rewarded, but also some people who showed their performance in the siege.


    Liu Jiajun''s seal is very rich. There are all kinds of things. Basically, you will have other supporting things when you make contributions and go to the official position.


    For example, Li Dingguo was awarded the thickest reward and ranked first. Before that, he was just a team leader of the cavalry, managing 40 or 50 people at most. But after this war, he was already an official, a division leader and a top military general of the Chinese army.


    In the past, Li Dingguo was called Li Erlang, because he was the second son of his family, and there was no one in his family, so every time he paid his military pay, he either gambled or whored. Every time he went to the battlefield with bare hands, leaving no property.


    To put it bluntly, if he really died in the war, his inheritance would not be inherited. The more worried that his inheritance would not be inherited, the more he would eat, drink, whore and gamble. Finally, he didn''t have a silver or two in his hand and often had to borrow money to live.


    But this time, he took a successful risk and became a Shizheng. He not only got the official title, but also owned a luxury house, the land he dreamed of, shops and dozens of slaves. In short, he was poor and white in the past. Now he has become a rich and powerful family.


    It was such a thick reward that every soldier of the Chinese army was willing to work hard for himself. Li Dingguo got the reward, and all his soldiers got the reward one by one. Everyone''s purse was full, which made them very happy and excited. The whole city was full of joy.


    War is like this. To put it bluntly, it overthrows the vested interest class by means of violence and makes itself a new interest class. No matter how noble and pleasant you package it, its essence will not change.


    Liu bu also knows one thing very well. Don''t think these means are cruel and ruthless. If they were defeated in the war, it is estimated that their fate is not much better than others. It is estimated that Chen Meimei and Zheng Meimei will also be sold and become slaves of ordinary people''s families,


    One thing is certain. Some people in beauty Chen may spend money to buy or reward meritorious officials. Beauty Zheng estimates that no one wants that kind. Not everyone has the ability to appreciate like Liu bu. The so-called exotic beauty in his eyes is regarded as a Luocha female ghost in others'' eyes?

 Chapter 785

    After entering Xiangyang City, Liu Bu did not hesitate at all. After confirming the list of rewards, he immediately sealed the reward on the spot. The soldiers who were looking forward to the reward were excited and excited about it.


    The change of ownership of Xiangyang City means that the most powerful and wealthy people in Xiangyang City either surrendered to the Liu family or became the object of their downfall. These luxury houses, fields and shops in the city used to be officials and royal mansions of the Ming Dynasty, but now they belong to. It is owned by the soldiers or officers of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu doesn''t wonder why he Liu Jiajun''s people fight so hard, because each of them is basically a small boss. Generally, everyone knows that as long as they perform on the battlefield and stand out, they will have everything others strive for.


    Their credit will not be swallowed up by their superiors or wiped out by their colleagues.


    The Liu family really didn''t lack silver, because the previous Liu family didn''t lack it. In addition, a large amount of silver came from Liu bukeng, which made their silver pile into a mountain. After they got permission, they immediately distributed it to the soldiers.


    For the fields and shops that cannot be taken away and taken away, they have left some relatively good ones, and the rest are awarded to the meritorious soldiers.


    After the reward was completed, Liu Bu began to officially build Xiangyang division.


    The former Xiangyang division was just a designation. It was not equipped at all. It could be called a grass-roots team. It was just this grass-roots team, but it carried Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops and showed its momentum.


    Liu Bu appointed Li Dingguo as the division commander of Xiangyang division, and was ordered to form three regiments to recruit nearly 10000 troops. On this basis, he recruited more soldiers and turned this place into an important town in the north of Huguang.


    From the moment Zhu Xieyuan''s army retreated and Liu Bu arrived, what Liu Jiajun had to consider was not whether Xiangyang City could be protected, but how to govern the place and attack the enemy.


    It is estimated that Zhu Xieyuan''s army should be worried now. Even if they return to Nanyang, this is not a paradise. Once the Chinese Army draws out its troops, it will attack them.


    Liu Bu did not disappoint them. After the reward was sealed, he immediately began to recruit troops and horses.


    This is the reason why the emergency reward should be granted. The local people should see that being a soldier is so outstanding, so beautiful, money and what they want. Only in this way can these people compete to join their team.


    Sure enough, when the Chinese Army announced its expansion, the local youth basically rushed to join the army.


    Daming''s conscription has reached the point of forcibly recruiting and catching strong men. In Daming, it really reflects what a good man is not a soldier and a good iron is not nailed.


    The recruitment of the Chinese army is to choose thousands of people, that is, others choose their son-in-law, but they can recruit the strength of the place into the army.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Liu Bu spent his time among the soldiers. Everyone talked about sharing money and drawing a map to seal the land. How happy is it? In the evening, Li Dingguo wanted to invite him to dinner. Liu Bu said, "I promised the third lady to go back to dinner next time."


    As soon as Li Dingguo heard about it, he gave it up. Li Dingguo remembered that the marshal and the third lady are now in the same room. They are newly married and stick together, which is very normal.


    Liu Bu returned to the palace. Today''s palace is different from yesterday, because they cleared away a large number of people from the former palace, which has become very deserted.


    Basically, the guards here are Liu Bu''s personal team. In the past, all its slaves, except some core personnel, did not stay.


    For example, this huge palace still needs to be maintained by others. Some servants are responsible for cooking and maintaining this place, and some people have been retained.


    Of course, they can only be preserved if they are slaves. If they are members of the royal family, they will all be arrested. They will not stay in the palace if they should be exiled or executed.


    Just yesterday, they cleared away the remaining half of the palace. In the past, there were more than 2000 people in the palace. Now only one or two hundred people can stay, and the rest are the soldiers of the Chinese army.


    This is also a reason to go to Zhu Minghua. This is to rob each other. It is impossible to let too many people stay here. If this is the case, Liu Bu doesn''t even dare to sleep.


    There are fewer people in the royal residence, but the guard is still so strict that Liu Bu''s Pro Corps is responsible for guarding it.


    Although the former palace was rich, luxurious and dignified, there were not many troops stationed in the palace.


    After Zhu Di learned the successful experience and lessons of his rebellion, he controlled these Royal mansions more severely.


    In the era of Zhu Yuanzhang, there were two or three thousand soldiers in the royal residence, and tens of thousands more. For example, the most was king Ning, who was far away in Daning. It is said that he had 80000 elite soldiers.


    Even Zhu Di''s rebellious troops were borrowed from him. When he borrowed troops, he said well. He laid the world and divided them equally.


    Therefore, after Zhu Di rebelled, he made strict regulations on the guards in the palace. Although he still retained the name of the three guards of the palace and could support thousands of people in name, he could only allow more than 1000 soldiers at most. No more would be impeached by local officials.


    Moreover, these soldiers are paid by the king''s house, not by the local government. In a peaceful and prosperous age, which Prince and the king''s house are willing to raise so many soldiers and people, so there are not many soldiers in the king''s house, but most of them are ordinary families and servants, and they have gradually become a small city.


    The so-called Xiangwang mansion is actually equivalent to a small city, which is equivalent to the luxury villa area in the city where Liu Bu''s later generations live. Generally, they live in rich and noble families.


    Liu Bu felt a little strange when he saw that there were so few people in the palace and became deserted. However, after returning to the harem, he also felt warm. This is because Ziqing put on a palace suit and knelt down at the table waiting for him to eat.


    Liu Bu has a feeling that it is like watching Island action movies in future generations, women waiting for her husband''s return.


    After Liu Bu returned to the main hall of the palace, he began to remove his armor, then picked up Zheng Ziqing, took her hand and sat down for dinner.


    Before that, Ziqing was in great awe of Liu Bu, some awe and some fear, but after having a close relationship with the skin, he was not so afraid. After all, she knew what it was like for women, and there was nothing to avoid suspicion.


    Although she didn''t feel any fun in it, seeing Liu Bu playing so happy and fun, she just accompanied him. Women just have to make men happy, don''t they?


    Liu Bu saw the usually heroic, handsome and sassy purple green. After changing into a woman''s dress, he seemed to have a different flavor. He thought of all kinds of beauty in her boudoir. His heart was hot. He said, "why don''t you move all this to the room to eat?"


    Purple looked at him and said, "who will eat in the room?"


    Liu Bu smiled. The food in the palace was very well cooked. If the food was not well cooked, they were not qualified to cook for the vassal kings. They should represent the highest level of contemporary chefs and would never be worse than the imperial chefs.


    After cooking, the imperial chef has to go through layers of inspection and pass it to the emperor. It''s already cold, but the vassal king doesn''t pay so much attention. Basically, he can bring it up and eat it now. It''s fresh and hot.


    Liu Bu was in a good mood when he saw a table of good wine and dishes, accompanied by beautiful women. He also knew that this meant a very beautiful night. He had to be like this. This was to wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the knees of beautiful women.


    During the day, when I go to the barracks, I command the army and raise the flag. Thousands of troops and horses have worked for me, killing the enemy and raiding all directions. At night, I return to my own harem and have fun with the beauty. Only in this way can I live up to my life and travel in vain.


    Liu Bu took Ziqing''s hand and everyone sat together and ate side by side.


    Ziqing was not used to it. She said, "bitch, just sit down."


    Liu preached, "there are not so many rules at home. Come here and serve me for dinner."


    Liu Bu is not a person who likes others to serve dinner, but it is also a kind of enjoyment to have beautiful women to eat with him and add wine and vegetables, isn''t it?


    Liu Bu remembered the same thing after taking possession of Ziqing, a sunshine sports beauty. He said, "you were picked up by your father-in-law. Where did you live and what was your last name?"


    Ziqing said, "I don''t remember my last name before. I''ve been begging for a living since I remember. Anyone in my family basically forgot. Fortunately, I was taken in by my master. Today, I''m kind and rebuilt..."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this, there was nothing strange. Now he was in the troubled times of the imperial dynasty. There was chaos in the world and chaos in war. People died everywhere. People like her were gone, but someone could adopt and grow up. It was good. Many people died, and their children had to die with no salary.


    Many villages and towns were deserted due to the disasters brought about by the little ice age. After more than 200 years of development, Daming also reached its peak, which declined and went to the point of decay.


    The current problem in Daming is that there are many people with little food, and a large number of people have no food to eat. People starve to death every day every year. No matter who is in power, the first thing to solve is the problem of food. If these problems can not be solved, the population is a burden to them.


    For Daming, their biggest burden now is to have a large population and a large number of mouths to eat.


    But all this is only for Zhu Ming, who can only stick to the rules and scrape in the soil, but not for the Liu family. On the contrary, the population is a kind of wealth and can make them rapidly powerful resources.

 Chapter 786

    With the rise of the Liu family, more and more people accuse them of disorderly officials and thieves.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, expelled the tartar prisoners and restored China with the body of cloth. This is the most righteous emperor in the country since ancient times. This is the destiny. His children and grandchildren can rule this land forever with this destiny.


    If others are OK, a family like the Liu family, which is deeply favored by the emperor, unexpectedly revolt, which is better than pigs and dogs.


    Don''t mention that there are quite a few people who support this statement. There is also a steelyard in the hearts of the common people. Loyalty has been advocated since ancient times. This behavior of the Liu family has absolutely nothing to do with loyalty.


    With the rise of the Liu family and the expansion of its power, more people join them and more people oppose them.


    Liu Bu was not afraid at all.


    The reason why Daming got the world is that they really did a lot of things for the people in the Central Plains. With these things, they should be kings.


    But after more than 200 years of development, what have they done for the people in this land, and why have they gradually lost the support of the people? This is because over the past few hundred years, they fish and meat the people, don''t pay attention to the people at all, and finally get eaten back.


    As for others, standing on the commanding height of morality and demanding the loyalty of the Liu family, Liu Bu takes him as a fart. Even if you have heard of it, can you care whether he is smelly or fragrant? Do you still care what he thinks?


    Let me be loyal. Why don''t you be loyal yourself?


    The Liu family revolted because they had a fundamental conflict of interest with the forces of the imperial court and could not coexist.


    Daming''s world is going to be lost, either to the rogue bandits or to the JianNu. Liu Bu won''t sit back and watch this happen. He won''t sit back and watch. All these people have been killed, died, and won''t do anything, so that the world will fall into the hands of other nationalities.


    So Liu Bu took up the army boldly. Liu Bu always believed that their Liu family could develop to the point of prosperity today. This is that they have always been kind to the people, treat others as people, treat others as people, and others will return to you with courtesy, which is the root of their Liu family. However, these stupid losers want to criticize the Liu family on the moral highland, and they can''t find a theoretical basis.


    Liu Bu is now planning his publicity department, which is in the charge of Liu Yu, which is to publish newspapers.


    The reason why literati can have such a high social status is that they control the right to speak. History books are written by them and public opinion is dominated by them.


    In the 23rd year of Wanli, a tragic mutiny took place in Jizhou. The Qi Army soldiers who made great contributions to the country were brutally suppressed. The reason is that they are very funny and pit father. It is said to be noisy. Some soldiers clamored and rebelled because they were dissatisfied with not being paid.


    More than a thousand fresh lives, which is not a father or a mother, and which is not the pillar of the family, were killed by officials, and this matter has been forgotten only a few years later.


    It''s not forgotten, but history books don''t remember at all. Even if they do, they are brought in one stroke. It''s not the same thing at all.


    As for the shit among the literati and officials, it has spread to the streets and alleys, and everyone knows it.


    This is a bit like that of later generations: no one asks in front of the general''s grave, and the actor''s family affairs are known all over the world.


    Liu Bu knew that he had to control the people''s hearts. Their newspapers should be pushed out. Only they had control of the right to speak and deprived the literati of their right to speak has the final say.


    Liu''s father and son are still the best partners at present. Their father and son cooperate with each other. It''s a big problem how to keep this mountain. Although Liu Bu is in Xiangyang, he has a lot to think about.


    Within the Liu family, although Liu Yuanqiao ranks far above him and Liu Yuanqiao is the head of the family, neither father nor son has such a clear division. If everyone has anything good. Suggestions and good methods will be used.


    But they have made a rough division. Liu Bu is responsible for military affairs and Liu Yuanqiao is responsible for civil affairs. However, this does not mean that Liu Yuanqiao can not intervene in military affairs and Liu Bu can not intervene in civil affairs.


    Liu Bu dare not say that I rebelled for the people all over the world, because it was false. He rebelled for the interests of his Liu family, to get more benefits for the Liu family and to live better for himself.


    But Liu Bu can say one thing by patting his chest, that is, they pay more attention to the people and the hundreds of millions of people who were born and grew up in this land than the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    They have more ways than Daming to solve a series of unsolvable crises facing Daming, including the subjugation crisis.


    Liu Bu dares to promise that once he takes power, even if he holds birds in one hand and weapons in the other, he will not lose his country to JianNu, who has only 200000 people. Their cattle are only forced by Baishan and Heishui. If they dare to set foot on the land of Zhongyuan, Liu Bu can swear to heaven that I will kill as many as he dares to come and abandon their bones in a foreign land, Do not return outside the customs.


    Although Liu Bu has only been in charge of the army, he is also doing things silently for things outside the army.


    He knew that with the skill of his father Liu Yuanqiao, no matter who he dealt with, he would not suffer a loss. The nickname of the eight faced Buddha was made, not mixed.


    However, even if he is the most elite person of this era, he can make the best strategy of this era, but it is estimated that he can''t do it as a strategy higher than this era.


    Liu Bu has always been deeply worried that in the country of Daming, his ancestors made too brilliant achievements to make his descendants enjoy the afterglow of 500 years. However, it is only 300 years now, and many people think he should not perish.


    Today, he is so decadent and corrupt, and there are still many people supporting him. Liu Bu thought that to destroy Daming, we must not only fight against him in terms of military force, but also in terms of form and meaning.


    One thing that both Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu clearly understand is that history is written by winners. After they overthrew Daming, they did their best to discredit him and splash dirty water on him.


    Just like when Li Tang threw dirty water into the Sui Dynasty, he said he was good for nothing, but there is no doubt that the Tang Empire can be so strong, which is related to their inheriting the savings of the Sui Dynasty and laying a good foundation.


    The only weakness of the Liu family is that there are not many literati who are willing to wave the flag and shout for them. Although there are many literati who are willing to surrender to them in this era, these people are not the top class after all, not the most elite group. More people are dissatisfied with their way of doing things and dare not oppose them. They can only choose to retreat from the mountains and forests and secretly oppose Liu Zhuming. This kind of person is particularly dangerous.


    In later generations, it is often seen that the braided Dynasty used the method of word prison to deal with the survivors of the Ming Dynasty. These Tartars are aware that they are in an extremely dangerous situation. If they do not sweep away the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, it is easy for them to succeed in restoration.


    If in the longer future, this should be called news control.


    Liu Bu is also a little concerned about national affairs, but he knows how terrible the government''s news control is.


    When mitti fought in Vietnam, he was basically defeated not by the enemy, but by his TV and media. When the TV reported the tragic situation on the battlefield every day, and a large number of young men died in foreign countries, the people were angry and took to the streets to fight against the war.


    However, after the Gulf War and the Iraq war in the following decades, they tried their best to control the news and forbid these scenes from appearing on TV. The people just didn''t care about these things, so no one objected.


    With such means, they have fought well for more than ten years. At least they will not have their own people, cage chickens revolt and stab their own knives.


    Liu Buyuan is in Xiangyang. He is thinking about this aspect. This aspect is no simpler than that on the battlefield.


    Liu Bu went to bed early. After all, in this era, there is no mobile phone, no music and no e-books. The evening program is one thing, and what he can do is that for a period of time, he will be tired and sleep.


    Since Liu Bu left Linqing and returned to his home Fushan to take charge of the soldiers, he has always maintained the habit of soldiers. This is to go to bed early and get up early, go to bed when there is nothing to do, get up early and run and practice his body.


    After years of training, his body is obviously much better than before, and he has become a qualified soldier. This is also the reason why he can wear three layers of iron armor. His cousin Liu Yu, because there are too many women, has everything, and now he can''t even wear iron armor. Instead, he retired from the army and became a civilian.


    Because Liu Bu appreciates his style in the propaganda field very much, he certainly can''t fight, but as foreign minister and propaganda minister, he is estimated to be able to mix well.


    There are few people available to the Liu family, and fewer people who can really make great use of it. For an old man like Liu Bu, who has shared hardships with himself and fought the world together, Liu BU should give full play to his strengths as much as possible so that he can make some achievements.


    However, Liu Yu is also holding an iron rice bowl now. He doesn''t have to worry at all, because as long as the Liu family is successful, everyone knows that Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yuanqiao''s cousin, will be granted the king, which is the extreme scenery.


    Liu Bu went to bed early, but he was awakened by urine in the middle of the night, so he had to put on a single coat. He didn''t want to make such a thing as holding urine and endangering his bladder.

 Chapter 787

    The last thing Liu Bu likes about this era is that there is no toilet and toilet. Almost all of their toilets are not indoors, but installed a toilet and put a toilet in the room.


    If it''s those rich and noble families with large rooms, it''s better when it''s cool in summer, and it''s better when it''s ventilated. If it''s a small door and airtight small room with a toilet, it''s life-threatening.


    No matter how you wash it, it still has a smell.


    Moreover, on this cold day, Liu Bu hated it even more. He had to run outside the bedroom to pee.


    However, this is a tradition left by urban construction for thousands of years, and this habit can not be changed in a short time. Liu Bu was thinking that when he became emperor and had a large number of resources, the first thing to do was to get a large amount of money and grain and rebuild the urban sewage system.


    In this era, it is a major epidemic disaster. Once a major epidemic disaster occurs, it is a large area or a city. This is because the health measures are extremely poor.


    Liu Bu vaguely remembers that before Daming was destroyed, there seemed to be several very large plague.


    The outbreak of these plague concentrated mass explosion. It is said that the whole northern Zhili, Beijing, Shanxi and Hebei have died a lot of people. Basically, they are ten rooms and nine empty rooms, which is also related to the deterioration of the environment and the deterioration of sanitary conditions. Otherwise, even the big epidemic will not be a thousand miles away.


    No, he is now very funny. As if he felt like he was a senior official, he had many things to manage. There were many things that kept him awake. He also made his brain turn fast or fast. When he splayed urine, he thought of Daming plague.


    But now the Chinese empire is also at a critical juncture of competing for the world. If they invest huge resources to deal with this matter before the world is won, they will be in a more disastrous situation.


    Moreover, with the sanitary conditions of this era, if it is a large-scale infectious disease such as plague, it is estimated that it can not be contagious by manpower. It can only ask God to worship Buddha and to live in peace.


    The bedroom where Liu Bu lives is the tianziguang hall, the back palace of King Xiang''s residence. It is also the main hall where King Xiang lived in previous dynasties. It is also very luxurious. His bathroom is dedicated, but it is still outside the main hall, a little far from where he lives. Such a setting is basically unnecessary.


    Liu Bu is different from all the vassal kings of the past dynasties. These vassal kings of the past dynasties think they are the pride of heaven, the emperor and nobles, and their lives are very expensive. Next to their dormitories, there are often several eunuchs and maids waiting here at any time to go to the bathroom. Some people will bring nightpots and horse barrels, ask for water and tea, and some people will hand them over immediately. Sometimes they even have poor sex, And ask for help.


    Liu Bu has heard that when Xiangwang goes to the toilet, he always asks the maid in charge to take a urinal, carry the urinal for him or carry the toilet for him, but Liu Bu won''t do so. He can''t be so shameless and let people wait on him to shit and pee. He''s not paralyzed. Why can''t he take care of himself?


    But Liu Bu was startled when he went to the toilet and was ready to drain water. As soon as he entered, he came face to face with a knife. A cold voice said, "kill you thief."


    Liu Bu was startled and almost peed in his crotch. Fortunately, he has been training all these years to strengthen his body and combat training, so his reaction was fast. The other party slashed him, and he subconsciously flashed aside.


    Liu Bu was so frightened that he went to the bathroom and was assassinated. It''s too bad. Liu Bu doesn''t care about his image. After the other party''s knife failed, he predicted the other party''s way of using the knife, either straight stabbing or sweeping, so he simply rolled on the ground, a lazy donkey rolled and rolled out a few steps away.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t give up at all. After a knife failed, he cut several knives indiscriminately. After he couldn''t hit, he caught up with the knife and cut fiercely at Liu Bu rolling out on the ground.


    When Liu Bu saw that the other party was chasing so quickly, the other party took a knife. He was unarmed and at a disadvantage. He grabbed with his hands in panic. Who knows, when he grabbed, he caught a chair. He blocked the front of the chair. The other party cut it, cut it on the top of the chair and inlaid it on the chair.


    Liu Bu put his chair against the other party''s knife. He said ruthlessly, "who are you? How dare you murder Ben Shuai? I don''t know if this is a capital crime?"


    The other party said fiercely, "you killed my family, and I''ll die with you today."


    Then he flew up and kicked Liu Bu''s thigh. Liu Bu felt pain. The chair fell to the ground. The other party drew a knife and returned. Then he cut it again and cut it at Liu Bu''s head.


    Liu Bu couldn''t dodge this time. He was about to be cut off in the head by the other party. At this time, with a clang, a sword blocked the front of the knife.


    It turned out that Ziqing heard the noise and rushed to support with her sword. However, she had very few clothes on her. She casually pushed a dress she didn''t know who it was, so she rushed over. The dress didn''t cover her body and didn''t fit. It was a little embarrassed.


    The assassin''s knife was blocked. He howled fiercely, then drew his knife back and cut it down again.


    Ziqing is different from Liu bu. Her martial arts are quite good. With another sword, she fought with each other.


    Liu Bu was relieved to see Ziqing blocking the enemy, but he didn''t have the courage to run to the point immediately. Instead, he picked up a chair and was ready to help.


    He has also been on the battlefield and killed people. Those who have seen this scene will not scare him to pee and let him run away.


    But Ziqing fought very hard with the assassin. You come and I go on both sides. It''s basically a mess. He took a chair and couldn''t intervene for a while and a half.


    However, Liu Bu''s bodyguard team is not covered in white after all. Although Liu Bu doesn''t like sleeping, there are a large number of people guarding nearby. There are still many bodyguards outside the hall on duty day and night. Even Lengjun, the captain of his bodyguard team, lives nearby. Once there are police, he gets up immediately. These bodyguards who sleep in shifts at night are wearing soft armor and can go into battle at any time.


    Hearing the noise and screams inside, he rushed in with his weapons.


    Liu Bu saw Lengjun rush in with someone and said loudly, "take down the assassin and torture who is the mastermind."


    The assassin was able to come here because he was familiar with the geography. He succeeded in the sneak attack for a while, which made Liu Bu extremely embarrassed. However, when Liu Bu''s reinforcements came, he was not an opponent.


    To be honest, if Ziqing is fully dressed, he is not a general of ten, but Ziqing is basically naked and just wears Chinese clothes. It''s not easy to give full play to her strengths, but just resist each other.


    When Lengjun arrived, Ziqing saw that Liu Bu was in a safe situation. She immediately withdrew, no longer fighting with each other, but retreated behind Liu bu.


    Ziqing withdrew, Lengjun immediately rushed into the battlefield and caught a knife from the other party.


    Lengjun is a top sword expert. After blocking the other party''s sword with one hand, he twisted his hand, which twisted the other party''s knife, and then stabbed the other party for three consecutive swords, which can be regarded as controlling the other party.


    If it weren''t for Liu Bu''s order to catch him alive, I''m afraid he''d cut off the assassin''s head on the spot.


    When Liu Bu saw Lengjun and them coming, he knew that the overall situation had been decided. He was afraid. There was an enemy hidden in the toilet. The enemy shot early. If the other party took a knife when he was lax, it was estimated that he would die on the spot.


    Fortunately, Ziqing came in a hurry regardless of shame, otherwise he would let others kill him in his own toilet.


    Liu Bu was very angry. He saw that Liu Bu had controlled the other party, so he said, "torture and find out who was in charge."


    After Liu Bu said these words, he found that Ziqing was hiding behind him. His clothes didn''t cover his body. He was very embarrassed, and the bodyguards around him were basically men. It was a run out. Liu Bu quickly took off his cloak, wrapped Ziqing up and helped her back to the bedroom.


    When the assassin came out, the whole purple light hall was disturbed, and more and more soldiers and palace maids came.


    Lengjun was also afraid that the enemy had other leftovers here, so he ordered the troops to search. Lanterns were hung everywhere in the whole hall, and huge butter candles were lit as in the daytime. Even if the enemy was a mouse, they had to light it out.


    Liu Bu returned to his bedroom. He was afraid now. He didn''t expect that such things would happen in his palace. If he reacted a little slower, he would be afraid of becoming a ghost under the knife.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in my palace. Who would have thought that there would be a poisonous snake in my quilt.


    A large number of bodyguards arrived, which made Liu Bu feel at ease. After Ziqing got away, he immediately ran back to their bedroom, hid in the bed and put on his clothes. Liu Bu sat by the bed. He was furious, pointed to Lengjun and said, "how did you let an assassin sneak into Ben Shuai''s palace?"


    Lengjun was a little flustered. Suddenly, such a thing happened. He was to blame. He couldn''t get rid of the relationship. He had to say, "there will be a crime of dereliction of duty at the end. If something happens here, he will go to the military justice department for punishment."


    Because Liu Bu was almost assassinated, the whole purple light hall was in a mess. The guards and administrators in the palace came here and booed Liu BU for fear that something might happen to him.


    Although Liu Bu is now wearing thin clothes and many parts of his body are broken, he looks very embarrassed. However, he has been in charge of soldiers for many years. Naturally, he has a sense of killing and awe. Sitting by the bed is not different from sitting on the throne. In this anger, all the palace maids and eunuchs and bodyguards knelt down and apologized to him in unison.


    Liu Bu was very angry and said loudly, "Ben Shuai should know who the assassin is and how to get in as soon as possible, and Ben Shuai -- pee."

 Chapter 788

    Liu Bu said he had to pee on his own, which relaxed the extremely tense atmosphere.


    Because Liu Bu is angry and furious, it''s a tense situation where mountain rain is coming and the building is full of wind. Many people are worried that once Liu Bu is angry, he will cut off everyone''s head to vent his anger.


    This also made many people too nervous to breathe. As a result, the first sentence Liu Bu said frightened them. They worried that the assassin slipped in from the outside and they were guilty of dereliction of duty. Who knows, the second sentence Liu Bu said made them a lot easier.


    Liu Bu was also forced. Originally, he was very anxious to get up at night. Who knew he was assassinated. Fortunately, his prostate was good and his kidney was ok, so he could control it and didn''t pee out. If it was someone else, he was afraid that he would lose his face if he had a bubble of urine in his crotch.


    Liu Bu endured bitterly. Now he calmed down, he found that he was in a great hurry. If he didn''t release water, he would break out.


    As soon as Liu Bu said this, two palace maids took him to the screen behind and looked for the nightpot.


    Liu Bu is not used to using the night pot, but now the whole palace is full of people. He can only go behind the Yupingfeng and solve his personal problems first.


    Liu Bu solved the problem with a night pot behind the screen. Another maid in waiting took a copper plate for him to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he still had a clean towel to clean his hands. Moreover, someone found him a thick mink coat to wear, instead of wearing a thin underwear. This is the proper style of a powerful family, Eating, drinking and Lasa are served by people. Don''t worry about anything. Only Liu Bu, a loser, is not used to this kind of enjoyment, which leads to today''s results. If he solves it here, the other party is afraid that he won''t have a chance to get close to him.


    After Liu Bu solved his personal problem, Lengjun also found out the problem. The assassin they captured was not someone who sneaked in from outside. He was originally a person in the palace. This person should be a cook in the palace. His name is Zhang Yile, who is responsible for cooking for them.


    There are as many as forty or fifty cooks in the palace. Leng Jun can recognize them at a glance. This is because he screened these people one by one. He investigated their wealth and found that they were innocent and had no deep blood feud with the Chinese army. He dared to let him do it in the kitchen. Otherwise, who dared to let a person with deep blood feud with the Chinese army cook in the palace, He doesn''t want his head, does he?


    Zhang Yile was pressed on the ground. He had been tied up and several bleeding spots on his body had been stopped. It was not the kindness of the Chinese army to stop the bleeding. Instead, he wanted to save his dog life and give him greater torture. Whoever dared to assassinate Liu Bu must be ordered by Liu Bu himself. How to execute him.


    Recognizing that the other party was a cook, even Lengjun was surprised. He said, "commander-in-chief has no grievances with you and has given you a job. Why do you want to assassinate commander-in-chief? It''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs. You don''t know that assassinating commander-in-chief is a great crime to kill the nine families?"


    After Zhang Yile was stopped, he is now very embarrassed, but his eyes are full of vicious eyes. He said: "my nine families have been almost killed by you. Even if you kill me, what''s the harm?"


    Lengjun felt a little strange when the other party said this. He did background checks on everyone who could stay in the palace. The Chinese army was just very ruthless to the royal family. For ordinary people, they all raised their hands and spared if they could. They should have no hatred with these people. The other party actually said that the Chinese army had killed all his nine families, Why?


    This is not only cold and strange, but even Liu Bu is very strange. They captured Xiangyang, killed so many officials and people in the government, and destroyed the whole Xiangwang family. There are basically no escaped fish among so many royal families, and few royal families come to them for revenge under the banner of the Royal family. Instead, a cook came to them desperately and revenge them, Why?


    It turned out that although the cook''s surname was Zhang, he said that an illegitimate son of King Baokang, King Xiang''s fifth son, should have the title of general of the auxiliary state.


    It''s just that Li Shi, the wife of cook Zhang Chu, said that she became pregnant only after she was lucky by King Baokang. However, this has not been recognized by the royal family, nor by the clan. He doesn''t even recognize the identity of illegitimate son, but this person has always believed in his mother''s words. He thinks he should have royal blood, But the clan didn''t admit it, and he couldn''t help it.


    Who knows that he was not recognized, just let him do chores in the palace, but saved his life. Although the waiter conducted a background investigation on all the people in the palace, this investigation is very superficial after all, and it is impossible to conduct an in-depth investigation.


    That''s why there is such a fish in the net. The guard of Xiangyang palace is very strict, but this kind of strict is actually strict outside and loose inside. The guard of the harem is general. With his identity as a cook, he quietly hid in the Xiangyang King''s special toilet outside the purple light Hall.


    If he wanted to enter the purple light main hall, it was very difficult, because people searched and watched him in and out, but he quietly hid in the toilet dedicated to the king of Xiang, which no one paid attention to.


    This toilet is very big, but only the Lord can use it. Others use it illegally.


    Even when the waiter checked, you checked it at will, and they didn''t dare to use this special toilet for the marshal, so they gave him a loophole.


    Zhang Yile thought he was a member of the royal family, so he had the obligation to avenge the Xiangwang family to prove that he was the blood of the royal family. He was also a kind-hearted and smart man. He actually found the only weakness and flaw in the royal family. He almost succeeded here.


    Zhang Yile was hard spoken, but he was severely beaten by Leng Jun, which made Liu Bu and them very angry. Unexpectedly, a loophole that was not found in the waiter''s office was controlled by the enemy so quickly, and he, as a security officer, did not find it. This is really a serious thing.


    Liu Bu heard the story, but it made him very angry. He scolded: "such bad luck can meet Ben Shuai."


    Lengjun felt very humiliated. He knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Bu three times. He said, "the last general is willing to resign from the position of being a servant everywhere."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "benshuai accepts your resignation. From today on, you are not an attendant everywhere. The acting office is responsible for the work of the attendant. If you do well, you will become a regular, and if you don''t, you will go away."


    Lengjun heard Liu Bu''s handling. He was relieved, knocked his head three times again, stood up, and looked at Liu Bu calmly.


    What does Liu Bu mean? Only Liu Bu can solve such a thing.


    The fact is that it involves Liu Bu''s privacy. He was assassinated in the toilet. It must be disgraceful for him to spread it. At this point, I just want to hear Liu Bu''s opinions.


    Liu bu also knows that if he makes public his views on this matter, he will certainly tarnish his image. He has been humiliated enough today. He believes that after it is spread, those who are interested will add fuel and vinegar and say it more unbearable.


    Some people will say that Liu Bu was scared out of his mouth. His wife sacrificed her nudity to save his life. As a result, her body was exposed to the public... "


    This sentence can''t be sorted out, so Liu Bu thought about it. He said, "kill this man."


    Lengjun heard it and gave a sneer to show understanding.


    Lengjun heard Liu Bu say he wanted to kill this man. Even if it was over, it was estimated that the army would have to issue a ban password and no one was allowed to talk about it.


    However, Lengjun was humiliated by this incident today. He would not let it pass quietly. He decided that if he didn''t kill all his family, it would be difficult to dispel my hatred.


    Liu Bu saw that the matter was almost handled, and the attendant combed the whole palace twice to ensure that there was no corner where people could hide, so they ordered others to disperse, but such a thing happened, and they were doomed to be unable to sleep safely tonight.


    Since Ziqing saved Liu Bu, she immediately hid on their huge bed and behind the thick bed curtain. When Liu Bu rebuked all the others, she came out and saw Liu Bu''s embarrassed appearance. She said, "marshal, do you want to freshen up¡°


    When Liu Bu saw Ziqing, he suddenly hugged each other and gave him a hard kiss. He said, "if there were no old three, you would have sacrificed your life to save me today. I''m afraid I would have lost my life."


    This is the advantage of having a wife with high martial arts skills. She can basically take into account two functions, one is the wife''s function, the other is the bodyguard''s function, and can defend herself when necessary. For example, if Chen Meimei is the one who sleeps today, maybe both of them will be successfully attacked by Zhang Yile, and both of them will be killed.


    This makes Liu Bu have an idea. Liu Bu doesn''t like eunuchs. He thinks this practice is very inhumane and distorted. Even if the eunuch''s thing is cut, he is still a man.


    For hundreds of years in the Ming Dynasty, eunuchs have troubled the government, which makes Liu''s father and son despise eunuchs.


    But now they have built two huge harem palaces. There are many things that bodyguards can''t do. For example, these bodyguards can''t defend inside Liu Bu''s bedroom. They can only defend outside the palace, so that the enemy can take advantage of it.


    If they recruit some female soldiers as guards, it is estimated that they can solve this problem. Liu bu also thought of this move from here. He thought that he should let the waiter recruit more female soldiers.

 Chapter 789

    Liu Bu was very grateful to Ziqing. If he hadn''t come to save her, it would be a blessing or a curse. After he kissed her, he said, "it''s all up to you to save my life today. What reward do you want?"


    Ziqing said, "you are my husband. It''s right to protect you and save you. I don''t dare to ask for any reward."


    Having said that, what should be rewarded is still rewarded. In the battle of Xiangyang, Li Dingguo''s military merit is the first; Purple green second; Fei Yangguang third, Li Dingguo received many awards, and Ziqing also received many awards. The awards are mainly based on property. Although she does not lack that property, it is also a gesture and must be done.


    Liu Bu knows that even the empress of the royal family''s back palace will be rewarded by the emperor if she performs meritorious deeds. If she makes a mistake, she will be punished. The reward and punishment will be clear, which is the way she will never change.


    Liu Bu thought for a moment. He said, "didn''t you say you have no residence or home? Xiangwang mansion will give you a reward as your residence?"


    Ziqing is really a little stunned. If Liu Bu rewards her with a luxury house, a house or more money and food, she doesn''t think it''s strange. The Liu family has a lot of such material assets, but Liu Bu rewards her with a royal palace. It''s too heavy. She quickly said, "no, it''s too heavy."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s just a meaning. The palace is not where our Lord lives, that is, it''s a temporary business. You can receive a reward?"


    When Liu Bu said this, Ziqing whispered, "thank you¡°


    It''s normal for people who don''t have a home to want a home. Now they finally have one.


    Although they are husband and wife, they are still distinguished from each other in terms of dignity and inferiority. Even in terms of husband and wife relations, Liu Bu is far higher than her in terms of official positions.


    Liu bu also has a more important identity, that is, as the future crown prince of the Chinese Empire, his status is higher. No matter who is in front of him, he is basically a king and others are ministers.


    Although Liu Jia only started as a small official, he also talked about the rules. He should pay attention to them. No rules can be achieved.


    Even Zhu Yuanzhang, the cowherd boy, regarded the rules and etiquette as bigger than heaven, let alone the Liu family.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Bu was in no mood to sleep again. The night was long and there was nothing else. When he saw Ziqing''s graceful posture, he whispered with a smile: "you have made great achievements today, let Ben Shuai give you more benefits?"


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Liu Zhongyong''s army arrived.


    Liu Zhongyong''s vanguard troops arrived here because they slowed down. If they made all-out raids, they would have arrived on the second day of junior high school.


    After hearing that Zhu Xieyuan''s army had retreated to the north, they didn''t have to go all out to see the progress, but walked slowly.


    Originally, their task was to rush to Xiangyang and defeat Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    Now that Zhu Xieyuan''s army has retreated, whether they will support Xiangyang or chase the enemy has to be ordered by Liu bu. Liu Bu decides to let them come to Xiangyang first and rest for a while.


    Liu Bu boarded the tower of Xiangyang City and watched his majestic army enter the city. During the Chinese new year, the army still marched everywhere, and the people and horses were exhausted. They also needed a good rest. Although this would bring great pressure on the local military supply, the feelings of the troops must be taken into account.


    You know, they came all the way to rescue Xiangyang. It''s impossible to send people away without letting them come in to have a rest and drinking a mouthful of water.


    Liu Bu knew that doing so would make people complain.


    This army, all of them elite soldiers, has nearly 20000 people. The troops advance along the official path. They take the iron cavalry as the front, followed by the infantry. The dust and smoke can be seen ten miles away. The momentum is very huge.


    Liu Zhongyong, commander-in-chief of the army, is also a commander-in-chief of the Chinese army at the same level as Liu bu. According to their original plan, Huguang was entrusted to him.


    It was just that demons such as Zhu Xieyuan appeared temporarily and disrupted their plans. This was the only way to let Liu Bu do it.


    Liu Bu is now a national killer. He won''t make a move easily until the moment of life and death. Once he makes a move, it means that something big will happen.


    Liu Zhongyong''s arrival has made their strength more sufficient. They have enough troops to pursue Zhu Xieyuan in the north or March to Sichuan in the West.


    Liu Bu now plans how to use this army, which is reasonable and appropriate.


    Liu Zhongyong''s arrival was warmly welcomed by Liu bu. They were placed in the military camp in the city and rewarded a large number of food and property for them to have a good rest.


    Only after sufficient rest and adequate supplies can a force maintain its rich combat effectiveness, even Liu Jiajun is no exception.


    They have done their best to rush to Xiangyang as quickly as possible. If they are allowed to chase and kill Zhu Xieyuan, it will be a hard work in vain.


    Liu Zhongyong paid homage to Liu BU with a big ceremony, and the three armed forces saluted together. The momentum was very great. Liu Bu enjoyed the cheering scene of the three armed forces.


    Liu Zhongyong''s age in the army is older than that of Liu Yuanqiao. His qualifications in the army are also quite high. He has made great contributions to the success of the Chinese army.


    However, from the very beginning, he decided to be the master and servant. Today, Liu''s general trend has become great. He must salute Liu Bu as the Lord, or it will be disrespectful.


    Liu Bu didn''t dare to be vague about this. First set the name, and everything can be handled with a reasonable name. If the other party doesn''t accept it, they will fight until they are satisfied. Now they are working with Daming because of the name.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Liu Zhongyong''s obedience to Liu bu. Liu Zhongyong never thought that the little rookie he brought with him would be so powerful today. His achievements in the past few years in the army are even greater than those made by Liu Zhongyong for decades. Liu Zhongyong has been mixed for so long, and he can''t get ahead or get the name of a god of war.


    After Liu Zhongyong''s Department entered Xiangyang City, Liu Bu began to call several generals under his department to discuss major plans.


    The main thing is Liu Zhongyong, how to dispatch this army.


    At present, they have enough troops to defend Xiangyang, and there is still a surplus. It is estimated that Zhu Xieyuan is no matter how brave and powerful he is, he does not dare to attack Xiangyang City guarded by Liubu town. His soldiers and resources are far from enough to support him.


    Originally, he was worried about the problem of eating, drinking and Lhasa for these 100000 people and horses, as well as the problem of where they should go. After the defeat of the second Yiling war, Zhu Xieyuan stripped off his halo, just like a stripped Phoenix, revealing his bare ass, not even a chicken.


    After unanimous discussion, we decided that Liu Zhongyong''s department would withdraw from Wuchang immediately after taking a rest and strive to win Wuchang mansion and unify the whole lake and Canton.


    Sichuan is very important, and it is also very important to deal with Zhu Xieyuan, but the more important thing is to unify their internal forces, stabilize their rear areas, and deal with the enemy after there are no worries.


    Although Wuchang Prefecture is besieged and has been cut off from external contact, it is still in the hands of the Ming Dynasty. The officials in the city continue to be loyal to the Ming Dynasty and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Liu Zhongyong planned to capture the city in three months, but the emergence of Zhu Xieyuan disrupted his plan. Now it is time for him to resume his plan.


    Liu Bu said to Liu Zhong, "if he Tengjiao, who is guarding Wuchang mansion, is willing to surrender, he will have fame and wealth. If he dares to resist, all the officials will be executed on the day of city coercion."


    The Chinese army went out of Huguang this time and went all out to attack Huguang. They expected to win Wuchang house and unify Huguang soon. However, he Tengjiao''s resistance in Wuchang house was unexpectedly tenacious. The army and people in the city were united as one and joined hands to resist the invasion of the Chinese army.


    Of course, their resistance is futile under the hammer of Huaxia village, because their strength is too weak. They are mainly old, weak, sick and disabled, and their weapons and equipment are very backward. They are not the opponents of the tiger and wolf division of Huaxia army at all. It is only a matter of time to be attacked.


    This time, Zhu Xieyuan''s raid on Xiangyang won them time, but even Zhu Xieyuan had to flee North in the face of the military front of the Chinese army, which means that in the short term, they will have no reinforcements, at least no heavy army group that can fight the Chinese army. If they come, they will come in vain.


    In the past, he Tengjiao and others could still hope that Zhu Xieyuan''s army would arrive, cooperate inside and outside, and repel the enemy, but now that Zhu Xieyuan''s army has been defeated, they should not dare to think about these things any more.


    Liu Bu has just made cruel remarks to force these people to surrender. If they refuse to surrender at this point, don''t blame the Chinese army for turning its face and killing all of them.


    Liu Bu made cruel remarks in public. This was the order. Liu Zhongyong and others quickly shouted that after a meeting, they basically decided the whereabouts of Liu Zhongyong''s army. They still focused on stability and pushed forward in an orderly manner according to the previous plan.


    Liu Bu was also thinking that they must speed up the pace of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. When the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they must take down the main areas of the whole south, unify the whole south, integrate the resources of the whole south, and then compete with the Daming in the north.


    At present, Daming in the north is in dire straits. It is getting weaker and weaker day by day. On the contrary, time is beneficial to the Chinese army and not to Daming. Therefore, Liu Bu dared to make such a plan.


    After a round of fierce blows and rapid expansion, it is time for them to slow down, fight steadily and practice their internal skills.


    As for Liu Bu, he plans to build a forward base in Xiangyang. After completing the construction and construction here, they will launch tactical attacks in Henan to support the battlefields of Shandong and Jianghuai, which is also the main reason why he came to Xiangyang.

 Chapter 790

    Liu Bu is busy planning his Xiangyang strategy. Once this strategy is successful, it can hold the whole Huguang, and take the momentum of attack to suppress the direction of Henan.


    Mainly to suppress Zhu Xieyuan''s army retreating to Henan.


    Of course, if this is to succeed, it must be the successful formation of Li Dingguo''s Xiangyang division, plus a number of auxiliary forces, with a total force of no less than 50000. Otherwise, it will be a little difficult to suppress Daming in the whole direction.


    Now the confrontation between the north and the south between the Ming Dynasty and China has begun to take shape.


    However, such confrontation is extremely beneficial to the Chinese Empire and extremely fatal to Daming. This is because the whole Shandong falls into the hands of the Chinese army, which makes them reach into the north, so that they can attack Henan, Hebei, Shanxi and other places through Shandong at any time, and even their capital is under the attack range of the Chinese army.


    The current situation is very dangerous for Daming. It''s just nice to say that it is a confrontation between the north and the south. In fact, they are under the suppression of the Chinese army.


    If the Chinese army attacked the capital from Shandong on a large scale, Daming would have to finish.


    Therefore, the Chinese army came to the conclusion that after the spring of next year, the Ming army will use up its last strength and last force to attack Shandong. If Shandong can''t win it, Daming will move its capital or perish.


    After knowing that the other side would do so, the Chinese army did not wait to die. They also prepared for next year''s war. It should be said that this year.


    Liu Bu''s Xiangyang strategic goal is to deploy troops here. Once the other party dares to transfer troops from the south to the Shandong battlefield, they can suppress him from the direction of Xiangyang.


    The world is a big game of chess. Now Liu Bu knows how to play chess.


    Liu Kang and Dai Qianyuan led tens of thousands of people and horses to help the river westward and invade Sichuan.


    A place where there is no one awesome, and the Yiling has been attacked by them, and the soldiers and food that are piled up here are all owned by them. This allows them to have access to Sichuan, especially their navy, especially to force Guo Chun''s naval corps to be destroyed. In this area, they are more like entering an uninaccessible environment, coming and going like wind.


    Under the cover and escort of the Navy, they quickly crossed the Three Gorges and captured Wuxian county. For them, the door to Sichuan has been opened.


    Sichuan has been surrounded by mountains since ancient times. It is very difficult to enter. As long as they guard a few limited entrances, they can resist the enemy.


    This time, Zhu Xieyuan and Sichuan governor Zhang Youwei led hundreds of thousands of troops out of Sichuan to help Huguang. As a result, they failed to help, but were defeated, which brought a huge blow to the local area.


    Like the Three Gorges and Wuxian important areas, there were heavy troops stationed, but the transfer of a large number of troops made their troops extremely empty and had no ability to resist the enemy.


    Another reason is to benefit from Dai Qianyuan''s persuasion.


    Don''t underestimate Dai Qianyuan. Although he is greedy for life and afraid of death and is very timid, he is very powerful here. They have joined the army for generations, and countless people in the family join the army. It''s not too much to be called the military gate. It can be said that the disciples and old officials are all over the south of Sichuan.


    Dai Qianyuan personally came forward this time to persuade the surrender. Wherever he went, the generals of these cities basically offered the city to surrender, because Dai Qianyuan was originally the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan and a senior official in this area.


    When these soldiers heard that the governor had died and these senior officials came forward to persuade them to surrender, they also had no intention to resist and surrendered one after another.


    As the gateway to Sichuan, the Three Gorges easily fell into the hands of the Chinese army. They can go straight in for a long time. Now they are directly in Fengjie and Wanxian to spy on Chongqing.


    The number of people in the western expedition of the Chinese army is up to 10000. The chief general is Liu Kang and Liu Bu''s former followers. They have followed Liu Bu and fought in the South and North over the years. They have made a lot of contributions. They can also be regarded as mixing up and becoming a figure at the division level.


    In terms of ability, Liu Kang is not as good as several other divisions of the six main forces of the Chinese army, so Liu Bu will consider Mao Shengli as the deputy commander of the partial division of the western expedition army.


    Who knows that Mao Shengli capsized in the gutter and was ambushed by the enemy. He had no choice but to let Liu Kang lead the army.


    Liu Kang led the army this time. Compared with the past, there are many differences. The biggest difference is that Zhu Xieyuan has been defeated and will not peep at the side and choose people at any time. The other is that he has Dai Qianyuan, a leading Party, to lead the way in front.


    Dai Qianyuan, a leading Party, led the way in front. It was a very hard journey, but now it''s a little relaxed.


    The Dai family has a very high prestige in this area. Most of their children serve as military officers in the nearby area. When they heard that Dai Qianyuan had surrendered, these people abandoned the city and sent troops to attach.


    Even if they were not the children of the Dai family, they all had a good cooperative relationship with the Dai family. They heard that the governor died, marshal Zhu Xieyuan was defeated, and the other party led the army into Sichuan. Seeing that things could not be done, these people laid down their weapons one after another.


    On the contrary, their men and horses fought more and more. They attacked near Chongqing, with more than 30000 troops.


    Liu Kang thought that entering Sichuan would be an arduous battle. Who knows that when his army arrived, all the cities fled and fell at the sight of the wind. They actually directly arrived at Fengjie outside Chongqing.


    Even if they were going to besiege Fengjie, Dai Qianyuan said confidently, "give your humble position half a day to persuade the guards in the city."


    Liu Kang said, "saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. Now the two sides are competing for time. Are you sure we have half a day to waste?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "marshal, you''d better prepare for war and wait at the same time. This is the greatest support for the humble position. Zhang Deping, the dutiful general, is a greedy man who is afraid of life and death. As long as our army promises benefits, he will not fight to the death. Finally, he can persuade him to surrender to our army."


    Seeing that he was so positive, Liu Kang knew that he was eager to express himself and to make meritorious contributions.


    Although he was the general soldier of the Ming Dynasty, he executed Sichuan governor Zhang Youwei and so many officers himself. Therefore, he said he had no way back. If he didn''t hold the thigh of the Chinese Army tightly, he might be killed.


    Moreover, his performance these days is also obvious to all. Dai Qianyuan works extremely hard, even harder than the officers of the Chinese army. It is really related to this person that the Chinese army can make such rapid progress.


    They could not have arrived here so soon without him, a leading Party and a familiar local snake, who opened up all aspects of the joints.


    They made rapid progress, even faster than Qin Liangyu''s army who also retreated in this direction. Most of them took mountain roads because they wanted to avoid the attack of the Chinese navy.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this choice, because these soldiers are used to climbing mountains and rivers. They have more advantages in home combat on their own territory.


    However, when they meet the Chinese army, it is different. The Chinese army is divided into two routes, water and land, and advance at full speed. When the other party is still crossing mountains and mountains and making every effort to withdraw to Chongqing, they have passed through the Three Gorges, won Wuxian, Fengjie, Wanxian and other counties, and the forward reaches Chongqing directly.


    And this time the Chinese army sent troops, they were very low-key. Their forward pretended to be a deserter of the Ming army and went in a rout.


    These deserters and deserters are not fake, but real Ming soldiers, real Sichuan soldiers. They have taken refuge in the Chinese army and become a member of the Chinese army. Now they mainly pretend to be deserters, mainly to flee to the city and hide their eyes and ears.


    Liu Kang led his main force, followed by them. These days, they have occupied so many places and won the gateway of Sichuan, but they haven''t even fought a big war.


    This makes Liu Kang feel that he is destined to conquer Sichuan.


    Mao Shengli is more capable and good at fighting. His Qingzhou division is also an elite force in the Chinese army. Otherwise, Liu Bu would not send him to attack Sichuan and take charge of strategic operations in one direction. This is great trust and recognition of his ability.


    However, Mao Shengli screwed up. Mao Shengli''s loyalty and ability are not a problem, and his Qingzhou division''s combat effectiveness and equipment are not a problem. The biggest problem is that they are unlucky, encounter bad weather, and are attacked by Zhu Xieyuan, an old fox.


    Now, these adverse factors are gone. It''s hard to say about the local weather, but without the threat of Zhu Xieyuan''s army, they will certainly make them go smoothly.


    Sichuan''s military strength is not large, its military equipment is abandoned and its defense is empty. In order to suppress the chaos of extravagance and security, almost the whole Sichuan''s military strength has been mobilized and mobilized.


    But no one expected that this big battle, which has been fought for more than ten years, has turned Sichuan, the land of abundance, into a white land. The people are extremely poor, and the people live in deep water and fire.


    The people have been extremely poor, but Daming did not stop collecting taxes, but further increased taxes. The biggest problem is that Daming has constant domestic and foreign troubles, and the exiles and slaves have not been destroyed. There is a rebel like the Chinese army. They must do everything they can to suppress this rebel.


    Therefore, they did their best to mobilize 200000 troops from Sichuan, gathered a large number of food, grass and soldiers, and went out of Sichuan to support Huguang. Zhu Xieyuan''s World War I in Yiling was very powerful. Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei also became loyal ministers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Who knows that at this time, they actually defeated. Such a defeat is fatal and dangerous for them.


    The reason why we say this is because after Sichuan has removed so many troops and food and grass, the local defense is extremely empty, which can be described as virtual.


    On the one hand, the division of tigers and wolves is ready to go and spread everywhere. On the other hand, it is in vain. How can it compete with the army of the Chinese army?

 Chapter 791

    Why does Liu Kang look at Dai Qianyuan differently? This is because this person has utilization value. If he has no utilization value, Liu Kang doesn''t even want to talk to him about these greedy people who fear life and death and betray the country for prosperity.


    Although his character is not good, his ability is very good. There are also a group of people who are willing to work for him. Liu Kangzheng''s strategy to Sichuan is absolutely related to Dai Qianyuan''s hard work.


    The Chinese army has an intelligence bureau, and their intelligence bureau will also provide sufficient and detailed information and local military maps.


    However, no matter how well these maps are made, they are definitely not as good as the living map of Dai Qianyuan.


    Let''s see how fast they advance all the way. Wherever they go, they are looking for the best route. Moreover, Dai Qianyuan''s greatest skill is not how brave he is in war and how strong his martial arts are, but his local contacts.


    He really deserves to be the son of a general.


    He knew almost all the town generals along the way and had friends. Under his lobbying, the other party surrendered without hesitation. Even if more than a dozen loyal to Daming were stabbed under his hand.


    The trend of the times, against the sky and die.


    The Chinese army won the battle of Yiling and killed governor Zhang Youwei. This can be said to be a great event. In the south, there is no force to compete with them. Now it is still loyal to Daming. There is no way out except a dead end.


    This is the main reason why he can easily win one vote and persuade one vote to surrender.


    Liu Kang is very satisfied with the speed with which the Chinese army marches. Although Liu Kang has always been with Liu Bu, he really didn''t learn anything. (it''s about Liu Bu''s incompetence, and no one can copy his powerful killing.) he leads the troops to fight, all of which are middle-class in China and Africa.


    Except that he quickly attacked Jining and quickly went south to win Yanzhou Prefecture, he had no other outstanding achievements. Compared with leading troops to fight, he was more willing to serve Liu Bu and serve Liu Bu in front of and behind Liu bu.


    But later, he also knew that even if he had been serving around Liu Bu, it would be difficult to get ahead in the end. Liu Bu was not that kind of ignorant or incompetent person. There were basically no people around him who wanted to be superior by flattering.


    Liu Bu pays more attention to ability, and even Liu Kang has an idea of making achievements. Only when he commands the army, raids all directions and wins a big battle can he be appointed Hou and worship generals.


    Liu Kang knew that it was an opportunity for him to enter Sichuan this time. He was likely to win here. If he could take down the land of abundance and give it to Liu Bu, he would have to be a general when the Chinese Empire was established. At this time, he volunteered to go on a expedition in Sichuan.


    Liu Kang''s personal ability is a little poor, which is also related to his origin. His origin is actually a schoolboy. He has been trained and educated to serve his master. He has always taken this as his main goal.


    When he was in the Liu family, Liu Kang''s biggest goal was to marry Linglong, the servant girl in the old lady''s room. Although Linglong was a servant girl, it was said that she was the daughter of an official family. She was sold as a slave because her family was in decline. Then because she was clever, Linglong was arranged to serve the old Buddha.


    Linglong can be called the goddess of all the servants in the Liu family''s back house, but many people understand that this goddess may be the housemaid of Liu Bu''s father and son.


    But what makes everyone very excited is that Liu Bu and his son have no interest in Linglong, so everyone is very excited. There is a feeling that Qin has lost his deer and the world is competing together.


    Among the many heroes in the backyard, Liu Kang is also one of them. Who knows that Linglong is also a proud man and despises him.


    This situation was changed after the Liu family took up the army. The Liu family rose strongly, and Liu Kang''s identity also rose. He soon broke away from slavery, became a member of the officers, and quickly promoted to the division commander at the general army level. It can be said that he made great progress and leaped to the dragon''s gate.


    He used to break his heart for his daughter-in-law, but now the person who proposed to his parents trampled on the threshold of his family. Even Linglong threw his eyebrows at him. Seeing that he hadn''t said it for a long time, he secretly sent someone to send a message, suggesting that he was willing to marry him.


    But Liu Kang was not in a hurry. Instead, he was unmoved, because he also realized that as long as he got ahead and had power and status, he was not afraid of having no daughter-in-law?


    Moreover, as they went out of the Liu family and followed Liu Bu to fight in the world, they were used to seeing the changes in the world. Many former high-ranking government ladies and rich women were not reduced to the dust after they fell at home. The so-called goddess is relatively speaking, maybe the goddess in the eyes of some people, but the plaything in the hands of some people.


    Liu Kang no longer has the idea of this aspect, and since he has the idea of this aspect, he no longer specially serves Liu Bu, but hopes to go out, take charge of the army alone and make a career.


    In the past, he has been following Liu Bu''s side, serving in front of and behind his horses, and has also made contributions and obtained a military rank equal to his status.


    But many people think that his ability is not outstanding. He can be today because he stands in the right team, follows the right organization, and even Liu Bu''s arrangement. He has always lived in the shadow of Liu bu.


    Liu Kang knows that living in the shadow of Liu Bu, it''s not difficult to be rich, dignified and prosperous, but it''s hard to say if he wants to be a Hou and worship a minister.


    At any time, Liu Kang knew that he had to eat with his real ability. He also ate with his real ability, not a jester.


    He has always hoped to be able to lead the army alone and find a chance to prove himself.


    This time, leading the army into Sichuan is an opportunity. Therefore, after leading the army to the west, he has always been cautious and trembling for fear of making a big mistake.


    But all this was beyond his expectation. The rapid progress of the Department was faster than he thought, just like a rapid march.


    He had worked out a battle plan with his staff to attack these peripheral cities. As a result, under the persuasion of Dai Qianyuan, these people did not hesitate to surrender quickly. When they were ready to fight, they had arrived at the foot of Fengjie city.


    Dai Qianyuan said that the defenders who lobbied Fengjie to surrender did not place too many expectations. He still waited and prepared the troops to attack the city. Instead of giving the other party half a day, he needed half a day to deploy troops and prepare for the attack.


    When they had prepared enough troops and were ready to go, the city gate opened. The defenders put down their weapons and walked out with their hands raised. Fengjie, one of the portals of Chongqing, fell into their hands and they could attack Chongqing directly.


    Liu Kang''s army, always under the banner of the collapse of the Ming army, rushed to Sichuan. The main purpose of doing so was to hide their real intention.


    They also found that since the abolition of most of the post stations, their message transmission has become more backward, and there is no special intelligence information collection system among the major armies. Many times, they are hearsay in intelligence.


    For example, most people will believe how many people the other party shows.


    In those days, Cao Cao only mobilized 300000 troops to go south, known as 830000, and the other party believed it.


    If some military experts don''t show much at all, but say less, it''s easy to confuse the enemy.


    It is very difficult to confuse those rigorous and regular armies like the Chinese army, but now the Ming army is in a mess. It is really not difficult to confuse them.


    However, it is impossible for them to confuse each other when they surround Chongqing, because the two sides are too close. If it is in the wilderness, it is difficult for the government to send someone to investigate, but it is impossible for so many people in big cities like Chongqing to hide the past.


    When Li Zhuhua, the governor of Chongqing, heard that the Chinese army had conquered so many cities and was about to encircle Chongqing, he was terrified.


    Others don''t know how empty Chongqing''s defense is, but he knows it clearly, that is, the emptiness is to the extreme, not even one tenth of the standard force. In fact, their standard defense has been set very low, and the urban defense is almost in vain.


    Li Zhuhua was so frightened that he immediately summoned the generals, squires and dignitaries in the city to discuss the plan of guarding the city with them.


    Everyone heard that the Chinese army suddenly came to the city and began to prepare to cut off the Yangtze River and surround them. They were all terrified. It was a fire in the small temple -- they were terrified and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Zhuhua was pale and anxious like an ant in a hot nest, but a cold sweat came down. He said, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    Chongqing is not only a mountain city, but also a strong city. It is close to mountains and rivers. It has always given people an indestructible feeling. It is difficult for the enemy to encircle them in an all-round way.


    This only refers to an ordinary enemy. For the Chinese army, he is not an ordinary person.


    This is because the mountain city of Chongqing is close to mountains and rivers, and it is difficult to encircle the city. However, the Chinese army is different. They have enough powerful navy. Their navy can easily cut off the Yangtze River and various ferries and surround them.


    Moreover, Chongqing has not been lost. The rebellion of shean in the second year of apocalypse, the traitor shechongming, was a surprise attack and occupied it.


    He has occupied this city for several years. This extremely rich city has also been ravaged by rebels for several years. After the war, there is no prosperity and wealth like before. There are ruins and rubble everywhere. Even after more than ten years, it has not recovered to the level of that year and is trying to rebuild.

 Chapter 792

    In the fourth year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed the Ming Yuzhen Daxia state and changed it into Chongqing government, which was subordinate to the political envoy Department of Sichuan.


    Chongqing governs Ba County, Jiangjin, Bishan, Changshou, Yongchuan, Rongchang, Qijiang, Nanchuan, Anju, Qianjiang, Dazu and Hezhou (lingben and Tongliang and Dingyuan counties), Fuzhou (lingben and Wulong and Pengshui counties), and Zhongzhou (lingben and Fengdu and Dianjiang counties). There are three prefectures and 17 counties. The government governs Ba County. During the Wanli period, Yang Yinglong mutinied in Bozhou, The imperial court dispatched a large army to suppress it and set up the governor of Sichuan as the governor''s residence.


    Why is it said that Chongqing government is a natural danger, and it is difficult for foreign troops to encircle it? It has Daba Mountain in the north, Wushan mountain in the East, Wuling Mountain in the southeast and Dalou mountain in the south.


    Its terrain is gradually reduced from north to south to the Yangtze River Valley. Hills and low mountains are mainly in the northwest and middle, and Daba Mountain and Wuling Mountain are in the southeast. There are many slopes. It has been known as a mountain city since ancient times.


    The overall terrain is high in the southeast and northeast, low in the middle and West, and gradually decreases from north to south to the Yangtze River Valley.


    There are many rivers in the territory, including the Yangtze River, Jialing River, Wujiang River, Fujiang River, Qijiang River, Daning River, Apong River, Youshui River, etc. The main stream of the Yangtze River runs across the whole territory from west to East. Jialing River comes from northwest and flows into the Yangtze River in Yuzhong District. Wujiang River flows into the Yangtze River in Fuling District. There are Libi gorge, Wentang gorge and Guanyin gorge, namely the small Three Gorges of Jialing River.


    In such a terrain, it is difficult for the army to expand. With its mountains and rivers, it is also very difficult to encircle the besieged city without sending out multiple arms.


    The Mongolian cavalry that swept the world also suffered under the fishing city.


    In any large city, there are some dignitaries and squires who represent the strongest local forces and local interests.


    Of course, there are families in Chongqing. Everyone knows that this should be the Jian family of Tianguan government. It can be said that there is no better family in Chongqing than the Jian family. After more than 200 years of prosperity, it almost coexists with Daming.


    The Jian family''s children are all over the place, but it was the extravagance and security rebellion in the second year of the apocalypse. The traitors occupied here and dealt a fatal blow to the Jian family. Nearly half of the Tianguan government was burned, and their children were killed countless. They are no longer as brave as they used to be.


    The decline of the Jian family is also a reflection of the decline of Chongqing. Since the rebels withdrew from here, although the officers and soldiers recovered again and carried out a lot of reconstruction work, they still did not recover to their previous momentum, and the population was less than half of its peak.


    It can also be said that it is extremely weak. Even if it is so weak, the people still have to bear extremely heavy taxes, because the Ming Dynasty has internal and external troubles and there are enemies everywhere. It is impossible for the imperial court to exempt taxes, reduce taxes, and still collect excessive taxes.


    The policy of the imperial court made the local people''s livelihood wither and miserable, so that now the enemy is coming and the troops are coming to the city. They don''t know what to do.


    Li Zhuhua''s biggest problem now is that he can''t find enough people to defend the city, and he doesn''t have enough food to recruit people.


    If he can get some money and food, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. He can still recruit some people to help defend the city, but the Treasury is really out of money.


    In order to please Zhang keqiu, Li Zhuhua tried his best to collect all the money and grain he could and sent them to Yiling for the use of the army. As a result, they have become the booty of the Chinese army. Now the Chinese army is taking these booty to attack Chongqing city.


    What is more tragic is that the imperial court has sent a large army out of Sichuan to support Huguang. Now Huguang has been defeated, and the imperial court''s army has also been defeated. The enemy in Sichuan has attacked, but the imperial court has no army to support it. The imperial court''s long-standing practice of levying taxes and collecting money has also caused widespread complaints among the people.


    Not only are the people miserable, but also the landlords have no surplus food. It is almost to the point that the officials are miserable. Therefore, when the enemy is coming to the city and the magistrate urgently summons all dignitaries to discuss big plans, everyone is silent and helpless.


    It''s not helpless. If those Tu barbarians and Yi Tu division soldiers come to attack them, they will still find ways, such as the chaos of shean.


    Because they know that it is related to their own life and death. If they do not fight hard, the enemy''s butcher''s knife will fall on their neck, and their property and children will become the property of others.


    But the Chinese army is different. Many dignitaries and people in Sichuan already know the policy of the Chinese army. They are willing to share peace with the world and respect local dignitaries and squires. As long as they do not oppose them, they will not be attacked and retaliated by them. If they oppose them, it goes without saying.


    There are not many garrisons in Sichuan at all. The enemy''s heavy attack is simply unable to defend. It also disappoints the local squires and alienates them. In this case, many people understand that it is very important to stand in line. If they accidentally stand in the wrong team, they will easily destroy their families and people.


    This is the reason why many officials did not make a voice and did not respond to Li Zhuhua.


    These officials and squires understand that the biggest mistake is to stand in the wrong line many times.


    Li Zhuhua saw that everyone was silent and knew what these people thought. He was a veteran. He mixed from these people. When he saw it, he was very angry and said loudly, "you are deeply indebted to the emperor. When the imperial court is in trouble, you don''t want to serve. It''s really mean and ungrateful."


    Li Zhuhua thought that his scolding like a stick in the head would wake these people up, wake up, donate a lot of money and food, or bravely join the army. Who knows that these people heard the magistrate''s abuse here, but they didn''t pay attention to it and kept silent. They just thought she was a bitch scolding the street.


    For these dignitaries, money and food are still small things. If they want to raise some, they are afraid of standing in the wrong team.


    Now even the most optimistic people know one thing, that is, Daming is a sunset, getting worse day by day.


    Now the Chinese army is at the foot of the city. Looking at the other party''s barracks, the sea of people and the boundless appearance, it''s only a matter of time to win Chongqing. If we let the Chinese Army know later that they are against the Chinese army, I''m afraid it will be a dead end.


    So Li Zhuhua''s idea is doomed to fail.


    Li Zhuhua envies that others can change their face and change their personality. He can''t vote for the new owner.


    This is because his daughter married Zhang Youwei''s son, saying that they are in laws.


    In the battle of Yiling, Zhang Youwei killed so many prisoners of the Chinese army, and the two sides formed a deep blood feud. The Chinese army also publicly declared that Zhang Youwei and Zhu Xieyuan were listed as heinous criminals and were not ashamed when they met.


    Li Zhuhua can be listed as one of his nine ethnic groups. He knows that falling into the hands of the Chinese army is a dead end, so he hopes to do his best to defend the city.


    As the prefect of Chongqing government, the manager is a vast place where others can surrender, but he can''t escape, because he has a responsibility to defend his land. Even if he leaves, he will be pursued by the imperial court and publicly questioned and beheaded. That''s why he appears so enthusiastic.


    Li Zhuhua''s exhausted methods can not make these local officials express their support for him. Instead, he is responsible for guarding the most important Chaotianmen gate in Chongqing. Gao Fugui is the first to attack. He said: "Magistrate, since the enemy is at the foot of the city, it''s natural to let his brothers fight. When should we pay our military and food arrears? Should there be a clear statement?"


    This is almost the practice of the Daming army. Among the Daming army, there is no one who does not default on military pay or withhold military pay, and the garrison in Chongqing is no exception.


    Li Zhuhua was very unhappy with Gao Fugui''s public questioning. He wanted to ask for food from everyone. You''d better turn to me for money and food. Is this reaching out to the coffin?


    Li Zhuhua''s face sank. He said, "Lord Gao, as a general of the imperial court, you said this kind of words when the imperial court was in trouble. How can you face the imperial court?"


    For more than 200 years, the Ming Dynasty has maintained the tradition of valuing literature and valuing martial arts. Its development has reached the highest point, that is, there is no county magistrate under the general army account, and there is a general army under the county magistrate''s account. It is said that when the general Army of the first grade meets the magistrate of the seventh grade, he has to salute, otherwise he can''t get along.


    The status of civil officials has risen to an unprecedented level, while the status of military officials has fallen to an unprecedented low. However, with the rapid decline of Daming, all this has changed. At least Gao Fugui dares to challenge the magistrate openly. If it was a few years ago, he dares not to ask such questions.


    These soldiers are a dog raised by these civil servants. When they are happy, they throw a few bones to you. When they are unhappy, they either beat or scold. You dare to ask for military pay. Is this looking for death?


    Hearing this, Gao Fugui was very angry. He said: "We''re going to eat. You tell me that the emperor''s grace is mighty. Even when the emperor''s grace was mighty in the Ming Dynasty, we didn''t take our lives to exchange money and food for a living. Now our brothers can''t live, and we can''t cook at home. You tell me loyalty? In your adult''s backyard, there are beautiful wives and concubines, delicacies and seafood. We eat a full belly and fat intestines. We can''t even eat enough. You tell us loyalty."


    In front of so many people, he scolded without hesitation, which made Li Zhuhua very angry. Li Zhuhua was bold and angry. He said, "Gao Fugui, do you remember you forgot your identity? Do you want to rebel when you roar in the court?"


    As long as it is in the past, as long as you take out the hat of rebellion and press it, you can certainly suppress the other party and make them dare not mess around, because for any military general, the most afraid thing is to be impeached by civil officials, domineering and proud. If you buckle such a hat, it is basically a dead end.


    But Gao Fugui was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "fart! We just beg for our due food, which will become a rebellion. Just like you, do you want everyone to work hard?"

 Chapter 793

    Gao Fugui''s practice is tantamount to tearing down Li Zhuhua''s last fig leaf in public. Even if Li Zhuhua has a good temper, he can''t bear it. He flew into a rage and said, "are you going to rebel?"


    Gao Fugui said, "we don''t want to rebel. We just want the magistrate to know that we are also raised by our parents. We have to eat and have family to support."


    Li Zhuhua said angrily, "you speak well. In fact, it''s just clamoring for wages." as soon as he heard that the other party didn''t dare to claim rebellion, Li Zhuhua became bolder.


    As long as these officers have some scruples, they dare not rebel or make trouble. If they provoke these two lengs and launch a mutiny without reason, he will be miserable. In recent years, the mutiny caused by making noise in the army is basically endless. The imperial court has been suppressing these Qiu ba for more than 200 years, and he has done nothing wrong.


    In the eyes of these people, there is no loyalty. If there is milk, they are mothers. They can do anything for money. Of course, as long as they dare not rebel, those who are officials can still get back. If they are like the Chinese army, there is no way.


    Gao Fugui was already full of anger. Because the government owed money for a long time and his subordinates had no business and income, he faced great pressure in his subordinates. His subordinates were very dissatisfied with him. He could hardly suppress it. At this moment, the other party was still playing official.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers don''t need xiaoyidayi or these bullshit. All they want is silver and food. This is because even if they don''t eat, the whole family will eat. The magistrate Li Zhuhua, who has big fish and meat, delicacies and seven or eight concubines, has a great life every day, but asks others to talk about loyalty with an empty stomach?


    How can an empty stomach talk to a full stomach?


    Gao Fugui was so angry that he just wanted to ask him for what he deserved, but with the power of his in laws, he always suppressed and abused the soldiers, and always buckled his hat, which made Gao Fugui angry from his heart and evil to his courage. He pulled out his waist knife, directly cut at Li Zhuhua and said loudly, "revolt, revolt!"


    Gao Fugui was followed by several subordinates who came in with weapons. If they wanted to bring weapons into the court in peacetime, it would be impossible. However, considering that they were soldiers, the enemy was coming to the city and the city was in chaos. These officers didn''t care about this etiquette. If they wanted to enter the court with weapons in peacetime, This is impossible. You can ask him at any time about the crime of armed entering the court and plotting against the law.


    Gao Fugui''s men took a knife and directly surrounded Li Zhuhua, which scared the shit out of him. He said in a trembling voice, "do you really want to rebel?"


    Gao Fugui said with a grim smile, "I can do anything to live."


    Li Zhuhua said in a trembling voice, "the imperial court is as kind to you as a mountain."


    Gao Fugui scolded and said, "give your shit. The imperial court is so kind to you civil servants that it is not as good as our dogs. Today, I said, do we still have our food and salaries?"


    At this point today, that is, at the critical moment of life and death, Li Zhuhua knew that the other party''s meat eater was determined not to be good. He was afraid of angering the other party and directly cut off his head, so he said: "there are still some surplus grain in the warehouse, which can make the sound of the army for months."


    In fact, the warehouse was empty and starved to death.


    Gao Fugui said coldly, "when is it time to treat us as dogs? If you let us work hard, you have to give us hard money. What benefits should you give us?"


    This is blatant blackmail and coercion.


    Li Zhuhua said: "the palace can write to the imperial court and suggest that Lord Gao be appointed as the chief soldier of Chongqing to be responsible for the military and civil affairs of this area."


    Gao Fugui sneered and said, "the imperial court has long been powerless to be a fart official. Today, I immediately ordered to open the city gate and let the Chinese army into the city."


    Li Zhuhua was stunned. He said, "the enemy is in the present. You don''t want to serve the imperial court. You have to take refuge in the Chinese army. It''s a great treason."


    Gao Fugui said coldly with a smile, "I''m just rebellious. I can do anything in order to survive. I''ll put my words here today. Anyone who dares to harm my good deeds will cut off his head in public."


    Gao Fugui said this angrily in public with a knife. As he said it, he sent out a secret signal. The so-called secret signal is to throw a cup on the ground, which is called throwing a cup as a sign. The knife and axe men broke in from outside the court and surrounded these officials and squires. They were angry and looked fierce. If anyone dared to say no, Cut it into meat sauce on the spot.


    These squires and officials originally wanted to show kindness to the Chinese army, but they only hated to take refuge in nowhere. If they were allowed to fight against the Chinese army, they would dare not. At the moment, some people said they wanted to fight with the Chinese army, and they basically agreed immediately. This is called pushing the boat along the river.


    So he was so intimidated that no one dared to resist, and most people kept silent, which was the default way.


    After the war in Chongqing in previous years, the population loss was very large and the place was extremely poor. The people and the squires were unsustainable. Even at this point, the imperial court had been collecting money recklessly. The policy of the Chinese army was very in line with their appetite, so they pushed the boat with the current and achieved good things.


    This is why Gao Fugui successfully launched a coup in the court with hundreds of people, imprisoned the magistrate and prepared to surrender.


    Gao Fugui escorted the magistrate out of the magistrate''s Yamen. He said to many people who came to watch: "it''s not Gao who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s the end of the Ming Dynasty. The Chinese army is popular. Since ancient times, those who know current affairs are heroes and resist the Chinese army. Finally, jade and stone are burned, and no one can live. Today''s move is for the people of the whole city."


    In this way, he is greedy for life and afraid of death, that is, he betrays the country for prosperity, but there is nothing wrong with him. The local people have experienced the extravagance and security chaos for more than ten years, and countless people have broken and died. It can be said that it has greatly damaged the vitality of the local people, and many people have lingering fears. It is still a small Yongning chieftain.


    Today''s Chinese army has occupied half of the country of Daming. They are completely different from the previous roving bandits and rebels. They have strong military force. Daming can''t recapture the occupied territory. They can only sit and watch them seize it and take it as their own. This reminds many people that Daming is really poor in skills and is really going to change.


    At this point today, the people all over the world are alienated. The main thing is that the people have experienced war and are eager for peace. The long-term war also makes the local people''s livelihood extremely withered and tense. It can be said that the Chinese Army''s publicity policies are very in place, although their army has not entered Sichuan, But their intelligence agents have begun to infiltrate in this direction, and children are singing in the streets of many places.


    Eat his mother and wear his mother. Liu Jun doesn''t accept food when he comes.


    Daming did his best to plunder and collect money, which can be called sucking at the bone and marrow. However, the Chinese army made the slogan of not enjoying the cold and never adding Fu, which completely catered to the appetite of the common people. Many people looked forward to the stars and the moon.


    At the moment, when the Chinese Army really came, many people were at a loss, but at the same time, they also had a feeling of keeping the clouds open and watching the moon. After all, they still came to this day, and Daming changed after all.


    Since the Ming Dynasty was unable to protect his territory, protect these people, and live a good life for the people, the people began to deviate from their hearts.


    This is also the fact that with only a few hundred people, Gao, Fu and GUI succeeded in taking down the magistrate''s Yamen, controlling the dignitaries in the city, and then forced them to go out of the city with him to surrender.


    This is estimated to come from many people''s surprise. Before that, Dai Qianyuan thought that with his friendship with high wealth and noble, he would use money and beautiful women to know him with emotion, move him with righteousness, and persuade him to surrender. This is just his own idea. It''s hard to say if it can''t be implemented.


    But what no one expected was that the Chinese army had not started sending people to surrender. Instead, they took the initiative to launch a coup and surrender.


    Liu Kang lamented that what is called "bringing heaven and earth together". His situation can be called "bringing heaven and earth together". Their army is in full swing to attack Sichuan, which is equivalent to a successful March. He thought there might be a fierce war in many places. Who knows that they easily won the city in the end, which makes them feel that they are destined to return.


    However, there is still a bottom line in their hearts, that is, they think there will be a war after all, because what they imagine is that if there is nothing obtained through the war, it will give people an unreal feeling after all.


    Only by relying on his strength can he be stable. If he only depends on luck or ease, it will not be long after all. Therefore, Liu Kang even hinted to Dai Qianyuan that if he could not persuade this person to surrender, he would simply destroy it directly. He also wanted to prove himself through a tragic war.


    In the past, Liu Kang would try his best to avoid war. For him, winning is everything, and the winner is not to blame.


    However, they rushed all the way and easily captured so many places, which made him get here easily. He was worried that others would say that he won here not by strength, but by luck, but by the prestige of the Chinese army.


    It''s not necessarily for Liu Kang to do it, but for others to do it, it may be better. This makes Liu Kang have another idea, that is, simply fight a war. Who knows that they haven''t finished the deployment and blockade, the Chaotian gate was opened. Gao Fugui led the army and people in the city to come out together and surrender to the Huaxia army.

 Chapter 794

    Chongqing is a mountain city with complex terrain. It is different across the country. Among its several gates, only the Chaotian gate in the north is relatively open. Facing the Yangtze River, it can accommodate the army. Therefore, it is also the most important gate.


    It is called the Chaotian gate because all the special envoys and Shangguan of the imperial court come here to land and then enter the city. This is also the only place where they can carry out large-scale operations. The Chinese army also preempted to deploy the army around its city wall, and all open areas were occupied by them.


    After Liu Kang mobilized his troops and began to deploy, he ordered his subordinates to unload their artillery and prepare for the siege.


    Chongqing is a mountain city. The terrain is very dangerous. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Liu Kang began to formulate the strategy of besieging the city with the information provided by the Security Bureau and Dai Qianyuan.


    Who knows, when they haven''t surrounded and persuaded the city to surrender, the Chaotian gate opened, and a large number of officials and people came out and surrendered to them.


    When Liu Kang saw this situation, he felt some loss in his heart: you took out your weapons and fought with me like a man.


    Even Dai Qianyuan was not happy. What he thought was that it was best for Gao Fugui and Li Zhuhua to surrender to the city under his own persuasion. Only in this way did he show his value. He also made the contribution of seizing the city. It is estimated that he can be stable in the Chinese army in the future. Who knows that he surrendered before he did it, Dai Qianyuan secretly scolded: Gao Fugui, you egg free bastard, can''t you do some men''s things?


    However, since the other party has surrendered, Liu Kang has no right to refuse the other party''s surrender. The strategy set by the Chinese army is to divide the world with the heroes of the world. In short, it is to pull these people. They can occupy so many places so quickly. Many places are determined by the call of arms. This is to accept the surrender of these people, form a strong alliance and divide the power of the world equally.


    This means that they cannot emphasize loyalty and integrity like others, otherwise they will have no market. The only exception is naturally Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei. No, Zhang Youwei was dismembered by them after he was captured.


    In the past, so many people captured by the Chinese Army rarely treated each other so cruelly, either to win over each other and become one of their own, or to let them go.


    When they entered Sichuan, they also made this idea. If they want to conquer by force alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Gao Fugui and others took Li Zhuhua, as well as many officials and squires in the city, to Liu Jun''s array to explain their intention. Liu Kang greeted him as the commander-in-chief and expressed great joy.


    Liu Kang said: "General Gao understood the great cause, turned the tide with great courage and wisdom, and avoided a military disaster. He really has boundless merit and virtue."


    Gao Fugui said, "shame! Shame!" there is still a sense of shame. Gao Fugui knows that he surrendered in this way. Even if he can save his life, gain fame and wealth, and finally become a second minister, he has become a rebel. In the contemporary atmosphere, loyal ministers do not serve the second Lord and martyrs do not serve the second Zhang.


    In the past, although he was a wandering soldier, embezzled military salaries and bullied the people, he was still an officer of the Ming Dynasty and a loyal minister, but from today on, he is a surrender minister.


    Liu Kang looked at Li Zhuhua being tied. He asked, "who is this? Why are you tied? Don''t untie it quickly."


    He was surprised that most of the people who came to surrender today were not tied. Many times, when many people surrendered, they tied their hands with beautiful jade in their mouth in order to show their sincerity.


    Gao Fugui said: "this person is Li Zhuhua, the governor of Chongqing, who intends to collude with the anti thief in the city against the Chinese army. In addition, this person is the in laws of the rebel Zhang Youwei. They collaborated and killed many Chinese Army brothers."


    The most perfect explanation is what it means to become a king and defeat an enemy. Now they have taken this place. As an official, Li Zhuhua has become a traitor. The governor of Sichuan in the Ming Dynasty and his loyal minister have become traitors.


    It was said that Zhang Youwei was a member of the party. Liu Kang, who was originally smiling, turned pale. He said coldly: "Zhang Youwei is inhumane and devoid of conscience. It is unreasonable for him to kill so many officers and soldiers of our Chinese army. Our Chinese Army dare not forget in a moment. All of his nine families will be killed. Li Zhuhua is not only his in laws, but also resists the heavenly power of our Chinese army. Naturally, he is also among those killed."


    Liu Kang and Liu Bu have been together for such a long time. He also knows that if he wants to stand on the world, he must give both grace and power. Only when there is grace and power can he convince the other party.


    The Chinese army is kind to prisoners and attracts heroes all over the world. They want to bring heroes all over the world into their array. However, for those who target them, such as Zhang Youwei and Zhu Xieyuan, who have slaughtered their prisoners on a large scale, these are their heinous people. No matter what, they can''t spare these people, otherwise their people will be unconvinced.


    At Liu Kang''s command, Dai Qianyuan pulled out his waist knife and rushed up to show his loyalty. With one knife, he cut off Li Zhuhua''s head. After cutting it off, he still carried his head in his hand and said loudly, "this is the end of fighting against the Chinese army."


    Dai Qianyuan cut off the magistrate''s head on the spot, but frightened the officials and squires on the spot. They knelt down one after another and said loudly, "we are willing to belong to the Chinese army and follow to the death."


    Liu Kang expressed satisfaction. He was more and more satisfied with Dai Qianyuan, a dog that was so fierce and could bite people. The subordinates of the superior needed all kinds of people. One was the people who could work for him, whether it was dirty work or any work. As for his reputation and character, he didn''t care. The dog that could bite people was a good dog.


    Liu Kang saw so many squires kneeling down and kneeling at his feet, which made him feel great satisfaction. This was the glory of the conqueror. However, he did not take pride in his achievements. Instead, he pretended to be a virtuous corporal and stepped forward to help the first few elders up one by one.


    He said: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. The Chinese army is willing to join hands with heroes all over the world to open the world of peace. It would have agreed in public that when the army comes, it should be kind to the people everywhere, and make no mistakes. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if people offend me, I will offend."


    Liu Kang now has to make slogans and their momentum. At the same time, he must also state his position, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. It is a national policy to give glory and wealth to those who invest in them and kill those who dare to oppose them mercilessly.


    As an old saying goes, people will only be convinced if there are both kindness and power, murderous spirit and means.


    After appeasing these squires in public, Liu Kang began to enter the city.


    As the most important town in southern Sichuan, Chongqing guards the key points around it. If it wins here, it can extend its strength to nearby Guizhou and Yunnan. Liu Bu attaches great importance to it. If he doesn''t want to deal with Zhu Xieyuan, he''s afraid he will personally lead the troops.


    Liu Kang can get this job, or strive for the result. If he doesn''t strive for it with all his strength, I''m afraid he won''t get such a good job.


    He knew that if he could fix this place for Liu Jiaping and settle Sichuan, it would not be a problem for him to become a Hou and worship a minister.


    Now that the other party has surrendered, he will not think of winning or not fighting and will not accept the other party''s surrender. Even if his success is full of luck, he succeeded in the end.


    Mao Shengli may be very capable, but he has become the yellow flower of the past, and Liu Kang is a new star.


    In the final analysis, who can win the war is the loyal minister of the Liu family.


    Liu Jiajun has captured many large cities and accumulated rich experience in taking over big cities. Even though Chongqing is an important town, it is still far inferior to Yangzhou and Nanjing. Liu Jiajun also has rich experience in this regard.


    Therefore, they took over in an orderly manner, with the help of Dai Qianyuan, old timers such as Gao Fugui and local people, which made their takeover more smooth. After only half a day, they had controlled all parts of the city. At this time, even if the enemy attacked, they didn''t have to be afraid.


    Gao Fugui said confidently, "if there is a large army here, anyone dares to offend, this is to die."


    However, this man''s mouth is like a crow''s mouth. He just patted his chest. No one dared to invade here. As a result, a spy horse came and reported, "Qin Liangyu has led 30000 troops and horses to reach 30 miles away from Chaotian gate."


    Qin Liangyu is the chieftain of Shizhu in Zhongzhou, Chongqing. She has a high prestige in the local area and can be called the pride of the local people. She has fought in the world over the years and has been praised by the emperor repeatedly. She is also a senior general officially recognized and canonized by the imperial court. It has been very rare since ancient times. Many people are shocked to hear her leading the army.


    It can be said that if Qin Liangyu''s 30000 troops come first, they can enter the city smoothly.


    It is impossible for Gao Fugui to launch a coup, detain the magistrate, detain the squire and rebel with him with the help of hundreds of his men.


    It can be said that there is Qin Liangyu in charge here, which makes Gao Fugui dare not revolt. Qin Liangyu is a cruel man, with countless elite generals under her. In addition, this time, she successfully led more than 30000 people back to guard Chongqing city.


    Who knows that their number is large and their speed is relatively slow. When they arrive 30 miles away, the Chinese army has successfully taken over this place.


    Liu Kang secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the Chinese army was very famous and the enemy fell at the sight of the wind. If the army and people in the city relied on the natural danger of Chongqing city for resistance, they would have to fight down in a day or two. At this time, Qin Liangyu''s army arrived and cooperated inside and outside. I''m afraid it will give him a surprise.

 Chapter 795

    Qin Liangyu is a famous general in the world. He has been famous all over the world for decades and has a high reputation in the Chinese army. Even Liu Bu has a very high evaluation of each other and calls each other a heroine among women.


    It is often said that if such an army can recruit or try to recruit, if it meets the front, it should try its best to avoid it. When it is really unavoidable, it should mobilize absolute elites and work hard to annihilate it, otherwise it will become a great danger.


    Qin Liangyu and his White Spear soldiers are the backbone of the Ming army. Now Ma Xianglin and his follower Zhu Xieyuan are moving to Henan and continue to face difficulties with the Chinese army.


    Liu Kang was very lucky. Fortunately, they took control of the city first, otherwise he might have to suffer a lot.


    Before he won the city, he had been looking forward to winning the city and establishing his absolute reputation through a tragic and lively war.


    When he took over the city, he saw its danger and grandeur. He laughed at his idea. Although Liu Kang was born as a slave, he has become a qualified general after years of experience. Although he is not as good as the others, he is not incompetent, but the others are too excellent, To hide his light.


    Liu Kang''s most basic military quality is still qualified. He is also a qualified senior officer. He is sure that even if he is given a regiment, the other party sends 100000 people to attack the city, he can''t easily fight it down.


    Now he has two regiments of troops entering the city, and the army continuously enters from Chaotianmen through the waterway. When one of his divisions is stationed in Hua, he is sure that even if the other party has 100000 troops, he can''t take him.


    Hearing that Qin Liangyu came, Liu Kang smiled coldly. He wanted to see the ability of this world famous general, and Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui''s face were very ugly.


    Although Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui seem cruel and cruel, they are used to bullying the good and fearing the hard, even if they are horizontal roles in the nest. If they are other generals, they don''t pay attention to them, but the other party is Qin Liangyu. They really have some taboos when they fight with their real skills.


    However, Liu Kang said with a smile, "general Dai and General Gao would have appreciated your loyalty very much, but they haven''t seen their bravery. Now is the chance to prove you."


    Liu Kang wanted the two of them to try the quality of the famous White Spear soldiers in the world. The Hunhe war was famous all over the world. Later, they both shine brightly in the defense war of the capital and the campaign to eliminate the Youkou invaders. Liu Kang was very careful. He didn''t fight with the other party. He didn''t know the details of the other party. He didn''t dare to send his army to fight rashly.


    The best thing now is to send people like Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui, who are obedient to the past, to fight a war and try each other''s good qualities.


    At the same time, you can also prove the loyalty of these people by the way, so that they can''t break a deep blood feud with the Ming army. This is the best way to keep them from turning back.


    Moreover, these people, they must also understand that this is to take refuge in the Chinese army, not to be landlords, but also to fight desperately. Now is the time for them to prove that they are still useful.


    The Chinese army, like the Ming army, basically doesn''t raise idle people. It''s impossible to come here to hang around.


    For example, Dai Qianyuan joined the Chinese army, but after countless battles, this has today''s trust, but this is not enough.


    And Liu Kang also has an idea, that is, let the Ming army fight the Ming army, so that there can be real cruelty. Let''s see what effect they will have when they fight their own people?


    Liu Kang gave the order. Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui did not hesitate to accept the order and went immediately.


    Originally, there were not many guards in the city, only some old, weak, sick and disabled, but Dai Qianyuan brought tens of thousands of Ming army deserters. These are almost some old, weak, sick and disabled goods. It must be unqualified and unqualified to let them join the Chinese army.


    However, the Chinese army can hardly refuse to join them as an organic system or in batches, so it makes them become servants and do some work at once.


    You don''t underestimate these servants. In the Ming army, even if they are a snake, they will cheat, play tricks and idle work in war.


    However, after joining the Chinese army, they put on new armor and gave them enough to eat and drink. Everyone looked like a wolf like a tiger. When they went to war, they all looked a little confident. Unlike before, they were afraid of the enemy like a tiger and bullied the people like a wolf like a tiger. When they met the enemy, they became soft legged crabs, and they pulled their thin belts. When they retreated and turned in, they became as ill as the wind.


    Gao Fugui, the new comer, was surprised to see the momentum of Dai Qianyuan''s department. He said, "is it difficult to join the Chinese army and promote the water ghost to the City God?"


    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui are old acquaintances. Now that they have joined the Chinese army, they have become difficult brothers and sisters. He said solemnly: "brother Gao, you must understand that joining the Chinese army is not like before. You have to work hard and go all out to fight a war. You can''t sneak and slip. Otherwise, you can''t get along. The Chinese army is not a place for idle people."


    Such words were said by Dai Qianyuan, an old slick, which surprised Gao Fugui.


    However, Gao Fugui also patted his chest. He said, "brothers, everyone is equipped with a good suit of armor, good weapons and enough to eat. Is there any war that can''t be won in this world?"


    This sentence can be regarded as a clear weakness, that is, poor equipment and poor treatment, so that many generals put their responsibility for losing the war here. They think that if they are given good equipment and enough food and drink, they can win the war and defeat the enemy.


    Dai Qianyuan thought so, so he ordered his soldiers to line up and go out of the city to form a huge military array ready to work with each other. He encouraged the soldiers and said loudly: "The Chinese Army raises soldiers for thousands of days, which is used for a while. Usually, when you are raised by landlords, you will fight desperately today. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit, eat meat and eat shit. Just look at today''s war."


    Seeing this, Gao Fugui was unwilling to show weakness. He also loudly encouraged the soldiers. He said: "what white pole soldiers and powerful forces all over the world are actually a group of hungry farmers, that is, a group of dogs raised by Zhu Ming. Today it depends on your ability and whether you can win these dogs."


    These two people speak very vulgar, but they are really useful. At least they can easily boost the morale of the soldiers, because what they say is the truth. Now they have joined the Chinese army. Although they serve in the army, they enjoy very good treatment. Compared with the previous days, it is like the days of the rich landlord. They are unwilling to let them go back and kill them.


    After joining the Chinese army, they seem to have a sense of honor, which makes them feel tall. This kind of tall self feeling is good, which also doubles their courage. Second, such encouragement makes the soldiers cry.


    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui led the army to form a huge military array, which was deployed outside the Chaotian gate, lined up with weapons and prepared to work with the Chinese army.


    The routines and tricks they use are also the ordinary routines and tricks of the Ming army. This is that the sword and shield guard in the front and the archer in the back, but Dai Qianyuan and other officers dare not pretend to be dead and hide their privacy. They are among the vanguards and take the lead.


    Qin Liangyu traveled day and night and made great efforts to withdraw to Chongqing. She wanted to use it as a base to resist the enemy''s invasion of Sichuan. Who knows that there are spies like Dai Qianyuan among the enemy, so that they can get here quickly by taking a shortcut, and easily seize Chongqing, which made her very angry.


    What made her even more angry was that Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui were shameless. They not only took refuge in the Chinese army, but also took many people to challenge her,


    Qin Liangyu said loudly, "Dai Qianyuan, rich and noble, you two are deeply indebted to the emperor and have done such despicable things when the imperial court is in trouble. What''s your conscience?"


    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui are worried about this question. Do they have it? How much is it? So they don''t take Qin Liangyu''s accusation seriously. Dai Qianyuan said loudly: "Since ancient times, there has been a saying: those who know current affairs are heroes, and good birds choose trees to live in. Zhu Ming has no way. He collects money recklessly, fish and meat the people, and ignores the people in the world. There are built slaves outside to make trouble, and there are rogue bandits inside. The people are in deep water and fire. Our Chinese army has risen strongly and saved the people in the world. What''s the use of these incongruous words you said?"


    Gao Fugui directly said: "speaking of being deeply favored by the emperor, Lord Ma Qiancheng was killed by officials. It''s ridiculous that you still work for the imperial court!"


    Qin Liangyu''s husband Ma Qiancheng was a chieftain of Shizhu. He was falsely accused of offending eunuch Qiu Chengfeng and died in prison because of heatstroke. The imperial court rehabilitated him in time. Because his son Ma Xianglin was young at that time, Qin Liangyu was appointed to act as the chieftain of Shizhu temporarily. Since then, he has always given rewards to their family as compensation.


    But this is the hidden pain of the Ma family and the Qin family. As long as they are the chieftain, they have to continue to work for the imperial court. Now they are said in public, and they seem to be a little angry. This is really the pot. If they don''t open it, they scold others and expose it.


    Qin Liangyu was very angry and said loudly, "you two shameless dog thieves, if you know each other today, you should surrender quickly, otherwise you would have been punished as soon as the soldiers came out."

 Chapter 796

    Qin Liangyu saw that there was no speculation, and the other party was also determined to fight against Daming and seek prosperity, so he ordered his troops to rush directly to fight with the other party.


    Qin Liangyu knows what kind of goods Dai Qianyuan and his subordinates are. These people are greedy for life and fear of death, bully the good people, and the people are scrambling. If they go to the battle to kill the enemy, they are all greedy for life and fear of death. Qin Liangyu despises such people. Not to mention that there are 30000 people, there are 3000 people, and they can kill 10000 of them.


    Qin Liangyu ordered his five thousand elite soldiers led by general Qin Gongyu to rush up. She believed that with these five thousand elite soldiers, one face-to-face, she could give the other party a fatal blow and clean up these turtle sons who betrayed the country and sought glory.


    Qin Liangyu secretly hates that these people collude with Sichuan sold by the Chinese army. If they kill all these internal ghosts, the Chinese army will not be so familiar here. They know where their weaknesses are and easily attack their weak links.


    But her wishful thinking was taken for granted.


    When their white soldiers rushed into a hundred paces, they met the archers under Dai Qianyuan''s command, desperately shooting arrows. A large number of arrow feathers shot over. These bows and arrows fell like raindrops, and a large number of Ming soldiers fell to the ground screaming.


    In fact, it is very tragic to fall to the ground when charging and trapping in the array, because a large number of soldiers rush forward like wolves and tigers, just like the tide. The people in front fall, and the people behind continue to move forward. No matter whether there are people lying in front or not, they step on it directly, because everyone knows that charging and trapping in the array is a critical moment of life and death. When they rush in front of the enemy, slashing and killing is the victory.


    If you can''t take the opportunity to rush to the enemy, you will be killed by the enemy''s bow, arrow or fire gun. Therefore, when charging into the array, the soldiers basically rush forward with a small shield under the cover of a small shield, regardless of all their lives.


    As a result, they were hit by Dai Qianyuan''s archers and suffered heavy casualties.


    The archers wearing Qianyuan were the archers of the Chinese army. They used the Brawn crossbow of that year. This kind of bow and arrow fired more than twice as fast as the general one. A large number of arrow feathers and raindrops generally fell, and the casualties of the Ming army were very heavy.


    When they rushed close to Dai Qianyuan''s army, the flow of people was far less dense and fierce than before, and a large number of people died on the way of charging.


    Dai Qianyuan knew that this was his chance and that he had participated in the first war of the Chinese army. If he performed well, he would have a foothold. If he did not perform well, he would have a foothold., You have to go home and raise pigs.


    So he ordered the soldiers to line up, and he lined up to the front and loudly encouraged the soldiers.


    These soldiers lined up, armed and ready to fight in the sound of Dai Qianyuan''s scolding, which was almost like scolding and whipping.


    When the white soldiers were about to rush into their formation, Dai Qianyuan roared and rushed forward with a machete. The two torrents of the two sides collided and hanged together.


    Many people think that the White Spear is a famous army in the world. It is good at attacking and fighting. It is easy to catch the old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers such as Dai Qianyuan. Who knows when the two armies collide with each other.


    Dai Qianyuan was not washed away by the enemy like a spray, but collided with the other party and hanged severely. They blocked the fierce impact of the enemy and fought to the death.


    Soldiers from both sides, armed with knives and guns, slashed and killed on the flat ground outside Chaotian gate. The killing was very tragic.


    Dai Qianyuan, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, if it had been in the past, it was estimated that they would have been washed away and dispersed by such an impact. However, after joining the Chinese army, many people were envious of the harsh military discipline and Superman first-class welfare of the Chinese army, which made many people work hard to join the Chinese army.


    In the past, they fought for the army. If they were killed, they would have to spend money on medicine. However, fighting for the Chinese army, there were rewards for victory and pensions for death. Therefore, these old, weak, sick and disabled goods in the Ming army actually played a super combat effectiveness after joining the Chinese army.


    Especially when they saw the officers of the Chinese Army standing on the wall and beating drums to cheer them up, they were a hundred times more courageous, as powerful as a crazy tiger.


    Dai Qianyuan rushed forward bravely under the protection of the personal team. He knew that as a soldier, he had to prove himself on the battlefield and fight a path of blood.


    Originally, he was still worried about each other. He was afraid that these soldiers would loose their belts, and he would inevitably become a ghost under the knife.


    But he also understood that although Liu Kang smiled all day, he was not a good fool. Although he spoke kindly, his hands were very poisonous. When they came out to fight, Liu Kang''s personal team was also ready to fight.


    It is estimated that if they dare not go out, they will be killed immediately.


    They went out of the city and went all out to fight. They actually blocked the impact of the white pole soldiers. Both sides killed an equal enemy on the battlefield.


    Seeing that they were able to block the attack of the Chinese army, Dai Qianyuan was greatly excited and said loudly, "brothers, kill us, kill a path of blood, kill a fame and wealth! Kill!"


    Dai Qianyuan is despicable and despicable, but his force is quite outstanding, otherwise he can''t be such a senior military officer.


    Most of the military attach ¨¦ s of the Ming Dynasty are unskilled and brave. To put it bluntly, they are brave and resourceless. Most of these people are from the army and have excellent martial arts skills. They kill the enemy with a machete. The knife rises and falls, opening and closing. If they enter the uninitiated generation, there is almost no combination.


    Gao Fugui also shouted loudly, "if you want money and women, kill me."


    Under the personal leadership of the two military commanders and under their cry to help the power war, these deserters actually gave full play to their super will and combat effectiveness, resisted the white pole soldiers and killed with each other.


    Qin Liangyu was shocked. Even though these soldiers were unqualified in the Ming army, they could only perform some logistics tasks. It was OK to bully the people, but not to bully mountain bandits and bandits. However, when they joined the Chinese army, the water ghost was promoted to the City God and became a fine general. They could compete with the elite of the Ming army.


    Qin Liangyu didn''t know what to do. Originally, she thought that dealing with these garbage soldiers was just a matter of catching them. Who knows that the other party actually blocked the impact of her elite army.


    These garbage soldiers can exert such power. The elite soldiers of the elite Chinese army in the world are even more powerful, which makes him frown and don''t know what to do.


    Liu Kang in the city expressed satisfaction. He personally went to the city to beat drums to boost morale. He also hoped to see what role this group of garbage soldiers could play?


    A dog is a dog, a wolf is a wolf.


    There are no idle people in the Chinese army. With the increase of the number of their troops, the good and bad are intermingled. A number of people must be laid off, and the elites must remain.


    He let the Ming army go to war today. His intention is to let them try their qualities. Those who can fight will stay, and those who can''t fight will go away.


    Moreover, as foreign invaders, the Chinese army must rely on the support of local people to enter Sichuan and occupy this place.


    If these local people are really willing to work for them, Liu Kang is willing to give them fame and fortune and share the world. If the other party is not willing to kill the local people and dare not attack them hard, he will be embarrassed and have to get rid of them.


    He just wanted to try each other''s beauty, and also wanted to use him as a knife envoy. Who knows that Dai Qianyuan and gaofugui''s knife are so sharp and play such a role, which makes him feel gratified.


    Liu Kang also knows that the Ming army''s weak combat effectiveness is not because these soldiers are poor, but because the Ming army''s military system is extremely pit father, and simply does not treat people as people.


    It''s impossible for you to let wolves eat shit and want them to fight desperately.


    Why are so many soldiers of the Ming army taking refuge in the Chinese army? After a little training, they become elite soldiers and can compete with the Daming army. It is because the Chinese army has an extremely perfect military support system, which makes every soldier think that he is only fighting for himself, not for anyone.


    Senior officers of the Chinese Army knew this, so they dared to accept the deserters of the Ming army.


    It is not a problem to receive them. The key is loyalty. As long as they are willing to faithfully serve the Chinese army, they can use them.


    The performance of Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui exceeded his expectations. Originally, he thought that the elite soldiers to deal with Qin Liangyu had to be dispatched by Liu Kang and his Chinese army. Who knew that these garbage soldiers could fight with each other in a draw, which was beyond his expectation.


    Liu Kang saw Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui leading his men''s generals. The more they killed, the more brave they were, and the more they killed each other.


    Qin Liangyu saw that the opportunity was not good. He could only send 10000 more people out to block the other party''s counter impact. The two sides fought bloody battles on the battlefield.


    Liu Kang saw that Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui had proved themselves, that they were still qualified soldiers and could fight a war. There was no need to consume them on the battlefield.


    This kind of fighting and Roubo on the ancient battlefield has been abandoned by the Chinese army, so sending them is not to say that they can''t do without these troops, but to let them prove their loyalty and courage.


    Now that they have proved their loyalty and bravery, it shows that they can use, win over and become part of them. In this way, there is no need to let them sacrifice in vain and consume in this meaningless fight.


    Seeing this, Liu Kang expressed satisfaction, which ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Liu Kang also knew that Dai Qianyuan''s troops could not destroy Qin Liangyu''s department. If they wanted to destroy this group of enemies, they had to let the elite Chinese Army take action, so he ordered these troops to withdraw and prepare to let the most elite troops go.


    But Liu Kang''s idea was too perfect. Qin Liangyu saw that Dai Qianyuan''s garbage soldiers were so powerful, and the other party had so many elite soldiers stationed in the city. With their strength, it was impossible to win the natural danger Chongqing, so they chose to retreat immediately.

 Chapter 797

    The battle in front of Chaotian gate, although it was very short and lasted more than two hours, was very tragic.


    Both sides use cold weapons. They fight extremely fiercely within a short distance. When the swords are added together, people scream and fall to the ground all the time.


    Qin Liangyu''s department is the elite of the Ming army. They tried their best to defend their country and regain the lost land. Although they fought with their hometown, they were merciless.


    Originally, I wanted to win this group of surrendered rebels in one fell swoop with the momentum of lion fighting rabbit. Who knows that this group of surrendered rebels, but they did not send out great combat effectiveness.


    Under the all-out attack of the white soldiers, they withstood their attack and defeated them. If necessary, the commander of the Chinese Army asked them to fight with each other. He was afraid that they would be killed more fiercely. He would never retreat until the last soldier.


    However, the top echelons of the Chinese army are kind. They don''t use them as guns and consume their lives. They just accept them when they are good. Seeing that these people have successfully withstood the attack of the white pole soldiers and played its value, they call in gold and withdraw their troops.


    Today''s Chinese Army rarely uses this cold weapon to fight.


    Since taking Jiangnan, the Chinese army has become a powerful force in the Oriental world, second only to Daming.


    But they also have their short board, which is that the rise is too fast and there are too few people in their hands, so Liu Bu will slow down and make plans to expand millions of troops.


    Under the guidance of this idea of army expansion, they need to attract more people to join their army. For example, they have a crush on Sichuan, the land of abundance, and want to occupy this place, but they can''t swallow it with their own strength.


    Sichuan is nearly 500000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of two Shandong. It is very difficult for tens of thousands of people in liukang alone to win this place. Therefore, they must contact local giants and join forces to control this place.


    Liu Kangming Jin withdrew his troops and was ready to let his elite fight against the world-famous white pole soldiers, but the other party took the lead and retreated.


    Qin Liangyu is a handsome talent. She knows how to judge the situation. She knows that the enemy is strong and I am weak. Naturally, she will not fight hard with the enemy.


    So he ordered the troops to retreat and make plans.


    Liu Kang is a very stable soldier. He saw that although the other party retreated, he retreated without chaos. It was just that their spirit was frustrated and did not affect their fundamentals. Therefore, he did not send troops to pursue them for a while and a half.


    The Chinese army has the advantages of the Chinese army. In large-scale field operations and frontal confrontation, they line up and fight with artillery. It is the most powerful at present. However, if they chase and kill each other in the wilderness, it is not as good as cavalry or infantry using cold weapons.


    Especially when they first arrived, they were very unfamiliar with the terrain here, which made it more difficult for them to March and reduced their combat effectiveness.


    Chinese soldiers were born unfamiliar, so they gave Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui a chance.


    In the past, even if the Chinese Army reused them, they would have reservations and would not be so reused.


    When Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui returned home triumphantly, they were warmly welcomed by Liu Kang. Liu Kang also led the dignitaries and squires in the city to toast them in public and show great respect.


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t expect that he could beat back the famous white pole soldiers. This time, he showed his face in front of the Chinese army, and his position will be stable in the future.


    The strong entry of the Chinese army into Sichuan is already a matter of general trend, and there are few variables. The emergence of Qin Liangyu department is one of them. The defeat of Qin Department officially announced that they have become the most powerful local force.


    Qin Liangyu is a native of fuzhongzhou, Chongqing, that is, a chieftain entrenched in the Shizhu area. He has been leading the Shizhu mission for generations. Although there are only six grades, he is in charge of the army and the horse, just like the earth emperor. He refuses to change a grade official. They are local snakes. They have been rooted in this land for hundreds of years, have great roots, have great power, and are the top prosperous and powerful side.


    But there is also one thing. Although they are the chieftains of Shizhu and the earth emperor of this place, they are inseparable from this land, because it was passed on to them by their ancestors and recognized by the imperial court. They are the earth emperor here. If they leave, they will be nothing.


    In order for this position to be handed down from generation to generation, the Ma family had to work for the imperial court when the owner of the family was killed by the imperial court. It can be seen how they compromise for this official position?


    For China, Qin Liangyu is a bit difficult to deal with, but she also has her weaknesses. Shizhu chieftain is her advantage.


    If in the past, the Chinese army did not enter Sichuan, there was really no way to take them, but when they entered Sichuan and had controlled Chongqing, they could attack Shizhu at any time and sweep their houses and holes, so the other party would have more scruples.


    Liu Kang doesn''t understand one thing. Liu Bu seems to admire Qin Liangyu and others. He also appreciates each other very much. He has been writing to Liu Kang to treat each other well. If he has the opportunity to surrender, he still needs to create all conditions to surrender.


    Liu Bu''s words are orders. Liu Kang dare not hesitate or refuse, but he knows that this is a tiger. It''s not easy to tame her?


    However, he was also relieved that the other party was a man of good sense. At least she didn''t fight here. Seeing that the wind was wrong, she began to retreat to Zhongzhou.


    Qin Liangyu''s retreat means the end of the last counterattack by the imperial army. In the short term, the imperial army has no way and force to threaten the security of Chongqing.


    So when the squires, soldiers and civilians in the city heard that Qin Liangyu''s Department was defeated, they were very happy.


    Many people lit firecrackers and beat gongs and drums, which was as lively as a festival.


    This does not mean how much they love and welcome the Chinese army, but that they really don''t like war. They know that if gaofugui and others beat back Qin Liangyu''s Department, they will have a peaceful life.


    If they can''t fight back, the two sides will continue to fight here repeatedly, which will turn this place into a war zone, and the local people will be poisoned and seriously injured.


    Just like during the extravagance and security rebellion, the officials and the thieves repeatedly fought here and waged a seesaw war, killing and wounding a lot of people. It can be said that every family has people who died in the war.


    So that the common people turn pale when talking about war. As long as it is war, they don''t like it, and as long as it is war, they are afraid.


    Therefore, when Dai Qianyuan, Gao Fugui and others entered the city, they were warmly welcomed by the army and people of the whole city led by Liu Kang.


    Liu Kang was really welcome. He also had a feeling of taking a new look at these people.


    Originally, when garbage is used, who knows that they can become a crack soldier and a usable army at a critical time.


    As the chief General of the western expedition, Liu Kang thought about a more comprehensive problem. At present, what needs to be considered is how to win the whole Sichuan.


    With this strength, he has no problem in winning Chongqing. If he wants to invade other prefectures in Sichuan, he must divide his troops. The Chinese army has combat effectiveness only when it gathers and becomes a group. It is divided into countless combat teams. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the Ming army.


    Because of this, they are bound to need to attract more troops to join.


    Liu Kang has received the information from commander Liu bu. The other party has made it clear to him that the battle of Xiangyang has ended, and Zhu Xieyuan''s Department has fled north. The Chinese army will soon send a second force to Sichuan to support his operations, but it is far from enough for them to win such a large Sichuan.


    So they will vigorously win over local forces.


    After Liu Kang defeated Qin Liangyu, the problem he had to consider was how to invade the whole Sichuan, which meant that they needed more troops. Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui became available people under him, which could help him achieve great things.


    That''s why he looked at Dai Qianyuan and others differently. When the other party and others entered the city, they actually startled him, because Dai Qianyuan and others were basically covered with blood, both their own and their enemies.


    After all, the opponent is the world-famous white shot soldier and the elite in the world. It''s great that they can beat back each other, and their own casualties are also very high.


    Of the nearly tens of thousands of soldiers who left the city, only more than 7000 were able to return. Some were lying on the battlefield forever, while others were lying on the battlefield waiting for rescue.


    While welcoming the army into the city, Liu Kang sent a medical team to urgently rescue these people. Since these people can use and prove their loyalty, Liu decided to treat each other with the treatment of the Chinese army.


    Liu Kang welcomed them at the city gate. He said loudly, "the performance of general Dai and General Gao today is really impressive. I would be very satisfied and would recommend them to the marshal."


    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui quickly knelt down and said loudly, "thank you, general."


    Liu Kang said, "you used to be the general army and the guerrilla army respectively. This set won''t work here in China. I would have decided to appoint general Dai as the brigade commander and General Gao as the regiment commander."


    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui were overjoyed. Originally, they had just stood up and heard that Liu Kang appointed them as senior officials in public. They immediately knelt down and thanked them again.


    Although they used to be deputy chief soldiers and have been equivalent to the division commander level of the Chinese army, they also know that after joining the Chinese army, they can''t hold the post of division commander, and the brigade is already quite good.


    They know that the quality of brigade and regiment in the Chinese army is quite high. They are very happy to take this as a starting point and even join the ranks of the Chinese army. It is called finding an organization and successfully starting the team. They all said: "I am willing to die for the Chinese Army and the general."

 Chapter 798

    Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui were praised by Liu Kang in public and appointed as senior officials. They were very happy. They bowed in all directions with joy.


    When the officers and soldiers present heard that they had officially joined the Chinese army and enjoyed the same treatment as the Chinese army, they were also thunderous with joy. They worked hard for this treatment.


    The Chinese army is really different. If you want to get ahead of them, you have to work hard. That''s not true! The front foot fought desperately, and the back foot reward came.


    At the beginning, these garbage soldiers took refuge in the Chinese army, which was unwilling. It was a choice they had to make when they were defeated. Some were forced, and some followed the public. However, after hearing about the welfare treatment of the Chinese army, everyone was shocked, terrified and envious, and tried every means to join the Chinese army.


    However, the Chinese army is different from all other armies. Most armies recruit people, and some even catch strong men. There is no one among them like the Chinese army.


    But the higher the threshold, the more people want to join in.


    This makes him a sweet pastry. Today, in their war outside Chaotian gate, everyone works hard, and they are also the vows made by officials, that is, once they beat back the enemy, they can join the Chinese army and enjoy the same treatment, which is the result of the soldiers'' hard work.


    Among these soldiers, as long as they join the Chinese army, they can immediately live a life like a landlord and a rich man. Such a life makes them envy and dream.


    Now that they have won the war, they can enjoy the cheers and rewards of the victors.


    Although Qin Liangyu retreated, they retreated in an orderly and orderly manner. It was obviously a planned and organized retreat. Liu Kang couldn''t make up his mind for a moment and didn''t send troops to pursue, but he sent an army to monitor them, so as not to let the other party kill a rifle and kill a tentacle.


    But Liu Kang also knows that we have heavy troops in hand and occupy Chongqing, the world''s dangerous city. Even in this case, we don''t have many choices, let alone Qin Liangyu department.


    They, a group of people, entered the magistrate''s Yamen with great authority and held a banquet here to celebrate.


    The most splendid and magnificent of Chongqing government naturally belongs to Tianguan government. Jianjia''s Tianguan government is the most prominent family and the largest building complex in this place. It is built near the mountain and the government houses the Yangtze River and Jialing River. It is very luxurious.


    In the chaos of shean that day, the Yongning rebels of Sheshen Ming invaded here. They asked the Jian family to surrender, but none of the Jian family''s children surrendered. As a result, they died and fled. The first famous family became scattered due to the blow of the storm.


    In the following years, he fell into the control of the rebel shechongming, who turned it into his own other palace. However, shechongming couldn''t toss around here for long. After the defeat, he was angry and burned this luxurious huge house. Although the residents in the city came to rescue in time, he finally retained less than half of the buildings, It is no longer as luxurious as it was.


    The gentry and dignitaries in the city have reservations about taking refuge in the Chinese army. They can''t help but take refuge in the Chinese army. They are also worried that Qin Liangyu''s army will attack Chongqing City, and they will be miserable.


    Now, the servants of the Chinese army are so powerful that they beat back the enemy. Chongqing is stable. It is estimated that from then on, it will be the world of the Chinese army. They have taken their due posture and submitted to the Chinese army.


    The best gesture is to help ring. At the beginning, the governor Li Zhuhua tried his best to make friends with these squires and dignitaries. He almost cried and almost knelt down to ask them for money, but these people didn''t say a word.


    However, after the Chinese Army showed its great military power, some of these squires donated money and food in public.


    In the past, we all thought that these squires had no money and no food. Everyone was very poor, and even the landlords had no surplus food. However, when they showed their kindness to the Chinese army, a large number of grain was moved out and a large amount of silver was taken out, which shocked and uncomfortable many people.


    Liu Kang hinted to these squires and dignitaries that Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui, the surrendered Ming army, had tried their best to prove their loyalty and bravery.


    These dignitaries and squires who take refuge in them must also prove their value. The best way to prove their value is to link it with money and grain.


    Therefore, these people also know that the Chinese army is strong and has become the master of this place. In order to deal well with the greatest local forces and masters, these dignitaries have taken out a lot of money and food and a lot of things to help at any cost.


    If they are optimistic about the Chinese army, they will naturally be able to take out a lot of money and food to show goodwill to them, which is also a main role for these dignitaries to exert their influence. In the previous wars of the Ming Dynasty, the help of local dignitaries and squires is also one of the main sources of income for officers and soldiers.


    Of course, if you don''t help, the government will apportion, but if the local power is too strong, it''s not what you want to apportion. For example, Li Zhuhua is facing such a dilemma. He says good or bad and hopes that everyone can donate some money and food, but these dignitaries refuse to donate. Li Zhuhua is afraid that if he is forced too much, these people will turn against him.


    Liu Kang, the current Chinese army, has not forced or even demanded from these squires and dignitaries, but these squires have taken the initiative to show kindness, which is also a rule.


    Every time the power changes, the walls change, the king''s flag, and a new strong man appears, others must submit and pay tribute to the new strong man, which is also their means of self-protection.


    Not to mention the Chinese army, even the Yongning rebels outside shean did this. First of all, they asked you to donate some. If you are willing, it is equivalent to allegiance to them. If you are not willing to do it, they immediately turn their face and don''t recognize others and send someone to rob them.


    Yongning chieftain Shi Chongming''s rebellion here made a mess in southern Sichuan and the local people''s livelihood withered, which surprised Liu Kang who entered here. Is this the so-called land of abundance? In terms of the degree of prosperity, it is far inferior to Shandong, Jianghuai and other places.


    This also fully proves and explains an old saying, that is, before the world is chaotic, the world is peaceful, and the world is peaceful at the end of Sichuan.


    But now, with the Chinese Army''s strong entry into Sichuan, it just wants to seize this territory first.


    Liu Bu feels very sorry. In the original history, this land of abundance has suffered unprecedented havoc. It is said that all the people living here since ancient times have been basically killed by the Western army, the Ming army and the Qing army. The whole city and the whole Township in Sichuan are uninhabited, even the richest main city of Chongqing, Actually, there are only 3000 people. It can be seen that the loss of personnel is very tragic.


    So that the new imperial court had to mobilize a large number of people from Huguang to live here. This is one of the famous national migrations in history: Huguang filled Sichuan.


    Liu Bu believed that if he took the lead and controlled this place as his base to help him dominate the world, he would never have killed so many people here and suffered so many casualties.


    At least it can preserve the majority of the people and enable them to survive, which is also one of the reasons why Liu Bu entered Sichuan strongly. He also hinted to Liu Kang that people like Qin Liangyu who insist on doing the right thing with them can reluctantly consider if they want to retreat to Zhongzhou and retain the independence of their Shizhu chieftain, Liu Bu did his best to get Sichuan.


    That is, because of this, the senior level of the Chinese army has made good deployment, and Liu Kang just executes the orders from the Ministry of national defense and the emperor. Their troops into Sichuan are still insufficient, and they still have to strengthen a lot of manpower and troops in this regard.


    Dai Qianyuan, Gao Fugui and others joined him, which made him very happy. The other party was not as useless as imagined, nor was it such a bunch of garbage as imagined. If they were allowed to fight seriously, they could also play a role, which would be of great benefit to them to invade Sichuan and occupy more places.


    Because Liu Jiajun wants to expand the army, it doesn''t mean to expand. It''s rare to have a good army, but there are many people like Dai Qianyuan and Gao Fugui.


    Now, when people starve every day every year, they can eat enough food in the army, so that many young people are willing to rush to join the army. This is called eating food as a soldier.


    Although these troops can''t be as elite and powerful as the Chinese army, it''s OK to let them perform general tasks. For example, Dai Qianyuan can defeat the elite Qin Liangyu Department of the Ming army this time. This shows that they can also perform all tasks.


    The Chinese army can''t resist the charge quickly, but these servants can expand in a short time. They recruit from the Ming army and local areas almost as much as they want.


    Liu Bu and other senior leaders also understand that the expansion of the Chinese army to one million is certainly not as powerful as their most elite six masters. More should be at the level of Dai Qianyuan and the Ministry of high wealth, but such a level is also helpful to them.


    The Chinese Army formulated a new strategy, that is, to annihilate the main force of the Ming army by their main force, and to occupy the place, control the traffic line and be responsible for logistics. It is estimated that these servants are fully competent, which greatly alleviates the pressure on their military strength.

 Chapter 799

    Sichuan is very big. The name Sichuan first appeared in the Song Dynasty.


    In the fourth year of Xianping, Emperor Zhenzong of the Song Dynasty set up Yizhou Road, Zizhou Road, Lizhou road and Kui Road, with their administrative offices respectively in Chengdu, Santai, Hanzhong and Fengjie.


    These four roads, commonly known as Chuanxia Fourth Road, are referred to as Sichuan for short. The word Sichuan was officially used in the imperial edict of Huizong Daguan in the third year of Song Dynasty, which is the beginning of taking Sichuan as a brief name of administrative division. After that, the Song Dynasty set up Sichuan Xuanfu envoy, Sichuan institutional envoy and other official posts, that is, the central officials stationed on the fourth Chuanxia Road, which were referred to as Sichuan for short.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Sichuan Province was officially established in the name of Sichuan. The central administrative organ in the Yuan Dynasty was called Zhongshu Province, and the local administrative organs directly under the central government were called xingzhongshu Province, hereinafter referred to as xingprovince. In the Yuan Dynasty, Sichuan Province was established on the basis of the fourth Chuanxia road in the Song Dynasty, which is referred to as Sichuan Province for short, and the province governs Chengdu. From then on, one name in Sichuan has been used.


    The Ming dynasty ruled the world and set up a Sichuan envoy department in Sichuan to manage the place.


    In the Song Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of troops were assembled here to resist the Mongolian invasion.


    The invincible Mongolian army, when he took Sichuan, did not send a partial division, but sent more than 200000 troops, plus servants, nearly 400000, and the two sides gathered 700000 troops to fight here.


    In other words, to fully control this place, no amount of troops is enough. Therefore, to win this place, we can only use the methods of military conquest and political surrender at the same time.


    If they are required to shoot down every place, city and town, it is estimated that they can''t fill in the whole Chinese army. The people of Sichuan are also famous for their tenacity and ruthlessness. Once their anger is aroused and they are united with the outside world, it is estimated that they will be as strong as the Chinese army. It''s not easy to win here.


    However, by cooperating with the local giants and gentry, they have given a large part of their interests and benefits to the local people, which is different. This can enable them to achieve an effect of falling at the sight of the wind and giving orders.


    Just like this battle in Chongqing, the core is the competition for the mountain city of Chongqing. As long as they win the mountain city of Chongqing and repel the main force of the Ming army, it is estimated that other counties will take the initiative to surrender to him and escape even if they don''t surrender.


    If there is no such effect, but more than a dozen other cities have gathered a large number of troops and manpower waiting for them to attack or fight them, this will be a disaster.


    Therefore, Liu Kang did his best to play and buy people''s hearts. After winning the war that day, he led the powerful squires in the city to welcome the winner back.


    They also held a banquet in the magistrate''s Yamen to celebrate this great victory.


    In fact, this victory had nothing to do with the squires and dignitaries in these places, but when they donated a lot of money and food and obtained the permission of the Chinese army to manage the places, the two sides cooperated happily and were their own people.


    In the crisscross of drinking, we became brothers and friends. It''s nice to play boxing and drink here.


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t let down his heart until now. Why do you say so? That''s because in the past, even if he took refuge in the Chinese army, he knew that the Chinese army never trusted him and had doubts about him.


    Dai Qianyuan really doesn''t blame the Huaxia army for this. If it''s yourself and the other party is the one who betrays the country and seeks prosperity, why should I believe you?


    You can sell your country for glory, the seller for glory, and you can also sell the Chinese army one day. Why can such a person win the respect of others?


    Dai Qianyuan is a veteran who has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. He knows that trust is very difficult. If there is no adventure, it is impossible to trust.


    In this regard, he could not help worrying that he had been shot by the Chinese army. One day, he would consume these troops in his hands. When it consumed these men and horses in his hands and there was no war to fight in Sichuan, he would become a bird''s nest and no use value.


    However, after winning the war today, he was appointed as the brigade commander of the Chinese army, which made him full of confidence. He also understood that the other party trusted him, which made him very happy. Only then did he dare to drink at ease and blush with joy.


    Only now did he dare to drink in front of the Chinese army, because he knew that until this moment, the other party accepted him and regarded him as his own.


    Dai Qianyuan knows that if the other party thinks you are his own person, even if you have some shortcomings, he will laugh it off. If the other party doesn''t treat you as his own person, he will enlarge all your shortcomings infinitely, so that you are not human inside and outside.


    Seeing Liu Kang sitting firmly in the handsome position, he was filled with emotion. He was younger than his son, and he was born as a domestic slave. Now he is classified as the chief General of the first army. He has tens of thousands of soldiers and power. Countless people are rich and noble. Just when he thought about it, he can really be called a heroic youth.


    Such a momentum is better than his previous work in the Ming army.


    Although Dai Qianyuan is the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Ming army in Sichuan, he can''t even rank in the top 50 in Sichuan. Any civil servant and dignitaries can bully him and don''t treat him as a person at all.


    However, it happened that in troubled times, these martial talents had a place to use and had their own value. He made great efforts and finally entered the team of the Chinese army, which made him happy and filled with emotion.


    Finally, in the troubled times of the imperial dynasty, we found our own organization, team and place to settle down.


    The prophet of Chunjiang water heating duck, an officer in these places, knows most about the crisis of Daming. However, they feel deeply that Daming is really dead and must be changed. Therefore, he surrendered when he was defeated by the Chinese army. This is because he has long recognized that Daming is dead.


    Seeing that he had joined the Chinese army, he repeatedly toasted Liu Kang and expressed great respect.


    In the Liu family, Liu Kang used to be a domestic slave and a despised guy. Apart from others, even the girl in the old Buddha''s room is exquisite. He doesn''t like his eyes. He thinks he has yellow teeth and some bad breath.


    However, it is estimated that Linglong never expected that Liu Kang would be as high as he is today. On the dominant side, countless people toasted him and flattered him, making him drunk and everyone drunk.


    Of course, as a superior, he can''t drink as much as everyone toasts. He just touches his lips gently, even if it gives each other great face.


    He learned this skill from Liu Yuanqiao. He was very envious at that time.


    Countless people toasted Liu Yuanqiao. The other party was careful and respectful. He drank all of it and left no drop. Liu Yuanqiao only touched his lips with wine, even if he gave face to the other party.


    He was very envious of this style. At that time, he was thinking that if there were countless people toasting me one day, I would be like this. Today, he finally had such a chance.


    Liu Kang was born as a slave, so he was destined to be very low-key and careful. Even after he led the army alone, he dared not change at all.


    Like Mao Shengli, the reason why he lost the whole army was that he was arrogant. If he could be a little low-key and cautious, he would never lose the whole army.


    Therefore, Liu Kang thought that he was in charge of the strategy of a province, but he was not proud and even dared not drink wine.


    Until today, he finally won Chongqing. With this foothold, the tiger looked at the whole Sichuan, and the general trend could be achieved. Only then did he hold a celebration banquet surrounded by his subordinates, and everyone drank and celebrated together.


    He is also very pleased with the toast of his subordinates. He knows that this is a way for others to show respect, but he will not respect everyone. He does not refuse to come, but just stops.


    When everyone was drinking very lively and rising, Dai Qianyuan said to Liu Kang, "today, our army won a great victory. You celebrate here, but there is wine without singing and dancing. It''s a fly in the ointment. At the end, the singer in the house has outstanding dancing skills and wants to make a fool of the general."


    As soon as they said there was singing and dancing, everyone was very excited and said in unison, "come on! Come on."


    Liu Kang didn''t refuse each other''s kindness. He knew it was due.


    After Liu Kang nodded, Dai Qianyuan patted his palm. At this time, the sound of silk and bamboo sounded, and a team of beautiful women, wearing colorful clothes, floated to.


    There are too few entertainment programs in this era. There is no other fun except listening to books and drama. Therefore, when watching songs and dances, everyone cherishes them very much and immediately calms down to enjoy songs and dances.


    These young beauties, dressed in colorful clothes and wearing jingle rings, are dancing in the field. They are dressed up, charming and gentle, like clouds and flowing water.


    The beauty as like as two peas is beautiful, but it is not shocking and shocking. They are the same with the two leading dancers. This is a surprise to many people.


    High streets and back lanes are as like as two peas in Sichuan. But like this twins, they are very rare and rare. This is a big purchase made by wearing thousands of yuan, and they want to enjoy themselves.


    But now I''m going to the Lord Ming. I just joined the Chinese army and have no backing. So I want to present this beautiful woman to Liu Kang to hold this thigh.


    Dai Qianyuan knew that Liu Bu was Liu Kang''s backer. To put it bluntly, he was the strongest in the Chinese army. As long as he followed him, there must be nothing wrong.


    It is as expected slobber as like as two peas. Liu Kang is no exception. When he appreciates singing and dancing, when he finds out that two beautiful women are exactly alike, he is so stunning, all eyes are gone, and his saliva almost flows out.


    Dai Qianyuan knew there was a door and put his heart back in his stomach. At the beginning, Dai Qianyuan made a military order. He begged Zhu Xieyuan for mercy and promised two beauties to each other. As a result, he was scolded by Zhu Xieyuan. Therefore, he knew that the beauty was not given casually. Even if it was given, he had to see someone.


    As soon as Dai Qianyuan saw Liu Kang''s look and the other party''s stunned and haunted appearance, he knew that this man was attracted to him, so he whispered in Liu Kang''s ear: "these two beauties were bought with a lot of money from a humble position, or a virgin. He is willing to give them to the general and take care of the general''s daily life."


    Liu Kang, he just came back. He didn''t expect such a goddess level beauty to be sent to him. He couldn''t react for a long time and said, "what should I do?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "the general is busy in military affairs and manages everything every day. He doesn''t have a person who knows the cold and the hot around him to take care of him. It''s a sin."


    Liu Kang knew it was inappropriate to openly accept beautiful women sent by his subordinates, which would form a very bad atmosphere. However, such a beautiful woman has a beautiful face and rich body. How can she say no.

 Chapter 800

    When they were eating, drinking and having fun in the magistrate''s lobby, there was a noise outside the lobby, and it came faintly, which made these people very unhappy.


    Today, the Chinese army won the war and drove away Qin Liangyu''s department. This is a great credit. It shows that this territory is theirs. When celebrating the victory, someone actually made trouble. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Dai Qianyuan drank two more cups and put on his thigh. He had a bright future and a good temper. As soon as he saw the noise, he patted the table and said, "men drink here, which turtle son is making trouble here!" when he was about to rush out to see who was making trouble, he saw a white haired old man rush in angrily.


    Although the old man had white hair, he looked a little tough. He still had a stick in his hand. When he saw Dai Qianyuan, he beat him without a head.


    There are also some pro guards around Liu Kang. These pro guards are waiting around to protect Liu Kang''s safety at any time. When they see someone coming in with a stick, they want to pull out the knife and take the man down.


    I''m kidding. Those present are either rich or expensive. If someone breaks in and hurts the noble people here, they can''t afford to go.


    Who knows, when they were ready to do it, Dai Qianyuan half knelt down and said, "Dad, why are you here¡°


    We all came back to our senses and knew that this person was Dai Wanma, Dai Qianyuan''s father. This person once served as the commander of the Sichuan army. He has a high prestige among the Sichuan army. There are many disciples and old officials. Dai Qianyuan can have today without his father''s shadow protection. He can be said to be the leader of the Dai family. Only with his identity can he break into here and be ignored by people outside the door Intercept.


    Dai Qianyuan knelt down, but his father was not polite. He beat him mindlessly with a stick. This is not a fake fight. Dai Qianyuan screamed loudly when he came down with each stick.


    This accident surprised everyone. Liu Kang''s men drew out weapons to stop the old man who hurt their officers.


    But Liu Kang made a gesture. He said, "it''s natural for me to beat my son. I can''t control the emperor."


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t expect to see his father here. At least he grew up under his authority. When he saw his father, he knelt subconsciously. Who knows that his father took a stick in public regardless of his face and identity.


    Although Dai Qianyuan was at least beaten up by his father with a stick, it was the first time to fight in front of so many dignitaries and squires in the street.


    But Dai Qianyuan was beaten. He didn''t dare to hide, so he had to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. He said, "don''t fight! Don''t fight."


    Dai Wanma was very angry and beat him with a big stick. He scolded: "I''m sorry, I gave birth to a turtle son like you. The imperial court is so kind to you that it took refuge in the enemy and became a traitor. I haven''t given birth to a turtle like you."


    He scolded and beat at the same time. Although he was old, his strength at the bottom of his hands was not small. He beat Dai Qianyuan and almost cried. He had no choice but to dodge to one side and beg for mercy and said, "stop fighting! Stop fighting."


    Originally, if Lao Tzu beat his son, it was a matter of course, and even the emperor Lao Tzu could not manage it. However, if it involved the court and loyalty, it would be different. Liu Kang''s face sank when he heard the old man''s scolding.


    Gao Fugui was beaten when he saw his allies in public on the street. This face was lost. Dai Qianyuan lost his face. Gao Fugui couldn''t get well. He hurried up to persuade him and said, "Sir, calm down! Calm down! Everything is discussed."


    Dai Wanma was pushed by Gao Fugui and dragged aside. Dai Wanma said angrily, "you''re not a good man!"


    Gao Fugui had to say, "Zhu Ming''s spirit has run out, and he has collected a lot of money. Only by killing the people and the grassland can we have today''s end. We also comply with the destiny. In order to protect more people from the war and tea poison, we joined the Chinese Army to protect one side of the people."


    These words are Dai Qianyuan''s theory of their surrender, but Mr. Dai doesn''t eat this set. He spit and shouted: "fart! Give your mother''s shit. You are greedy for life and fear death. You want to be the turtle son of surrender. Dare you say it''s to protect the people?"


    Speaking of this, Dai Wanma became more and more angry. He took a stick and pointed to Dai Qianyuan hiding behind the column and said, "I have long skills. I dare to hide when I hit you?"


    Dai Qianyuan was beaten by the old man. He was extremely embarrassed. He said he wouldn''t come out to let the old man play again. He had to say, "the old man will calm down. What''s the matter? Don''t you know what a domestic scandal can''t be publicized?"


    The old man said angrily, "what is a family disgrace that can''t be publicized. My old Dai family has been loyal and loyal to the court for generations. Today, there is a rebellious son like you. Isn''t it a little ugly? I''ve lost my reputation all my life."


    It turned out that this old man was still a relic loyal to the Ming Dynasty, which made Liu Kang''s face very ugly. Liu Kang said coldly. He said, "this is the government hall, but it''s not where you make trouble. Why don''t you get back quickly?"


    Dai Wanma noticed that Liu Kang, who was sitting in the chairman''s position, was such a young general. He said, "a suckling boy, when I led the war, you were still looking at your crotch pants. What qualifications do you have to order me?"


    Liu Kang was angry at the other party''s reliance on the old and selling the old. He disdained to say: "in the current Zhu Ming Dynasty, people are exhausted, and there is no hope. You, the chief soldier of the Zhu Ming Dynasty, are nothing in the Chinese dynasty. You will naturally take care of you and get out immediately, otherwise, don''t blame you for turning your face and not recognizing people."


    Master Dai said, "since I dare to break into here today, I''m not afraid of death. I''ll see what the Chinese army is. Dare you challenge me alone? I''ll let you do it with one hand."


    When Dai Qianyuan saw his father coming out, he was always pressed by his momentum and dared not have any other way. But at this moment, he knew that things were big. He finally changed his face and joined the Chinese army and became one of them. However, he was afraid that he would push him out of the door and bring disaster to the Dai family.


    This is not only his personal filial piety to his father, but also involves the harm to the whole family, so he winked at the four close soldiers and said in a harsh voice: "send the old man home. If the old man can come out, all of you will be dealt with by military law and killed."


    If it was in the past, he certainly didn''t dare to be rude to me. As long as his father looked at him and stared at him, he didn''t dare to move. But now he knows that he is in the critical autumn of life and death. If he doesn''t act decisively, it will bring disaster to their family.


    Several of the close soldiers are Dai Qianyuan''s absolute confidants, who are willing to block knives and guns for him and die for him. If they were asked to deal with the old man at ordinary times, they would certainly not dare to do it, but they also know that the old man has made a big trouble today. If they don''t stop him, they are afraid that the whole people will be finished, so they rushed out and caught the old man, He put a rag in his mouth, took him and walked out the door.


    They dared to do so, naturally because their master Dai Qianyuan issued an order. If they didn''t do it, they would be executed on the spot.


    After Mr. Dai was arrested, everyone looked a little pale. No one thought that this old army head of the Sichuan army was so tenacious. When his son and his subordinates had taken refuge in the Chinese army, he dared to break into the white tiger Hall of the Chinese army, beat his son in public and scold the chief General of the Chinese army. What should we do?


    But some people are also ashamed of the old man''s righteous words.


    After all, they used to be officials and squires of the Ming Dynasty. Thanks to the emperor''s grace, who knows that when the Ming Dynasty was in trouble, they changed their face and became people of the Chinese army. After all, it was not a glorious thing, and many people could not help feeling a little angry.


    Dai Qianyuan knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. He hurriedly ran out and knelt down to Liu Kang and said, "my humble father is drunk. He is crazy and asks the marshal to bring down the crime."


    Liu Kang was very upset because he was swept away by the old man. He said calmly, "what should I do about it?"


    Liu Kang asked, but Dai Qianyuan didn''t dare to interface.


    Liu Kang said, "you know the rules of our Chinese army. Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die. A reckless man unexpectedly broke into the important place of our military aircraft and abused our general in public. What do you say?"


    Dai Qianyuan was pale and sweating, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Liu Kang said, "well, it has nothing to do with you, but the old man must be severely punished and dealt with by military law."


    Dai Qianyuan''s face was pale. He kowtowed repeatedly. He said, "after all, this is the father of the last general. Even if it''s all wrong, please forgive him for his old age and ignorance."


    Liu Kang said, "the majesty and sanctity of our Chinese army are inviolable. Unexpectedly, someone offends us. If we don''t deal with it strictly, who will believe us in the future?"


    Dai Qianyuan kowtowed again and again. He said, "the last general is willing to offset all his credit and ask the marshal to spare my father''s life."


    Dai Qianyuan is mean and afraid of death. Liu Kang doesn''t care about him. Even if the other party sends two beauties, he doesn''t necessarily look at him differently.


    But today he was willing to give up all his fame and fortune and plead for his father, which surprised him. After all, he was not as ruthless as he thought. He was willing to give up all his fame for his father.


    Liu Kang said, "this is what you said. I won''t force you."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "don''t force it. Ask the general for mercy. If you can do it, you will be very grateful."


    Liu Kang said, "order to remove Dai Qianyuan from all his military posts, demote him to a groom and report to the horse camp."

 Chapter 801

    Dai Qianyuan heard that he had been dismissed and demoted as a groom. Although he had expected, he still felt a burst of despair after hearing such a notice. It was really back decades ago.


    It is said that he first joined the army decades ago. With his father''s shadow, he entered the post with the general flag, starting from a higher starting point than most people.


    As a veteran of the military, the old army leader has everything if he has military power in his hand. Without military power in his hand, he doesn''t know what else he can have?


    If he was in the Ming army, even if he was demoted as a groom, he could still control the army in his hand.


    However, if he did so in the Chinese army, he would be dead, and he also deeply understood that in the Chinese army, the soldiers of his subordinates were bent on the Liu family and the Chinese army, and it was impossible to follow him for his own sake.


    We worked hard to join the Chinese army. How could we go to the past for him? Dai Qianyuan gritted his teeth. He said, "thank you, general."


    Dai Qianyuan stood up and staggered out. At this time, Liu Kang suddenly asked, "how much did you spend on these two beauties?"


    When the other party asked, Dai Qianyuan was stunned. He said, "this is a gift from a humble position to the general. No money."


    Liu Kang said faintly, "no merit, no reward. As a general, you can''t accept gifts in public. Shel has good intentions."


    However, Gao, rich and noble immediately said, "what an identity, general, can you accept gifts and damage your reputation? You are a servant girl bought from the street. It doesn''t cost much, it''s only 35 Liang silver. The general is willing to pay money to redeem it."


    Liu Kang said, "you can have it. I can''t take your things for nothing. Since you bought it for 35 liang of silver, I will buy it at 10 times the price. 50 liang of silver will be sent to you. Please also send the two deed of sale."


    It''s not a robbery, it''s better than a robbery.


    Hearing this, Dai Qianyuan''s heart is even more gloomy. If he really thinks, these big men in officialdom are not fawning or flattering if you want. You don''t fall into his eyes, just want to please, but others still despise them.


    These two beauties, but he bought them at a high price and asked famous teachers for guidance. He wanted to teach them according to the Yangzhou thin standard. He spent two or three thousand Liang. Now the other party is going to buy them for only dozens of Liang. It''s more cruel than robbing. He also made it clear that he won''t get his favor.


    Before Dai Qianyuan could react, Gao Fugui immediately said, "don''t worry, general. I''ll do it well."


    Liu Kang said gloomily, "this is the end of today''s business. I don''t want to see a second time."


    This is a warning. Dai Qianyuan bent down and said, "I know."


    Less than a day after becoming a brigade commander, Dai Qianyuan lost his official before his ass was hot. Dai Qianyuan''s heart was full of emotion. He was full of resentment for his ignorant father.


    But he knows how humble it is to have no military power or official position in this troubled world. He can''t even want to be a man.


    Dai Qianyuan returned home and was scolded by his father again. Although he was tied up by several men, he was born in martial arts. He soon broke free from the rope and was ready to make trouble, but he was dragged by his men.


    At the moment, Dai Qianyuan''s heart was also full of anger. He said angrily and loudly: "you old coffin ladle, go make trouble? If you want everyone to die, you might as well make trouble. If you want everyone to be like Zhang Youwei and Li Zhuhua, go make trouble. Let''s see who will put a column of incense on more than 200 mouths of Dai''s family next year."


    Mr. Dai scolded him bitterly: "you are making excuses for your greed for life and fear of death. The Dai family has no unfilial children like you. The Dai family has helped protect Daming from generation to generation and won glory and wealth. Why have there been children who betray their country and seek glory like you?"


    The old man stood on the moral highland and scolded Dai Qianyuan wantonly. Dai Qianyuan couldn''t find reasonable words to refute in front of the other party''s righteousness.


    When Dai Qianyuan was scolded, Gao Fugui came to Dai''s house with a team of Pro guards.


    Dai''s house is called the general''s house in the local people, because his father and son have successively served as officials to the deputy chief and the chief. They are figures of power. Although they can''t compare with those top nobles, they are also a big man in the eyes of ordinary people. There are more than 200 people in Dai''s house, and the population is prosperous.


    Dai Qianyuan was a little relieved to see Gao Fugui coming. He said, "brother Gao, you are the first person to visit after your brother fell down. It''s true that adversity sees true feelings and people''s hearts over time."


    Gao Fugui hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I just came to ask for the two girls and their deed of betrayal. This is what the general told me. I didn''t dare to delay at all."


    When the other party said this, Dai Qianyuan had nothing to say. He waved and motioned the housekeeper to do it.


    Dai Qianyuan said, "since brother Gao is here, how about going to the backyard for a few drinks?" he also wanted to escape his father''s scolding.


    Who knows, Gao Fugui is ungrateful. He took a bag of silver from his arms. He said, "there are fifty Liang silver here, which is ten times the price you bought the two girls. Hurry to bring the deed of sale, and we have nothing to do with it."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "brother Gao, why do you need this? With our friendship, will you care about these dozens of silver?"


    Gao Fugui said, "you don''t care about Dai, it''s your business, but we must settle accounts with our own brothers. One more thing, Dai, you should understand that now you are a groom, and I why you are the colonel and head of the Chinese army. There is a huge distance between the two. Don''t match them with brothers in the future. You should call your military post as good."


    Gao Fugui perfectly explained what it means to steer in the wind and what it means to fall into a well. Seeing that Dai Qianyuan was in trouble, he immediately began to get rid of him and didn''t even dump each other.


    Hearing this sentence, Dai Qianyuan was very disappointed. He knew for a long time that if people like him had no military power and official position, they would be nothing. In the past, the wine and meat friends who were called brothers were rich and noble, but they couldn''t afford to look at him and didn''t recognize him. He couldn''t force him to do this. He had to bow his hands to each other, which was the intention of serving tea.


    Gao Fugui was about to leave. Who knows this grumpy old man Dai, but he couldn''t see the villain''s style of the other party. He said, "mean villain, it''s better not to come to my Dai mansion."


    This sentence completely angered Gao Fugui. His face sank and said coldly: "Old man Dai, I would have asked you to be an old man and have been patient with you. You, Zhu Ming''s former general, are not farts here, but a crime. How can you be qualified to sneer at the general? Others have received your favor, but you will have been fined, so you''d better be polite to the general, otherwise it''s a crime of disrespect to insult the superior officer."


    The old man was angry and arrogant. After the other party said this, he suppressed his anger and made him speechless.


    He can drag and be arrogant, naturally because he has an official for decades, but he is very powerful. But now Daming has lost his power and his official position is not smart. It''s reasonable that the other party doesn''t bird him, which makes him a little frustrated.


    Gao Fugui said coldly, "at your age, you married a concubine last month, so enjoy your life. Why do so many bad things that are out of tune and bring trouble to your children and grandchildren? Yuzhou Dai family has passed on for a hundred years. Don''t you want to pass it on? If one day Dai family suffered a crime, it would not be merciful." Then he shook his sleeves and walked away.


    After the other party nagged, old man Dai felt unhappy. He sat down and lost his pride.


    That is to say, when Daming is over, you can shake the prestige of Daming. When the other party respects his identity, you can shake it. When the other party doesn''t bird him, it''s really nothing.


    Now the old man realized that my Daming was dead, his official position was gone, and the scenery and glory he had earned in half his life disappeared, which made him very lost.


    At this time, Dai Qianyuan said, "the Ming Dynasty is already a sunset. Even if we have the power to turn the tide, it won''t help. If we say loyalty and righteousness, the luxury family in Yongning, the family in Shuixi, the Song family in Shuidong, these millennial families, the imperial court to which they were loyal, have long disappeared, but they are still here."


    The old man said coldly, "what are you trying to say?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "even moral gentlemen such as the Confucius family have served the twenty-two dynasties. Whenever the city head changes the king''s flag, they change their face and loyal to the new dynasty. What''s the problem with the generals who eat with the knife in their hands? Why not?"


    Dai Qianyuan''s words really made the old man silent. Can he compare with the Kong family in terms of loyalty and morality? Even the Kong family is like this. What else do others want?


    The old man sighed and said, "the imperial court is as kind to our Dai family as a mountain, but we rebelled when the imperial court was in trouble. It''s really a rebellious minister and rebellious son. We''re unfaithful and unjust."


    Dai Qianyuan said coldly, "life is more important than anything. Zhang Youwei is a loyal minister. He is a cow. He made so many people lose their lives. I am shameless, but I brought tens of thousands of people back home and saved tens of thousands of homes."


    The old man was so angry that he said, "you say Lao Tzu in front of Lao Tzu. Whose Lao Tzu are you? Can you do it instead?"


    Dai Qianyuan then realized that for a moment, he said something he shouldn''t have said and apologized. He said: "My God, although I dare not say that thousands of families live as Buddhas, I have saved so many families. Sir, it''s good for you to enjoy your old age at home and marry more concubines. You have to make trouble in the Chinese army. Do you know that all my plans and plans are gone, the Dai family has no relationship, and no one will be an official, Fart is not, mean people despise high wealth. "


    This can be regarded as saying that in the heart of the old man, the high, rich and noble style just now really hit him, and he didn''t feel good about himself. Now he found that it''s not easy to be a loyal minister. The famous Fang Xiaoru also took the lives of ten nationalities, but he didn''t have the courage to do so.

 Chapter 802

    Dai Qianyuan saw that he scolded his father speechless, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    Of course, there was no relief. He tried his best to get a brigade commander from the Chinese army. Seeing that he could make great achievements, he could become a division commander in charge of his own party. In that way, he would really become a senior officer and be considered outstanding.


    As a result, he was easily stirred by his father and became a groom.


    What''s worse is the twin beauty he bought for thousands of dollars. He asked an expert to teach it. Whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting or bed Kung Fu, he asked a first-class expert to teach it. Now it''s better and cheaper for others.


    What is cheap in vain? If he gave it to Liu Kang at the beginning, it would certainly not be in vain. Therefore, they have a relationship. This kind of personal relationship can not be offset by a thousand liang of silver.


    However, even if he was disturbed, the other party brought tens of liang of silver, which also explained one thing, which was ungrateful. He wasted his mind.


    Dai Qianyuan said, "do you want to be loyal officials and filial sons? Gao Baiyun, lengtujing, Ma nanzhong and Zhang Zhifeng are loyal officials. As a result, they were all dismembered under the small East Mountain of Yiling. All the men in the family were beheaded and all the women''s dependents were distributed as prostitutes."


    Master Dai Qianyuan knew all the people Dai Qianyuan mentioned just now, and some of them were soldiers brought out by him. However, these people chose to be loyal to Daming and followed Zhang Youwei and were executed by the Chinese army. Their families also suffered great crimes. In fact, it was because his subordinate families suffered great crimes that the master was angry, but he wanted to clean up his son, As a result, he successfully pulled himself into the water.


    Dai Qianyuan understood dad''s thoughts and thoughts, but he said coldly: "It''s good to have a bite to eat these days. Mud Bodhisattvas cross the river and can''t protect themselves. Do you still want to help all living beings? Look at so many Confucian masters. They hide when they see the troubled times and devote themselves to learning at home. They don''t come out to be officials until the world is peaceful. Why don''t dad hide at home, marry more concubines and enjoy life? He wants to come here Bad for me? "


    In this way, it was completely stuck. Mr. Dai understood.


    The old man wants to be a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. Put this flower hat on his head. After his death, he can also get a high evaluation. Maybe historians will say a few good words, but such a high evaluation has to pay a heavy price. Most of those who oppose the Chinese army have broken their families and died, and most of them will never turn over. Such a tragic end It''s not what he can accept and would like to see.


    Thinking of this, he could not help regretting. He said, "what should I do now?"


    Dai Qianyuan said coldly, "the best way now is to go back to the countryside and live a good life. If you have nothing to do, marry more concubines and have some sons. As for the things here, I''ll take care of them."


    Mr. Dai remembered that he had lived and died for Daming for decades before he established his first fame. He didn''t want his first fame. It didn''t go bad until he was old. Moreover, even if he was willing to change his face at this time, it was estimated that the Chinese army would despise him, so he had to agree to his son''s proposal. In fact, this is a better practice.


    Since the Chinese army is so powerful and irresistible, it''s better for him not to resist.


    So many great Confucians and scholars, moral gentlemen, are unwilling to be officials of the imperial court when they see that the wind is wrong. Instead, they hide at home, concentrate on learning, raise their hopes in the field, and come out to be officials when the world is peaceful.


    Not only ordinary literati, but also the Confucius family, the representative of literati. Since these top nobles are like this, why should they be stubborn?


    When he thought of it, he had to say, "no matter what!" when the son became a big man, he has the final say of his family wear. The old man will go back to the country and never ask you anything.


    This is a good idea, but Dai Qianyuan is still very angry. He can''t imagine that his hard-earned position as brigade commander is so easy to lose. He doesn''t know when to become such a senior official next time.


    The Dai family is a big family in Chongqing. They have been rooted here for decades. They have joined the army for generations. They are leading figures in the military field. They are considered to have a big family and cause. Their disciples and old officials are all over Sichuan. As a result, they become grooms. It''s really embarrassing.


    But Dai Qianyuan didn''t dare not go. Since he was an important member of the Chinese army, Liu Kang personally demoted him as a groom and asked him to go to the horse camp to listen to orders, he had to go. If he didn''t go, he was afraid that the other party would find a crime at random, so he would say that he defected to the enemy and could kill all his family.


    The next day, Dai Qianyuan changed into an ordinary military uniform and reported to the horse camp. He thought, if you can be a groom, you can be a groom. Wei Qing has also been a groom. Similarly, you can be a general. As long as you can keep your home, there is no shame that can''t be endured.


    Dai Qianyuan thought he would be humiliated and ridiculed by many people when he entered the horse camp.


    However, most people still have great respect for him. The main reason is that Dai Qianyuan mentioned earlier. Although he was greedy for life and afraid of death, he brought tens of thousands of people back and saved tens of thousands of families. Although he was not a living Buddha, many people thought of him and thought he was right ¡£


    As for those who have always followed Zhang Youwei, most of them have died in a foreign country and cannot come back, and their families also live in deep water and hell.


    Dai Qianyuan came to the horse camp. He didn''t know what to do, so he reported to the camp. He knew that since he was demoted to a groom, he couldn''t be a cavalry. He should be a horse waiter.


    Dai Qianyuan did this, but he stumped the camp. He didn''t have such a big boss in the horse camp. The camp was a wise man. He thought that the boss might be training him. He was a short-time worker and could only work for a few days at most. So he said, "since the general personally ordered you to be a groom, take care of the general''s night jade lion?"


    Once Dai Qianyuan heard that he arranged to take care of Liu Kang''s horse, it was not so uncomfortable and shameful. After all, he served Liu Kang. It was like a person serving the emperor. He was also a servant, but he was superior. He was at the same level as others, so Dai Qianyuan readily agreed.


    Dai Qianyuan is no exception. Most generals in this era have their own war horses. If they have a special preference for war horses, he also likes to wash and feed them. Dai Qianyuan has such a hobby, that is, he is washing and feeding his war horses to cultivate feelings and tacit understanding. He is really familiar with a business.


    In this way, Dai Qianyuan worked in the horse camp of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army successfully won Chongqing, almost completing their first step into Sichuan, but this is only the first step. Their ultimate goal of the western expedition is still to win the whole Sichuan.


    If it is peacetime, they should send an army to Chengdu directly.


    Chengdu is also the most important city in Sichuan. It is the seat of Yizhou, one of the ancient nine states. It is a very fertile and prosperous place. Even if it is abandoned, it will become a town in one year, a city in two years and Chengdu in three years.


    Even now, it is also the seat of Sichuan Chengxuan political envoy department, and Chengdu is the only place in Shu with a prince, and its importance is self-evident.


    Sichuan is called the land of abundance, which is also because the Chengdu Plain, the boundless and huge arable land, is what the Chinese army wants.


    However, they are now facing such a dilemma. If they send troops to attack Chengdu, they will certainly be copied by Qin Liangyu''s Department, which retreated to Zhongzhou, making it difficult for them to attend to both ends.


    If you send troops to attack the stone pillar, you will lose your fighters in vain.


    The biggest problem is that in Zhongzhou, where there are poor mountains and rivers, the white soldiers have strong combat effectiveness and strong will to defend the countryside. If the ordinary Ming army goes to fight, there is no chance of victory. The Chinese army also knows that if their army is not covered by red artillery, their combat effectiveness will decline sharply, and there is no certainty of victory. It is said that they can defeat the white soldiers.


    But it was a disaster for them to transport the red cannon into the earth lump of Shizhu, so Liu Kang couldn''t make up his mind how to go.


    Yesterday, he also thought that Qin Liangyu''s retreat to Shizhu, Zhongzhou was a very timid and incompetent behavior. Now he found that the other party''s means were very clever. At least he could firmly restrain them and make them unable to move.


    Liu Kang convened all senior officers to discuss how to face the current situation.


    Liu Kang said in a deep voice, "the current situation is very good. The Ministry of national defense will send more reinforcements to support our operations. However, the general''s intention is to hope that Sichuan will be the people of Sichuan. We can eat such a big piece of fat by ourselves. Doesn''t he smell good? Why share a share."


    Liu Kang''s words also speak to everyone''s heart. Everyone also thinks so. If they win Sichuan, they can make great contributions. If they are not sure, they must be solved by the continuous arrival of reinforcements from the Chinese army, which means that the situation is no longer controlled by them.


    Gao Fugui said, "it''s easy. It''s a humble position. So he led his troops to attack the stone pillar."


    Liu Kang said: "General Gao''s headquarters is not Qin Liangyu''s opponent. If we draw more troops, it will weaken our forces in attacking Chengdu and defending Chongqing."


    Gao Fugui said triumphantly, "you don''t need too many troops, just give 5000 people at the lower level. The lower level won''t face Qin Liangyu and attack his Jiuxi 18th stronghold instead."


    With a cold smile, he said, "let go of all the villagers who are willing to surrender to our Chinese Empire. If you dare to fight against the heavenly power of our army, you will crush it mercilessly. In this way, Qin Liangyu threw a rat''s deterrent, but did not dare to go all out to fight our army."

 Chapter 803

    Liu Kang said, "that''s a good sentence, but we must consider one thing. If Qin Liangyu completely ignores the life and death of the villagers and tries his best to attack Chongqing, he will cut off the future of our army."


    Gao Fugui said: "The Ma family has been able to take root in Shizhu for hundreds of years because they really love the people like children, advance and retreat together with the people, prosper and lose. If they ignore the life and death of the people, let alone fight against our army, it is to maintain that the army itself has no cohesion and will collapse. At the moment, although there are 30000 people in the Qin army, they have become cavalry and powerful There are not many choices. "


    Liu Kang listened to what the other party said, which sounded reasonable, but he was still worried. He was worried that the rear road of the army would be cut off. What should he do? The most feared thing for military personnel was to go deep alone and be easily cut off by the enemy. Qin Liangyu''s white soldiers were not unknown. If they were cruel, who knows what would happen?


    Liu Kang also knows that if Liu Bu sends a large army into Sichuan, he will certainly lose control of the situation.


    This is out of control. It means that if he loses his control over the Chinese Army entering Sichuan, his personal status will decline. It''s hard to say who should listen to when Liu Bu sends a division commander at the same level as him? He can''t be the current local emperor.


    Liu Kang''s secret worry is that he must solve the main battle in Sichuan before the army arrives, so that he can hold this credit in his arms rather than let others share it.


    It''s nothing to say about the feat of Pingshu.


    However, in this way, it is necessary to use military risks, which he has always been the most taboo and avoided.


    If it were another general, they would have dared to send troops and directly raid Chengdu and take Chengdu down.


    The whole of Sichuan has been included in their sphere of influence, but Liu Kang has always been cautious in his use of troops. He has never sought merit, but no fault.


    He and Mao Shengli are equivalent to two extremes. Mao Shengli is very bold in using troops. There is nothing he dare not do, while Liu Kang crosses the river with eggs and is careful.


    Let him take the risk of being cut off to attack Chengdu. Once the progress is unfavorable, he will lose ground. He dare not take this risk, so Liu Kang flatly rejected everyone''s proposal, but he agreed to send the high wealth department to lead the army to contain the Shizhu Qin Liangyu department.


    However, the other side has tens of thousands of troops, and there are not only thousands of high-ranking, rich and noble soldiers, but also some soldiers with the majority of old, weak, sick and disabled. It is estimated that there is no problem for them to rely on the city. If they go to fight with other strong soldiers, they are afraid of a dead end.


    In the face of the general''s persuasion, Liu Kang was unmoved, or according to his previously established way, that is, to use the army and be stable. It is good to seal Hou and worship Xiang, but he doesn''t want Mao Shengli to be defeated and die, and finally have nothing.


    Therefore, Liu Kang decided to give up the good opportunity at present and wait for the reinforcements to arrive before making a decision. He did not want to make meritorious contributions, but wanted to make no mistakes incisively and vividly.


    As long as the authentic Chinese army in their hands has more than two divisions, he dares to attack calmly. There is no problem that he will give a big credit to others.


    Originally, he was born as a slave. He was very pleased and happy to have all this in front of him. It was good to get more. If he lost everything, it would not be acceptable to him.


    Liu Kang was depressed, so he came to Magui to wash his night lion horse.


    He''s not always a soldier''s habit. He used to be a servant and took care of his horses for Liu bu. He still has some experience in raising horses. Since he served as a senior general, he also has a peerless famous horse, Zhaoye lion horse. He doesn''t trust others to take care of him. He comes in person.


    On the battlefield, the general has a good horse, which is equivalent to the guarantee of life.


    So whenever Liu Kang was free, he would personally wash and feed his horses. When he came to the stable and saw Dai Qianren busy here, he didn''t care. He came to his special stable, beat some eggs and mixed them with black beans to feed his horses.


    Dai Qianyuan saw Liu Kang coming, saluted, and then stood on one side with his hands down.


    Living in extravagant body and raising extravagant Qi, Liu Kang took charge of the army for a long time and had his own dignity. He said, "I would have handled it this way. Do you accept it?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "if it''s a small service in Zhu Ming, I''m afraid it''s beheading and killing the nine families."


    Liu Kang said, "the reason why the Chinese army can have today''s momentum is that there are clear rewards and punishments. If there are mistakes, they will be punished. If they have meritorious deeds, they will be rewarded. They will discuss, decide and bear fruit. Therefore, everyone is convinced."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "why is the general so sad?"


    Liu Kang said, "it doesn''t seem that a groom should ask?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws in Shizhu, Qin Liangyu and Chengdu."


    Dai Qianyuan is a smart man. In one sentence, he said the key to Liu Kang''s current dilemma.


    Liu Kang said, "you dare to spy on the military situation of our army. You can see that this is a capital crime."


    Dai Qianyuan said: "I''m not snooping. I''m just guessing. The general should be very embarrassed now. Whether to take advantage of the situation, sweep Chengdu or win the stone pillar. If you hesitate to use the army, the opportunity will be lost. Chengdu has strengthened its urban defense, and it''s not easy to take it down easily. Moreover, if you can''t fight for a long time, the old division will have no merit and have to wait for reinforcements. The credit will be thin. The general will be here The Chinese army has a foothold among them and has no outstanding credit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand out. "


    Liu Kang said coldly, "Ben will not stand out, but you groom."


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t get angry because of the other party''s cold words. He said, "the general has great aspirations. A division commander can''t satisfy you? If the general can calm Sichuan and Shu for the commander, it''s not a problem to take a founding Duke on the day of the founding of the country. If you can''t evaluate Sichuan and Shu, it''s the count at most."


    This is the real idea in Liu Kang''s heart. It can''t be said that Liu Kang forgets his righteousness in the face of profits and cherishes his body in the face of great profits.


    But it was his usual habit. Before he set out, Liu Bu repeatedly stressed that he should be cautious in his use of troops and should not act recklessly. Mao Shengli lost so miserably because he was too bold.


    "These things don''t seem to be something a groom should care about," Liu Kang said


    Dai Qianyuan said, "every man has a responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. As a member of the Chinese army, Xiao is naturally willing to give advice for the Chinese army to get ahead."


    Liu Kang said, "what good idea can you have?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but the general sent a straw bag of high wealth to deal with general Qin Liangyu. I''m afraid it''s gone."


    Liu Kang said, "you are making a clear distinction with you because of high wealth, and maliciously slander. Do you know that slandering senior generals is also a capital crime."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "what the small one said is also true. There is nothing outstanding about the high wealth and noble in terms of martial arts and strategy. Compared with the small one, it is far inferior. No matter it is martial arts, riding and shooting and strategy, even the small one dare not say that it is safe to deal with Qin Liangyu, and it is him?"


    Liu Kang also thought of this, but there is no better way at present. He said, "do you have a good idea?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "I''d like to introduce myself and go to persuade general Qin to surrender."


    Liu Kang said: "Qin Liangyu finally came to the Ming Dynasty, and her main force has not been lost. It is estimated that if she wants to surrender, she may not be able to make a trip."


    It was also because they had these ideas that they did not propose to surrender to the other party. The plan of the Chinese army was to attack them and threaten the survival of the other party. Then they took the opportunity to propose to surrender, which was natural.


    Dai Qianyuan said: "the general''s words are bad. You know, Qin Liangyu is loyal to Daming, but don''t forget that she is not only the commander of Sichuan army in Daming, but also the chieftain of Shizhu. For her, the position of chieftain of Shizhu is more important. This is the basis for them to pass on their ancestors and descendants."


    This aroused Liu Kang''s interest. Liu Kang said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Dai Qianyuan said: "Shizhu is not only Qin Liangyu''s greatest help, but also his weakness. For these chieftains handed down from generation to generation, their ancestors were filial to Zhao song and Meng Yuan. The Ming Dynasty was established and their masters changed. Now Zhu Ming is declining and China is booming. Why not change their face? As long as they can be allowed to maintain their current status, Everything is negotiable. "


    Liu Kang was not charmed by the other party''s sweet words. He said, "what if the other party doesn''t agree?"


    Dai Qianyuan said: "the little one is sure enough. If she doesn''t agree, she can also make her subordinates separate from each other and become unsustainable."


    Liu Kang said, "who can''t boast? It''s hard to do practical things."


    Dai Qianyuan said: "the general can send villains to lobbyists as much as possible, which is the icing on the cake. Failure is just a loss of a groom. I believe the general will not pay attention to such a loss."


    Liu Kang said, "you are very ambitious. You are not willing to be lonely."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "stand at forty, know the destiny at fifty, and the villain is nearly fifty. If you don''t get up at this time, will you become a big man sad?"


    Liu Kang said, "since you are confident, I will order you to lobby. If you can succeed, the official will be reinstated. If you fail, you will bear the consequences."


    Dai Qianyuan was overjoyed. He said, "here! I''m sure I won''t disappoint the general."


    Liu Kang said, "what do you want?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "I want to give the general an empty title. At the same time, I want to ask the general, what conditions can the Chinese court give Shizhu?"


    Liu Kang pondered for a moment. He said, "the commander means that Shizhu chieftain can maintain the status quo, but he must be loyal to the Chinese Empire, and Ma Xianglin must withdraw from Henan. This is the bottom line."


    Dai Qianyuan was overjoyed. He said, "if you can have the general''s handwritten letter, you will have 50% confidence."

 Chapter 804

    When Gao Fugui receives an order, he will go to the camp to select people and horses. If it is another general, he will generally have his own people and horses. If he receives an order, he will directly lead the people and horses of his own department.


    But they all surrendered. Even their generals were not sure about the number of Ming troops who were in charge of commanding the whole surrender. Anyway, they were uniformly deployed in one place. Because there were many surrendered troops, they didn''t know how many, so that every time they fought, they had to go to the camp to gather people and horses, and then go out to fight.


    This is also related to the Chinese Army''s policy of not appointing generals and not appointing generals.


    He thought it was not easy for him to get involved in this job. His brothers should rejoice and rush to participate in it.


    Gao Fugui also believed that if there was the kind of morale that went to war yesterday, they would not be able to win any war.


    Who knows, the reality poured cold water on him. When he went to the camp to select people, no one agreed and no one agreed.


    I''m kidding. In peacetime, they despise these Tujia barbarians, but they also know that these Tujia barbarians are rough, but their combat effectiveness is never weak, such as Yongning chieftain and Shizhu chieftain. Their combat effectiveness has always been not weak. Whenever there is war in Sichuan, they must be recruited to join the war.


    A chieftain rebellion in Yongning led them to mobilize troops from five nearby provinces. It took more than ten years to calm down, but it also had to flatten half of Sichuan and the whole Guizhou into ruins.


    The enemy they deal with is Shizhu chieftain, who has always been better than them. There is no chance of victory. Most of them are to die. How can these soldiers be willing to join the war with joy?


    Gao Fugui was very angry when he saw that everyone was silent. He said: "Feelings, you think that joining the Chinese Army means that you don''t have to be a landlord, right? I tell you turtles that the military law of the Chinese army is ten times stricter than that of the Ming Dynasty. What seven prohibitions and 13 cuts are a fart! Today, the headquarters attacks Shizhu. This is a military order. Anyone who dares to disobey the military order will be killed."


    Gao Fugui was cruel in public and said these words, but they were very dissatisfied, but everyone dared not resist, because these people also knew that the treatment of the Chinese army was very good, but their military discipline was also extremely strict, which was not comparable to that of the general army. If they dared to disobey the military order, they would be expelled from the army or killed.


    The Ming Dynasty also has military orders, which inherit the ancient military law, known as seven prohibitions and thirteen cuts, but this is often a form and has not been strictly implemented.


    But if you are in the Chinese army, no one will doubt that no one will implement the military order.


    As expected, no one dared to resist such orders from Gao Fugui. Everyone could only fight hard, but the morale was not high. Everyone was dejected, just like a vented rooster.


    Seeing the morale of the soldiers cooled his heart. He was thinking about how to make achievements. Who knows that the other party should treat him like this. He was angry and scolded: "you animals want to be popular and spicy, but you don''t want to go. The dog''s life wants to learn from the wolf to eat meat. Where is there such a cheap thing in the world?"


    At this point, the soldiers were reluctant, but he forced them to set out together.


    Because Liu Kang only gave 3000 places, Gao Fugui could only choose some elite generals in the camp, which was completely different from the spontaneous rush of soldiers to sign up yesterday.


    Although Gao Fugui was very angry, he could do nothing. Gao Fugui had the heart to make achievements, but the feelings of the soldiers were also reflected in him. They all found that the Shizhu chieftain they were going to deal with had shocked the local big family for hundreds of years.


    They have been able to stand for hundreds of years by virtue of their powerful military force. The white pole soldiers are famous all over the world. They are the elite of the Sichuan army. If they don''t hold the thigh of the Chinese army, they don''t even dare to move. Only when they hold the thigh of the Chinese army, do they feel that they have changed, become elite, and dare to do it.


    But the soldiers'' reaction was like a bucket of cold water pouring down, which made him stunned. The soldiers were not enthusiastic and did not take the initiative. He had no choice but to forcibly recruit.


    He did not believe that with the thigh of the Chinese army and the Giant Buddha, they dared not go to these people because of their prestige.


    Now the treatment of the Chinese army is so good and the momentum is booming. Everyone is scrambling to join the Chinese army. Are you afraid these people won''t come?


    As a result, it was better for him not to do so. If he did, the morale of the soldiers was lower, and everyone complained. He felt that he was leading everyone to death, and the soldiers talked one after another.


    Gao Fugui also heard these rumors, which made him very angry and angry. He said loudly, "what turtle son said, I took you to die! I took you to make achievements and make a career today. Go if you want to go, and get out if you don''t."


    "You just lead everyone to death." a voice said coldly.


    Hearing this voice, Gao Fugui was very angry. He said, "what the turtle son said, I have the kind to stand up." he thought in his heart that someone dared to openly contradict me. This is a trample on my authority. We have to pull out this person and peel his skin before we can become famous in the public.


    Gao Fugui deliberately made trouble, so he went to the sound, only to find that the sound was what Dai Qianyuan said. Dai Qianyuan led a horse and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing Dai Qianyuan, Gao, rich and noble didn''t dare to get angry for a moment. He said, "what are you doing here because your groom isn''t helping in the stable? You know, it''s a capital crime to talk about military aircraft."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "you''re talking about military aircraft. You''re a straw bag. You dare to say military aircraft in front of me."


    Gao Fugui said, "if you hear this for the second time, it''s slandering Shangguan."


    Dai Qianyuan said coldly, "what slander against the official? What kind of official are you? I''m back in office today. I have to see if you can be a man?"


    Hearing that the other party''s official was reinstated, Gao Fugui''s face changed. He found that the other party had changed into an iron armor and pulled his former black horse, which was the only dress of a general.


    Gao Fugui was in doubt. He said, "what are you doing here?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "Ben will be sent to Shi Zhu to persuade them to surrender. He is willing to be his follower and come with me."


    When Dai Qianyuan said this, hundreds of people immediately said loudly, "we are willing to follow the general."


    Don''t mention that although Dai Qianyuan is despicable and shameless, he did save many people''s lives and let everyone come back alive. Instead, many people think that Dai Qianyuan is a good man. Zhang Youwei just took him to death.


    Dai Qianyuan looked at Gao Fugui with a sneer and said, "if you want to step on Laozi, there is no door."


    Shizhu was named after shitongguan and luopuguan. Shizhou was set in the Later Zhou Dynasty, Qingjiang county was changed in the Tang Dynasty, and Shiluo appeasement department was set in the late Song Dynasty, and Shiluo military and civilian government was changed in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Shizhu propaganda and comfort department was called Shi Luo military and civilian propaganda and comfort department, and mingyuzhen changed to comfort department.


    The first month of the eighth year of Hongwu was the Xuanfu department, belonging to Chongqing Wei. In the 42nd year of Jiajing, it was changed to Kuizhou Wei and promoted to the Department of propaganda and consolation in the first year of apocalypse.


    There are shilao mountain and Sanjiang River in the East, which is the upper stream of Hulu river. It is 750 miles away from Kuizhou capital in the southwest. Shilao pacification Department has Shitong and Luopu customs from its place.


    Forty miles northeast of Shizhu, there is a mountain in the shape of a cover. It is commonly known as the stone umbrella, that is, the theory of stone Tongguan. It is 120 miles northeast of Shizhu, which is bordered by Zhonglu company in Hubei. There is a mountain like a hill, which goes straight into the clouds. At four times, the clouds and fog suddenly close. The company''s people use this to test the weather, that is, the theory of puguan.


    As far back as the third year of Jianyan in the Southern Song Dynasty, the people of Fufeng in Shaanxi, the grandson of Ma Yuan, and Ma Dinghu led the children of Fufeng such as Ma Dinglong and Ma Dingbiao to gather in Kuizhou with Chen Wen and ran Shoushi. After defeating Miao man in Dachu mountain, they settled in Modaoxi in Jianshi. In the fourth year of Jianyan, they gathered the chieftain of Nanlu to break Qin Gou, according to Shi Zhou.


    Qin Gou retreated to Qiyao mountain, and Ma Dinghu sent 500 light cavalry to cut off his rear path from longzui River and duhuiba, so he was captured. The Southern Song Dynasty court, based on its mountain and river situation, "there is a language of towering stone peaks inserted into the air", appointed Ma Dinghu as the supreme military officer of Shizhai, controlled Shizhou Datian office in Jiuxi and eighteen caves, and controlled three rivers outside: Dongyuan, Shiqu and Xiyuan. It is divided into half of Nanbin County in the West and a food city.


    Waiyu Sanchuan: Dongyuan, Shiqu and Xiyuan. Waiyu means another jurisdiction and control, that is, it also governs and controls Sanchuan: Dongyuan, Shiqu and Xiyuan. Dongyuan, Shiqu and Xiyuan Sanli happened to be the jurisdiction of Nanbin county at that time, equivalent to the jurisdiction of today''s Zhongzhou.


    After the victory of Ma Dinghu and others, the Ma family was the pacifying envoy, the Chen family was the pacifying envoy, and the ran family was the pacifying envoy. They jointly controlled the eighteen caves in Jiuxi. The official position, lineage and three families are divided into three parts of the world, which has been inherited to this day. However, because the Ma family is long and in charge of military power, outsiders only know the Ma family, not Chen and ran.


    Shizhu is located on the South Bank of the Yangtze River in the east of Chongqing. It is hundreds of miles long from north to South and 60 miles wide from east to west. It actually controls an area of 300 miles. It is located in the fold zone of East Chongqing. It belongs to the Dalou mountain area of Wushan mountain. The terrain in the territory is high in the East and low in the west, with ups and downs, continuous mountains, overlapping mountains, staggered peaks and dams, and vertical and horizontal gullies.


    The terrain of Shizhu is extremely dangerous. Fangdou mountain in the north and Qiyao mountain in the South run through the whole territory in parallel along the southwest and northeast, forming the geomorphic feature of two mountains and one groove. Most streams in the canyon converge into the long river. The lion dam in Nanbin Town, the county seat is next to the long river. Fangdou mountain and Qiyao mountain divide nine branches and dragons to come to the lion dam to drink water. The name is: Jiulong Guizhong.


    The chieftain, also known as the chieftain, is a hereditary local official appointed and enfeoffed by the imperial court. The descendants of the chieftain have their own land, manage their people, unify their soldiers, inherit their position, govern their place, enter their flow and be enfeoffed by them. The chieftain in Shizhu song and Yuan dynasties had a large jurisdiction, probably governing Shizhu County, Zhongxian County, Fengdu, Xiushan, Youyang Huguang Enshi and part of Guizhou can be said to be powerful.

 Chapter 805

    Dai Qianyuan did not dare to have any delay after he ordered the troops. He immediately rushed to the direction of Shizhu. He knew that this was his turning battle. If he did well, he could be reinstated. If he didn''t do well, he probably didn''t have to come back.


    He is somewhat pleased that so many people follow him at this critical time.


    Of course, most of the people who followed him were his former soldiers. His former soldiers were equivalent to his servants, but after joining the Chinese army, there was no such thing as a servant.


    The Chinese Army started with servants. If anyone dares to make servants in his army, he is afraid that he will die.


    Dai Qianyuan secretly inquired about it. Even the generals at the division commander level of the Chinese Army dare not engage in servants. Their own soldiers are also one of the soldiers of the Chinese army. They only listen to the orders of the military headquarters.


    Dai Qianyuan has been a local official for a long time and is very familiar with the local terrain. He has been to Shizhu more than a dozen times and is quite familiar with Chen Shuren, the same knowledge of Shizhu propaganda and comfort department. Instead of going to Qin Liangyu''s office, he went to chenjiaba to meet Chen Shuren, the same knowledge of the propaganda and comfort department.


    The Ma family, the chieftain of Shizhu, is famous all over the world because of the White Spear soldiers. It also makes the chieftain of Shizhu famous all over the world. The world only knows that there are Ma family army, Qin Liangyu, Chen, ran and others. However, these families also have great influence in the local area. They also have a large number of children who are fighting abroad and occupy important positions. Chen Shuren has always been responsible for cultivating farmland, preparing food and grass, logistics and so on.


    Chen Shuren is the master of the contemporary Chen family. He is very familiar with Dai Qianyuan, which is why Dai Qianyuan came here.


    Shizhu chieftain is not a Tujia who does not enter the barbarians or leave the cave. They have close contacts with the Han people and are no different from ordinary officials.


    After hearing Dai Qianyuan''s visit, Chen Shuren met immediately without any hesitation. As the contemporary master of the Chen family, he is also a smart man. He is worried about the future of the family and knows why Dai Qianyuan came.


    But he didn''t welcome Dai Qianyuan into the secret place in his chenjiaba, and let him sneak in through the back door, quietly and unknown to outsiders.


    Now the most powerful stone pillar is naturally the Ma family. Under the control of Qin Liangyu, the Ma family can''t lift the heads of other families. If they have different aspirations and are known by the Ma family, they will be quickly leveled by the other party.


    They already know that Dai Qianyuan has surrendered. If the secret meeting is spread here, death is a way.


    But Chen Shuren didn''t get angry because Dai Qianyuan surrendered. He just met and didn''t mention it. He just said, "brother Dai came to visit. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Dai Qianyuan knew that the time was urgent. He didn''t say any nonsense. He said directly, "someone came to save you."


    Chen Shuren is tall and looks like an eagle. When he looks around, he is dignified. At first glance, he knows that he is a smart man. At first glance, he knows that he is a superior. He is not easy to fool. He said: "I am an official in the stone pillar. There is no problem. Why should brother Dai save me?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "Zhu Ming''s luck is exhausted. China should prosper. The Chinese army has occupied Chongqing and unified Sichuan. It is just around the corner. If brother Chen still resists tenaciously, there will be no other results except the destruction of his family and death. Zhang Youwei''s 100000 army is still difficult to stop the attack of the Chinese army. Moreover, if it resists the Chinese army, it will be a dead end."


    Chen Shuren was not frightened by the other party''s big talk. He said, "although the Chinese army is powerful, what about the Mongolian cavalry that dominated the world?"


    At that time, the Mongols were recruited with their strength, rather than forcibly conquering this place.


    However, when the other party said this, Dai Qianyuan tried to find out the other party''s mind. The other party did not want to fight hard and could surrender, but the price must be appropriate.


    Dai Qianyuan said, "our army has never fought with Mongolian cavalry. I don''t know how good the other party is, but I would have believed that under our red cannon, no one can stop the thunder."


    Chen Shuren said, "the danger of Shizhu mountain road is in the whole of Sichuan, with vertical and horizontal rivers and gullies. How can thousands of kilograms of red cannon be transported in, and we won''t allow you to bring it in, will we?"


    Dai Qianyuan smiled and said, "as long as we want to do it, we can do it. Zhang Youwei''s 100000 army has not disappeared from the fingers."


    Chen Shuren said, "although the tiger is fierce, it''s not easy to eat a hedgehog."


    Dai Qianyuan punned, "if you can''t eat, smash it."


    Chen Shuren smiled and said, "if the Chinese army can do this, brother Dai won''t come here."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "brother Chen, that''s a bad thing. Our Chinese army comes from the people and always takes the well-being of the people as its own responsibility. If we can turn fighting into friendship and peaceful coexistence, this is what my master has worked hard to do."


    Chen Shuren said: "the city head changes the king''s flag. Who doesn''t say he is for the common people in the world, but no one is for himself?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "it''s not wrong for you to say so, but you won''t believe it. You just don''t want to coexist peacefully with the Chinese army and insist on fighting to the end?"


    Chen Shuren knows that this is a critical moment of life and death, and it is also the bottom line for the other party to test him. His attitude will easily impress the other party, so he said: "there is no impossible business in the world, it depends on the price."


    When it comes to business, Dai Qianyuan is even better. Although he is a general, his ability to do business lies far above his ability to lead troops to war. Dai''s family is also one of the top two big businesses in Chongqing. They can achieve great business and success by Dai Qianyuan''s long sleeves.


    Dai Qianyuan said: "That''s right. There''s nothing you can''t buy in the world. The key is the price. People have to eat when they live. If you have milk, it''s a mother. There''s no problem at all. Your conditions would have been guessed. Don''t you want to keep the status quo unchanged? You local emperors are happy to be local emperors here, even if you are a high-ranking official Is it right? So my adults have made a statement. As long as you are willing to surrender, everything will remain the same. "


    These chieftains and officials are really like what he said. They are officials in this area, that is, the local earth emperor. The mountain emperor is far away. They are domineering and toss as much as they want. They refuse to change a top official.


    For them, the present is the best. Being able to maintain the status quo is what they strive to pursue. Dai Qianyuan made such a price, not afraid that the other party will not agree.


    Sure enough, after Dai Qianyuan said it, Chen Shuren was very happy. He said, "who promised it? If you promised it with someone, it''s OK."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "this is the consent of my marshal, as evidenced by his own letter." he took out the letter as he said.


    Dai Qianyuan and Chen Zhenren have known each other for decades. They have fought wars and whored together. The relationship is quite iron. Of course, this relationship can only be described as fair weather friends, but it is their relationship that makes them quite harmonious when talking about these things now. There is nothing to say.


    Chen Shuren immediately received the letter, which was not written by Liu Bu to him, but by Liu Bu to Liu Kang. It was just some advice on his strategies after entering Sichuan, including the idea of agreeing to recruit these chieftains.


    When Chen Shuren saw it, he was very happy. He said, "in that case, everything is easy to discuss."


    Being the leader of these chieftain families must be people with outstanding ability, and they are also very realistic people. They are willing to work for Daming. That''s because Daming asked them to be local officials and can be domineering here. Now Daming is no longer smart and the tree is unreliable, so they just want to find another way. Qin Liangyu and others are still preparing to resist wholeheartedly The invasion of the Chinese army, but her men have shaken their confidence.


    In their eyes, it is more important to ensure wealth than anything.


    It is only a legend that Hua Mulan joined the army on behalf of her father, but Qin Liangyu is the truth. He fought with his husband and won the first battle, showing extraordinary leadership.


    Qin Liangyu is located in Zhongzhou and faces Ma Qiancheng''s Shizhu across the Yangtze River. Qin Liangyu learned to write and practice martial arts under the cultivation of his father since childhood. When he grew up, his martial arts were superior to his brothers. He was handsome and heroic.


    Ma Qiancheng, the chieftain of Shizhu, said that Qin Liangyu on the other side was outstanding in both civil and military skills. Therefore, he was in love, so he came to propose marriage and married her.


    In the 27th year of Wanli, Qin Liangyu marched with her husband to Bozhou. On the second day of the first month of the 28th year, Ma Qiancheng and his soldiers had a drink and banquet. Qin Liangyu expected the enemy to sneak attack and warned her husband to be on guard. In the middle of the night, the enemy soldiers did sneak attack. Qin Liangyu and Ma Qiancheng led 3500 people in their headquarters to fight back, quickly defeated the attackers, chased them into the enemy''s territory, broke the enemy''s seven strongholds overnight, and cleared the enemy the next day When he arrived at sangmuguan in the morning, Liu Zhen, the chief soldier of the No. 1 Military scholar, joined forces with the Eighth Route Army to encircle and suppress the Bozhou rebels and break through the enemy soldiers, "it''s the battle, and Liangyu and his wife have the first war merit.


    Later, when Ma Qiancheng died, the Imperial Court changed Qin Liangyu to be the envoy of Shizhu, so the imperial skirt hairpin, Jin crown dress and military maid were all changed to men''s clothes.


    In the 44th year of Wanli, Lao Nu set up troops in Liaodong, captured Liaoyang, and the Northeast changed. But the Hun River was in the first war, and the White Spear soldiers were famous all over the world. In the second year of Suizhen, the slave soldiers invaded the capital, and Emperor Chongzhen ordered all provinces to lead the army and King Qin Liangyu to fight the rebellion in Guizhou. Qin Liangyu immediately turned around and returned to King Jingqin, which was highly praised by Emperor Chongzhen. Emperor Chongzhen wrote four imperial poems, one of which is smooth: "Learn the eight arrays of Xichuan. The mandarin duck holds the talisman in its sleeve. Women are willing to accept it. Why is the general a husband?"


    However, Qin Liangyu worked hard for the rivers and mountains of the Ming Dynasty, led her stone pillar white pole soldiers to fight in the South and North, and shed blood on the battlefield. However, the politics of the Ming Dynasty were corrupt and harsh, and even if there were 100 Qin Liangyu, she could not turn the tide.

 Chapter 806

    Although Qin Liangyu fought for her country and worked hard, Daming was getting worse day by day, which made her feel overwhelmed and exhausted.


    So many children of Shizhu fought for their country, spilled blood everywhere and buried their bones in other places. They did not return to ZTE in the Ming Dynasty, but made the local situation more chaotic.


    Qin Liangyu is a very traditional person and a very traditional loyal minister. Since she is deeply indebted to the emperor, she must repay her death. Although the whole south of the Ming Dynasty has fallen into the hands of the Chinese army, she never wanted to surrender.


    Of course, Qin Liangyu also knows that many chieftains and local giants have flirted with the Chinese army. The loss of Chongqing has made Qin Liangyu feel trapped in a sense of loss. She was originally in her plan to rely on the mountain city of Chongqing to resist the invasion of the enemy.


    Chongqing is not only a strategic hub, but also a mountain city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as she leads the team of tens of thousands of people to retreat here, she can resist the siege of more than 100000 enemies. It is estimated that the current Chinese army can not take more than 100000 troops to attack Sichuan. In this way, she can ensure the safety of the people.


    She used to protect the peace of the people in other places. Now it''s time for her to really fight for the people in her hometown.


    Qin Liangyu also believed that if he retreated to Chongqing at this time, he could resist the enemy.


    Who knows how quickly the situation in Sichuan collapsed? As she expected, Dai Qianyuan''s surrender completely bankrupt his plan. Instead of successfully returning to Chongqing, he sat and watched Chongqing fall into the hands of the Chinese army, which completely failed her strategy of retreating to Chongqing and being away from the enemy in southern Sichuan.


    It can be said that Sichuan is under the front of the Chinese army, which also makes her face unprecedented pressure.


    Although there are more than 30000 people in Qin Liangyu department, the composition of these more than 30000 people is extremely complex. They are a combination of officers and soldiers who have retired from Yiling. They are all children gathered from Sichuan. These people have no way to escape, so they choose to go with her. If they have another choice, many people will leave him and be loyal to her. Only the white soldiers who come out of Shizhu, The combat effectiveness of these people is far inferior.


    These soldiers are unreliable. It''s not her worry, but the real situation. After they were defeated in Chongqing, although she repeatedly stressed that the strategy is to turn forward, most people think that they have lost, and many people quietly left on the way of retreat and March.


    Some threw away their weapons, took off their military uniforms and ran home, while others joined the Chinese army. Under Yiling City, they were defeated by the Chinese army. Qin Liangyu took more than 30000 people to climb mountains and rivers and returned to Sichuan, but these people escaped after reaching the foot of the mountain city. So many people did not play a role at all, as Chen Shuren has always said, These are tens of thousands of mouths to eat. Apart from increasing the pressure on logistics, there is no other benefit.


    The powerful factions in places such as Chen Shuren did their best to oppose leading these people to retreat to Shizhu, because they believed that in this way, it would bring disaster to Shizhu, even if it did not bring disaster, it would greatly increase their pressure.


    Shizhu is already very poor. Everyone has a problem eating. With tens of thousands of mouths to eat, the pressure is even greater.


    You know, these people are soldiers, but they are meat eaters. If they don''t have enough food in a day, they will make trouble. How can such people be taken in and how can they afford it?


    So although Qin Liangyu has a strong army in her hand, she looks very beautiful on the surface. In fact, she is also in great crisis, because she can''t get the support of the local strength faction and doesn''t have enough food and grass. It''s a problem to feed these soldiers. There''s no other way. She can only recruit from the local government.


    When the army recruits food and grass from local areas, it is tantamount to robbery. After the soldiers have such rights, they are like herding sheep. They scatter huaner to collect food and grass. The people are miserable and complain.


    At this stage, Qin Liangyu also understood that the army and the people in her imagination were united against the enemy, which was a beautiful thing in her imagination. She couldn''t do it at all. Even the local people didn''t support her very much.


    Without the support of the local people, Qin Liangyu was very frightened. She fought for more than ten years because of her strict military discipline. Everywhere she went, she was welcomed by the local people, and her reputation was very good. Unexpectedly, the local people did not welcome her and did not support her, which made her feel that everything she did was futile.


    Although Qin Liangyu''s Department retreated to Zhongzhou and Shizhu, she looked at fewer and fewer men and insufficient food, which made her full of anxiety.


    It was unexpected that the national situation of Daming collapsed so quickly. In the current situation, Daming could not resist the Chinese army in the south. The people of Sichuan had to rely on the danger of mountain terrain to keep the enemy out of Sichuan since ancient times. If they broke through the customs, it would be a big trouble. It would be very difficult to drive them away.


    Qin Liangyu has always believed that he should win for the country and the people, protect the country and the people, and win the support and respect of people all over the world. Local officials will do everything they can to help her. Who knows that the other party doesn''t support him at all.


    Yes, Qin Liangyu, as the most powerful local faction and a hero of the Ming Dynasty, could not get the support of local officials and gentry.


    It''s amazing that the world is getting worse and worse.


    This is also related to the hand of the Chinese army. The Chinese army has not yet arrived, but their lobbyists have come first.


    Their lobbyists vowed to these squires that as long as they surrendered to the Chinese army, they could save their lives and wealth. If they fought against the Chinese army, they would be dead.


    If these lobbyists were sent by former outlaws or extravagant Chongming, I''m afraid they would be directly tied up by the squires in these places, turned over to the government or killed on the spot.


    However, the other party is from the Chinese Empire. The other party has controlled the whole Jiangnan, and its strength is very strong, which makes the local people dare not mess around. Instead, they treat him with courtesy and express their willingness to cooperate with the Chinese army to these lobbyists and messengers.


    Since they cooperate with the Chinese army, they will not cooperate with Daming and Qin Liangyu''s troops. It is difficult for them to obtain local support.


    Qin Liangyu was deeply trapped in internal and external troubles, which made Qin Liangyu feel powerless and frustrated. Unexpectedly, she did so many things to fight for the country and sacrificed so many people and children, which made the country go so far. Qin Liangyu was worried about the current difficulties. Who knew that she would face greater difficulties. These are Chen Shuren and ran Shijie (ran clan leader) People came to the door one after another.


    Along with them, there are hundreds of generals and generals in Shizhu army, almost the main force of white pole soldiers and Shizhu chieftains. Their backbone and core personnel are here.


    So many people came quietly, but Qin Liangyu made a surprise. She knew that these people were good people who didn''t come. Combined with some rumors in the army recently, she knew that the big thing was bad.


    Sure enough, before she asked questions, as their representative, Chen Shuren immediately made a speech. He arched his hands and said, "we come here to ask the general to withdraw immediately, prepare for peace talks with the Chinese army, turn fighting into friendship and coexist peacefully."


    Qin Liangyu''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "do you know what you''re talking about? You''ve been blessed by the emperor for a long time. It''s a great treason. Your crime should be punished."


    Chen Shuren said: "It''s true that the world is favored by the emperor, but the general must know that the relationship between us and the imperial court is actually a mutually beneficial relationship. The imperial court gives us rights. We guard the shepherd side and fight hard for him. Over the past few decades, white soldiers have fought and died for the Ming Dynasty. Many brothers died in foreign countries, and their bones can''t return. The cave and stronghold in Shizhu are not strong Ding sacrifice? No widows and orphans? We have paid back what we owe the court. Now we must consider our future. "


    Qin Liangyu said coldly, "you are rebelling. Have you been bought by the Chinese army?"


    Chen Shuren said: "What is rebellion? The lower official is for the tens of thousands of people of Shizhu and the future of the white pole soldiers. A small Shizhu has raised tens of thousands of troops to fight north and south for the Ming Dynasty. Since the Hunhe war and the extravagant Chongming rebellion in the second year of the apocalypse, in less than 20 years, the white pole soldiers have directly exceeded tens of thousands of people, even heroes like Qin bangping and Qin minping Han Dynasty, we all died bravely. Too many people have died. We can''t die anymore. If we die again, Shizhu will have no future. "


    Qin Liangyu was furious. She said, "you keep saying that for the people, it''s actually for yourself? How many benefits did the Chinese Army promise you? Do you really think the general''s knife dare not kill?"


    Chen Shuren said, "I''m not afraid, because I''m dead and there are thousands of me. This is the will of all the people and soldiers. We''ve been fighting hard for a long time and don''t want to fight again. We just want to leave our armor and return to the field, release Ma Nanshan, and talk about our relationship with our family."


    Ran Shijie, another important leader of Shizhu, also said, "yes! Soldiers and people don''t want to fight. We just want to leave armor and return to the field, live quietly and sit and watch the world."


    Qin Liangyu was silent. Although she was calm on the surface, there were towering waves in her heart. Shizhu was her greatest reliance and the source of her strength. Only the people, military and people of Shizhu gave their full support to her, could they deal with the Chinese army.


    If even Shizhu doesn''t support her, she has no source of strength and doesn''t know what to do.


    When she looked at her most trusted Ma family soldiers and Qin family soldiers, these die hard generals did not respond to her eyes, but lowered their heads.


    As the Ma family and the Qin family, they are her staunch confidants, but even her heart is unwilling to fight, let alone others.

 Chapter 807

    Qin Liangyu never thought that the situation had not been so bad since he followed his husband to fight on the battlefield in the 27th year of Wanli.


    As a local official family, soldiers and generals are loyal to them from generation to generation. The relationship between the two sides is basically unbreakable and unchanged for hundreds of years.


    But after decades of war, for the first time, we didn''t get the support of the soldiers, and everyone was unwilling to fight.


    Qin Liangyu sighed, "how can you be worthy of the imperial court like this."


    Chen Shuren said: "The imperial court is also sorry for us. Our children''s soldiers have been on the battlefield for 20 years. They have lost so many people. What have they got? They will only continue to recruit troops from us to calm the civil strife until all the people are dead. Even if we fight for the country, some civil servants in the imperial court have always been unhappy with us and want to change the land and return to the stream. I believe you know that, general, At this moment, you should think for yourself. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for the people around you and for thousands of people. "


    Ran Shijie also said: "It''s not that we rebelled, general. You must understand that the world has really changed. It''s different from the past. After more than 20 years of war, Sichuan''s population has been greatly reduced. Chongqing''s population is more than half less than 20 years ago, but the war is endless. People can''t even eat a meal. If we still insist on being hostile to the Chinese army at this time, the Chinese army will be I have no choice but to fight with us to the end. The final result is doomed. Do you really want to fight Sichuan into a white land? "


    Qin Liangyu is famous and sad. She has become a warmonger. She said, "I will accept the grace of the emperor and be loyal to the imperial court. No sweet words can move me. Let''s see whether the soldiers listen to you or to me."


    Qin Liangyu also understood that it was these officers who were greedy for life and afraid of death, and the soldiers didn''t think much. The main thing was that soldiers were soldiers everywhere. They had to work hard wherever they fought and starve everywhere. Since they lived the most tired and hopeless life, they were the same everywhere.


    It was these officials who found that the current wind was wrong, and they began to have their own fancy intestines.


    Since he came out to fight for the imperial court, from the official to the chief military officer of the crown prince Taibao, Qin Liangyu was used to seeing things. These people were always the most tired on this land. When the situation changed greatly, it was these officials who surrendered first.


    Now these officials see that the wind is wrong. In order to keep their official position, they began to find ways to contact the Chinese army and try to rebel. This situation is not acceptable to Qin Liangyu.


    Now Daming is in its twilight years and the sun is setting, but they still have to fight for Daming. This is the basic loyalty and integrity of a man. If a man has milk, he is a mother, what is the difference between a man and an animal?


    Qin Liangyu thought so confidently, but Chen Shuren was not vague: "the general said like this, let all people make a vote? Let all people choose their own destiny. If you want to bury Zhu Ming, everyone will die together. If you want to break a path of blood for yourself, fight together."


    The other party said this sentence, which shocked Qin Liangyu. If the other party dared to say so, it must be holding without fear. He said: "it turns out that you are prepared."


    Ran Shijie said: "It''s not that we want to rebel, but that we want to live. We don''t want to fight to the end for a hopeless Zhu Ming. In those days, our ancestors fought for the emperor of the Zhao family. The Zhao family couldn''t keep the world. They also served for the Mongols and Ming Yuzhen. As long as we can live, we must pass it on. If our ancestors were like general Qin, they should all be on the cliff Into the sea. "


    Qin Liangyu said, "you''ve all thought about it. You''re ready to surrender to the enemy. You should have made a good price. But I''ll tell you about it. I''ll never get along with you and other city flies. The soldiers who are willing to listen to the general''s orders will immediately catch the anti thief and calm the civil unrest. This is a military order."


    Qin Liangyu said it was a military order. Many officers subconsciously stood up, responded, and then pressed their hands on the handle of the knife.


    Qin Liangyu has a high prestige in the army. Basically, no one can match her. There are no people who can threaten her in the Shizhu army. Many officers are promoted and trained by her. Now she has given orders, and no one dares to resist.


    But when these officers were ready to draw out their knives, they found that they were going to catch their brothers, friends or relatives.


    Many people are at a loss.


    Chen Shuren smiled calmly. He said, "can you do it? It''s all your own people. If you can kill all your own people, there will be no stone pillars."


    It is estimated that this is why they dare not be afraid, and they are determined to force the palace. Therefore, when Qin Liangyu ordered, they did not hold their hands, but put their hands on their weapons and were ready to fight at any time.


    Qin Liangyu was extremely surprised by this situation. Since the eighth year of Jianyan in that year, their ancestors assessed the chaos of Wuxi barbarians, they have established the structure of three families in charge of solid stone pillars.


    For hundreds of years, although everyone has fought openly and secretly and fought to the death, their external positions are basically unified and can maintain their rule. Although they can''t be compared with the Millennium big families such as shuixi''an, Shuidong song or Yongning sheshi, the difference is not very far.


    Qin Liangyu also understood that they can maintain the glory of the family until now because of their unity. Now they are in chaos. It is estimated that it is easy for outsiders to take advantage of it, which makes her helpless to the extreme.


    At this time, Qin Liangyu couldn''t help lamenting where Xianglin was. If her son Ma Xianglin is still here, it is estimated that these people do not dare to force the palace so blatantly.


    In the past two decades, her two younger brothers Qin minping and Qin bangping have died in battle. Their sons Qin Gongming and Qin Weiming have also sacrificed their lives for the country. Although they have won the praise of the imperial court, the Ma family and the Qin family are also scarred. Countless children have sacrificed for the country. Although they have promoted a large number of soldiers, their blood relationship is not as close as before, Especially now, the first thing we think about is ourselves.


    Qin Liangyu has always been loyal to the emperor since she became a saint in Beijing in the second year of Suzhen. She never thought of rebellion. Even others advised her, like other chieftains in the southwest, not to fight for the imperial court. She was relieved to watch the struggle between the imperial courts and wait for peace in the world.


    However, she still led the army to settle the world for the Ming Dynasty. Many people praised him for her lofty aspirations in this regard and thought she was more kind than a man.


    Qin Liangyu reviewed the situation and said, "this matter is of great importance and must be carefully decided."


    She was procrastinating. The current situation was unfavorable to him. The other party came prepared and aggressive, which easily pushed her into a corner.


    But it would be different if she contacted more loyal subordinates, knew their ideas and had some soldiers on her hands.


    There have also been long-term struggles and civil strife within Shizhu. Everyone has to do everything to compete for the position of power, but the structure set by their ancestors has been handed down.


    This is: everyone prospers and everyone loses. The most common failure in the struggle is imprisonment. They will not kill all, but will be succeeded by their descendants. This enables everyone to continue the struggle. Although there have always been differences between them, they have also passed down.


    Ran Shijie said, "general, are you procrastinating? Don''t you really know that there is not much food in the camp? If we really want to fight with them, where do we get so many soldiers? Where do we get so much food and grass? Now the people in Shizhu are extremely poor, so we can''t even drink a mouthful of water?"


    Qin Liangyu said, "the imperial court will soon send reinforcements and a large number of military grain will be transported."


    Ran Shijie smiled miserably and said, "is there any reinforcements in the imperial court? Civil strife in the imperial court and great chaos in the world? We have to send 200000 troops from Sichuan to calm down. As a result, Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei led 200000 Eastern expeditions, and how many people can come back?"


    Qin Liangyu sighed and said, "what''s wrong with Lord Ran''s words? How many people come back? Lord Zhu led 100000 troops north to the king and can come back at any time."


    Ran Shijie said: "now the world of Daming is no longer the world of Daming. Unless they lay down their arms and come back, it is estimated that they will never come back."


    The other party said this, but Qin Liangyu was very angry. Her Phoenix eyes were cold and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ran Shijie said, "honest advice is against the ear. Although it''s very unpleasant, it''s a fact. The general situation of the world has been set. If we don''t know the current affairs, the result will be very miserable. Our ancestors can serve even the Mongols in order to let us pass on. Now, why can''t the Chinese army and even the decent Chinese people, the formal court, be loyal to it?"


    Qin Liangyu said: "Your vision is too short-sighted. Liu thief of the Chinese army is only rampant for a while. In the end, he will be flattened by Daming and become a disorderly subject and thief. Daming can last for more than 300 years. Naturally, there are reasons. As long as we stand up and help Daming when Daming is in trouble, so are countless loyal and righteous people. As long as Daming is like this, Daming will never fall."


    Qin Liangyu is full of confidence in this point. Like many contemporary people, she believes that Daming has been handed down for more than 300 years. No matter how big storms and waves have been experienced, she can survive now and in the future.


    Statement Jen said: "this is not necessarily."

 Chapter 808

    Qin Liangyu said, "why do you say this?"


    Chen Shuren said: "In those days, the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang was able to rise from huaisi as a righteous beggar and monk, command heroes from all over the world, expel Hu prisoners and restore China. He was able to achieve such a great event because his ancestors buried on the treasure land of a Dragon Cave. With the destiny, he naturally has the help of God. Fengyang, the capital of China, has written a few words of the world at the gate of the Zuling mausoleum, but now Zhongdu Fengyang has long been conquered, and the imperial tombs have been destroyed. Who''s ancestral tomb has been destroyed since ancient times? "


    Even Qin Liangyu couldn''t help saying this.


    Chinese people have a complex of ancestor worship since ancient times. They believe that ancestors have spirits and can protect future generations and grandchildren. Therefore, the worship of ancestors is very grand. In the eyes of many people, it is more cautious than the worship of religious gods.


    In the southwest, the custom of worshipping ghosts is more popular. The worship of ancestors has reached an unprecedented height. Even the most important event every year is called ghost Lord. The art of geomantic omen is also very popular here. Everyone believes in one luck, two lives and three geomantic omens.


    Any family, as long as the conditions are slightly better, will repair the ancestral grave well. I hope it can protect the safety and wealth of their children and grandchildren.


    The ancestors of these people are also arranged to be buried on the geomantic treasure land and solemnly worshipped every year.


    If they attack the Ming court from any angle, Qin Liangyu has enough reason to refute, that is, when the other party criticizes with this article, she is speechless.


    The ancestral tombs were destroyed, the dragon vein was cut off, and the emperor''s Qi leaked. The only way is to rebuild the ancestral tombs. However, Fengyang was started by the Chinese army. The imperial court can''t touch it, but sighs at the foreign world.


    Chen Shuren said: "it is precisely because of this that it is time for us to make a choice. We should know that our ancestors knew that loyal ministers chose the Lord to serve, so we can have today. If we insist on touching eggs with stones, we don''t know who will worship us today next year?"


    Qin Liangyu saw that the other party was determined to surrender. Knowing that it was difficult to make the other party change, he said, "you spoke for the Chinese Army wholeheartedly. What benefits did the other party give you?"


    Chen Shuren said: "the Chinese Army promises that as long as we lay down our arms and do nothing hostile to the Chinese army, they can guarantee that we will retain the status quo and live in duty-free for three years."


    Such conditions are what these people want. Shizhu has always been in a high state of autonomy. These officials and generals are local small landlords, small bosses and vested interests. They only hope that the life in front of them will continue. In order to do this, they can fight for the Ming Court and calm the civil unrest.


    However, they can also be loyal to the new imperial court for this reason, and one thing is very important for the personnel of each officer group, that is, their family property is not their own, but handed down by their ancestors. They have the obligation to pass it on to their sons, to their offspring, and to pass it on from generation to generation.


    The system of local officials and chieftains in Southwest China is very popular. This generation is poor in mountains and rivers, and Han and Miao live together. In some large cities and towns, it is naturally dominated by Han people, but in these deep mountains, old forests and poor mountain valleys, it is still dominated by Miao and Ni (Yi) If the central court does not pass these local officials and chieftains, there will be no way to control these local people and local territory. Therefore, there will be a chieftain system.


    It was because of the chieftain system that the southwest was quickly brought into the control of the Central Plains court and stabilized for hundreds of years.


    In this land, several families have ruled for generations. The changing King banner at the head of the Central Plains city has been replaced by several imperial courts, but they still rule this place. There are famous dynasties without a thousand years, but there are chieftains with a thousand years. For example, the Shui Xi''an family and an family, the oldest among them, have been more than 1100 years now.


    Even the stone pillar chieftains of the younger generation have been handed down for more than 500 years. It can also be said that they can be handed down here by their ancestral family law. Therefore, in their eyes, the ancestral family law is something above the laws and regulations of the imperial court.


    Even Qin Liangyu couldn''t refuse such conditions, not to mention others. If she hadn''t been loyal, she would have agreed, because they were facing a situation where they had no choice.


    Shizhu chieftains can continue today, not because they have always been loyal to a master. At the beginning, they were loyal to Zhao zongtianzi, and then they were loyal to mingyuzhen''s court when the world was in chaos at the end of Meng Yuan and Yuan Dynasty. But now, it''s time to make a choice. Everyone thinks it''s time to make a decision again.


    Others think so, but Qin Liangyu doesn''t think so. As firm supporters of the Ming court, they decided not to throw stones at him when the Ming court is in trouble, so Qin Liangyu still said: "no¡°


    This sentence came out, but it made the officers'' faces very ugly.


    Qin Liangyu has a high prestige in the army, and no one can compare her position in the propaganda and comfort department. If she says no, no one can shake her decision. Even if it is contrary to the wishes of most people, thousands of soldiers will still listen to her orders.


    This made the big account of the Chinese army into a very embarrassing situation. Many officers led by Chen Shuren came to force the palace. They couldn''t convince Qin Liangyu.


    Qin Liangyu can control the army, naturally because she has a large number of loyal and unkind officers in her hand. Ma Jiajun and Qin family are the core of them. These people are willing to fight for her and kill the enemy on the battlefield, but now let them kill their relatives and friends, which is a challenge.


    When Chen Shuren saw this, he was very angry. He said, "general, do you want to be determined to go against the sky and ignore the life and death of the people in Shizhu?"


    Qin Liangyu said, "I would not be willing to be loyal to the Chinese army for the sake of the local people. If people have no etiquette, righteousness and shame, what is different from animals? One day when I go underground and meet my ancestors, I will be speechless."


    Chen Shuren''s eyes exuded a terrible look. He said: "to keep what our ancestors left behind is the greatest respect for our ancestors. In order to keep the glory of our ancestors and let our children and grandchildren continue to thrive on this land, I declare that from now on, I will submit to the Chinese Imperial court, obey its orders, and be willing to listen to me, and come to the left."


    He took the lead and stood aside. There were more than 100 officers present, and at least more than 60 people stood behind him without hesitation.


    Qin Liangyu was not without support. After she insisted, many people who first listened to others'' instigation and provoked discord to make trouble. When they saw the general''s decision, they didn''t dare to mess around, but stayed where they were. The two sides were evenly matched, forming a state of confrontation.


    Qin Liangyu is very pleased to see that he has made a decision about himself. After xiaoyidayi, there are still so many people willing to work for himself and listen to his words. He has promoted so many people in vain.


    Chen Shuren and ran Shijie didn''t expect that the situation would evolve to such a degree. With such advantages, they were surprised that so many people were willing to follow the hopeless Qin Liangyu to die. Chen Shuren was surprised: "don''t you know that fighting against the Chinese army is a dead end, and even your children and grandchildren can''t live?"


    Qin Liangyu said, "the big husband does something and doesn''t do something, but his actions are not as good as the woman''s family."


    140000 people were disarmed, and none of them was a man.


    Chen Shuren said, "it''s not because we are greedy for life and afraid of death, but for the people and the future. Have you ever thought about what so many soldiers will eat if we fight again?"


    Chen Shuren can''t force Qin Liangyu to agree. They can only choose a circuitous way.


    Shizhu has poor land and can only barely feed hundreds of thousands of local people and residents. If so many outsiders rush in and fight year after year, what will they take to feed so many officers and soldiers.


    When it became a war zone, the local people certainly had no way to cultivate. In the end, there was no other way but to starve to death.


    In the southwest, the war often lasts for decades. For example, the extravagance and unrest that broke out in the second year of Apocalypse has not been completely settled until now, because both sides have been hanging repeatedly on this land.


    A big reason is to completely weaken the potential of the other party. The main problem is that as long as you have money and food, you can recruit people. It is difficult to wipe out the enemy completely before you completely cut off the source of money and food.


    This also means that the battle on this land is often destroying each other''s foundation and making an effort to prevent and destroy each other''s farmland.


    Therefore, Chen Shuren worried that once a fight broke out, the other party would certainly destroy their farmland. If they could not farm, there would be no food, there would be no way to fight, and food would become the most critical thing.


    No matter how tough and strong the soldiers are, they can''t fight hungry or don''t eat. Even if they don''t eat, do the old people and children at home want to eat?


    Don''t think this problem is very common. They are used to it because in many struggles, they adopt this method to besiege each other''s cottages and villages, and then starve the whole village.


    In this land, there are more people who starve to death than those killed in combat, and food has always become the most critical issue.


    In the past, they worked for the Ming Dynasty and the court gave them a lot of food. Will the court still give them food now? Will the Chinese Army allow grain to be transported in? If they fight, they have no other way but to starve to death. Even Qin Liangyu has no way to solve this.

 Chapter 809

    Just when the two sides could not hold on, Dai Qianyuan came in high spirited and made a four-way bow to both sides.


    Dai Qianyuan knew that the situation was critical, and both sides were in a state of outbreak, so he didn''t wear iron armor, didn''t hold weapons, and came in with empty hands.


    Qin Liangyu also knows Dai Qianyuan. The friendship between the two sides is not shallow, because Qin Liangyu has heard orders under Dai Qianyuan''s father''s account before. The relationship between the two sides is good. Like these local officials, everyone basically knows each other.


    Qin Liangyu said, "you are playing tricks today?"


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t deny it. He said, "we just want to find a way to live for our brothers and people."


    Qin Liangyu said: "betray the country for prosperity."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "living is more important than anything. This should also be the ancestral motto of your chieftain family? Otherwise, you should have been destroyed by the Mongols hundreds of years ago and no longer exist."


    Qin Liangyu said, "master Dai was loyal and upright all his life. He fought for the country. He actually gave birth to a son like you and sold Sichuan. What''s his face to see his ancestors after his death?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "of course, why not? We took the brothers out and brought them back. We bowed our heads and were worthy of heaven and earth. Why didn''t we dare to see our ancestors?"


    Qin Liangyu was surprised that the other party could respond to him on the basis of righteousness. He said, "today, I would have killed you, a traitor."


    Although she pulled out her sword and split it at the other party, Dai Qianyuan didn''t flash. He knew that when it came to martial arts, he was really not Qin Liangyu''s opponent. The other party was a female hero with high martial arts. They all rushed forward with long guns and white horses.


    Dai Qianyuan mostly hid behind the position to command the battle. For this reason, Qin Liangyu has long been the chief officer of Sichuan, and he is only the level of deputy chief officer. It is estimated that the deputy chief officer has also achieved the top.


    But Dai Qianyuan didn''t flash, which doesn''t mean everyone watched him cut to death.


    Because these people knew that Dai Qianyuan was the emissary sent by the Chinese army. If he was killed by their people on the spot, it was estimated that the Chinese army would have a clear answer and knew that they were unwilling to surrender, so they immediately had several officers in front of Dai Qianyuan.


    These officers wore iron armor. Of course, they didn''t dare to attack Qin Liangyu. They just protected Dai Qianyuan with their bodies. Qin Liangyu''s sword cut on these people''s iron armor and scratched a scratch, but they didn''t kill people.


    First, the other party is wearing iron armor; Second, Qin Liangyu knew these people. They were his subordinates promoted by him. They grew up and taught them hand in hand. If they weren''t heinous people, she couldn''t kill them herself.


    Qin Liangyu was trembling with anger. She said, "you actually protect the anti thief."


    Dai Tianyuan said, "this is what people want. The general will not know. Daming is exhausted. Holding Daming dead will have no consequences except to let himself have nothing and the family perish."


    Qin Liangyu said, "you and other traitors will never lack an excuse to excuse yourself."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "everyone advocates loyalty, righteousness and shame. The Confucius family is the representative in this regard. Why did the Confucius family surrender at this critical time, but it was our rude warriors who wanted to be loyal to our country?"


    This sentence can be regarded as breaking down the psychological defense line of many people.


    For more than 200 years in the Ming Dynasty, emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts, suppressed the status of martial artists to the lowest point and held the status of civil servants to an unprecedented height.


    Not to mention that the chief soldier has to salute the local magistrate, all civil servants in the imperial court must immediately write to Ding you once his parents die, because Ding you doesn''t abide by the system when his parents die, which is more animal than animals.


    But the military attache does not need it. The imperial historian once wrote to the court asking the military attache to implement this article, but it was directly rejected by the speech officials and clean flow officials in the court. They think that a group of shameless bandits, why should they be loyal, filial and honest?


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the court princes, being a military attache is actually not very different from the bandits. He is not qualified to guard the system.


    This atmosphere has also extended to the people. The people are proud to send their children to study and ashamed to send their children to become soldiers.


    But now there is an accident in Daming. There are bandits making trouble inside and JianNu outside. Are there still few scholars who take refuge in JianNu and the Chinese army?


    In their words, why can others vote and they can''t?


    Civilian officials have suppressed military officials for more than 200 years. First, the world is peaceful. It is not necessary for the imperial court to raise so many troops and improve the status of soldiers. Second, civilian officials can suppress military officials on a moral plateau.


    In this case, civil servants should show integrity in many places. On the one hand, in their words, they usually talk quietly and report to the king when they die, but now there are really many people who take refuge in the Chinese army?


    There is a rumor outside that the Chinese empire is about to be established. They have released the rumor that they are going to learn from scholars. Many officials and squires who were going to make trouble have begun to prepare for the examination.


    You can''t afford to delay the imperial examination.


    What can they finally get if they resist the Chinese army with their lives? In exchange for what?


    Dai Qianyuan really asked Qin Liangyu and forced her back.


    Dai Qianyuan said: "general Qin''s loyalty is unknown to the whole Sichuan people, but now the world''s major events have been decided. Why don''t the general choose to be like those moral gentlemen, literati and refined scholars. Seeing that the world is not tranquil, he will go back to his hometown to raise hope and wait for peace. That''s what my father did."


    When Dai Qianyuan said this, others echoed and said in unison, "general, think twice." even the general on Qin Liangyu''s side thought so.


    Now the general trend of the Chinese army has become, and there is basically no strength to resist them in the world. There is really no market for holding Daming''s thigh. If there is a chance to change, everyone hopes to hold this thick leg.


    Qin Liangyu''s men, they followed the general to fight in the north and south, certainly not for Qin Liangyu''s personality charm, but to repay the court, stand out and exchange fame.


    Since these things can also be given to them by the Chinese army, why must we be hostile to the Chinese army and the owner of this land?


    By this time, their news had leaked. Outside the Chinese Army''s big tent, there were soldiers standing around asking for information. They were extremely anxious.


    At this moment, the soldiers did not want to fight. In fact, the soldiers were ten times worried about what the officers were worried about.


    Officials and officers, after all, have surplus food in their homes. No matter what, their wives and children can''t die of hunger. But these soldiers, they stop talking and send home without money and food. With that barren land at home, they can''t let their wives and children starve to death?


    The combat effectiveness of the White Spear soldiers is generally strong, which is higher than the average level of the Ming army. Even though they only use the primitive White Spear, they can fight with other troops using fire guns and artillery. This is because they are a branch with the nature of mercenaries.


    Most of the soldiers of this army are soldiers who eat food. They hope to get meritorious service through war, accumulate money and food, and send them home. A qualified whiteboard soldier can support a family.


    However, if they die in battle, there is no way to talk about all this. White soldiers have no salary, no pay, only rations. Only when they make meritorious contributions can they be rewarded. Therefore, they fight and everyone scrambles to be the first.


    But the worries of the officers also spread to their soldiers. They all saw that Daming was losing his breath.


    If Chongqing is still in their hands, they can also rely on Chongqing''s money and food and the dangers of mountains and terrain to resist the enemy''s invasion. Even such an important city is easily captured by the enemy. How can they resist the enemy''s army with these poor mountains and valleys.


    Chen Shuren saw the soldiers gathered around and the people could use it. He said loudly, "since the general is hesitant, why not let all the soldiers vote together? All of us choose our own destiny, whether to be loyal to Daming or find a way to make a living."


    Isn''t that bullshit? Which soldier would want to die, but Chen Shuren''s words won the support and response of most people, and they agreed one after another, which made Qin Liangyu very embarrassed.


    Dai Qianyuan said, "the rivers and mountains change color, and the city head changes the king''s flag. When has it been less for hundreds of years? Daming rises because of the destiny and loses the destiny. All we have to do is comply with the destiny. Now the Chinese army is powerful, why should we oppose them? It''s good to put down our weapons and go home and cultivate the land at ease?


    Speaking of the hearts of most soldiers, Dai Qianyuan has been leading the soldiers for a long time. He knows what these soldiers are thinking and want. For these soldiers, food is more important than anything, and wife and children are more important than anything?


    Officials and scholars have nothing to do when they are full. They talk about etiquette and shame, but for those who are not full, having a full meal is the most important.


    So Dai Qianyuan now struck while the iron was hot. He said: "I believe everyone has heard a ballad: eat his mother and wear his mother. Liu Jun doesn''t accept food when he comes. It''s not a ballad, but a real thing. The Liu family comes from an aristocratic family in Shandong. There are gold and silver in their family. They don''t lack money at all. Wherever they go, they always pay light corvees and taxes to let the local recuperate. If they are the obedient people of the Chinese army, nothing else will happen He said, "there is absolutely no problem eating enough."


    Qin Liangyu saw Dai Qianyuan openly instigating these officers here, which made her very angry.


    But there is one thing that makes Qin Liangyu very helpless. If it is someone else, he can say that the other party deceives the public and talks nonsense, but the other party has said the truth. Although the white pole soldiers are hostile to the Chinese army, they understand many things about the Chinese army. It is obvious that the other party implements an extremely thin tax policy. He just wants to deny it, and the soldiers know it ¡£


    However, this one has taken the hearts of these soldiers, so that they can no longer fight for Daming.

 Chapter 810

    Dai Qianyuan entered the camp of the white lance soldiers alone today. He traded his life for wealth.


    He knew whether he could turn over or not, just this time, so he threw himself out.


    When he saw that he had entered the Chinese army camp, he was not hacked to death by Qin Liangyu. Qin Liangyu wanted to chop him. These big soldiers were also protecting him. The hearts of the people and the army were mine, which made him brave.


    Dai Qianyuan simply stood up and said loudly: "I''m Dai Qianyuan, the spring breeze, and I''m called the big shopkeeper of Yuzhou. I believe everyone has heard of my bandit name. A certain leader of the army can''t love the army like a son, but he has always fed the soldiers. Today, let''s say a fair word. No matter how loyal and loyal Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei are, they have killed 100000 soldiers. How many people are dead in other places and can''t return? Although Dai is shameless, he brought tens of thousands of people back. Now they have food and drink, and most of them have gone home to stay with their families. "


    These words are very simple and simple, but they have moved most soldiers. The white pole soldiers have been fighting in the north and south. From the beginning of calming the chaos of extravagance and security, they are the absolute core and vanguard force. After fighting the chieftain of the Yi nationality in the southwest, they fight the roving bandits and the Chinese army. They really go on fighting in all directions. Many people lie dead in a foreign country, bury their bones in a foreign country and are not allowed to return, even if they are There are many living people who haven''t been home for several years. They don''t know whether their parents are still there, or whether their wives and children are still there?


    Going home has become the biggest temptation. Some people even think that they can''t earn much money in the wind, in the rain, in the north and south, and in the world. They can''t eat enough and their families can''t eat enough. Instead of being so unbearable, they might as well go back to the countryside and cultivate the land at ease. Although it''s also bitter, they can at least stay with their families.


    At this time, Dai Qianyuan said loudly, "do you want your parents, your wife and children? Do you want to go home?"


    The soldiers didn''t even think about it, so they answered loudly, "yes!"


    Dai Qianyuan said in a deep voice, "if you are homesick, go back. The Chinese army has made a commitment that you will not receive food for three years. Think about how much money and food you can accumulate in three years, which can at least make everyone eat and the family eat."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Liangyu''s army was directly moved.


    Why do you say that? Because his words moved the soldiers and made them difficult to extricate themselves.


    This is more simple and can move the soldiers. The soldiers are completely moved. Qin Liangyu is a little frightened. He said, "don''t believe this person. He is deceiving the public."


    If he is not the son of the old boss Dai Laozi, I''m afraid Qin Liangyu will kill him with a sword.


    Dai Qianyuan Road: "I''m confused by lies, but you know it clearly. Who doesn''t have three or five relatives and friends? You can go to Chongqing to find out what kind of policy the Chinese Army implements. Do you embarrass these soldiers and ordinary people? I swear one day that every word of today''s words comes from the heart and is absolutely true. If there is a false word, you will kill them with a cold arrow "It''s a."


    Seeing that Dai Qianyuan successfully persuaded the soldiers, Chen Shuren immediately struck while the iron was hot and said loudly, "yes! We must live for ourselves, for our parents and children? We can''t bleed and die in vain¡°


    Chen Shuren said this sentence loudly, and his men echoed it. The soldiers present couldn''t help but echo it loudly when they saw such tempting words. At first, dozens of people shouted, hundreds of people shouted, and then tens of thousands of people shouted.


    At the moment, it can be called a lax military spirit.


    The white soldiers no longer want to fight. The loss of Chongqing has become the last straw to crush their morale. Without the world''s dangerous city to rely on, there is no supply of food, grass and military pay, and the Chinese Army gun ships running on the Yangtze River can''t fight against the enemy at all. Who will fight a battle without a chance of winning?


    In the past, there were officers with their heads. They continued to do such things along with inertia, but now they have been awakened by Dai Qianyuan. Everyone knows that they are doing meaningless things now, so they feel that this is a sacrifice in vain and is not worth it. In addition, the promise made by the Chinese army to them makes many people feel that it is time to lay down their weapons.


    When a man laid down his weapon, other soldiers subconsciously threw away their weapons. Although this is only a gesture, it also shows that they really don''t want to fight again, and fight in vain.


    Seeing so many soldiers being persuaded by the other party and laying down their weapons, Qin Liangyu was surprised and angry, but she knew that this was the general trend and the will of the people. Even if she had another idea, she could not reverse this behavior.


    Qin Liangyu was a little dejected and extremely sad. He didn''t expect that the troops who had followed him and fought in the north and south for many years were finally lax. Although the soldiers didn''t say to surrender, they were afraid that surrender was a foregone conclusion according to their current style. At least they were so lax that they couldn''t fight again.


    They had been forced to a corner by the Chinese army, but now they can''t retreat. Qin Liangyu lost all his spirit, dropped his sword and sat down on the master''s chair.


    Chen Shuren made a bow to Qin Liangyu and said: "It''s not that we want to fight against the general, but that the general is taking us to a dead end. We want to live. Zhang Youwei himself has become a loyal minister and righteous man of the Ming Dynasty. If the Ming Dynasty is still there, he will be famous forever. But who remembers that tens of thousands of soldiers who died following him are worthless. Zhang Youwei will remain immortal. Other people are funeral objects. We just don''t do this anymore A senseless victim. "


    Qin Liangyu said, "since you have made up your mind and can persuade everyone to listen to you, this will tie ben to the Chinese army, so as to exchange more fame and wealth."


    Dai Qianyuan said: "The general is wrong. Although the general has been fighting against the Chinese army, Liu Shuai of the Chinese army has never hated the general. Everyone is their own master. On the contrary, Liu Shuai still appreciates the general very much. The prerequisite for surrender is that everything in front of him remains the same. It should also ensure that the general''s status remains the same, the status of the Qin family and the Ma family remains the same, and everything remains the same, The only change is less taxes and fewer people die. "


    Qin Liangyu said, "no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact of betraying the country for prosperity. After thousands of years, you must be listed as a treacherous minister and remain infamous for thousands of years."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "history books are written by the victors. If Daming is gone, they are rebels. Think of Zhang Shicheng in Suzhou and Chen Youliang in Wuchang. Who has a worse reputation than Zhu Yuanzhang? Now he has become king and defeated the enemy."


    Qin Liangyu said, "what are your plans?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "I just want the general to order that all the soldiers go home? Everyone can farm the land at ease and don''t fight against the Chinese army."


    This is acceptable to them. They have already fought and retreated to Zhongzhou and Shizhu, but the situation is getting worse and worse. The state governance of Zhongzhou and Shizhu are separated by the Yangtze River, and the two cannot echo. The most powerful Chinese army is their navy. The enemy runs across the river and easily cuts off the connection between them. It''s too late for them to go back I rowed the boat secretly, otherwise it would be difficult to go home.


    So before that, Qin Liangyu had plans to either contain the Chinese Army locally or lead the army to withdraw to Chengdu. Only when so many troops withdrew to Chengdu can they have enough money and food to feed them.


    But the problem comes again. If they withdraw to Chengdu, the Chinese army will have no worries and directly attack Chengdu.


    It''s better now. She never thought that tens of thousands of troops followed her to fight in the north and South and moved to the white pole soldiers in the world. They were so easily persuaded by the other party.


    Since it is the heart of the army, Qin Liangyu can hardly control the overall situation. When the soldiers are unwilling to fight, they will still fight if they are forced to order them to fight, but in the end, they may die, destroy the stone pillar and their future.


    Qin Liangyu is the chief military officer of Sichuan in the Ming Dynasty, but she is also the propaganda envoy of Shizhu. The latter is the most important. When the chief military officer reaches the age limit, she will retire or give up. However, her concurrent position of propaganda envoy is handed down from generation to generation. After she can''t do it, she will pass it on to her son, and her son to her grandson. In that way, her ancestors passed it on to them, and she is also righteous Duties and responsibilities passed on to her children and grandchildren.


    Therefore, she inevitably has to consider a problem, that is, to ensure the inheritance of her stone pillar chieftain.


    There is a saying that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. If they are still attached to the falling tree of Daming, will they have finished their eggs under the pouring nest?


    Qin Liangyu has always been suffering. She is in a dilemma between Bao Daming and Bao family. As a soldier of Daming, she should take defending Daming as her first responsibility. However, as the chieftain of Shizhu and the leader of the Ma family, what she has to do is first to protect the interests of the family. The interests of the family are the most important. In addition, the soldiers are not interested in war, so she has no way Walking against the sky can only comply with the overall situation and order the soldiers to retreat in the direction of the stone pillar.


    Dai Qianyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Liangyu no longer opposed them. His task of coming here today was completed, and he finally recaptured what he had lost.


    This is also a good thing. As a local man, he is also worried about the changes in this place for more than ten years. Now the population of Chongqing government is only half that of 20 years ago. This is because more than ten years of war has caused a large number of people to die of war or hunger. He doesn''t want all the local villagers and people to die.


    If the people born and living in this land are gone, it will be completely over. The land is still there, and others will move in, but their blood is completely over.


    Seeing Qin Liangyu ordering the soldiers to pack up and withdraw to Shizhu, he was really relieved.

 Chapter 811

    However, Dai Qianyuan didn''t completely let down his heart. There was a saying that war is never tired of fraud. The morale of the other party was destroyed by him. The soldiers didn''t want to fight and just wanted to go home.


    If it is an ordinary Ming army, I''m afraid it has become a plate of loose sand and can no longer play a role. Tens of thousands of soldiers, in fact, tens of thousands of mouths, are afraid that their generals will be bothered to eat for these people.


    However, the leader of this army is the legendary Qin Liangyu, a man of great talent and outstanding ability. Her personality charm can restore the morale and combat effectiveness of soldiers in the shortest time.


    Dai Qianyuan was thinking that the biggest obstacle in this matter was Qin Liangyu. It was simple to send someone to kill her directly, but the Chinese army refused to do so. They named names and had to talk to each other.


    This makes Dai Qianyuan have many conspiracy means, but it is not enough to reassure him that the army has returned to his hometown and reunited with his family. However, they have long implemented the policy of "agriculture and army". Usually they farm at home. At the command of the chieftain, they can immediately pick up weapons and rattan armor, join the army, quickly assemble and go out to fight, Their mobilization ability and are stronger than that of the Ming army and no less than that of the Chinese army.


    In other words, now that they have laid down their weapons temporarily, they may take out their weapons immediately and fight back. In this way, does Liu Kang dare to send an army to attack Chengdu?


    If Qin Liangyu sent a large army to break their way back when he attacked Chengdu, he would not have to kill them. Chongqing is a super big city. For these soldiers, there are Jinshan and Yinshan. If they win the city, they will have everything. It is difficult to destroy their idea.


    Even Dai Qianyuan can''t guarantee whether Qin Liangyu pretends to surrender and sees the opportunity to give Chongqing a raid to recapture this strategic place.


    But Dai Qianyuan also has a backhand, that is, he has prepared a large amount of grain. In times of war, that is, hard currency better than silver. You can''t eat silver, but you can eat grain.


    After the arrival of the Chinese legion, they immediately sent a fleet to transport a large number of military grain to this area.


    The Chinese army also made great moves. After winning Chongqing, they controlled the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, which means that they can attack and defend whether they go to Yunnan and Guizhou in the South or Chengdu in the north. Therefore, they have transported a large number of grain and grass to this area to meet the military needs in the next step.


    Dai Qianyuan applied to Liu Kang before he set out. If he could persuade these soldiers to lay down their arms and go home, he would have to allocate a large amount of military food to buy these soldiers.


    Liu Kang promised that 30000 stone army grain would be on standby by the river.


    Imagine that every soldier can get a few stones of food. What else do they fight? The first time is to transport the grain home and let the parents eat.


    Sure enough, when the soldiers laid down their arms and prepared to retreat from the stone pillars, Dai Qianyuan announced that their fleet on the Yangtze River would bring 30000 stone grain, which would be equally distributed to the soldiers and let them take them home.


    This made the soldiers very happy. It was like the new year. Everyone threw their weapons automatically and lined up to get food.


    The white soldiers fought all over the world, mainly to earn money to support their parents, wives and children. Now many people are still frightened. They went out to fight for so long and didn''t earn anything. They are empty handed. They really don''t dare to go back to see their families.


    As the main force and young people in the family, they can''t bring food to the family, but add another mouth to the family. This is a failure. Many people are still worried. What should they say when they go back, so that they won''t be scolded by their parents and despised by their wives and children? If there are a few stones of grain distributed by the Chinese army, it''s different. With these grains, they can make the people in the family eat enough, Through the spring famine.


    And didn''t the Chinese Army say it well? If they do not receive grain for three years, they can accumulate a large amount of grain and have enough to eat for several years.


    People say that tyranny is fiercer than tigers, and that exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes make the people breathless. It is war that really makes the people breathless. Even if the Ming Dynasty collects taxes more ruthlessly, the people still have a bite, because even if the officials are ruthless, they just want money and food, not life. War and chaos together, but human life.


    So if the war is over, they can immediately enter farming, resume farming, and eat no matter what.


    Chen Shuren didn''t expect Dai Qianyuan to have this move. Dai Qianyuan publicly announced that after each soldier distributed three stone grain, Chen Shuren was a little unhappy. This man didn''t know the rules. The reward should be given to the generals, who distributed it to the soldiers, and they directly distributed it to the soldiers, This also means that they have no chance to do it.


    Chen Shuren sighed, "brother Dai, it''s unkind of you to do so."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "do you think I don''t know the rules? But this is the rules of the Chinese army? The leaders of the Chinese Army just lead the soldiers, and the officials just make a noise and do their own things. If you don''t know the rules and stretch your hands indiscriminately, it''s easy to be cut off."


    Chen Shuren was really worried when he heard this. He said, "officials don''t care about Qian Liang. How can the soldiers bow down and listen to the order?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "are the soldiers of the Chinese army not obedient? They are more obedient than anyone? They just listen to military orders and don''t listen to officials? They won''t be the servants of officers?"


    Such words aroused his concern. Chen Shuren said, "in this way, how can the Chinese Army ensure the interests of our chieftain officials in Shizhu."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "you don''t have to worry. The Chinese army can do what it says. As long as you don''t send troops to support Zhu Ming and make trouble with them, they won''t pay attention to the poor valley of Shizhu."


    Although Chen Shuren is worried about this, he also knows that the current event has been decided, and he is unable to return to heaven. Why do you say so? This is because they have successfully provoked the soldiers'' War weariness, so that the soldiers don''t want to fight. The soldiers don''t want to fight. Even Qin Liangyu, who is as prestigious as the sun, can''t help it, let alone them.


    What''s worse now is that the Chinese army has sent so much food and divided it equally among all the soldiers. Now every soldier doesn''t care about their weapons or their white guns. They just throw them away, line up to get food and prepare to move home for their parents to eat.


    Qin Liangyu also found this. Originally, the army was lax, but now it is more lax, scattered and unsustainable. But all this is the general trend. Can he still stop the Chinese army from sending food to the soldiers? If so, I''m afraid it will provoke these soldiers and make them mutiny.


    Although Qin Liangyu is a chieftain aristocrat of Shizhu, she is also the kind of person who knows the hardships of the people. She knows how poor the soldiers are, and what crazy things a person can do when he is hungry. Now the Chinese army has brought so much military grain, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop them from getting grain or transporting grain home.


    Everyone is busy transporting food and going to move food home. Where else is there a war?


    Everyone was elated and joined the Chinese army. The advantage was ready-made. Three stone grain was immediately available. It was three stone grain. Three strong men could pick it up. It was enough for a family to eat five bites for a few months.


    Some people are worried about how to transport so much food back? But it''s none of Dai Qianyuan''s business. It''s all about Qiu ba. I''m tired and tired. I can''t.


    However, Qin Liangyu was deeply impressed by the means of the Chinese army. That is, the other party was so rich. If the army grain of tens of thousands of stones was transported from Daming, it would not be distributed so easily. The officials would certainly buckle left and right. However, they said that if 30000 stones were sent, they would be transported immediately, delivered immediately, distributed on the spot and received on the spot. The Liu family in Linqing, The richest people in the world have plenty of money. It really deserves its reputation. In terms of buying people''s hearts and minds, it is difficult for the imperial court to flatter them.


    Qin Liangyu lamented that the imperial court had worked hard to squeeze the people, plundered and collected money, and all kinds of apportionment could be called sucking the marrow from the bones, but the food sent by the Chinese army. In this way, the people''s hearts had a choice. Who else will remember Daming decades later? It is the green mountains that are still there, and the sunset is red for several times.


    This makes Qin Liangyu very desperate. It can be said that all her life and his whole military career are fighting for Daming and fighting for the world to help and protect Daming. Now no one is willing to fight for Daming. She has become a lonely family, which makes her very desperate and frightened. She doesn''t know what to do.


    As a general in charge of the army, Qin Liangyu is very excellent. He also knows how to lead the army to fight and manage the army. But now the soldiers are unwilling to fight and go to the battlefield. What should we do?


    Moreover, her previous idea was relatively simple, that is, to obey military orders and fight for Daming. Now Daming no longer exists, what should she do and who should she fight for?


    If it were not for the family reason, she would only be afraid to pull out her sword and kill herself. However, as the mistress of the Ma family, she has the responsibility to give this official position and stone pillar to her son Ma Xianglin, and then her son will pass it on to her grandson. This is also her responsibility and obligation. If it were not for this, she would be reluctant.


    But at this moment, the fierce white pole soldiers who fought in the north and South were initially disintegrated and could no longer be used by the Ming Dynasty to deal with the Chinese army.


    It is estimated that no one can imagine that the Chinese Army used such a simple way to deal with the white pole soldiers, that is, let the local officials stay in place, maintain the status quo, send tens of thousands of stone grain and easily buy it.


    Before that, many people believed that the white pole soldier was the biggest obstacle for the Chinese army to calm down Sichuan. The other party would certainly cause great trouble to the Chinese army, delay its time to calm down Sichuan, and maybe subvert the rule of the Chinese army in Sichuan.


    But this strong army was disintegrated by them in such a short time.


    This is unexpected for many people. Dai Qianyuan became famous in the first World War.

 Chapter 812

    Dai Qianyuan successfully disintegrated the white pole soldier, and the news reached Chongqing. Liu Kang was overjoyed, and the mountain city was jubilant.


    This is not how afraid Liu Kang is of the white pole soldiers, but that the other party is dragging down his steps. With the white pole soldiers, he doesn''t dare to advance into Chengdu with all his strength. It''s easy to be cheated by the enemy and make dumplings.


    Now Dai Qianyuan almost solved Qin Liangyu''s white pole soldier so easily, which made him very happy. It was surprising that this person could make a difference.


    Therefore, Liu Kang led the squires and dignitaries in the city to welcome Dai Qianyuan''s return.


    At the same time, many people came to welcome. The people were really happy and happy. As long as there was no war and the world was peaceful, they would be happy.


    Only those who have experienced the war know the cruelty of the war. Before the shean rebellion, the people in Chongqing would not be so afraid of the war. However, after the war, the place was devastated and ravaged. Let them know that the small pot is made of iron. They pay the greatest respect to those who can make them not fight.


    At the beginning, they were full of respect and admiration for Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei, because they had calmed the chaos of extravagance and security, killed all the enemies, and could release Ma Nanshan and return to the field.


    Who knows that when they have calmed the enemy, a new enemy appears. Instead of letting the boys go home, they call up more soldiers to fight. 200000 troops go out of Sichuan. How many people can come back?


    At that moment, the God of war and hero in the eyes of the people became a god killed turtle bastard and a bastard with no children and no children. Even if they curse with the most vicious language in the world, they can''t release their hatred.


    200000 Sichuan soldiers! So, how many people can come back and how many broken people have died, which makes countless people cry.


    But fortunately, Dai Qianyuan brought tens of thousands of people back, and also brought a good news.


    That is, in the battle of Yiling, the Ming army was not completely annihilated. Many and a large number of people surrendered with Dai Qianyuan, some retreated with general Qin Liangyu, and more than 100000 people followed Zhu Xieyuan north to Xiangyang. Not all 200000 people died, and at least nearly 70 people were retained.


    At that moment, many people regarded Dai Qianyuan as a hero. They simply despised these so-called loyal officials and righteous men. Only those who brought their relatives back from the battlefield were qualified to be called heroes. The others were bears. Dai Qianyuan brought so many people back, which really made everyone grateful. Now he successfully persuaded Shizhu Chieftain to surrender, This means that the biggest threat to Chongqing no longer exists. There is a great possibility that this war is over and there is no need to fight again.


    The surrender of Qin Liangyu''s department means that there is no strength around Chongqing that can threaten the Chinese army and dare to challenge the Chinese army. It also means the advent of peace. Who can let everyone not fight or die? He is a hero. Dai Qianyuan fully meets such conditions. Therefore, he is a real hero and the people of the city, Spontaneously came to welcome this person they recognized. They affectionately called it manager Dai.


    Liu Kang was very pleased to reuse Dai Qianyuan, but he was helpless and didn''t expect him to do such a beautiful thing. Who knows that he easily disintegrated his biggest enemy and had to be helped by such capable people, which was really like adding wings to the tiger.


    Liu Kang was very happy. He held Dai Qianyuan''s hand and repeatedly expressed his appreciation. He said: "brother Chunfeng has done such great work. He immediately reinstated his official post and commanded all Sichuan troops. Such great work should have given a banquet and grand celebration to let brother Chunfeng have a good rest, but it is not the time to put knives and guns into the warehouse at the end of Chengdu..."


    Dai Qianyuan understood and said in a deep voice: "I understand my humble position. I am willing to be the pioneer of the general, open a way in case of mountains and build a bridge in case of water, win Chengdu and offer it to the general."


    Liu Kang Dayue said, "order Dai Qianyuan to be the commander of the Chongqing division of the Chinese army and the pioneer of the headquarters. Send troops tomorrow to conquer Chengdu."


    Dai Qianyuan paid homage with a big gift and said coldly, "here!"


    After Zhu Yuanzhang established the great Ming Dynasty, in order to stabilize the country and combine various factors of history and reality, after the Zhou Dynasty, the Western Han Dynasty and the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang granted vassal kings for the fourth time in Chinese history, and his sons were kings for the third time, guarding all parts of the country and always keeping pace with the great Ming Dynasty.


    Among them, as a fortress, Sichuan has a strategic position of "competing for the world with Sichuan, which is enough to be the king and the second is enough to dominate", and Zhu Yuanzhang attaches great importance to it. He transferred Zhu Chun, the eleventh son of Guo huifei, the daughter of Guo Zixing, a great nobleman in his career, to Sichuan as king of Shu.


    Why did Zhu Yuanzhang divide the world after the Han Dynasty? He stood out from the heroes at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, destroyed the rule of the Yuan Dynasty and established the Ming Dynasty. He clearly realized that to ensure the eternal stability of the old Zhu family, he had to think of a comprehensive strategy.


    He finally chose the enfeoffment system, that is, the suzerain vassal system: he made his sons kings and sent them everywhere to control the vital places to divide the territory at home.


    Before the great Ming Dynasty, the dynasties in which the enfeoffment system appeared in China were the Zhou Dynasty, the Han Dynasty and the Western Jin Dynasty. The rebellion of the eight kings of the Western Jin Dynasty brought the disaster of subjugation to the dynasty. After nearly 700 years, no one dared to use it. Why did Zhu Yuanzhang use the enfeoffment system?


    There are four main reasons. One is to stabilize the northern border. Jinling, the capital of the early Ming Dynasty, was far from the northern frontier, and the northern border line was very long. Although emperor Yuanshun fled to Mobei, his military strength was still very strong. "Yuan died but it was not dead." Zhu Yuanzhang believed that "non close children are not enough to pacify and defend foreign aggression."


    Second: the meritorious generals under Zhu Yuanzhang''s opponent are not at ease. Historically, the separatist regime of the vassal towns in the middle and late Tang Dynasty and the separatist regime of the warlords in the late Yuan Dynasty caused civil strife in many countries; After the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, many meritorious officials and nobles committed illegal acts. Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang felt that only by relying on his blood related children can he rest assured.


    Third: before Zhu Yuanzhang, among the founding emperors of the previous dynasties, only Liu Bang, the Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, was very similar to him. Zhu Yuanzhang once said with emotion, who in this world is in a high position than me? I''m so cold! He often takes Liu Bang as an example and emulates Liu Bang. After Liu Bang established the Western Han Dynasty, he enfeoffed his children.


    Fourth, Zhu Yuanzhang was good at learning and summarizing historical experience, and believed that only the enfeoffment system was the best way to ensure the eternal stability of the old Zhu family. On many occasions, he said, "I have granted all the sons a rather different ancient way." among the dynasties that adopted the enfeoffment system in history, the Zhou Dynasty "has gone for a long time", and the Qin Dynasty abolished it, resulting in "rapid death", which has been "all the same" since the Han and Jin Dynasties.


    Of course, Zhu Yuanzhang also saw that the imperial clan rebellion led to the collapse of the dynasty in history, but he thought it was not a problem, mainly to see how the emperor handled the clan problem correctly.


    After the emperor handled it well, the Zong vassal could "defend the country and make people safe". He was full of confidence in himself and future generations. Ten thousand steps back, even if Zong fan made a riot and changed people to be emperor, the world was still old Zhu''s, not outsiders. This was called meat rotten in the pot. Later history proved that Zhu Yuanzhang was right.


    Since everything is considerate, let''s do it!


    In the second year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang had not recovered Sichuan, and Sichuan was still under the rule of mingyuzhen''s Xia regime, Zhu Yuanzhang established the system of feudal kings: "choose the famous city Dadu, the sons of the king of Henan, treat them strong, send them to the vassal service, defend the border areas outside and supplement them with domestic capital.


    Zhu Chun officially became a vassal in Chengdu in the 23rd year of Hongwu. Since then, the Shu king family has been in charge of Sichuan for 260 years, continuing ten generations and thirteen kings.


    He is the eldest son of Zhu Zhipeng, the current king of Shu, and Zhu Fengquan, the former king of Shu. He succeeded to the throne in the 43rd year of Wanli and has been in power for 20 years.


    Zhu Yuanzhang appointed Lao Xi as the king of Shu, personally issued an edict to build the king''s house of Shu in Chengdu, and told officials in Chengdu that the old city of Shu should be the outer wall in which to build the king''s city. Don''t worry and build it slowly. He also specially ordered Chen Nanbin, assistant professor of the Imperial College, to be the chief official of the Shu house and supervise the work. After nine years of construction, a brand-new King''s house of Shu was finally built at the former site of the palace of Shu after the Five Dynasties Stand up.


    In front of this huge palace city is Jujing, which is also known as the first of the eight scenic spots in Chengdu.


    King Shu''s residence is called the little Imperial Palace, but its history is even longer than that of the Imperial Palace in the capital, because the Imperial Palace was built on the basis of King Yan''s residence during the Yongle period.


    Among the vassal kings during the Hongwu Period, apart from the Yan palace, which followed the palace of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Zhou palace, which followed the palace of the Song Dynasty, the newly-built Shenshu palace occupied the largest area. Its brick city was three feet and five feet high, which was higher than the two feet and nine feet and five inches stipulated by the regulations. A Yugou, called Jinshui River, was set in the South outside the Xiaoqiang wall, which was rare in other royal houses in the early Hongwu Period.


    King Shu''s mansion covers a large area. The palace city faces the south, the front door reaches Tianfu street, the back wall reaches the East and West yuheyan street, and the East and West palace walls are the current Donghua gate and Xihua gate respectively. There is a circle of imperial city outside the palace city, and the scope of the imperial city is even larger, from Hongzhaobi in the south, Luoma City, Yangshi street and xiyulong street in the north, Dongchenggen street in the West and Shuncheng Street in the East.


    In the history of Chengdu''s urban form, the king''s mansion of Shu changed the main axis skewed layout that lasted for thousands of years from ancient Shu to the Five Dynasties, and established the central axis of due south to north, which is an important turning point.


    When Zhu Chun became king in such a place, he was like sitting on a golden mountain and silver, making a lot of oil and water. The world''s vassal king was the richest in Shu Prefecture.


    In the whole 260 years of the Ming Dynasty, 62 princes were granted the title of vassal king, and 50 vassal mansions were built. These vassal mansions are distributed all over the country. Only the king of Shu granted in Chengdu is the only vassal vassal within a province. It is known as the richest vassal of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that one tenth of the shops and fields in Chengdu are owned by him.

 Chapter 813

    Zhu Yuanzhang has always been frugal, but he is extremely generous to his children and grandchildren.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang sealed a large number of vassal kings and built countless royal houses all over the country at one go. It cost more than tens of millions of money?


    Perhaps Zhu Chun is particularly favored by Zhu Yuanzhang. Among all the suzeraints, he is the only one who monopolizes a province, a vast land of abundance, and nominally all are the fiefs of the king of Shu.


    According to Zhu Yuanzhang''s idea, the imperial court should bear all the expenses from life to death, so the annual salary of the king is extremely rich. As the highest ranking prince among the kings, the king of Shu can get 50000 stone meters, 25000 yuan notes, silk, salt, tea and other miscellaneous items every year.


    Moreover, there was little money spent on living expenses, because the vassal did not have to pay rent. The Royal Palace was built with the money of the imperial court, and there was no transportation and tourism expenses. The Ming Dynasty strictly restricted the vassal to go out. Other officials and servants in the royal palace were paid by the imperial court, so they didn''t have to spend money in theory.


    These old Lu are not all the income of the king''s residence of Shu? absolutely wrong! This is only the salary of the king of Shu. The imperial court will still pay salaries to every child and descendant of the king of Shu! Therefore, although the personal salary of the king of Shu had been reduced to 10000 stone meters during the Wanli period, the annual salary of the whole King''s residence was as high as 270000 stone meters.


    What is the most valuable thing in this era? The answer is: land. The king of Shu is the largest landowner in Sichuan and one of the top landlords in China!


    The land of the king of Shu was first given by the emperor, and this kind of reward is usually very generous.


    Zhu Chun, the first king of Shu, received more than 300 rewards only. One Wang Zhuang provided meals every day and took turns once a year. But where did the land come from? It must not be ownerless.


    Later, the kings of Shu were not satisfied with seizing land only by reward. They have a very clever means of seizing land - by building temples, they let the land belong to the royal palace.


    Soon after Zhu Chun arrived in Chengdu, he heard that Xiufeng mountain in Guanxian county was picturesque, so he donated money to let craftsmen build a Taoist temple and a pavilion on the mountain, named Shufu Guanshan. In this way, the mountain became the private property of the king of Shu. And his descendants have acquired more land in this way.


    In addition, they also accepted the contribution of the people, that is, the people took the initiative to transfer the land to the king''s house and rent it by themselves. The reason is that the tax burden of the people is heavy, and the land of the king''s house does not have to bear the taxes of the imperial court. Therefore, instead of paying heavy taxes to the imperial court, the people should pay the land rent to the king of Shu. However, offering is actually a desperate way for the people. Often after a generation or two, the land offered will be completely embezzled by the royal palace.


    In addition to some more shady means, the land under the name of the king''s house of Shu expanded rapidly. During the Wanli period, the king''s house of Shu monopolized 70% of the fertile land in 11 prefectures and counties of Chengdu. Although it is only a rumor or or exaggeration, it is not far away.


    During the Jiajing period, Yan Shifan, a treacherous minister, made a list of the world''s richest people. As a result, the king of Shu was popular and overthrew all the vassal kings, eunuchs and chieftains, becoming the richest man of the Ming Dynasty. Not only Yan Shifan, but also many people in the same era unanimously called Shu Fu the richest in the world.


    Of course, this action of talking about the royal family was also a violation of the royal dignity, which was soon banned by the imperial court, except Liu in Linqing.


    It is because the king of Shu is so rich and famous all over the world that it has attracted the covet of all parties. Liu Bu is one of them. Before entering Sichuan, Liu Bu has given Liu Kang an opportunity. That is, he must wait for the opportunity to take this place and rob the property of the king''s residence as military expenses. All other people can accept surrender, but only the royal family can''t accept it.


    Not because they are imperial families, but because they are too rich. As soon as they come out, the imperial families of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor and nobles can have things that others can''t get in their life, and enjoy endless glory and wealth. Therefore, reincarnation is a technical job. If they have a good fetus, they can have no struggle for life.


    However, when you invest in the royal family, danger and opportunity go hand in hand. Because there are so many anti thieves, none of them will let go of the people in these clans, because they understand that others can surrender, because they can give you the same things, but the clans can''t surrender. The anti thief rebellion is to get what the ultimate royal family has, and to rebel in order to rob their things, Don''t you treat them well?


    If these people were treated well, where did the rebels get wealth? This is also the reason why Liu Kang was eager to attack Chengdu. They raided all parts of Sichuan, but they did not get any wealth, let alone plunder money and food. The people have been almost plundered by the Ming court. Only the king''s house of Shu, as a royal family, did not dare to move, and the imperial government did not dare to move, It does not mean that the Chinese Army dare not move.


    The expenditure of the Chinese army is extremely tight. Only by obtaining the property of the king''s house of Shu can they make up for their lack of expenditure.


    The military expenditure of the Chinese army is extremely amazing. If it is not supplemented, it will become a spring without roots. Sooner or later, it will dry up. The vassal kings of the Ming Dynasty have become the big fat pigs they want to kill.


    Killing these fat pigs is the main reason why they don''t want to accept each other''s surrender. These people have too much wealth and become local tyrants they must fight.


    Liu Kang knows what it means to win Chengdu, which means unparalleled military achievements, and he can also search for a huge amount of property. Although most of these properties will be handed over to the Chinese military Treasury, the handler can offer these treasures to the emperor. It is a very brilliant thing, and he must be rewarded. He has great scenery, fame and wealth.


    It''s too tempting. If he can succeed, it won''t be a problem to be a duke, so Liu Kang can''t resist the temptation. Although he uses the army very steadily, he is ready. That is, even if Dai Qianyuan doesn''t persuade the white soldier to surrender, he decides to send the army resolutely. Although he uses the army carefully, he also understands the truth of wealth and danger, Because he also knows that there are so many experts in the Chinese army. If you want to stand out from many experts, you must have something outstanding. He has no excellence, and it is difficult to rise.


    As for what he has been worried about and worried about, he thinks he is a little worried. In this world, there is no best of both worlds. If he wants to wait for a general, he must take risks.


    So secretly prepare a force to launch a sneak attack on Chengdu.


    The entry of the Chinese army into Sichuan has caused a sensation in Sichuan. Chengdu can''t be unaware of it, but even if they know it, they can do little. This is because Zhu Xieyuan, Zhang Youwei and others have taken away all the troops in Sichuan, all mobile and reserve forces have been taken away by them, and all the weapons and armour in stock have been taken away by them, It is now in a state of utter emptiness.


    They are now in a chaotic situation where there are no soldiers, no food, and no weapons in the arsenal. Therefore, even if they know that the Chinese army has entered Sichuan, the enemy is next to them and eats at any time, but they are powerless. This feeling is very hesitant and desperate.


    In fact, the third day after the Chinese army captured Chongqing, Chengdu has received the news. For them, it is like the sky is falling. They are all six gods and their little temple is on fire -- panic. I don''t know what to do.


    It is not that Chengdu has never experienced war. During the chaos of shean, shechongming led more than 100000 troops to surround Chengdu and attack day and night. This is the siege of Chengdu for half a year. During this half a year, they were the army and the people, withstood the impact of the enemy, protected Chengdu and made Chengdu the first city in Sichuan, Not ravaged by the rebels.


    Unlike other cities in Sichuan, after being attacked by rebels, people were killed and property was robbed. After the war, the prosperous city became a white land. It can be said that Chengdu maintained its vitality and prosperity to the greatest extent, which also made him the absolute core of all nearby states and counties.


    But this time is absolutely different from the last time. Last time, even in the Taiping period, they all lived with heavy soldiers and capable officials like Zhu Xieyuan. But now they have neither heavy officials here nor famous generals here to assist. They don''t know what to do if they want soldiers and food.


    Fang Youpeng, the chief envoy, Yin Yuxiu, Xu Jifu, and all three of them were crying with their heads in their arms. Under all kinds of helplessness, they had to bite the bullet and go to see Zhu Zhishu, the king of Shu, hoping to get help from him.


    Zhu Zhishu, king of Shu, is enjoying large-scale songs and dances and drinking and having fun in the palace. As a king of Shu, he can''t do many things, but can eat, drink and have fun. Therefore, he doesn''t know what to do except eating, drinking and having fun. He simply lives a life of drunkenness and dreams. Many people work hard for all this? Is that all right? When Zhu Zhishu heard that the enemy had captured Chongqing and immediately came to the city, he was also shocked.


    Zhu Zhishu said loudly, "Zhu Xieyuan and Zhang Youwei should die!"


    Fang Youpeng said, "Your Highness, it''s no use talking about these at the moment. The top priority is how to fight the enemy and defend Chengdu. What should we do?"


    Zhu Zhishu said, "what should Chengdu do? This is what you officials do. As a vassal king, I can''t interfere in local government affairs."


    The main purpose of Zhu Zhikui''s remarks was that he didn''t want to take charge of things. He knew that these officials would come to him and ask him for money and food, so they left themselves alone at the first time.


    Their vassal kings only need to search for money and indulge in pleasure. If they dare to interfere in political and military affairs, it will be a great crime and can easily be impeached by the censor. Therefore, they had better ignore this matter.

 Chapter 814

    Zhu Zhishu is playing tricks. Other people can''t see it, but there''s no way to take him. The silver is in his hand. He doesn''t want to give it. There''s really no way.


    Zhu Zhishu didn''t want to give money for a reason. At the beginning, the extravagant Chongming rebels besieged Chengdu mansion and attacked day and night, which scared him to death. At that time, Zhu Zhishu just became the king of Shu. He was afraid of death and wanted to die at least for the last 20 or 30 years, so he resolutely sent all his servants to fight in the face of the rebel siege, Moreover, a large amount of money and food were pulled out for military supplies.


    Zhu Zhishu''s actions greatly improved the morale of the army and the people. They successfully defeated the rebels, saved Chengdu and his position as king of Shu.


    However, it was not pleasant afterwards. Zhu Zhishu was impeached by the imperial censor. He secretly supported private soldiers, accumulated goods and wealth, and harbored different aspirations. He said that although it was a little dark, everyone knew that he had a bad intention. Such things made Zhu Zhishu very cold. He dared to pay a lot of money and have to be sad. One such thing is enough, The second time is not necessary.


    So this time, when Chengdu was besieged by the enemy, civil and military officials asked him for help. Zhu Zhishu''s first reaction was that it was none of your king''s business, it was your court officials'' business.


    Fang Youpeng also knows that the other party is trying to understand and pretending to be confused.


    He said loudly, "Your Highness the king of Shu should know that there are no soldiers and food in the city. He doesn''t know how to resist the enemy. The top priority is to take out money and food from the palace, recruit enough soldiers and manpower, guard the city wall and stand by for help."


    Zhu Zhishu said loudly, "that''s a bad word! The Chinese thieves have captured Chongqing. It''s urgent to fly to the imperial court and ask for reinforcements. It''s best to summon reinforcements from several nearby provinces to defeat the enemy. Secondly, you officials should take the money out of the warehouse to recruit soldiers and defend the city."


    Fang Youpeng blushed. He said, "there is no money and food in the warehouse now."


    Zhu Zhishu smiled coldly and said, "Lord Fang, this is your fault. Where have so many taxes gone? Have you been embezzled!"


    Fang Youpeng said: "the urgent task is not to discuss such things, but to discuss how to recruit troops and horses to guard the city. If your highness is unwilling to take out money and food, the lower officer is also a skillful woman. It is difficult to make bricks without rice. We can only wait and see the change."


    Zhu Zhishu said, "as an official of the imperial court, you have a duty to defend your territory. When the enemy attacks, you have done nothing. Aren''t you afraid of the censor''s impeachment and cutting off your head."


    Fang Youpeng said, "a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice."


    Zhu Zhishu was very upset and said, "listen to Lord Fang''s words, is it necessary to rely on the king for everything?"


    Fang Youpeng said, "Your Highness, you have so much money and food that you can''t take it with you in life or death. You can''t spend it all your life. Why don''t you take it out to recruit soldiers and guard the city. Afterwards, I will report it to the imperial court and give your highness a heavy reward."


    Zhu Zhishu smiled coldly. He said, "I have done such a thing in the second year of the apocalypse. The imperial court is not kind. What the imperial court gives is not a reward, but a reprimand."


    Fang Youpeng was very distressed. He said, "don''t you understand, your highness, that it''s a critical moment for life and death when you''re under the city. If you don''t fully protect the city, you''ll lose your life."


    Zhu Zhishu said faintly: "I also understand that you are the feudal officials of the imperial court. You are responsible for guarding the land. You are responsible for the king''s safety. If anything goes wrong, you will die. As for each of you who say that you have Jinshan and Yinshan and can''t spend all your money, I will tell you now that the king''s house of Shu has a great career, a large income, a large expenditure and no surplus food for the landlord''s family. I want to know Do you want silver? Just look at how much the pillars of the Chengtian temple are worth. Unload them and sell them. "


    Zhu Zhishu said that he would not give money because he was scolded and impeached for giving money to others last time. He is not stupid and will not do it again.


    Fang Youpeng and others are desperate. The enemy has captured Chongqing and is ready to attack Chengdu at any time. They have no soldiers, no food and no pay. They have become three noes. The only hope for how to resist the enemy''s tiger and wolf division is the king''s house of Shu in Fujia Tianfu. The king''s house of Shu has been supported by the local government for 200 years. Now there are difficulties in the place, so they should give back money. But when they arrive in Sichuan, they live or die At the critical moment of the war, everyone only looked forward to the king of Shu''s action, but he didn''t pull a dime.


    If the king of Shu didn''t pull a dime, they simply couldn''t get enough money and food. How to recruit troops and horses and how to make people defend the city. Thinking of this, Fang Youpeng said angrily, "Your Highness, we can''t afford the pillars of Chengtian hall, but the Chinese thieves can suffer."


    As soon as the king of Shu''s face changed, he was very angry and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Youpeng said angrily, "what do you mean? If you look at the fate of Lu fan, de fan and Xiang Wang''s family, you will know the fate of falling into the Chinese army. The gold and silver treasures in this house belong to the Chinese army after all."


    Zhu Zhishu''s ability to stay alive today is not something that others can intimidate him with a few words of intimidation. He said, "are you intimidating the king? As local powerful officials, you dare to threaten the king if you don''t resist when the enemy appears. Are you crazy and want to rob money?"


    At this point, Fang Youpeng really gave up. He knew he couldn''t pull a hair from the Iron Rooster. He said angrily, "Your Highness has money, but you don''t have money. You''ll know when the Chinese army comes."


    When the other party put down such cruel words, his intention was to intimidate the king of Shu, make him wake up, know his way back, and take out some money and food. Who knows that the king of Shu just doesn''t enter oil and salt.


    Originally, this is a national event and a court event. It has nothing to do with him as a vassal. He just enjoys his glory and wealth. Usually, these officials in the court give them instructions and make a lot of elbows. Now they are in trouble, they come to him for help. These people give you up as a father when you have money and trample you as mud when you have no money, How dare you be so arrogant when you ask for money now? No fart.


    However, Zhu Zhishu is not a fool. He also knows that people have no foresight and must have immediate worries. There is always nothing wrong with planning ahead. Thinking of the tragedies of Shandong German fan, Lu Fan and Xiang Fan, he knows that once it is broken and falls into the hands of the Chinese army, it will be a dead end.


    The city defense depends on these officers and soldiers, but look at these officers and soldiers. They are not reliable, and they can''t expect the soldiers of the palace to guard. They are even more unreliable. Zhu Zhishu immediately remembered the truth of cunning rabbits and three holes, and immediately began to order his servants to pack up their clothes, pack up their soft clothes and prepare to run away.


    Since the enemy is determined to take Chengdu, he must take it. He simply runs away. He can''t afford to hide.


    Zhu Zhishu was very proud of his wonderful plan, but his royal family chief Shi told him: "Your Highness was ordered by the emperor to defend this side. You are the king of Shu. If you leave here, you will be nothing. You will even ask you for the responsibility of losing land and land. You will eventually have nothing.


    In this case, Zhu Zhishu was greatly stimulated. He must have the status of king of Shu to enjoy today. How can he enjoy prosperity without this status?


    If the throne is gone, he is nothing, which makes him feel helpless. The status of king of Shu has given him a lot of things, but it also gives him a lot of restrictions. He has heard that many rich and noble families in the city have heard that the Chinese army is coming. Some people are ready to change their face and join the Chinese army, while others are soft and ready to run away. Since they can''t provoke each other, they hide far away Come on.


    This is also a good practice, but as the king of Shu, he can''t leave here. If he leaves here, the court can ask him for guilt, which is really embarrassing.


    However, if he was asked to give a large amount of money and food to Fang Youpeng and others and let them defend the city, he would feel very at a loss. He knew that these people were crying for poverty, fooling him and asking for his money.


    Even if he generously gives money to these people, they will not be used to recruit troops and horses and defend the city. Instead, they will embezzle and intercept them, attack them, exploit them layer by layer, and finally float away and disappear.


    Otherwise, after defeating the enemy, he was guilty of a lot of crimes in the past. As a vassal, he had a special status and was easy to surpass. He was most afraid of being said to be evil, which would easily lead to trouble. He was in a dilemma now.


    Fang Youpeng and others left the palace with great popularity. When they left the palace, the news that Yiling was defeated and Chongqing was captured has spread all over Chengdu. The whole city is in chaos. Many people in the city help the old and children, carry their luggage and run outside the city. In broad daylight, criminals dare to rob openly.


    Seeing such chaos, Fang Youpeng burst into tears. Before the enemy arrived, it had become so chaotic. When the enemy arrived, he didn''t know what it would be like?


    Fang Youpeng also wants to order the officers and officials to go to suppress, but when he sees the chaos in the street, there are so many people and so few people, how can he suppress?


    Fang Youpeng and others had no choice but to return to the government first and summon officials from the government to discuss major plans.


    When they came to the gate of the chief envoy''s Yamen, they saw many people asking for information here, in a mess, and countless children in the street were singing a song that made them extremely afraid.


    This song is: eat his mother! Wear his mother! Liu Jun doesn''t accept food when he comes. "


    If someone dares to sing such a rumor song at ordinary times, he will send someone to catch these people, catch them in prison and torture them. If he doesn''t give a sum of money, he will never let them go, but now he is unable to suppress them.


    What''s more, at this moment, such songs came, which made him more stressed and felt like a hundred pounds.


    This is exactly when the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the dark clouds are pressing on the top to destroy the city.

 Chapter 815

    Fang Youpeng and others returned to the Yamen and convened many officials to discuss.


    Now these officials are also afraid and panic stricken. When many people hear the news, they immediately order their families to clean up and flee back to the countryside.


    Officials can''t leave because it''s their duty to defend the land. If they leave, they should escape. If they are caught by the imperial court, they will also be dead. However, they can arrange their families to escape first. At that time, they are alone and need only a fast horse.


    All the officials are very worried because they all know that since the Chinese army raided and captured Chongqing, it is inevitable that they will send troops to attack Chengdu. The other army will certainly be unable to stick to Chengdu.


    First of all, they wrote down an urgent war report. They rushed eight hundred miles to ask for help from the capital and the surrounding areas. In addition, they ordered that the city gate be closed today, and they were not allowed to enter or leave.


    They had no way to discuss it, because the urban defense in the city was really empty in space. The main soldiers, as long as they could fight, were transferred to support Huguang. The rest were old, weak, sick and disabled. They could not maintain peace at ordinary times, let alone deal with the wolf like Chinese army.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, they have no confidence at all, but after discussion, they still come up with a preliminary strategy. The preliminary strategy is to first raise money from the rich households in the city. At present, they are asked to donate a handful of silver anyway.


    Secondly, we will charge the people in the city an additional apportionment, which is called the city guarding fee. It is tentatively determined how much money we will charge, because when the nest is dumped, there will be no eggs, and everyone will be finished. Compared with the destruction of the family, what is a little money?


    Then he called on the strong men and heroes in the city to stick to the wall and stand firm for help.


    These people have to go, whether they go or not. If they don''t go, they are anti thieves. First copy their homes.


    However, their tossing did not improve the situation, but became more chaotic. Seeing that the situation was bad and chaos was coming, these officers robbed and robbed money openly. After making a lot of money, they changed and changed to the Chinese army or fled. In short, they were in a panic.


    Fang Youpeng saw people openly robbing in the street. There were officials on the street to maintain it. Even so, there were many things that he couldn''t bear to say. There were countless such things. He went to the Yamen to complain every day. He didn''t know how long the queue was. The city was in a mess.


    Of course, it is these ordinary people who are in great chaos and fear. They can''t go if they want to go. They can''t leave their hometown. People are cheap and have no money. When they go to a foreign land, they are almost like dogs.


    This is not a problem for these rich people. They can consider and go to a peaceful place.


    It was a joke to them that the city gate was closed and no one was allowed in and out.


    After a few days of tossing and turning, Fang Youpeng found a lot of silver, at least 200000 liang of silver from the city.


    However, the 200000 taels of silver caused countless people to die and their wives and children to be separated, because even Fang Youpeng knew that the officials had adopted some very violent means in the process of collecting taxes, so that people could donate the money.


    Moreover, the silver was handed over here. It was intercepted and killed by the officials, and I don''t know how much. It can be said that the city let them make this round of apportionment, which is more chaotic.


    Looking at 200000 liang of silver, Fang Youpeng and others were overjoyed. They believed that with so much silver, they could do great things. When they were rich, they didn''t have so much silver.


    Fang Youpeng coughed. He said, "so much silver can''t be distributed at once. I suggest that you put 100000 Liang in the warehouse in case of need."


    This is the rule. Everyone knows it and no one opposes it. As a result, half of the 200000 taels of silver raised was immediately intercepted. Lord Fang has his own arrangements for how to make proper arrangements.


    As for Fang Youpeng and others who called on everyone to get up and go to the city wall to defend the city, few responded. Moreover, at the critical moment of life and death crisis, countless people, countless officers and soldiers, threw their weapons and secretly went home, making their manpower even more insufficient.


    This is very normal. Who doesn''t know that the Chinese army is very powerful. They are the division of tigers and wolves. They are not opponents at all. If they fight against each other, there is only a dead end. Fools will lose their lives for a job.


    In this case, it is normal for them to escape. Not only these officers and soldiers abandoned the city, but also many officials did so. Liu Kang imagined that Chengdu would be nervous in preparation for war these days. They were completely worried. They just spent in chaos.


    Fang Youpeng did not expect that the result would be like this. They thought what they did was positive measures. Who knows, the result is negative.


    After their tossing, the officers and soldiers guarding the city reacted less. There were more than 4000 people, but now there are more than 3000 people left, and they are old, weak, sick and disabled who can''t go.


    Chengdu is a big city. It is possible to station 100000 troops. Usually, there are at least 15000 soldiers to guard, so they can barely control the scene. The main thing is that Sichuan governor Zhang Youwei sent a large army to support Huguang, resulting in an extreme shortage of manpower.


    Although the government has posted a list of talents to recruit gold and silver treasures and positions to recruit heroes in the city to help defend the city, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Everyone knows that even if you take the money of the Ming army, it won''t take long, and the official''s prestige won''t shake for long. That''s because there''s nothing left when the Chinese army comes.


    Everyone knows that the Chinese army is like a wolf. If they don''t come, they can defeat the Ming army and occupy Chengdu. This is basically a fait accompli.


    As for the local heroes and foreign reinforcements mentioned by the chief envoy, there are any reinforcements in the Ming Dynasty that can fight the Chinese army, so the chief envoy Fang Peng issued a call, but no one came here to apply for enlistment, and the number of troops was even smaller. Such a situation made Fang Youpeng very desperate. He was dead, so he simply stopped dealing with political affairs, But in their own backyard, drinking and having fun every day.


    Even the chief envoy, not to mention the officials under him, because everyone has heard that the Hua Xia army is coming and will take the initiative to surrender, which will not do you any harm. If you dare to resist, you will certainly cut off your head when the city is broken.


    Although some local gentry and Weidao masters shouted and shouted to call on the people of Sichuan to rule Sichuan and the local people to protect the local, no one responded at all. These people were also smart. When they saw no response, they didn''t dare to sing this tune, but started to shrink their heads.


    This is a strange scene, that is, knowing that the Chinese army has conquered Chongqing and is ready to attack Chengdu at any time, it is in danger, but these officials are unmoved and do nothing constructive, but wait here.


    In their words, when the imperial court sent envoys to preside over the overall situation and the imperial court sent reinforcements to support them, they alone could not defend Chengdu and protect Sichuan. Liu Kang did not expect such a situation.


    He knew that the officials of the Ming army were very rubbish, mediocre and vegetarian, but it was surprising that they could rubbish to such an extent.


    When Liu Kang was busy preparing for a strike against Chengdu, these officials spent their time searching for people''s money, so that the local people were terrified and the people were boiling with resentment. With money in hand, they could not recruit troops, which put the whole city in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The king of Shu also saw the problem. He knew the situation in front of him. It was extremely dangerous. If he didn''t come out and shout, he wouldn''t have it.


    So the king of Shu summoned Fang Youpeng and other officials and said to them, "it''s not difficult for the king to take out money and food and recruit troops, but the king must take charge of the overall situation."


    Upon hearing the request of the king of Shu, Fang Youpeng''s first reaction was that the king of Shu dared to encroach on military power. Could it be that he had an evil heart and wanted to rebel?


    Since the emergence of Zhu Di, a successful rebel in the Ming Dynasty, the prevention of the vassal king was very strict. It was already very strict. In the Zhengde period, Zhu Chenhao, king of Ning, rebelled, which made the imperial court even more dead in this regard.


    It can be said that when a vassal can act recklessly, bully men and women, and indulge in women''s sex, you can toss about as much as you want, but if you dare to interfere with military power and touch the army, you will be dead. This is the bottom line of the royal family and the bottom line of the imperial court. No matter what you are doing, even if you hire the army to live for the emperor Lao Tzu, they will not spare you.


    So when Zhu Zhishu mentioned this today, officials immediately thought of it. They thought it was not advisable. What they feared most was that the front foot refused the tiger and the back foot welcomed the wolf.


    If Zhu Zhishu''s mercenaries respect themselves or rebel here, they will inevitably be killed. If they are serious, they may be beheaded.


    Zhu Zhishu''s heart cooled when he saw everyone''s general attitude. He thought that after more than ten years, the imperial court should change, because today''s imperial court is not as strong as that day''s imperial court. Half of the country has been lost and the whole world is about to be lost. He should give some power to these vassal kings in times of crisis and implement the role expected by Taizu.


    Emperor Taizu asked them to be vassal kings, but he wanted them to guard the place and stand up when the family was in trouble, but the imperial court was more strict against them than anti thieves and did nothing?


    Moreover, Zhu Zhishu can also think of one thing, that is, even if he takes out a lot of money and food, gives money and people, and defeats the enemy, he will not get any reward. Maybe he will be held accountable by the imperial court. The imperial court will certainly not be satisfied with why he has so many servants, why he has so much money and food, and why he has so much appeal, It is estimated that he can''t get away without spending a sum of money to carry out activities in the imperial court. Zhu Zhishu is discouraged when he thinks of this place.

 Chapter 816

    When the king of Shu thought of these things, he couldn''t help getting angry. These murderous officials really regarded him as a soft persimmon to be bullied.


    At ordinary times, when they have nothing to do, they write a letter to impeach the people of the royal family of Shu. They impeach all kinds of lawlessness, which makes us very unhappy. Now the country is in trouble, and they don''t do their duty. Unexpectedly, they still hope that these vassal kings will resist the enemy.


    We are the emperor''s nobles, the dragon''s son and the Phoenix''s grandson. We are born to enjoy happiness. We are not working for you. If they want to fight the enemy and defend the city, why do they want you officials?


    These officials, usually arrogant, five or six people, now count on the king. The king of Shu almost cried out wrongly, and his heart was cold.


    The king of Shu said loudly, "King Gu now officially informs you that if you don''t come up with an effective plan to protect Chengdu, King Gu will evacuate here, and all the responsibilities will be borne by you."


    When Fang Youpeng saw that the king of Shu wanted to cheat, he was anxious and said, "Your Highness, you should know that we are now in a state of prosperity and loss. If Chengdu cannot be maintained, everyone will come to no good end."


    Fang Youpeng can see that the king of Shu is ready to take out money, food and soldiers. Since he has this idea, he must put it into place and let him spit out all these things. It must not be enough for him to take them back.


    As for the military power and political power he wants, it is impossible.


    Zhu Zhishu sneered: "Don''t do this. You dog officials usually know how to bully the good people and the king. Now they are in trouble. They know whether to ask the king for help. Is it the king alone or the king like you? Now the king has officially written to the imperial court, impeachment and other lawless acts, killing the people. Now the thieves are in the city, and they are helpless and afraid of the enemy. In order to ensure the blood of the king of Shu , prepare to go to Hanzhong to avoid the cold. "


    Fang Youpeng was worried when he heard that Zhu Zhishu was going to leave Chengdu. He knew that Zhu Zhishu was the king of Shu and a symbol of stability. If he ran away, people''s hearts would be more lax, and one thing was very important. Although the king of Shu was the king of Shu and the supreme existence here, he was also the king of Shu. When he left the local place, he would be nothing, not everything As a local official, he also shoulders the responsibility of monitoring. He sat and watched the king of Shu leave the place. It is estimated that the court will also ask for guilt.


    So Fang Youpeng was worried and said, "Your Highness, you should know that only you live in Chengdu is the king of Sichuan and Shu. If you leave, you will be nothing, and even the court will blame you."


    The king of Shu said loudly, "that''s better than death. The king of Germany, the king of Lu and the king of Xiang in Shandong listened to you dog officials. As a result, on the day of the destruction of the city, the Royal Palace fell and all died. Who should be the responsibility? I''m not running away, but going to Hanzhong to prepare food and grass to help the army."


    This is a good idea that the king of Shu came up with after thinking for a few days. That is to find a place to avoid the limelight. Now no one in Chengdu is sure to hold it. Since he can''t hold it, he doesn''t have to wait for death here. Everyone knows that staying here is the only way to die, that is to wait for death.


    Seeing this, he decided to go to Hanzhong, which is also in Sichuan. He didn''t leave his jurisdiction.


    As for the king of Shu, he couldn''t leave Chengdu. The imperial court didn''t have any laws and decrees, and the imperial court didn''t have any imperial edict to determine the matter, so he decided to do so.


    Seeing this, Fang Youpeng was worried. He said, "if the king of Shu dares to leave Chengdu, the lower officials will do everything possible to stop him."


    In fact, these local officials also have the responsibility to monitor the movements of the vassal kings. If they let these vassal kings act recklessly, what can they do?


    Zhu Zhishu was very angry when he heard what the other party said. He said, "you, a bloody dog official, have no ability to protect the king and Chengdu. It''s hard not to let the king''s family die with you. Can you bear the crime? What can you bear?"


    Fang Youpeng is usually very soft, but when it comes to this matter, he is very tough. He said: "It''s my duty to be responsible. But now, as the king of Shu, I have enjoyed the worship of the people in Shu for generations. I must not run away when there are difficulties in Shu. If you dare to run away, I will write to the imperial court and ask for the reduction of the vassal screen. Don''t forget it."


    Zhu Zhishu was so angry at the other party''s words. He didn''t expect that he was so soft at ordinary times, but now he is so tough that he pushed him to death. Without the consent or acquiescence of the local officials, he can go away, but it''s not easy to come back, or he can''t come back.


    If people are not in Chengdu, how can they become vassals? The local people are eager to save the food of 270000 stones every year.


    Zhu Zhishu just wants to take advantage of the policy, and then leave here to save his life. Besides, with such money, even if he goes elsewhere, he can enjoy prosperity and wealth. When the situation improves, Shi ran will return.


    Think about the tragic fate of the princes in Shandong and Huguang in the enemy occupied areas. The tragic fate of these royal families has also been passed on. This is that property has been deprived, all men have been beheaded, and women''s family members have been distributed to meritorious people.


    He Zhu Zhishu also knew that anyone could surrender. Only the people of their royal family could not surrender at all, and the other party would not accept their surrender. First, because of their identity; The second is to cherish his sin and count the dynasties. Which royal family of the subjugated country can die well? In those days, the Tang Empire was so powerful, but after they subjugated the country, their Phoenix sons, dragons and grandchildren were killed.


    So Zhu Zhishu was sure that it would be better to go first, but he was reluctant to give up his current wealth. In case the Chinese Army couldn''t reach here, or he fled to another place, the imperial court investigated him, he would die after all. He couldn''t enter or retreat, which made him very angry. He pointed to Fang Youpeng and said, "what do you want, give King Gu a letter?"


    Fang Youpeng said loudly, "Your Highness, as the king of Shu, must sit here and not leave for a moment."


    Zhu Zhishu said coldly, "the king is not allowed to leave. What if the anti thief comes?"


    Fang Youpeng said loudly, "as the shepherd here, the lower officer has the responsibility to defend the land. He will guard here. When the enemy comes, he will burn with the enemy."


    Zhu Zhishu said, "what about the king and the people in the palace?"


    Fang Youpeng said loudly, "when the nest falls, will there be an egg? When Chengdu falls into the hands of the Chinese army, will his Royal Highness the king of Shu survive?"


    The other party said so, but they were very angry. He said loudly: "dare you, you forced the lone king to die here? Today, the lone king killed Chengdu under the protection of Pro guards. Who dares to stop me and those who stop me will die."


    Fang Youpeng showed no weakness. He said loudly, "unless you step on the lower officer''s body to go out."


    Zhu Zhishu became angry and pointed to him and said, "this disorderly subject and thief is worse than the Chinese thief."


    Fang Youpeng said, "Your Highness, as the prince of Sichuan, can only stay here, prosper and lose."


    Zhu Zhishu still said that. He said loudly, "if the king stays here, can you afford the responsibility in case the thieves break through the city?"


    Fang Youpeng arched his hand in the direction of the capital. He said, "Fang is incompetent. He can''t protect his family and country at the top and protect the people at the bottom. When the thief arrives, he will burn with the prince. Once he dies, he will repay the emperor''s kindness."


    After hearing these words, Zhu Zhishu was really speechless. This man could neither bear responsibility nor do anything. He had to pull himself to die together.


    Zhu Zhishu trembled with anger, pointed to Fang Youpeng and said loudly, "what are you? If you die with me, I will tell you that you should guard Chengdu anyway, otherwise King Gu will cut you thousands of times and want to commit suicide and die for the country, which is impossible."


    Fang Youpeng was not frightened by the other party''s words. He said: "since the lower official can''t guard Chengdu, it''s natural that he should die. It''s reasonable for your highness to cut the lower official thousands of times. But I will order that the king of Shu can''t leave here anyway. If anyone violates it, everyone will be killed."


    Fang Youpeng also used a rogue means, which is to pull the king of Shu to die together, but he ate the king of Shu Zhu Zhishu to death. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhu Zhishu said loudly, "good dog official, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Fang Youpeng was not afraid. He said, "but your highness can handle it, but your highness just wants to understand that now we are both prosperous and lossy. If your highness can take out some silver to fill the military supplies, you may be able to hold Chengdu, wait for the aid troops to arrive and repel the enemy, and your highness can be the king of Sichuan."


    The king of Shu said coldly, "do you think you can resist the attack of the Chinese army with your defeated soldiers?"


    Fang Youpeng said, "if we fight in the field and fight head-on, we are certainly not the enemy''s opponent, but this is Chengdu. The city is high and deep. We rely on the city. They will be able to attack for a while and a half. This is the important place of strategists. The imperial court will never sit idly by and watch the enemy besiege the city. When the army arrives, we can cooperate with each other and break the enemy."


    Zhu Zhishu saw the other party talking and confident. He said, "are you sure of winning?"


    Fang Youpeng said, "all the officials below the chief envoy stay to defend the city. If they fail, they will become benevolent. None of them can leave. They all hold the heart of death, report the grace of their family and country, and report the virtue of the support of the people."


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhu Zhishu had no choice. He said, "let me think about it."

 Chapter 817

    Fang Youpeng said, "Your Highness, do you have any choice?"


    Zhu Zhishu said, "you are not a reliable person. Don''t think that the silver you collect from taxes is used for anything."


    Fang Youpeng said: "It''s your Highness''s misunderstanding. We''re keeping half of the silver in case of emergency. When something happens, we can change with the silver in our hands. Isn''t it? The silver is still in the warehouse, but the lower officer doesn''t dare to misappropriate it. Silver is good, but we have no life. What''s the use of silver? Your highness can think about it, De King Lu and King Xiang, if they were willing to take out a lot of money to defend the city, the result would be different. "


    Thinking of the tragic fate of his brothers, Zhu Zhishu was very helpless and afraid. If Chengdu was lost, his fate would be no different from these people. He was afraid it would be even worse.


    Zhu Zhishu said, "I''m afraid I''ll spend the money. The final result is still the same. Why should I be cheap?"


    Fang Youpeng paved the way for a long time. That''s what he was waiting for. He said: "The king of Sichuan is the king of Sichuan. Only with you here can the people in Sichuan be stable. If you leave Chengdu, it will certainly upset the people. If something happens to your highness, your highness can''t explain to the court. As long as your highness is willing to hand over the silver in the Royal Palace and let your highness recruit more troops to defend the city, when the enemy appears near Ziyang and finds something can''t be done, your highness can Take the first to lead the people in the house to Hanzhong for summer vacation. "


    Once this sentence came out, it made him feel like listening to it. He also understood that to put it bluntly, he was to pay a sum of money for protection, and then he could leave.


    However, he could not help but feel very angry. These officials really stretched out their hands to the coffin. The wild geese pulled their hair and the eggs were light. They extorted money and blackmailed the king. However, the king of Shu also knew that it was impossible for him to leave here easily without taking out the money.


    With the nod of these local officials, he retreated openly. If not, he would abandon his post and flee. It would be difficult to come back.


    It is estimated that Fang Youpeng saw this point dead, so he bit and said nothing and refused to nod. Unless he paid a sum of silver, he is worthy of being a wild goose.


    The king of Shu was angry and happy. He was angry that Fang Youpeng, who was killed in heaven, dared to blackmail him instead of treating him as king. He was happy that the other party finally nodded and they could leave here. Let''s pay a protection fee to turn money into disaster relief.


    However, the other party also has requirements. They can''t leave until the Chinese army is under the city or will surround here. This sounds a lot better. It''s not like fleeing now.


    In this way, everyone knew everything. The king of Shu said, "well, if the news of the Chinese Army''s bandits coming to Ziyang, the king will withdraw to Hanzhong."


    Fang Youpeng said: "it depends on how much your highness pays for military supplies. If there is a large amount of money and food, it can also replace your Highness''s role."


    Zhu Zhishu didn''t doubt that the other party would kill him as a fat pig, but he really had to let the other party kill him, so he said happily, "100000 liang of silver."


    This is a big sum. I heard that they have searched the whole city for so long, that is, they have collected only 200000 Liang. He has paid half of it himself, which should satisfy these officials.


    Who knows, Fang Youpeng didn''t hear what he said and said, "since his Highness the king of Shu insisted on staying here to stabilize the morale of the army and command the war, the lower officer is very honored and welcome."


    Zhu zhishuqi clenched his teeth. He knew that the other party was taking the opportunity to blackmail and blackmail him, but he had no way but to let the other party blackmail. He clenched his teeth and said, "twelve thousand Liang."


    Fang Youpeng said, "the key to whether Chengdu can be defended or not lies in the military spirit and morale. As long as his Highness the king of Shu is here, the hearts of the people will be stable and can defend the city. It''s hard to say if his highness is not here."


    What the other party said was so high-profile and important that it was not the role that 120000 liang of silver could play. Therefore, Zhu Zhishu stopped picking and gritted his teeth and said, "200000 Liang."


    Fang Youpeng said, "it seems that your highness still doesn''t understand his role. If your highness sits here alone, the morale of the whole army in Sichuan will be very stable. This is not comparable to a million silver."


    The other party unexpectedly offered such a frightening price, which made Zhu Zhishu very angry. He said, "you''re just robbing."


    Of course, this is to rob, but in the past. These days, those who have exceeded a million are called super rich. Now when this person opens his mouth, he is one million liang of silver. What is this? What is the concept of one million liang of silver? This is a pile of gold and silver mountains.


    Fang Youpeng said to him, "in fact, your Highness the king of Shu hopes to stay here, boost the morale of the army and stick to Chengdu."


    What he meant was that he had to ask for the price. Without the money, he would not let go. If his Highness the king of Shu dared to escape here, it would be difficult to come back in the future, and he would never have a chance to come back.


    Zhu Zhishu was inspired by Fang Youpeng. The first Buddha was born and the Second Buddha ascended to heaven. This person''s nickname is to reach out to the coffin and pluck the feathers of wild geese. He really wasn''t forced by boasting and extortion. He actually extorted money from his vassal.


    In the past, he was said to be greedy and suck at the bone and marrow. These are small problems. Bullying the common people is nothing. People dare to knock on the bamboo bars of the king.


    Zhu Zhishu is willing to leave Chengdu for refuge with a sum of money. After all, nothing is more important than life. The second important thing is his throne. With this throne, his descendants can enjoy prosperity and wealth for generations. He can''t give up both things.


    But the other party actually offered such a frightening price of one million liang of silver. How can he get it out? Looking around the world, there are probably few people who took out so much silver at once. Zhu Zhishu was really angry. He said, "you dog official, you are so greedy! You are not a son of man!"


    Fang Youpeng calmly said, "it''s not the greed of the lower officials, but only so much silver can replace the role of your highness, and only so much silver can shut up all the military, civilian and officials. Otherwise, we won''t take such a risk. As a vassal king, the best thing is to live and die with the city in Chengdu."


    Zhu Zhishu was very angry. How can he get so much silver? Even if he can raise it, it will take time. Originally, his bottom line was 300000. As a result, the other party was a million when he spoke, and he had a face of not negotiating with you.


    Zhu Zhishu''s worry, if he doesn''t agree, it is estimated that he can escape here and can''t protect his life or the throne. However, he can save so much money for several years. Giving it to the dog official all at once makes him very reluctant. It''s like cutting meat.


    Zhu Zhishu gritted his teeth and said, "you must be less! You can''t be so cruel."


    Fang Youpeng decided to eat each other. He said lightly: "Your Highness doesn''t want this money. He just wants your highness to stay here. As long as your highness stays here, the people in the city will be stable and excited. Moreover, when the war continues, your highness can also adopt the wartime system. In order to keep Chengdu, he can use all the resources in the city to fight without any means."


    This is a threat. If he doesn''t give it to you now, maybe when others besiege the city and panic, they will confiscate your money directly.


    Zhu Zhishu was so angry that he didn''t expect a prince to be blackmailed by a corrupt official of the other party, and he had to be willing to be blackmailed by him. If he said such a thing before, he didn''t believe it, but now, he has to entrust a false snake with the other party.


    Zhu Zhishu said, "how can I believe that when you hand over the silver, you will let me go to Hanzhong."


    In this regard, Fang Youpeng has his professional ethics. He said: "the lower official will go and convince the officials and people in the city. As long as everyone shares the benefits, they will naturally agree. Naturally, they will keep their mouth shut. Money can pass the God and make ghosts push the mill. The lower official can also guarantee the certificate and write a contract. If they violate it, they are willing to be hit by five thunders."


    Since the other party swore like this, Zhu Zhishu could only believe it. He said, "how can you ask me to raise so much silver?"


    Fang Youpeng said, "we need so much silver, but we can also use grain, farmland, shops or treasure antiques. As long as it is valuable and recognized by everyone, we can take it out. As long as we have money, we can convince everyone and are willing to work for your Highness the king of Shu."


    Zhu Zhishu hates this son of a bitch. This man is robbing his own money and has a face of thinking for himself and working hard for himself. If he is not to protect his life, he doesn''t want to say more to such a treacherous minister, but now he has to think of ways to live. He doesn''t dare to put the fate of his family on the treasure they can keep in Chengdu.


    He didn''t want to learn from King De, King Lu and King Xiang. They didn''t want to spend so much money. They stayed at home and waited for death. He had to order to raise money immediately.


    Most of those who separated from Shu in the past dynasties settled in Chengdu, because Chengdu is located in the west of Sichuan Basin, far away from Hanzhong in the north and Yong''an in the East, which is relatively safe.


    From the perspective of Chengdu, Chongqing is called the gateway of Chengdu, which is far away, and Chongqing is not close to Chengdu. However, Chongqing is located at the confluence of the Yangtze River and the Jialing River. The enemy of the east line takes Chongqing, and then goes up along the Jialing River to Fucheng. Chengdu is almost open. In this sense, it makes sense to call Chongqing the gateway of Chengdu.


    Now that Chongqing is down and Chengdu''s door is open, everyone has reason to worry.

 Chapter 818

    Fang Youpeng and his team are wishful thinking. When the Chinese Army sets off on a large scale and heads north, they will get the news in advance, and then slip out of Daji when they see that the wind is wrong.


    Moreover, Fang Youpeng didn''t do anything at all. After hearing that Chongqing was captured, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately ordered his men to sink a large number of ships at river mouths, river ferries and Tiesuo Hengjiang at dangerous places, in order to prevent the Chinese Navy from going up along the north of Jialing River.


    The Jialing River is the fastest and most convenient way to go from Chongqing to Chengdu, but the waterway is very risky. The rapids of the river are dangerous everywhere, which is easy to kill people.


    But the most powerful part of the Chinese army was its navy. Fang Youpeng understood this, so he ordered his men to sink a large number of sunken ships into the river to prevent the other party from moving north, and set up a large number of early warning beacon towers along the coast. As long as the other party appeared, he could know that he expected the enemy to take the lead.


    Moreover, they also set up a large number of outposts on the land, and the cities along the way also played the same role. As long as the Chinese army appeared, they would know.


    Fang Youpeng is worthy of being an expert in making money. He immediately thought of a trick to make money. From Fang Youpeng''s standpoint, it''s not important whether the king of Shu is in Chengdu or not. He raised the other party so high. In fact, he is not so important at all. For ordinary people, they would live better without the king of Shu.


    For Fang Youpeng, the king of Shu had better not have anything happen. If anything happens to him, he will not escape the relationship. The fall of the prince is a capital crime.


    Although the Chinese army captured so many cities, several princes were publicly executed by them, but these local officials either surrendered to the Chinese army or were beheaded by them. If these officials fall into the hands of the imperial court, they will die. If they lose their vassal, they should be killed, and Zu Xun will die.


    It was because of this that Fang Youpeng came up with such a brilliant move, that is, after the king of Shu handed over a large sum of money, let him go to Hanzhong to avoid disaster. No matter what, he can''t take risks here.


    Both of them were very happy with such a clever plan. They decided that as long as the Chinese army appeared near Chengdu, they would run away immediately.


    With such an agreement, the king of Shu became active immediately. He tried every means to raise money and tried to hand over the silver to Fang Youpeng, so that he could leave here safely.


    Chengdu is his pasture. He can get enough money and food from this land, but it is also his prison. He must not leave here all his life. If he leaves here, he will not be the king of Sichuan.


    Now, after paying a large sum of money, the local official promised to allow him to leave here. For him, it was an opportunity to avoid the persecution of the Chinese army. In order to get this living pass, he began to take out the antiques, calligraphy and paintings and shops in the seller and give them to Fang Youpeng for conversion, hoping to get a million yuan, You can retreat.


    Zhu Zhishu''s property must be more than one million Liang. He has a lot of shops, fields and manors. Just the deed of house is installed in a palace, but he has a lot of money and many people eat under him. He puts his money everywhere. It takes time to raise it.


    The hateful thing is Fang Youpeng, a traitor. On the surface, he claims to accept antiques, calligraphy and painting, fields, shops, etc., but he just takes the opportunity to lower the price, which is very low. He doesn''t even have the usual 30% price. Finally, he calls it: antiques in the prosperous times and gold in the troubled times.


    But the goods were extremely insidious. The king of Shu took out gold. He linked gold to the price of rice and pushed down the price again. The king of Shu looked worried. He took an abacus and said it was 1 million Liang according to the other party''s tossing method. He was afraid he would have to take out 2 million.


    Seeing that the other party was so insidious, the king of Shu decided not to sell these precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings, fields and shops, and directly transferred silver to pay. In this way, the other party could not make treacherous plans. Of course, this would delay the time.


    Originally, the time was very urgent. He was eager to leave here immediately, but after a while, they also found that it had been half a month and there was no news of the attack of the Chinese army, which convinced him that the other party was still preparing its troops.


    It''s also normal. Chongqing is a big city. Taking it would have wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers. Besides, Qin Liangyu''s white soldiers are eyeing. They publicly received the news that the other party is fighting with the white soldiers. As the gateway of Chongqing, Tumen pass and Erlang pass, they are fighting day and night, which makes them sure that the Chinese army will attack Chengdu, But it is impossible without a month or two, so the king of Shu is confident that they still have time.


    Since he has plenty of time, he doesn''t need to be so anxious. The more anxious he leaves, the more China has Peng''s tricks. The other party will eat him, so he will have no fear and insist on pressing his price.


    The king of Shu is also a shrewd character. He reached an agreement with the other party, but he knew that Fang Youpeng was a villain who recognized money but not people. By listening to his nickname, he stretched out his hand to the coffin and plucked the feathers, he knew that he was not a good bird.


    The other party told him that he could pay in installments and advance some money and grain first, but Zhu Zhishu refused unless the other party brought a contract.


    And Fang Youpeng can''t give the contract to him. If he gives the contract to Zhu Zhishu, will he be willing to move the silver out obediently? Therefore, the king of Shu had no choice but to store all the silver he prepared in his carrier hall. When he had collected enough 1 million Liang, he paid them one hand and delivered them one hand.


    This license is as heavy as one million Liang, but for him, he still has to pay, which means his death free gold medal. Only in this way can he leave here openly without being impeached by officials and accused by the people. To put it bluntly, this one million Liang is the money to buy life. Although it is a little expensive, it is still worth it.


    Fang Youpeng successfully blackmailed the king of Shu 1 million taels of silver, which made him overjoyed. He thought that if the 1 million taels were in his hands, he could resign and go home without worrying about the silver all his life.


    Fang Youpeng wanted the king of Shu to give him some silver first, but the king of Shu was too smart to give silver without writing a contract.


    Fang Youpeng is not stupid. Will the other party still give money when the contract comes out? Mao didn''t even give one, and even sprayed farts on his face, so he could only look at the king of Shu and pile the silver in his carrier hall like a hill, but he couldn''t touch it. Seeing so much silver, he wanted to put a hand out of his mouth and take it in.


    If the king of Shu wanted to leave the place at ordinary times, he would give more money, and Fang Youpeng would not dare to do it. But now it is a time of war and chaos, the mountain is high, and the emperor is far away. No one can stop him from making money. As long as he can get this money, he will go away with his hat at most. If he is not an official, there is no saying that he is responsible for guarding the land.


    So Fang Youpeng persuaded other officials to sign together. Of course, they had a more noble reason, which was to prevent the fall of the royal family, and their loyal ministers stayed here to repay Daming with their death.


    As long as you sign, you can get thousands or tens of thousands of silver. There''s no reason to quit.


    Now the enemy is ready to attack the city at any time. At a time of panic and chaos, all the people have tried their best to get money, pit it and rob it. Many people think that they can make a big profit while taking advantage of the troubled times, and then they can quietly wait for the new Lord to come.


    So Fang Youpeng almost effortlessly persuaded all the officials. Everyone agreed that as long as the king of Shu handed over so much money, he could go to Hanzhong to avoid the cold.


    Many officials have been drooling for a long time. Many shops and fields in the city and the best and most prosperous area are the king of Shu. Can he take it as his own when he leaves? Many people panic and agree to such a good thing and praise him for his good work.


    Fang Youpeng is full of enthusiasm. As long as he gets this silver, he can make a fortune. The hateful thing is that the other party has not raised enough silver, but piled it in the carrier''s hall, which just makes him greedy.


    However, Fang Youpeng is also very worried. Even if he has enough silver, he will not have life to spend. As soon as the Chinese army comes up, he will have no hair. However, he has set up a large number of spies on the river and land. As soon as the Chinese Army arrives, he can know immediately.


    But it''s strange that I haven''t heard the news of the dispatch of the Chinese army for a long time. Is the commander of the Chinese army a fool? If you Peng of our side has won Chengdu, he will immediately go all out to attack Chengdu and win Chengdu. Maybe he can make an unparalleled feat.


    This one, Liu Kang, refused to send his army to attack Chengdu because of insufficient troops, but because he was afraid of being cut off by the army of Qin Liangyu''s department?


    Fang Youpeng was secretly contemptuous in his heart. Such a person is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can he stand alone? When he thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing: I''m afraid I''ll make enough money and slip away when you come.


    Fang Youpeng is not the one who guards the city and is ready to defend to the end. He has already sent all his family to a safe place. He stays here just to make it easier to get more money. As long as he gets enough money, he is ready to leave. At most, he won''t be an official. He won''t stay in the city like those fools and wait for the Chinese army to fight, Cut off their heads.


    Who knows, just when he was dreaming of making a fortune in the spring and Autumn period, his men said in a panic: "Sir, the big thing is bad, and the Chinese thieves have surrounded Chengdu."

 Chapter 819

    Almost everyone believed that when the Chinese army attacked Chengdu, it would certainly go up along the north of the Jialing River.


    This is because the most powerful Chinese army is their navy. As soon as their navy goes out, they can basically defeat the navy of the Ming Dynasty.


    And now there is basically no water army in Sichuan in the Ming Dynasty. At the mouth of Hanjiang River in Xiangyang, Guo Chun, the chief soldier of Sichuan Navy, was destroyed, which makes the defense here more empty.


    The Chinese army can quickly enter Sichuan and attack Chongqing, which is also related to the rapid transportation of troops by their navy.


    When they go north this time, they will certainly send their navy to go north with all their strength and advance both land and water, because this is the fastest and most appropriate. The most important thing for the Chinese army is their logistics equipment. The most difficult thing for them to fight is to transport weapons and equipment. If they use the navy to transport weapons, it is the fastest.


    Fang Youpeng asked himself that there was no way to fight against the Chinese navy. He couldn''t afford to provoke and block it. He simply destroyed the channel and made it unable to pass smoothly, so as to stop the enemy.


    Of course, he also understood that these small arms could not stop the advance of the Chinese navy. They must be able to destroy these obstacles, advance along the north of the river and go straight to the foot of Chengdu.


    But he can receive the news and prepare in advance, which is his real purpose.


    However, the Chinese army did not follow his plan, but took the most difficult mountain road. They marched north along the official road. If the army set out in broad daylight, it would not be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the spies.


    However, the Chinese army did. They ambushed day and night and set out at night. Before setting out, they sent a large number of top soldiers around the army. All those who found spies were detained and followed the army. Their weapons and heavy equipment were not carried, but only light fleang machine guns and combat ammunition for more than ten days per person.


    As well as their combat equipment and weapons, they use pack horses and carriages to carry them. They employ all the five horse gangs in the mountain city of Chongqing.


    The horse Gang dispatched all the horses and carts to transport goods for the Chinese army. They often escorted goods for the government and large families to Chengdu. This road is very familiar. Now they work for the Chinese army and the other party also gives money, so they worked very hard and sent almost all the horses and carts to transport goods for the Chinese army, This ensures that the equipment of more than 10000 Chinese troops can be taken with them.


    Of course, they only brought light equipment and grain and grass for about a month. No matter how much, they could only be transported later. No one brought their two or three thousand kilos of red cannon, but only carried light Frankie cannon, because they found that even without heavy cannon, they still had a great advantage over the Ming army.


    They can do this because they have recruited a large number of local soldiers in Sichuan. These local people may not be the opponents of the Chinese army in war, but they are very familiar with the local. Like mice, they know every inch of the place like the back of their hands. They can avoid Fang Youpeng''s surveillance and control the leakage of information.


    This made their army advance all the way north, but the other party didn''t notice. The Chinese army also made a big exercise in Chongqing, claiming that they would attack Chengdu on a large scale by water. Moreover, they claimed that the rebels of Qin Liangyu department who followed the surrender and rebelled again fought again, and the other party''s soldiers went out of Shizhu and invaded Chongqing.


    The two sides had a bloody battle at Erlang pass and Tumen pass. The news was released, which convinced Fang Youpeng that the Hua Xia army also had trouble in Chongqing. They could not attack Chongqing until they solved these troubles.


    Because of so many disguises, they were able to reach the foot of Chengdu directly by land.


    When they arrived at the foot of the river bridge gate (Huanxi gate) in Chengdu, it was already dark and they surrounded the city overnight.


    Of course, it is impossible to encircle such a huge city. They just blocked several walls. When it was dawn, the officers in the city opened the gate and were ready to do business, they found that a large number of enemy troops stationed outside the gate were waving flags. This is the Liu Zi flag of the Chinese Army flying in the wind.


    The Chinese military camp is full of fierce fighting, continuous tent camps, boundless, magnificent and prosperous.


    These officials were so scared that they didn''t dare to delay. They immediately ran to the Yamen and told Fang Youpeng.


    At this time, Fang Youpeng was washing under the service of his concubine. After breakfast, he was ready to go to the king of Shu''s house and urge the king of Shu to hand over the silver quickly. When he heard the news, he was scared on the spot.


    In his vision, the current Chinese army should be hundreds of miles away in Chongqing, where it is still preparing to fight. Who knows that the other party did not take the water route at all, but directly took the land route and directly rushed here.


    Tens of thousands of troops appeared at the foot of Chengdu, which scared him to pee.


    He also had no way to block this news. When he knew it, the soldiers and people in the city had already known it. Originally, they all believed in the propaganda of the government. The enemy couldn''t come here for a month or two. Many panicked people had begun to settle down, and the fleeing people were also suspended, ready to see the wind. Who knows when the Chinese army appeared, They tried to escape, but they couldn''t.


    At this time, the bells and drums of the drum tower rang together, shaking the whole city. Chengdu was in chaos. The people ran around and told each other, panicked and in chaos.


    The king of Shu''s residence in the center of the city also received the news at the first time. When the king of Shu received the news, he was stunned. Didn''t he say that the Chinese army would come at least a month or two? Didn''t they say that as long as they appear in Mianyang or Ziyang hundreds of miles away, they can receive the news? Why didn''t you hear anything?


    When they received the news from the Chinese army, they had unconsciously appeared under Chengdu and surrounded the city. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape.


    Zhu Zhishu was so angry that he burst into tears that he scolded: "Fang Youpeng, you traitor, you are not light."


    At the moment, he was too regretful to eat Fang Youpeng raw.


    All the people, soldiers and civilians in Chengdu know the power of the Chinese army. The other party can fight out of Laizhou, Shandong, sweep the world all the way, defeat so many armies and occupy so many places. Even their gateway natural danger Chongqing is taken down. No one will think that they are not powerful, but no one will know, The Chinese army will be so powerful.


    The other party has no news before, very low-key. When you receive their news, they have appeared in front of you, and there are tens of thousands of troops.


    It comes and goes like the wind. When it appears in front of you, it is thunderous and black clouds are on the top.


    Once the army exceeds 10000, it will block out the sun, boundless, and there seem to be countless people, which puts great pressure on the army and people in the city.


    After receiving the news that the Chinese army was under the city, the whole Chengdu City was completely in chaos. Without the command of an official, the soldiers quickly closed the city gate, and then moved sandbags and stones towards the city gate to completely seal and block the city gate, so as to prevent the enemy from breaking through the city gate and entering.


    Liu Kang set up his Chinese army camp at Shilipo, which is ten miles away from Zhonghe gate in Chengdu. Originally, they wanted to attack Chengdu overnight, but they found it very difficult to attack at night, because Chengdu is very huge, and its moat is also high and deep. It is very difficult to climb directly into it.


    Moreover, they are very tired and tired when they rush for thousands of miles. If they forcibly launch a fierce attack, it is easy to make soldiers tired and pull their crotch.


    They can appear here unexpectedly when the enemy is unprepared. They have obtained an absolute advantage. It can be said that the important people in the city can''t run away.


    Chengdu has limited knowledge of Chongqing, but Liu Kang knows the intelligence in Chengdu like the back of his hand even when he is marching and on his way.


    The intelligence bureau continuously sent information to him, so that he had a general understanding of Chengdu. He was very relieved that the other party did not recruit troops on a large scale. At the same time, the other party only strengthened urban defense in a simple way, which was not much different from the past.


    Even they knew the agreement between these officials and the king of Shu.


    It doesn''t matter whether to kill the king of Shu or not. What matters is that the king''s property must be left. They came here so quickly to block it and prevent the outflow of the king''s property.


    If so much property is allowed to flee or fall into the hands of others, it will be a great loss for the Chinese army. Now, the other party has not fled and the property has not been transferred. They have become turtles in a jar. At the moment, Liu Kang is not in a hurry.


    Liu Kang immediately went up high and was in high spirits. When his whip was raised, he said, "order the troops to block all the city gates. Don''t enter! Don''t go out."


    Dai Qianyuan said loudly, "here!" he immediately commanded the army to seize the Jinyao pass.


    Originally, Liu Kang despised Dai Qianyuan very much, but after this period of time, especially Dai Qianyuan showed his uniqueness, which made Liu Kang look at him differently and no longer discriminate against him.


    Liu Jiajun is like this. As long as you are capable, they will look at you differently. If you are incompetent, they will not reuse you.


    This time, they rushed hundreds of miles and experienced countless difficulties and obstacles along the way, but they solved them one by one, and they were not found by the enemy''s spies. When the enemy was unaware, they appeared in Chengdu, creating favorable conditions for them to win the city as soon as possible.


    It can be said that Liu Kang won''t give him the first merit set by Dai Qianyuan in Sichuan, but he won''t hesitate to take it as his own, but he can look at this person differently and reuse it.


    People like Dai Qianyuan, who voted for the Warsaw army, can be regarded as an alternative, which also proves his ability, and he has attracted a large number of people.


    When they set out in Chongqing, the elite troops of only more than 10000 people arrived at the foot of Chengdu. Unexpectedly, they reached 30000 people, but their troops became more and more.


    When the number of people exceeded 10000, it seemed boundless. 30000 troops besieged the city, which shocked the city greatly.

 Chapter 820

    The Chinese army, tens of thousands of troops, suddenly came to the city and blocked the four walls, but it shocked these local officials and squires.


    The chief envoy Fang Youpeng vowed to assure everyone that the enemy would not be able to arrive here until at least one month later. Everyone had time to shift, time to retreat or make various arrangements.


    But the Chinese army, just when they were not ready for anything, suddenly appeared, which made them feel out of reach. It was very embarrassed. It can also be said that they were in a mess.


    It''s like a lightning flash.


    For example, this noble king of Shu, this king of Shu with a life worth 1 million liang of silver, was very frightened. He really called it a small temple fire -- he panicked God. He didn''t know what to do. The original full plan failed.


    His plan is to raise enough money and immediately leave Chengdu to take refuge in Hanzhong. When the war here comes to an end, he will determine his position. He is a noble emperor and noble. He is the so-called Golden son, so he decides to stay away from these wars and right and wrong.


    Who knows that man is not as good as heaven. When he made a full plan, the Chinese army had arrived. Thinking of the fate of other princes of the Chinese army, he was not cold and scared, and his face was pale and trembling.


    At this time, Fang Youpeng urgently came to see the king of Shu. Fang Youpeng was also pale with fear. He said in a trembling voice: "at this moment, only your highness can defend Chengdu."


    The king of Shu just wanted to kick the thief to death. He said, "what''s the king''s virtue? Can I take this important task?"


    Fang Youpeng said, "even if your highness doesn''t want to take risks with himself, he should take out a lot of money and food to reward the three armies and boost morale in order to defend the city."


    At this moment, he still asked for money from himself. The king of Shu was really speechless. He pointed to Fang Youpeng and said, "you shameless traitor and despicable villain, you know what to do in addition to asking for money from the king? Do you know what to do? Do you want money from the king? Are you the king''s son?"


    Fang Youpeng was scolded by the king of Shu in public without hesitation. He said loudly, "at this moment, the situation is critical. If your highness doesn''t make a decision, King Lu of Germany will be your end."


    The king of Shu said angrily, "you treacherous minister and villain, in addition to asking for money from King Gu, what do you want? You promise that the Chinese thieves are thousands of miles away, but they appear here silently and surround Chengdu. Now the enemy is besieged, and the flies can''t fly out. King Gu is also dead."


    The king of Chu was very angry. At this critical moment of life and death, Fang Youpeng, a traitor, dared to come to him and ask him for money. He was extremely angry. If this damned man signed a contract early and let everyone go, why is this the case.


    Now it''s time to die. He dared to ask for money from himself. In a rage, the king of Shu picked up a large plate of silver in the temple and threw it at the other party. While throwing it, he scolded: "you damn dog thief, don''t you want money? Put it in your mouth to see how much you can put it in?"


    Fang Youpeng was furious when he saw the king of Shu and lost his mind. He usually threw silver at him. If he stayed and was cut off by the other party, he was surprised. He rushed out of the hall with his head in his arms and didn''t dare to stay and threaten to ask for silver.


    The king of Shu drove Dai Qianyuan away without any pleasure. Instead, he sat on the ground and cried loudly. He knew that he was dead this time.


    If he had ignored all this, ignored everything and fled to Hanzhong early, he would not be so embarrassed and passive. At this moment, he was afraid of a dead end. Looking at the gold, silver and jewelry in the hall, he lamented that so many treasures would be appropriate to whom in the end?


    This is what the king of Shu was afraid of. The enemy army surrounded Chengdu, and no fly could fly out. Naturally, he could not escape. He did not expect that he had fallen into such a desperate situation after becoming a prince for more than ten years. He was very afraid when he thought of the fierce hand of the Chinese army against the imperial clan.


    The Chinese army suddenly surrounded Chengdu, but the whole city was bombed, and the people were a little better. After all, no matter who became the emperor, the people needed to cultivate the land for him, and these officials and squires were scared and terrified.


    Throughout the dynasties, the king''s banner changed at the head of the city. It was the common people and these squires who suffered first. Because of the new political power, he lacked everything, but he did not lack officials. People with money and power like them would often be killed by them and copied their possessions for military supplies.


    It can also be said that the people can live. They have only a dead end. At this moment, everyone can''t help scolding angrily.


    Naturally, Fang Youpeng, the supreme leader of the city, was the object of their scolding. At the critical moment of life and death, the goods were still only trying to get money. They didn''t strengthen the city defense and resist foreign enemies at all.


    Moreover, for the Chinese army, they are also extremely frightened. The other side is too terrible. Tens of thousands of people can appear here silently, which is also too scary. There are so many cities and outposts in the periphery, but they haven''t received any news.


    But when they heard that the leader was Dai Qianyuan, they had no doubt.


    Shopkeeper Dai Qianyuan is also a famous figure in Sichuan. His father, but Mr. Dai, is a former Sichuan general. It''s not like Qin Liangyu''s nominal general, but the general who is really in charge of the capital of Sichuan, sitting in Chengdu and giving orders.


    Dai Qianyuan himself has been an official here for a long time. It can be said that he knows this place like the back of his hand. With such a traitor and such a road leading Party, the Chinese army must come and go like the wind.


    Many people couldn''t help but scold Dai Qianyuan angrily. If there were no such thieves and spies, why would they be so embarrassed?


    But when many people heard that shopkeeper Dai was leading the army, their minds became active.


    Shopkeeper Dai, this is a kind man. He used to be the deputy chief soldier in Chengdu. When he led and trained here, he can also be called a kind man. The cooperation between the two sides is very happy.


    Many people are afraid of the Chinese army, mainly from the unknown, but now they have a certain understanding of each other, so there is no need to be afraid.


    Shopkeeper Dai Qianyuan can be called his own. He has tens of thousands of soldiers, all of whom are local children. Will the Sichuan people still kill the Sichuan people?


    That''s because everyone has this idea, but some people are not only afraid, but also happy. They have to find a way to secretly communicate with the army outside the city.


    As a result, when the Chinese army was under the city, the city still could not unite as one to resist the foreign enemy.


    At this time, many people understand that it is impossible for them to defeat the Chinese army. They can only choose to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    Non cooperation means death. The Chinese army also has its ruthless place, that is, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    If it is another general who leads the army, he may still frighten the army and people in the city and have the heart to fight hard.


    However, the leader came from a familiar figure in their eyes and a person they thought was kind. Everyone was relieved. Everyone recognized that Dai Qianyuan was a kind person. He could not commit the act of slaughtering the people. As long as he surrendered to him and gave benefits, most of them would be able to do everything and coexist peacefully.


    If you don''t know what to do, collude with Fang Youpeng to resist the Chinese army. When the city is broken, I''m afraid the other party will retaliate one by one.


    As a result, there was a more pitiful and helpless situation. Before that, they were able to summon some troops to defend the city. Patrols and guards walked around the city and gave peace of mind to the people. After all, some people were guarding the city and others were on guard.


    Some of these guards are members of the army, and some are members of major families and local gentry. As local powerful groups, they also stand up and are ready to make contributions in times of local difficulties, which is everyone''s responsibility for the rise and fall of the world.


    Who knows, when the real Chinese army came to the city, these people recalled their servants and guards. Their attitude was very obvious, that is, they were ready to open the door to meet the Chinese army and would not collude with Fang Youpeng against the Chinese army.


    Fang Youpeng touched the dust on his nose at the king of Shu and couldn''t get any benefit. He returned unhappily.


    In his eyes, war is money and food. Only when he has money and food can he fight. Now it''s bad. When the enemy is under the city, he finds that he doesn''t have money and food and enough soldiers. How can he defend the city wall?


    When he returned to the chief envoy''s Yamen, he didn''t dare to hide. He took out the silver put in the Treasury and asked him to recruit troops and horses.


    At this moment, he remembered how to use silver and was willing to spend money. However, it was too late. There was always a saying that "raising troops for a thousand days is used for a while".


    This means that soldiers have to gather and train early in the morning before they can form groups and fists to fight.


    There is also a saying to describe the situation of Keng father in Daming. This is the suffering of maintaining soldiers for a hundred years. There are no soldiers in the battle.


    Fang Youpeng thought too simply about the use of troops. He thought like whoring. When he wanted it, he spent money to look for it in the street. It was too late to recruit troops at this time. It was just the so-called sharpening his gun before the battle. He was unhappy.


    And at this time, when the enemy is under the city, you want to recruit troops and horses. It''s too late to fight the enemy''s army.


    Because he couldn''t recruit anyone at all. No one was willing to fight for him. Moreover, he was going to fight the most powerful and invincible Chinese army.

 Chapter 821

    Chinese people have always had regional discrimination. To put it bluntly, local people despise outsiders. Even poor locals despise rich foreigners. This sense of superiority is given to them by their native hometown.


    Therefore, whenever we defend our families and homes, we have considerable appeal. When facing the invasion of foreign enemies, the Imperial Army collapses, and many squires can summon many people to work together and resist the enemy.


    In order to protect their homes and relatives, they do not want compensation and are not afraid to die.


    Moreover, there are many poor people and refugees these days. As long as you give them a full meal, you can pull people into the army. That''s what Fang Youpeng thought, so he delayed to buckle the silver in his hand.


    He buckled the silver in his hand and changed hands to lend it to usury to earn higher interest. He called it "borrowing chicken to lay eggs".


    But now he is stupid. With so much silver, no one is willing to be a soldier. No one is willing to be a soldier for him. This is silver. White silver. It has been said since ancient times: black eyes can''t see white silver, but these people now feel that silver is hot and dare not move.


    If other people''s armies surround Chengdu, the armies of other places may arouse the common hatred of the local people. The people will unite and unite with each other to fight against foreign enemies and protect their families from poisoning.


    The residents of the city know that the army surrounding the city is mainly the army of shopkeeper Dai. They are all local children of Sichuan. Many people began to feel excited and have other ideas.


    Everyone knows Dai Qianyuan. Most people can be right. Since he is an acquaintance, can he kill? Do you want this face?


    It''s inevitable that the two armies will fight each other and fight to the death, but we are willing to be your little brother and your shunmin. Do you dare to cut our head with a knife with a thousand yuan? Do you want to be a Sichuan person? Do you want to have a foothold in this area of your hometown?


    The squires of this era generally pay great attention to their reputation. Their lives are temporary and their reputation is from generation to generation. Especially in their hometown, they generally establish a high reputation. When they have money, they will build bridges and pave roads and do some good deeds. This is to establish their good reputation in their hometown. Because of this, they can have high prestige and shout at the critical time, Responders from the cloud.


    Moreover, when Dai Qianyuan surrounded Chengdu, they thought of this festival, so they ordered countless archers to shoot a large number of surrender letters into the city. The archers of the Chinese Army shot arrows into the city along the four walls.


    The content of these letters is nothing more than to persuade everyone to lay down their arms and surrender, but not to die, fight in a desperate corner and kill.


    Because of this, the resistance of the army and the people in the city has been successfully disintegrated. Maybe some officials are brave and want to fight with the Chinese army and earn some reputation. However, for these ordinary people, they don''t want to do it for a long time. They just want peace in the world and make money early.


    The people of this era, who are not hand-in-hand and mouth-to-mouth, and their families are starving, have delayed their work in the war around the city, and their families can only drink thin, so their only hope is to end the war as soon as possible.


    Fang Youpeng was really stupid. Only then did he understand that what is called betrayal and separation. What makes him feel even more angry is not to call more servants and officers and soldiers to help. Even many officials who announced the Government Secretary yamen have left and no longer serve as officials.


    The first hand was originally reserved by Fang Youpeng. As a result, it was robbed by his men. It became that he was not an official.


    But Fang Youpeng, an official, is still here. The problem is that he doesn''t know how to give orders.


    What this means is that he doesn''t know how to give orders. Usually, he is a chief envoy who gives orders and commands the eight offices and 120 counties of Sichuan chief envoy. However, when all his men run away, he doesn''t know how to convey the orders. After he gives orders, he can''t write documents and then print them, Then trot all the way to other departments?


    When he found that the whole Chief Secretary yamen was left out in the cold, he was terrified and found that great disaster was coming.


    At this time, there were only a dozen servants who followed him from his hometown to become an official. Everyone was very helpless and didn''t know what to do?


    In desperation, Fang Youpeng led his men and horses to the city wall. First, he took a look at the wind. As a result, when he climbed the city gate and saw the prosperous military capacity and boundless camps of the Chinese army under the city, he was afraid. The Chinese army under the city formed one array after another in groups and was preparing to attack the city.


    Although they didn''t prepare any large siege weapons, he was afraid just to open such an array.


    Looking around him, there were no soldiers available. There were very few soldiers on the wall. They looked sparse. They couldn''t see a soldier even in the five mouths. Everyone was afraid and trembling with weapons.


    Now the only thing that can give them the last protection and psychological barrier is the tall Chengdu city wall.


    Seeing so many enemies and such a prosperous military appearance, he felt powerless. At this moment, Fang Youpeng felt that things could not be done. Under the agitation of his heart, he wanted to climb up the dole mouth of the wall and jump down. Once he died, he would avoid these troubles, but he was held by the soldiers around him and was not allowed to die.


    Fang Youpeng was pulled back by many soldiers, sat on the wall and cried loudly. What should we do.


    It''s good that the Chief Secretary didn''t cry. When he cried, all the people around him were silly. This is the Sichuan envoy of Daming, who announced that the Chief Secretary Zuo, a second-class senior official, was responsible for managing the Chengdu government and the whole Sichuan frontier officials for Daming.


    In Chengdu Prefecture alone, there are three prefectures and seventeen counties, including Chengdu County, Huayang County, Shuangliu County, Pixian County, Wenjiang County, Xinfan County, Xindu County, Peng County, Chongning County, Guan County, Jintang County, Renshou County, Chongqing state, Hanzhou, Jianzhou, Jingyan County, Zixian County, Neijiang County, an County and Mengyang county. Among them, Chengdu county and Huayang county are Fuguo County of Chengdu Prefecture.


    There are eight prefectures in Sichuan; Six Zhili Prefecture Cities; Five military and civilian cities; A Xuanfu city; There are 15 prefectures and 120 counties.


    In so many places, so many local officials and tens of millions of soldiers and civilians in so many places, he is the only political envoy who follows his orders. Since Zhang Youwei led his troops out of Sichuan, he has higher status and more power. Even the king of Shu has been blackmailed by him.


    Don''t mention that he went to blackmail the king of Shu without being teased by others and talked about with relish. Many people think that he is the right chief envoy, so he has such means to squeeze the king of Shu''s money. He is a man with a way.


    Everyone also hopes that he can shout at the critical moment and lead the people in the city to resist foreign enemies.


    At least as he said, "all the people are united and stand by for help.


    We should not only stand firm and wait for help, but at least strengthen urban defense, mobilize elite troops, strengthen defense, and then make various targeted arrangements? He was so scared to cry when he saw so many enemies under the city?


    Of course, Fang Youpeng thinks that he is crying, not because he is timid and afraid, but for the imperial court, that is, for the Ming Dynasty. The enemy is so powerful, how can the imperial court defeat him? I have studied the books of sages for ten years and received the emperor''s favor, but I don''t think I can repay the emperor''s favor. What should I do?


    In the eyes of these ordinary soldiers and ordinary people, he is usually high above the top. There are five or six people. He knows that the chief envoy who bullies the people is frightened and cried by the powerful military power of the enemy.


    This makes them feel very shameless and humiliated. Many people still have some morale. If an enemy dares to attack us, we will respond with swords and bows and arrows to let the enemy know that we Chengdu people in Sichuan are not easy to bully. If you dare to come, we dare to fight and ask you to come back.


    Of course, this is not something that a small squire or soldier can do, but under the leadership of these great people who have read the books of sages and know astronomy and geography.


    As a result, when the enemy came to the city and there were difficulties in the city, and everyone looked forward to the stars and the moon and the Savior, Fang Youpeng appeared, but he appeared in this bear way, which also made many people feel very ashamed.


    Even their boss was frightened and cried by the enemy''s powerful military power. Can they be opponents of others? Many people felt cold when they saw this section. Officials were scared and cried. Nothing can be done.


    Fang Youpeng''s heart was full of sadness and anger, so he burst into tears. This is a common gesture of these writers, but he didn''t know that his true feelings revealed at this time, which brought such a great shock to the soldiers.


    Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the personal soldiers and servants who have been following him to get promoted and become rich have a cold heart. At this time, the chief envoy should not be light and light, stand on the wall, talk and laugh, command and layout skillfully, and wait for the enemy to fight. Usually, they don''t boast. They are planning strategies to win thousands of miles away In, do you know the ox man of a thousand years? If the enemy doesn''t come, they will be leveled quietly. This is called playing between the fingers and forcibly killing the enemy.


    But when the enemy really arrived, he came under the city and threatened to seize the city. What was he like?

 Chapter 822

    The news that the chief envoy was scared to cry by the enemy on the wall spread all over the city in an instant. When it became a joke, it quickly made the hearts of the people in the city float.


    Most people think that this political envoy can''t defend Chengdu and resist the Chinese military front, but he has to resist it for a while? Must the enemy know their strength?


    That''s good. He responded to everyone''s expectations in the stupidest and funniest way.


    Even those officials who have been on the sidelines have died.


    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years, many people have been loyal to the Ming Dynasty. They want to stand up and shout out when the country is in trouble, lead the soldiers in their hometown, protect their homes and defend their country, and protect their hometown from the poison of outsiders.


    These people are led by local officials, followed by local heroes and gentry, and then all the people participate. Strong men go to the city wall to defend the city, and women and children are responsible for transmitting weapons and materials. This is called unity of mind.


    It''s better now. First of all, those who are officials have no blood. They are too scared to fight by the enemy, the squires dare not move rashly, and the people don''t know what to do.


    This is when the Chinese army is under the city. There are all kinds of life in Chengdu. The only difference is that they can''t escape if they want to, because the four city gates and the main external traffic have been blocked by the Chinese army.


    Yesterday, the Chinese army was still unable to blockade Chengdu, a super city, because Chengdu is a big city with vertical and horizontal rivers. It is difficult for tens of thousands of infantry to blockade the rivers.


    But on the second day, the inland ships of the Chinese Navy also appeared, and their cannons arrived at the east gate and the south gate. They erected cannons outside the east gate and the south gate and were ready to bombard at any time.


    Outside the city wall, the enemy''s army was full of strength and fierce fighting. The sound of the other party''s horn and the cry of the soldiers spread to the city, which frightened the people in the city.


    Liu Kang and his team rushed thousands of miles and finally arrived here. When they arrived here, they suddenly blocked Chengdu, which also achieved their initial goal.


    Their initial plan was to encircle the city by surprise.


    In their strategic conception, they should not only seize this city to achieve the purpose of guarding the whole Chengdu Plain, but also ensure the wealth in the city to the greatest extent.


    As soon as the cannon rang, the gold was ten thousand Liang. The Chinese army continued to make huge military moves, but they spent countless money and food. Their expenditure was far above the Ming Dynasty. If the Liu family had not had a rich family background and Liu bukeng had so much money, they would have been unable to support it.


    Apart from other things, if Daming fought and spent like the Chinese army, their finances would have collapsed long ago.


    So they all tried every means to supplement themselves by plundering money in the war.


    However, the Chinese army is not a bandit or a bandit. They aim at the world, which means that they can''t rob everywhere they go like bandits and bandits to supplement and strengthen themselves. Every place they occupy, they think about how to control this place and how to rule this place for a long time. In short, they buy the hearts of the people, If you rob one place, eat here and pull here, like wandering bandits and bandits, you can''t buy the hearts of the people.


    So they can only attack these top clans or powerful families.


    The more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty have also caused the persistent diseases inherent in the past dynasties. This is the wide gap between the rich and the poor, the jingling of the poor, a family of four or five people wearing a pair of trousers, the rich family is a series of buildings, and there are groups of slaves. There are hundreds of slaves in the family alone.


    This means that the Chinese army has to rob the rich and help the poor, copy all these super rich, supplement military supplies and buy the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, after the Chinese army took control of Nanjing, they also began to formulate supplementary plans step by step.


    Of course, this so-called supplementary plan is not on their table, but high-level officials and generals are implementing it. To put it bluntly, they have formulated a blacklist. All the people on this list will be copied by them and deprived of money to supplement the huge expenses of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army welcomes all squires to join them, but not every squire can join them.


    The national policy of the Chinese army is to unite all the local gentry who can unite and join them. However, there is a premise that these local gentry can not be senior officials or giant valves. If they are super rich or powerful, they can''t join the Chinese army.


    Because they all know that if the other party is a small and medium-sized landlord, there is still room for improvement. Since there is an increase, they will feel the Majesty''s grace and be grateful to the royal family.


    And these people, who were originally senior officials in the Ming Dynasty and powerful local giants, joined the Chinese army. It is estimated that they are not as good as before. Since they are not as good as before, they will not be grateful, satisfied, grateful, and find ways to rebel. Since this is the case with their destiny, they might as well not be accepted at the beginning.


    In Chengdu, Zhu Zhishu, the king of Shu, is naturally the number one person on the blacklist. As long as the Chinese army takes him, it is estimated that they can get a full bowl of money. The second is senior officials below Fang Youpeng. These officials are listed as irreducible by the Chinese army because of their large amount of money and food embezzled, because they have a large amount of money and food and bad reputation.


    To put it bluntly, that''s it. They''re on the list to be slaughtered.


    On the contrary, Dai Qianyuan and Qin Liangyu can gain the trust and respect of the Chinese army, because they did not embezzle any money and food at all. They had nothing else except a group of soldiers. Saying that they had military power was very taboo by those in power. The soldiers in the former dynasty were either eradicated or destroyed.


    But Dai Qianyuan and Qin Liangyu have the same problem, that is, they have soldiers in their hands, but they can''t raise them, which means that they can''t achieve great things after all.


    If it was like the Liu family in those years, with money and military power, I was afraid that the first batch would be included in the ranks of the Liu family. Dai Qianyuan and Qin Liangyu could not feed such a huge legion, which meant that they could not live without the system of the Chinese army.


    That''s why they joined the Chinese army and became one of them. Now they are leading their Legion to attack Chengdu.


    Chengdu is a huge city. Liu Kang doesn''t dare to take any light heart. In his words, the lion and the rabbit should go all out.


    Liu Kang knows that he has a low background and has not received any targeted education. All his experience depends on his own thinking and falling.


    I also know that I am not a natural general, not a natural war figure. Many times, he compares himself to Li Guangli around Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Although he has no personal place, under the trust of the emperor, he constantly gives opportunities to accumulate military achievements and eventually becomes a generation of famous generals.


    In that case, we must be terrified and conscientious. After they arrived here, the troops had camped and rested on the spot, but Liu Kang did not dare to rest. They did not disarm, so they immediately called all the officers together to discuss major plans.


    The soldiers are tired, and so are the officers. There is no way. We can only boil a lot of strong tea. Generally, we drink strong tea to refresh ourselves and deploy an army to control and occupy the city.


    Around Liu Kang, there are also a large number of talents, some of whom are the original officers of the Liu family army. These officers have gradually emerged in previous wars, become qualified generals and stand alone.


    What''s more, the local gentry and powerful people in Sichuan joined. These people were led by Dai Qianyuan. Dai Qianyuan also attracted many local people to join them.


    If other armies were to attack, it would be impossible for so many locals to help outsiders fight the locals, but the Chinese army put forward the slogan of Sichuan people ruling Sichuan and a high degree of autonomy, which is a bit like the same slogan they put forward in Shandong in those years.


    Many local people believe that even if the emperor changes, those who take root in the local area will still be in power. They work very hard.


    Of course, this is also related to the policy of the Chinese army. The policy of the Chinese army is to unite the squires and share the world together. Liu Bu''s "crusade against Zhu Mingxi" also makes it clear that this "crusade against Zhu Mingxi" is not only their call to attack Zhu Ming, but also an agreement.


    Therefore, after hearing that Dai Qianyuan had surrendered, a large number of powerful men were persuaded by Dai Qianyuan to lead their families to join their army.


    The troops near Chengdu mansion in Sichuan are very empty, which refers to the troops of the imperial court.


    When the imperial court''s control over local areas weakened, it was the time for local giants to rise. When the imperial court had fewer soldiers, the local squires felt inappropriate. They began to call more servants and villagers into regiments to defend their homes and country.


    Both the Ming Court and the local envoys agreed to the local organization and group training, which is also the way to let the local forces loyal to the court take over the power when the Ming court is unable to control the place.


    Now these regiments have become an army, but they are not used by the imperial court. Instead, they have become an opponent of the imperial court and a member of the Chinese army. This is unexpected for many people. They almost lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    Of course, the imperial court is unable to control the local areas, and the rise of powerful tuanlian forces is inevitable. This is not what the imperial court or local officials can control. These forces, under the power of the Chinese army, chose to surrender and become one of them.

 Chapter 823

    Liu Kang summoned all his generals to hold a general meeting. Everyone discussed the big plans and gave advice one after another. He immediately made a plan to win the city.


    Chengdu is a huge place. Chengdu is just its core, but there are more than ten counties under it. Their plan is to take Chengdu as the core base, turn to other places and win other cities


    There are as many as eight Daming government envoys in Sichuan at the Fucheng level alone. Now they only control one in Chongqing. The others are still in the hands of Daming in name and in fact in a semi independent state.


    That is why the Chinese army had to choose to cooperate with local giants. If they wanted to attack and control cities one by one, it would be impossible for millions of troops.


    Now the Chinese army is also expanding its troops with all its strength. It plans to expand its troops to one million, but it takes time. It is estimated that they do not have a million troops in three or five years.


    The rise of the Liu family and the decline of the Zhu family, in the eyes of many people, this is the changing King flag at the head of the city. The emperor takes turns to do it. He comes to my house this year, which is like the past events of the imperial dynasty in the past thousands of years.


    In those days, the great Qin Empire ruled this land. After the fall of the great Qin Empire, it became Liu. After Liu was destroyed, it became Sima family. Sima family could not control the world. Finally, it became Zhao family or Mongols. Mongols had no virtue, so Taizu replaced them.


    If Taizu''s descendants disdain it, the Liu family will rise again, which is also in line with the five virtues widely spread in the Ming Dynasty. It has always been said that the so-called relationship between heaven and man and the reincarnation of the five virtues are that those who are in good luck live and those who are in bad luck die.


    Also because the rebels are also Han people of the Ming Dynasty, and they are all members of the local gentry of the Ming Dynasty. They have close relations with many people and can unite all parties, so they have quickly received the response and support of various local forces.


    The current Chinese army has also successfully created a situation, which is that chaos is coming, Zhu Ming is declining, the Liu family is prosperous, and the destiny returns. Anyone who complies with the destiny can enjoy wealth and share the dividends of the next few hundred years. If someone dares not to comply with the destiny and the arms stand in the way, he will be dead.


    With this trend of thought, the Chinese army was able to do what the army came to and make a call.


    Therefore, Liu Kang and his colleagues are optimistic that as long as they win the Chengdu mansion, all the nearby counties will fall in the wind. As long as they reach an agreement with local giants and squires, they can complete the control of Chengdu mansion, and then penetrate into the whole Sichuan and control the whole four rivers.


    This is also reflected in this aspect.


    Chengdu mansion is the largest mansion in more than ten counties nearby. It is the core of more than ten counties. It is like soldiers guarding generals. If generals are in trouble at other times, soldiers will flock to protect them. Now their generals are surrounded by the enemy and are in danger, while their soldiers sit in the place and turn a blind eye. It is estimated that they are watching.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Fang Youpeng cried loudly. He may cry for the Ming court, the Ming emperor and himself.


    At ordinary times, so many officials swore allegiance to themselves and assured themselves that they would go through fire and water, never give up their lives, and enter the Weifu city. However, he issued a large number of orders before the siege. He ordered the county magistrates of nearby states and counties to mobilize all soldiers who could be mobilized to enter the Weifu city.


    However, they were all rejected and delayed by the local county magistrate for various reasons. There were few soldiers who rushed to Chengdu from other places.


    This situation is like the relationship between the king of Shu and Fang Youpeng. The king of Shu hopes that Fang Youpeng can mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to defend Chengdu. Fang Youpeng skillfully uses this as a threat to ask him for money and food. Now the local officials have changed their roles with him and transferred troops to the local government. The local government will not send troops until his money and food are in place.


    As a result, there was such a situation of pit father. When Chengdu Fucheng, with a number of millions, was besieged, no army came to help. A huge Fucheng was besieged by tens of thousands of foreign enemies.


    Liu Kang is not impatient and stable, but it does not mean that he will waste time. They began to complete the deployment the next day. The encirclement of the whole city can prevent the people in the city from escaping. If the other party wants to escape, it is difficult for them to achieve a tight encirclement. It is still easy to escape, but if more than a dozen people want to escape, It is difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of the Chinese army.


    Liu Kang immediately ordered to capture Chengdu mansion and capture Zhu Zhishu alive within three days.


    Under normal circumstances, Chengdu becomes a normal standard configuration. There are at least 15000 Guard troops in the city. So many Guard troops are guarding outside the city. It is difficult for 100000 troops to besiege him. At present, there are too few Guard soldiers on the city wall. They are so few that they are in vain, This also let the Chinese Army know their reality and can be targeted.


    The Chinese army first launched a feint at the south gate. The General Yang Zhan under Dai Qianyuan was responsible for the feint.


    Now these regiments have become soldiers, but they are not used by the imperial court. Instead, they have become opponents of the imperial court and become a member of Liu Jiajun, which is unexpected for many people.


    Yang Zhan, born in the 31st year of Wanli, with the word "Yuliang", is a native of dafoba, Jiading Prefecture. He is more than seven feet long, handsome, especially skilled in riding and shooting. He seldom takes the test of boys. Liao Daheng, who participates in politics, knows that he is a general, so he joined the army. After Yang Zhan joined the army, he was reused by Dai Qianyuan and became a garrison of his subordinates.


    Originally, he also followed the army with Qianyuan to go out to rescue Huguang, but because Yang Zhan''s father died of illness, he could only stay in Meishan to deal with the aftermath. At that time, he also made an agreement with Dai Qianyuan. Once he dealt with his father''s aftermath, he immediately went to join Dai Qianyuan''s army and fight the world together.


    As a result, when he finished handling his family affairs, the weather changed. However, he soon heard that Dai Qianyuan took up this thick leg of the Chinese army and became one of the spokesmen of the Chinese army in Sichuan. Yang Zhan didn''t have any hesitation and immediately came to join the army. Yang Zhan was a local power with high prestige in the local area. In this way, he brought thousands of children and soldiers.


    That is, because the Chinese Army''s policy has won the support of the local giants and powers in Sichuan, when Dai Qianyuan came forward to surrender, many squires sent their children to join, resulting in a situation of prosperous military capacity and strong people.


    Yang Zhan led his troops and quickly rushed to the city gate under the cover of archers.


    There is a moat at the gate, and the river water is introduced. They can''t take the traditional way of cutting off water and filling pits. They can only move a large number of boards and prefabricated parts and place them in the moat, so as to fix them, and then prepare to attack the city.


    It''s very difficult for you to do this step when you want to defend the city normally, because cannons, bows and arrows will be used in the city to counterattack by various means. It''s very difficult for you to set up a camp safely under the city and find a foothold.


    However, there are very few guards and troops in the city, and they are also suppressed by the Chinese archers. A thousand archers lined up in several squadrons to shoot over the wall.


    These arrow feathers, like raindrops, shot at the city tower, so that they didn''t dare to look up or come out at all, which enabled Yang Zhan to calmly command his troops and quickly build his own territory on the moat. When they were fixed, they set up a ladder to climb up.


    When the Chinese army set up a ladder and climbed up, the Ming army in the city knew that life and death were at stake. Some of them came out with weapons and smashed down with stones and wood.


    For these situations, Yang Zhan was unafraid. With a shield in one hand and a knife in his mouth, he took the lead to climb the ladder, braved the attack of stones, took the lead to rush to the city tower, took a big knife and slashed and killed on the city tower.


    As Yang Zhan rushed up the wall, his soldiers rushed up one after another and killed the enemy on the tower.


    Yang Zhan''s Department pretended to attack. Liu Kang and Dai Qianyuan watched the war three miles away. Today is their tentative attack, mainly to try out the reality of the city. Therefore, the local soldiers in charge of the attack are Yang Zhan. If it is a real strong attack, the elite veterans of the Chinese army are their Musketeers.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they just made a tentative attack. They attacked the city wall and the tower so easily, which meant that they could occupy the city.


    Now in Chengdu, the city defense is empty. The only thing that can stop the pace of the Chinese army is the tall city wall and the deep city. When these two things can''t stop the pace of the Chinese army, no one can stop the torrent of the Chinese army.


    Liu Kang knows the other party''s garbage, but no matter how much garbage the other party is, relying on the favorable situation of the terrain, can they resist the Chinese army for a few days? So today they are making tentative attacks to find out the weak links of the other party, then suppress them with artillery and prepare for a strong attack.


    It was such a tentative attack that made them attack the city tower. Liu Kang didn''t miss such an opportunity. He made a quick decision and immediately ordered the follow-up troops to keep pressing on.


    The feint was successful. Originally, it was just a few thousand people of the backup reserve team. Go out immediately and rush out to support Yang Exhibition Department.


    Liu Kang ordered several thousand troops to press up together. At the same time, he also ordered his direct troops to assemble immediately and stand by. He went all out to assemble here to prepare for a frontal attack, and took the south gate and its city at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 824

    Yang Zhan''s martial arts are very strong and fierce, because he is tall and dressed in a layer of iron armor, just like a giant iron beast. When he rushed to the city building, several Ming troops rushed at him recklessly.


    They took a waist knife and cut at Yang Zhan, but they only scratched a few scratches on Yang Zhan''s body, while Yang Zhan cut off several heads with his machete, which shocked the Ming army this time.


    The soldiers around Yang Zhan were all dressed in thick clothes, which made them look a little cumbersome when they boarded the city, but after they boarded the city building, they had a big advantage.


    The iron armor around them has played a very good role in protecting them. Even if someone stabbed them with a knife and gun, they can only cause minor damage to them, but their fierce counterattack can kill the enemy.


    To deal with these infantry covered with iron armor, ordinary swords have no effect at all. They can only use heavy weapons such as axes, giant shields and Maces. However, most Ming soldiers can''t afford such heavy weapons.


    Yang Zhan rushed up the city wall, rushed forward recklessly, and soon controlled more than half of the city tower. He was also worried that he was not strong enough to control such a large place, but when he looked back, a large number of Chinese troops swarmed under the city.


    The troops behind moved forward rapidly. Liu Kang mobilized a large number of troops to gather here. Countless soldiers set up ladder and climbed up like ants. Without worries, they immediately continued to rush forward.


    Yang Zhan immediately understood that because of his excellent performance, he turned the feint into a strong attack, so he didn''t stop without making achievements. Instead, he took a shield, swung a big knife and led his own troops directly to the city tower. After they conquered the city tower, they killed down along the city wall.


    Fang Youpeng still deployed some troops here. These soldiers saw that the situation was critical and could only resist with weapons without clear instructions.


    But this kind of resistance is very negative and powerless, especially when the other party kills the city tower, occupies the city tower, and then condescends and attacks downward, they are defeated by the killing one after another.


    Soon Yang zhanbu took control of the whole city tower and near the city gate, and then ordered his soldiers to remove the stones and sacks blocked in the city gate, clean up all these obstacles, and then open the city gate through a huge winch, put down the suspension bridge and welcome the army into the city.


    The frontal feint turned into a strong attack. Liu Kang also pushed his headquarters forward, from the previous three li to one Li, commanding the battle nearby.


    On the battlefield, the horses neighed, the heads surged, and the army surged forward like a tide in the sound of horns and bugles.


    When Yang Zhan, whom Liu Kang saw, attacked and occupied the city tower. On the city tower, he slashed and killed with a shield in one hand and a big knife in the other, he also praised and said, "it''s really a tiger general."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "Yang Zhan is undoubtedly quite outstanding. He has a high prestige in the local area and is really a general."


    Soon after they were talking, Yang Zhan led his headquarters, killed the city tower, captured it, and soon put down the hanging door.


    When the hanging gate of the south gate was put down, a large number of Chinese troops gathered outside the city rushed in along the gate and rushed everywhere in the city.


    Liu Kang stood high on the war horse. The gate of Jiangqiao gate was opened. He directly ordered the soldiers to rush in like running water. He knew that the general situation had been set.


    Liu Kang immediately ordered: all army assault! They just want to quickly win the city and keep the vitality of the city to the greatest extent.


    The Liu family set up the army to seize the world and pass it on for a long time. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao and his sons can''t beat every place into white land like roving bandits. After they are beaten into white land, who will farm the land for them and whom will the Chinese Army collect taxes?


    After the Chinese army first captured the Jiangqiao gate, the other three gates were successively broken and opened one by one. The Chinese Legion outside the city killed them along the gate.


    Before the Chinese army entered the city on a large scale, Liu Kang publicly issued an order. This is the three chapters of the law, ordering the soldiers: disarm and don''t kill! No robbery! No indiscriminate killing!


    As a common people, Liu Kang also knows that these armies are flood monsters and killing machines.


    Their training and everything they do is to kill people. If they are released without restraint, they are terrible beasts. They must be added with the necessary reins so that they will not harm the people and the city.


    If he doesn''t make any restrictions, it is estimated that the soldiers rushed into the city, killed people, burned houses, robbed property, and went to work when they saw a beautiful girl. It is estimated that at this time tomorrow, the whole Chengdu government will become a piece of rubble.


    What the Liu family wants is a complete Chengdu City, not an abandoned city. If he destroys it, he will seize it. It is estimated that the war report has been written to Liu''s father and son, and his evaluation will not be very high.


    Seeing the capture of the city gate, Liu Kang also ordered his troops to move forward at full speed.


    This time, he once again set his headquarters on the city tower of jiangqiaomen, stood on the city tower, watched and commanded his troops to enter the city from a commanding height, and occupied all the square areas in Chengdu.


    Jiangqiaomen tower, that is, the place where Fang Youpeng cried in the morning, that is, the Kung Fu of the day, began to change the master.


    On the tower, the Dragon flag of Daming, which has been flying all the time, has also been taken down and raised the flag of Liu Zi.


    When the flag of the Chinese Army Liu Zi was hoisted over here and fluttered in the wind, tens of thousands of Chinese officers and soldiers in the city held their weapons together and cheered in unison. They shouted in unison and said loudly, "general Wansheng! General Wansheng! General Wansheng!"


    Liu Kang was sincerely supported by the soldiers. He was also very excited, energetic and enthusiastic. He also took out his sword and said loudly, "the Chinese army is ten thousand victories! The Chinese army is ten thousand victories."


    Because the Chinese military made full arrangements and exercises first, after breaking through the city gate, they turned to attack the hubs and key points in the city. The first thing to attack was the chief envoy''s Yamen, because these places were familiar to Dai Qianyuan and the places where he had stayed, so they appointed him to lead the troops to attack.


    The most important Shu palace was attacked by the most elite core corps of the Chinese army.


    On the one hand, it is because of its importance. On the other hand, it is because there are a lot of treasures in the city. Liu Kang is also worried that there are good and bad among Dai Qianyuan''s troops. If someone is taking advantage of the chaos, raping, killing and embezzling property, it will be bad.


    But the Chinese army is different. The Chinese army has been established for a long time and has strict military discipline. As long as the above orders are issued, the soldiers can strictly implement them, so they turn to attack.


    Liu Kang also has a plan, that is, he must attack the king''s house of Shu completely and give it to Liu BU with both hands.


    It is said that the territory of King Shu''s residence is no smaller than that of the Forbidden City in the capital. In terms of the pattern, it is just a little lower. There are countless treasures in the residence. These things must be completely handed over to his master Liu Bu before he can get a new look.


    After entering the city, all armies began to attack places continuously, and Liu Kang personally led the most elite Huaxia army and two regiments to attack the king''s house of Shu in the center of the city.


    Yesterday, Chengdu was still peaceful. Although the people were in panic, it was peaceful after all, but today, it has become a battlefield of killing and shouting.


    After the Chinese soldiers invaded the city, they began to attack everywhere. If there was resistance, they would kill them all. If they surrendered, they would be tied up. They basically sent troops to seize the important official places in the city. After seizing, they immediately affixed seals and sealed them.


    Of course, in this scene of chaos, the people did not dare to go to the streets. Almost all of them took refuge in their homes, trembling with fear and afraid to travel.


    The resistance of the Ming army was extremely weak. Basically, it began to retreat to the city after a little resistance. It was ready to rely on the Yamen and the King City for resistance. The Chinese army pursued and killed all the way, and the two sides fought everywhere in the city.


    This battle is basically one-sided. Wherever the Chinese Army goes, it is almost an armed parade.


    It is because of this that the Chinese army did not fight bleeding and did not fight blood gas. In other general battles, the two sides fought with equal strength. It is hard to avoid killing and setting fire when they fight each other, causing disaster everywhere in the city.


    So far, the city has been fighting for a long time, but there is no smoke in the city. This is because no one set fire. Even if some outlaws took advantage of chaos, looting, killing and setting fire, they were stopped and put out the fire in time by the Chinese army.


    Although the Chinese army attacked and took Chengdu, it almost completely took over the mansion.


    Liu Kang led the elite army of his subordinates and began to siege the king''s house of Shu. The king''s house of Shu occupied one tenth of the huge territory of the whole city. It is said that a king''s house is actually equivalent to a small city. It is bigger and more imposing than many small cities.


    The guards and soldiers in the royal residence are much more determined to resist than the Ming army in the outer city. After all, they were born here, grew up here and have been loyal to the Shu king family for generations. Others can change their masters, but they can''t, so they can only take up their weapons and fight to the death.


    But the resistance of the soldiers of the Royal Palace is also powerless. How can they resist the fierce attack of the Chinese army? Most of them use cold weapons such as bows, arrows, knives and guns, while the Chinese army uses fire guns, and they already have very mature fire gun use technology. Their fire guns and bayonets give them an advantage in the battlefield.


    Liu Kang commanded the Chinese army and quickly broke into the outer wall of the palace and attacked all parts of the palace.

 Chapter 825

    The exterior walls of the king''s mansion of Shu are very tall and magnificent. They are all made of green bricks. After more than 200 years of vicissitudes, they still stand here.


    But they blocked the erosion of the years, but they couldn''t stop the fierce attack of the Chinese army. They climbed the wall more than three meters high with hooks and ropes and easily climbed over it.


    On the wall, simple fortifications could not resist the fierce attack of the Chinese army.


    Basically, after the Chinese Army surrounded this place for half an hour, the wall was broken through by the Chinese army, swarmed in and occupied the gate.


    Before starting out, Liu Kang told his soldiers that what you robbed and fought now is the commander''s residence. It is necessary to keep it intact to the greatest extent, and it is not allowed to set fire or destroy precious materials at will. Therefore, in order to keep this place to the greatest extent, they shouted: disarm and don''t kill! Surrender without killing! Slogan. "


    If they persist in resisting the Chinese army, they will be greeted by the bullets and bayonets of the Chinese army. If the other party kneels down to beg for mercy or lays down their weapons, they can spare the other party. Nearly 6000 Chinese Army soldiers quickly poured into here and quickly took over the palace with the momentum of lions fighting rabbits.


    Zhu Zhishu, the king of Shu, knew that the great disaster was coming. He also knew that if he fell into the hands of the Chinese army, he would die and be humiliated after death. Therefore, he ordered people to move all his belongings and property to the carrier hall, prepare a feast and burn himself.


    Instead of making these properties cheaper for the Chinese army, it''s better to burn them with a fire. There are so many beautiful concubines like flowers and jade. Such beautiful women fall into the hands of the Chinese army. I''m afraid they will inevitably be humiliated. It''s better to go down with him.


    Zhu Zhishu is also like the previous kings of all dynasties. After he ascended the throne, he began to build his own mausoleum. He believes that after his death, he can be buried in the scenery, enter his mausoleum and continue to enjoy his glory and wealth.


    Who knows that Daming perished so quickly, collapsed so quickly, and he didn''t die so fast, so he can only raise a fire and set himself on fire in the hall of carriage.


    Wearing a crown and a royal robe, Zhu Zhishu ordered eunuchs and palace maids to bring all the delicacies. He decided to hold a banquet in the palace. After a big meal, he set himself on fire and died for his country.


    Zhu Zhishu said to empress Xie, "you and I have enjoyed all the glory and wealth for 17 years. Today, our country is broken and our family is ruined. In order to avoid humiliation, we will go underground with the orphan king and be husband and wife in the afterlife?"


    Xie burst into tears. She said, "my concubines have been married to the royal family for many years. They follow the king and enjoy endless glory and wealth. They have no regrets in this life. They are also very honored to follow the king to the underground."


    Zhu Zhishu decided to commit suicide and die for his country. He also gave poisonous wine to his concubines and wives respectively, but he was hard to make up his mind for his son-in-law.


    Zhu Zhishu burst into tears. He said, "Why were you born in the royal family?"


    Shizi was also frightened. He cried loudly and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhu Zhishu said to him, "as a prince, I enjoy the worship of the country. Since I have no face to live with the collapse of the country and my family, I will have a feast today and see you in the afterlife." after that, Zhu Zhishu drank the wine in the cup in one breath, then took a torch and threw it at the curtain of the hall. The fire immediately burned up and was ready to burn the whole hall to the ground, so as not to hurt the enemy.


    Dai Qianyuan was ordered to attack the chief envoy''s Yamen and various hubs in the city. They made rapid progress. Because the outer city was broken, the Ming army in the city had no resistance. Their weapons were thrown and released, and they fled home one after another, which made them quickly take over these places.


    Dai Qianyuan led his troops into the chief envoy''s Yamen. Looking at the place where he had worked and the familiar place, his return now has an identity of being a master. Visiting here in person makes him energetic.


    Dai Qianyuan is deeply glad that he made a quick decision and immediately voted for the Chinese army. If he did not change to the Chinese army, he is kneeling on the ground and ready to be killed.


    At this time, Dai Qianyuan heard the news from the left and right. They said loudly, "surround the left political envoy Fang Youpeng."


    Then he hurried. When he hurried, the soldiers had besieged the signing room of the chief envoy. It is said that Fang Youpeng, the left chief envoy, was inside.


    Fang Youpeng threatened inside: "if you dare to come in, I will commit suicide."


    All the soldiers understand that Fang Youpeng is a big fish. If he is caught alive, it is estimated that it will be a great credit. That''s why he threw a mouse and dared not go in.


    Dai Qianyuan had no scruples in this regard. After entering, he quickly opened the door and went straight to the signing room.


    He is also very familiar with this place. He has been to the left political envoy Fang Youpeng for many times to report his work. Every time he comes here, he must half kneel or kowtow and talk to Fang Youpeng on his knees. At this time, Fang Youpeng is disheveled, holding a knife, standing behind his desk and looking at Dai Qianyuan in horror.


    Fang Youpeng saw the other party approaching step by step. He said in a trembling voice, "if you dare to come here, I will cut myself immediately."


    Dai Qianyuan didn''t like Youpeng either. The other party had no other intersection except extorting money from him and asking him for tribute. Therefore, Dai Qianyuan sneered and said, "what you were going to want is your head. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    Fang Youpeng said in horror, "since this is the case, I will not resist. It is up to you. After bathing and dressing, I will hang myself and die for my country. The body will be trampled by you disorderly officials and thieves."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "Fang, you''ve been in charge of Sichuan for many years, but you''ve been living a vegetarian diet. You''ve done nothing, but you''ve made a lot of money. It''s shameless for treacherous officials like you to say that you died for your country."


    Fang Youpeng said angrily, "no matter what, I am still loyal to Daming. You have betrayed the country for prosperity. Your children and grandchildren can''t escape the saying of disorderly officials and thieves."


    Dai Qianyuan''s eyes turned and he said, "how can you commit suicide if your knife doesn''t open?"


    Fang Youpeng was stunned. He took his knife and saw that it was extremely sharp. Why can''t he open the blade? When he regained his consciousness, Dai Qianyuan had rushed over, hit the knife in Fang Youpeng''s hand with his horse whip, then punched Fang Youpeng in the face, knocked him over to the ground and stepped on his back.


    Fang Youpeng, a scholar, has no ability to catch chickens. How can he be the opponent of Dai Qianyuan, a wolf like veteran on the battlefield? When he reacted, the other party had knocked him over and stepped on the ground. He said angrily: "what a thief, how dare you deceive me."


    Dai Qianyuan said coldly with a smile: "you actually want to commit suicide and die for your country. You have to hang yourself when my Chinese Army arrives at the city. Maybe you can win a decent job. Now I''m all under the city and want to commit suicide. It''s not what you want."


    Fang Youpeng was afraid. He said, "you and I used to be officials and colleagues together. Now I don''t ask you to spare your life. I just ask you to give me a decent, let me kill myself and protect a whole corpse. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Dai Qianyuan said, "are there still few people who have been forced to break their homes and die? Dare you say others are aggressive? Since I have taken you down today, I will punish you openly and execute you publicly."


    When Fang Youpeng heard this, he was very afraid. As an official, he also paid attention to dignity. After death, he could get a whole body and go to see his parents. If he was publicly punished and cut off his head, how could he enter his ancestral grave and go underground? How could he be peaceful? He cursed loudly, "you traitor and villain, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    At this time, Dai Qianyuan''s soldiers also poured in. They made moves one after another and tied Fang Youpeng up.


    Dai Qian said, "take good care of the dog officer. He is killing and has the final say of the generals."


    Now that they have been captured alive and captured, it''s not that others have Peng to do whatever they want.


    The soldiers responded loudly, captured the chief envoy Yamen and captured Fang Youpeng alive. It was half the task. Dai Qianyuan turned to lead his soldiers to attack other places.


    Before entering the city, Liu Kang also gave him a list. He must eradicate the people on the list one by one.


    The Liu family welcomes all people to join their team and share the world together. However, not everyone is qualified to join them. According to the judgment of the Liu family intelligence bureau, even if some people join, it will not do them any good. On the contrary, there are many disadvantages, so they wave their pen, These people were included in the ranks that did not accept surrender.


    If you want to kill these people at ordinary times, you probably have to find a crime and correct punishment in order to convince people.


    Because no matter how rude and unreasonable you are, you must know one thing. You can''t kill others without teaching them. You can''t kill others because they don''t submit to you, but now it''s different. Now it''s a time of war and chaos. You can put a charge on him casually, saying that he opposes the Chinese army and resists the Chinese army, so you will copy his family and exterminate them.


    This behavior is very insidious. It is impossible for the regular army of the Chinese army to do such a thing. The noble honor of soldiers does not allow them to do such a thing, but Dai Qianyuan''s men and his troops do not have such constraints. For them, being a soldier is to eat food and follow the instructions of the above. This is a natural thing. They are asked to do these jobs, You have to do it. If you don''t do it, it''s against military orders.


    Of course, the Chinese Army wouldn''t let Dai Qianyuan do these dirty jobs for nothing. Liu Kang hinted to the other party: "none of the people on the list will stay, one tenth of their property will belong to you, and the others will be handed over to the state treasury."


    Dai Qianyuan said to show his loyalty: "it''s a matter of humble duty for the commander to share his worries. He doesn''t dare to ask for money."


    Liu Kang said, "brother Chunfeng, you are well-informed and rich, but the people under you are different. You must share the benefits before you won''t gossip."


    Dai Qianyuan said this.

 Chapter 826

    It''s not that the top echelons of the Chinese army are cruel and bloodthirsty, nor is it because they are vicious. Even if they manage crops, they must be well served.


    But there are also weeds in crops. These weeds are not beneficial to crops. The best way is to remove them and specifically remove weeds. There is still some trouble. If they are removed during this chaos, it will be different.


    Those who are listed as weeds by them are all cleared by them. These people have several characteristics: in fact, they are unwilling to cooperate with the Chinese army and engage in anti Chinese Army activities; Second, it is very rich; The third is to be rich without mercy.


    This kind of person is listed as a weed by Liu Bu, which is not good for Liu Jiajun system and will not make any contribution to society, so they are eradicated.


    Those who do not meet these three conditions will not be blacklisted by them. If the other party is simply unwilling to cooperate with the Chinese army and is simply rich, they will not be blacklisted by them.


    Of course, the first class in the blacklist is still the imperial family. Such people are destined to be unable to coexist with the Chinese army. Either you or I die. In that case, they just kill when they first enter the city.


    When Dai Qianyuan was carrying out these tasks, he could not help but sigh. It was really hard to revive the people and kill the people. There were far more innocent souls who died under his sword than when he attacked the city.


    However, since Dai Qianyuan has joined the Chinese army, he is determined to think of the Chinese army. He also understands that only by eradicating these people can the Chinese Army prosper in the future, otherwise there will be many obstacles. At the same time, he is also surprised by the foresight and deep means of the high-level of the Chinese army. In addition to working for them wholeheartedly, Don''t dare to have other differences.


    Therefore, when they invaded the city, the resistance of the Ming army soon ended. There was no organic resistance, but the battle in the city did not stop. It was still going on. Because they wanted to destroy others, they did not necessarily hold their hands and wait to be captured. The whole Chengdu was caught in a bloody storm.


    Zhu Zhishu took a torch and burned a curtain cloth, which immediately ignited a raging fire. Zhu Zhishu thought, let all this disappear with the fire? The king''s Department of Shu, which has been handed down for 15 generations, also let him live and die. As for the things after his death, he really can''t control it. Let everything go with the fire.


    Seeing the fire, the people around him were also frightened to cry, which meant that they would all be burned to death in the temple, because although Zhu Zhishu had given the poisonous wine to these people, most people still didn''t have the courage to drink the poisonous wine. Finally, Zhu Zhishu personally burned these people.


    Zhu Zhishu laughed to himself. At least I have more backbone than German fan, Lu Fan and Xiang Fan. When the enemy entered here, I maintained the nobility of the royal family. I didn''t kneel down to the enemy or beg for mercy. The men of the Zhu family are still kind.


    But he thought a little more. When he lit the torch, a large number of Chinese troops rushed in. These Chinese troops did not use fire guns. They used sharp weapons in close combat, bows and crossbows. These crossbows were extremely fast, one crossbow and five arrows, extremely powerful.


    One of Liu Kang''s special forces, a member of Liu Bu''s special camp, broke into here first. When the Chinese army attacked the king''s mansion in an all-round way, they sneaked here in advance and ambushed outside the hall.


    Their goal is relatively simple, which is to control the carrier hall and capture Zhu Zhishu alive.


    Because they were also worried that if the king of Shu knew there was no way to live, he would set fire to himself and destroy all these treasures. It took more than 200 years for more than a dozen generations of king of Shu to collect these treasures, but it only took an hour to destroy them. A fire could destroy the whole hall, and all these treasures and rare antiques would go with the fire, This will enable them to catch the fat pig in Chengdu, but the best part of it is gone.


    Therefore, Liu Kang also sent his most elite special brigade to let them go and make a surprise attack, hoping to capture the king of Shu alive and control the temple.


    Even if Zhu Zhishu cannot be captured alive, he must at least keep these properties comprehensive. Liu Kang knows and understands that if these properties are allowed to be burned by a fire, he will have no good life.


    Liu Kang has seen the power of this special brigade. Although he is only a person, Leng Jun, the first general around Liu Bu, is personally responsible for it. Its combat power is very strong. A brigade of more than 200 people has no problem dealing with thousands of people, and they only perform some special tasks. Since he joined the army in Sichuan, Liu Kang has been personally commanding it, Others don''t know. They thought they were a member of Liu Kang''s personal team. In fact, there was nothing wrong with the personal team that listed them as senior generals.


    After receiving the order, the special brigade immediately dived into the king''s house of Shu and went all out to the hall of carriage at its core.


    When Zhu Zhishu explained the future affairs in the hall, the people of the special brigade had been lying in ambush outside the hall for a long time and had made operational arrangements. Therefore, when Zhu Zhipeng raised the torch, they broke in without hesitation.


    There are still many guards and eunuchs with weapons in the hall. When they saw the Chinese Army breaking in, they came to stop them one after another.


    But they were all killed one by one by the special forces of the Chinese army, using bows, crossbows and short muskets, and the speed was very fast. To what extent? When Zhu Zhishu found something bad, the enemy sent troops to catch him. He immediately wanted to rush into the fire, but he just burned a few pieces of curtain cloth. There was no fire at all. Even if he rushed into the fire, he couldn''t burn to death, so he picked up a knife from the ground and wanted to wipe his neck.


    Zhu Zhishu knew that if he fell into the hands of the Chinese army as his own identity, he would be ruthlessly humiliated, so he committed suicide mercilessly, which may be the best way.


    However, when he raised his knife, an officer and soldier of the Chinese Army shot him in the wrist with a bow and crossbow. His wrist was hit by a bow and arrow, and the knife fell to the ground. Then the Chinese Army swarmed in, surrounded it and tied it with a rope.


    He was the only one in the hall wearing a crown and a king''s robe, so everyone had no doubt that he was Zhu Zhishu, the king of Shu. After taking Zhu Zhishu, the soldiers of the special brigade immediately began to put out the fire. The fire was not very big. It had just been lit and was put out by them immediately.


    Other people in the hall, such as the sons of the king of Shu and these imperial concubines and princesses, are also controlled by them one by one. Even if they want to commit suicide, you can''t commit suicide. Zhu Zhishu''s heart is cold when he sees this situation.


    Zhu Zhishu now understands that death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you can''t survive and you can''t die.


    When the Chinese soldiers captured and controlled the carrier hall cleanly and controlled the hostages inside, Liu Kang also led his troops to capture other important places in the palace, completed the control of the palace and swaggered here.


    When he saw that a great hall had been completely preserved, and the king of Shu family had been caught by them, he was very happy. He said to the leading officer, "well done. Ben will write to you personally and ask for help."


    The other party responded to a military salute without words.


    Liu Kang took a look at this famous hall. Although they are not as famous as the three halls of the Forbidden City, they are also among the best in the country. At least in the Liu family system, there is no hall among them, which has such a brilliant style, especially the hall is filled with so many gold and silver treasures.


    In order to get the contract to buy life, Zhu Zhishu desperately transferred silver from his Wangzhuang and treasure house. These silver didn''t pay for the moment. They all packed and put them here, so it gives people a feeling that they are piled into a mountain.


    Zhu Zhishu knew that nothing could be done. When Chengdu was about to fall and the Royal Palace was also falling, he ordered people to bring all the antiques, precious calligraphy and paintings he searched to the hall of carriage, ready to burn a fire and accompany him to the underworld.


    No one knew that they could not make the trip. As a result, these properties became the booty of the Chinese army.


    Seeing so much property, Liu Kang was overjoyed. He knew that there were mountains of gold, silver and jewelry in the hall, but the most precious thing in the hall was not the gold and silver, but the antique calligraphy and paintings.


    You should know that the king of Shu has a high status and high cultural cultivation. What they like and the antique calligraphy and paintings they collect are definitely not ordinary things. Taking any one can make ordinary people worry about eating and drinking all their life.


    The hall is full of these things. It is estimated that it will be handed over to the Treasury. I don''t know what the king of prison Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu will look like.


    After a little calculation, Liu Kang came to the conclusion that the military expenses paid for this dispatch to Sichuan can be made up here.


    The war in the Ming Dynasty is money and grain. Every war is a huge loss to the national treasury. For example, the three major expeditions during the Wanli period actually spent all the treasures accumulated by the Ming court since Zhang Juzheng''s reform.


    As for the later battle of calming and building slaves, they are basically consuming their old capital, and they cut meat on them, or tear down east walls to make up for west walls. Therefore, in the imperial court, almost when it comes to war, these civil and military officials frown and fear.


    Once a war broke out, they tried every means to ask the front-line generals to end the battle in the shortest time, because only in this way can a large number of food and military pay be saved.


    As a result, Keng father''s business is that haste makes waste. The more anxious you are, the more you fall into the trap of the enemy. As a result, several wars of Daming in Liao town outside guanwai were defeated miserably under this situation. In the final analysis, it was almost money.

 Chapter 827

    As soon as the cannon rings, the Chinese army will also face such problems. Fighting is money, but the Chinese army is very different from the Ming army.


    He was also fighting in the Ming army, but the spoils seized during the war were basically privately divided by the generals under him. Not many of them would be handed over to the State Treasury to make up for the shortage of the country.


    Take the three great expeditions during the Wanli period as an example. They hit relatively poor places. They all hit the poor. Can you expect to extract oil from the stone?


    Another is the past wars outside the pass. Both Mongols and JianNu are far poorer than them. If they lose, they will lose the city and land. If they win, they may not get anything good from the battlefield, making them poorer and poorer.


    The Liu family army is a rebel and attacked the richest place in the Ming Dynasty. They also killed officials, officials and businessmen of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming army and the government dare not move at ordinary times, which does not mean that the rebellious Chinese Army dare not move. Since they dare to rebel, they are afraid to fight local tyrants and divide the land by pinning their heads on their pants and belts.


    More importantly, the Chinese army has strict military discipline. Coupled with the secret surveillance of the intelligence bureau, the generals dare not share the spoils seized on the battlefield. They will hand them over to the Treasury at the meeting, which will be arranged by the military ministry or the Treasury after statistics.


    Those who dare to embezzle booty are punished and demoted one by one. Those who do not believe in evil are either lying in prison or the grass on the grave is tall.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very strict about this. Although the emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty is extremely dignified and decisive in killing and attacking corrupt officials and treacherous officials, he is really a fool. The people below can mess with him.


    But there are Liu Yuanqiao''s men, but no one thinks that the eight faced Buddha is easy to fool. What kind of role is Liu Yuanqiao? All the people knew that his shrewdness was written on his face, and what was more terrible was his city government and scheming.


    Even in the past, when he was a junior official, his enemies died inexplicably. People regarded all this as fate. More people know that Liu Yuanqiao did all this. He killed all those who blocked his way and blocked him one by one. He died of immorality and thought it over.


    Because of this, the Chinese army can obtain a large number of seizures from the battlefield. Liu Kang also knows that there are a large number of undercover agents in his own personal team. They come from the National Security Bureau or from the dark guards personally controlled by the Chinese king.


    These people are used to monitor these generals. It is estimated that they all know well, but they dare not eliminate these people. Let these people see themselves clearly and pass their words to Liu''s father and son to prove their innocence.


    Now, with the rise of the Chinese army, everyone knows the existence of the National Security Bureau, which is equivalent to the combination of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty and the East Hall. How awesome is it to combine the royal guards and the East Hall?


    But not many people know that Liu Yuanqiao is also in charge of an organization called dark guard. This dark guard is estimated to be equivalent to the West factory or inner factory before the Ming Dynasty. Only a few people and high-level talents know it, but once they go out, it is estimated that your end will be set.


    Therefore, since Liu Kang took charge of the army, the treasure in his hand is estimated to be millions, but he did not intercept it or deduct it privately. He listed it one by one, and then handed in the reward that should be sealed and the reward that should be handed in.


    Liu Kang''s reward from his opponents was extremely generous. These soldiers were happy to work for him, but he really didn''t have any treasure and money around him.


    Anyway, in his barracks and back accounts, there were no other belongings except two sleeping beauties. Even if the dark guards came to check, they couldn''t find anything.


    In the past, it was said that in Laizhou and Nanjing, the king of China gave him a lot of luxury houses and fields, but he had been fighting outside and had not seen these things, but his parents were managing them for him.


    Liu Kang belongs to the kind of person who is said to be very rich, that is, he has no access to money.


    Of course, in Liu Kang''s current vision, he won''t care about the silver. In his eyes, power is more important. He commands thousands of troops and horses, orders the flag, and countless soldiers work for him. This feeling is very good.


    At the same time, he tied up the talisman with heavy soldiers in his hand, and all the people were extremely flattering and flattering him. This feeling also made him very good, and he also saw through a little. As long as he had the right in hand, what was there?


    He can have as much silver as he wants. What makes him feel more real is the two beauties behind his account. With two beauties in his account, after taking care of his daily life, he often wants to get dark early and light up late. This is the highest enjoyment as a man, It''s worth a man working hard to ensure what he has in front of him.


    Liu Kang immediately ordered his personal regiment to take over the gold and silver treasures and rare antiques in the hall, and then began to seal up and count them one by one.


    They have to prevent others from stealing, as well as their own, because everyone knows that there are countless gold and silver treasures in the temple, especially these rare antiques, precious calligraphy and paintings. If they take one at random, they can have enough to eat and drink all their life. Several people can withstand such temptation. It is easy to lose control. If they take it out, they are estimated to be rich.


    Therefore, after blocking the main hall, even if their own people go in and out, they will search each other and check each other. It is also for this reason that Liu Kang dare not let Dai Qianyuan''s troops take over here. If they take over here, it is estimated that at least more than half of the treasures in the hall will be lost.


    There is a saying that people are not responsible for their actions. Can you cut all of them if so many people break the law? Liu Kang saw all the gold, silver and jewelry in the hall. After he looked at it, he left here immediately. He didn''t dare to look more.


    Because he knew it was a good thing. It was extremely tempting. He couldn''t help taking it for himself when he saw too much.


    Like the two stunning beauties behind his tent, he really didn''t dare to look more, because he couldn''t help but pay public food again, which made his body a little empty. He began to understand why Liu Yu, Liu Bu''s cousin, was called empty childe, and would indulge in the gentle village and never return, because the gentle village is actually a hero''s grave. There are many people willing to die in it, It is the so-called death under peony flowers, being a ghost is also romantic, which is this truth.


    Liu Kang immediately led his personal team to leave here, and then set up a law enforcement team to maintain security here.


    They took the Shu King''s family to another palace. This palace is called Huanyu palace. It is one of the three palaces in the king''s house and their daily office. Now it is used as a prison to detain their family.


    The Shu kings are basically in the hands of the Chinese army, and they are all under the control of the Chinese army. The so-called control means that all actions are limited, and they can''t survive or die. At the moment, Zhu Zhishu is really terrified and embarrassed. Yesterday, he was still high and admired by thousands of people, but today he is a prisoner of rank, Status is not much better than a dog.


    The permanent resident population of King Shu''s residence is more than 2000 people, but Liu kangguang set up a regiment here, not only to guard the king''s residence, but also to take care of the king''s residence. This same arrangement can be called five steps, one post and ten steps, with extremely strict defense.


    Of course, there are several other prefectures under the king''s house of Shu, which have been taken over by the Chinese army one by one. In their blacklist this time, the king''s house of Shu and the major prefectures are the first in their list, which they should control first, control the important personnel inside, and second, ensure the integrity of their property.


    Liu Kang also knows that it is not a problem for him to seal up and pay homage to the minister when he has captured Sichuan. However, to establish a good impression and the impression of capable ministers in Liu''s father and son, it depends on how many treasures he can obtain in this place and whether he can preserve the value here to the greatest extent.


    To put it bluntly, the fewer people die, the better. Liu Kang also works in the world hall. He receives reports from his subordinates here, mainly to capture intelligence everywhere and control intelligence of the royal palace.


    It''s time for them to eradicate the blacklist after they control all the key places in the city. If they don''t complete this task when the city is broken and the war is in chaos, their image will be damaged in the future.


    In a word, this is the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high. Since Chengdu has fallen, it is doomed that it will not be able to spend today in peace.


    The Chinese army also has their demeanor. Except for the candidates on their blacklist and the things they must take, they will not embarrass the ordinary people.


    The regular Chinese army has a high sense of honor. They think they come from the people and protect the people. It is shameless to bully the people at will and will be severely punished by the military law.


    Dai Qianyuan''s troops are local people. After all, the local people still have some face to the local people. In addition to robbing the rich families in the city and the people on the blacklist, they don''t dare to bully the people in the city at will. Many sharp eyed soldiers have found that after entering the City, they found a large number of gendarmes in red sleeves and began patrolling the streets, Those who see people killing innocent people indiscriminately will be stopped by them. Those soldiers who have pockets full of things and backpacks full of things will also be investigated and dealt with one by one.


    These people questioned by the gendarmerie dare not even ask Dai Qianyuan, so everyone is very self-discipline, which can be regarded as reducing the damage to the city.

 Chapter 828

    Liu Kang worked in the world hall. He also received a steady stream of good news from all sides. All of them were the information of completing the task and winning the victory, which made him very happy and very happy. He took over the city perfectly, obtained the main treasure in the city, and completed the blacklist handed in above.


    This credit is the leverage. If you report it to the king of prison, it is estimated that Liu Kang will become famous. In the past, he was not one of the six generals, or even worse than the four new generals. However, once the credit of Pingshu comes out, it is estimated that he will not be worse than these people.


    After receiving these news, Liu Kang was very pleased. At the same time, he appointed his subordinates again to reassign tasks. They have occupied Chengdu city government. It is impossible for so many troops to be stationed in this city. They must divide their troops to take over other counties under Chengdu government.


    He even went to attack other prefectures. Sichuan Cheng announced that there are eight prefectures under the name of the political envoy. Now they only control two prefectures and cities, and many places have not been controlled one by one. Since they control the vital place and the place of the head, others can achieve chaos and peace, but he also knows that it is not time for them to float, Only by taking over all these cities can we really worry free.


    Therefore, after Liu Kang determined that the main battle in the city was over, he began to order his troops to rest and reorganize on site. On the one hand, he discussed with Dai Qianyuan, Yang Zhan and others how to reward the three armies, and at the same time, he was assigning new tasks.


    Sichuan is really too big, almost equivalent to two Shandong. It is difficult for people to control such a large place, so they must use their troops reasonably.


    At the same time, there is a very important issue, which is about the handling of Fang Youpeng, Zhu Zhishu and others.


    Liu Kang didn''t have a clear opinion on how to deal with these people, because before he entered Sichuan, he was not given clear instructions. It is estimated that the senior management of the Chinese army can''t believe that they can control such a large area so quickly and easily, and catch Zhu Zhishu alive. They didn''t give him any advice before he set out.


    Liu Kang said, "all this has to be reported to the imperial court and let the king handle it."


    But Dai Qianyuan had another opinion: "it''s all dirty work. We''ve done it well. If the prison King orders, it will damage his reputation for benevolence and righteousness."


    Liu Kang''s idea was originally stable, but the other party''s idea was appropriate. As a senior general, he could not be submissive and ask the top for everything. He was a kind of general who was capable of dealing with all problems for the top. He was not a general who was only responsible for fighting for him. Since that was the case, These things he must decide alone.


    If it is reported to Liu Yuanqiao, the king of the Chinese state prison, will he kill the king of Shu or not?


    If you don''t kill, you will leave behind trouble. If you kill, you will damage the reputation of benevolence and righteousness.


    The Chinese Army openly executed the three great families of King De, King Lu and King Xiang and killed their clan children. No one in the world could say anything wrong, not even the righteous gentleman. This is because Zhu Xieyuan was too cruel and killed so many soldiers. We did it for revenge. As a result, no one dared to say that they were not good.


    But now there is no such political climate. If Liu Yuanqiao personally ordered the execution of the Shu King''s family just to eradicate the roots, it is estimated that their reputation for benevolence and righteousness will be damaged.


    In fact, all people who understand know that Liu Yuanqiao is an owl and a hegemonic figure. No one has ever thought that he is a person of benevolence and righteousness, but he thinks he is a benevolent person. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he is invincible.


    Thinking of this, Liu Kang made a decision. He said loudly, "the Zhu Zhishu family, king of Shu, fish and meat the people. It is a heinous crime to harm the village. Two days later, at 3:45 p.m., he was punished and executed openly."


    Dai Qianyuan immediately understood. He said, "general, let''s leave this job to the humble post?"


    Liu Kang said, "this is brother Lao Chunfeng."


    Dai Qianyuan said, "I don''t dare to say I''m working hard for my humble duty. There are many beautiful women in the palace. I don''t know how to distribute them. Please show me."


    The Chinese army has such a rule that if they seize the enemy''s property, they must hand it in. If they seize the other party''s women''s dependents, they don''t attach great importance to it, because Liu''s father and son and their high-level Chinese army are neither lusters nor people who lack women. So many women can''t enjoy it when they give it to them. It''s OK to give it to meritorious people, Unless they have a clear designation, the following officials can terminate themselves.


    Liu Kang really dares to make a decision in this regard, because he knows that this is the hidden rule of the Chinese army. Everyone fights desperately. The money can''t move, and women can indeed move. As a man, who can control the lower body, who can dislike many women. When he enters the hall, he sees a lot of beauties, and his heart is itchy.


    As a conqueror, he has the right to deal with all the things of the defeated, including the other party''s women''s dependents.


    Liu Kang held his breath and made him have some ideas. He said: "I heard that the princess Xie of Shu is incomparable, and the Crown Princess Zhang is also good. So I sent it to my account to let me teach Hao Sheng. You will draw up a list of others and give them to meritorious people. We fight hard and can''t move these money, but women are also one of the spoils of war. It''s unrealistic to send them to Nanjing, so we will cooperate openly The distribution of the management can be. "


    Dai Qianyuan was very happy. He said, "I want to get it! In those days, when Dai Chunfeng passed by the door of the palace, he was just looking at the princess. He was whipped by the dog eunuch, saying that I was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat. Now I want to teach the princess, and tell her how the toad ate swan meat."


    Dai Qianyuan''s words attracted the approval of the generals and laughed one after another.


    For example, Liu Kang was born as a slave. His birth was extremely low. To put it bluntly, it was property. It was not as valuable as a piece of gold in the hall. But today, he is general Liu.


    In fact, although the princess of Shu and the imperial concubine are also beauties, they can''t compare with the twin beauties in his back account. The beauty of both sides should be the same, but the other''s noble identity is positive and attractive. They can press these noble women under him, which greatly satisfied his vanity and met his violent desire for conquest.


    Not only Liu Kang, but also the generals of his subordinates. The first thing senior generals want to rob is these princes and county heads. Beauty is the second. The first thing he rob is people with noble status.


    It really makes them happy that these villains from humble origins can press these noble women under them, play with them and have a king''s addiction.


    On the third day, they put all the men of the king of Shu family into prison clothes and took them to the school yard outside the king''s house, which has been transformed into a execution ground. They also publicly executed the king''s family to the people of the whole city.


    In Chengdu occupied by the Chinese army, the people of the whole city were terrified, but the execution and discipline of the Chinese army were also excellent. The battle was completed that day, the blacklist was executed that night, and the blood was cleaned the next day, which was extremely efficient.


    The king of Shu is the king of Shu. Among the people, the representative of the Ming royal family in Sichuan and Shu has become a local symbol for 200 years. As a result, their family will be executed, which makes many people sigh.


    The whole school yard of the Royal Palace has been transformed into a execution ground, and the high places are full of soldiers and archers of the Chinese army. It can be called five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. The security is very strict.


    In fact, the people don''t want to come. They don''t want to see these beheadings. Because they have just experienced a terrible war, they want to have nightmares and vomit. Even they are worried that the Chinese army will kill them.


    It''s just that if they don''t come, they can''t. The Chinese army has given a dead order. If they dare not come, they will be treated as treason if they don''t post red paper at the door and the flag of the Chinese army.


    Forced by helplessness, the people of the whole city had to come, because there were so many people in the city that they couldn''t stand in the execution ground and teaching ground. As a result, many people lined up in the streets outside the school field.


    When they went to the street, they recognized the Chinese Xia army.


    Dai Qianyuan personally served as a beheading officer. Dai Qianyuan once served as an official in Chengdu. He had seen his Royal Highness the king of Shu and was scolded by the other party''s attendants and guards. Every time he saw the frame of the king of Shu, he knelt down on the ground and couldn''t lift his head. It was beyond the moment at a glance, so that he peeped at the king of Shu every time.


    Now it''s different. The king of Shu''s family changed into prison clothes and were bound by them. There was a prison word on the front and back of their chest, and there was a board on the back with a cut word written on it. It can be said that they were extremely embarrassed and humble.


    His Highness the prince, who used to be high above, knelt in front of him like a dog, which greatly satisfied Dai Qianyuan''s vanity and made him feel that he had no regrets in his life.


    But Dai Qianyuan is a cunning man and knows how to protect his reputation. He doesn''t want to kill the king of Shu family openly today. Later, he became the public enemy of the people in Shu.


    Dai Qianyuan not only wanted to kill the Shu King''s family, complete the above orders and please the senior level of the Chinese army, but also wanted the people of Sichuan to find no fault with him.


    Don''t mention that Dai Qianyuan has been an official in Chengdu for many years and has been stationed in most places. These officials basically know each other, and his reputation is quite good.


    But now, it is necessary to publicly kill the king of Shu and destroy people, which makes many people talk about it.

 Chapter 829

    Dai Qianyuan knew that the Shu King''s family had been rooted here for more than 200 years. It was longer than any family of local dignitaries. They could be called serious local people, and their relationship and blood relationship with the royal family had long been very weak.


    If they were ordinary people, they would no longer communicate with each other, but they were members of the royal family and maintained apparent friendship.


    And they are not as bad as ordinary people think. Their reputation is so bad. They are equivalent to the largest landlords here. They live a rent collection life. In terms of reputation, they are better than most landlords, and the rent is also cheaper.


    Even the first three generations of Shu kings have a good reputation and are called virtuous kings.


    Therefore, they are not so bad in the eyes of ordinary people, but as a royal family, they have so much property and occupy so many resources.


    In this era, starvation is common, and it is common for people to starve to death, which makes people hate the rich and makes them the target of the public.


    Others are starving, even starving to death, but you are a big fish and meat. It is a sin in itself.


    Those in the world do not suffer from oligopoly but inequality.


    In fact, for the Chinese army, it''s not wrong that they have money. The essence of the Chinese army is actually composed of rich people. It is also the kind of people who are hated by others. However, the main reason why the Chinese army wants to take them is because they have money. This is called everyone''s innocence and vindication.


    As for whether they are innocent or wronged, this is not the question Dai Qianyuan can consider. There are no wronged ghosts in that temple. The people who die in this world are not necessarily dead.


    Therefore, Dai Qianyuan charged the king of Shu and his family to the execution ground. His highness, the former king of Shu, now kneels on the execution ground and leads his neck to kill, which makes people very sad. With his fame and wealth like a prince, he can''t help paying a touch of loess.


    Basically, all the women''s dependents of the king of Shu''s residence were given to meritorious people. Ying Ying Yan rushed to the new Lord. The former king Xie Tang Qianyan flew into the homes of ordinary people. All the men with reproductive ability were executed. Future generations will say that it is said that the king of Shu has been handed down to the 16th generation. How many remnant tombs have become a legend of Jingong city in the smoke and rain.


    The charges of killing the whole family of the king of Shu are 20 major crimes, such as rebellion, rebellion, hostility to the Chinese nation, killing the Chinese army, killing the people, bullying the countryside, etc.


    In order to be persuasive, Dai Qianyuan took out witnesses, confessed and testified one by one, and took out dozens of boxes of IOU contracts. These are usury IOU issued by the king''s house. The king''s house of Shu is the largest landlord in Sichuan and the largest usurer here. In fact, their usury is the same as others. The interest is a little cheaper, but they are the largest.


    Usury is a thing that attracts people''s blood. No one who borrows usury will regret it. For this reason, many people are ruined by the king''s house of Shu. Many people owe the king''s house of Shu money.


    Not to mention anything else, even the old Liu family used to lend money at usury, which was the biggest usurer in Linqing. Later, Liu Yuanqiao came to power and thought it was human blood eating steamed bread with little income, so he cancelled it and quit for more than ten years.


    So it''s really not a big deal for the king of Shu to do these things. They are doing it, and others are doing it. Almost all the rich people are doing it, but they are large-scale. No matter what they do, they are the biggest share, which is particularly prominent. They are regarded as outstanding birds.


    After these things were carried out, everyone was shocked. No one did not hate usury. The king''s mansion of Shu actually released so many usury. Half of the people in Chengdu owed him money, which shocked many people.


    Dai Qianyuan waved his pen on the spot. He assured everyone that the Chinese army was in power and burned all these ious on the spot. From then on, no one owed money to the king''s house of Shu.


    So many usury loans are worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Who dares to say no, just don''t charge interest. It''s also a great income to collect the principal alone, but the Huaxia army burned them without hesitation. They collected the hearts of the people on the spot, which made these little people very moved.


    Dai Qianyuan''s execution of the Shu King''s family also has a certain legal basis. Only when the Shu King''s family is dead and there is no future investigation, can their debts be really exempted. That is why the Shu King''s family is exterminated, and no one gossip. Even many people make them no longer owe debts in order to make the Chinese Army decide to do it, They all loudly scolded the king of Shu''s house for all kinds of lawlessness, and asked them to punish them as soon as possible and give justice to the people.


    After Dai Qianyuan played this skill, he knew that everyone became people who ate human blood steamed bread, that is, don''t laugh at the boss, and everyone was embarrassed to blame for the crime of executing the king of Shu. At this time, Fang Youpeng was also brought into the execution ground.


    Fang Youpeng was taken to the execution ground. His treatment was different from that of the king of Shu. When he was brought up, the people scolded him one after another, scolding him bloody. But what''s surprising is that he didn''t wear prison clothes or torture tools, and he still wore a red official robe. Seeing this, the king of Shu raised a glimmer of hope, He quickly shouted, "Mr. Fang, help me! Mr. Fang, help me!"


    Fang Youpeng didn''t dare to look at the king of Shu and turned a deaf ear to his plea. He bowed his head and walked over. He saluted Dai Qianyuan. Dai Qianyuan used to kowtow to him, but now he is going to salute Dai Qianyuan. This is called Feng Shui rotation. Thirty years east and thirty years West.


    Fang Youpeng was able to avoid death not because the Chinese army was merciful, but because he was willing to surrender to the Chinese army and do many things for the Chinese army.


    For example, to be the king of Shu''s family.


    Among the many officials in Chengdu, only Fang Youpeng and he have a close relationship with the king of Shu''s family. Only he can determine whether these are the people in the king of Shu''s residence. This is called verifying the right body.


    The king of Shu was still asking Fang Youpeng for help, but he was surprised to find that the other party came to verify his body, which made him fall into an ice cave and lose his soul.


    Fang Youpeng walked over one by one, picked up each other''s heads and read names one by one. Every time he read a name, there were prison officials who signed up loudly and colluded on the list. More than 100 men and she in the king''s house of Shu were detained in this execution ground, and Dai Qianyuan also prepared hundreds of executioners.


    The real beheading is carried out by the executioner. The executioner is also an official officially appointed and recognized by the imperial court, with formal salary and staffing. However, there are not so many executioners in Chengdu government. To put it bluntly, it is estimated that there are more than 100 executioners in Sichuan.


    But this is not a problem. Dai Qianyuan found hundreds of Lida and tough Hercules from the army. They were the ones who went on this red errand.


    When Fang Youpeng entered the execution ground, the people were already angry. When he verified himself one by one for the people in the king''s residence of Shu, he killed all the people and threw stones into the well, but the people present were more angry and scolded him one after another.


    This is the effect Dai Qianyuan wants. The anger and hatred of the people must be taken into account and must be borne by someone. The best person is Fang Youpeng. After he has carried all the black pot, he will kick him away. They will not get any stigma on their bodies and accept this place with clean hands and feet. This is their best style.


    Fang Youpeng was scolded by the people and was not angry. Anyway, it was not the first day for him to be scolded by the people. If he was scolded, he could live. He didn''t care.


    Originally, the Chinese army captured this place. He thought he was a mortal. He must be one of the people that the Chinese army must kill. Who knows, he just said casually and surrendered to the other party, but the other party actually agreed. This surprised him very much. Surrender can live. Of course, he would not refuse.


    Dai Qianyuan is not a fool. If he wants to live, he must take out all his property. In order to protect his life, Fang Youpeng gave up all his property. Even in addition to his original wife, all his concubines and aunts were sold in exchange for money in exchange for his life.


    Huaxia army is not a kind-hearted man and woman. They are human flesh eating tigers, but they are not easy to fool. He knows that the other party will cut off his head at any time. This can depend on Dai Qianyuan''s happiness and mood.


    But when he gave so much money and food, Dai was really happy and didn''t hate Fang Youpeng.


    Even after Liu Kang saw Fang Youpeng''s figures, he recognized him and thought he was a great good man. He made great contributions to the problem of China''s military food, that is, his great sins can be reduced or exempted.


    In particular, if he did not toss around here in Chengdu, fish and meat the people, so that the people were in dire straits and life was worse than death. The officials in Sichuan would not corrupt so quickly and the people''s hearts would not be lost quickly. It is really not easy for the Chinese army to seize here.


    Liu Kang picked up an abacus for calculation. He was surprised to find that if they admitted the credit in this regard, Fang Youpeng would be the third to win the credit of Sichuan by the Chinese army. Since he was a man who had made great contributions to the Chinese army, Liu Kang was embarrassed to kill him.


    Moreover, they were so knowledgeable that they donated all their money and food. Originally, they still suspected that the other party still had a hand. When they saw that they sold even their aunt and little wife, they knew that he was sincere and wanted to surrender to the Chinese army. Such a person must accept and recognize.


    Therefore, Fang Youpeng can be saved from death, but when the Chinese Army executed the Shu King''s family, it lacked a person who knew the Shu King''s family and had to be identified on the spot.


    Fang Youpeng is the best candidate and the time for him to prove his loyalty.


    Under the coercion of the Chinese army, Fang Youpeng dared not refuse, so he had to come reluctantly. Although it was a shame, he could live, which was thousands of times better than the king of Shu family kneeling on the ground waiting for their heads to be beheaded.


    Fang Youpeng was thinking that I would be able to eat, drink and have fun today next year. The king of Shu family estimated that the grass on their graves was higher than their heads, which also required them to have a place to bury. If the remnant of the former dynasty, the king of Zhu Ming, fell into the hands of the Chinese army, they should cut thousands of knives and discard their bodies in the wild. Dai Qianyuan was very clever and clever in shifting the contradiction, Also completed the task.

 Chapter 830

    With the execution of the Shu King''s family, the people''s hearts in Chengdu gradually began to stabilize. The Shu King''s family was publicly executed, and they were still executed in front of hundreds of thousands of people, which shocked these people. They all understand that as Zhu Ming''s royal family, they were publicly executed, which means that they completely angered the Ming court, and there is no turning back, No peace can be made.


    What''s more, the people on the scene can be called accomplices. If one day the imperial court can send an army to attack here, all the people present are sinners. It''s difficult to protect the imperial army. They will order the city to be slaughtered to vent their anger.


    Everyone guessed such an outcome, and it is estimated that it is also the intention of the Chinese army.


    After the Chinese Army executed more than 100 men of the king of Shu, it also exterminated the first line of the king of Shu. There were no men in the world. All their land and fields were nationalized and owned by the Chinese army. Of course, the local people also benefited.


    For example, you don''t have to pay back the money owed to King Shu''s house, and they don''t have to pay their rent. It''s good to pay it again to the new owner in the future.


    Another is that there are several huge granaries in King Shu''s residence, which contain countless grains.


    Since the king of Shu is the largest landlord in Sichuan, it means that they are the largest grain and wine merchants in Sichuan. His name has countless grain and wine stores, which were accepted by the Chinese army.


    If it were someone else, they would certainly put all these grains in stock and cover them tightly.


    Now in war, the most expensive thing is food. The price of food has been three or four times that of ordinary times. If necessary, it can be four or five times. Because the spring shortage is coming, more people want to borrow rice to live, but the Chinese army did not do so.


    They released all the grain under the name of the king of Shu and sold it at a lower price than on the market, so that the people can buy grain at a very low price.


    When a large amount of grain was pulled to the streets, all the people were grateful and grateful for their tears, which meant that no one would starve to death in this year''s spring famine.


    This also makes many people who feel sorry for the death of the king of Shu family feel that there is no pity. The poor man must have something to hate. Everyone is starving, even starving to death, but they cover so much food and refuse to release food. The high food price in Sichuan is probably related to the accumulation of food in the king of Shu''s residence.


    There is no evidence to point out that they are hoarding and making food prices high, but when the Chinese army comes, they sell their food at such a low price, which shows that the king''s house of Shu is the source of the suffering of the people in Sichuan, which makes them think that the execution of the King''s family by the Chinese army is a very wise and decisive act, Is to sacrifice a family to save people in a province. No matter whether the family is innocent or right or wrong, this behavior of the Chinese army is right and compassionate.


    With a few axes, the Chinese Army easily gained the support of the people and won the support of the people. When the Chinese army began to take over the defense of Chengdu and the rights here, it would also face many contradictions and conflicts. All these bad things were in the charge of Fang Youpeng, the Sichuan aftercare supervisor appointed by them, and any bad things were pushed to him.


    In fact, even Liu Kang was surprised at this person. Liu Kang admired scholars very much and pursued the scholars of the Fu society to the extreme. Under his persuasion, Liu Bu almost joined the Fu society and became a member of the glorious Donglin Party, but later Liu Bu birds didn''t bird the Donglin Party and alienated them.


    After Liu Kang strengthened his understanding of these people, he found that these Donglin Party members and members of the Fu society are not as bright and benevolent as they are packaged. They are all among the masses. Everyone is living hard. What Donglin Party members do is no different from the Liu family, and even they are more dirty than the Liu family, It makes Liu Kang no longer pursue these people.


    But even Liu Kang has the habit of some scholars. That is, he thinks that the scholars of this era are polite and righteous. They are very dignified. For these scholars, life can be lost, reputation can not be lost. Life is temporary and reputation will last for generations. In order to cherish feathers, Fang Xiaoru can be killed by ten families to maintain his reputation of loyalty.


    But there are also many people who sell their country and land for prosperity. For example, Fang Youpeng is one of them.


    Liu Kang did not believe that a scholar bureaucrat who had studied hard for ten years and was a scholar in high school would be so greedy and afraid of death that he was willing to trade his reputation for his life.


    Since he is willing to cherish his reputation and keep his life, the Chinese army will help him and let him bear all the bad reputation.


    Therefore, Dai Qianyuan did all the dirty work and bad things in the city. However, after Liu Kang and the Huaxia army recognized Dai Qianyuan''s ability, Dai Qianyuan was ordered by the military headquarters to be the division commander and take charge of the new division commander, which made him unable to do these dirty work, so Fang Youpeng did it.


    After the Chinese army occupied Chengdu and took over the property of the king''s mansion of Shu, their strength increased greatly.


    Their army was expanding rapidly. When they entered Sichuan, they were only about 15000.


    But now it has expanded to as much as forty or fifty thousand, and they haven''t been paid by the imperial court for a long time, but they don''t lack military pay at all. They have plenty of military pay, because they took over Chengdu government, wiped out so many hostile elements, copied their homes, and obtained huge military pay and food for them. They can not only meet their own needs, A large number of gold and silver treasures can be transported back to Nanjing and the national treasury to honor the king of China.


    At this time, the second support force of the Chinese Army officially entered Sichuan, a division led by Yang Shun. However, when Yang Shun division entered here, the Chinese army had basically calmed the situation in Sichuan.


    After the Chinese Army publicly executed the Shu King''s family, and Fang Youpeng also surrendered to them, most of the county magistrates of the eight prefectures and 120 counties in Sichuan submitted letters to them, and even sent representatives to these military and civilian prefectures and chieftain prefectures far away from the Sichuan Tibet border, expressing their willingness to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    At present, the situation of the Chinese army in Sichuan can be called a great success. After the main enemies are eliminated and the main opponents are leveled, they can basically call a call.


    The news spread to Liu Bu, which made Liu Bu very happy. Sichuan is a land of abundance. Those who get it can dominate the world, and those who get it can look on one side.


    In the original history, Sichuan is also a very rich land, but it has experienced the rebellion of Zhang Xianzhong, the Qing army''s invasion of Sichuan, and the repeated saw saw wars and strangulation with the Western army in Sichuan. The people of Sichuan have suffered heavy casualties. It is estimated that in Wanli years, the population of Sichuan may be close to 10 million, more than most countries in the world, After more than 20 years of chaos in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the whole place has become a white land. Even many counties and Fucheng are desolate. There is no smoke for thousands of miles, just like Fengdu ghost city.


    This makes the Manchu Tartars who sit all over the world very headache. In such a rich place and such a huge place, the people are almost dead, and there is no one to farm, so they can only implement a new national policy: Huguang fills Sichuan, which is that a large number of hundred surnames have migrated from Huguang to enter all parts of Sichuan to farm for them.


    It turned out that so many people basically lost and died in 20 years, which greatly damaged the vitality of the country and nation.


    Now, the Chinese army quickly captured Sichuan and seized the land of abundance with the momentum of lightning, and they quickly seized these strategic places with the momentum of lightning, so as to maintain the vitality of the people to the greatest extent.


    It can be said that the Chinese army captured Sichuan and seized this land. The total number of dead people will not exceed 500000, less than one 200 of the original, which ensures the population and prosperity here to the greatest extent.


    Liu Bu believes that Chengdu has let them take it down. Sichuan is what they have in their bag. There are heavy troops from two divisions of the Chinese army here, and the army formed by the Sichuan people will eventually exceed 100000 people. He wants to see who has the ability to seize this land from them.


    Liu Bu, in particular, was very happy to see the treasures and properties seized by Liu Kang on this land. In this way, all the military expenses consumed by their conquest of Sichuan were compensated. At least they didn''t have to worry about huge expenditure, solved this problem, but solved a big problem for them.


    Liu Bu openly said to everyone, "Liu Kang has finally become a talent who can stand in the way."


    After highly praising Liu Kang, Liu Bu did not hesitate to appoint Liu Kang as governor of Sichuan on the spot to handle all military and political affairs in Sichuan. During the year, he calmed 120 counties of the eight prefectures of Sichuan, making them a territory of the Chinese army, rebuilding order and resuming production. Sichuan became a granary of Daming and providing more food for Daming.


    Today''s Daming is a little ice age. There are severe droughts or floods in many places, and the people have no harvest. This kind of influence is particularly profound in the north of Daming and the Central Plains, while the inland Sichuan has little influence. If we can reduce these wars and go all out into production, it is really a good way to deal with the ice age disaster.


    Moreover, Sichuan is in hand. Whether they go to Yunnan and Guizhou in the South or Shaanxi in the north, they have better strategic exports. It can be said that their western expedition has completely completed their tasks. Liu Bu said, "Mao Shengli, you can rest in peace now."


    Today''s victory was hard won. Countless soldiers threw their heads and spilled their blood everywhere before they had today''s fruit.

 Chapter 831

    During Liu Kang''s expedition to Sichuan, Liu Bu has been rectifying military affairs here in Xiangyang. His main task is to build a new base here and turn it into their strategic support point in the north of Huguang. After going south to Huguang and north to Henan, this can be used as the starting point.


    Their so-called Xiangyang Division has always been just a designation, and the weapons, personnel and equipment are not in place. It is very difficult to set up a division. With their current combat effectiveness, a division can deal with the whole province and perform strategic tasks, so the requirements are very high, and they need a lot of weapons, equipment and personnel.


    Li Dingguo is a military genius, but it does not mean that it is a talent for internal affairs.


    Liu Bu came here personally to coordinate the operation of various departments.


    At the same time, Liu bu also hopes that the Ministry of industry can send more craftsmen and equipment to open more Arsenal here, provide them with weapons for Xiangyang division on site, and turn this place into their current strategic support point in the north of Huguang.


    Liu Bu had such a plan. He not only wanted to establish a Xiangyang division, but also hoped to form more troops.


    The formation of more troops means that more personnel and more weapons are needed, and weapons are the key. In these days, more people are willing to join the Chinese army, but their weapons production can not keep up with the pace.


    Although Huang Dong served as the Minister of the Ministry of works and started all the Arsenal under the rule of the Chinese army, hoping to further improve the output, all this is only based on paper, and the output has not soared. The Chinese army uses troops everywhere, and the demand for weapons is extremely large.


    At present, the world is not unified. There are still strong enemies in the North who are eyeing the Great Wall. They are ready to build slaves outside the Great Wall, but they dare not release Manan mountain and return to the field. If they have this idea, it is estimated that Chao tingteng will destroy them.


    At this time, they got the news that Sichuan was conquered, which made Liu Bu very happy. At least they had another territory and were more confident against the enemy.


    Now the situation in the world is a little chaotic. Although the overall situation has entered the time of confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties, both sides have many fatal weaknesses.


    For example, the striker of the Chinese army has actually been deployed in the northern Zhili area of Cangzhou, which is a distance of several days from the capital of Daming. If we start from here, we can hit the capital in a few days. The essence of Daming''s northern part is Shandong and Jianghuai.


    However, the south where the Chinese army is located is not entirely theirs. In the south, they mainly control the first line of Hu Guang in the south of the Yangtze River, and the Guangdong, Yunnan and Guizhou in the south are still under the control of the Ming army. Although they completely isolated the connection between Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan and Guizhou and the northern Daming after they occupied Sichuan, this land has not been conquered by the Chinese army.


    What''s worse is that the Chinese army does not have enough strength to conquer this land.


    Therefore, both sides have fatal shortcomings. We all want to erase the fatal shortcomings and make ourselves safer.


    It is estimated that after spring, the Ming army will go all out to attack Shandong, and the Chinese army must control Guangdong, Guangdong and Yunnan and Guizhou if it wants to gain a foothold in the south.


    At present, there is no heavy military group in the whole south that can compete with the Chinese army, but one thing we must pay attention to is the problem of time.


    The officials in these places are still loyal to Daming. Given time to these officials, they will also form more legions. The most fear is that some strong people and troops will emerge inexplicably.


    Daming has been established for 200 years, and it conducts scientific research every three years. They have trained many talents. These people honestly serve as officials in times of peace and do not show any excellence. However, if they are allowed to adapt to the war and gain a firm foothold, they may become a major problem for the Chinese army.


    For example, in the past, Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou were just ordinary people, but the war trained them into excellent generals. Liu Bu worried about whether there would be countless people like Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou under the of the Ming Dynasty, then they would be in great trouble.


    So they must take down these places as soon as possible, so as to ensure the safety behind them.


    It is because of their Liu family that Liu Bu still faces so many difficulties and difficulties that he dare not take it lightly.


    After the Chinese new year, he dared not go back to Nanjing for the Chinese New Year. When his son was born, he dared not go back.


    It is worth mentioning that on the same day that the Chinese army captured Chengdu, the news of the birth of Liu Bu''s eldest son came out, and the whole Chinese Empire was excited about it, which means the emergence of the third generation of the Chinese Empire.


    The third generation of leaders of the Chinese army have been born. Now they are destined to return, the great luck is in hand, and they are all prosperous. In this era, the emerging forces are most afraid of the problem of inheritance.


    Big guys have such trust in Daming because it has been handed down from generation to generation for more than 200 years and is still being handed down. If there are no successors in the Chinese army, they are very worried. The emergence of the third generation leader of the Chinese army will send a signal to all the officers and men of the Chinese army and the people, that is, the Chinese army in the next 60 years, Don''t worry about his successor, which gives all the soldiers and civilians great encouragement.


    When the news came out, the whole country of the Chinese Empire was jubilant. King Liu Yuanqiao called his eldest grandson Liu Yichang, and ordered a reward for the three armies and an amnesty for the world.


    The Chinese army is at a critical time. They are still called the Chinese army, which has explained their problems. Liu Yuanqiao and they are going all out to prepare for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    They also learned from Zhu Yuanzhang''s way before, first as king of Wu, and then as emperor of Ming Dynasty. Now his prison king has been for some time, and it''s time to prepare for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    At this moment, they have not established a state and do not regard themselves as the emperor, which will give the wrong signal to the soldiers who follow them to fight the world. Everyone will think that he has insufficient courage and does not dare to be the emperor. Why should we rebel against you and fight against Daming?


    This is almost what people expect, so a large part of the senior officials of the Chinese army, under the leadership of Liu Yuanqiao, quickly accelerated the pace of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    The victory of Sichuan is a great auspicious omen for them. The birth of their eldest son is better exciting news, which makes everyone full of confidence in the Chinese army. They think that the Chinese army can have today because of fate.


    The occupation of Sichuan has greatly increased the strength of the Chinese army and become uncontrollable. In the past, although it was called the confrontation between the north and the south, Daming can still spread their decrees from the north to Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan and Guangzhou through Sichuan, and can still control these places remotely.


    However, as Huguang was occupied by them and Sichuan was occupied by them, they began to isolate the connection between Daming and Guangdong, Sichuan and Guizhou in the south, which became the so-called enclaves.


    The people, soldiers and civilians in these places have no way to hand over their food and taxes to the imperial court. They have no way to bathe the emperor''s grace and follow the instructions of the imperial court. Anyone can say so. From that moment on, they have almost become children without parents.


    It can be said that when the peaches are ripe, the Chinese army can pick them. The hateful thing is that the Chinese army does not have enough strength and strength to pick these peaches.


    These are the four provinces and the important places of strategists. They can''t send only 10000 or 20000 people to wipe out these places. At least 100000 troops have to be sent out.


    In order to conquer Yunnan, Emperor Taizu sent General Fu Youde and led 300000 troops to fight. Moreover, he only attacked a place in Yunnan. If he wanted to take several provinces, it was estimated that more troops would be needed.


    Although Daming has lost control of these places, it does not mean that these places have completely become Ownerless and have no power to resist them.


    Like other places, the decline of imperial power and the power vacuum were occupied by local giants in the twinkling of an eye.


    For example, many people have found that local giants were always suppressed by the imperial court and dare not mess around. Now the imperial court has been isolated by them. The Liu family has successfully established their own kingdom through rebellion. Since the Liu family can rebel and establish their own kingdom, why can''t they do it themselves?


    There are many local forces with this idea, which can''t blame others. It''s mainly because the Liu family revolt was successful, which created a very bad example and brought a very bad head.


    Others believe that princes and generals would rather have seed? After fishing, a man surnamed Liu can revolt and become an emperor. A petty official of seven grades can revolt and become an emperor. Why can''t we who are better born?


    And now it is the Ming Dynasty that has lost its deer, and the world is driven by it. All aspiring heroes in the world should shake their clothes and wave their swords to pursue their own glory and wealth, rather than serving the Liu family officials and being the Liu family''s dog.


    Under this idea, I don''t know how many heroes and local heroes are ready to move in the four provinces of Southwest China.


    If the Chinese army can pacify these places and eradicate these local forces in a short time, it can maximize the vitality of the place. If they are not able to pacify these places in a short time, but make the local forces bigger, it will become difficult to conquer this place in the future, and they will face an even worse situation, that is, being attacked by the north and south of the Ming Dynasty.


    At present, there is no force in the south that can compete with the Chinese army. It refers to the power of the imperial court. If these local forces are calculated, it is hard to say, so Liu Bu has been worried about these problems.

 Chapter 832

    The Chinese empire is now known as the Empire. In fact, it is only equivalent to a small imperial court. The area he actually controls is not as big as the small imperial court of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    At least the small imperial court of the Southern Song Dynasty controlled the whole south, but he had four provinces in the south, which were not under his control and did not accept Wang Hua. What they called the core area of Huguang Province, they actually controlled, that is, the image in the north of Dongting Lake, and the area in the south of Dongting Lake has not yet entered.


    This is because Huguang Zhu Xieyuan said coldly: "my handsome soldiers follow my handsome to fight in the world. They are all warriors who are not afraid of death. They can die in battle, but they can''t starve to death."


    Zhang Wenbin also knew the power of it. He sighed and said, "yes! All soldiers are tigers and wolves! Hungry tigers and wolves are the most ferocious. Once out of control, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the world."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "Lord Zhang, please come forward and summon all the local gentry and dignitaries. Ben Shuai invited them to dinner."


    Zhang Wenbin was stunned. He said: "at this moment, the marshal is still in the mood to eat a banquet. Moreover, most of the local squires have backstage and backers. They don''t enter the oil and salt and don''t pull out a dime. The demotion means that they can''t open their warehouses to release grain and relieve the victims."


    Zhang Zhuyuan said in a deep voice that Ben Shuai had garlic

 Chapter 833

    Zhu Xieyuan led 100000 troops to Nanyang mansion, which was one of the biggest events that shook the local area.


    Whether official or private, the first thing discussed will always be that Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops arrived at Nanyang house.


    Nanyang Prefecture was originally a big Prefecture and a rich place in Henan, but years of drought left the people without a grain. Many places starved to death, and the people exchanged their children for food. Many places began to rebel. It can be said that the local pressure was extreme and serious.


    At this time, Zhu Xieyuan brought 100000 troops, that is, 100000 mouths and 100000 more mouths to eat, which made local officials and pressure close to collapse.


    Zhang Wenbin sighed: "the problem of Nanyang Prefecture is not a military problem at all, but a food problem. As long as there is enough food, all problems can be solved, and then extended to the whole Daming. There is only one disease in Daming, that is, poverty. As long as there is enough silver and food, all problems can be solved."


    Zhang Wenbin is a good official loved and respected by the people. He really loves the people like a son and shares joys and sorrows with the people.


    If someone else can be the prefect of the government, the pomp and hand are very big. However, the prefect of Zhang Wenbin has no servants in his backyard. His wife does the cooking. Mrs. Sipin Haoming of the imperial court, who cooks in the next hall, usually spins and weaves and subsidizes the family.


    Zhang Wenbin is famous for his honesty. He never takes bribes, nor does he accept all kinds of ice and carbon respect and common practices. All his income is only his salary. Even his salary has to be sent back to his hometown to help those poor relatives and friends. Therefore, his life is not as good as that of an ordinary landowner. Why is he yellow, hungry, thin, malnourished and hungry.


    It may also be so that he dares to talk to the positive and Zhu Xieyuan gang. This should be that being just without desire!


    Look at other officials. When they face Zhu Xieyuan, the God of war in Tiannan, who is famous all over the world, they are trembling with fear and dare not speak.


    Zhu Xieyuan led 100000 troops to Nanyang. The local squires were very unpopular and unhappy. They thought that when these people came, they would open 100000 mouths and bring war and disaster at the same time.


    If they don''t come, the Chinese army won''t attack this place. Their entrenchment here will make the local pressure greatly increase, and they will also become a war zone. They swear viciously in the dark and let them go quickly. However, few people say this face to face. Only Zhang Wenbin dares to say it, but Zhu Xieyuan is not angry.


    The local gentry didn''t want to go to Zhu Yuan''s banquet. The banquet of Zhu Yan king was delicious?


    Zhu Xieyuan was known as the God of war before. Since the battle of Yiling, he has gained the nickname of Lord Yan. So many people fought with the Chinese army, dared to cut off the heads of all the people of the Chinese army, and built their heads into a Beijing temple. The corpse was thrown into the Yangtze River. He was so bold, cruel and ruthless that he did not spare any room, but Zhu Xieyuan''s ears!


    In many places, his reputation can almost stop children crying at night. Among these squires and officials, he is also very famous, because everyone knows that Zhu Xieyuan is strong and can not be called half a sand in his eyes. If planted in his hands, he is afraid of a dead end. Even the Chinese Army dares to kill and chop, As for killing these officials, it is estimated that there is no need to frown.


    So I invite you to dinner. Who dares not to go and who wants to go? He invited everyone to dinner. You don''t have to think about it. What''s the so-called thing? Can the weasel be kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken? He must be for food and grass, for his 100000 mouths to eat.


    100000 mouths! Everyone''s scalp is numb when they think about it. It''s not my son. Why should I raise it.


    However, they dare not say such words. Not every official and squire is as rigid as Zhang Wenbin and dares to face Zhu Xieyuan. One thing is wrong, which annoys Zhu Xieyuan. I''m afraid it will be the end of blood splashing on the spot. People dare to cut down even the people of the Chinese Army, leaving no room for them, let alone the officials of Daming.


    But they looked at the Xiangwang family, tied to the city wall, and launched an attack boldly. They would never retreat or give in. Who would dare to provoke such a fierce man.


    Moreover, he still has 100000 troops in his hands. If he is 100000 refugees, the local squires don''t have to be afraid. Just give them some grass to eat.


    But Zhu Xieyuan''s 100000 troops are all meat eating tigers, not grass eaters, which annoys them. This is a disaster.


    Moreover, Zhu Xieyuan sent soldiers to invite them. Their soldiers came with knives. If they didn''t come, they might use knives. It''s estimated that this is the means of becoming a soldier. Courtesy first and then soldiers.


    So Zhu Xieyuan invited the local gentry and dignitaries in Nanyang to dinner. As long as they sent out invitations, no one dared not to come, but everyone came, but they seemed a little afraid and trembling. They didn''t dare to go to the banquet as usual and were in high spirits, because they knew that there was no good banquet today. They were afraid that it would be a Hongmen banquet. Since they ate Zhu Xieyuan''s and drank Zhu Xieyuan''s, It will be very expensive.


    Moreover, as soon as they got to the table, they immediately felt inappropriate, because the other party''s things were very rough. Nominally, they invited everyone to a banquet, but there were no delicacies at all. There were no dishes, just a fried cabbage, a stewed tofu, and a bowl of rice with a pot of wine without alcohol flavor next to them. Everyone could not help feeling sick: "Grand Marshal Zhu invited people to a banquet. It''s such a thing. Is it the host''s rudeness or deliberate neglect of the guests.


    Even the main course is so shabby that it is impossible to have any silk and bamboo or song and dance.


    After Zhu Xieyuan took his seat, he had a few words with everyone, and then began to eat.


    These landlords and gentry noticed that even Zhu Xieyuan''s own desktop was full of cabbage and tofu. He ate and drank with cabbage and tofu. He ate very delicious. He even dried three bowls of rice. After he was full, Zhu Xieyuan burped and said, "only when his stomach is full can he talk."


    Zhu Xieyuan is quite old. He is nearly 70 years old. He has white hair, but his spirit is healthy and his face is red. However, his appetite looks quite good and his food is quite light. However, when he sees others watching him eat, he doesn''t move his chopsticks or eat, and his face sinks.


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "you guys, but you think Ben Shuai has deliberately neglected it. Ben Shuai told you that this is the kind of food in the army, and it still has to be in war. If it is an ordinary soldier, there is no such food and treatment at all."


    These squires, they are all understanding people. The other party led out this sentence and made a very clear idea. He tied everyone here to extort money and food. This sentence, this style, is estimated to be to cut in and ask them for money?


    Seeing Zhu Xieyuan''s style, everyone is very angry. It''s understandable that your mother wants everyone to donate some money, but at least you have to be polite to everyone, so that people can pay for it. His style now seems that everyone owes him money, which makes everyone''s boss unhappy.


    You soldiers are actually raised by the imperial court and officials. It''s none of our business. You come to us without food. Am I your father?


    When Zhu Xieyuan said this, everyone was unhappy. Zhu Xieyuan could see that these squires were all iron roosters. They were not willing to pay money at all. It was not easy for them to take out a sum of money and food.


    While drinking tea, Zhu Xieyuan said slowly, "the army under my handsome is the division of tigers and wolves. I can die in battle, not starve. Up to now, my handsome can also be crushed. If I can''t suppress even my handsome once I run out of food, what will happen is none of my handsome''s business."


    He is an open threat, which makes the local squire even more unhappy. One squire said: "the little old son is a household branch in Beijing. According to him, the military pay of the imperial court is paid on time. Why is the commander-in-chief''s army always short of food? Why should the commander-in-chief check it?"


    Since someone spoke, others also spoke one after another, some refused; Some cry poor; Some people carry out their backers just to tell each other whether you want money or not.


    As early as Zhu Xieyuan expected such a situation, Zhu Xieyuan said faintly: "since you don''t pull out a dime, Ben Shuai has nothing to say, but you must know that once the soldiers mutiny without food, don''t blame Ben Shuai."


    The squires said, "commander, are you threatening us?" they have backstage and backers in Beijing. They are not afraid of Zhu Xieyuan and danger at all.


    Zhu Xieyuan said lightly: "Do I need to threaten you? I just want to tell you that it''s possible that the Wuqiao mutiny would not have happened if I had a little forbearance from Wang in those days. Now I just pay more rice grain to prevent the military mutiny. Why not? It''s almost the least money and the most things to do. As for the backers and backstage you carry out, do I need to be afraid? Ben Shuai Lian The people of the Chinese Army dare to kill all of them. It is clear that there is no way back. If you annoy Ben Shuai, Ben Shuai will not be soft. "


    Zhu Xieyuan showed his decisive style. This is what Marshal Zhu should have. He just told these squires about a possibility, but he didn''t beg them. These people ridiculously dared to threaten him. They really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Seeing that both sides were frozen and cold, Zhang Wenbin hurriedly came out to make things better. He said, "Zhu dashai is helpless. He fought for his country, but he has no sound and food to eat. Everyone should know what he can do without eating."

 Chapter 834

    As soon as Zhang Wenbin opened his mouth, he suppressed the arrogance of the local gentry.


    Zhang Wenbin is the magistrate of Nanyang, the local parent officials, the real current officials, and a group of squires. Their perfect interpretation is that they are afraid of being afraid of officials.


    Moreover, they are all cleaned up by Zhang Wenbin. If someone else is an official, I''m afraid they will treat the squires in these places with courtesy. Only Zhang Wenbin, a Hairui official and a second Leng in the officialdom, will not be afraid of the squires at all. If you clean up, you will clean up.


    These squires also went to Beijing or the province to accuse him of Zhang Wenbin''s black appearance, but in the darkness of Ming officialdom, there was nothing they could do about him, an honest official.


    Zhang Wenbin said loudly: "Now that Duke Zhu has led 100000 troops here, the food, drink and Lazar of these 100000 troops have to fall on the local squires. If you have any questions, you can go to the enemy occupied areas and see if the squires there still have a way to live? If these soldiers have no food and Mutiny occurs, you will be the first to suffer. But you think about it. You have today The glory and wealth of all depend on the grace of the imperial court. When the imperial court no longer exists, let''s see where you can enjoy your glory and wealth. "


    Zhang Wenbin is talking about justice, but for these squires, if it is useful, there won''t be so many problems. Therefore, they don''t throw away the great truth Zhang Wenbin said. If they have the ability, you can grab it.


    Don''t mention it. Zhang Wenbin really dares to rob. He then said, "either you know the truth and automatically contribute money and food, or let the soldiers rob themselves. I can tell you that he will never rob the poor."


    Zhang Wenbin''s words stopped the villagers. The squires were not afraid of becoming soldiers. That was because these officials were under pressure. Now these officials are not under pressure, so they are not calm. Under the condition of tearing their face and Zhang Wenbin''s forced apportionment, these squires reluctantly agreed to Zhang Wenbin''s apportionment, and they scraped together a sum of money and food.


    However, these squires complained and the officials didn''t make a living. What can best reflect the problem is that they didn''t eat the meal Zhu Xieyuan invited them to eat. They would rather not eat hungry. This attitude is very obvious, that is to say, nothing will go hand in hand with you.


    Zhang Wenbin could not help but sigh that Daming was very generous to these squires. Just not paying taxes and corvee would moisten their scenery. However, when Daming was really in trouble and really expected these squires to help, they didn''t pull out a dime. Didn''t they know the reason why their lips were cold and their teeth died?


    Zhu Xieyuan was also unhappy. They tried their best and tore their face. The grain noise they finally got was actually a drop in the bucket. Such a little grain noise was not enough to meet the needs of 100000 troops. It was just enough for them to eat for the time being. What should we do? Would it be hard for the vertical soldiers to grab it?


    At this time, there was even worse news. They received the news that the Chinese army organized the army to set out for Sichuan, and then bad news one by one. They soon received the news that Zhang Youwei and others were executed and Chongqing was attacked.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan ordered the army led by Qin Liangyu to retreat to Chongqing before withdrawing to Nanyang, it was still a step slow.


    Chongqing is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It falls into the hands of the Chinese army. It is impossible to win it back. Not to mention Qin Liangyu, even Zhu Xieyuan is not sure.


    After Zhu Xieyuan fought with the Chinese army, he knew that the Chinese army was powerful. It was very difficult for them to create the same conditions because they could break an enemy division under Yiling city.


    A newly rising Li Dingguo has made him bite hedgehogs, not to mention other veterans who are good at fighting.


    Zhu Xieyuan has made several contacts with the Chinese army, and he also has a certain understanding of the Chinese army. The other party''s tactics are not brilliant and are crushed by strength. However, this kind of opponent is particularly difficult to deal with. It is a force to reduce ten meetings. In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds.


    Just as Zhu Xieyuan and others frowned and worried, another more amazing news came from the people below, that is, Ma Xianglin, a cavalry general, led some people away.


    Suddenly hearing the news, Zhu Xieyuan was shocked. Zhu Xieyuan reacted very quickly. He immediately realized that Qin Liangyu of Sichuan was afraid to surrender.


    Qin Liangyu is loyal and brave, and she is also very loyal to the Ming Dynasty. However, she also has an identity, that is, the chieftain of Shizhu. For these chieftains, the family is the first and the court is the second. They don''t care who can continue to be the chieftain. Now the situation in Sichuan has collapsed, and they begin to tilt towards the Chinese and Xia army and surrender to them, It makes sense.


    Zhu Xieyuan was very angry about this and immediately ordered general Lu Baqun to take people to chase him.


    Lu Baqun scolded and said, "we knew that Ma Xianglin was unreliable. Today, he turned against the water. We''ll bring the turtle back and screw off his head in front of you."


    At this time, Zhu Xieyuan suddenly asked, "how many people did Ma Xianglin take?"


    The spy said, "General Ma just took 200 of his men away. He just took their belongings, not other soldiers and horses."


    Ma Xianglin received the news from the family and knew that there was a decision in the family. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately began to run away and would try his best to leave the camp of the Ming army. He knew that once he stayed here, he would be dead.


    Now that the family has chosen to surrender to the Huaxia army, he must follow the family. For the chieftain families, the interests of the family are above all else. With the family, they have everything else. Now that he has made a decision, he will follow immediately, that is, since his mother has surrendered to the Huaxia army, he will stay here, even if he has no objection, It was estimated that it was difficult to survive, so he left the camp immediately, but he just took the soldiers he brought out in the stone pillar. As for others, even if he was willing to follow him, he declined one by one.


    After hearing such news, Zhu Xieyuan was silent for a moment, waved his hand, and said, "Mu Zu, don''t chase." Lu Baqun wrote Mu Zu.


    Lu Baqun said angrily, "if you don''t hurt these two faced traitors, how can you convince the three armies?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go?"


    The children of Ma Xianglin family were born. They knew books and etiquette, and were both wise and brave. Zhu Xieyuan appreciated them very much. He was still thinking that if they were trained, they would become the pillars of the country. Who knows that they chose filial piety and loyalty to the interests of the family in the end.


    What if they catch up and kill them? What''s the use of killing him? It''s better to leave a line of everything and leave the feeling of incense.


    Seeing that the other party was not satisfied, Zhu Xieyuan said, "Dai Qianyuan is your brother and your deputy general. His surrender is the culprit of the rapid collapse of the situation in Sichuan. Why is mu Zu?"


    At this moment, they also received the message that Dai Qianyuan surrendered and worked hard for the Chinese army. Lu Baqun was very ashamed of this.


    Lu Baqun swore in public and said, "I, Lu Baqun, swear that from now on, I will break my righteousness with wearing a thousand yuan cutting robe and meet him on the battlefield one day. I will never show mercy. I will kill him all."


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t believe Lu Baqun''s oath and didn''t say anything. Then he waved his hand and asked him to step down.


    Lubanqun didn''t know what Zhu Xieyuan meant, so he had to retreat. Lubanqun heard that his brother Dai Qianyuan had surrendered to the Chinese army. In fact, he was very envious.


    Now the Chinese army is powerful and has the potential to replace the Ming Dynasty. People hold their thick legs, but they stay on the sunken ship.


    At that time, Lu Baqun was a little relieved that since his brother took refuge in the Chinese army, it meant that he had someone in the Chinese army and couldn''t stay in Daming in the future. He pulled a vote of people to vote. I''m afraid he can also get a job and continue to be rich.


    Of course, these were just his inner thoughts, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Zhu Xieyuan was very angry. His subordinates fled, fell and died. 100000 troops were facing the situation of no food and no pay, which made him very angry. What should we do?


    Lu Ba left Zhu Xieyuan''s camp before. When he was ready to go out of the camp, he found a thing, that is, a large group of royal guards and eunuchs came.


    Without giving advance notice, they arrived directly outside the Yuanmen gate of the Chinese army before officially announcing their intention.


    As soon as lubanqun inquired, he found that it was Xu Jianqiang, the recently famous East Hall governor, who came to announce the decree, which surprised lubanqun.


    Xu Jianqiang is a top figure in the imperial court recently. He is deeply trusted by the emperor and has great power. He has changed the style of distrusting eunuchs in the Suzhen Dynasty.


    At present, the imperial court has two evaluations of Xu Jianqiang. One is that he is an able minister who has solved some problems for the Ming Dynasty, and the other is that if he is not governed, he is another Wei Zhongxian.


    Now such a person, unexpectedly quietly and directly came to Nanyang and came outside Zhu Xieyuan camp. He certainly didn''t come to pay a birthday call, but only came to ask a crime, which surprised Lu Baqun.


    Lu Baqun didn''t feel right. He immediately ordered his deputy general to prepare a fast horse. If the imperial court investigated them for the crime of losing their division and land, he would simply quit the official. He immediately caught up with Ma Xianglin and threw his brother to wear a thousand yuan.


    There is no master here, there is a master''s place.

 Chapter 835

    Zhu Xieyuan''s army is at a very delicate moment. It can be said to be subtle. In fact, it can be a disastrous moment after the defeat. They have already lost the war and are in deep trouble. At this time, their cavalry general, Ma Xianglin, fled again, which makes them worse.


    At this time, the emperor sent an envoy to announce the decree, but the whole camp was shocked and panicked. Lu Baqun felt very wrong.


    Everyone knows that the emperor can''t come to reward them. Even if they are rewarded at this time, they don''t dare to accept it.


    It is estimated that the news of their defeat at the foot of Yiling city should be spread, and the emperor should be very angry.


    This matter seems a little dramatic. This is that Zhu Xieyuan won the war and lost again soon. Although Zhang Youwei was the one who lost the war, Zhu Xieyuan, as the commander-in-chief, is to blame. Now, after Zhang Youwei died for his country, with the consistent style of the imperial court, it is impossible to investigate a scholar official who died for his country.


    Moreover, Zhang Youwei''s death was extremely tragic. Although he was more cruel and captured by the enemy, he was not recruited by the enemy, but was executed by the enemy by torture.


    Although Zhang Youwei ordered his execution directly after he was captured by the Chinese army, he did not surrender him at all.


    However, the officials of the imperial court believed that the Chinese Army recruited and surrendered him, threatened and lured him, and tortured him. After he remained unmoved, he resolutely divided him into five parts. Such a person, anyway, is a loyal minister and must be publicized as a model. There is only one person who carries the black pot. This is Zhu Xieyuan.


    However, in today''s Daming situation, who dares to let Zhu Xieyuan, who is famous all over the world, rebel.


    In particular, the soldiers saw that Xu Jianqiang put on a great airs. The guards around him were all royal guards dressed in flying fish clothes and embroidered spring knives. This style was very tall, and according to their aggressive appearance, the so-called comers were not good, and the good ones did not come.


    Xu Jianqiang sent someone to inform Zhu Xieyuan and went to pick up the order immediately.


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t expect that a decree came at this time. After he was stunned, he decided to go to pick up the decree.


    Zhu Xieyuan laid down a incense table in front of the big account of the Chinese army and led all his generals to kneel respectfully on the ground to meet the imperial edict.


    Xu Jianqiang is responsible for reading the edict.


    Almost all people believe that this decree must punish Zhu Xieyuan and blame him.


    As a result, they did not guess wrong. The emperor did criticize Zhu Xieyuan in the imperial edict, and cut off all his official positions and titles, but let him concurrently hold and control the army for a while. In short, he held it high and put it down gently.


    In the face of the emperor''s means, Zhu Xieyuan could not help but sigh: "the emperor''s grace is vast, and the minister can only repay it."


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that what he had done completely crossed the bottom line of the imperial court. It was reasonable for the emperor to punish him severely if he was unhappy, but the emperor continued to guarantee trust without punishment.


    After Zhu Xieyuan took over the edict, Xu Jianqiang said, "the emperor''s trust in Duke Zhu is beyond reproach."


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He said, "the emperor''s grace is vast, and his ministers devote themselves to it. They will die after death. But the defeated general doesn''t speak brave and can''t repay the emperor''s grace in case. It''s really a shame."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "as your majesty said, victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. The loyalty of Duke Zhu to the imperial court is the most noble quality."


    Hearing this, Zhu Xieyuan was ashamed and grateful. He arched his hands in the direction of Beijing and stopped talking. Zhu Xieyuan was a direct minister and had no good feelings for these eunuchs. Both sides could have nothing to say. His attitude was also very obvious. You came to announce the decree. Go away after the decree is announced? Do you still want to play the autumn wind to the beggar here?


    Who knows that Xu Jianqiang really has this idea? He said, "Duke Zhu, I''ve come all the way here. I don''t even care about a meal?"


    Envoys from the capital regard this as an excellent and poor job. When they come to the local proclamation, they must give them gifts, delicious and livable.


    Zhu Xieyuan is also used to the faces of these decree envoys and eunuchs. He is most unhappy with such people. His old Zhu is not a person who makes people blackmail.


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "you''re going to have dinner, aren''t you? No problem! Come on! Go to Zhu''s banquet."


    Zhu Gongyan is not found in all the cuisines in the world, but it is very famous in Nanyang, Henan Province.


    Xu Jianqiang''s entourage heard that the other party was going to attend Zhu''s banquet. It sounded high-end and high-grade. It was named after Zhu. It could be bad. They liked it very much. They were on their way and were dusty. They wanted to eat and drink a lot, and then have a good rest.


    Who knows when the so-called Zhu banquet was served, these people were stupid. The so-called Zhu banquet is actually a bowl of cabbage, a bowl of tofu, a bowl of rice and a pot of wine. It is too simple. People around Xu Jianqiang are angry.


    In fact, the Zhu banquet was secretly started by the local gentry in Nanyang. After they ate this meal, everyone took out a large amount of money and food. It was very expensive, just like cutting meat, so they had such an ironic name.


    Only Xu Jianqiang remained calm. He said, "thank you for the hospitality of Duke Zhu. The lower official will be impolite." then he bowed his head and ate and drank.


    In fact, people are hungry, eat what is fragrant, even a dish of tofu and cabbage, Xu Jianqiang also eat very fragrant, eat very fast, the staff see the leader of the public eat, they dare not angry, also follow.


    Zhu Xieyuan was a little surprised. He thought the other party would take this opportunity to find trouble with him. Xu Jianqiang was really a character.


    After dinner, Xu Jianqiang arched Zhu Xieyuan''s hand and said, "Zhu Gong borrowed a step to speak."


    If it is an angel who welcomes the imperial court to announce the decree, he will certainly entertain him in a prosperous and important place. Zhu Xieyuan''s neglect and eating together in public are very neglect, because Zhu Xieyuan clearly said that he did not want to have anything to do with the eunuch.


    Zhu Xieyuan also had the same problem with all the literati and bureaucrats in the current Dynasty. This was to despise eunuchs and think that they were eunuchs, a group of bad guys who would only bring disaster to the country and the people and do nothing about personnel.


    So Zhu Xieyuan said, "you can tell people everything. Just say it here."


    Xu Jianqiang was not angry either. He said, "Duke Zhu is sure to openly discuss the emperor''s Secret decree here?"


    It was said that it was the emperor''s secret order. Zhu Xieyuan''s face changed, as did the officials and generals around him. Zhu Xieyuan quickly arched his hands to apologize. This led Xu Jianqiang to his Chinese Army account. This is where he usually discussed military aircraft. The most important thing is that no one can easily come in without his own order.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that there was no one left or right, he said, "Zhu Gong''s army is really not very good. It is yellow and skinny, ragged and no different from beggars. How can such an army fight with the Chinese army?"


    Zhu Xieyuan was so angry that he said in a harsh voice, "eunuch Xu, you can disgust benshuai, but you can''t disgust benshuai''s soldiers. They owe several months of food and salaries and can follow benshuai to fight in the world. You can''t find such a good soldier anywhere."


    Eunuch Xu said, "don''t misunderstand Zhu Gong, but you should know that what the lower officer said is true. Zhu Gong''s army equipment is too poor to be an opponent of the Chinese army."


    Hearing that the other party repeatedly asked this question, Zhu Xieyuan said angrily, "as the governor of the East Hall, you don''t know that the imperial court still owes several months of food and salaries."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "I know! The lower official is here to solve the food problem for the marshal."


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhu Xieyuan was moved and put away his contempt. However, he saw that the other party and his party were all light cavalry, and there was not even a box around him. He bragged that where was the grain? Where do you want to go?


    It was because he saw the other party coming empty handed that Zhu Xieyuan ignored the other party and was very cold.


    At the moment, he suddenly remembered that Xu Jianqiang was able to rise suddenly and was highly valued by his majesty because he solved the problem of grain noise for Hong Chengchou''s army and Yang Sichang''s army. Since he can solve the problem for these people, why can''t he solve the problem for Zhu Xieyuan?


    Although Xu Jianqiang''s means to solve this problem is a little bloody and a little less aboveboard, Zhu Xieyuan wants silver and grain. He doesn''t care how these grain and grass come from. Others are miserable. Aren''t his soldiers miserable? For the sake of the imperial court and the Ming Dynasty, even if you die, you can''t get a good sum of burned and buried silver.


    If these high-ranking officials and rich people have a meal, go to the yard to whore once, and buy a Yangzhou lean horse, they don''t know how much money it will cost, which will be enough for many soldiers to eat and burn silver.


    Thinking of this section, Zhu Xieyuan became eager. If the other party has silver, it is naturally different. Eunuch Xu can be trusted by the emperor. Naturally, he has some skills. Although he has a bad reputation in the court, he has indeed solved a great problem for the two armies. Since he can solve the problem for the two armies, why can''t he solve the problem for me? As long as I have money and food, I can also entrust a virtual snake and treat him as a guest of honor.


    Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice, "since eunuch Xu claimed to come to solve the problem of grain noise, Ben Shuai asked you, where is the grain? Where is the sound?"


    Xu Jianqiang stood up, made a bow to the north, took a decree from his arms, and then said seriously, "the emperor''s Secret decree is followed by Zhu Xieyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the fifth provincial governor."


    Hearing that the emperor had issued another secret order, Zhu Xieyuan dared not neglect it. He quickly bent down, made a bow and said, "the minister took the order."

 Chapter 836

    Holding the imperial edict, Xu Jianqiang read aloud: "According to the emperor''s edict, Prince Chafu Zhu Changxun, the third son of the Shenzong, was in the vassal state. The Shenzong first granted the blessing King Chang Xun, with a marriage fee of up to 300000 and a residence in Luoyang of up to 280000, ten times the normal system. It was prosperous in the sea. The emperor sent tax envoys and mining envoys all over the world. The moon was worshipped, the pearls were different, the inscriptions were colorful, and the mountains were accumulated, which attracted hundreds of millions of people''s admiration. At most, he gave an edict to Zhuang Tiansi Ten thousand hectares of land. Chang Xun also gave a speech, and the price was halved. Zhongzhou was short of rich land, which benefited from Shandong, Huguang and Tiantian. Guangzong and the first emperor also rewarded tens of thousands of people with more grace. The prosperity of grace has been around for 30 years. However, Fu Fan was greedy and resentful. He was evil and ambitious when he complained and scolded Guangzong and the first emperor However, if it is exposed, the royal guards will be ordered to find out the truth and copy all their property to meet the needs of Zhu Xieyuan''s army and provide relief to the people. "


    Zhu Xieyuan was shocked when he heard such a decree.


    As an old minister of the four dynasties, he was very clear about the past events of the Wanli Dynasty and the gratitude and resentment of the imperial government in the past few decades. Naturally, he also understood the right and wrong between Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune, and the royal family. Originally, everything had settled. Since the king of fortune became a vassal in the 42nd year of Wanli, the names of monarchs and ministers had been decided for a long time, but the emperor suddenly came to such an edict, which frightened him.


    Xu Jianqiang saw that Zhu Xieyuan was stunned and didn''t dare to take the order. He said angrily, "why? Don''t dare to take the order?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "is the blessing king really wronged, or is someone deliberately framed?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "is all this important? Is it the innocence of the blessing king or the food of the 100000 soldiers under the commander? Is it better for the whole family to cry, or for the passers-by and hundreds of thousands of people to cry?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhu Xieyuan had no doubt. He immediately realized that everyone was innocent and huaibi was guilty. The crime committed by Fuwang was the crime of huaibi.


    Zhu Xieyuan noticed that there was no cabinet affidavit on the imperial edict. It can only be said that it was the decision of the emperor alone. It was not the imperial edict, but the central edict. As an old minister with high moral integrity and military power, he was unable to return the imperial edict and refuse to accept it.


    But Zhu Xieyuan thought about what the other party said: is it better to cry alone, or is it better to cry all the way? "


    Seeing Zhu Xieyuan''s silence, Xu Jianqiang said, "the army of Duke Zhu''s office owes sound and food, and the morale of the soldiers is low. The emperor is deeply worried. However, this is the only way to solve the problem of food for Duke Zhu. Please think twice."


    Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice, "has the emperor ignored his face and the face of the imperial clan?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "the emperor certainly wants face, but the emperor also loves the rivers and mountains left by his ancestors. Now the whole Jiangnan has been lost. Others can change, change their master and continue to be an official. The emperor probably can''t be an official?"


    Xu Jianqiang said these words, but Zhu Xieyuan was very ashamed. He was a straight minister. He paid attention to the emperor''s concern about the humiliation of his ministers and the death of his ministers. The emperor''s words were all about this, and there was no retreat.


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that the other party was silent, he said, "this matter has not been attached by the cabinet. It is not a decree. All Chinese princes and moral gentlemen! It depends on Zhu Gong''s mind whether it can be done or not. There are dozens of royal guards under the lower officials, and it can''t be done. As for how much money and food you can get from Fu Fan, it depends on Zhu Gong''s means."


    Zhu Xieyuan thought for a long time. After all, he said, "can you keep the blessing King alive? It''s all the dignity of the God sect."


    Zhu Xieyuan Wanli Jinshi can also be regarded as a disciple of Wanli emperor. Wanli fooled around during his reign and was criticized by his ministers. After becoming a god sect, how many people dared to criticize it?


    Xu Jianqiang said: "well, from the top and bottom officials, they just find out that Fu fan is guilty and innocent. As for not letting go, this is the emperor''s right. However, with the emperor''s kindness, this is that the rank should be reduced by one level to show punishment."


    Zhu Xieyuan couldn''t make up his mind. He said, "you''re doing this. Where are you going to be Shenzong, Guangzong and the first emperor?"


    Zhu Xieyuan was very old. He was a scholar during the Wanli period and a veteran of the four dynasties. He was also very loyal to the emperor and the court.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Your Majesty is more concerned about the future of Daming and whether you can pass the throne to the crown prince. As for the blessing king, as a child of the heavenly family and royal blood, you must naturally stand up when the imperial court is in trouble, sacrifice your ego and complete your self."


    When Xu Jianqiang said this, Zhu Xieyuan still couldn''t make up his mind. He said, "this should be what you, a traitor, instigated the emperor to do?"


    Xu Jianqiang was not angry either. He said: "Is there a better way for Zhu Gong to watch his 100000 troops starve to death? So many people starve to death in Henan? The situation in Henan collapsed, and the Chinese army fought over. Who was the cheapest in the end? Prince De''s residence and Prince Lu''s residence in Shandong have accumulated so much amazing wealth, and finally the imperial court, the people, or the Chinese thieves?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "when we say this, Duke Zhu also knows that Daming is a big mistake in the situation. It is the time for us capable ministers to stand up and turn the tide. We must do extraordinary things at an extraordinary time, otherwise we will sit and wait for destruction."


    Zhu Xieyuan finally made up his mind and said, "OK! I will send troops to help you."


    Xu Jianqiang was overjoyed and said, "the clear stream in the court will certainly attack us and abuse us, but history will return us to a fair and innocent. What I admire most is Yu Shaobao''s sentence: I don''t hesitate to break my bones and stay innocent in the world."


    Yu Shaobao was among the literary ministers of the Ming Dynasty. He was like a God. When the other party said it, Zhu Xieyuan was a little upset and said, "don''t compare yourself with the sages."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "although someone is a eunuch, he is physically disabled and has strong ambition and painstaking solitary purpose. He is a hundred times better than those literary ministers who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and can only talk about nothing."


    Zhu Xieyuan recognized this. Officials of the Ming Dynasty are now good at talking, and their actual ability is very poor. This is the key to the corruption and inefficiency of the imperial court.


    No one would have known that Daming was so corrupt and incompetent without the help of Chinese thieves. Daming looked very strong and powerful. He was like an old man who was wounded, old and disabled, and fell down with a gentle push.


    Zhu Xieyuan understood this, so he was deeply worried and knew that today''s Daming must take extraordinary measures to make him continue, otherwise they would be the subjugated ministers of Daming.


    Xu Jianqiang braved the wind and snow and went south day and night to Nanyang to prepare military pay for Zhu Xieyuan''s army. However, his way of preparing military pay is a little special. This is to kill the fat pig Fuwang.


    Looking at the whole of Henan, the richest one is the Fuwang. Henan has been suffering from severe drought for several consecutive years, and the people have no harvest. In many places, the people are hungry and hungry, and the bark and grass roots have been eaten up. This is also the area with the most serious war chaos by roving bandits. Of course, its disaster has no impact on the Fuwang. The Fuwang is still sitting in his Fuwang mansion.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s military salary is a big problem. The Ming court can''t get so many military salaries, and the National Treasury can''t get so many military salaries. Either watching these soldiers starve to death or watching them mutiny, so Xu Jianqiang made this bad decision.


    At the beginning of this proposal, Emperor Chongzhen was furious and thought that he was provoking the relationship between the royal families, which was a very despicable and despicable thing.


    Although people all over the world know the gratitude and resentment between Zhu Changxun and Zhu Changle, the blessing king, and no one thinks that they are brothers and harmonious, this is a matter within the royal family. If he starts with this uncle, he is afraid that he will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen was short of money. No matter how poor and hard he was, he would not have this idea.


    When Xu Jianqiang made such a proposal, he was very angry.


    But Xu Jianqiang asked him at that time: "does the emperor want to protect Daming or King Fu?"


    Finally, after several considerations, Emperor Chongzhen decided to agree with Xu Jianqiang.


    This matter is left to the East factory. If there is any problem and black pot, they will carry it. This is also an agreement between them. Xu Jianqiang is not afraid. He thinks that he is really loyal to Daming. If Daming is over, he has no way out.


    The dozens of people around Xu Jianqiang can''t do this unless Zhu Xieyuan sends an army to help.


    Zhu Xieyuan also has no qualification and reason to verb King Fu, unless it is king Fu''s rebellion.


    But at this time, with the help of East Hall and the will of the emperor, it is different.


    No matter how poor Zhu Xieyuan was, he didn''t dare to attack the prince, but it was the emperor''s order that he should do so.


    So after discussing, they immediately selected five thousand elite soldiers and rushed to Luoyang day and night, mainly to win Luoyang and do it at the same time.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s current status is somewhat embarrassing. He used to be the supervisor of the five southwest provinces and was responsible for commanding the military affairs of the five provinces, but now he was beaten by the Chinese army and fled to Henan, but Henan is not under his control.


    However, there is no problem. He also has the title of minister of the Ministry of war. With this title, he is reasonable and legal wherever he goes.


    Moreover, the current situation in Henan is also very chaotic. The original drought and disasters have made the local poor and not worried. Coupled with the chaos caused by the roving bandits, it is even worse. After the Liu family started the army, Henan and Shandong are connected and have become a war zone. Under the condition of being forced, the local governments have also sent out military forces to prepare to attack Shandong from the direction of Henan.


    So when Zhu Xieyuan arrived here, the court simply handed over all the troops in Henan to him, and he unified and coordinated the troops in these places.


    After all, Zhu Xieyuan is a famous scholar bureaucrat. He has lived and died for the Ming Dynasty for decades and has proved his ability. As long as he still works for Daming, Daming will reuse him.

 Chapter 837

    The situation in the Ming Dynasty was also very miserable. Since the Liu family started the army, they have been very passive.


    At first they were furious because the canal was cut off and thought there was no more serious disaster than this.


    But when they refused the terms of the Liu family peace talks, the two sides met again. Suddenly, the Liu family stormed into the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers and occupied the south of the Yangtze River. They found that a greater disaster appeared.


    In the past, the canal was cut off, which meant that their taxes in the South could not be transported to the north. Now, their tax heavy land was directly occupied by the other party and became the other party''s blood tonic land. This change is very serious. Daming immediately came to a time of ups and downs.


    Many people are also optimistic that the great Ming Dynasty has been handed down for more than 200 years and has a very deep foundation. It is not something that can be overthrown by the Liu family''s anti thieves. Even if the Liu family gains power, it is not a big thing. It is almost just to change the master and vote for the Ming master.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen was very pessimistic and desperate. Since he lost Jiangnan, he had no better day. Without the support of Jiangnan taxes, Daming could not maintain his rule in the north.


    In an instant, Daming entered the edge of subjugation. Others may feel good, but emperor Chongzhen knows that the time left for him is running out. If he doesn''t be the leader of ZTE, he will be the king of subjugation.


    If the rebels of the Liu family cannot be eradicated, they will perish. This idea has always been in the emperor''s heart, so he has changed many consistent practices.


    In the past, he always believed that if he listened to the words of these civil servants and followed the ancestral family law left by his ancestors, he could maintain the Daming Dynasty. From generation to generation, he always believed in this set. He held the highest respect for the scholar bureaucrats and ancestral family law. Even when he was busy, he would take time to have a scripture feast, Listen to the literati and bureaucrats talk about poetry, classics and Fu, and the great truth of life.


    However, all this is useful. Things collapse in the most tragic way. Everyone lives well. Only he lives miserably. His fear of becoming the king of the subjugated country makes him question everything and subvert everything.


    He also had earth shaking changes. These changes made him question all the people around him. There was always an idea that there was no good man around him. There were always crafty people who wanted to harm me. None of the civil and military officials was loyal. He just wanted to get benefits from him. From this time on, he would no longer trust others wishfully as before.


    He always believed that people all over the world were indulging in pleasure. Only he endured humiliation and carried the weight, so he planned the military action next year alone.


    Originally, his next year''s military operations were very good. First of all, he ordered Yang Sichang and Hong Cheng to besiege Shandong. First of all, the essence of the land was regain. After securing the security of the capital, other plans were made.


    Zhu Xieyuan, the pillar of the country, should have entered Wuchang at this time. He fought with the Chinese Army on the front line of Hu Guang. Under the joint siege and attack of several major armies, it is still possible to annihilate the chaotic Party of the Chinese army and stabilize the domestic situation.


    But Zhu Xieyuan really surprised him. He suddenly won such a big victory. He was very excited and full of hope. Soon Zhu Xieyuan lost inexplicably, and lost so quickly that all his plans failed. Such a scene made him fall into deep worry and despair again.


    In the words of emperor Chongzhen, he didn''t know what to do or who to trust.


    At this moment, Emperor Chongzhen could only come like this. He believed whoever could help him.


    Xu Jianqiang can get money and food for him. He believes that Xu Jianqiang doesn''t care how the food comes as long as his troops have food and pay.


    Zhu Xieyuan could win the war. No matter how he crossed the bottom line and upset the court, Emperor Chongzhen believed him. So many officers and soldiers surrendered. Only the people of Zhu Xieyuan department could not surrender. It was because Zhu Xieyuan killed a large number of prisoners of the Chinese army. Officials in the court said that killing prisoners was ominous. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t agree with the Queen''s efforts to let Xu Jianqiang take the post of crown prince and Taifu, who was responsible for teaching several princes. Even in his impression, he had more candidates, far more than Xu Jianqiang in terms of martial arts and literary talent.


    However, it is very rare for the queen to plead with him personally. They have been married for more than ten years and have given birth to several children. They have always been like children. Empress Zhou has never asked him for anything. This is the first time the queen pleaded with him for his son. Emperor Chongzhen has no reason to refuse.


    In fact, the Queen''s doing this was discussed by the ministers in the court. They thought that this virtuous queen, who has always ruled the six palaces and the mother instrument the world, and has never cared about the affairs in the court, began to intervene in the government of the court. This is the politics of the back palace, which is very inappropriate.


    However, the emperor rejected these people and insisted on the Queen''s request. Originally, if these people didn''t make trouble, the Emperor just asked Xu Jianqiang to hang up his name. However, when these people made trouble, Emperor Chongzhen suddenly woke up and decided that the prince had to let Xu Jianqiang teach. He had to teach his skills to the prince when he was free.


    Moreover, the emperor began not to listen to these civil servants. The most prominent feature was that he was no longer keen on listening to scriptures and banquets. In the past, as long as he was free, he would invite Hanlin scholars to lecture and reason for him. Even if you are the emperor''s honor, he often opened scriptures, invited famous Confucian scholars to lecture, and then gave banquets, and the monarchs and ministers had fun together. This is the style of the wise emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    But emperor Chongzhen didn''t believe it at first, because he found that it was useless at all. What''s the use of listening to more scriptures? Can you get food? Can you get pay? Feed the soldiers? Can you defeat Liu thief?


    If you can, these academicians and famous Confucian scholars are all top talents who are proficient in the collection of Zi Shi Jing. Since they have studied and understood so well, why can''t they get food? Can''t get pay? Can''t calm the rogue bandits. Why is all this?


    Moreover, the Confucius family in Qufu also followed the Liu family to the south, which made him very angry, disappointed, remorse and exhausted.


    In the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, the Confucius family did their best to treat them with courtesy. There were more rewards than anyone. Every year, on the day of offering sacrifices to Confucius, the emperor personally went to the Confucius Temple to offer incense. This courtesy was unprecedented, but what did the Confucius family return to the Ming Dynasty? When Daming was in turmoil, they actually followed the Liu family south, changing from supporting Daming to supporting the Liu family.


    The Confucius family followed the Liu family south to support them, which dealt a great blow to the emperor Chongzhen and to Shilin.


    Scholars speak of integrity, so they are superior to others, but often these people do not have any loyalty, so how can we say the word integrity?


    This incident also dealt a great blow to Shilin. After the Kong family started the army in the Liu family, their identity was very warm.


    The Jing Yun Gong, who was famous in Shandong, came from a good intention and influenced Liu Yuanqiao, the hero. So he set up a bridge to promote his marriage with the Kong family. He hoped that he could eliminate the estrangement and conflict with the imperial court and better serve the imperial court. The result was good. He did not resolve Liu Yuanqiao''s wolf ambition and let him successfully pull the Kong family into the water.


    The Confucius family followed the Liu family south. A big reason may be that they are in laws with the Liu family. If the Liu family fails, they may be implicated.


    Of course, this is not what Mr. Kong is worried about. Because he is the descendant of Confucius and the blood of saints, anyone who becomes an emperor must give the Confucius family wealth. Even if the Lou son is big, it is just another person who goes out to be a saint Yangong. However, Mr. Kong feels that he is still young, not yet dead, not yet elevated, Just go south with the Liu family, which may also be an opportunity.


    The Liu family is the Minister of the Zhu family. It is not in line with the tradition of the Kong family. However, since it is his son-in-law, he has to support it if he does not support it. He is afraid that the people in the court have ulterior motives to impeach him, which will make him suffer a lot.


    Therefore, after the Liu family went south on a large scale, under the repeated lobbying and benefits of Liu Yuanqiao, Master Kong also went south, leaving his second son to stay in Qufu.


    Of course, now Shandong is also under the control of the Liu family. When he left Qufu and went to Nanjing, he did not move, but said to visit relatives and friends.


    However, because of his special status and travel in special periods, many people mistakenly interpret him as supporting the Liu family. In fact, Master Kong doesn''t have many choices. He doesn''t support his son-in-law. Can he still support the emperor?


    With the travel of the Kong family owners and their support, the Liu family also shouted the slogan of learning from others, which raised their status. In the past, scholars all over the world were very hostile to the Liu family.


    They thought what they did was very unkind, but after the Kongs first expressed their support for them, many people began to hesitate.


    Many scholars are thinking, anyway, he can''t get ahead in the Ming Dynasty, and he hasn''t received any royal grace. Why can''t he change to the Ming Lord?


    A more important reason is that even Sheng Yan Gong voted for the Liu family. Why can''t they vote? Moreover, the Liu family is Chinese and orthodox. There is no problem in defecting to them.


    This means that the whole Shilin began to accept and recognize the Liu family, which made Daming lose a little advantage. Emperor Chongzhen was crazy from this time.

 Chapter 838

    The ministers went to the morning Court on time. The ministers in Daming were still very hard. They had to get up early in the morning. Before dawn, they had to rush to the Imperial City in the dark with lanterns.


    Emperor Chongzhen was a very diligent emperor. After becoming emperor, he had to go early every morning.


    In the early Dynasty, he listened to officials report on major events from all over the country, and openly discussed the handling opinions and major personnel appointments, which was also the best way for him to convey the emperor''s authority.


    Such a diligent emperor has made the ministers miserable. The ministers are beginning to miss the beautiful days when the Wanli dynasty did not go to the court for 28 years. Everyone can sleep until the sun rises, and then slowly go to the imperial city to be on duty.


    The current emperor is not easy to serve. He came early in the morning, even earlier than his ministers. If Feng Xian would be asked to name him when he was in the imperial court, who would be named and criticized by him if he didn''t arrive? Who would be willing to be named and criticized by the emperor in these aspects? So they had to come on time one after another.


    It''s not easy for everyone to be an official. It''s not worth eating the emperor''s death for such a small thing. Therefore, almost all officials go to bed early and get up early, otherwise they won''t have enough spirit to go to court early.


    Officials filed into the Jinluan hall and lined up according to the rules. The censor of Feng Yu also began to sing his name and confirmed that no one was absent and no one didn''t come.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, after more than ten years, it has also formed a practice. If you really don''t come, you must ask for leave.


    As usual, this is the eunuch loudly calling for the emperor to ascend the throne and saluting all officials.


    After the ceremony, he said in a loud voice, "if you have something to start, you will retreat from the dynasty if you have nothing to do.


    If it was another Dynasty, most emperors in the early Dynasty mainly asked their ministers to meet and order their Mao, and then went to the imperial study or other places to deal with and publish. Only emperor Chongzhen liked to put forward many problems and discuss them openly, typically looking for trouble.


    But today is very strange. It should be the time when the emperor took the throne, but he didn''t see anything. All the officials felt strange and talked about it one after another. Eunuch Wang Chengen hurried to the eunuch and said, "the emperor has something to do today. Take a day off, and all the officials please go back to their offices. Don''t be lazy."


    This surprised all officials. In their eyes, the emperor was very diligent. Even if he was ill, he would come to the court and listen to the reports of civil and military officials on national affairs. It was really strange to ask for leave openly like this. There must be demons when things happen.


    Wang Chengen also ignored the comments of the Minister of civil and military affairs and left on his own.


    The ministers naturally gathered around Zhou yanru and asked him what had happened?


    Zhou yanru spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. I''m afraid the emperor is ill. I''ll take a day off for a while."


    But everyone thought it strange that if the emperor was really ill and asked for a day off, it would show that the dragon was ill and rested for a day. It was very rare to say that he had something to rest for a day.


    Zhou yanru felt wrong, so he immediately went into the palace to see the emperor. However, when he was at the gate of the palace, he was stopped by Wang Chengen. Wang Chengen said, "Your Majesty works hard on state affairs day and night. The dragon''s body is not safe. Don''t disturb the Emperor''s rest."


    Zhou yanru thought it was very strange. The more the other party refused to let him see him, the more he wanted to see him. He said, "the emperor''s dragon body is sick. As a minister, you should go and greet him."


    Wang Chengen said: "shengkang''an, you don''t have to go. You''d better go back to the cabinet to deal with political affairs, which is the greatest help to the emperor."


    Since the other party said so, Zhou Tingru didn''t dare to insist, so he had to return unhappily.


    When Zhou yanru came to the cabinet, everyone asked him one after another. Zhou yanru had to tell the story.


    Today, the cabinet of the Ming Dynasty is a real talent withered. Wen Tiren left his post, Wu Zongda was captured, Zhou yanru just joined the cabinet, and several others were temporarily recommended. Their qualifications are very shallow, which means that they have no prestige and appeal and are not enough to lead the officials, so that there is a joke among the people that they are called window papering.


    Compared with the paper paste cabinet of the previous dynasty, the cotton cabinet is very old.


    The six departments and the duchayuan sent people to inquire about the news and what happened to the emperor?


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t think that he just didn''t go to court in one day, which attracted so much attention. It may also be related to his diligence and never didn''t go to court.


    What is emperor Chongzhen doing? He is now summoning all eunuchs and royal guards to line up and start armed training. He learned the story of martial arts practice under the ban of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.


    Over the past 200 years, the Ming Dynasty has always implemented the policy of emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts. Even the emperor supports the imperial court to suppress the military attach ¨¦ s, which is equivalent to castrating the military attach ¨¦ s and noble groups n times, which also makes them bloodless. Without combat effectiveness, the emperor is clear about these situations, which is also conducive to the rule of the Ming Dynasty and social stability.


    For more than 200 years after the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was no real chaos between the generals and the generals, and there was no local separatist regime, which was related to their long-term policy of emphasizing culture and neglecting military.


    But today. Daming''s military strength has been extremely weak, so weak that it can''t deal with JianNu externally and rogue bandits internally. In this case, if we suppress it again, it means that Daming is really castrated and can only be bullied in the future.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen learned from the painful experience and decided to change his course. He wanted to turn the national policy of emphasizing culture over military into paying equal attention to both culture and military. Only paying equal attention to both culture and military is reasonable and can he govern the country and the world.


    Wang Chengen was worried when he saw the emperor wearing yellow armor and doing some simple military actions with the soldiers. He knew that this matter could be concealed for a while and could not be concealed for a lifetime. If the officials in the court knew it, it would certainly cause an uproar.


    The emperor will certainly think that the emperor''s power is absolute and overwhelming, but Wang Chengen knows that the government order does not go out of Beijing, and the strength of civil servants is very large. They do not support the emperor''s practice. It is very embarrassing for the emperor to spread his will outside the capital, let alone make fundamental changes to these.


    But Wang Chengen knew the emperor''s temper. Once the emperor decided, he couldn''t persuade the nine cows to come back, and Wang Chengen didn''t dare to persuade. Now he also saw the problem of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty is that the civil power is too large to override the imperial power. The five senses are extremely weak, weak to the point of becoming a patient, and the civil and military are unbalanced, Something big is going to happen.


    It is expected that the emperor should pay equal attention to both civil and military affairs, which is a good recipe to save Daming.


    However, it is hard to say whether this good recipe can be implemented smoothly or not. Although there is the strong support of the emperor, the emperor also knows that the civil service group will not support him, so he will secretly do it first, prepare to make achievements, and then have a showdown with the ministers again.


    However, in the Ming Dynasty, there can be no secret. The palace is a sieve that leaks everywhere. Whether the cabinet or the six ministries will quietly install some spies in the harem to provide some information in case something big happens in the palace. They don''t know and don''t know how to deal with it? Missed a great opportunity.


    Wearing iron armor, the emperor trained in the imperial garden of the imperial palace. In the evening, the shocking news spread all over the Imperial City, which means that it spread all over the officialdom of the capital.


    The officials were shocked to hear that the emperor actually did such a thing. The emperor was so willing to degenerate. Some emperors didn''t do it and wanted to be generals and train troops for war. Isn''t that in the face of their literati? Do you still have face?


    Such a scene was unexpected to Emperor Chongzhen. If it hadn''t been for the night, the gate of the palace would be closed and the courtiers could not enter the palace, I''m afraid it would have been noisy.


    Even so, all the ministers were dissatisfied and very unhappy. They wrote memorials all night and criticized the foolish practice of the emperor.


    In their eyes, the emperor''s behavior was very stupid. They thought that the martial arts men were only worthy of being the running dogs under the door and driving them.


    Now it''s good that the emperor practiced martial arts openly in the ban. What does that mean? Is this a martial art? Is this looking down on Wen Chen?


    Therefore, the ministers were bitter and blamed and scolded the emperor one after another. Some ministers even thought that they would have to write a memorial to the emperor tomorrow morning and denounce him for this wrong practice. If the Emperor didn''t listen to the advice of the ministers, everyone would quit.


    In the past, if the ministers did not do it, the emperor would be a little worried and not afraid, but now he will be more worried and afraid. Why do you say so?


    In the past, all officials and all people wanted to break their heads and fight for their heads. They tried every means to be an official, but now it is different. The market of Daming is not as good as before, and they are still facing the consequences of being annihilated by the Chinese army at any time. Therefore, many people are not as enthusiastic as before, sharpening their heads and drilling into the officialdom of Daming. You know, you want to be an official now, In fact, you can also change your face and go to the South and the great Chinese Empire. The atmosphere there is even better. It''s just like the middle of the day.


    This can be said to be the first shortage of officials in the Ming Dynasty since the founding of the people''s Republic of China more than 200 years ago. This is really to the point that officials can''t make a living. This result also shocked and disturbed all people. The emperor is even more worried. If ministers quit, why don''t he do it in Chengdu?

 Chapter 839

    Early the next morning, the ministers went to the palace gate early and waited for the court. Many ministers put memorials in their sleeves and waited for Shangshu to impeach the emperor.


    What do you mean when you say that you should learn a rude martial artist and practice martial arts in prohibition? Will you learn from Emperor Wu of Han again this time? Or are you learning Zhengde?


    The temple name of emperor Zhengde is called Wuzong. If there is no problem with such a temple name in any dynasty, there are many emperors who add a word of Wu to their imperial name in history, but in the great Ming Dynasty, which has a very strong atmosphere of emphasizing literature and neglecting military, this can be a very ironic and belittling practice.


    Zhu houzhao''s year name is Zhengde, which itself is already a kind of irony. These days, the name pays attention to what is missing to make up for what. Calling Zhengde naturally means lack of morality.


    These ministers are so bad that they want to disgust you and make you miserable.


    Moreover, the Ming Dynasty valued literature and despised martial arts. It believed that the general was a rude martial artist, a running dog under the door. The emperor''s temple name had the word "martial arts" and was full of irony. Since then, the emperor has been ashamed of martial arts. Who dares to be called a martial artist in his honor or temple name?


    No,


    The current emperor Chongzhen actually practiced martial arts in prohibition. What does that mean? The ministers held their breath and wanted to trouble the emperor.


    Zhou yanru is no exception to the newly appointed head of the cabinet. Zhou yanru is also full of anger. He thinks that if the emperor insists on practicing martial arts in the prohibition, it means that he despises all the literary ministers and thinks that they are not doing well. Since the emperor has this idea, he, the head of the cabinet and the leader of literary ministers, should not do it!


    Don''t mention that Zhou yanru didn''t lose the top talent. He wrote a ten thousand word Memorial overnight to criticize the emperor''s illegal behavior.


    This is from the era of the three emperors and five emperors.


    Not only Zhou yanru, but also other officials in the court began to plan and work one after another, and they would persuade the emperor later.


    Who knows, when they held their breath and were ready to severely punish the emperor or teach the emperor a lesson, they had received a notice when they were outside the palace gate. They didn''t go to the court today.


    The eunuch informed the news, but it made them very angry. Yesterday he made an excuse. Today he didn''t even find an excuse. He didn''t go to court directly. The ministers shouted one after another and asked the emperor to come out. Let''s make it clear what happened.


    Even Zhou yanru was very surprised, which made him realize that things were more serious than he thought.


    Zhou yanru no longer hesitated. He said loudly to the little eunuch who preached: "Zhou yanru, the capital of my cabinet, has 100000 urgent things to see his majesty. Please pass it on immediately."


    At this time, when other officials heard that they wanted to see the emperor, they were unwilling to show weakness and said one after another, "go together! Go together!"


    But Zhou yanru said, "Your Majesty can''t meet all the people in the imperial study. Let''s ask the emperor together with several heads of cabinet and six ministers. I''m sure he will respect our opinions and give us an explanation."


    Since several big men boldly stood up and expressed their willingness to take responsibility, they had nothing to say, so they asked them to see the emperor.


    Who knows that emperor Chongzhen did not summon them, but sent someone to send a message, that is, how difficult the country is and how heavy government affairs are, so the ministers can do their part. "


    In this way, the ministers were even more angry. The emperor meant that everyone did not act and did not do their duty well.


    Zhou yanru also felt very ashamed. At this moment, he also had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "the emperor is stubborn. So far, if the emperor doesn''t summon, the ministers will be here and can''t get up on their knees." then he knelt down at the palace gate.


    Since the chief and auxiliary members of the cabinet knelt down in public, and several other members were angry, they knelt down immediately. When other officials saw that the cabinet elders knelt down, they all knelt down with them. They didn''t believe the opinions of so many people and so many people had ideas, and the Emperor could still adhere to his stubbornness.


    The little eunuchs who gave orders were all flustered. He knew that these officials were very dignified. When they met the emperor at ordinary times, they all made a bow and did not kneel and kowtow. Now, they directly made a big gift, which made the little eunuchs feel that things were big and immediately ran back to tell the emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen is now in the palace, wearing iron armor and holding an embroidered spring knife. He runs and practices with the soldiers. Although he is panting, he always insists.


    Since he decided to practice martial arts in the forbidden period, he stopped reading scriptures and turned to military books. He hoped to find a method of military training from all the military scriptures of ancient and modern times, and train an elite army to calm the world and wipe out rogues for the Ming Dynasty.


    The first thing he learned was Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. He learned how Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty practiced martial arts in prohibition. He hoped to set an example, train a good soldier first, and then calm the world.


    He heard eunuch Wang Chengen hurried to report that all the officials had fallen out, which made him a little dissatisfied. He said, "it''s only two days, but it''s all over the city. How can you keep it a secret?"


    Wang Chengen said with a wry smile, "the palace is a sieve. There are leaks everywhere. Where can we keep secrets? Moreover, many of the soldiers summoned by the emperor are Xun GUI''s children. They will inevitably leak."


    Emperor Chongzhen was very dissatisfied with him. He also planned to train an elite and confess to the ministers after coming out. At that time, he had achievements and was persuasive. Even if the ministers objected, the strength was not strong. Now, it''s good that he hasn''t trained an elite and hasn''t figured out a good way to train troops. Unexpectedly, he let the ministers know.


    Emperor Chongzhen decided to train troops for many reasons. On the one hand, the situation in Daming has reached a time of turmoil. At this time, if Daming does not rise up, it will perish.


    Another reason is that he got information from Xu Jianqiang. The rise of the Liu family is that Liu Bu started training troops from Fushan. Liu Bu was able to train a large army from thousands of families by a small general of martial virtue. As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor of the son of heaven, he is rich all over the world. Why can''t he train a large army, He ended up playing this hand in person, also because they were extremely disappointed with the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. He hoped to do it himself, find out the problems and difficulties, improve them, and then promote it from the whole army to improve the combat effectiveness of the Ming army.


    However, some of his ideas were too naive and idealistic. Before he became a soldier, there was a lot of wind and rain in the city. At the moment, there was the news that all ministers knelt outside the palace gate. This was almost one of the most serious political crises in the Chongzhen Dynasty.


    After Chongzhen became emperor, he always got along with the ministers. No matter everything, everyone has business and quantity.


    The ministers also praised the emperor as a famous King. Although there are some difficulties at present, the difficulties are temporary. Sooner or later, they will overcome all the difficulties and ZTE Daming will become a generation of emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen believed these nonsense and always encouraged himself. He thought that such a diligent emperor could certainly revive Daming. He didn''t fully realize these words until he lost Jiangnan. The most important taxes of Daming were lost. Their hometown of Zhu family and the location of imperial mausoleum were lost. Is there anything more serious? period? In fact, according to one person, this is the end of death, but the ministers in the court are not the same thing at all. They think that the current crisis is only a small problem, which makes the emperor deeply doubt the motives and ideas of these people.


    These people, it is estimated that the enemy hung the butcher''s knife around his neck. They were unmoved, and convinced the emperor that they did not collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing their face, but because they reacted too late and said that these officials were not greedy for money and were not afraid of death. Even the emperor did not believe that so many of his ministers did not mean that they were neither greedy for money nor afraid of death, I would like to offer my loyalty and courage to the emperor, but when I really appear on the battlefield, encounter the enemy and my life is really threatened, it''s not time to surrender.


    The emperor Chongzhen would understand Zhu Dadian''s surrender, because in the past, Zhu Dadian''s reputation was really bad. Officials from various ministries and localities impeached him for being greedy and cruel. However, the emperor cherished his talents and kept them in the middle, which can be regarded as keeping him a talent. Will this be to feed the tiger and one day he will disgrace the emperor? As a result, Zhu Dadian was a loyal minister for Daming.


    Even if he did not achieve brilliant achievements, his counterattack was tragic. As a minister, he made his due duty as a minister.


    However, the moral gentleman in the eyes of the emperor, the scholar leaders in the eyes of the world, and the moral gentlemen Qian Qianyi and Wu Zongda knelt shamelessly and mercilessly in the face of the butcher''s knife of the Chinese army, begging for mercy from each other, which made emperor Chongzhen''s faith begin to change and no longer trust these people.


    Now these people actually kneel down in front of the palace gate and put pressure on the emperor to take back his order.


    The idea of ministers did not make the emperor take back his orders, but made him firmly believe that his approach should be correct.


    The emperor now understands that what ministers support is basically wrong, and what they oppose is right, because the emperor doesn''t know what is right and what is wrong, so he has to use this way for reference.


    So emperor Chongzhen said, "since you love kneeling, kneel?"


    He remembered the words of a generation of famous Prime Minister Wang Meng: "use people as corrupt officials."

 Chapter 840

    Ministers collectively knelt outside the Meridian Gate for a meeting, which was a rare scene in the Chongzhen Dynasty. All civil and military officials in the court did not want to work, so they came nearby to watch or join them.


    After more than 200 years of development in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, it has become an inherent national policy to emphasize literature and despise martial arts. All people believe that military attach ¨¦ s are rude military men and their running dogs. Just listen to their arrangement.


    The emperor''s tossing today makes many people worry that the emperor is looking for an excuse to improve the status of military officials and let them suppress civil servants.


    That''s enough. The power of personnel appointment, money and food in the court are still in the hands of civil servants. If the emperor wants to do so, everyone can''t agree or cooperate. Moreover, the Emperor himself is a very wrong behavior. How can he come to a good end by emphasizing martial arts over literature?


    Let''s look at the Tang Empire in those days. Because they valued literature, valued martial arts and despised literature, they ended up with the collapse of the country and the collapse of the country. The world was in chaos. The descendants of the Li family were killed, and all the people in the world didn''t have a good life.


    This is not only for themselves, but also for the common people in the world, so Zhou yanru and others resolutely knelt down and begged the emperor to change his order. However, after kneeling for a long time, they all found that the emperor had no intention of concessions or summoning them, which disappointed and angry them.


    This face is lost, this leg is sour.


    However, Zhou yanru can''t. After all, he is the first auxiliary of the Ming Dynasty and the head of all officials. Since he kneels in public here, it''s not a good way to kneel to the emperor for a long time, because his knees are very tired and humiliating, Zhou yanru advised others: "gentlemen, go back to each department for a while, and we''ll sit down and think about it for a long time."


    Originally, the officials were angry and full of blood, trying to persuade the emperor to take back Tibetan life, but they tossed for a long time. The emperor ignored them and the birds didn''t bird them, which also made them realize that there may be a dead knot in front of them, which is not easy to solve.


    If the emperor refuses to step back, they will only lose face if they can''t get up on their knees, because ministers also know that emperor Chongzhen looks gentle. In fact, he is a very stubborn person. Once he decides something, no one can change it. That year, he decided to cut yuan Chonghuan alive and cut Xiong Tingbi down. Once he makes a decision, Even if other people oppose it again, it is useless.


    Zhou Tingru said to everyone, "I''ll give in temporarily today, which doesn''t mean that this matter is a foregone conclusion. I''ll go back to the cabinet to discuss the big plan."


    Since even the head of the cabinet said so, everyone felt that kneeling here was very shameless, disrespectful and shameful, so they had to get off the slope and go back first.


    It''s not that we are disloyal and have no blood, but that our knees don''t fight for heart. It''s sour and tired.


    But the ministers will never agree to this. The emperor of the great Ming Empire, who was not the emperor, actually ran to practice troops. What does that mean?


    When Emperor Chongzhen practiced martial arts during the prohibition, he really didn''t think about it or play for a while, but after careful consideration. He knew that the Ming Dynasty was facing an unprecedented crisis. If he couldn''t successfully solve the Liu family, it would mean that he was annihilated by the Liu family, and Zhu Youjian would become the king of subjugation.


    Now the only way to deal with Liu Jia is to use powerful military force to ruthlessly destroy them, kill them and destroy their nine families. All those who follow them should be eradicated one by one. Even if they can''t be killed, they should be demoted to Dalits and let them never turn over.


    Only in this way can we deter those who have different aspirations and ulterior motives.


    However, to achieve this step, we need a strong and effective army. At present, there is no such army in Daming. The several outstanding generals he placed high hopes on have failed to meet the emperor''s wishes and do these things for the emperor. Since these people can''t do it, they have to go out by themselves. This is also the last wave of emperor Chongzhen''s dangerous moves, If this move doesn''t work, it also means that his Daming is coming to an end.


    Of course, Emperor Chongzhen did not have any civil and military officials kneeling at the palace gate, but he was also worried about it, because he knew that if officials could not kneel here and no one went to work, the imperial court would not be able to maintain it, which would become a joke all over the world.


    Fortunately, Zhou yanru is the chief assistant of the cabinet after all. He is a person who knows the general situation and pays attention to the overall situation. He persuaded the officials to go back. Although they claimed that this matter could not be done well and would not be finished with the emperor, the emperor finally survived the current pass.


    So many officials kneel in front of the palace gate. If the emperor completely ignores it, it is not a matter to ignore it.


    The emperor thought that he was practicing martial arts in prohibition. He was ready to put it into practice, and he didn''t want to play. He had made an order to Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang to send a group of excellent officers to report here and train the army for him.


    Although emperor Chongzhen personally trained in the Imperial Palace, he also knew that he was not expected to join the army. He had never been an officer or a soldier. He might not do better than an ordinary officer. All he had to do was to reverse the current trend of Daming, improve the treatment of martial arts and soldiers, and then let them work hard to fight for Daming.


    The reason why the Liu thieves of the Chinese Empire are so powerful and powerful is that they attach great importance to the martial arts and these soldiers.


    Since ancient times, all powerful emperors have an invincible army. Now it is difficult for Chongzhen emperor to think of good generals. He is also considering this problem and looking forward to his own Xuanjia heavenly army.


    Such things happened in the Ming court, which were detected by the National Security Bureau and quickly sent the information back to the south.


    Since Xu Jianqiang bought Nie Chengyu and his son, the strength of the East Hall has been greatly enhanced, and the manpower of the National Security Bureau in the capital has been dealt a fatal blow.


    In the past, they were basically unscrupulous in their activities here. They had their spies in all the departments of the imperial court and all the city gates, but these people were caught out one by one by Nie Chengyu and his son and executed openly.


    The NSA has been hit hard, but it doesn''t mean that it has uprooted their strength. It just turns its strength underground, not as blatant as before.


    Nie''s father and son are the local snakes in the capital, but this is Beijing after all. It has a population of one million and hundreds of thousands of people go in and out every day. Such a huge city can''t be controlled by a small gangster.


    After a series of defeats with the other side, the National Security Bureau also learned from their failures and quickly changed their way of doing things. They were hidden and did not publicize as much as before. It was not so easy for the Nie family and their son to catch them.


    Moreover, the intelligence bureau is not easy to provoke. They recruited a large number of experts and assassins from other places to deal with the Nie family and their son. The Nie family and their son were killed and injured extremely seriously, and both sides were scarred.


    Xu Jianqiang knows these things well. He knows the strength of the Liu family and his son and the strength of his National Security Bureau. It is also very difficult to eradicate them completely. It is very rare to achieve this step at present. Of course, he has never given up and uprooted the Security Bureau of the Chinese army, but he has exhausted his methods and can''t do it, He could only sigh, but he did his best to ensure his fate.


    The Security Bureau quickly spread the information to Nanjing and Liu Yuanqiao, which surprised Liu Yuanqiao.


    The rise of the Liu family is naturally due to the corruption and incompetence of the Ming Dynasty. The corruption and incompetence of the Ming Dynasty is reflected in the army''s lack of combat ability and his official corruption.


    Therefore, although Daming looks like a big Mac and a giant, he is only pushed by them gently, and this giant is pushed down by them and defeated by them.


    Liu Yuanqiao deeply understood all the advantages and disadvantages of Daming, so he was able to achieve today''s achievements, and he was very glad that emperor Chongzhen and officials in the imperial court continued to implement that set, continued to emphasize literature and light military, suppressed military officials, and further reduced the welfare benefits of being a soldier, which made their army''s combat effectiveness worse and could not compete with the Chinese army at all.


    Based on these situations, Liu Yuanqiao is very optimistic that he can defeat the main army of Daming and occupy his main cities in only three years, which means he can destroy Daming.


    The Liu family started against Daming, which means that they and Daming can''t coexist. The two sides are the result of life and death. If he can''t destroy Daming, Daming will destroy them. The current situation is that the Chinese empire is very good, and Daming is declining day by day.


    But Liu Yuanqiao didn''t relax himself, because Liu Yuanqiao understood that Daming was still Daming. For more than 200 years, its inside information was very thick. He could survive countless fatal blows, but the Liu family didn''t have such inside information. He was afraid that one fatal blow could make them irreparable.


    Liu Yuanqiao was deeply worried about the measures taken by Emperor Chongzhen, but Liu Yuanqiao understood that it was right to let the emperor practice martial arts in the ban and successfully train a elite army, so as to reverse the trend of emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts in the court and improve the treatment of generals and soldiers. If not, it will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the Ming army and give them a headache.


    Liu Yuanqiao knew the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves and that things were unfavorable to the Chinese army. Therefore, in view of this matter, he convened all senior officials overnight to discuss the big plan together, hoping to find a reasonable countermeasure.

 Chapter 841

    The Chinese empire is different from the Ming Dynasty. The Chinese Empire does not have the bad habit of valuing literature and valuing martial arts.


    Today, the Chinese Empire was captured by rebellion. It was with the force in their hands. Even pedantic people such as Qian Qianyi dared not say that they would release Ma Nanshan, because they knew that their immediate fame and wealth depended on their military force. When the Chinese army was annihilated, it was the day when they were beheaded and killed the nine ethnic groups.


    So they did everything they could to build the Chinese army and make it strong.


    In fact, they all know that as long as Daming implements the current policy, they will perish sooner or later. They rely on generals and soldiers to fight. At this time, what is the value of literature and martial arts?


    What a pitiful father Daming''s officialdom is. When he sees the county magistrate, he has to bow and salute. As for the soldiers who are in charge of grain and grass and supervise the army, they must kneel down.


    The status of the Chinese Empire and soldiers is quite high, and the people are scrambling to become soldiers. Even for the fat and lack of jobs in local places, retired soldiers and disabled soldiers will be the first choice.


    Therefore, when the Ming Empire began to pay attention to military force and began to rectify military affairs, they were worried about it.


    However, Qian Qianyi seemed a little optimistic. He said: "it is not easy for Daming to reverse the practice of valuing culture and valuing military affairs. The power of personnel and money and food are controlled by civil servants. They can''t give up their interests to support a group of martial arts people, and the martial arts group of Daming is also people who can''t get on the table. They are not enough to enter the house and control the court."


    Although Qian Qianyi''s analysis is very in place, everyone still has some concerns. It is only Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian who initiated this matter. They just want to hack and buy officials to impeach him. It is not easy.


    If you say you want impeachment, you don''t need impeachment at all. Why do you say so? This is because now all the officials of the Zhu Ming Dynasty have already blown up their nest. They tried every means to oppose the emperor and change the emperor''s idea.


    Recently, the whole civil service group is holding back. Even if the emperor insists on doing so and wants to carry out reform, it is quite difficult.


    The Chinese Empire was united, and all the officials and people went all out to support their army expansion. It was even more difficult. It was estimated that it was difficult to implement this strategy in Daming and make great achievements step by step. Therefore, although everyone knew this news, they still expressed some concern and did not regard it as a top priority.


    The first priority of the Chinese army now is the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne, it means that the Chinese Empire has risen to a higher level. It also means that all his officials will be granted Marquis and rewards, which are of great concern to everyone.


    The second is the army expansion plan of the Chinese Empire. They all know that if they want to gain a foothold in the world, they must have a strong army. At present, this army is not enough to make them look around.


    Although the Chinese empire is now in the South and has taken the initiative, it is in the trend of main strategic attack. After Sichuan has been won, the situation is better than ever.


    However, their military strength is still insufficient. For example, now, they have no way to use troops in the south of Hunan and Guangzhou, nor in Guangdong, Guangxi, Yunnan and Sichuan.


    The Chinese Empire has now reached the limit of military use, but they still face great difficulties.


    Almost everyone knows and knows one thing, that is, when the spring flowers are warm this year, the roads are opened and unsealed, it is estimated that Daming will send troops to attack them.


    After having survived this winter and lost so much land, Daming allowed his army to concentrate.


    At present, it can be confirmed that Yang Sichang''s Department stationed in Tianjin Wei and Hong Chengchou''s Department stationed in Baoding have exceeded 200000 troops. Although they are not elite soldiers of all wars, so many soldiers have numbed their scalp. Both Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou are people who know soldiers and powerful roles, They looked covetously and prepared to invade Shandong.


    The original situation is not very good. Since Zhu Xieyuan''s Department entered Nanyang, the situation in Shandong has become more dangerous, because Shandong is also surrounded by the Ming army.


    Originally, the Chinese military music view believed that Zhu Xieyuan and his men would only destroy themselves when they went to Henan, where there were no soldiers and no food.


    Who knows, Xu Jianqiang went south on a snowy night and persuaded Zhu Xieyuan to attack King Fu. Zhu Xieyuan personally led the army to Luoyang. After entering Luoyang, he sent troops to check all the property of King Fu for King Fu''s mansion, which enabled him to get a large number of military pay and food, and solved the problem of his military pay and food at one time.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s biggest problem is that he owes military salaries and food. After receiving a large amount of money and food, he is equivalent to having no problem. Instead of streamlining the army, he has further expanded. According to the estimation of the Intelligence Department of the Chinese army, the money and food he controls is to recruit 300000 troops.


    Now the situation in Henan is very severe, either drought or flood. The people have no income. The people in many places have fled and become refugees, which also means that Zhu Xieyuan can easily recruit a large number of soldiers as long as he wants to recruit.


    These refugees do not need military pay at all. They just need to give him a bite and are willing to work for the Ming army. Therefore, the Chinese army has also received information. After Zhu Xieyuan got the food and military pay of King Fu, he directly plans to expand his army by 300000.


    This means that the stronghold of the Chinese army, Shandong, is facing the siege of 700000 troops of the Ming Empire and can attack here at any time.


    Shandong is the nest of the Chinese Empire and the hometown of Liu Yuanqiao. Its importance is self-evident. As long as it is in their hands, it is impossible for Zhu Ming in the north to confront the north and the south. There is only one possibility, which is to be annihilated by the Chinese army soon.


    Therefore, the Chinese Empire also knows and understands that Shandong is the key. As long as they can hold Shandong, they will have a way to enter Hebei and beizhili, and it is not difficult to capture the capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    If Shandong is lost, their Liu family''s nest will be lost, which will not only cause a great blow to them, but also make their situation begin to collapse. In this way, a confrontation between the north and the South will be formed.


    Liu Yuanqiao, as the hero of the Ming Dynasty, also has the mind that the politicians of all dynasties in China should have. All officials and politicians in China have a mind. This is that there is no saying of the northern and Southern Dynasties. There is only one rule over the world or prisoners. Every slightest force should be used to rule the world. This is called no two days in the sky and no two kings in the country.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao is also thinking of dominating the world. As long as they calm the south, they will use all means to send troops to the north to dominate the world. They want to dominate the world, and Shandong''s position has become important. This is their foothold in the north. This point of control is similar to the spear of their Chinese army, standing in the belly of Daming at any time, You can destroy it.


    It is because it is so important that the Ming Empire mobilized heavy troops to recapture it.


    It is estimated that by then, Daming will send at least 700000 troops to attack them in three directions.


    The Chinese Army''s troops deployed in Shandong will not exceed 70000, less than one tenth of the other. In this case, under the situation of great disparity between the enemy and us, how to carry the enemy''s fierce attack is what they have to worry about.


    Liu Yuanqiao also had a headache, so he decided to recall Liu bu.


    Liu Yuanqiao has no headache about their founding of the people''s Republic of China. If he does it himself, he can do it well. Even if they expand their army by millions, Liu Yuanqiao is sure enough.


    They have a ready-made system. As long as they invest more money, food and time, they can recruit more soldiers.


    However, to win this deadly war of national concern, this is not what Liu Yuanqiao can grasp.


    Liu Yuanqiao was always good at internal affairs and logistics, and never proved himself on the battlefield.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao also knows his own advantages and disadvantages, so he has never thought of driving a personal expedition or dealing with the enemy in person. Liu Yuanqiao knows that he is the top in terms of Chengfu strategy, but it''s hard to say if it comes to leading troops to war. If laymen command experts, it will only cause disaster.


    The current Chinese army can''t stand a disastrous defeat. For example, such a defeat as the battle of Yiling can''t be experienced several times. To be sure, we had to call Liu Bu back and send him to Shandong.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s decision has also been unanimously agreed by everyone. There is no objection at all. Everyone knows that if Shandong is sure, only Liu Bu will have the greatest confidence.


    But when Liu Bu came out, he did not dare to say that he would be able to deal with the three famous generals and hundreds of thousands of troops of the other side. He also had to transfer an army of no less than 150000 troops from major battlefields to the north to support the Shandong battlefield.


    Therefore, although the current Chinese Empire seems to have unlimited scenery, it also has many hidden worries. Only their parties and authorities understand the seriousness of this matter.


    Knowing that the war is imminent and that the enemy is likely to launch a fierce attack within two or three months, they all know that they can no longer delay now. They must transfer Liu Bu back from the Hu Guang front line and form a large army to go north.


    Even if we start now, things are a little late. When Liu Bu arrives in Nanjing and forms a large army to go north, 100000 troops are marching in a mighty manner, which also takes time. When they arrive, it is estimated that Shandong is already in full swing.

 Chapter 842

    Accompanied by Zhu Xieyuan''s troops, Xu Jianqiang entered Luoyang city overnight. After entering Luoyang City, he immediately ordered the army to block the four gates, and then led his elite men into Lord Fu''s mansion.


    Xu Jianqiang publicly announced the Edict and the accusation of King Fu. After announcing his accusation, he immediately blocked the whole King Fu city and detained all the people inside. Then Zhu Xieyuan sent his elite officers and soldiers to count the property inside.


    When Zhu Xieyuan entered the account room of Lord Fu''s residence, he opened the account book and saw the amazing inventory data above, but he was stunned.


    He was stunned when he saw these data. When he entered the inner warehouse of King Fu''s residence, he saw mountains of gold and silver treasures and mountains of grain in the granary, which made him afraid to speak.


    It can be said that Zhu Xieyuan has lived for 70 years, but he has never seen so many gold and silver treasures and so many grains piled together. With these grains, why is it difficult to recruit 300000 troops? How difficult is it to raise millions of people?


    This also makes Zhu Xieyuan very angry and very sad. These vassal kings have become the blood sucking leeches of Daming and the fatal disease of Daming. So much wealth is concentrated on them, but they can''t produce any benefits for Daming.


    The idea of emperor Taizu was very good. It was that these Royal Children guarded the places respectively. When Daming had something to do, they stood up to defend Daming.


    But when Daming was really in trouble, several vassal kings were willing to donate money and food to reward the army. They refused to donate money and food, let alone let them lead the troops to fight.


    Of course, the current political climate of the Ming Dynasty does not allow these vassal kings to lead troops to fight and rush into battle. They have only one thing to do, that is to enjoy prosperity and wealth and concentrate on having children.


    Zhu Xieyuan also lamented that a lord Fu''s mansion had harvested so many amazing treasures. The Chinese Army copied more old vassal palaces in Shandong, such as the king of Germany, the king of Lu, the king of Xiang and the king of Shu. Should they have more and more amazing property?


    When he counted the money and food in Lord Fu''s residence, he also received the news that made him very sad and angry. That is, he heard the news that Chengdu was captured, Chengdu was captured, the whole family of the king of Shu was placed in Sichuan, and the Sichuan announced that the chief envoy was finished in the Ming Dynasty.


    Sichuan was captured by the Chinese Empire, which means that the last land with heavy grain taxes in the Ming Dynasty was lost. At the same time, it also means that the Chinese army has a land with heavy grain taxes. It also obtained extremely amazing wealth because it raided the king''s residence of Shu.


    Zhu Xieyuan is sure that there is only a lot more money and food in King Shu''s residence than that in King Fu''s house. He is already excited about these money and food. It''s not difficult to raise half of Henan. Huaxia gold gets more. I don''t know what they will do? It''s estimated that they can raise hundreds of thousands of troops again?


    It''s ironic that the vassal system established in the early Ming Dynasty actually became one of the factors for the demise of the Ming Dynasty.


    Xu Jianqiang was relieved to see that there were so many treasures and so much money and food in Lord Fu''s house, which was enough for the army.


    Unlike other eunuchs, Xu Jianqiang can''t play with women because his penis has been cut. He feels that life has no meaning. Therefore, in addition to making money, he still makes money. Nothing makes him feel more happy than making money.


    But Xu Jianqiang is different. He values his rights and regards money as dirt. In Xu Jianqiang''s eyes, as long as Liu Yuanqiao is unhappy, as long as he does things that hurt the Chinese Empire, he can get pleasure, make him very happy, and even make him feel that when he does these things, he is happier than when he fell in love with women and went through ups and downs.


    Moreover, Xu Jianqiang can be certain that if he gives these money and food to other officials in Daming, they will probably swallow them and float away by them. They will prove with iron facts that the king of fortune has no money and no pay.


    In the end, so much treasure and food here will fall into the hands of these corrupt officials and let them buy tianzhai beauties and indulge in pleasure. It''s hard to say who gets cheaper in the end.


    However, if Zhu Xieyuan was given the money and grain, he was very relieved. He knew that Zhu Xieyuan would use the money and grain properly and use it on the blade. Therefore, when he counted the charges of King Fu, demoted their family to a prefect and moved to another prefectural palace, Xu Jianqiang said goodbye to Zhu Xieyuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan used to be very unhappy with Xu Jianqiang. It''s not that he was unhappy with Xu Jianqiang, but that he was unhappy with all eunuchs. But today, Zhu Xieyuan paid the greatest respect to Xu Jianqiang. He was brother Xu when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. There was a difference of 30 years, but they were not matched by brothers.


    Zhu Xieyuan thought that even if Xu Jianqiang copied the Fu Palace, he was preparing food and salaries for Zhu Xieyuan''s army, and Xu Jianqiang, the handler of this matter, would certainly share a profit. According to the rules, he scored at least half. Zhu Xieyuan was very distressed when he thought of so much property and lost half of the score.


    But Zhu Xieyuan understood that behind the other side stood the emperor, representing the interests of the Emperor today. If he insisted on taking half, Zhu Xieyuan could not stop him.


    Who knows, Xu Jianqiang didn''t ask for half or even none. He finally asked for a sum of silver, which was used to reward his men. Let his men have a sum of silver, which can be regarded as a Cheng Yi coming here.


    Xu Jianqiang still wore the python robe, and then walked away with a clear wind.


    This made Zhu Xieyuan sigh. If every eunuch were like Xu Jianqiang, Daming would be saved.


    Zhu Xieyuan began to appreciate Xu Jianqiang, and they all began to know why the emperor put Xu Jianqiang in an exceptional position. They would rest assured that they would let him do so many things, and also let him be the crown prince. Zhu Xieyuan was thinking that Xu Jianqiang should teach the crown prince and let him learn the same means.


    Daming is now in a time of national ruin, chaos and panic. Even the imperial court does not have a good life. As such a difficult time and the future leader of the Daming Empire, what he needs to learn is not the collection of poetry, but the way for students to survive.


    Of course, Xu Jianqiang rushed back to Beijing so quickly because the emperor repeatedly sent special envoys to let him go back with the gold medal.


    Xu Jianqiang was trusted by Emperor Chongzhen, and Zhu Xieyuan reluctantly won the trust of emperor Chongzhen, although they were defeated by Yiling and retreated to Nanyang.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen knew and understood Zhu Xieyuan''s ability very well. His defeat at one time did not mean that he was defeated all his life. Zhu Xieyuan was a rare veteran in the Ming Dynasty. He was good at fighting and loyal. Who else could he use without such a person?


    The emperor Chongzhen also successively issued a decree and called a large number of civil and military officials of the previous dynasty or those who had been denounced by him in the hope that these talented and prestigious people would come out of the mountain again to serve the Ming Dynasty.


    Among the newly recruited personnel, Emperor Chongzhen most wanted to call sun Chengzong, the former Minister of the Ministry of military. Sun Chengzong once served as the Minister of the Ministry of military in the Apocalypse Dynasty and this dynasty. He has done a lot of great things and is a famous emperor and teacher in the world.


    However, in the fourth year of Chongzhen, sun Chengzong visited Songshan and Jinzhou. He wrote to Zhu Youjian to check the internal and external political affairs, and Zhu Youjian adopted them all. He also added sun Chengzong''s Taifu and took the title of minister of justice. His descendants inherited the title of treasured Secretary Cheng, and rewarded Python clothes coins.


    In July of the same year, due to the withdrawal of Gaodi from the Ningjin defense line, youtun, Dalinghe and other cities were destroyed. Sun Chengzong sent people to rebuild them, but soon JianNu suddenly came to siege. Sun Chengzong rushed to Jinzhou and sent Wu Xiang and Song Wei to rescue. Qiu Hejia, governor of Liaodong, changed the date of graduation many times, resulting in the defeat of Wu Xiang and Song Wei by the Qing army in Changshan.


    In October, Zu dashou surrendered and the Daling River was damaged as soon as it was repaired. The central court minister then blamed sun Chengzong for his failure in restoring the old city and humiliating the country. Sun Chengzong then resigned with illness, and then sun Chengzong returned to his hometown to live in Gaoyang city.


    It is reasonable to say that an old minister like sun Chengzong has been in power twice and has been denounced twice. He will not be appointed or recruited again, but now Daming has no way. It is at the end of the road and at the end of the mountain, so the emperor personally wrote a letter to sun Chengzong, earnestly asked him to come out of the mountain again.


    Sun Chengzong is the teacher of the Apocalypse emperor and a generation of famous officials. He has a high prestige in the government and the public. If he can let this old minister go out of the mountain, he can greatly enhance the strength of the imperial court. Now the Daming Dynasty is very deadly, which is to have no soldiers and good generals. Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen will do everything to enhance his strength.


    It was also because emperor Chongzhen was aware of the crisis, so after Xu Jianqiang, the first confidant around him, became a major event in Luoyang, he immediately called him back and asked him to give advice.


    Although Xu Jianqiang has no literary talent and is not a scholar, his ability is quite outstanding and his vision is very good. After serving as an official, he has done a lot of great things and solved a lot of problems for the emperor.


    In fact, Emperor Chongzhen wanted such a minister. He even thought that if there were more people like Xu Jianqiang and Wang Chengen around him, Daming would never be at a dead end like today.


    It was precisely because of this that emperor Chongzhen recalled Xu Jianqiang to his side all night when he felt that there was no one around him and he was very lonely. First, let him play a greater role and continue to let him teach his princes.


    Emperor Chongzhen now really understands that if Daming wants to live, he must change his previous style and style, otherwise he will die.

 Chapter 843

    Xu Jianqiang was very grateful for the emperor''s trust. The scholar died for his confidant. After hearing the emperor''s call, he didn''t hesitate. He put down so much money and food, put it on the readily available credit, and immediately led his men back.


    Xu Jianqiang is very good at being a man. He doesn''t want treasure and money, which doesn''t mean that others don''t, so he asked for a treasure for his people. Of course, Zhu Xieyuan can accept this pile of treasure and money.


    Zhu Xieyuan looks at Xu Jianqiang differently. As long as there are eunuchs in the world who don''t like money and can be brought money by emperors and ministers, Zhu Xieyuan will like it. For example, the Sanbao eunuch was such a person. The Sanbao eunuch is worthy of Zhu Xieyuan''s incense and worship.


    I can''t imagine that a man of Xu Jianqiang''s background can accomplish so many great things and behave so well.


    After Xu Jianqiang returned to the capital, he immediately began to ask for the emperor and was immediately summoned by the emperor.


    Xu Jianqiang was the first official summoned by the emperor after the emperor practiced martial arts in prohibition.


    After the emperor practiced martial arts during the forbidden period, he was unanimously criticized by all the officials of the imperial court. They thought that the emperor was not doing his official work. It was fooling around, and he was still beating the face of the imperial court. The memorials of impeaching the emperor for fooling around and lawlessness were piled up on several tables of the general secretary, so there was no place to pile them and had to be packed in baskets.


    But these did not make the emperor change his mind, because now the emperor has understood that he wants to live and live. That''s what we have to do.


    The emperor''s stubbornness also made the courtiers very angry, and the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides were very acute. Of course, the court was still in normal operation and in office, but there was no friendship between monarchs and ministers, and there was no Chongzhen Dynasty.


    Now even the common people know that emperor Chongzhen is not an emperor. Instead, he works as a Qiu BA in the harem, puts on an iron armor and takes a knife to learn from ordinary soldiers. This time, I''m afraid he has a madness.


    The more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty''s emphasis on literature and light weapons has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even the people think that good iron is not good, and men are not soldiers. Now the emperor sets an example and begins to do such things. Without the understanding and support of the people, all people think that it is difficult to become an emperor. Is it stupid?


    Others think that the emperor is stupid, which is not important. As long as the emperor thinks that all this is right, Xu Jianqiang returns to the palace and sees emperor Chongzhen, wearing an iron armor and riding on a horse, starting to shoot arrows and several human targets 30 steps away. He wrote to Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu, Qian Qianyi, sun chuanting and others, although they didn''t hit them, But the people around me cheered one after another.


    The emperor''s change made Xu Jianqiang very happy. Xu Jianqiang is a pragmatic person. A pragmatic person, he will not be covered by some empty things. Frankly, he will not be as naive and stupid as other officials. Only when Daming implements benevolent government, can he achieve harmony between government and people and destroy the Chinese army.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that there was only one way for the Ming Empire to destroy the Chinese Empire, capture Liu Yuanqiao alive and cut him thousands of times. That was to train an army and annihilate them. There was no other way.


    Therefore, the emperor had such a change, which was the promising king in his imagination. Xu Jianqiang was thinking, if the emperor had done so ten years earlier, where would he Liu Yuanqiao.


    But it''s not too late. Emperor Chongzhen is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty after all. He is rich all over the world and has countless treasures and resources. As long as he is determined to do one thing, he can do it easily and exert his greatest strength.


    Imagine a local tyrant in the Liu family. After they invested resources in military training, they easily trained a large army. The emperor was rich all over the world, had the whole world, and had so many civil and military officials. They wanted to train. This is a natural trend. Once he is determined to do it, it is estimated that there will be countless famous officials and good generals to help, You can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    So when he saw the emperor finish shooting the target and jump off his horse, Xu Jianqiang quickly greeted him and took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Eunuchs do the job of serving the emperor. Even Xu Jianqiang is no exception. Seeing the little eunuch around him holding a towel and hot water, he couldn''t help taking over the job.


    When the emperor saw Xu Jianqiang, he was very pleased and smiled at him. The emperor no longer worked hard in the government, but changed to forbidding martial arts. He was less sick and pale, and more ruddy and radiant, but he didn''t take the towel and water he handed over.


    This disappointed Xu Jianqiang. Could it be that he lost his holy family after going out for more than half a month?


    Who knows, Emperor Chongzhen said, "Xu Aiqing, you are my minion. You are an eagle flying in the sky and a tiger dominating the mountains. You collect money and food for me and fight the enemy. The work of serving people like this is not what you should do. Eagle dog, Eagle dog, I want you to be an eagle, not a dog."


    The emperor''s words moved Xu Jianqiang very much. He was about to kneel down, but he was held by Emperor Chongzhen. He said, "Xu Aiqing, you have made great contributions to the imperial court. I am very pleased."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "why should the emperor praise? It''s just what the minister should do. It''s not enough to be appreciated by the emperor."


    Emperor Chongzhen said loudly, "the official has no responsibility, but who is willing to work for me so recklessly and doesn''t love money? Royal decree: appoint Xu Jianqiang as the count of Denglai and pursue the three generations. Xu Huangcheng rides a horse and goes to the palace with a knife."


    Although the emperor opened his mouth and gave him a reward without any money or food, the fame and treatment given to him were what Xu Jianqiang wanted. Now Xu Jianqiang doesn''t care about money or food, only about a reputation and the reuse of him by an emperor.


    As a eunuch, he was granted the title of count by the emperor, and it was a great honor to allow him to ride a horse in the imperial city and go to the palace with a knife. Xu Jianqiang quickly knelt down and said, "Wei minister is willing to die for the emperor."


    Emperor Chongzhen helped Xu Jianqiang up and said with a smile, "what''s the harvest of this trip to Luoyang?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "This trip to Luoyang did not bring back a ingot of silver or grain for the emperor, but it ensured that the army under Duke Zhu no longer had to worry about pay and grain. It was no problem for him to raise 300000 troops. If the grain piled up in the palace was properly used, it would be no problem to raise half of the people in Henan. I believe that Duke Zhu Yes, he will certainly make proper arrangements so that everyone will bathe in Royal grace. "


    Xu Jianqiang said such words, but emperor Chongzhen was very shocked. He said, "King Fu, he is so rich."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "if the emperor doesn''t care about the world and doesn''t want to save the people all over the world, it''s better to be a vassal than an emperor."


    Hearing Xu Jianqiang''s words, Emperor Chongzhen felt a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that his life was so hard. These vassal kings lived so well and had so much money. Xu Jianqiang''s words let him know that my emperor is not as good as a local vassal king in the future.


    Originally, Emperor Chongzhen was still thinking. He laid hands on the vassal king and tore the face of the royal family, so that he would be speechless when he met his ancestors in the future.


    But in the current situation, even in the face of emperor Taizu Gao, he can say righteously: "sun just fulfilled the idea of emperor Taizu Gao and asked these vassal kings to stand up and protect the world when the country is in trouble."


    Therefore, although Fu Fan was copied and demoted, its copying and demotion are worth it. Listen to Xu Jianqiang''s tone, as long as these money and food are properly used, it is not a problem to raise half of Henan. In that case, why can''t he sacrifice? Is the Ming Dynasty my own? They don''t have a share, and they don''t have to sacrifice?


    After emperor Chongzhen rewarded and encouraged Xu Jianqiang, he no longer hid and tucked in. The emperor said: "Some recent events have also brought earth shaking changes to me. I also know that if we want the Ming Dynasty to prosper, we must work hard and change. How difficult the world is, there are building slaves outside, Liu Kou is aggressive inside, and there are difficulties at home and abroad. When the boat capsizes and people die, Xu Aiqing! What can you do to help me?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "these are national events. How dare Weichen, an eunuch, dare to talk nonsense?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "I give you innocence and speak freely."


    He could see that Xu Jianqiang had a bad background, but he was a practical man. However, he did so many things for the emperor, which made the court helpless. Maybe he just had a way. Even if he didn''t have a way, it wouldn''t do any harm to listen to one more person''s opinions. If he didn''t implement it, he would be right.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Your Majesty, aren''t you already talking? There are JianNu pressing outside Daming and Liu Kou aggressive inside. This is equivalent to a tiger and a hungry wolf surrounding Daming. Why don''t we let the wolf fight the tiger?"


    Hearing such a proposal, the emperor brightened his eyes. It was a very new proposal.


    There were many courtiers in the Ming Dynasty, and no one was lack of capable people and wizards, but no one dared to put forward such a proposal.


    This is because JianNu is the sworn enemy of Daming. The two sides are irreconcilable. If you let them JianNu fight Liu Jun, it means driving wolves and tigers, but also giving them benefits. To put it bluntly, you have to make peace with JianNu.


    In the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, if anyone dares to say that peace talks with JianNu are treacherous and sinners through the ages, so they don''t even mention such an idea, and they don''t even dare to say it. Only Xu Jianqiang, a second Leng, is fearless and fearless, can say such a thing. Everyone knows that it''s not a wise way.


    When the emperor heard such a statement, he immediately thought of its key point. He said, "I want the ministers in the court to agree to such a proposal, but it''s hard to do, and it''s inconvenient for me to mention it?"

 Chapter 844

    The emperor could not even mention the proposal of making peace talks with JianNu and letting JianNu attack Liu Kou.


    Because JianNu is worse than Liu Kou in the eyes of all officials and people in the Ming Dynasty.


    JianNu was originally a local barbarian and exile outside the pass. Thanks to the reception of Daming, they turned to be officials and were able to thrive in a place. Otherwise, they would have starved to death in a cold place outside the pass, but they didn''t want to serve. Instead, they rebelled bravely when Daming was in trouble.


    If there were no rebellion to build slaves, Daming would not mobilize troops across the country to calm the chaos and collect large-scale taxes from the whole country to fill this pit, which makes Daming, who has already lost its reputation, even poorer.


    If there was no rebellion of Jian, naturally there would be no subsequent rebellion of qiao''an, no rebellion of itinerant bandits, let alone the rebellion of Chinese thieves. It can be said that the construction of slaves is the root of all evil in Ming Dynasty. Almost all officials agreed to take absolute force to annihilate them.


    With the great potential of building slaves, Daming retreated step by step, and his slave chieftains wrote to Daming many times, asking Daming to recognize their status outside the pass, and the two sides coexisted peacefully. However, these letters were completely ignored by the Ming Dynasty. In their eyes, they could not make peace talks with their slaves and their men. This is not peace talks, it is humiliating secession.


    Therefore, in the contemporary officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, which is rampant in the clean stream and pursues moral fame, even the ministers dare not mention it. Don''t say that the ministers dare not mention it, even the emperor dare not mention it. If the emperor dares to mention it, it is estimated that the ministers will scold him bloody.


    On the surface, this is a feasible solution, but there are many hidden worries. Let alone the problems they can solve internally, the emperor dare not mention it, the ministers dare not mention it, and whoever mentions it is a sinner for generations.


    The emperor asked Xu Jianqiang, which was the best way he could think of to deal with the Liu family, but there were many difficulties in implementing it.


    In addition, the emperor asked again, "even if JianNu was allowed to enter the customs to fight Liu thieves, how could they know that they killed Liu thieves, just like Zhao song United Jin to destroy Liao, and finally suffered the shame of Jingkang?"


    The Northern Song Dynasty was defeated so miserably and so badly. Many people thought that it was a mistake in their national policy. They shouldn''t have contacted the tiger and Wolf Kingdom of Jin in order to deal with the small enemy of Liao. As a result, the two countries joined hands to destroy Liao. However, the Song Dynasty did not recover the sixteen Yanyun prefectures, but lost the whole North, He wrote down the most humiliating page in Chinese history. Even two emperors were captured alive by the enemy.


    It is also estimated that there is such a tragic outcome. Due to uncontrollable factors, the Minister of the central court completely ignored the idea of building slaves to attack Liu thieves.


    Xu Jianqiang has been thinking about the possibility in this regard. He thought that he must put forward this appropriate proposal to the emperor at an appropriate time. It is estimated that it can produce miraculous effects.


    But the emperor simply asked him. Even if he asked him, even if his strategy was feasible, it could only exchange for a temporary breathing opportunity, which was not beneficial to Daming.


    What Daming wants is to annihilate all the anti thieves, and then the world is peaceful. Let Ma Nanshan go and put the swords into storage. In addition, it is to restore the economy and people''s livelihood and ZTE Daming.


    If he let JianNu go straight into Guanzhong for a long time and annihilated the Liu family, but JianNu took the Liu family and finally robbed the whole Daming, what''s the use? Instead, it was cheap to build slaves.


    Although Liu thief is a thief, he is ultimately a Miao descendant of the Han Dynasty, but JianNu is a foreign race.


    Thinking of this section, Xu Jianqiang hurriedly said, "Wei Chen is dull."


    Xu Jianqiang understood that he had taken the imperial examination for many times, and even a scholar failed to pass the examination. Compared with so many ministers in the court, he was far inferior. He had some little intelligence and no great wisdom.


    Let''s see what he has done and achieved. In fact, he has followed the style of the Liu family and his son, and there is no originality and innovation. This also makes him hate the Liu family and his son more and want to kill him.


    Emperor Chongzhen sighed, "is there no other way to deal with the Liu family and their sons?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Wei Chen doesn''t know about military affairs, but there are still some means to deal with Liu''s father and son."


    This sentence brightened the eyes of emperor Chongzhen. He knew that the Chinese army took Liu''s father and son as the absolute core. Although there were a large group of elite generals under his hand, if they left Liu''s father and son, they would be divorced and the whole group would be destroyed.


    Emperor Chongzhen immediately said, "you should tell me the way carefully."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "since the imperial court can''t defeat the Liu family father and son on the front, we can consider destroying them physically, that is, sending assassins to assassinate them."


    This is very vulgar and despicable. It is not in line with the open and aboveboard practice of the imperial court and the righteous division. But this time it is very appetizing to the emperor Chongzhen, because this is almost the best way for them to annihilate the Chinese army at the least cost.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "since you say so, you must have prepared people and made a plan?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "that''s right. Weichen has selected enough people and made a comprehensive plan. Whether it can be done depends on the Lord''s meaning?"


    Emperor Chongzhen didn''t like to listen. He said, "what nonsense? I''m the son of heaven, and God naturally protects me."


    Xu Jianqiang knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly corrected and said, "that''s right. The emperor is the right one. The destiny belongs to him. It''s just a thief. He will eventually be destroyed by the emperor."


    Emperor Chongzhen knew that the current state affairs were difficult and had no choice but to make such a bad decision. He said: "this method is up to you to implement. Choose the best people. Don''t care about spending money. After the success, there will be many rewards. It''s not a problem to be knighted or marquis."


    With the emperor''s nod, Xu Jianqiang was very happy. He quickly knelt down and saluted and said, "thank you for your grace."


    Xu Jianqiang was born at home. To put it bluntly, he was born as a slave. He was extremely humble. He didn''t expect that a man born as a slave could eventually be granted a marquis. Such a life is enough to be called a legend and honor his family.


    Emperor Chongzhen also knew that the assassination of Liu''s father and son could only be an alternative plan. To annihilate the Chinese army, we must rely on the army of the imperial court. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to making iron by itself.


    Therefore, he decided to continue to train his army. Only when he trained the Xuanjia heavenly soldiers belonging to Emperor Chongzhen, can they really eliminate the enemy and pass on a peaceful country in the Ming Dynasty to the crown prince, so that they can go without regret.


    After putting forward this article, Emperor Chongzhen continued: "Ai Qing should know that I have made a plan. After the spring of next year, I will attack the Liu thieves in Shandong on a large scale. How can others snore and sleep? Only by killing the Shandong thieves can I sleep safely. War is money and food. Without enough money and food, we can''t fight well. I grant you the full power to cut first and then play. You are responsible for preparing more food for me For Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou. "


    Having been authorized by the emperor, Xu Jianqiang was very happy and hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Emperor Chongzhen knew that after Xu Jianqiang was authorized, he would use bloody means to get money. In fact, this scene was not what he wanted to see, but emperor Chongzhen had no way. In order to keep the world of Daming, he was willing to make any sacrifice, including his own life and reputation.


    If other officials were allowed to do such a thing, he would desperately search for folk money, and then say that there was no money, so that the emperor would be blind for it.


    In fact, this is the current situation of the Ming Dynasty. The people are extremely poor and the people have come to the tragic situation of exchanging children for food. However, for the squires and officials at the upper level, their life is still very moist. As long as there is no rebellion of itinerant bandits and bandits, they will live as rich as kings.


    Many people''s lives are actually better than those of the emperor. Emperor Chongzhen hated the moths in these countries very much. He usually worked hard to absorb the money and food of the country. When the country is in trouble, he dare not support a copper coin. If Daming is gone, who will they suck?


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen decided to strongly support Xu Jianqiang''s practice and let him rob the rich and help the poor.


    Xu Jianqiang is different from ordinary officials. Xu Jianqiang is not afraid to offend people. He engages in these squires and rich people for money, because he knows that it is faster to make money, but many people offend. One day, without the protection of the emperor, he is afraid that he will end up with thousands of cuts. There are many memorials to impeach him, but he is not afraid. He still does it like this, which makes him happy The emperor believed that this was a true loyal minister. Only by relying on such people could he get money.


    That''s why the emperor dared to delegate such supreme power to him and let him make money. If it was another official, Zhou Yanbang, the chief assistant of the cabinet, the emperor dared not.


    Zhou yanru and his literati bureaucrats pay attention to governing the country as a whole and the world as a whole. They are also like the rest of the world. They can''t start with the squires, or even protect them, because they are officials and squires. It''s normal for officials to protect each other.


    Moreover, there is also a great possibility that these officials get money and directly embezzle it, saying that the world is poor and the landlords have no surplus food.


    This is also the reason why the tax revenue of the Ming Dynasty is less and less year by year. Now, Emperor Chongzhen has no way. All rivers and mountains are going to be lost and his life is going to be lost. Why do you care? Let people go all out and fight, and it''s right to do it.

 Chapter 845

    Emperor Chongzhen was also a naive man. In his words, he always followed the ancient law and ancestral family law. He wanted to follow these rules and regulations, so he passed down the country, passed them on to his crown prince, and then passed them on to his son, so as to live up to the expectations of the people and the country.


    But now, all the places they think can not be lost have been lost. Their hometown Fengyang has been lost and Nanjing has been lost. Emperor Chongzhen knows that no city in the world can not be lost. If the Chinese Army attacks, I believe that there is no city in the Ming Dynasty to stick to, and extinction is the immediate thing.


    At this stage, if you can''t face the real situation in front of you and live in the self illusion of living and dreaming, it''s a dead end.


    Emperor Chongzhen also understood that if something happened, the whole Zhuming royal family would be completely extinct. Since ancient times, no world has been lost in all dynasties, and the royal family can still survive.


    Even when Li Tang had such a good relationship with the Sui royal family, he was still a relative, but after they captured the world, they still killed the royal family.


    So now emperor Chongzhen will try his best to save Daming and his country.


    The civil servants said that the eunuch could not be used or trusted. He wanted to use it. Anyone could use it as long as he could get practical things for him.


    For example, Hong Chengchou, who commanded the army in Baoding, was notorious to the extreme. During his reign as governor of Jianghuai, Hong Chengchou fell out with the rich squires in the south of the Yangtze River because of the maysilver incident. The other party regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. There were as many impeachments and various lawsuits against him. In the Ming court, if he was impeached by his opponent, Hong Chengchou came first, Xu Jianqiang second.


    But the more he was impeached, the more the emperor believed in him. What emperor Chongzhen hated most was that ministers formed parties for personal gain, which was the case before and even more so now.


    When the imperial court was in its heyday in spring and autumn, when the court promoted the first auxiliary, the power of Daming was still so strong. However, at that time, the emperor was suspicious and Qian Qianyi was suspected of forming a party. He immediately drove him out of the imperial court. Today, Daming is volatile and people want to change. He is even more sensitive.


    Thinking of Hong Chengchou, Emperor Chongzhen remembered one thing, which was the Mayday event that made Hong Chengchou fall down from the altar.


    Before that, Hong Chengchou was regarded as the representative of scholar bureaucrats, the rising star of the official forest and one of the future masters. The whole scholar forest and Qingliu praised him, but he was the biggest suspect after the maysilver incident. Therefore, he was accused by people all over the world of selling gold and destroying bones. If he didn''t have the military power given to him by the emperor, holding a military amulet and sitting in Baoding, I''m afraid the squires and rich people in the world will tear him alive and eat him raw.


    The Mayday silver incident in Jiangnan was definitely one of the most serious political crises in the Ming Dynasty. At the beginning, the ministers were not aware of the seriousness of the incident. Many people thought that it might be that the rich squires in Jiangnan lost a sum of money. What''s the big deal? Anyway, the imperial court did not lose, the ordinary people did not lose, and the rich had silver, They just eat fewer meals and buy fewer Yangzhou lean horses.


    However, after a period of fermentation and a real crisis, Daming realized that it was very serious.


    How tragic was this incident? He is equivalent to the fatal destruction of the economy of the whole Jiangnan and triggered the economic crisis of the whole Ming Dynasty. Of course, there is no such term as economic crisis in this era, but Liu Bu put forward it.


    The handicraft industry and manufacturing industry in Daming have been very large-scale, and many workshops have changed to capitalization. However, the upper class rich in Jiangnan have lost a lot of silver, which makes them unsustainable and can no longer operate. A large number of workshops and shops have closed down, which also leads to a large number of people who work and eat and lose their jobs, It has become a homeless refugee without income. In this way, the reputation of Jiangnan is extremely withered and all industries are abandoned, just like a backwater.


    At first, the government thought that this matter only had an impact on the squires and the rich, and it should have little impact on the government. However, after many things broke out and many things covered by people broke out, they knew that the impact of this matter on Jiangnan was like a super earthquake.


    Almost all the officials took part. They didn''t gamble with their own money, but gambled with the tax money in the government treasury. Once they failed, they didn''t have so much money to fill the hole. Some officials abandoned their posts and fled, while others committed suicide, which dealt the most fatal blow to the officialdom in the south of the Yangtze River. That''s what happened after the Chinese army entered the south of the Yangtze River, One reason why it''s so easy.


    Because they were too short of money, the government couldn''t afford to hire troops and horses, and the squires owed huge debts and a lot of money. They searched and squeezed desperately, causing local and various contradictions to break out. They couldn''t unite these people against the enemy. On the contrary, when the enemy came, they opened the city to meet each other immediately, because they all knew and knew a little about changing the dynasty, You shouldn''t have to pay back the money you owed before? Especially the money owed to the government and officials.


    The unresponsive Ming Court did not really realize the seriousness of the matter until these things broke out and their Jiangnan was lost. The voice of the court for a thorough investigation of the matter was higher and higher.


    Many people believe that Hong Chengchou was the biggest suspect in this incident. There were four biggest suspects in the maysilver incident that year. One was the local snake Zhu Dadian; The second was Hong Chengchou, who destroyed the incident. The third was Liu Bu, who held the military power in Yangzhou at that time, followed by Gao Wang, fan Ruoshui and others.


    But some people''s suspects were washed, Zhu Dadian died, and they were copied by the Chinese army. They haven''t heard of getting a lot of money.


    Gao Wang, fan Ruoshui and others are now poor to the point of begging in the streets, which is unlikely. There are only Hong Chengchou and Liu Bu left.


    There are no stupid people in this world, especially when it comes to money. Everyone will become smart and go up several grades.


    If Hong Chengchou got so much silver, would he still be an official? Still living such a hard life? There is only one result, which is the suspicion of high achievers. There is only one, which is the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese empire is also very suitable to be the promoter of this matter, because they have never been short of money. They need a lot of money to fight and raise so many troops. Many people wonder, where did they get so much money? Although it is said that the Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world, it is still outrageous to be so rich. If they pushed for the Mayday silver incident that year, it makes sense.


    Of course, the huge political turmoil is also the reason why this matter can not be traced. In the southern regime, they used the resources of the whole government to characterize this matter, that is, Hong Chengchou did it, and he cheated everyone''s money.


    After the Liu family came to power, they announced generously that they didn''t have to pay back all the money owed to the government.


    The Ming Dynasty in the north, through various evidence points, determined that this thing was done by the Chinese Empire. They are the behind the scenes murderers and the people who pit everyone''s money.


    The two sides blame each other, criticize each other and have their own opinions, which makes the people and these rich people don''t know who to trust.


    The current situation is the territory controlled by the Chinese Empire. They believe that Hong Chengchou did it. They made a lot of money and now live a rich life as a king.


    Zhu Ming in the north, they firmly believe that all this was done by the Chinese Empire. They took away so much money that all the people and squires had no money. They took the opportunity to seize the south of the Yangtze River. Their ambitions and crimes are countless.


    Emperor Chongzhen inadvertently thought of this matter and asked Xu Jianqiang to investigate and strengthen the publicity in this regard.


    This incident has a great impact on Daming, but it is estimated that it is difficult to find out the truth. Even if it is found out, they can''t punish the murderer and ask for money back.


    In the current Chinese Empire, their strength is not under Zhu Ming. It is not easy to punish them.


    Emperor Chongzhen just wanted to let the people all over the world know the true face of Liu''s father and son of the Chinese army. As long as the people all over the world knew that he did it and knew their true face, they would eventually arouse the anger of people all over the world. Finally, thousands of people pointed out, sold gold and destroyed bones and destroyed their father and son.


    Xu Jianqiang also believed that all this was done by the Liu family. As the housekeeper of the Liu family, he was very clear about the Liu family. He knew how much money the Liu family had. It was estimated that the Liu family had no more money than the German palace and the Lu palace of previous dynasties, and could not compare with the top Xiangwang, Fuwang and the king of Shu. The so-called Linqing Liu family was the richest in the world, It has always been the Liu family''s propaganda and boasting.


    They boasted so much that they took off the flower hat of the richest man of Daming, which really made them go all the way in business. Everyone wanted to do business with such a rich Liu family.


    However, it is impossible to say that they have so much money and support so many troops. Where did they get their money? The only way is that tens of millions of people came to the pit during the maysilver incident, which makes sense.


    Silver these days will not fall from the sky, but will grow from the earth and dig it out from the earth. It''s not easy. It needs a lot of steps and processes.


    The Liu family suddenly had so much money and supported such a large system, which can only show that they did the maysilver incident.


    But Xu Jianqiang also knows that even if he knows, why not? As a state-level regime, even if they committed any kind of crime, Daming in the North could not punish him, and the emperor thought a little more about the people of the world attacking them.

 Chapter 846

    Emperor Chongzhen was a naive man, but Xu Jianqiang was a pragmatic man.


    If in the past, he might have been a little naive. If not, he would not want to get fame, stand out and honor his family.


    But after a series of great changes in his life, he began to become mature, stable and very pragmatic.


    When he really reached the point where he was not confused at 40 and knew his destiny at 50, he knew that tracing this matter would not help Daming at present.


    Even if you know that Liu''s father and son did it, the other party will say that you did it. If the other party doesn''t recognize it, can you hit him in the mouth and hit him on the board? It was because of this that he did not investigate the matter. Even though he knew it was Liu''s father and son, he did not punish him.


    On the contrary, Xu Jianqiang is very keen on eradicating the spies deployed by the Liu family in the capital. He knows that if these spies are not eradicated, their every move will be under the surveillance of the other party. They can''t do some secret things if they want to.


    Although Xu Jianqiang also sent many spies and spies to Nanjing according to the Liu family''s methods, these people either never returned or were killed by the Liu family, and rarely played a role.


    Xu Jianqiang sent a hundred spies to the south, and only one or two of them could send back the news. This made sending them to the South on business the most dangerous thing. No one was willing to do it. It is said that many people did such a job, but they didn''t dare to refuse, because they knew that they disobeyed the military order, and King Xu would publicly kill you.


    But they know that even if you go through all kinds of hardships and arrive in the South and want to find out the news of the Liu family, it is also a near death activity. Since you are dead, why do you do this? Just take off your official robe, throw away the embroidered spring knife, and then find a place to hide.


    This makes Xu Jianqiang a little frustrated. It''s really not easy to deal with the Liu family. They are all talents of heroes. Of course, his efforts are not in vain. They sent so many spies, but some people played a role. They kept sending back some information, so that he also had a certain understanding of the south.


    But the more you know each other, the more he feels afraid.


    I feel that the Liu family''s father and son are the heroes of the world, that is, on the day of their first rise, the rising trend is unstoppable.


    However, Xu Jianqiang is a person who does not believe in evil. The more irresistible he is, the more he wants to block it. The mantis arm is the cart and Jing Ke goes West without turning back.


    After Xu Jianqiang returned to the capital, he began to study his "luozhijing", that is, how to incriminate these rich officials and squires, and then copy their money to replenish military supplies.


    When Xu Jianqiang sat above this position, he also found a problem that the imperial court was actually begging with a golden rice bowl.


    The place where they are located is actually on a cornucopia. There are some rich and some rich people here. However, they dare not do it because they have a backstage behind them and the interests of both parties are inextricably linked.


    However, Xu Jianqiang has no worries in this regard. He slaughters the pig when he sees it fat. He also believes that as long as the current emperor is still there, his fame and wealth will still be there. The current emperor is gone, and it is estimated that Daming is also gone. He will be cut by thousands of knives.


    Who has achieved great things since ancient times? Those who destroy them want to use the ink of the world to discredit them. Those who praise them hate that they can''t become gods. Right and wrong are left for future generations to comment on.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Xu helped the building to the people who would dump it. The Ming Dynasty became a thing of the past, dumping the water of the three rivers and not clearing its dirt.


    But what''s the problem? Isn''t this what loyal officials of all dynasties have done? He, Xu Jianqiang, used to be a housekeeper. They all thought of the world and wanted to do something. Now that they have become officials, they should realize their dreams.


    Xu Jianqiang tried to make money while he was responsible for teaching several princes.


    Let him teach several princes, which is great trust. Such trust completely exceeded his expectation. That is, at this moment, he really realized that the emperor and queen had sincere trust in him.


    Bi is the gift of the land.


    Xu Jianqiang is not good enough to be a teacher in his essays and martial arts. However, since the emperor entrusted him with an important task, he did not refuse. He decided to give his life skills to these children. Whether they can understand it or not is not what he can take care of.


    Although Xu Jianqiang is despicable, he also has advantages. If he doesn''t have advantages, how can he be the big housekeeper of the Liu family? After several ups and downs, he can still mix up like today?


    Xu Jianqiang said that since the queen appointed him as the crown prince and Fu, he knew that the queen certainly didn''t let him teach children to read and learn etiquette. If you need to teach children to read, any Bachelor of calligraphy can beat him ten times.


    So he has his own plan. This is to use half a day to teach the princes martial arts. Practicing martial arts can strengthen his body and protect himself.


    Some people refer to martial arts as a cheap industry? Emperor Taizu, Emperor Chengzu, Emperor Taizong and Emperor Xuanzong, aren''t they good at martial arts and go to battle in person?


    In the afternoon, he spent half a day listening to him tell stories. The way he taught was to tell stories. By telling stories, he said everything he knew and his experience, and then analyzed and commented to see if the prince could absorb it. Although this method is simple, it is really useful.


    At least several princes listened to his story with interest, asked questions and expressed their opinions. If they were in trouble in the future, would they use this knowledge as their experience? It''s hard to say. As a Taifu, he can only teach as much as possible.


    Looking at these children carved with powder and jade, Xu Jianqiang had a sense of responsibility and protection in his heart. He secretly vowed: "go all out to teach these princes and protect their integrity."


    However, Xu Jianqiang now knows what is the most urgent thing. The most urgent thing at present is to get a follow-up money and food for Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou''s army. This money and food is the money for them to launch an attack after the warm spring.


    They also believe that as long as they have this money and attack Shandong, the subsequent problems will be solved.


    Shandong is the essence of Daming, and the lair of Liu''s family is numerous. It basically supports Liu thieves. They can identify these people as a thief and copy their property to fill the army''s needs. At that time, the army also had them.


    This is also a way for the imperial court to encourage the morale of soldiers. They promised the soldiers that Shandong has been occupied and there are no loyal officials of the imperial court. They can rob freely when they attack Shandong.


    With these propaganda, both Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army maintained their morale. The soldiers sharpened their knives and were ready to wait for war. Later, they attacked Shandong and robbed a lot. When they had money, they slipped home to enjoy these things.


    This is one reason why the imperial court is in such a dilemma, but several of its heavy military groups can still maintain order.


    Although several commanders know that it is actually unkind to do so, since ancient times, which army has been famous for its morale by looting? It''s impossible to be famous for thousands of years, but it''s stable to remain infamous for thousands of years.


    But what can I do? They are now so difficult that as long as they can wipe out Liu thieves, they don''t care what method it is.


    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou were deeply favored by the emperor. The Ming Dynasty gave them all the honors. There was no other way but to repay them with death.


    But the current world is really bad. The situation is very unfavorable to both the Ming Dynasty and the Ming army.


    In the past, when they led troops to fight, they could overwhelm each other in momentum, because they were officers and troops, and the other was anti thief. The officers and troops would always defeat the anti thief.


    But now it''s different. They face an enemy they''ve never seen before. The other party has successfully washed away the thief''s name and become an official and government.


    They also have their cities, their food bases and the support of the people. Even they have more things than Daming. At least in the competition with the Chinese army, they are better than Daming army in terms of weapons and equipment.


    It is generally accepted that the equipment of the army means combat effectiveness. When it comes to equipment and welfare system, the Ming army doesn''t have to fight the Chinese army. They are hanged and beaten by the other party.


    This is also the conclusion drawn by two marshals Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang after many communications. They are worried about this. Being a soldier in the Ming Dynasty is too poor to barely support themselves and want to support their family. However, being a soldier in the Chinese empire can support a family and live a very moist life.


    They can imagine that once the two armies fight, the other side will make every effort to recruit and surrender these soldiers. These soldiers will surrender to the other side just for the money, food and treatment of the other side. How should the war be fought later?


    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou are not Zhu Xieyuan. They dare not implement such cruel policies as Zhu Xieyuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan saw such a problem, so he slaughtered the Chinese army under Yiling City, so that both sides had no way back. He also forced his subordinates to fight the Chinese army to death.


    This is a Yang scheme, very cruel, but Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang dare not use it.


    First of all, they will not support the killing of prisoners. Deep in their hearts, they are now working for the Ming Dynasty, which is also their duty as ministers. If they want to do such a thing that will last forever, it is not worth it. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between them and the Chinese army is national hatred, not personal resentment.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan''s style was very gratifying and inspired many people, even the emperor recognized and appreciated it, but their consequences were very tragic.


    During the second Yiling battle of the Chinese army, they defeated the Ming army and captured the prisoners of the Ming army alive. All the officers and soldiers of the Ming army who participated in the killing of prisoners in Yiling did not accept surrender and were all executed.


    They accept prisoners, but if the other party participates in killing prisoners, they will be ruthlessly executed.


    For example, the famous general Zhang Youwei, who was known for a while, was publicly dismembered by the Chinese army.

 Chapter 847

    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou were ordered to command the army and become the gateway of the capital. Their importance can be called the pillar of the country. They are generals and can also be the kind of talents as generals. However, they do things according to the rules and will never leave room for things like Zhu Xieyuan.


    Like them, public is public and private is private. It is their duty to fight for the bright world. However, if they want to massacre the prisoners of war of the Chinese army, the two sides are irreconcilable. They really can''t do such a thing.


    Even if they don''t think about themselves, they must think about their families and future generations.


    Of course, they have these ideas. This is because the Chinese army is powerful and is likely to replace the Ming Dynasty and seize the world.


    If the other party is just a group of bandits, Hong Chengchou is not soft on killing them. For example, when Hong Chengchou suppressed bandits in Shaanxi, he never soft on killing bandits. Once he caught these rebellious bandits, he always cut off his head and killed all of them without leaving any.


    Now that the Chinese army is powerful and controls many places, he dare not use this method. I have to say that he has already received the news. Xiao Ning, a senior general of the Chinese army, has led his troops into Fujian, and even his hometown is under the control of the other party.


    Xiao Ning has the demeanor of a senior general. Instead of detaining or embarrassing his family, he lets his family still live in the local area. As long as he does not engage in anti Chinese Army affairs, the other party will not be investigated.


    Of course, this is also an attitude. If Hong Chengchou does everything, the Chinese army will not hesitate to kill all the Hongs in Yingdu.


    Hong Chengchou also came up with a way to send his elite personal soldiers to pick up his family. However, after his personal soldiers went to pick up his family, they found that it was very difficult, because although the other party was not in a clear dilemma, they were also secretly watching. Once they started, their actions were not secret, and the news leaked. It is estimated that none of the Hong family can survive.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou can only let it go and see it step by step.


    Yang Sichang''s situation was similar. His hometown was also under the military front of the Chinese army. It was a matter of one word to embarrass him, and he didn''t dare to do it.


    Few people are as unique as Zhu Xieyuan. Zhu Xieyuan is a Yin from Fushan, Shaoxing, which is the political envoy of Zhejiang Province. Now his hometown is under the control of the Chinese army. Even the Shaoxing magistrate has taken refuge. His relatives in his hometown are under the control of the Chinese army, but he still has no scruples about slashing and killing the prisoners of the Chinese Empire, This also completely angered the senior level of the Chinese army.


    The top echelons of the Chinese army did not speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They immediately sent troops into Shaoxing to search and arrest Zhu Xieyuan''s relatives, all within the ten families.


    These ten ethnic groups naturally refer to the students, which also proves that the Chinese army is extremely angry about the slaughter of their prisoners of war, otherwise they would rarely take such measures.


    When the soldiers of the Chinese army entered Shaoxing Prefecture, the local people were still very angry. They took to the streets together and shouted the slogan of protecting the Zhu family. Zhu Xieyuan was the God of war in the southern sky. In order to protect the southwest of the Ming Dynasty, they worked hard for more than ten years and had a high prestige in the local area. It can be said that the local gentry leaders.


    When the Chinese army sent troops to capture the Zhu family, the local people and residents stood up to protect them. This is the best saying, but the Chinese army was not soft hearted. The leader of the Chinese army said a cruel word in public: "it is better to kill thousands of Zhu Xieyuan''s ten families in vain than to make one person miss the net. Those who block will be killed."


    It was Mao Shengfeng, Mao Shengli''s cousin, who was in charge of leading the army. They hated the annihilation of their Qingzhou division and were furious. They would personally lead the troops to execute the Zhu family.


    This is also the consistent practice of the Chinese Empire. All hostile people will be ruthlessly executed by them. This is the continuation of the policy of those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die.


    It is because of this policy that all those who are hostile to them are timid and dare not let go in doing many things. There are not many people like Zhu Xieyuan. Even the top leaders of the Chinese army show respect, but respect does not mean that they appreciate or recognize such people. This is their biggest enemy, It must be ruthlessly annihilated and eradicated.


    Just like emperor Gao, the great ancestor of that year, those who oppose them must die, and their descendants must be demoted to Dalits and never turn over.


    When Mao Shengfeng shouted such slogans and mercilessly shot and killed the people who stopped them, the local people and residents knew they were afraid and fled one after another.


    The Shanyin massacre in Shaoxing caused a sensation all over the world. Zhu Xieyuan became the second person of ten ethnic groups to be killed in history, which also made Hong Chengchou and others afraid. They knew the bottom line of the Chinese army.


    The high-level generals of the Chinese army still have a certain demeanor. For example, they fought with Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou. They both suffered a lot of losses and lost the war. However, they never wanted to retaliate against each other''s family, nor did they kill prisoners on a large scale. They think it''s normal for you to fight on the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, each has his own master, but the soldiers have been captured and ruthlessly killed. They built the Beijing Temple and abandoned the river. This has greatly aroused the anger of the Chinese Empire.


    Once the Chinese Empire gets angry, the consequences will be extremely serious. In this way, they know the bottom line of the Chinese Empire, so they use ordinary methods to deal with it. This is war, that is, war is their own.


    Even the slogan of attacking Shandong and killing all Liu thieves was actually sent by eunuch Xu to the royal guards to publicize in the army.


    These high-ranking generals were silent, without public support or public opposition. Even when others forced them into a corner to ask, they could only say: "this is the king''s order, and we have to do it."


    With this attitude, the Chinese army will not embarrass them. They are at odds with the Chinese army. Only some people, the real majority, still want to live.


    The emperor did not know the situation. His soldiers still had a certain morale, but few of his senior generals really wanted to fight with the Chinese army.


    But he has no way. Even if he wants to change, he doesn''t have so many senior generals to replace.


    What if Hong Chengchou was unhappy, but the Ming Dynasty couldn''t find a few people who could win them. They were still available. They were also carefully organizing wars and preparing to recapture Shandong.


    However, they all put forward a requirement and condition, that is, the money and food raised years ago is only enough to maintain the current use. If they want to launch a larger-scale offensive, they need more money and food. They have no way to raise these money and food in Baoding and Tianjin Wei. They hope the imperial court will allocate them.


    Now their attitude is very obvious. If they don''t have enough money and food, they can''t send troops to attack Shandong, because soldiers don''t have enough to eat, how to fight, and how to work hard without pay? Force the army to go. I guess I collapsed before I reached Shandong.


    Today''s emperor Chongzhen is no longer naive. He doesn''t think that as long as soldiers serve the country with loyalty to the king, they can fight for them desperately. Now he at least knows that soldiers need to eat enough to fight, and bleeding desperately needs silver to make up for it. With these things, soldiers can fight, so he authorizes eunuch Xu, Let him do everything possible to get enough military pay. As for how the money came from, he really didn''t care.


    Not only did he not care, but even Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and others did not care. Even if eunuch Xu used cruel and bloody means to get the silver, as long as he dared to get it, I would dare to use it.


    As for whether the fate of eunuch Xu will be worse than that of Liu Jin, it''s none of their business.


    In the past few hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there have been several powerful eunuchs, such as Wang Zhen, Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, etc., but the most tragic death is Liu Jin. This is because Liu Jin did everything, spared no room, offended everyone, and was cut by thousands of knives after he lost power. Although the other eunuchs did all the bad things, they still have a way to go, Although it is also a dead end, it will not be cut by thousands of knives.


    Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and others do not have such courage. They are orthodox scholar bureaucrats. They pay attention to harmony and everything. Only in this way can all parties be satisfied. This balance is all the qualities of the commander.


    Such practices are also considered for their own sake. In the future, like Zhu Xieyuan, there will be no return, and the ten ethnic groups will be killed.


    Emperor Chongzhen was dissatisfied, but there was no way. He didn''t have a better person to replace these generals, so he called many old ministers and let them go out of the mountain to help him calm the world. But now the market of Daming has fallen. Although many old ministers received the imperial edict, they refused to be called?


    After receiving the imperial edict, sun Di Shi, who was near Gaoyang, Hebei Province, immediately expressed his willingness to go out of the mountain and come to the capital to help him with boxing at the age of 75.


    However, he was ill and couldn''t come. He had to get well before he could fight for the emperor.


    But this made the emperor doubt that you are too ill to move. What''s the use of coming to the capital, what position to give you, high officials and high salaries, no war, and no shit in the pit?


    The Ming Dynasty selected scholars from the Ming Sutra and trained so many excellent talents every three years. However, many of them are old, which makes the court into a place where no one can use them. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 848

    Because of the great changes in the situation, both the north and the south are preparing, holding their strength, for a decisive battle in Shandong after the warm spring of next year.


    While all the people and horses of the Ming Dynasty made great preparations, the Chinese army was also unwilling to show weakness.


    After Liu Yuanqiao decided on such a thing, he immediately recalled Liu Bu at the front line of Hu Guang to Nanjing to discuss the big plan.


    Liu Bu''s work in Xiangyang was almost done. After receiving the military order, without hesitation, he immediately led an army back to Nanjing.


    When he returned to Nanjing, he also issued orders to dispatch an army of 10000 people from Sichuan to Nanjing on standby.


    Although Sichuan has just been pacified, with the successive victories of Chongqing and Chengdu, it is also a matter of time. The best way is to summon more troops to eliminate local opposition forces, which can ensure their interests. However, they are preparing for a decisive battle in Shandong, which is the general decisive battle of both sides, The defeat will affect the future political situation, and Liu Bu did not dare to neglect it, so he personally mobilized adjustable troops from all over the country to prepare a fatal blow to Zhu Ming on the southeast coast.


    The Chinese army suddenly jumped up, which was a huge blow to Zhu Ming, forcing the other party almost out of breath. Now Daming''s national policy also hopes to stabilize the North First, and then go south to destroy them.


    The Liu family did not show weakness and did not give in at all. Their national policy was that even if it was difficult, they had to clench their teeth and must rule the world without confrontation between the north and the south.


    In fact, lobbyists have gone to Liu Yuanqiao of the Chinese army to lobby. These people are mainly the honourable squires of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also one of the top dignitaries of the Ming Dynasty. He is familiar with most of the squires and dignitaries of the Ming Dynasty. If the two sides can deliver, these people hope that, since it is so, they will simply come to a north-south equal division of the world and end in harmony.


    Competing for the world is always just some ambitious people. His great ambition and great cause. Almost all the squires and people have only one wish. This is peace in the world. Only when the world is peaceful can we have a good life.


    So there are many people lobbying them to put down their swords and release Ma Nanshan.


    But they are not people like Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu, nor are they people like emperor Chongzhen.


    These people have made great plans and great wishes, either to dominate the world or to die and destroy their families. There is nothing to say about the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    Liu Bu entered the Yangtze River from the Han River by boat and returned to Nanjing by water. When he set out from Xiangyang, he also received another good news. The good news is that Liu Zhongyong sent dead men to blow up a section of the wall of Wuchang City.


    When the city wall collapsed, thousands of Chinese troops poured in along the city wall and dealt a fatal blow to the Ming army in the city. After besieging Wuchang for three months, they finally succeeded in winning the first important town of Huguang, which completely solved the threat of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in Nanjing. It also means the calm of the whole north of Huguang. The next step is to enter Hunan.


    Because Wuchang Prefecture is the most important town in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, and there is also the greatest threat to Nanjing, the Chinese army sent a heavy army group to attack it.


    But the other side''s fighting will is also very strong, and has been adhering to the tall city wall.


    The Chinese Army dispatched 60000 troops and a powerful navy fleet to bombard them. Under the condition of both land and water, they bombarded the enemy on a large scale. The attack was very strong, but they still did not easily win this huge city. However, after three months of hard struggle, the city had been in vain for a long time, no reinforcements and no food, They were so hungry that they had a chance to win.


    The Chinese army attacked Wuchang mansion, killed the chief envoy he Tengjiao, and even invaded the king''s mansion of Chu.


    The vassal here is the king of Chu, who has lived for several generations. However, the king of Chu knew that he could not be spared. Before he was conquered, the whole family set themselves on fire. When the Chinese army attacked here, it was two days later. The whole magnificent palace burned into a white land. All the people in the king''s palace of Chu died for their country, and none survived.


    Liu Zhongyong was greatly annoyed by this result, but they knew that the king of Chu, who was granted a vassal in Wuchang, had accumulated a lot of money for more than 200 years, especially the countless rare antiques, antique calligraphy and paintings collected by the king of Chu in previous dynasties. If these were found and offered to the court, he would show his face greatly.


    Liu Zongyong, as the commander of the Chinese army, works according to the rules. After the great efforts of the Chinese army have been made, he has nothing outstanding.


    However, Liu Kang, who has always been in line with the rules and didn''t show any excellence, was incredibly powerful. He led more than 10000 troops into Sichuan, won Chongqing and Chengdu, and brought a huge amount of treasure for the Chinese Empire, which made him a rising star. Even Liu Zhongyong envied such a war achievement.


    Of course, Liu Zhongyong''s victory of Wuchang mansion is also a great credit. Since he broke Wuchang mansion, it means that the Chinese army can draw a large number of troops from here to support other battlefields.


    After the Chinese army was ready to fight a decisive battle with the Ming army in Shandong, the Chinese Army decided to transfer troops from major battlefields to fully support Shandong. The troops in Shandong were not enough to compete with the 700000 Ming army.


    Even they believe that this may be a battle of life and death, a total decisive battle between the two sides. Winning this war will determine the future hegemony of the two sides.


    So they all ended their main battles in the southern battlefield, pulled out all the troops they could and prepared to go north.


    Xiao Ning, who had been carrying out raids in Fujian, quickly moved to Zhangzhou Prefecture, Chaozhou and Guangdong after winning Fujian. However, due to the great changes in the northern battlefield, he was also listed as one of the dispatchers. After receiving the order, Xiao Ning immediately led the elite of his subordinates to Shandong to support the battle.


    The decision of the Chinese Empire brought all the major battles in the south.


    In fact, this situation is not what the Liu family and his son want. The Liu family and his son have always been thinking about how to transfer some troops. When Zhu Xieyuan''s army retreated north and there was no heavy army group to compete with them in the south, they calmed the whole South at one fell swoop and killed the strong rebellious hearts of these places.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. They could not be indifferent to the enemy''s 700000 troops besieging Shandong. If there was an accident in Shandong, it would mean that the Ming army swept across the world along the canal.


    Today, their plan is like this. After winning Shandong, they will go south to Jianghuai, push all the way, and annihilate the whole Chinese empire with their huge heavy army group.


    This is a total decisive battle. Even if the Chinese army is unwilling to fight, the Ming army will force them to fight.


    The top level of the Ming army also realized that after Zhu Xieyuan''s group withdrew to the north, there would be no heavy military group in the whole south that could compete with them, which would make the Chinese Empire calm the South calmly.


    When the Chinese Empire calmly calmed down Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan, they would take out the main troops and compete with him for the world. At this time, they were passive.


    Now they launch a huge decisive battle, which can consume the enemy''s living forces in a huge battle. Secondly, they have also supported Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan, Guizhou and other places. The Chinese army has no way to dispatch troops to sweep these places, which means that local regiments or giants have enough time to train their own troops and join the ranks of resisting the Chinese army.


    The most successful area captured by the Chinese army should be Jiangnan, because they looted this area, but other places did not encounter such damage, and many places were newly occupied.


    The common people and squires in these places have been beaten beyond their tentacles. If they are prepared and sober up calmly, when the Chinese army is weak, they may rise up and deal with the enemy on a large scale.


    Therefore, the high-level and emperor of the Ming army could not wait to organize these large-scale battles. Since they could not defeat the enemy in small-scale and regional battles, they simply formed a heavy army group to fight with each other.


    In fact, such a battle is what Liu Bu wants to see. A general decisive battle between the two sides to calm the world is also the fastest way to seize the world and control Daming.


    Liu bu also believed that if he could defeat the three groups of the Ming army in this war, it would mean that the whole Ming Empire could no longer dispatch the same army to compete with them, and the whole world was their surname Liu


    So when Liu Bu heard that Wuchang mansion was attacked, he immediately appointed a new Wuchang magistrate to appease the people.


    Wuchang mansion resisted for such a long time and dragged down tens of thousands of Chinese troops, making them unable to implement many good plans, which made Liu Zhongyong very angry. At that time, he said ruthlessly: "when Wuchang mansion is broken, the sword will not be closed for three days! Those who participate in the confrontation with the Chinese army, whether the squires or the people, will refuse to surrender."


    To put it bluntly, it is necessary to slaughter the city, and the Chinese army can do it. Since they are senior generals, they will certainly implement it afterwards, otherwise there is no law to convince these soldiers.


    When the outer city was broken, the people in Wuchang were terrified and scared. A large number of people, braved the enemy''s bullets, began to flee outside the city to avoid the upcoming massacre.


    Such worries are superfluous. These words are just the words of Liu Zhongyong in his rage. He really doesn''t dare to do so. The Chinese army is not a butcher or executioner. They can''t kill the people for no reason.


    Moreover, Liu Zhongyong is an old military leader. He has always been more traditional. He works safely and will not mess around.


    Just at this time, he also received the order of Liu Bu''s withdrawal. He dismounted and ordered some of his troops to enter Wuchang mansion and take over the urban defense. The other main forces immediately repaired and began to withdraw to Shandong after a proper rest.

 Chapter 849

    In the Chinese empire that besieged Wuchang mansion, they took the initiative to retreat and only sent a small number of troops into the city to control the major hubs and some important departments in the city.


    This practice makes the people in the city feel a little relieved.


    After the newly appointed governor took office, he put up placards to appease the people, and the situation was brought under control.


    The Chinese army once again recruited and surrendered to the city. This time, their recruitment and surrender was very successful. They didn''t fight as hard as before. After the king of Chu and he Tengjiao died successively, the people in the city were in great disorder. The trees fell and the Hu monkeys scattered. They no longer had the heart to fight with the Chinese army.


    What they want more is to keep themselves alive. Since Wuchang mansion has been occupied, it is a fait accompli that this place has been occupied by the Chinese Empire. There is no need to fill it with human life and make unnecessary sacrifices.


    After the Chinese army once again released its goodwill and sent people to persuade the surrender, the last resistant officers and soldiers in the city laid down their weapons, and most squires expressed their willingness to surrender. The Chinese army came forward to help them appease the local people and combat all kinds of looting and lawlessness.


    The fact that the Chinese army did not kill the city made many people feel at ease, and they all knew that if they did not toast at this time, they would be punished.


    Of course, the top echelons of the Chinese army also understand that the best way to conquer a place is to let the other party surrender. There is a saying that the three armed forces can seize the commander, and every man can''t seize the will. Making the other party yield is the best way. Blindly through cruel and large-scale killing, they can''t solve problems, but will produce more problems.


    During the siege of Wuchang mansion, they were red eyed and bloody, but after the war, all their gratitude and resentment must be put down. They must work together to create a better future.


    The Chinese Army''s fight against the world is not only to seize wealth, but also to give the people all over the world a stable life, a peaceful world and a ruined and white land, which is not what they want.


    Liu Bu was ordered to return to Nanjing, so when he passed Wuchang mansion, an important city, he couldn''t get through. He stopped a little, talked with Liu Zhongyong for an hour, and directly returned to Nanjing by boat.


    Liu Bu has a characteristic that he likes to travel low-key. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t like high-profile publicity in and out.


    Just like when he led tens of thousands of troops out of the city that day, he did not go out of the city, but set out with a low-key leader and arrived in the battlefield quietly.


    When he came back, he didn''t publicize it in a high profile, because Liu Bu actually understood that there were many enemies. More people wanted their father and son to die, and the more low-key they were, the longer their life would be. Even a commander at his level, if he didn''t appear in public, others just wanted to find an opportunity to ambush or assassinate him, which was very difficult.


    Accompanied by his third wife Ziqing and escorted by the navy fleet, Liu Bu returned to Nanjing City in a low-key way and landed here at the Nanjing wharf. After landing, he did not play his own flag and directly returned to the left behind house in Nanjing.


    This is where Liu''s father and son live, because Liu Bu is the soul of the Chinese army, which is the focus of everyone''s attention. The enemy can even judge the strategy of the Chinese army through Liu Bu''s whereabouts. Therefore, Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao both have a characteristic, which is that they like to travel in a low profile.


    Liu Yuanqiao likes to travel in micro clothes. His travel is almost a first-class secret. No one can know in advance. Even if he knows, Liu Yuanqiao likes to travel in micro clothes, it is also some bodyguard experts and close ministers around him. They all keep this secret.


    Of course, this is also related to the underdeveloped communication in this era. For example, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty often never left the palace in his life. Ordinary people have formed an inherent thinking, that is, these emperors and ministers are used to staying in their hometown and never come out in their life.


    Liu Bu drove easily and returned to the town guard house without causing waves. This is because Liu Bu did not play the banner of commander Liu. The officers and soldiers escorting around him are also the decoration and banner of ordinary officers and soldiers. Many unknown people think that this is just an ordinary military transfer.


    The Chinese Army built the country by force and attached great importance to the construction of the army. It was normal for their army to move around the city and constantly change their defense. That is, when his escort entered the city, no one could know that Liu Bu was back.


    However, although Liu Bu kept a low profile, when he returned to the garrison house, all the people in the house came out to welcome him back.


    Even Liu Yuanqiao was welcomed. Seeing Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu hurried forward, half knelt down, saluted him and said, "see your Royal Highness the king, Liu Bu, who was ordered to return from the western expedition and fulfill his mission. I hereby give orders to your highness."


    Liu Yuanqiao quickly helped him up, his face full of relief. He said, "well done! When the victory comes back, people will be stronger."


    Although Liu Bu is going out to fight and dusty, the high-intensity exercise and life of the army also keep his body and physical fitness in the best state. He looks vigorous and heroic.


    Liu Bu said, "thank you for your praise."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "now that you''re back, please greet grandma first, and then the family will have a meal, have a good rest for a few days, and then discuss big plans together."


    Liu Bu said, "the military situation is critical now. What rest do you have? I hope to convene all the staff of the staff headquarters tomorrow to discuss the future of the Chinese army."


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao likes his son''s pragmatic style, which is different from the second ancestor who only knew to eat, drink and have fun in the past. This is a manifestation of growing up in his eyes. For his statement, Liu Yuanqiao said: "it''s midnight tomorrow, (10 o''clock) to have a meeting in the study on time."


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao also knows that the situation of their Chinese army is not good now. It''s not the time to rest. It''s just that his son is going out to fight when the Chinese New Year is coming. He can''t wait at home when the child is born. It''s really hard. Now he has come back with a hard victory and let him rest for a few days.


    But Liu Bu knew that the military situation was urgent, and every minute could not be wasted, let alone rest for a few days.


    Moreover, when it comes to the workload at home, compared with fighting outside, it is simply a rest.


    You know, outside, he often follows the army, rides a horse, comes and goes in the wind and rain. He is very tired. In the bustling Nanjing City, he just presides over some meetings, reads some military newspapers and memorials every day. No matter how tired he is, he can''t be compared with when he was a soldier outside.


    The whole family came out to welcome Liu Bu, a winning commander. Liu Bu''s winning return greatly boosted the morale of the people and made everyone happy.


    You know, the defeat of Yiling came, but the upper echelons of the whole Chinese Empire were terrified. They were afraid that if they could not resist Zhu Xieyuan''s military front, the other party sent a large army to sweep them, and they would be miserable.


    Now Liu Bu has lived up to expectations, defeated the enemy in one fell swoop, and returned with a great victory. On the day of Liu Bu''s return, there is another province, that is, Sichuan, the richest province in Daming, which is also their territory, which makes everyone very happy and excited. Hua Xia''s life is home and invincible.


    Among the people who greeted Liu Bu, naturally there were his wife Zheng zining and the second bedroom Chen Yuanyuan. They all held their children, and some came here with umbrellas to meet Liu bu.


    After saying goodbye to his father, Liu Bu immediately ran forward, fought outside, slept in the open air on the battlefield, and was used to people''s life and death. At the moment, he was very happy and excited to see his family.


    Especially looking at a child held by Zheng zining, his heart is full of excitement. This is his new born son he has never seen before.


    When Liu Bu met his wives and concubines, he had no time to greet them. First, he held his son in his arms.


    Because Liu Bu knew that his wife and children would pick him up today. After entering the inner house, he took off his armor. He was afraid that he would hold him when he was wearing armor.


    Liu is full of laughter and looks lovingly at a small meat ball in his arms. The child is sleeping now. His breathing is very uniform and gentle. He has just been born for about a month, has not grown, and his fetal hair has not yet retreated. Moreover, the whole wrinkle looks a little yellow and wrinkled, but as long as he remembers that this is his son, Liu Bu''s heart is full of love, but he knows that only when he has a son in this era can he have inheritance.


    Moreover, Liu Busheng''s son is really not his own business, but the whole Chinese Empire. Holding his son, Liu Busheng is full of happiness, full of joy, smiles and says to Zheng zining, "it''s hard for you."


    Zheng zining openly accepted this. He said, "you''re not a woman. You don''t know how hard it is to have children. In order to give you a son, I almost lost my life¡°


    Liu Bu said, "I know you work hard. I brought a lot of gifts outside. I''ll give you whatever I want."


    Zheng zining gave him a white look and said, "do you think I will care about your belongings? As long as you return safely, it is the best gift."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s necessary to return safely. It''s not just beating back the enemy, taking Huguang, but also taking all the people from Sichuan. It''s waiting for me to please you."


    Zheng zining blushed and said, "no one is serious. What does it mean to please me? In the end, this country is not your surname Liu or your son."


    Liu preached, "my son is also your son. The world and rivers and mountains will also be his."


    Liu Bu fought all over the world, very hard and tired, but he was full of joy when he saw that the rivers and mountains they fought down were so beautiful.


    As far as he knows, in the original history, the disaster in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties scattered the land of the Central Plains and killed less than half of the people in the country.


    It can be said that it has caused great disasters to the Chinese people, but the strong rise of their Liu family has occupied many places, making these places far away from war and towards peace. In this regard, he has made great contributions. Remembering his hard work can make countless people live and work in peace and contentment, which also makes him feel gratified and live up to his hard work.

 Chapter 850

    When Liu Bu returned to this temporary home, he was so familiar with the courtyard and pavilions here and the plants and trees here, which made him have a strange feeling.


    In fact, this is not their home, but their temporary residence. The place where they used to live is the German palace in Jinan, the Liu family''s mansion in Linqing, the old house in Fushan, and the old house in Foshan. This is the real home, the place where they were born and raised, and the root.


    As for the garrison house in Nanjing, this is only their temporary residence. Once they ascend the throne, it will become the past. They will live in the imperial palace. The feeling of home here is because his wife and children are here and become some kind of dependence in their hearts.


    No one who goes to war outside is homesick. There are many wars and murders. Seeing that they are used to life and death, they can''t help thinking about who they are fighting for? It seems a little empty to say that it is for the sake of the world and the people. As for those things that are for the sake of power and prosperity, they already exist. They are not interested in competing for what they already have.


    So many people are thinking that even Liu Bu can''t have this idea of fighting for his family.


    As soon as he got home, he looked at everything he knew and tied his heart tightly. Only at home did he dare not wear armor. His military career abroad also made him form a habit of high vigilance and caution, that is, when he slept, he put a sword under his pillow, and did not dare to unload his armor until he slept.


    The armor of these people is real armor, but it''s not the armored soldiers in the innermost part of his TV. They are all armored. The other party cuts with a sword at will and is cut to death.


    At this time, the iron armor is the real iron armor. It''s useless for you to cut with a sword. At most, there are a few scratches or damaged parts. To deal with these armored soldiers, you can only use giant axes, sticks and hammers. Therefore, an iron armor really protects the soldiers'' safety to the greatest extent. Liu Bu''s armor is basically inseparable from his body when he is fighting outside.


    Wearing an iron armor is really powerful and safe, but it is very uncomfortable and inconvenient.


    Back home, it is a heavily guarded place in Nanjing. They don''t have to wear iron armor. They look very relaxed and comfortable in casual clothes.


    Only those who wear heavy armor know how uncomfortable they are.


    With his son in his arms, Liu Bu went to greet his grandmother, the Buddha, with his wife, concubine and daughter.


    Since Liu Bu gave his grandmother such a nickname as old Buddha, he coaxed the old lady very happy. Seeing the old lady so happy, Liu Yuanqiao ordered that the whole family should call it so in the future.


    The old lady is really happy now. Her son has a successful career and her grandchildren are so excellent. Now even her great grandchildren are here. At this point in her life, what can I ask for? The old Buddha looks very good and is resting here in Dongnuan Pavilion.


    After Liu Bu entered the warm Pavilion, without any hesitation, he knelt directly on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and hurriedly said, "my good grandson, you''re finally back. Come and let Grandma see if you''ve lost weight?"


    Liu Bu got up and lifted it. The old lady looked at her grandson lovingly and was deeply proud of him. She said, "people are thinner, but they are more energetic."


    Liu Bu said loudly, "the military affairs are too busy to be filial to the old Buddha. Please forgive me¡°


    The old Buddha disagreed. She said, "loyalty and filial piety have been difficult since ancient times. You are fighting for your country and calming the four sides. This is great loyalty and filial piety. I am here. Someone is waiting on me. I don''t have to worry about anything. I just miss you. Just come back now."


    Liu Bu hurriedly said, "grandson, isn''t he coming right away? When he is fighting outside, he is most worried about his family and this meal at home."


    The old lady was very happy by Liu bu. She said, "OK! OK! OK! Let''s have dinner together today." as she said, she told the maid around her to arrange cooking in the kitchen immediately.


    When Liu Bu came back, the old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She also ordered, "ask Da Lang to come together, and we''ll all have a reunion dinner here!"


    Don''t be the prison of the population, your Highness the king. The big man in her mouth, even if Liu Yuanqiao becomes the emperor, she has to call her mother.


    Rich families like them are already the top rich families in Daming. They have both enjoyment and ostentation, but they don''t have the most basic thing of ordinary people, that is, it''s not easy to want a family to get together for a meal.


    Whether it''s Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao, his men are in charge of a stall. Basically, they are busy with touching the ground. It''s not easy for a family to sit down and eat a meal.


    Now Liu Bu is back and Liu Yuanqiao is home again. The old lady just takes this opportunity to get together.


    The old lady was gratified that her husband died early. She took pains to raise her children, and the children also worked hard. She has more than doubled the family business. Now it''s better. It has turned the Liu family from a top chaebol into a royal family.


    They don''t know what will happen tomorrow, but the Liu family has reached its peak, better than any previous era.


    At this time, the family business is prosperous and the house is full of children and grandchildren. What else does she want?


    Liu Bu held his child and teased his son while chatting with the old lady.


    In fact, he and his grandmother have nothing to talk about. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time, but he really knows that the old lady is really good to him, and her love for him is almost from the bottom of her heart. Such a grandmother is naturally worthy of his respect and admiration.


    Although he will send some good things to his home every time he goes to places, such as gold and silver treasures, antique calligraphy and paintings, snacks and specialties everywhere, as long as he feels good, he will send them to his home.


    Even without his opening his mouth, his attendants would naturally send these things home, that is, they were ordered by the marshal.


    Liu Bu knows that the family is very rich, there is no lack of anything, everything you want to eat and what clothes you want to wear, but this intention is very important.


    The old lady just didn''t need anything, just her son and grandson to chat with her, so she was very happy and laughed constantly. She made an exception to eat an extra bowl of rice at dinner.


    At this time, Liu bu also felt heartfelt satisfaction. After several years of war and efforts, he has laid down half of the country and unified the world. It is just around the corner. What is more rare is to have a beautiful wife and concubine. Now he has his son and daughter, which makes up a good word. So far in life, he has been happy to the extreme. What else to regret.


    That''s why Liu Bu was very happy. When he got home, he also had a meeting and ate and drank.


    After dinner, Liu Bu wanted to go to the back garden with some ladies to press the road, but Liu Yuanqiao winked at him when he left, so he had to follow.


    Liu Yuanqiao winked at him, that is, to talk to him about something.


    Liu Bu grew up under his father''s authority since he was a child. He is both a father and a monarch, and his authority is even more powerful. Although Liu Bu now holds a heavy army, is in charge of thousands of troops and horses, commands the flag, and countless heads fall to the ground. This kind of authority and style is rare in the world, but he is still obedient in front of his father.


    Everyone else knows that Liu Yuanqiao is a powerful role. Liu Bu, who really knows the background of the Liu family, knows that Liu Yuanqiao is a real hero. If there are big villains in this era, he is the top one. At least he can be as famous as Huang Taiji. Emperor Chongzhen must be one level worse than him.


    The rapid development of the Liu family is naturally related to Liu Bu''s ability. The transcendental advantage of Liu Bu is equivalent to divine power.


    But he also knows that even if he has divine power, it is impossible for him to achieve such amazing achievements so quickly without the huge platform of the Liu family.


    Liu Yuanqiao has laid an extremely deep foundation. No matter what they do, they want people, money, equipment and equipment. Even the imperial court can''t compare with them in terms of mobilization ability and rapid response ability. The old slaves set up troops outside the pass, but only 13 sets of armor, and Liu''s is thousands of times better.


    Therefore, Liu Bu knew that he had made such amazing achievements quickly by standing on the shoulders of giants.


    Liu Bu is full of admiration for his father. Liu Yuanqiao is ruthless, but he still has some warmth for his son.


    This may be the father son love of the imperial family. The father son love of the imperial family has a different meaning. This is that the tiger is the respect of all animals. Who dares to touch its anger. Only parent-child relationship, step by step review.


    Liu Bu thought about the past and thought it was funny. Liu Yuanqiao is a person with outstanding ability. No matter who he is, he has a way to cure him. It seems that he can''t cure Liu Bu''s son.


    Liu Yuanqiao has the means to cure all people, but not his son. This may be tiger poison without food, right? If you can''t beat or scold, it''s naturally difficult to rectify, but Liu Bu suddenly enlightened, which made Liu Yuanqiao very satisfied.


    Liu Yuanqiao asked his son to press the road. Naturally, he didn''t talk about the relationship between father and son.


    Their father and son are now regarded as the best partners who know each other and have the most tacit understanding. Liu Yuanqiao is in charge of the internal affairs behind, and Liu Bu is in charge in front. They cooperate very well.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "after receiving the information from the National Security Bureau, Xu Jianqiang, a bastard, has collected a large number of bandits and outlaws to go south to assassinate our father and son and important people of the Chinese army."


    The cold light of Sen Han appeared in Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes. He said, "the enemy has no way to take us on the front battlefield. He just wants to stab us in the back."


    Assassination has always been the most hated thing in officialdom and politics. Politicians with a little identity will not take such measures, but Daming has been cornered by them and is desperate. It is normal to take such measures.


    Liu Bu didn''t think so. He said, "as long as our father and son are heavily guarded and careful, they don''t have a chance to start when they stay in the military camp or at home."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "we have to give them a chance." Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "it''s interesting to introduce someone you know."

 Chapter 851

    Liu Bu and his father Liu Yuanqiao, after talking about the matter, looked at the sky late, and it began to snow outside. It was cold at ten, so he hurried back to his east yard.


    At present, the main members of the Liu family still live in the town hall. When they ascend the throne and become emperor, they will live in the imperial palace.


    Therefore, they only temporarily renovated and decorated the zhenshou mansion to make it comfortable, but they did not carry out large-scale reconstruction and expansion.


    The garrison mansion is the residence of the most powerful people in Nanjing. Although it is not comparable to the Imperial Palace, it is not inferior to the Liu family mansion in Linqing. It is not a big problem to live with thousands of people.


    Moreover, it is a place with the nature of a military fortress. There are various military facilities. Thousands of troops can be stationed in it. These elite troops will ensure the safety of the Liu family.


    Liu Bu returned to his east yard. Zheng zining had put on his pajamas and was ready to go to bed. His son was put in a cradle next to him. The child had slept. It was cold outside, but the house was equipped with a floor cage. The carbon fire was burning like spring. The child slept very sweet.


    Liu Bu walked lightly and kissed his son''s face. His face was full of love.


    Zheng zining always paid attention to Liu Bu''s face. Seeing that he liked it so much, she was relieved. Zheng zining said, "I''m not ashamed of you!" she gave birth to a son, and she was very proud.


    Liu Bu said happily, "it''s really a long face. When I received the news of my son''s birth and was in Xiangyang City, I drank a gourd of wine and rewarded the three armies. The greatest credit for this is you, zining. Thank you. It''s hard."


    After hearing Liu Bu''s words, Zheng zining put down her heart. She also compensated for the suffering and grievances she suffered these days. She said, "women are like breaking through the gates of hell in order to have children. You have to treat our mother well."


    This is not a lie. The sanitary conditions in this era are so poor that women often have to rely on luck to survive having children. In particular, heroines like Zheng zining have to die half their lives in order to have children. Until now, she is still in confinement and has no way to go out, let alone live the life she yearned for in the past.


    Liu Bu held Zheng zining''s hand and said, "thank you for your sacrifice for this family. Tell me, how are you doing at home? Has anyone bullied you?"


    Zheng zining enjoyed Liu Bu''s intimacy very much. He had a smile in his eyes and said disapprovingly, "can someone bully me in this family?"


    Liu preached, "don''t you always say that Kong is difficult to deal with?"


    Zheng zining said, "some people start to make trouble when they are pregnant. They don''t know if they can have a son in their stomach, so they start to make trouble."


    Liu Bu smiled. This is a problem for almost all rich and powerful families. In order to compete for property and inheritance, all kinds of means came out together.


    In the past, no one could shake his position in the backyard of the Liu family. Until now, it is as high as the sun and unshakable.


    But since the stepmother of such a big background started, some people inevitably had other ideas.


    Liu Bu thinks of his gentle stepmother. Although she looks very noble and bookish, she is also a shrewd and powerful role. She works with a needle in her hand, moves forward and backward, and has the style of a rich and powerful woman.


    It is estimated that with her identity and family background, she will not be willing to let her children rank second after having children. With her origin and identity, she is also estimated to be a legitimate son, two legitimate sons in a family, which is troublesome.


    If they are others, they may have moral problems, but they are the Confucius family. Moral ethics can be distorted and can be turned in their favor.


    So after Kong entered the door, some people did have other ideas, and some people were very happy.


    Liu Bu had a headache when he thought of these. If he was an enemy, it would be simple. He would kill him directly, out of sight and out of mind. He was simple and rough, and he didn''t talk much.


    But this is his stepmother. Although Liu Bu has never saluted him or said hello, his name has been set. In terms of seniority, he is superior to him. If he does such a thing, others will only say that he kills his mother. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Liu Bu said, "although Kong is a little shrewd, zining in my family doesn''t seem to be a good man or woman."


    Zheng zining said proudly, "Kong''s eyes are open to the sky with his own origin. He doesn''t pay attention to others. If she blocks me, I''ll block her."


    Liu Bu was interested. He said, "what can you do to add blocking to her?"


    In the eyes of people like Liu Bu, the most difficult thing to deal with is the people in the family. Some people can''t beat or scold. They can only be angry with her and tolerate everywhere. For example, the relationship between him and his father in the past.


    Zheng zining said, "isn''t Kong very free? Are you in a hurry? I stretch out my hand for everything, so I suggested to the old Buddha that our Liu family is not thin? We should marry more for the old man and open branches and leaves for the Liu family." then Zheng zining smiled cunningly: "the old Buddha also praised me for being a housewife."


    Liu Bu thought that this was indeed a way. Kong was in a hurry and stretched out his hand everywhere. If she had several more opponents around her, it was estimated that she was not so free. There were more things to be busy, so she couldn''t manage Liu Bu''s affairs.


    Liu preached, "this is a very good way. It really makes her sick, but aren''t you afraid to attack her own shield with her son''s spear?"


    Zheng Zining smiled sweetly, "she doesn''t know our family''s situation. Who has the final say?"


    Liu Bu hurriedly smiled and said, "this is a big event. Naturally, madam has the final say."


    Zheng zining said triumphantly, "yes! You, marshal Liu, are in charge of the military power in the world, but you can''t manage the affairs of women in the backyard. You should understand that this woman must be satisfied, otherwise she will be like a wolf and eat people."


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "understand! Understand!" he turned his eyes and said, "why don''t you eat now!"


    For such a wife, he will find a concubine''s wife for him. What else does he have to ask for? Liu Bu came to this era, which is an era of three wives and four concubines, but he believes that such children are not necessarily happy. It''s good for women to meet their own needs and all their desires. It''s not many that are good. Whether so many women can carry it or not is also a problem.


    Moreover, in this matter, he is not in a hurry. He needs to know other identities. He may eventually be the emperor of this country, so he can''t die of one wife.


    At that time, when he becomes emperor, even if he wants to do so, it is estimated that the ministers will disagree. If he marries only one, it is estimated that the ministers will think that he is not responsible for the country and nation.


    This is like the emperor of Xiaozong in those days. Zhu Gutang, the emperor of Xiaozong in those years, is known as the best emperor in the history of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor loved by the officials and the people.


    However, he gave birth to such a son as Zhengde, such a naughty son, which is the main reason for the surging political circles of the imperial court for decades.


    When Zhengde died in his thirties, it also triggered a new political crisis. Many people lamented for the emperor Xiaozong. If he had more children, why.


    Liu Bu knows that Zheng zining is a strong man. She is a heroine among women and betrothes herself. At the beginning, people said that the tiger girl and the dog were married.


    To leave it to future generations, this is to marry a strong woman as a wife, which will be very stressful. Liu Bu admits that his wife is better than him in many aspects, but she finally becomes his wife, sleeping for him and giving birth to children for him. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t avoid this fate, and must bow to the secular world. For example, even if she is strong, We also have to admit the existence of Chen Yuanyuan and help his husband find a concubine, otherwise we are jealous. Jealousy is one of the seven.


    Liu Bu is actually grateful for his wife''s sacrifice and knows that it is difficult for her. When they live together, they have to pay and sacrifice. It seems that Zheng zining is the one who pays and sacrifices in this marriage, and he just enjoys the success.


    Liu Bu hugged Zheng zining and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. I miss you."


    Zheng zining pushed him away and said, "are you still in confinement? I''m not interested! Go to find your beauty Chen."


    Liu bu also understood that women are still in confinement. Even if they want it, he won''t come forcibly. In this way, it''s easy to leave the root of the disease for a lifetime, but his heart is full of attachment and gratitude. He said, "I''ll stay here tonight? My wife and my children."


    Liu Bu was just pretending to be noble. During his war, his wives kept empty houses alone. When he was in a hurry, he was accompanied by three old men. To put it bluntly, there was never a lack of women around him.


    In this era, men are superior to women, which is something that no one can change. Zheng zining is still very happy about Liu Bu''s attachment to her. She took Liu Bu''s hand and said, "rest early. You have to be on duty tomorrow."


    The couple looked at each other and smiled, hand in hand into the collapse.


    Although the Chinese Empire was derived from the Ming Empire, there are many things that are quite different. For example, the Ming Court has been engaged in the early Dynasty for more than 200 years. They held early meetings in the morning and solved all problems.


    The Chinese army, on the other hand, did not say that they had an early Dynasty. Not only did they not have an early Dynasty, but they were still on duty at the beginning of the morning. After the meeting, the principal officials of various ministries returned to their offices to deal with all kinds of affairs.


    These things were not formulated by Liu Bu, but by Liu Yuanqiao.


    This is the rule set by Liu Yuanqiao when he was the head of the customs in Linqing. He is on the regular shift four hours a day. He can do everything well. If he can''t do it well, he can''t get up before dawn in the morning to finish the work.


    Therefore, in some aspects, the officials of the Chinese Empire were much more leisurely than those of the Ming Dynasty. In addition, the Chinese Empire pursued the policy of high salary and integrity from the beginning, and the welfare treatment of officials was quite good. He had a very low salary compared with the officials of the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, even after Liu Bu returned, he did not need to go to the early morning, but went to the Ministry of national defense after chenchu (more than eight o''clock) the next morning.


    Liu Bu is the commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense. To put it bluntly, he is equivalent to the Shangshu of the Ministry of war and the governor of the five armed forces in the Ming Dynasty, who controls military power.

 Chapter 852

    Liu Bu''s nature of the Ministry of national defense is similar to that of the Ministry of war of the Ming Dynasty, but there are also many differences.


    The military headquarters of the Ming Dynasty were in charge of military power and the mobilization of troops and horses in the world, but they did not directly lead troops to war.


    The generals of the governor''s office of the Fifth Army led the troops to fight. Before sending the troops, the military headquarters issued the tiger amulet. The generals led the troops with the amulet, and the soldiers only recognized the tiger amulet and did not recognize people.


    Tiger talisman is equivalent to a symbol of military power.


    When the general returns, he must immediately hand over the tiger amulet and hand over his military power. This is a common practice, which is one of the main characteristics of the Ming Dynasty''s rule of literature and military affairs.


    This is almost the main way to dispatch troops over the past two thousand years.


    Even the Liu family are using the policy of tiger talisman. The Liu family started a rebellion and naturally guard against how others revolt. All military power is collected in the Ministry of national defense, which is in the charge of Liu Bu, the commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense. When using the army, they can assign the tiger talisman to their generals before they can mobilize the army.


    However, the Liu family does not have the governor''s office of the five armies at present. They are still equivalent to the combination of the military headquarters of the Ming Dynasty and the governor''s office of the five armies.


    Liu Bu divided his ministry of national defense into five departments, the first of which was the operations department; Second generation staff; Three logistics departments, four armaments departments and five government decrees have divided the work of each department, which is similar to that of the Ming Dynasty.


    At present, Liu Bu''s Ministry of national defense is just beginning and in a state of war, so there are some expedients and temporary. If Liu Bu will not take charge of the Ministry of national defense when the overall situation has been determined, it is estimated that he will have to implement the policy of mutual checks and balances of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Bu came to the Ministry of national defense. They held a meeting and asked the staff office to formulate a battle plan in a short time, and then submit the battle plan to his Highness the king.


    This battle plan is naturally the battle of Shandong. It is a little late for them to formulate such a huge plan now, but there is no way. The situation forces them to move forward.


    For such a plan, the Chinese army can still carry out, that is, they are in the South and can transport their troops and equipment to all parts of Shandong by relying on the Grand Canal and various rivers.


    The Ming Dynasty in the North was at a disadvantage in logistics because its navy was basically lost and could not use the river to fight with the Navy.


    The most important function of the Beijing Hangzhou canal is for the imperial government to transport grain and allocate materials, followed by the commercial function.


    After the opening of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, all dynasties have built and adjusted it appropriately.


    After the establishment of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal was often blocked, so it was cut and straightened. On the basis of it, the current Dynasty carried out a lot of dredging and later construction work, which cost a lot while further developing and utilizing the value.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang established the great Ming Dynasty, the capital should be heaven. "The millet of Jiangxi, Hunan and Guangzhou float directly down the river; the millet of Western Zhejiang and Wuzhong turn from the to the canal; the millet of Phoenix and Huai float down the Huai; and the millet of Henan and Shandong descend to the Yellow River", which makes it difficult to highlight the transportation value of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    It didn''t play a big role, so the imperial court didn''t pay attention to the canal. After Chengzu Zhu Di ascended the throne, he moved his capital to Beijing. At this time, due to the Japanese pirates along the coast of the Ming Dynasty, there were four pirates at sea, so it was difficult for the shipping to play a practical role.


    Therefore, in order to transport soldiers and materials, the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal re entered the vision of the imperial court.


    However, at this time, the Grand Canal lacks daily maintenance and construction, canal accidents occur frequently, and the faults of sluice and river are more prominent.


    The Huai and Yang rivers converge, and the Xu and Yan rivers pass by. They are sparse and determined, and the human resources are the system. Therefore, the gates, rivers and lakes are particularly urgent to turn into water tanks. To Xuande years, from Changgou to Zaolin gate hundred and twenty miles, sand silted up, and it was difficult for Cao boats to travel.


    Water transport is a military and state event, which is related to the stability of political power. In order to solve the problem of water transport, the imperial court issued strict regulations to improve the current situation of water transport, such as "water for shallow ships shall not exceed six meters", "opening the upper gate means closing the lower gate, opening the lower gate means closing the upper gate", "closing in winter and opening in spring, storing water for ship transport", etc.


    Therefore, people at that time compared the shipping policy at that time with "one gate for a day, guarding the gate is like guarding a ghost".


    In order to dredge the river, the imperial court recruited a large number of river workers, with tens of thousands of people. For example, there are ba Fu, di Fu, Qian Fu, Liu Fu, Zha Fu, Quan Fu and so on.


    Caohe''s servants, who are at the gate, call the gate man and open and close with their palms; A walker to pull the boat up and down; Those who are at the dam are called dam men, who cross the dam with cars and boats; Those who are in shallow shops are called shallow men to patrol the banks, trees and ships, so that they are not glued to the beach and sand, or gather to serve in case of embankment and river repair, and it is forbidden to catch thieves; Spring husband, to Jun spring; Hufu, to guard the lake; Tang Fu, to guard the pond; There is also Laofu calling indefinitely; Pick a Hong Kong man and requisition him sometimes, and "set a service man, who has 474 people from Tongzhou to Yizhen Guazhou".


    As for the money spent, it is even greater. For example, Huo taoyun, the left attendant of the Ministry of officials in the 14th year of Jiajing: "There are 1500 odd Hongfu, including Qianfu, Zha Fu, Quanfu, Banfu and groom. The Hongfu''s first service is twelve years old, that is, eighteen thousand Liang. Other services can''t be investigated... There are only twenty thousand households in Xuzhou. The miscellaneous households are like this. Why should the people be embarrassed."


    In the 23rd year of Jiajing, Shandong was the only one who worked in Caohe, and the amount of money was very heavy... The original amount of corvee was more than 4900 liang of silver, of which more than 14200 were employed, about 134600 liang of silver. If something happened in the river in previous years, it had to be recruited, so there was no way to deal with the work, food and silver.


    The existence of the Grand Canal gave birth to countless canal cities and canal economy. In fact, it is the lifeblood of the Ming Dynasty. The Liu family, where the Liu family started, has today''s scenery. In fact, they are also a member of the Grand Canal.


    Before their rise, the Liu family was one of the four fleets of the canal. Their ability to quickly win Shandong and Jianghuai was also related to their rapid deployment of troops relying on favorable terrain.


    In this war, they were passive, but they planned to use the Grand Canal to fight back and pull back the gap between them.


    To attack all parts of Shandong, the Ming army could only ride a horse or walk on two legs, while Liu Jiajun was different. He could rely on the canal to send troops, which further improved their mobility.


    Of course, this is almost an option, because the Liu family''s navy is too powerful. They always use the navy to transport materials. Those who can use the Navy and waterway will use the waterway. Therefore, in the northern Daming, they are often called water rats. At the same time, their materials and warehouses are originally concentrated by the river, This makes it easier and faster for them to transport troops.


    Since entering the little ice age, the canal, the lifeblood of Daming, has often been frozen, so it is impossible to transport materials to the north. Often, the freezing period lasts for two or three months, which means that Daming must quickly transport materials to the north before the river is frozen every year.


    It was a miserable year last year. It was the peak period of the goods passage. The Liu family rebelled and cut off the canal, so that the grain taxes in the South could not be transported to the north, which made the life in the North extremely sad. The Imperial Court pointed to the rice and put it into the pot. The result was good and there was no hope. This is also the reason why the imperial court is so poor and has little power to fight back against the Liu family.


    The ice cover is mainly in the north section of Linqing canal in Shandong province or more north, but in the south, although it is extremely cold, it is not so cold that the river is frozen.


    Therefore, the Liu family decided to use their advantages in the canal to quickly transport a large number of troops and human resources to the north and to the major battlefields in Shandong.


    It can be predicted that after the warm spring, the battlefield in Shandong will be divided into three parts. The first is Yang Sichang in the north. He will attack Cangzhou and Dezhou from Tianjin. After he succeeds, he will advance and retreat freely whether he attacks Jinan or Denglai.


    Hong Chengshou will also go out of Baoding to attack Dongchang Prefecture, Liaocheng, Linqing and other places. Zhu Xieyuan department in Henan will also send troops to attack Yanzhou Prefecture, Jining and other places.


    Of course, they also have other auxiliary troops and armies to assist and support each other, but the real main direction of attack should be these three aspects.


    This time, the Ming army gathered all the troops it could, and went all out without giving them any chance to breathe. If it failed, it would become benevolence.


    Because they have relatively few troops, the Liu family can only defend passively. Now, they have no ability to carry out strategic attack.


    When deciding the fate of both sides, the Liu family focused on the canal and wanted to use its convenience to facilitate the deployment of troops and generals, but the Ming army also focused on the canal.


    Xu Jianqiang wrote to Emperor Chongzhen and suggested: "the key to winning the war in Shandong lies in the Grand Canal. The thief army must use the convenience of the canal to transport troops quickly. If the canal can be paralyzed, they will not have this convenience. If the front line can not get strong support from the rear, they will be quickly defeated by our army."


    It was the first time to hear such a suggestion, which made emperor Chongzhen bright. The Grand Canal was the lifeblood of the Ming Dynasty, or the enemy. Its location determined its decisive importance. Cutting it off could also paralyze the enemy. Emperor Chongzhen asked, "can Xu Qing paralyze the canal?"


    In the traditional way, to paralyze the canal, you just bury explosives on several key hubs and canal gates and blow it up. It''s very difficult for you to restore it and make it work normally. Even emperor Chongzhen believes that this is a good way. In this way, you can really paralyze the enemy''s logistics supply.


    If they stormed Shandong, but the other side could not get the support from the rear, the morale of the army would be chaotic and unsustainable, so as to lay their victory.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "I naturally have a way, but not to destroy the canal, but there is a better way."

 Chapter 853

    Emperor Chongzhen asked, "Xu Aiqing, what do you have to say quickly."


    Although emperor Chongzhen dispatched troops and generals and prepared 700000 troops, he was determined to win Shandong.


    But at present, there is no certainty of victory, because the enemy is too strong, too capable of fighting, too advanced weapons and rich. In many ways, it can fight against Daming.


    Also because of the amazing mobilization ability of the Chinese army, they can quickly move a large number of troops and materials through sea and shipping to support everywhere.


    The emperor was deeply worried about the fact that the logistics supply of the Chinese army could overwhelm the Ming Dynasty.


    Although they have 700000 troops, divided into three routes, and counter attack Shandong, it seems that they have a great momentum, Emperor Chongzhen understands this.


    Most of them can win and quickly attack Shandong, but it''s easy to attack Shandong, but when their army goes deep and the supply line is lengthened, it''s easy for the enemy to take advantage of it.


    When the enemy mobilizes a large number of troops and equipment to come from all directions to support the front line and counter attack them, it is when they retreat.


    However, as Xu Jianqiang said, if the other party''s canal is destroyed and the other party does not have the convenience of the canal, it will greatly enhance their chances of winning, at least in the absence of rear support from both sides.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "There are two keys to the Grand Canal. The first is the river. As long as there is enough water storage, it can operate normally; the second is the tens of thousands of caohang people who live on the canal. Liu Yuanqiao and Liu family can achieve great things without the full support of caohang. With the support of caohang, they could do many things, but Liu Yuanqiao turned his face Since they gained power, the people of Cao Gang began to abandon the people of Cao Gang and no longer pay attention to water transport, so the people of Cao Gang separated from him. "


    Emperor Chongzhen was interested as soon as he heard it. He said, "you mean you have contacted the Cao Gang?"


    If it is another official, when he says this, he can only imagine at most, but Xu Jianqiang is different. Xu Jianqiang dares to say this thing. It must be that he has contacted the other party and has strong enforceability.


    Sure enough, Xu Jianqiang said: "Since the Liu family took up the army, the Cao Gang, who made great contributions, has earned a little money, but has not obtained what they expected. After all, the Liu family still treats them as dogs, and their power is mainly in the south. If they are allowed to grow up, they don''t need to transport the grain taxes from the south to the north, which means that the bad gang will be lost Rice bowl, so Wei Chen contacted several leaders of the Cao Gang, and the other party immediately said that they could cooperate. "


    Emperor Chongzhen sneered and said, "now I know I regret and know the right to hold on to firewood and put out the fire."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "now we know that it is not too late to mend the situation. The leaders of the Cao Gang have made conditions. They will start a strike during the war, refuse to deliver food for the Chinese army, and destroy the water transport. After the incident is completed, they ask that the water transport be managed by them."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "what a big appetite."


    Water transport in the Ming Dynasty is the most important national economy, people''s livelihood and economic activities. There are more than millions of people living on this canal. The oil and water in it is Jinshan and Yinshan. Many officials know that it is more convenient and efficient to transport grain and materials by sea, but it is impossible for the DPRK to pass through or limited by various forces.


    To put it bluntly, a huge interest group has been formed here, and many people live on him. The Liu family is one of them. It can be seen that the profits and Jinshan Yinshan can not be changed by even the emperor. Now the Cao Gang is greedy enough to offer them such conditions.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen did not hesitate for long. After almost a little hesitation, he said loudly, "promise them."


    Anyway, now Shandong is not in their hands. They can agree to any conditions. After recovery, we have to deal with greedy people according to the situation. There is no need to speak of faith like this.


    Emperor Chongzhen saw Xu Jianqiang''s face a little strange. He said, "do you think I''m not sincere enough?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "No? To deal with these greedy people, there is no need to talk about faith. In fact, the money given to them by the Liu family is not small. They are greedy and want more, so the two sides can''t agree. The Liu family chooses to take more sea transportation. If Daming can take sea transportation like the Liu family earlier than water transportation, it is estimated that a lot of money will be saved."


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly, "are you condemning the former Emperor?"


    Hearing that the emperor''s tone was not good, Xu Jianqiang felt inappropriate. He quickly knelt down and said, "Wei minister dare not."


    Emperor Chongzhen said coldly: "This is really the fault of the first emperors. If they can cut this piece, they can at least save more than one million money and food for the imperial court. But do you know that the lack of this piece means that millions of people have no jobs. What should they do? The benevolence of the first emperors of all dynasties will make so many people lose their jobs, have no work to do and become refugees?"


    Xu Jianqiang had to say, "the emperor is holy and bright, which is beyond the reach of Weichen."


    He was thinking that there were so many people eating by the canal. Would they starve to death without the canal? Those people who really depend on the canal can find other jobs after all. The biggest ones are those who rely on the canal to suck blood, such as the governor of water transportation. Li Sancai has been the governor of water transportation for ten years, but he has accumulated more than 4 million liang of silver. Should it be frightening to death?


    If this silver can be handed over to the imperial court, how much burden will it reduce to the imperial court?


    But the Emperor didn''t want to mention this topic, so he didn''t tangle anymore, because it was beyond his control.


    Although Xu Jianqiang hates the Liu family father and son, he worships the Liu family father and son to the extreme. Basically, he is learning from the Liu family father and son and their pragmatic style.


    Smart as Liu''s father and son, they also rely on the canal, but once they sit in the world, they immediately start to remove this piece and call it a tumor, which shows how deep the water is?


    Everyone in Daming knows that the water in the canal is very deep, in which the interests are tangled and the branches and plates are staggered. It is easy to drown the people who laid hands on him. If you know this aspect best, it may be Liu Yuanqiao.


    Therefore, after the Liu family took power, they immediately began to get rid of their dependence on the canal for the reason of war.


    Of course, this is also related to the Liu family''s strong navy and their private ocean going fleet.


    In the past, these officials in the Ming Dynasty relied on water transport. They tried their best to crack down on those who advocated the opening of the sea ban. Even the emperor could not resist their crazy counterattack, and trumpeted the risk of shipping.


    But what a shrewd man Liu Yuanqiao and his son are. Is there any risk in shipping? Who can hide it from them? Who can fool him?


    Xu Jianqiang is sure that Liu''s father and son still rely on the canal because of the war. However, when the war is over and the world is peaceful, they will completely change water transportation to sea transportation to reduce their dependence on this aspect.


    Xu Jianqiang saw this, and several leaders of the Cao Gang also saw this. They thought so, so they agreed to surrender immediately after Xu Jianqiang lobbied them.


    Although they are very happy to cooperate with the Liu family and can earn money, they pay more attention to the long-term iron rice bowl. There is no rice bowl. What''s the use of making money at the moment?


    Many people do this from generation to generation. The iron rice bowl handed down from generation to generation is lost in their own generation. Why don''t they go crazy? Let them work hard and rebel, and they dare to do it.


    There was already a crisis of unemployment, and Xu Jianqiang made huge profits. These people believed that as long as they helped the imperial court calm down the anti thieves in Shandong, they might hand over the whole canal to them.


    They are very greedy people, but when they think of this canal, the rich are flowing oil and the rich are Jinshan and Yinshan, they drool immediately. In order to get this canal, what if they fight with their lives?


    The Liu family is a fisherman. They have accumulated for several generations and can become rich. Then they rebel and sit in the world. Why can''t we do this? Would you rather have seed?


    Liu Bang, a beggar, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Liu, a fisherman, can all revolt and become emperors. Why can''t they?


    Therefore, after getting the favor of Xu Jianqiang, these people basically did not hesitate and immediately joined the camp of the imperial court.


    They promised that once the two sides went to war, they would refuse to transport money and food for the Chinese army, and would attack the ships on the canal to ensure that the Chinese army could not use and transport materials and troops through the canal, paralyzing its logistics capacity.


    Xu Jianqiang thought that when the two sides had a fierce battle, the front line of the Chinese army was tight, and they went all out to the south for help.


    The troops, money and grain in the South also try their best to transport them. Shandong is the place that the Chinese army must guard. There is no other way except to fight to the death!


    However, at this critical time, Liu''s father and son found that they were used to using and relying on the used canal, but suddenly they could not use it. The Chinese army could not use the canal to transport troops, which would make them at a loss, resulting in great confusion.


    The fierce fighting between the two sides is a struggle between life and death. They go all out and can''t win steadily. How can they resist such great chaos in the rear?


    Xu Jianqiang was thinking that once he reached this point, the Chinese army would be finished.

 Chapter 854

    Since the rapid rise of the Chinese army and its occupation of Sichuan, their comprehensive strength has been stronger than that of the Ming Dynasty, although the place they manage is not as vast as that of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the places they control and their control over the places are far above the Ming Dynasty.


    For example, several provinces in the southwest of the Ming Dynasty are nominally under the control of the Ming Dynasty, but they are already enclaves. They have long refused to obey the king''s orders and do not send taxes to the imperial court.


    Only a few provinces in the north can be controlled by Daming, and the Chinese army is far ahead of Daming in terms of local mobilization ability.


    In the expected battle of Shandong, the Ming army will send an unprecedented 700000 troops to win Shandong.


    But they also know that the Chinese army will fight hard to resist and fight back. It''s really hard to say whether the Ming army can seize Shandong under the desperate counterattack of the Chinese young army.


    Because war is not an era when many people can win. It can only be said that they have an advantage in quantity, but the Ming army is far inferior to the elite of the Chinese army. Therefore, even Xu Jianqiang believes that the war in Shandong is evenly matched and the winner is hard to say.


    So Xu Jianqiang thought, do everything possible to help the Ming army win. If the Ming army fails in this war, they will be completely finished. Daming no longer exists. The Liu family he hates most will rule the world.


    If you are a minister of another court, you may not be able to do this villa. Xu Jianqiang once served as the housekeeper of the Liu family and contacted several leaders of the Cao Gang on behalf of Liu Yuanqiao. Both sides know each other and are familiar with these operation processes. This is the only reason why Xu Jianqiang contacted the Cao Gang and immediately completed this cooperation.


    Of course, Xu Jianqiang, who facilitated this cooperation, also lured several leaders of the Cao Gang to benefit. Although the other party was used by him, he also despised these mercenaries. Even if these people are those who forget their interests and have no monarch and father, the Liu family gave them money, and they rebelled with the Liu family.


    Now I see that I didn''t get any benefits from following the Liu family and turned to the imperial court. Such a family slave with three surnames is really not worth relying on.


    And Xu Jianqiang knows that once the other party revolts and strikes, it will be violently suppressed by the Chinese army. The Chinese army will kill all these people and kill one head.


    But what does all this have to do with Xu Jianqiang? He doesn''t care how many people died in Cao Gang. He just cares that they can cause great chaos.


    After Xu Jianqiang got the emperor''s permission, he immediately began to plan. Several leaders of the Cao Gang secretly appeared in the capital. They were also worried that they would be put together by Xu Jianqiang, so they asked the emperor to write down the will first. With the will, they were not afraid of the Emperor''s repentance, so they dared to work hard.


    Now Daming is like a drowning man. He won''t let go as long as there is a straw. Since a will can get millions of people to help, why not? The Emperor himself wrote down the will and covered it with the emperor''s treasure. When the other party saw the imperial edict, they were very happy. When the imperial edict was in hand, they worked at ease.


    It is clearly stated in the imperial edict that as long as they respond to the king''s call and resist Liu thieves, after the imperial court recaptures Shandong and calms the world, the five of them are respectively named earls, in charge of water transport, passed down from generation to generation and rest with the country.


    In fact, this is only a central purpose, because without the signature of the cabinet, the emperor knew that the success of this matter depends on its confidentiality.


    If it is sent to the cabinet, this group of people will make a lot of noise. Before the decree leaves the capital, it has been detected by the Chinese army and made targeted deployment. This perfect plan will even fail.


    Moreover, the emperor was also worried that with the dead brains of the cabinet, he might not agree with the emperor. In that case, the emperor decided to do it alone.


    These reckless people on the other side certainly don''t know the detours in the imperial court. When they see the imperial edict, they will only be very happy. They think this is the imperial edict and go to work immediately.


    Xu Jianqiang sighed, "after tossing for so long, it''s finally done?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "don''t worry. If the news is leaked, let the Chinese thieves know in advance and fall short."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "so what? If you know, let them kill all the Cao Gang. With millions of heads, it''s estimated that the Chinese thieves will have to blunt their knives and shoot all their guns. The killing is tired and can''t be killed. That''s when division Wang came out."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "in this way, Shandong will be ruined."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this is the foundation of peace and prosperity and the great rule of the world."


    When he saw the emperor disapprove, he said: "The great rule of Liu Han at the end of Qin Dynasty, the great rule of Li Tang at the end of Sui Dynasty and the great rule of Zhao song at the end of Tang Dynasty all have a remarkable feature, which is that the former dynasty had a large population and scarce land. After the occurrence of large-scale war, there were fewer people and more land, and the world would be peaceful. This is estimated to be the main reason why the imperial dynasty has only lasted for 300 years. Only when enough people died, made room and let the land empty, can it be It can give the people a way to live. Only in this way can there be the so-called peace and prosperity. "


    This argument, even emperor Suzhen, was heard for the first time. It was too cruel and violent. What was true was that heaven and earth were inhumane and took all things as ruminant dogs.


    But today''s Chongzhen emperor, his choice is much more pragmatic. He even has no choice. He is willing to make any sacrifice in order to keep his empire.


    During his ten years in office, he has been thinking about how to make the world peaceful and how to make the world rule. He has tried all the methods and exhausted all his efforts, but he can''t. this makes him think that if the world is peaceful, it''s not possible for human beings at all. It depends on whether God will reward food or not.


    This requires God to reward the people all over the world with a mouthful of food, so that the weather is good and the grain is bumper. Then the officials are kind to the people and the government is smooth and harmonious. Only in this way can the world be peaceful, but everything that needs to be prayed to God will make everything difficult and uncertain.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "if the Cao Gang asked for so many weapons, it won''t cause the tail to remain large?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "there are not many knives and guns. Do they dare to rebel? As for the fire guns and red cannon they want, I really think too much. If there were fire guns and cannon, we would have armed Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s Army long ago. They are a big deal. They are just our meat shield."


    Chongzhen was silent.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang continued: "During the battle of Yiling, Duke Zhu defeated the Chinese thief Qingzhou division and captured a large number of weapons. He also obtained the manufacturing technology and some talents of fire guns and artillery. However, it takes time. Recently, what I''m interested in is that he obtained a large number of brawn crossbows. These crossbows are a good thing. The archers of Chinese thieves in the past can easily suppress our Ming army. That''s why It is because their archers use a lot of brawn crossbows, which have far suppressed our army in terms of firing speed and range. Now, our army also has Brawn crossbows. We Daming also have a lot of imitation ability, such as the red cannon. Even if someone has technology, we don''t have so many resources to build them. "


    Emperor Chongzhen is also a person who knows the goods, because if it was before, he would not know the difference. However, since he practiced martial arts in the forbidden period, he also insisted on practicing archery every day. He knows how difficult and dangerous it is to be an archer.


    When Xu Jianqiang took down the Brawn crossbow, Emperor Chongzhen almost saw the advantages of this crossbow. Other archers pull the bow string with both hands, but they can pull the string and lead the arrow through the strength of their feet, which greatly reduces the pressure of both hands and improves the speed of archery. This is the real sharp weapon.


    Since the Chinese army launched the Brawn crossbow, it has been used as their big killing weapon. Each item has been numbered and registered. It is not allowed to be lost on the battlefield. Before retreating on the battlefield or dying in battle, it must be ensured that the Brawn crossbow is damaged and cannot fall into the hands of the enemy. They have fought for so long, and such things have not fallen into the hands of the Ming army. They are still one It''s strange that the archers of the Chinese army are so powerful and can fight.


    In this battle of Yiling, the Ming army of the imperial court wiped out a division of the Chinese army for the first time in history. They were basically wiped out, and a large number of equipment, weapons and ammunition fell into the hands of the Ming army.


    Not to mention destroying the Brawn crossbow, even their red cannon and fire gun fell into the hands of the Ming army. Zhu Xieyuan was not very interested in fire guns and guns, because he knew that it was difficult to produce these things with the production capacity under his rule.


    Therefore, he first installed these Brawn crossbows. After he installed these Brawn crossbows, his archer''s combat ability was greatly improved.


    Of course, Zhu Xieyuan also knows that this is only an auxiliary weapon of the Chinese army. The Chinese army still uses fire guns and artillery.


    Zhu Xieyuan knows that it is difficult for him to produce these cannons. Only some top craftsmen can imitate them. How can they produce them in large quantities? But he has begun to recruit enough people and workshops to prepare his own cannons.


    Zhu Xieyuan was a loyal minister. Without hesitation, he drew drawings of all the things he seized and reported them to the imperial court.


    In the past, most of the ministers of the imperial court would throw aside and say that there was no reason to rely on their strange skills. However, when they fell into the hands of Xu Jianqiang, he regarded them as a treasure and immediately ordered the military bureau to make them with all its strength, and gave them to the emperor.


    After using it, Emperor Chongzhen knew that it was a big killing weapon. Such a crossbow could greatly enhance the strength of the archers of the Ming army.


    Emperor Chongzhen held a crossbow in his hand. He said, "with the crossbow in his hand, our imperial army will be even stronger."

 Chapter 855

    Emperor Chongzhen took this crossbow and couldn''t put it down. He said, "this thing belongs to me. Xu Aiqing, you have made great achievements. I''m very pleased. What kind of reward do you say you need?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this thing was captured by Duke Zhu in the battle of Yiling. He also gave it to the emperor. If you want to reward him, please reward Duke Zhu."


    Emperor Chongzhen also knew that at this time, although Zhu Xieyuan defeated the war, it would not do him any good to punish a man with a heavy army and loyal to the imperial court, so he thought for a moment and said: "Imperial edict: Zhu xieyuanping made meritorious contributions to the protection of the country. He was specially granted the crown prince, the crown prince, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the seven provincial governors of the south. He was given the Shang''s sword, which can be cut first and then played. Yin Yizi was a thousand royal guards, with a reward of 10000 and thousands of silk and satins."


    It can be said that all the things that Zhu Xieyuan lost in the defeat of Yiling have been taken back, and all the honors that should be given have been given.


    However, for people like Zhu Xieyuan, everything is floating clouds. He has also achieved the extreme in his official career. He holds a heavy army and is an extreme minister. However, his fate is not good. At home, in his hometown, ten ethnic groups were slaughtered. Except one of his sons went to the army and took care of him around him, all his relatives in the world were killed, including the students ¡£


    Mao Shunfeng, the general of the Chinese army, also hated Zhu Xieyuan to the extreme. He not only killed all the ten families of Zhu Xieyuan, but also planed his ancestral tombs and turned them into cesspits.


    Even after the emperor knew it, he was very sad and ordered to build a temple to commemorate it. There were no sacrifices in spring and autumn. Zhu Xieyuan cried and scolded his children and grandchildren for being unfilial!


    But he also put on his filial piety clothes from now on. He no longer wore his first-class minister''s big red robe. It''s all right to wear a white robe and wear hemp and filial piety outside the armor. This is not different from the potential of the Chinese army.


    After copying the fortune of King Fu, Zhu Xieyuan obtained a large amount of property. He did not take these properties as his own, but recruited a large number of soldiers and refugees.


    Xu Jianqiang was right in saying that he copied Lord Fu''s house and had no problem supporting half of Henan. Zhu Xieyuan did make good use of the money. He recruited refugees on a large scale. Those who can be soldiers should be soldiers, and those who can''t be soldiers should be asked to help reclaim and build farms. What he learned is the way of Liu family disaster relief.


    Any kind of disaster relief, blindly eating nothing, is doomed to not last long. Only work for relief can last long.


    Just like the Liu family in the past, many refugees feel bad about stuffing food into your hands. They all know that there is no good thing in the world. No matter how rich the Liu family is, it can''t support you forever. After all, you''re not his son, but the Liu family set up all kinds of farms and production and Construction Corps to let these people work while giving them food, Many people are more motivated and happier.


    Because they know that if they work for the Liu family, the Liu family will provide them with money and food to support them. This is a normal and natural thing.


    Zhu Xieyuan is also learning from these experiences of the Liu family, recruiting and comforting a large number of refugees, reclamation and construction, and farming.


    Under the current system of the Ming Dynasty, free farmers are basically unable to cultivate, because once you cultivate, the imperial court will collect taxes, and officials will exploit them layer by layer. The taxes they collect can not be borne by ordinary people.


    That is to say, the common people do farming for free, which is the main reason for the tragic end of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, if it is the land opened by powerful people, officials dare not collect taxes, so that they can have a harvest.


    Just like the Liu family, with their official identity, they have opened up a large number of wasteland, even some owned land. They dare to occupy it by force and cultivate it to ensure output. Zhu Xieyuan also implements this article now.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan knew that the seeds were planted, it was hard to say whether they could harvest, because his army could not send troops until after the summer harvest, but after the weather was warm, he had to send troops to capture Shandong. This is the speed of troops.


    But if the seeds are planted, there will be a harvest one day. It''s hard to say who the harvest is. After all, the people on this land have benefited.


    It''s kind of Zhu Xieyuan to do this, such as Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang. They don''t care about this. They only reach out to the imperial court for money and go all out to train the troops. In their eyes, no matter how much food they make, it''s useless. In the end, they will be eaten. Only when they win the war and make military achievements will they be eternal.


    Both Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang are training day and night, ready to attack Shandong after the warm spring. They also know that the other side will be on guard, which is destined to be a fierce battle.


    Liu Bu and his ministry of national defense immediately reported the plan to King Liu Yuanqiao. After King Liu Yuanqiao agreed, it began to be implemented immediately.


    They planned to transfer all the troops of the whole Chinese Empire, including their aircraft forces in Huguang, Jiangnan and Sichuan, to Shandong, ready to fight a decisive battle with the imperial court here. Since the imperial court troops attacked in three ways, they also divided their troops in three ways, ready to fight a large-scale decisive battle with the imperial court, and the world will be determined in one war.


    After the Ministry of defense of the Chinese empire made a plan, it immediately began to promote their war machine.


    Their purchasing department began to search for all grain and all kinds of military goods on the market, and all ships along the Yangtze River were recruited one by one to transport grain and materials.


    The Chinese army was already expanding its army. Facing this situation, they have increased their army expansion and lowered the threshold in order to recruit more troops.


    Now they have openly said that at least one million troops must be recruited so that they can fight against the Ming army and dominate the world.


    The place where the Chinese empire is located is the richest place in the Ming Dynasty. Due to the decline of the national strength of the Ming Dynasty, there is less money and food that can be absorbed locally. However, unlike the Chinese Empire, they broke down the old interest class for the new forces, obtained a lot of money and food, and also obtained the full support of local heroes.


    With such a foundation, they have a strong mobilization ability. They have the ability to get a lot of money and soldiers from Jiangnan, Huguang and Sichuan, and continuously go to the front line to prepare for a decisive battle with Daming.


    The power of the entire Chinese Empire to mobilize is extremely amazing. Although the area they currently control is not as big as that of the Ming Dynasty, the materials they can mobilize are far above the Ming Dynasty. Millions of square kilometers of land and a country with tens of millions of people began to roll up. Everything is working for war.


    Although the Chinese Empire was not all soldiers in the country, the scale of the war affected everyone in the Empire, and the national war was coming.


    Liu Bu was surprised to see the data and power they could mobilize. With such a huge power, it was not difficult to deal with Daming.


    However, the war was related to the survival of the Chinese Empire. Liu Bu did not dare to be careless. He began to gather all his generals and mobile forces to Shandong.


    And also called all his screen friends and heroes to further improve the plan of the war in Shandong.


    This is basically an unparalleled war, that is, the founding war of the Chinese Empire. If the world loses, they will be finished.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary for others to emphasize or say that all major departments of the Chinese Empire mobilized all their forces and tried every means to put their forces in the direction of Shandong.


    Last year, they went out of Shandong and swept the world. Now they have returned to Shandong again and started the war to dominate the world.


    It began in Shandong and ended in Shandong.


    The people of Nanjing, who had only lived a few days of peace and stability, felt the tense moment of war, because they could see that a large number of military grain and military materials were transported everywhere along the Yangtze River through the wharf every day.


    Liu Yuanqiao, the supervisor of the Chinese Empire, also ordered that all localities urgently transport grain and grass here, take Nanjing as the hub, and then transfer it to other localities, mainly Shandong.


    Even their most powerful navy, which was originally active along the southeast coast, has now all begun to retreat and begin to withdraw to the sea area of Shandong. The huge military mobilization involves all aspects, and the whole Chinese Empire has basically been mobilized.


    They also made a good plan, that is, Liu Bu will lead the army in early February next year.


    Liu Bu''s identity is equivalent to the crown prince and golden son of the Chinese Empire. But now there is no way. The Chinese empire can''t find a suitable person to replace him.


    Of course, I believe that the city government of Liu Yuanqiao can''t hand over so many troops to one person. He can rest assured only if Liu Bu is in charge.


    Others, whether Zheng Zhibao or Liu Zhongyong, or other generals, can not get his trust and confidence.


    So many military powers are left to other people. The other party suddenly came to Chen Qiao mutiny. It is estimated that they can''t find the grave even if they want to cry. Even his brother and his in laws Zheng Zhibao are impossible. Moreover, only Liu Bu has such prestige and ability to subdue all people and make everyone obey him.


    In the system of the Chinese army, Liu Bu is the person with the highest prestige and the highest military achievements. It can be said that the Chinese army was founded by him. All soldiers and generals basically know him. In some aspects, they can say that they only know that there is Marshal Liu and do not know that there is a king.


    If it were someone else, it would have been killed by Liu Yuanqiao, but this person is his son and his best partner. If there is another person in the world who Liu Yuanqiao unconditionally trusts and does not doubt, this person is Liu bu.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao has no choice but to send Liu bu. Among the millions of Chinese soldiers, everyone is full of confidence and high morale. If he sent someone else, it is estimated that the morale would not be so high as it is now.


    So far, Liu Bu has maintained the record of total victory, invincible and victorious.

 Chapter 856

    The ten years of Chongzhen, the eleventh year of Tiancong after the founding of the slave kingdom of Jin, was a fatal year for Daming and Huang Taiji, the chieftain of the slave kingdom of Jin after the pass.


    In the ninth year of Chongzhen, Huang Taiji looked forward to the future and was full of hope. After more than ten years of rectification and vigorous preparation, the state of Jin has become strong to the point of super strength. If it had been before, they have been trying to seek hegemony in the northeast.


    But at this stage, he has boldly set his eyes on the vast Mongolian grassland and the thousands of miles of the Ming Dynasty.


    Huang Taiji even has an ambition and idea, which is to turn his post Jin country into another Mongolian Empire, an empire that his descendants are proud of after a thousand years, just like Genghis Khan''s tribe on the grassland.


    Before Genghis Khan, countries on the grassland fought each other to death. Several major tribes had their own origins and origins. However, after Genghis Khan, almost all people on the grassland claimed to be Mongols. The descendants of Genghis Khan, Huang Taiji was also committed to building such a powerful empire.


    The name of the country is Daqing. Jianyuan worships virtue, subdues people with virtue, and those who get benevolence and righteousness get the world.


    Many people will say that his heart is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. How can such a small country and so few people swallow Daming with a population of more than 100 million? Even his Baylor and flag owners think so.


    However, Daming''s corruption and incompetence are far beyond his imagination. This is not a giant, it''s just a pile of fat meat. All he has to do is how to swallow the fat meat into his stomach. He can''t swallow it for a moment. He can eat it slowly and pull people around him to eat it together. Over time, he will eventually call this fat meat a giant, Eat into your stomach to fill your children and grandchildren.


    Huang Taiji personally worked out the strategy and was ready to send troops to deal with the Chahar tribe when the autumn was crisp, completely solving the Mongolian Empire and Lin Dan Khan, who pretended to be the direct descendant of Genghis Khan''s golden family.


    At this time, he has thousands of miles of land and hundreds of thousands of people with armor. It''s not too much to be emperor, is it? In the past, in order to strengthen their appeal, they hung the signboard of post Jin Nu Zhen at the beginning, but today, they are strong enough to be no worse than the kingdom of Jin in those years, so they don''t play each other''s signboard. Even the people of Wan Yanbu, the successor of post Jin Zhen, have become part of their tribe, What''s the use of these people''s signs?


    He was ready for the founding of the people''s Republic of China. When he had even thought of his country name, he called it Qing. The Qing Empire destroyed the fire virtue of Daming with water virtue. Instead, they ate a piece of fat meat of Daming. If they couldn''t eat it in a day, they would eat it in ten days or ten years, and they would eventually eat it.


    But the sudden emergence of the Chinese army made them suffer.


    As soon as the Chinese army made a move, they directly took southern Liaoning and hit them in the pain.


    Southern Liaoning is not only the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, but also their back garden. With this place, we can continuously provide enough money and food for JianNu. If it is lost, it is the disaster of our confidants. The spear of the Chinese army is directly on their belly.


    No choice!


    He can only deploy the army of Chahar Mongols and the army of Koreans to go south and recover the lost land.


    For Huang Taiji, southern Liaoning is his territory and his confidant''s place. There can be no loss. Since you lose it, you have to get it back, otherwise everything is empty.


    Even if you can''t protect your own backyard, it''s a problem to fight Chahar Mongolia, Koreans and countries.


    They are no longer living in the era of hetuala. They have moved to Shenyang for nearly 20 years and have taken root in this land.


    The loss of southern Liaoning makes their core Shenyang under the enemy''s attack at any time. How can this be done?


    But what no one expected was that they lost their troops in southern Liaoning and suffered heavy casualties. As a result, they were very angry and angry. Anger and anger were useless. If they were defeated, they would be defeated. They started with rebellion and force. If they had soldiers in their hands, they could dominate the world. Since they lost the war, they would have to suffer from defeat.


    The failure of the first World War in southern Liaoning brought Huang Taiji together for ten years, and his reputation accumulated over the past ten years was almost destroyed.


    Jianzhou is different from the Daming empire. The Daming empire is home and the world. To put it bluntly, it is the world of the Zhu family. They have absolute authority, but they are different. They are the tribal complex.


    When their power soars, all tribes will try their best to serve you and join you. They know that if they follow you, they can get more money and food, more land and more slaves. However, when you fail, the speed of falling trees and monkeys is far beyond your imagination.


    Before the war in southern Liaoning, all the tribes on the land of Baishan and Heishui in the Northeast tried their best to join the state building, so that they had to set a threshold.


    They are now proud and begin to think that not everyone can enjoy the glory of statehood.


    Just when they were floating, there was a war in southern Liaoning, which made them lose their troops and lose their generals. The war in southern Liaoning broke the myth of invincibility of building slaves. In the past, even they thought that Nvzhen was dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand were invincible. Now they have hundreds of thousands of people, which must dominate the world, which should be the emperor.


    However, this sentence was ruthlessly defeated and destroyed by the Chinese army. In the first World War in southern Liaoning, more than 10000 JianNu died directly. There is no saying that Nvzhen is invincible in the world.


    Moreover, the other side''s fire guns and artillery are very powerful, and their riding and shooting advantages are not at all. If in the past, when the Ming army used guns and fire guns, they could directly use shield vehicles to deal with the enemy.


    But they took out the shield car to deal with the Chinese army, but there was no way. The other party''s firepower was too fierce and strong. Even if you push the motor car, you will be blown to pieces under the bombardment of the other party''s artillery.


    In the first World War in southern Liaoning, Jianru''s forces were in turmoil. It was also the first time that no tribe had come to take refuge in them since Huang Taiji was in power for ten years.


    Originally, the tribal people of all ethnic groups in Northeast China flocked to Jianzhou, but now they see that Jianzhou has suffered such a big defeat, and they dare not bet rashly.


    In the battle of southern Liaoning, Huang Taiji gave a death order to the four Bailes of the prison state, and was not allowed to publish the information or tell their specific casualty figures.


    But the people of other tribes are not stupid. They only see that all the departments in Jianzhou are dressed in hemp and filial piety, and all the families are white. They know that they have died a lot of people, and the casualties are very heavy, so heavy that they can''t bear it.


    It''s agreed to go to Chahar Mongolia to play the autumn wind. It''s agreed to go to Korea Bangzi to play the autumn wind. Why don''t you go? As a grandson in this cold Shenyang, others know that the Jianzhou army was defeated in southern Liaoning.


    The defeat was very, very tragic. This was an unprecedented defeat since the rise of Jianzhou. Moreover, three of the four important towns in southern Liaoning were lost, and the remaining Haizhou was in fact precarious, which made them very uneasy.


    After Huang Taiji withdrew to Shenyang, what he has been considering is to recruit more troops and horses and order the craftsmen and technicians he captured from the Han people to make their guns and artillery at all costs.


    In the first World War of Ningyuan, the red cannon fought back the Jianzhou army and wounded Nurhachi, which left a deep impression on Huang Taiji. At that time, he thought that one day, even if the whole Manchuria drank white porridge, he had to make his own red cannon.


    But the red cannon is too difficult. They can make armor and bows and arrows. Even if they have enough iron and manpower, they can''t make things like red cannon.


    It was not until the Wuqiao mutiny and Kong Youde and others came to work that they had technicians to make red cannon, as well as materials and technology, which made it possible for them to make their own red cannon.


    However, their foundation is too weak. Many things are being rebuilt, which makes him invest a lot of resources, a lot of manpower and material resources, but their cannons have not been manufactured yet.


    In the past, Huang Taiji was not in a hurry, because he knew that the basic thing for them to build a country in Manchuria was excellent riding and shooting. With riding and shooting in hand, they can run across the world. The so-called red cannon is just a icing on the cake. Without him, they can focus more on their riding and shooting.


    However, the defeat in southern Liaoning made him see the terrible scene of the roar of thousands of guns of the Chinese army. He knew that this was the main artifact of the future war. The God of war dared to deal with the enemy only when he had cannons. Without cannons, he was the meat on the enemy''s chopping board.


    It can be said that under the full attack of the enemy''s red cannon, the brave soldiers he has trained for decades are no different from a regiment of meat.


    So Huang Taiji did everything he could to have his own red cannon.


    After returning to Shenyang, Huang Taiji ordered HAOGE to sit in the battle in person and cut off the heads of more than a dozen craftsmen. Finally, two months later, he had his own red cannon.


    When they came to the artillery camp and saw the red cannon gaining power, he was greatly amazed when the cannon hit a path of blood and ploughed a deep ditch, and immediately sealed the cannon as: the invincible general in red.


    In Huang Taiji''s eyes, this cannon is as powerful as a brave general.

 Chapter 857

    With his own red cannon, Huang Taiji is in high spirits. He is thinking that if Gu has 100 such cannons, even if the Chinese thieves come, they don''t have to worry.


    Immediately, Huang Taiji ordered to collect all the ironware in the northeast and do everything he could to make their own red cannon. His red cannon UHA Chaozhen camp was managed by his most trusted general and his eldest son Hogg.


    Just when Huang Taiji was in high spirits, the news of the Liu family rebellion came, and the Liu family rebellion also broke out with earth shaking power. They quickly went south to the Yangtze River and Huai River, swept the south of the Yangtze River, seized Huguang, and captured Sichuan, the richest half of the country in the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, they were captured by the Chinese army in just a few months.


    Hearing these news, Huang Taiji was so angry that he went crazy and vomited blood.


    Huang Taiji was envious and jealous of the achievements of the Chinese army. He believed that all these should be his own and that they should build the state.


    In terms of population and territory, Daming is one of the largest countries in the world today, but this one with the largest population is so weak that it is the result of their father and son generations stabbing him for decades.


    Daming has today''s decline, which is only due to their father and son''s continuous bleeding after 20 years.


    When everything was almost settled, the Chinese army took the lead. This feeling was like that he had tried his best to collect the bride price and the matchmaker. It was not easy to say that he became a kiss. When he was waiting for the bride to come to the bridal chamber, the bride was ready and the bridal chamber was well done. When he was preparing to enter the bridal chamber, another person took the lead, This made him jealous and angry to the extreme.


    But he had no way to take the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire was far away from them. Even if he wanted to fight Shandong, it was not easy. He had to break through the great wall and break beizhili. He had to ask Daming to promise. There was another practical problem. Even if Daming promised, they didn''t dare to go.


    They are close to southern Liaoning. If they have seed, they can attack southern Liaoning, eliminate all the Chinese thieves in southern Liaoning, cross the Bohai Sea, directly attack the nest of the Chinese army and come to other places.


    Don''t mention that he really had to do so. Huang Taiji was angry. No matter it was a cold winter, he ordered his army to set out continuously and harassed all parts of southern Liaoning.


    Because before, he dispatched a large army to attack the enemy''s city. As a result, he was regarded as a target by the enemy. This time, he did not have the consciousness of being a target. Instead, he sent countless teams of 100 people into southern Liaoning to harass the places of the Chinese army.


    If they want to build a city, they can''t do it. They just want to destroy the Chinese army. The way of small-scale operations has really made the Chinese Army suffer.


    Since the Chinese bandits occupied southern Liaoning, the Liao people in Eastern Liaoning have tried their best to plan and fled to southern Liaoning. The Manchu cavalry mainly appeared on all roads to intercept these Liao people who fled to southern Liaoning. As long as they were caught, they would die.


    At this time, Huang Taiji was so angry that he was thinking that he should listen to his father. Liao people are good at walking and have no loyalty. They are not good people at all. Killing all of them is the best. However, he managed to implement benevolent policies and left them a dog to work for Jianzhou uncle. Ju ran didn''t know good or bad. When he heard that the Chinese army had a foothold in southern Liaoning, he tried to escape here.


    Huang Taiji had no hesitation about these escaped slaves. If he caught them, he would be dead. For a moment, the war was rekindled in the land of southern Liaoning, killing people.


    Of course, this is also the main reason why they are mainly responsible for chasing and killing fugitive slaves. For cities where the Chinese army is in full battle, they basically focus on attacking and harassing, attacking cities defended by artillery, and there is a dead end.


    When they heard that the Chinese army was fighting in the south, Huang Taiji knew it was a big deal.


    Huang Taiji knows that even when the Chinese thieves are not in power, or when they are in the land of a couple in Shandong, they dare to work with them. When the Chinese thieves sit in the world, it''s OK. Why don''t you drive them to the North Sea to feed the fish? He also knew that if the Chinese thieves were allowed to gain momentum, their fate would be worse than Daming.


    So at this time, Huang Taiji took the initiative to send envoys to express his willingness to cooperate with Daming and send troops to exterminate the Chinese thieves.


    However, something unexpected happened to Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji thought that Daming was at such a critical juncture and at the time of life and death. With his active helping hand, the other party would be ecstatic, such as beads and treasure, and would immediately conclude an alliance with him.


    Huang Taiji has calculated. At this time, it is still good for them to form an alliance with Daming. As long as they form an alliance with Daming, not to mention anything else, Daming just gives them the money and food they provide to Guan Ning army to build a state, which will increase their income ten times and make them rich. It is not a problem to let them fight and work hard. This price is appropriate.


    In fact, for Daming, Huang Taiji has a complex and difficult mood. For Daming, he is very envious. At the same time, he also thinks they are very stupid.


    Since their father and son set up the army, Daming mobilized troops from all over the country to suppress them. He wanted to catch their father and son, plow the court and sweep away the holes, and kill them clean. The money and food spent in this area alone is estimated to be no less than tens of millions. Huang Taiji thought that if he spent all the money and food on their father and son, he could let them work hard.


    But Daming just doesn''t dump him, and birds don''t bird him. He doesn''t accept their peace talks for any reason, that is, he does it with them.


    In the past, when Daming did this, Huang Taiji understood that if he was like this, how could he make peace talks with his men?


    If we make peace with traitors and everyone tries to learn from them in the future, what can we do?


    But today''s Daming is different. He has lost half of the country. The most beautiful place has been lost. He is always at the edge of the subjugation. At this time, he should accept the talks.


    Relatively speaking, even Huang Taiji admitted that Liaodong could not compare with Jiangnan. Even the taxes of any government in Jiangnan were more than those of the whole Liaodong. As for their money, grain and various outputs, not to mention, even Huang Taiji thought that if I were the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, I would protect Jiangnan first and Liaodong later, In order to protect Jiangnan, nothing can not be done. At this time, they should accept peace talks.


    Who knows that Daming is so rigid and tough. He just didn''t negotiate with them, and there was nothing to talk about the negotiators sent by Huang Taiji. He directly cut off his head and sent them back. As a result, Huang Taiji felt that he looked away. Are the monarchs and ministers of the Ming Dynasty fools up and down? Don''t they know that cooperation between the two sides is of great benefit?


    But the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry, which is useless. In the peace talks expected by Huang Taiji, the two sides are on an equal footing, out of respect and appreciation for him. The two sides are equal. Now he puts a cold ass on each other''s hot face. It''s not a matter. If the other side doesn''t bird him, he can''t help it.


    So that Huang Taiji was angry that he scolded his mother. He said, "vertical son is not a conspiracy."


    Huang Taiji thought that with the gold and silver wealth of Daming and the iron cavalry of Manchuria, it was not a problem to go south and win the Liu thief in Shandong at one stroke. At that time, Daming admitted his position outside the pass, rewarded them with one or two million liang of silver, gave them hundreds of thousands of cloth and grain, and they could go back in the wind and scenery. Everyone had their own place. Isn''t it beautiful?


    However, the monarchs and officials of the Ming Dynasty were so lofty and proud that they would never negotiate peace with them, which made Huang Taiji angry. He felt that the other party was not arrogant, but stupid, and missed the opportunity to kill the Chinese thieves in vain.


    But still that sentence, say a thousand, say a thousand, the other party doesn''t want to, he is sincere, there is no way.


    At this stage, he can only send troops to attack all parts of southern Liaoning, hoping to contain the Chinese thieves and prevent them from moving forward.


    According to Huang Taiji''s plan, he got enough benefits from the Ming Dynasty to attack the Chinese thieves, but now there is no way. Without benefits, he still has to fight. Huang Taiji is helpless. He can only order his eight banners elite soldiers to push towards the south of Liaoning despite the wind and snow, but the cold weather, hoping to take the opportunity to recapture the south of Liaoning.


    Huang Taiji thought that Jiangnan is the world of flowers and flowers, and Jinshan and Yinshan are the best choice. There are endless delicious food, endless beauties, and what are the benefits of fighting in the ice and snow outside the pass? Maybe their soldiers pressed the border and fought over. When the other party saw that the wind was wrong and the benefits were not much, they withdrew immediately, which followed their wishes.


    Even he once sent envoys to lobby Zhou Wentong, the governor of southern Liaoning of the Chinese army. At that time, Huang Taiji promised that if the other party was willing to leave southern Liaoning, he would send it away.


    You can take away all your belongings, all your money and food, and all the people. He will send them away with wind, scenery and light, as well as a travel fee to send them away.


    Huang Taiji was thinking, if it was me,? They all tried their best to capture the South and the colorful world. As for the poor bumps in the ice and snow of southern Liaoning, it''s really no good not to occupy them.


    Who knows that the other party doesn''t bird him at all. The other party''s magistrate also replied to a letter with only one sentence: don''t make peace with the stupid loser!

 Chapter 858

    In this way, Huang Taiji is furious. Huang Taiji''s birth is very noble. His father is Nurhachi and his mother is Princess Menggu of yehenara. Therefore, among Nurhachi''s sons, his birth and descent are the best, and his thesis is very outstanding.


    Since he was in charge of the army and fought in the war, he has been invincible. Great Khan attaches great importance to him. Even his enemies respect him very much and call him Huangtaiji. Before he was named Belle, his opponents have named him Taiji, which is a great honor.


    It can be said that in Liao Town, Huang Taiji is the king of these places and the Xiaoxiong of this place. No matter who loves him or hates him, they will think that Huang Taiji is definitely the talent of Xiaoxiong.


    When he arrived at the Chinese army, he became a fool. Zhou Wentong, a corrupt official and profiteer who was a student supervisor, said it. It really made him angry.


    JianNu always paid attention to collecting intelligence from the mainland. Although the National Security Bureau of the Chinese Army basically put it in the pass after it appeared, and they were blind and deaf in their ears and eyes, they still heard a lot of news. For example, they knew that the highest official appointed by the Chinese Army in southern Liaoning was the governor of Zhou Wentong.


    This should be a running dog cultivated by the Liu family and the magistrate of Jimo County, where their hometown is located. Later, he became the governor of Jiaozhou. He had a great relationship with the Liu family. He was a dog of the Liu family. Finally, he didn''t live up to his expectations and came to this important place in southern Liaoning.


    After Zhou Wentong came to southern Liaoning, he began to recruit troops and horses, recruit refugees, open up wasteland and build more fortresses, which made them feel like they were attached to their backs. He was very unhappy.


    However, he sent troops to fight several times, but he also let the other party fight back. He couldn''t take advantage of it. It made him think Zhou Wentong was a talent, but the other party''s origin was not good. He was just a supervisor. It was said that he was an official who donated money. He has always been corrupt since he became an official. Such a corrupt official who doesn''t fart made them suffer, This made Huang Taiji suffer some kind of insult.


    Then the Chinese bandits sent a man named sun chuanting to this area. He was a powerful man. In the Ming Dynasty, he was already the governor of Shaanxi. It is said that he beat the rogue bandits across the country and almost captured the leader of the rogue bandits Gao Yingxiang alive. He was a powerful man, from official to governor.


    But Huang Taiji thinks that all this is boasted by the Ming dynasty or the Chinese army. What''s the significance of an official who defeated a group of hungry and fleeing farmers? In this world, only the army that has fought with the Jianzhou army and the Mongolian army can be called the elite of the world. Of course, the Chinese army can also be called the elite of the world.


    Originally, they did not recognize this. They thought that the Chinese army was a family army trained by the Liu family of the local tyrants and evil gentry in the Ming Dynasty. In short, it was a slave army, a group of soldiers and horses composed of slaves. Such a group of soldiers and horses? What is the qualification to compare with these heroes who are in the land of white mountains and black waters?


    However, they have to admit that if the other Party defeated them and their army, they must be elite and famous in the world, otherwise they will only appear more useless and rubbish, so they can only hold their nose and admit this.


    At first, JianNu didn''t respond strongly to sun chuanting''s arrival, but it took two months for them to suffer.


    After sun chuanting became governor of southern Liaoning, he also continued Zhou Wentong''s policy, that is, recruiting troops and horses, recruiting refugees, opening more wasteland and building more fortresses.


    The biggest difference was that Zhou Wentong was mainly conservative. He blocked JianNu''s counterattack with one hand. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still defended the three states.


    After sun chuanting arrived, he was not soft hearted. Instead, he gathered the forces that the Chinese army could muster. He suddenly attacked Haizhou and took Haizhou down at one fell swoop. In the first World War of Haizhou, JianNu killed 3000 people on the spot, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    Before that, he had always been the iron cavalry of JianNu. He came and went like the wind on all roads in southern Liaoning, and the other party couldn''t catch up with him.


    You can attack Jinzhou today and Gaizhou and Fuzhou tomorrow. Because they ride horses, they come and go like the wind, very fast.


    But soon they suffered in sun chuanting. He ignored the other party''s harassment and sent out an army to take Haizhou in one fell swoop. After taking Haizhou, he sent a letter to his pocket, sent their cavalry and elite infantry, and began to eliminate the slave building cavalry in this area.


    Originally, the small troops of the Ming army did not dare to go out of the city to fight with the JianNu army. Unless they formed a car camp or a heavy army group, they dared not come to fight with the Jianzhou army, because they were often pressed to fight in the same competition between the two sides, because every soldier of the JianNu army was a natural hunter, Born martial arts experts and soldiers, in terms of force, they can basically fight against the Ming army. In field operations, they have more powerful advantages.


    But this damn sun chuanting, he formed one combat team after another. These combat teams are mainly 100 people''s teams. These 100 people''s teams are equipped with several guns, fire guns and strong crossbows. Their 100 people''s team has a considerable firepower output. Even if they are equal to the Jianzhou army, they all have an advantage.


    Gradually, they cleaned up the JianNu cavalry raging in southern Liaoning, and no JianNu cavalry team dared to go deep into southern Liaoning.


    Moreover, after sun chuanting arrived, he organized several more wars, and the military front pointed directly at the rising sun.


    Although the sun did not rise, it also changed JianNu from attack to defense.


    At this time, sun chuanting actually wooed Lin Dan Khan in Chahar and the two sides cooperated to hang Manchurian cavalry.


    Lin Dan Khan of Chahar and Jianzhou are the enemies of life and death. Originally, Lin Dan was almost destroyed by him, but he survived because of the sudden emergence of the Chinese army.


    Lin Dan was originally the most powerful person in this area. Since the rise of JianNu, he has constantly suppressed his status, making him worse day by day. He almost had to run away and take refuge.


    Originally, Lin Danhan despised the invitation of sun chuanting, governor of southern Liaoning of the Chinese army. I am the 35th generation great Khan of the Mongolian Empire. Why should you cooperate with you as a Han barbarian? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?


    But when sun chuanting sent a large number of silver, cloth and grain as a gift, Lin Danhan immediately became interested.


    Lin Dan Khan was originally the biggest Communist of Mongolian forces in the southern desert, and he has always ruled millions of people in this land. However, with the rise of JianNu, his forces began to decline, and his strength continued to decline. Even the King City Baicheng could not be maintained.


    So that everything in his hand is insufficient. On the grassland, if you have food and cloth, you have enough herdsmen to drive cattle and sheep to come to you.


    When you don''t have these things and the force drops again, the herdsmen will drive their cattle and sheep and invest in new masters, such as sherihan and Horqin tribes in Mobei Mongolia, and others, which gives him a great headache.


    You see, the Chinese army of others is worthy of being a famous figure. The Liu family in Linqing is the richest in the world. They have sent so much money and food just for the meeting ceremony.


    You should know that the Apocalypse emperor wanted them to work hard for the Ming Dynasty, and they were reluctant to take out so much silver and grain. The sincerity of the Chinese army was extremely high. Everyone liked polite people, and Lin Dan Khan was no exception. Seeing that the other party saw the injury of so many gifts, Lin Dan Khan immediately contacted the other party, and the other party said, Interest in their cooperation.


    For example, for some of the conditions put forward by the two sides, Lin Dan Khan provided men and horses and hanged JianNu. Each Daming gave forty-two, and they gave forty-five Liang. They can settle with cloth, grain, salt and small pots.


    At the same time, they are also very interested in Mongolian horses of Mongolian Chahar tribe.


    In the past, the Chinese army could only smuggle horses from the grassland secretly through smuggling. Because they were willing to spend money, they did get a lot of horses, but they could only do it privately. However, when they took the whole southern Liaoning and even Haizhou, their power had directly extended to the vicinity of the grassland, It can connect with some tribes in Mongolia, and they can buy war horses on a large scale.


    What the Chinese army needs most is war horses, and what the grassland tribes lack most is food. What the Chinese army takes out is food, and the other party can exchange his life. As a result, the two sides quickly reached an agreement.


    The cooperation between them was quite large. Just for the first time, the Chinese Army obtained 8000 war horses from Lin Danhan. They exchanged armor, refined salt, small pots, cloth, grain and other things.


    Moreover, both sides have reached an agreement, which is to deal with JianNu together. The Chinese army has always shown their annoying side, that is, they are rich, super rich. They directly take the money to buy JianNu''s life.


    It is not even limited to the Chahar tribe. For example, other tribes are also willing to cooperate. Among the Monan Mongols, several of the greatest forces are naturally the lindan Khan of the Chahar tribe, followed by the five inner kharka tribes who are filial to the Chahar tribe, followed by the Horqin tribe.


    However, the inner kharka department is loyal to lindan Khan, while Horqin tends to be close to Jianzhou, but sun chuanting said that whoever can take JianNu''s head can change money, you can take Malaysia and money.


    You can do without money. There are wine, grain, salt, iron pots and cloth. These are very popular items on the grassland.

 Chapter 859

    It can be said that sun chuanting took out the deal, which is something that men on the grassland can''t refuse. The material on the grassland is poor, life is the most important, and food is the key to life. They are more short of food than the mainland of the Ming Dynasty.


    After having food, we must have other things, such as salt.


    Therefore, people from all departments are willing to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    What''s more, the price of food and salt of the Chinese army is two or three percent lower than that of Daming.


    In fact, the border officials of the Ming Dynasty have always smuggled grain and various daily necessities to Mongolia and JianNu outside the customs. These things are sold at ordinary prices in the Ming Dynasty. When they arrive in Mongolia, they can double their profits and make a lot of money. The group of businessmen in Shanxi have become so rich, and the border officers have made a fortune in this way.


    What the Chinese Army most pleased and subdued these tribes was that they would sell whatever price they sold in the mainland of the Ming Dynasty. This was equivalent to more than doubling the price, which was far lower than the market price outside the pass, and completely closed the hearts of several major tribes.


    Lindan Khan of Chahar almost immediately relied on the Chinese army, and the five neikalka departments, which had always advanced and retreated together with the Chahar tribe, began to trade with the Chinese army. There was no way. The things of the Chinese army were too cheap and good. They could not refuse these things.


    Don''t say that the two movies can''t be refused. Even the Horqin tribe, which has always flirted with the sword slave and secretly communicated with the music, also drove their cattle, sheep and horses to trade with the Chinese army.


    In the same sentence, the food, cloth and tea provided by the Chinese army are so cheap that they think they are picked up for nothing. Therefore, the Horqin Department knows that this is in violation of their covenant with JianNu and their friendship tradition, but they still have to drive their cattle and sheep to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    At the border and discussion field of Daming, you can only exchange up to 15 kilograms of salt for a horse, and the Chinese Army directly gives you 25 kilograms. How can they refuse such a price?


    The only drawback is that Mongolia''s products are extremely poor. There is nothing the Chinese Army urgently needs. The Chinese army is only interested in their war horses and their strong men, but not others.


    These Mongolian princes and dignitaries, they use good war horses or take their prisoners of war to trade with the Chinese army.


    Of course, they also found that the Chinese army was also interested in another thing, which was JianNu. A real JianNu was worth 45 liang of silver, almost equivalent to two horses and dozens of kilograms of salt. Therefore, hunting Jianzhou people became their main means of making money.


    For a while, there was a storm of hunting Jianzhou people on the southern desert. Killing a Jianzhou people earned more than killing a tiger, so that many soldiers of Mongolian tribes went out hunting. In fact, they attacked Jianzhou people''s villages, captured their soldiers, killed their soldiers and plundered their property.


    Such a policy was jointly formulated by sun chuanting and Zhou Wentong.


    Sun chuanting was a newcomer to southern Liaoning. He was very happy to get his dream of fighting with JianNu. Although he could no longer be a minister of Daming, he was able to fight JianNu, which also fulfilled his long cherished wish.


    Even his father sun Taigong said clearly: "since it''s a fight against Tartars, you can rest assured that it''s a fight."


    So sun chuanting was relieved to work here. At first, he looked down on Zhou Wentong. First, Zhou Wentong was born as a student supervisor. Second, he had a bad reputation. In the past, the reputation of corrupt officials spread all over the East three houses. However, after the two sides cooperated, he found that Zhou Wentong was very capable and straightforward. Their cooperation complemented each other, Very happy.


    For example, they colluded with the Mongols to deal with the establishment of the state, which was appreciated by sun chuanting with strategic foresight. They paid out money, but they eliminated a large number of Mongols, which made them isolated as never before.


    Such a policy is far superior to Daming.


    Daming spent a lot of money to build slaves here. Their famous Ningjin defense line alone has spent tens of millions of liang of silver. This silver has either become a city or has fallen into the private pockets of officers. Anyway, Daming''s finance is so difficult and it is so miserable because of Liao Xiang. It has become a blood hole of Daming, bleeding out all the time, Kept filling in, but did not achieve any good results.


    The Chinese army also spends money here, but they spend a lot of money. Sun chuanting found that the Chinese Army really TND has money. They can get you as much money and food as they want. With so much money and food, what can''t they do? Sun chuanting even thought that the Liu family and his son should not rebel. They all have so much money and live a better life than the emperor. What else should they rebel against? Isn''t this adding chaos and hardship to themselves?


    However, they are also spending money here, and the money is spent. Although they do not build castles here on a large scale and build what is known as the invincible Ningjin defense line, their spending means make JianNu miserable, and even many people cry. It is said that Huang Taiji, Dourgen and others are angry and cry by the strategy of sun chuanting and others.


    Huang Taiji is a master of strategy. It took him nearly ten years to settle the Mongols in the northeast. In order to deal with these Mongols, they sent troops to suppress or marry and win over.


    For example, as the Mongolian Communist Party leader, lindan Khan is their key target, while the Horqin tribe near Jianzhou is their target. In order to win over and marry each other, they have married several major Horqin tribes.


    Even Huang Taiji married Horqin beauty as a princess, and also married a large number of daughters of flag owners or nobles who established the state to the chiefs of Horqin tribe. The two sides married each other. You have me, I have you, both prosperity and loss. The five nekharka departments loyal to Lin Dan Khan have always been attracted by them, under their sugar coated shells, It can be said that the major forces in the whole northeast have basically surrendered to Jianzhou and moved closer to them.


    However, it took them more than ten years to form the situation, which was destroyed by sun chuanting and Zhou Wentong in a short period of time.


    Now people of all ethnic groups in the Northeast are hostile and isolated from Jianzhou people, and want to attack them. At present, they are frightened by Jianzhou''s powerful military force and dare not openly oppose the Jianzhou army. However, in the dark, as long as Jianzhou people dare to be alone or in an empty corner, they dare to cut off your head and take it for reward.


    Now the Chinese army has created a situation, that is, the head of JianNu is not a head, but 40 liang of silver walking. For this 40 liang of silver, many people are red eyed and do not hesitate to take risks.


    In the eyes of these tough Mongolian men, they either starved to death in the ice and snow, or cut off JianNu''s head to receive the reward. How do you think I choose?


    As for Huang Taiji, he expected to establish the eight Mongolian banners, which was responded by the Horqin tribe. However, since the war in southern Liaoning, everyone''s interest has not been high. In the past, they had a good life. Why should they engage in the eight Mongolian banners?


    Especially after the Chinese army launched various policies of hunting and killing to build a state, their interest became higher, and they were afraid to have something to do with them?


    Huang Taiji''s policy of Amity was very successful, at least in Daming. Daming thought that JianNu and Horqin tribe had an in-depth marriage. Both sides were relatives and enemies. They had to kill Jianzhou and deal with Horqin. This is called the extermination of the nine nationalities.


    However, the Chinese army has spoken openly. Jianzhou is Jianzhou and Horqin is Horqin. Although the two sides have married in laws, the public returns to the public and the relatives return to the relatives. Anyway, the Chinese Army doesn''t want the heads of Horqin Mongols. No matter who takes the heads of Horqin tribe or inner hork tribe to the Chinese army, they can''t receive a reward. Only real construction slaves are valuable, Moreover, they are willing to cooperate with these tribes to make money and do business together. As long as you don''t go to war with JianNu, the Chinese army can talk about everything.


    Such a policy, however, has greatly shaken the status of JianNu, dealt a fatal blow to their prestige, and began to isolate them.


    From this time on, the men in the northeast, between white mountains and black waters, were no longer keen to join Jianzhou and the eight banners. They knew that the Manchu eight banners and JianNu were not liked at all, and they were still the great enemies of the Chinese army. The Chinese army in southern Liaoning wanted to kill them at a high price. The Mongols were thinking that they had paid so much money, They all spend their money on real things, so they have to destroy JianNu. Otherwise, they are sorry to spend so much money, which has become the main means for big guys to make money.


    Zhou Wentong, the governor of southern Liaoning, proudly said to sun chuanting: "in fact, my Liu family spent less money in southern Liaoning than one tenth of that spent by the imperial court, but the effect we achieved is even better."


    Sun chuanting was also deeply convinced. He sighed and said, "the money has been spent on the blade. According to the current good situation, although he did not dare to boast like yuan Manzi and said that he would level Liao in five years, there is no problem in ten years."


    Yuan Manzi is that one. Yuan Chonghuan, a famous Jiliao governor, once lived in this land.

 Chapter 860

    In later generations, yuan Chonghuan was a controversial man. Many people believed that the war of Ningyuan made him famous all over the world, and Nurhachi died in his hands. If such a man was in charge of Liao town for more than ten years, he would calm the chaos in Liao.


    But in this era, in the northeast, most people hold a negative attitude towards yuan Chonghuan.


    Many people think that if yuan Chonghuan hadn''t insisted on killing Mao Wenlong, the general soldier of Jiangdong Town, the situation of Liao town wouldn''t collapse quickly and lose so miserably.


    How did yuan Chonghuan, the governor of Jiliao, come here? He boasted to the emperor. He vowed to the emperor that he would level Liao for five years, which made the great Chongzhen emperor very happy. The heroes who could level Liao for five years didn''t need it. Who should be used?


    However, when he became the supervisor of Jiliao, he knew that in the current situation, he would be flat for five years, and even let the other party be flat, so he felt frightened. This is the crime of bullying the king. If he can''t level the enemy within five years, he will lose his reputation when the Emperor cuts off his head.


    Looking at the situation of Liao town outside the pass, he found that only when he mastered the military power can he speak with confidence, because he also found that the officers and families in Liao Town, for they have a large number of troops and horses, even the emperor hates them, so he also wants to have his own troops and horses. You should have an army absolutely loyal to yourself, This can make the emperor less strict with him.


    He stared at Mao Wenlong in Jiangdong Town, which was also related to shooting a bird with a gun. Mao Wenlong often disagreed with him. In order to win over military power and intimidate people, yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong and said that it was justice, not selfishness, and pretended to pay a memorial.


    When Mao Wenlong died, the soul of Jiangdong town was gone, and there was no power to contain JianNu from behind. They could drive straight in without fear and violently sweep Daming in the pass.


    Who is Mao Wenlong? Although he was only a small garrison officer before? However, with his bare hands and more than 200 people, he just hit Jiangdong Town, which was famous all over the world, restrained the army of building slaves, and once went deep into the nest of building slaves, which almost brought his nest to Jianzhou. The people''s evaluation of Mao Wenlong was extremely high, thinking that he was a lone hero.


    Even the emperor granted him the title of Jiangdong general army and Zuo Dudu. Such an official title was already a first-class military officer. As a result, a first-class military officer was killed in the name of being domineering and corrupt by yuan Chonghuan.


    With Mao Wenlong''s death, Jiangdong fell down and Hu sun scattered. He had no more energy and spirit and dared to work with JianNu.


    As a result, yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong and couldn''t control his group of proud soldiers and powerful generals, and couldn''t close down military power. As a result, the situation collapsed rapidly. In the second year, the army of slave builders went straight into Beijing for a long time and surrounded Beijing.


    He assured the emperor that he could not even Liao in five years. Unexpectedly, he let the army of JianNu fight under Beijing. How angry the emperor Chongzhen was. It was the crime of bullying the king. It was playing the emperor like a monkey.


    As for what the people say, the emperor''s plot is against Huang Taiji, which is a little funny. This should be the news that JianNu deliberately released to confuse the people. Yuan Chonghuan doesn''t need to collude with JianNu, and the emperor''s will not be so stupid. Yuan Chonghuan was cut alive, mainly because first, he bullied the king, and second, he doesn''t have the ability, The emperor hated the man who was able to deal with JianNu without authorization, so the emperor cut him alive at the mouth of the vegetable market and distributed his family to the armored slave.


    At that time, the people in the capital also hated him and scrambled to buy his meat. This was called justice and freedom.


    Yuan Chonghuan died and was cut to pieces at the entrance of the vegetable market, but no one could clean up the mess after his death. The imperial court had no other way but to spend a lot of money to establish a Ningjin defense line. As a result, a lot of money was spent in one place, which made other places have no money to spend, resulting in more unrest.


    In the past, sun chuanting also felt that yuan Chonghuan was a pity. As a scholar bureaucrat of Jinshi origin, it was really disrespectful to end up like this. However, when they came to this land, he knew that after understanding the actual situation here, he knew that yuan Chonghuan really didn''t die miserably.


    In the past five years, pingliao was just a way of boasting, but he succeeded in obtaining high officials and high salaries. In fact, there is nothing. Who doesn''t live on his lips when he is an official now? Which one isn''t playing mouth? Who doesn''t brag? But he killed Mao Wenlong without authorization. It was really a very foolish act.


    Mao Wenlong, even though he has all kinds of faults, he is the Jiangdong town founded by himself. He restrained JianNu from the army behind the enemy and made them dare not go south with all their strength. This credit is overwhelming. Even if you see him unhappy, even if he is greedy for the most money and arrogant, you have to bear such a person first? At least take over Jiangdong town or find someone who can hold his flag and continue to work for the imperial court before you dare to kill him.


    However, yuan Chonghuan was good. The scholar was angry and happy. He directly cut off Mao Wenlong''s head. As a result, it later led to the fall of Jiangdong and the subsequent Wuqiao mutiny, which led to a shocking change in the situation in Liaodong and Shandong. Millions of soldiers and civilians died in the war.


    Apart from anything else, in Zhou Wentong''s words, if Mao Wenlong did not die, would people like Kong Youde and Li Jiude who launched the Wuqiao mutiny still be his grandson under Mao Wenlong''s account?


    That is, after figuring out this section, sun chuanting still has some respect for yuan Chonghuan, and this respect is gone.


    Daming''s situation outside the pass collapsed so miserably, which is also related to these officials'' boasting and bureaucratic style.


    The collapse of the whole Liao town outside the pass, of course, is related to the strength and arrogance of JianNu. At the same time, it is also related to the corruption and mediocrity of the court officials. Apart from that, the court can''t subdue JianNu because of the giant Ming Dynasty. There''s no way to take him.


    Even sun chuanting believes that women are dissatisfied with tens of thousands, and that they are invincible. They support hundreds of thousands of soldiers and build slaves. They are really difficult to deal with.


    But when sun chuanting appeared in Liaozhen and took charge of southern Liaoning, he easily won the victory over Fu JianNu.


    As a senior official of the Ming Dynasty, sun chuanting also knew that the Chinese army did not spend more money or even less than the Ming Dynasty in terms of modeling alone, but they did make such amazing achievements.


    The main thing is that because of the corruption of the system and the extreme corruption of officials, they have rotten at the root. How can they fight a wolf like enemy?


    In addition, even taking Junxiang as an example, the silver dialed by the Chinese army in Jinan is 1 million Liang, and it is still 1 million Liang here.


    However, if it was the Ming Dynasty, they pulled 1 million liang from the capital to Liao Town, and finally arrived in Liao Town, which is estimated to be 500000 Liang. When it came to the soldiers, it was estimated that even fewer were used for war.


    What''s worse, the soldiers fought with JianNu with simple weapons. It''s strange that they won''t lose the war?


    The Chinese Army''s system doomed officers to be unable to embezzle. Since officers could not embezzle, it was doomed that all these money and grain would fall into reality.


    Their soldiers fought with JianNu with advanced weapons, thick armor, full of food, weapons in their hands, supported by a large army behind them, and rich rewards inspired them, so the soldiers were also very brave.


    Sun chuanting found that the quality of the soldiers of the Chinese army was not higher than that of the Ming army, but when they arrived, they became like wolves and tigers, and they were not inferior to JianNu.


    This can only show that Daming is rotten from the roots, and the roots are rotten. Even if its branches and leaves flourish, they will fall to the ground sooner or later.


    When sun chuanting took refuge in the Liu family, the Liu family only took Shandong. In fact, he took refuge in the Liu family with the respect of sun chuanting''s three-sided governor, which is a little to ease respect and reduce expensive.


    However, it was not long before he became the governor that the Liu family began to erupt. They went south to the Yangtze and Huaihe River, captured the south of the Yangtze River, captured Huguang, and captured Sichuan. Such a powerful momentum can only explain that the Liu family is indeed the fate of heaven, and the imperial court is really exhausted, otherwise they can''t explain it.


    In terms of the speed with which troops can start to attack and seize cities, the former rogue bandits can do the same, but the biggest difference is that thousands of officers and troops can chase and fight hundreds of thousands of rogue bandits, but the Chinese army can defend every city they occupy, and the more important officers and troops simply don''t dare to chase after them and dare not fight them, We can only see them occupy these towns one by one.


    This shows that the rise of the Chinese army is unstoppable. Although sun chuanting took refuge in the Liu family, he was unwilling and thought that he was a thief. Sooner or later, he would stare at the pillar of shame in history and be listed as a traitor, but at this stage, he can''t sigh. Da Ming is really exhausted. If it wasn''t for this, how could it collapse so quickly, Even if he stayed in Daming, he probably didn''t come to any good end.


    After figuring out this section, sun chuanting no longer cherished Daming, but wholeheartedly stayed here for the Chinese army and worked for the Chinese army. As long as he was not allowed to unite his troops to attack Daming and seize Daming''s city, he focused on dealing with JianNu here. He had no psychological obstacles at all and went all out. This was one of his wishes.

 Chapter 861

    Sun chuanting, a native of Daixian County, Shanxi Province, can also be said to be a person near the important town of Jiubian. Their hometown has suffered from the scourge of Mongolian invaders since the founding of the country in the Ming Dynasty.


    Officials in other places are all ready to govern the country and win the fame after death. However, sun chuanting''s idea is relatively simple, that is, after he is determined to be an official himself, he began to lead the border army, poor soldiers in the desert, seal wolf juxu, and Le Shi Yanran, so as to create a permanent peace for the border of the Ming Dynasty.


    In his opinion, this is that it is only interesting to fight foreign enemies, and it is meaningless to fight roving bandits. That is why he has been studying the war methods against Mongols and built slaves, which makes him comfortable in dealing with roving bandits. It is like ruling a big country. If you cook small delicacies, you can easily lift them and catch them with your hand.


    The biggest temptation for the Liu family to surrender to him is not to protect his life and give his family prosperity, but to promise him that as long as he invests in the Liu family, he will arrange to go to southern Liaoning to be responsible for Fu JianNu.


    The temptation of such a son is what he really can''t refuse. He took refuge in the Liu family, which is the second minister and the traitor. It is estimated that the reputation of the sun family in daizhou has been lost. He can''t meet his ancestors after death, but he got one, which is what he dreamed of: dealing with JianNu! After much thought, he finally agreed.


    People will eventually die, realize their long cherished wish, calm down the trouble at the border, and build a great cause that has not been done in a century. The merits and demerits will be evaluated by future generations.


    After he came here, he also had an idea, that is, to come to the border, to a wild land to work for the Han family. Who knows, after he came here, he knew that this is not a wild land, and it is still some fertile land. At least as far as the fertility of the land is concerned, it is not under Shaanxi.


    Moreover, the Liu family''s support for him is also very strong. Although the money and grain pulled out by the Liu family to southern Liaoning is not as much as that given by the imperial court, the actual income is far more than that given by the imperial court. Such strong support also makes sun chuanting think that he can let go.


    Sun chuanting is indeed a capable person. After tossing around here for a few months, he put the chicken flying and dog jumping of JianNu back on track.


    Apart from others, a few months after sun chuanting came, they began to change from strategic defense to strategic attack, which made JianNu sleep and eat uneasy.


    Originally, sun chuanting was worried that once he came to southern Liaoning and made big moves, he would be limited by the problems of logistics, food and soldiers. After all, the Liu family''s key attack direction is the south, and they have also formulated the strategy of starting from the south to the north.


    Moreover, they are also preparing to hold a decisive battle in Shandong. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to send troops back to Shandong for support, but they did not do so.


    The Liu family''s fleet brought ships of grain. On the wharf in Jinzhou, their grain piled up like a mountain.


    Sun chuanting didn''t need to spend much time buying these chiefs of the Mongolian tribe. He just took these people to the wharf in Jingzhou to show them the cannons thicker than their waist and the mountains of grain, which made these chiefs have a choice in their hearts.


    The current policy of the Chinese army is to start from the south to the north, and Shandong organizes the decisive battle in Shandong, so they really can''t mobilize more troops to the east of Liaoning, but they still provide very good weapons and logistics, which makes sun chuanting have to find a way to recruit more troops himself.


    Sun chuanting''s strength lies not in attacking the enemy on the battlefield, but in training and formulating strategies. Sun chuanting immediately began to recruit more refugees to join their army, and they also obtained mercenaries from Mongolian tribes through trade.


    He can even reach a secret agreement with the Mongolian tribes. Once there is a war, they can quickly get support from Mongolia.


    Of course, some officials pointed out that it was very inappropriate to use a large number of Mongols. The fall of Shenyang was due to the massive use of Mongols by He Shi, the chief soldier at that time. As a result, these Mongols took the helm in the wind. When Daming was strong, he obediently became the watchdog of Daming, but once the war was unfavorable, he immediately opened the gate to meet JianNu, As a result, a huge Shenyang City, which was guarded by 70000 soldiers and civilians, fell in one day, causing hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians to die miserably under JianNu butcher''s knife.


    However, sun chuanting was mentally prepared for this. He knew that these Mongols worked hard for their money and food, not for loyalty or to protect the country. In short, it was a silver.


    Since this advantage allows them to abandon their traditional allies and deal with JianNu, they can also abandon the Chinese army and unite with JianNu to deal with the Chinese army.


    Therefore, sun chuanting was also very smart. Instead of letting these Mongolian mercenaries enter the core area, he let them fight a downwind war on the periphery as support, which was mainly used to sneak attacks and attack the rear of JianNu, which made them tired. The elite soldiers of the Chinese army still guarded major cities and traffic routes. They used this way, In fact, they have greatly reduced their pressure.


    These Mongolian mercenaries, their loyalty, this will take time to test.


    Anyway, sun chuanting won''t let them enter the core area. The second is that these mercenaries don''t think they can muddle along when they come to the Chinese army. They join the mercenaries of the Chinese army and only get food that can make them hungry. If they want to eat hot and spicy food, they have to exchange military skills for JianNu''s head. If you want to muddle along, you can''t.


    In fact, in sun chuanting''s eyes, the biggest enemy of the Ming Dynasty, that is, China, is the Mongols. Since the Mongols rose 200 years ago, they have always been the biggest enemy of the Central Plains imperial dynasty. Sun chuanting''s greatest long cherished wish is to wipe out the Mongolian Empire, permanently eradicate its threat to the Central Plains imperial dynasty, and make the people at the border no longer suffer.


    JianNu can only be said to be a younger brother from behind, but this younger brother is becoming more and more powerful, surpassing the old Xiaoqiang Mongols. However, if sun chuanting can rest assured of them, it is impossible.


    In sun chuanting''s eyes, JianNu and Mongolian Tartars deserve to die. They are all the targets they want to destroy. They can take advantage of him, but they have to exchange military skills. Of course, if they can take military skills, they can exchange very rich rewards, so that everyone can be worth a hundred times, eat delicious and drink spicy.


    Moreover, these Mongolian soldiers are not without hope. They are only peripheral now. If they can really join the Chinese army, the treatment is quite good. For example, burigud, one of the six main generals of the Chinese army and born as a Mongolian mercenary, now has tens of thousands of soldiers and countless properties, which is regarded as an idol by countless Mongolian soldiers, Want to be the second bregude.


    In some aspects, these people are restrained and dare not mess around. The Chinese army is not the place where they shoot one gun at a time. If they commit a crime here, they will be put on the blacklist. They won''t be able to do this business next time.


    Sun chuanting''s strategy was extremely successful. Apart from that, they had moved from strategic defense to strategic attack, which forced Huang Taiji to dispatch more troops to southern Liaoning to confront the Chinese army, which meant that they did not have enough troops to deal with other people, such as the Chahar Mongols, They have no ability to deal with the North Koreans, let alone those born women outside the White Mountains and black waters.


    It is because of this situation that Huang Taiji more urgently hopes to cooperate with Daming and obtain the supply of money and grain from Daming, so that they can do their best to deal with the Chinese thieves.


    In the past, it was difficult for them to cooperate with Daming because they did not have the common enemy of the Chinese thieves. Now that both sides have the common enemy of the Chinese army, can they carry out more in-depth cooperation?


    Just at this time, Daming also sent envoys to contact them and talk with them about the possibility of jointly dealing with the Chinese army, which made Huang Taiji very happy.


    The person who sent the Messenger this time was Xu Jianqiang, a newly rising eunuch of the Ming Dynasty. Although he was born as a eunuch, he was very capable. He became the emperor''s new favorite because he did several great things.


    Huang Taiji has always attached great importance to the intelligence collection of Daming, so he won''t miss this important news. Xu Jianqiang sent messengers, although he only said that it was his personal intention. If both sides are interesting, he can lead a bridge to promote cooperation between the two sides, which has greatly delighted the other side.


    And the other party also brought a large number of property, which made him very happy. Xu Jianqiang brought 200000 liang of silver as soon as he made a move. His sincerity is full.


    But Huang Taiji was thinking that if the other party brought all kinds of materials, he would be more happy. Now the Chinese army and Daming are very strict about the blockade of JianNu. He has no way to obtain a large number of materials through large-scale trade. He can only obtain some property through trail smuggling. This is far from meeting their needs. Now JianNu, They have a lot of silver. Most officials have a lot of silver in their hands. These silver can even be used as toys for children, because it is very difficult for them to buy materials from Daming through silver. The value of this silver has decreased on a large scale.


    After all, silver can''t be eaten or drunk. If he doesn''t have the purchasing power, it''s not much different from ordinary stones.


    So Huang Taiji first said that if the two sides want to cooperate, he needs food, cloth and other materials, not silver.

 Chapter 862

    In fact, the most taboo in negotiation is to let the other party know your bottom line. In this way, he will be in a passive position. It''s easy to be made difficult by the other party.


    But there is no way. The current JianNu is extremely short of food, cloth and medicine. If they were not stuck in these things and faced the counterattack of the Chinese army, they would not cooperate with Daming. He wants to seize the rivers and mountains of Daming and the world of Daming according to the counterattack of Daming.


    Daming and JianNu are the great enemies of life and death, but they are now facing an enemy that will destroy them, which can make them cooperate.


    Just as Soochow and Liu Bei joined hands against Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms, they can cooperate as long as they are the enemy of the enemy and friends.


    The literacy rate of the senior officials of JianNu is generally not high. After Huang Taiji came to power, they have always been allowed to read by officials. However, it is very difficult for these officials to read. It is more blind to let them read than to let them fight against the enemy. As for what collection of poems and scriptures they are allowed to read, they would rather die.


    However, seeing Huang Taiji, they found that if they were allowed to read the romance of the Three Kingdoms, these people would be interested in it. They should listen to it as a story. Therefore, when Huang Taiji taught these nobles and asked officials to teach their children to read and read, he simply asked them to read the romance of the Three Kingdoms directly. In this way, they also achieved quite good results.


    In Huang Taiji''s eyes, reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms is also far more useful than reading any collection of poems. At least these tricks can be used to turn the Ming army around.


    The envoy of Xu Jianqiang is Nie Daying, the son of Nie Chengyu. Now Nie Daying is a thousand families of royal guards and is often responsible for teaching the martial arts of several princes. He is regarded as a new upstart in the court. In order to maintain his current fame and wealth, Xu Jianqiang sent him as a personal representative to go north to exit the pass, contact the senior level of JianNu and test it, The possibility of bilateral cooperation.


    Nie Daying knew that it was very risky, that is, his head was pinned on his belt. If anything was revealed, he would be dead, but he still came to ensure his fame and wealth.


    Nie Daying said, "my governor wants to know what you can do for Daming if the two sides cooperate?"


    Huang Taiji said: "we can do much more in the army of Jianzhou. We can go south on a large scale. If we get enough food and medicine, we can go south on a large scale, level the southern Liaoning Province together, and then cross the sea and go south to attack the nest of the Chinese thieves, and come to other places to greatly contain them."


    In fact, this is what Xu Jianqiang and Emperor Chongzhen thought, which is in line with their wishes.


    So Nie Daying said, "what do you want?"


    Huang Taiji said, "if the two sides cooperate, we must conclude a fraternal alliance. Daming is the brother, Manchuria is the brother, and the later Jin Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty is the fraternal country. Daming recognizes the status of China''s Dajin outside the pass and will give China 1 million liang of silver, 300000 pieces of cloth and 500000 stones of grain every year..."


    Nie Daying said, "the officials of the two emperors can''t agree to conclude an alliance, but it''s impossible to have so much money. It''s more harsh than the alliance of Chanyuan in those years. Why should I be so humble?"


    Huang Taiji said: "In that case, it can be halved on the surface, but in fact we have to give so much. In this way, everyone''s face is taken care of. Anyway, you''re just an envoy, and you can''t decide. Go back and truthfully tell your governor and your emperor that if we cooperate, we will benefit both, and if we divide, we will lose both. If we can''t unite sincerely, we will let the Chinese thieves Annihilated us all and became prisoners at the bottom of the order. "


    Nie Daying heard that the other party actually said such words. Isn''t it playing us like fools?


    But Nie Daying understood that this time he was only Xu Jianqiang''s personal representative and just inquired about the price of both sides. He had no right to make any reply, so he saluted the other party and said, "the lower officer will pass all the words of Khan to my factory supervisor."


    Huang Taiji said, "take back the silver?"


    Nie Daying was stunned. He said, "these silver were given to Khan by my master, which shows my master''s sincerity."


    Huang Taiji forced him to say, "I appreciate your kindness. There is no shortage of silver in our great kingdom of gold. This silver should be given to you by me. When it is done, there will be another reward."


    In a word, the post Jin State has robbed a lot of gold and silver treasures through large-scale plundering from the Ming Dynasty. However, they are blocked by the Ming Dynasty. They can''t reduce their silver value through normal trade or enough money and food.


    Originally, they could get supplies through large-scale smuggling, but they were attacked by the revenge army in Eastern Liaoning at any time. They did not dare to smuggle on a large scale, but only on a small scale.


    Now one thing is certain. The so-called Liaodong revenge army is an intelligence team established by the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army. They are specially active in the border cities of Shanxi and Mongolia and specially intercept the caravans of these Shanxi businessmen. As long as they dare to send caravans and transport goods on a large scale, they will send horse teams to intercept them.


    This is the act of smashing the jobs of border generals. Daming''s border generals did not turn a blind eye. They set up several ambushes to annihilate these Liaodong revenge troops. Instead, they were defeated by the other party, because the other party''s weapons and equipment were better and stronger than the officers and soldiers, and they appeared and disappeared like the wind.


    Moreover, once they meet them, they will burn all the goods and kill all the escorts. Such vicious means also frighten these Shanxi businessmen. Few dare to go out. As a result, large-scale smuggling has become small-scale smuggling, such as the key place of smuggling, Zhangjiakou and Shahukou, It''s not as lively as before.


    Huang Taiji didn''t pay attention to these things at the beginning. When he found that these things had done great harm to Jianzhou, he had no ability to stop them. At the beginning, he never expected that the other party would make them so miserable in this way.


    Therefore, Huang Taiji hated the Chinese army to the bone and vowed to annihilate it and kill it clean.


    For the Ming Empire, Xu Jianqiang immediately agreed to his request for cooperation, waiting for the reply of the Ming Dynasty.


    Huang Taiji was thinking that if officials of the Ming court had a little brain, they should immediately agree to promote cooperation between the two sides.


    The cooperation between the two sides, let alone military spending, can save Daming a lot of money.


    In order to deal with JianNu, the great enemy of life and death, and to maintain its Ningjin defense line to defend the Great Wall, Daming spends millions of liang of money and grain here every year. If he can give these millions of liang of silver to the post Jin State, or change them into materials worth millions of liang of silver to the post Jin State, what will he do against it? If there''s any more war, I''ll work for you.


    Then the imperial court can draw out a large number of troops and a large number of troops to the south to deal with their real enemy, the Chinese army of the Liu family.


    Now it seems that it is not the rogue bandits or Jianzhou who can take the Ming Dynasty, but the Chinese army that has been silent from the beginning. This is the real barking dog that does not bite, and the silent dog bites to death.


    However, Huang Taiji did not put all his treasures on this aspect. He knew that officials in the Ming Dynasty were so dead that they would quarrel with each other and tear down each other. Under the strength of the Ming Dynasty, Huaxia Jianzhou could rise strongly. This is because there are many official factions in the Ming Dynasty and the party struggle is very fierce, They are in each other''s quarrel and party struggle to grow their own.


    Officials of the Ming Dynasty are very familiar with party disputes. It is estimated that this strategy came from eunuchs and may not be able to get the support of clean officials and government officials in the central court.


    The ideal must be beautiful. The reality is skinny. Huang Taiji also understood a little. Therefore, he did not put all his hopes here. Instead, he set up more troops and planned a big action to prepare for the recovery of southern Liaoning when the Huaxia army and the Ming army fought a decisive battle in Shandong.


    In fact, many officials who built slaves began to put forward such suggestions. Since they were already so difficult, they should lead an army to break through the Great Wall, plunder wantonly in the Ming Dynasty, grab enough food and daily necessities to ensure their survival.


    This is the means they used to use whenever they had no money and food. They have tried repeatedly. They have rapidly expanded themselves in repeated robberies, but now they really can''t do so.


    Because doing so now is tantamount to helping their number one enemy, the Chinese army. If they rob Daming, they are equivalent to helping the Chinese army and dismantling Daming''s platform.


    If the Ming Dynasty was attacked, could not resist, perished, and the Chinese thieves took over the world, their life would be more sad.


    Compared with the Ming Dynasty, the Manchurian nobles more hope that the Ming Dynasty will continue to maintain it. After all, the Ming court is such a pit father. Everyone hopes that they will have such an enemy.


    The Chinese army is too strong. They only pay attention to practical interests, don''t pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality, and don''t care about other things. Every policy they implement in southern Liaoning has nailed them to build slaves, so that they can''t get any benefits. It''s very difficult to fight against such officials. If they don''t do well, they will die, so we must protect Daming now, Against the Chinese army.


    At the same time, Huang Taiji fell into a very embarrassing outcome. That is, if Daming doesn''t agree to cooperate with him, he has to fight with them. What should he do? He has to let Daming fight while helping Daming fight the Chinese thieves?

 Chapter 863

    Nie Daying did not delay. After receiving the news from the other party, he went back immediately. Of course, he happily accepted the 200000 liang of silver he brought and planned to take it back.


    But he was 200000 taels of silver, which was extremely large and heavy. They had to find a place to hide first, and then quickly rushed back to the capital.


    When Nie Daying and his colleagues rushed back to the capital, the whole capital had almost become a military camp.


    In and out were soldiers and military supplies, because emperor Chongzhen mobilized all the troops he could mobilize in the north to this area for the decisive battle in Shandong.


    The main force of the Ming army has always been deployed on the nine sides and the front line, which is the centralized deployment of the nine important towns along the great wall against the resurgent Mongolian Empire.


    Of course, the elite Jiubian army has been continuously transferred to deal with JianNu, Mongols, Liu Jun and itinerant bandits. Its main force has almost lost. Although it still maintains the establishment of hundreds of thousands, it is mainly recruits, old, weak, sick and disabled.


    But the imperial court can''t care so much. Even the worst soldier is a soldier. Can he always rush forward with weapons? They are mobilized to the capital, and then assigned to Baoding or Tianjin Wei.


    Now the officials of the imperial court and the emperor are arguing about whether to bring back Guan Ning''s iron cavalry.


    Guanning cavalry is the last fine tax army of the Ming Dynasty. This army, composed of generals in western Liaoning, is also guarding the Liaoxi corridor, the last land of the Ming Dynasty outside the pass. This army has been at the forefront of fighting against JianNu, enjoying the most generous military salaries and treatment of the Ming Dynasty. A Liao sound almost brought down the Ming Dynasty.


    The money seized by Daming from the whole country is also desperately filling this pit, but this is a huge pit. They can''t fill it anyway, and they can''t fill it.


    In the past, Guan Ning''s iron cavalry guarded outside the pass, which was very important and could not be moved lightly. However, today, we can only move to protect Daming''s interests in the pass.


    Without the operations of the guanning army outside the pass, the whole town would be lost, and JianNu could attack the Great Wall at any time.


    The Great Wall is a wall and a military defense system, but the military defense system also needs other things to assist. Without these things, it can''t play a role.


    Moreover, the garrison of Guan Ning army around Shanhaiguan makes it impossible for JianNu outside the pass to break into the Great Wall. Without Ningjin defense line, JianNu can quickly enter Shanhaiguan along the western Liaoning Corridor and broadcast the capital live, that is, a three-day journey.


    The status of Beijing city is doomed to its strategic significance, and every king can call it: the son of heaven guards the gate of the country, but the son of heaven guards the gate of the country at a huge price. For example, now, they are tragically under the attack of the two major forces of JianNu and the Chinese army. Any force that tries its best to suppress them can crush them.


    In fact, as early as the rebellion in the Liu family, someone suggested that the capital should be moved.


    But the inherent systems of Daming are too powerful. These inherent systems are pushing Daming forward. Why do you say so? This is because as soon as the capital was moved, officials in the court shouted that it was selling yetian. It was a show of lack of backbone and did not have the consent of heavyweight ministers.


    In fact, all the officials of the imperial court knew that moving the capital was the best way to prevent them from being attacked from two directions at the same time, but they didn''t agree with their words, the public opinion in the imperial court didn''t agree, and even the emperor couldn''t help it.


    In fact, Emperor Chongzhen was interested in moving the capital. This is not to lose what his ancestors left behind. They can still come back. However, the emotions and discussions in the court made emperor Chongzhen dare not insist, because even he was not sure that this was right.


    Everyone says that if they give up today, they can take it back tomorrow, but they have lost Liaoyang outside the pass, Shenyang and Guangning. Have they ever come back?


    Even if they lost the whole Jiangnan, Huguang, Sichuan and other places, they didn''t take it back. They were afraid that if they lost it, they would be lost forever.


    In that case, it''s better to keep everything in front of you when you win the vigorous World War I. if you fail, live like a famous official (man). Don''t live like such a coward.


    But the emperor and the imperial court knew that it was time for life and death, and they had to make a choice. Emperor Chongzhen concentrated the elite of the nine important towns here. Since the ministers refused to nod and unwilling to move the capital, Emperor Chongzhen made his own order to transfer all guanning cavalry back, give up all the territory outside the pass and send more troops back to defense.


    Because they have found something now. Even if they are not willing to give up all the towns outside the pass now, it is estimated that these cities will collapse themselves. Ning Jin direction can be maintained. This is because the imperial court has invested a lot of money and food here.


    These money and grain are like a huge hole. Most of the flesh and blood produced by Daming are filled here, but they can''t fill this hole, which makes Daming''s national strength decline unprecedentedly.


    In those days, sun Chengzong, a famous marshal, created the Ningjin defense line. He really blocked the enemy''s attack on the capital from the west of Liaoning Province. The enemy who wanted to enter Daming from here was hit head and blood, but the money spent was so much that Daming could not bear it.


    Of course, so much money to fill in this place is also because a huge corruption system has been formed up and down. The so-called liaoxiang has become an inherent process. When you get the money, you know how to share the profits.


    Ning Jin direction has played a protective role for the imperial court. Its importance goes without saying. As long as there is a choice in the imperial court, it will not give up.


    The problem is that in the current imperial court, he has no choice, because the imperial court can''t afford the Ningjin defense line, and can''t send a large amount of food here. A large amount of military pay, either let it live or die, or withdraw it to the customs. The emperor simply ordered it to withdraw.


    Of course, it was Nie Daying''s return that enabled the emperor to make such a determination and reported their news.


    This is JianNu outside the pass. It''s hard to live. The Chinese army in southern Liaoning makes JianNu fall into the situation of being attacked by the left and right. The Chinese army deployed in southern Liaoning is eyeing the JianNu army. With this army, JianNu has the intention to invade the South and does not dare to go all out to the south.


    This means that even if the imperial court gave up Ningjin direction, JianNu did not dare to go all out to the south. The first thing to deal with was the Chinese army in southern Liaoning.


    In that case, it is unnecessary for the imperial court to spend so much money to deploy these troops here.


    The imperial court simply withdrew the troops and gave the venue to the Chinese army and JianNu to fight for life and death outside the pass. This is called sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. When both sides are exhausted, Daming should win the battle of Shandong and return here again.


    This is the wishful thinking of emperor Chongzhen and the imperial court. Although the court talked about it, they still did it. The advantage of doing so is that they can draw out hundreds of thousands of troops and quickly return to defense, at least a temporary way to solve a series of crises in front of Daming.


    The biggest crisis in Daming is, of course, Liu thief and JianNu. Now they use this method to temporarily solve two problems, which is also a last resort.


    But something unexpected happened again.


    In the imperial court''s imagination, the Guanlin iron cavalry will draw tens of thousands of people as the main force to rush south to Shandong.


    This army, the famous guanning iron cavalry, has participated in the domestic crackdown on roving bandits for many times before. For example, the great general Zu Kuan under Hong Chengchou is the slave of Zu dashou, the general leader of western Liaoning, but his military achievements have come to the general.


    Now they are finally going to release guanning Tieqi, a fierce beast, all of which are used to deal with the enemies in the pass.


    But what they think is a little too natural. This is Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others. They have been officials here for generations, and their local relations are intertwined.


    Originally, their power was already strong. Sun Chengzong established the Ningjin defense line, but vigorously promoted these people, and the generals in western Liaoning began to form.


    Zu dashou, the leader of the general clan in western Liaoning, took shape when sun Chengzu was the supervisor, and became an inexorable trend during Yuan Chonghuan.


    They have great strength and are entrenched here. They can threaten the imperial court with whatever they want. It is said that they collude with JianNu. They meet each other on a narrow road. They don''t fight, but shoot arrows into the sky.


    In a word, Guan Ning''s iron cavalry are the local snakes entrenched in western Liaoning. They are the representatives of the interests of this place. As long as they raise bandits here and respect themselves, they can ask the imperial court for Liao Xiang. Basically, they have what they want. Although other officials of the Imperial court also join the ranks and share the huge Liao Xiang together, they still rely on this advantage in the end, A big share.


    Now, the imperial court wants them to work hard and let them leave the Fengshui treasure land in western Liaoning, but doesn''t give them the money to work hard, which makes Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others terrified and worried.


    He said angrily, "the land god lord it over others in the earth temple. This left the earth temple to Town God''s Temple, can we still have a good life?"


    Wu Xiang was also very upset. He said: "the current imperial court has begun to ignore martial ethics and asked us to work hard. We didn''t even give the development fee and military pay. With such a withdrawal, we threw all the land left by our ancestors to JianNu and became a rootless duckweed. We worked for the imperial court everywhere. In the end, we died in a foreign land and couldn''t return our bones. It''s miserable."

 Chapter 864

    The general gate of western Liaoning was originally a local snake entrenched in this land. The so-called local snake, that is, it can do things on the ground. It''s nothing if you leave here. That''s why the imperial court took a simple and rough way, which made them angry.


    But they know that once their main forces retreat, it will be difficult to come back.


    Moreover, they all know that if they go directly to the battlefield and kill the enemy desperately, it will be difficult to ask the imperial court for all kinds of benefits.


    Let''s see what the imperial court has done to deal with Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou. It is simply to treat soldiers as beggars. They have to work hard in war. Whoever likes to work without money.


    Moreover, on the land of western Liaoning, they are the kings who dominate. If they leave this land to go to Tianjin or Baoding, they are either the Minister of war or the governor general. They are just the material to give others shoes. Therefore, after receiving the imperial edict, Zu dashou came to Wu Xiang overnight.


    As soon as the leaders of the two generals in western Liaoning discussed, they felt that this was a disorderly life and should not be obeyed.


    Although Wu Xiang is usually a little counsellor, as the general soldier of Shanhaiguan, he is also a capable person. Once he withdraws from this land, he knows that they will face an unexpected fate.


    Wu Xiang said, "we guard the taxi land, which has been handed down from generation to generation. The imperial court is not hurt to sell Ye Tian. After selling the land to jiansi, what face can we have to see our ancestors?"


    As one of the leaders of the generals in western Liaoning, Zu dashou knew that this would cause great damage to the interests of the generals in western Liaoning. Once they withdrew to the mainland, they would be stray dogs. Just like the Liao people in southern Liaoning, when they went to Denglai and other places, they could only ask for food, but he didn''t speak such righteous and tall words like Wu Xiang, After the other party said such words, he also felt it! That''s it! As a soldier, he should stick to his territory for generations, rather than abandon the city and flee.


    So the two generals sat down and after some secret discussion, they wrote a memorial and asked the court to take back the imperial edict. They said it was a mess of life and asked the court to take back the imperial edict.


    Emperor Chongzhen is going all out to organize the war in Shandong. If he wins the war in Shandong, Daming can continue. If he loses the war, he has to go begging. In order to win the war in Shandong, he also shows his ability to press the bottom of the box. The army led by three generals Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and Zhu Xieyuan is only the first wave, the army of important towns on the nine sides, plus guanning iron cavalry, Will form reinforcements and rush to support.


    Who knows that Guan Ning, the main force of his expected reinforcements, refused to go after receiving the edict, which made him a little angry.


    Zu dashou, general leader of western Liaoning, what is the position of the Zu family in the guanning army? Zu dashou''s brothers Zu Dale, Zu Dacheng and Zu Dabi, and his nephews Zu Zeyuan, Zu Zepei, Zu Zesheng, Zu zefa, Zu Zerun and Zu Kefa are all officers at all levels from the general army to the deputy general, the general and the guerrilla. Zu dashou''s father, Zu Chengxun, is called Shuangquan. He is the second son of Zu Ren, an officer in charge of the general army of suppression assistance who guarded Ningyuan during the Wanli period.


    Moreover, Wu Sangui, the son of Wu Xiang, the chief soldier of Shanhaiguan, is Zu dashou''s nephew. The most unusual thing that Zu dashou did was that yuan Chonghuan immediately ran away with people after being sent to prison by Chongzhen. Chongzhen had no choice but to ask yuan Chonghuan to write and ask Zu dashou to come back.


    Moreover, after Zu dashou was demoted to the Qing Dynasty for the first time, Qiu Hejia, governor of Liaodong, participated in the imperial court. Zu dashou led a team to surrender to the city. Emperor Chongzhen not only did not condemn him, but promoted Zu dashou as the left governor and led Jinzhou. Emperor Chongzhen issued an imperial edict three times and ordered Zu dashou to come to Beijing for an audience. Zu dashou used an excuse to refuse and always adhered to Jinzhou City. It can be seen that the local forces in western Liaoning only recognize generals but not emperors.


    For such people, the emperor has long tried to clean them up. However, there is no way for them. They hold together, support the soldiers and respect themselves. Is it difficult to send troops to catch them now?


    Seeing that the other party refused to come, the emperor had no choice but to issue an imperial edict. The other party rewarded and promoted the other party''s official. He hoped to send troops for the sake of the overall situation.


    Since Zu dashou and Wu Xiang resisted the imperial edict, they knew that this matter could not be done well. The imperial court just wanted them to die and let them be cannon fodder. They could not leave the local area and face the attack of the imperial court at any time, so they began to order the army to mobilize.


    But they also understand that in the current situation, the imperial court can''t send troops to attack or destroy them. They can only let it go.


    Zu dashou said, "how can we work for you in vain?"


    Wu Xiang, another leader of Guan Ningjun, was also deeply convinced and nodded.


    The general of western Liaoning is essentially the landlord group of western Liaoning. Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan really took great credit for feeding the warlords of western Liaoning. A large number of Liao salaries flowed into the army of western Liaoning. While doing business with JianNu, the general of western Liaoning drank soldiers'' blood and Liao salaries happily.


    Because they didn''t want Liao''s pay cut off, the generals in western Liaoning refused to go all out to eliminate JianNu, and even sold their teammates wildly in the battle of JianNu, which restrained those who really wanted to do things, advocated the playing method of left hand and right hand, with huge oil and water in the middle, forming a Liao''s pay interest group.


    They really don''t have combat effectiveness? Like the battle of Ningyuan and the battle of Ningjin, JianNu forced them to rush. They can repel JianNu on the front battlefield, but they need to delay the war indefinitely.


    And they all believed the old saying that the land lord had to stay in the land temple. What if the imperial court used force? They all disagree?


    Can the current imperial court send 300000 troops to conquer them?


    The only thing the imperial court can deal with them is to cut off their food and military pay supply.


    The rapid rise and expansion of Guan Ning army is also due to the fact that the imperial court has sent a huge amount of Liao Xiang here every year since the establishment of Ning Jin defense line, which makes them earn a lot of money. Among so many armies in the country, only Guan Ning army has priority supply and no less pay.


    Of course, since the rise of the Chinese army, their pay has also been deducted, which has aroused their great dissatisfaction. After causing their great dissatisfaction, the imperial court did not make an order to comfort or compensate. Instead, it asked them to let out their territory and work in the customs.


    How can they promise? In western Liaoning, as the representative of the interests of local landlords, which family does not have thousands or tens of thousands of tenant farmers or tenants to cultivate land for them.


    These people are soldiers when they go out and people when they enter. They were born in this place and grow up in this place. In this troubled world, they can get a peaceful place and let them out. Can''t they go to other places to be beggars?


    Zu dashou and others deceived their soldiers like this. The imperial court wanted to deceive everyone to beg. They quickly worked together and reached an agreement, that is, they decided not to obey the imperial edict.


    However, the new Jiliao governor was very angry. No matter who took charge of the generals in western Liaoning, their heads were as big as a fight. The former sun Chengzong or yuan Chonghuan were kind to them for promotion. These people also heard a few words. When they came to the back, they could neither promote nor benefit. In addition to the relationship between the two sides, There''s nothing else, so they don''t bird you at all. The soldiers are in the hands of these generals. They don''t bird you. You really have no way.


    So no matter how the governor ordered Cui Chuan, they just refused to move. The imperial court had no choice but to urgently issue an imperial edict. Sun Chengzong, who was in Gaoyang, ordered him to go out of the mountain urgently to command this army and serve for the imperial court.


    Now the imperial court, they all naively believe that sun Chengzong may be the only handsome man to move Guan Ning''s iron cavalry.


    In the eyes of the capital, they also heard the court''s countermeasures, and they were terrified. If someone else came, they wouldn''t have to worry about it. They wouldn''t have to be afraid. It was because they were all their soldiers. They only listened to them, and no one else came.


    But when sun Chengzong, the apocalyptic emperor, came, it was different. The Ningjin defense line was established by sun Chengzong at that time. Many people were promoted by him at that time and were grateful to them.


    If such a person comes and directly bypasses these generals, it is estimated that he can also command the soldiers under his headquarters, which will panic them.


    Wu Xiang hurried to Jinzhou to meet Zu dashou and discuss the countermeasures to this matter.


    When Zu dashou heard such news, he was flustered by the fire in the small temple. If someone else came, he could not bird each other, but if sun Chengzong came, he really didn''t dare to resist. He was not the old man''s opponent. The other party''s great prestige could eat it to death.


    Zu dashou could only say, "you can''t let Sun Ge come here. If he comes, there will be no place for us to live¡°


    Wu Xiang''s eyes flashed cold. He said, "just send troops, halfway..." he made a sweeping gesture.


    Zu dashou said, "are you crazy? Old sun GE has the virtue of regeneration for us. Isn''t it better for pigs and dogs to do such a thing?"


    Wu Xiang said to him, "neither can this nor that. What do you say? Can Chengdu let us go to the pass to beg?"


    Zu dashou is also having a headache. What should he do? They are the local snakes of this land. If they leave this land, they are nothing. They are not so much the Guan Ning army of the Ming Dynasty as the fan screen of the Ming Dynasty. They have survived between the Ming Dynasty, Mongolia and JianNu. Once they leave either side, they have no such nourishment in front of them , as for going to Guannei, it''s even more like going to beg for food. It''s no good. Zu dashou suddenly said, "since there''s no way ahead, why don''t we ask sun chuanting in southern Liaoning for help?"

 Chapter 865

    The general of western Liaoning, who considers himself the running dog of Daming, has been active in the forefront of Daming''s fight against JianNu.


    They are the soldiers of Daming and the enemies of JianNu.


    However, this did not prevent him from violating the Yin and Yang of the Ming Dynasty. He had been lying to it about his military achievements and asking for all kinds of benefits. They were in a state of listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda.


    The hostile relationship between them and JianNu does not prevent them from selling materials to JianNu in exchange for benefits. In this regard, they are more like a group of businessmen. As long as there are benefits, they don''t care who they cooperate with.


    But what they did was a lot lower key than those in Shanxi, and they were all sneaky, and they were both heads and mice. They were greedy for the money in the hands of JianNu and were afraid that if they sold more materials to each other, they would bring harm to themselves.


    Therefore, we set a policy of selling 10 and not selling 10. Of course, this is self deception. It''s like sister Yao. Since it''s in the water, you have to do it. Why do you pick left and right from the guests? They just keep a low profile?


    But they also think that there is a blood feud with JianNu, and they also look down on the pig raising barbarians from the Tungus forest. They can''t afford to lose the man who dropped his shoulder pole and didn''t know it was a word on the ground.


    They also understand that if they fall out with the imperial court, the imperial court will cut off their military pay, cut off their food and cut off their way back to the pass. It is estimated that they will be forced to a dead end.


    Since then, JianNu took the opportunity to attack, so they don''t have to fight wildly. They can force themselves to collapse.


    In that case, we have to think of another way back.


    In the system of the Ming Dynasty, Guan Ning''s cavalry was the only army with positive hard resistance modeling. When the Chinese army appeared in southern Liaoning, this changed the situation. In fact, the arrival of the Chinese army was good for them. At least the Chinese army won the southern Liaoning three guards as soon as it took action, but it stabbed JianNu in the pain at one fell swoop, forcing them to have no choice, Send out a large army to attack southern Liaoning. All the attention and pressure are focused on southern Liaoning. They are much more relaxed and their days are much more moist.


    You know, in the past, although they were carrying rich food, they were also facing strong pressure from JianNu. JianNu was a hungry wolf who ate people and didn''t spit bones. If they weren''t careful, they couldn''t eat and go.


    According to the words of Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others, they actually take hard-working money and do work with their heads pinned on their trousers and belts. Such work is not necessarily good. It''s better for the ministers in the court to sit in the middle of the court and live within the Great Wall to protect their safety and share the stolen goods.


    Since the emergence of the Chinese army in southern Liaoning, JianNu fought with them. Both sides fought until the dog''s brain came out, which moistened their days.


    However, the days of the imperial court were good. Seeing JianNu and the Chinese army fighting, the Ningjin defense line was safe, so they immediately stopped their food ring.


    This is the best day they think. If there were Mao Wenlong''s Jiangdong army in the past, it would be different. Jiangdong army is the army of the imperial court. Everyone is a donkey drinking water in a trough. The imperial court''s resources will inevitably tilt to Dongjiang or Mao Wenlong, and the money will be less.


    But the Chinese army is different. They are the enemies of Daming. Daming can''t give them a penny of grain, so the enemy''s presence here is actually their best day.


    Moreover, the Chinese army is also very powerful. They beat JianNu back and forth. They have no temper.


    Later, the strong rise of the Chinese army, they went south to the Jianghuai River and swept the whole South at once, which made the generals in western Liaoning envious.


    Look at the scene and the momentum of others. Three years ago, they were not as good as Liaoxi generals. In three years, Liaoxi generals were carrying shoes for them.


    But envy is the envy. Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others dare not revolt and have no ability to revolt. However, they do not have the money and ability of the Liu family. They all know that the Liu family has the most powerful navy in the northern coastal area. They are very strong and fight whoever they want.


    The generals in western Liaoning, that is, earth buns, mix on land, but they inevitably want to extend their business or interests to the sea, but these are blocked by the Chinese army.


    However, the Chinese army is still friendly to them. As long as the fleet of generals in western Liaoning goes to sea and pays the protection fee, they will still release it, and they will not deliberately embarrass them. At present, the two sides are in a cooperative relationship.


    For example, Jiangmen in western Liaoning is a big landlord in this area of western Liaoning. A large number of farmers farm for them, which means that they have a large amount of grain on hand. If these grains are sold to Mongols and JianNu, they can get a lot of money.


    But they did not dare to sell on a large scale. They only sold secretly. They had a lot of grain and some grain, which was finally bought by the Chinese army.


    Originally, the Chinese army could not afford to buy their grain, because relatively speaking, as long as they sold it to the Mongols and JianNu, they could sell it at a good price.


    But the Chinese Army exchanged their guns with their cannons, high alcohol and refined salt.


    It was precisely because of these pleasant cooperative relations between the two sides that the Chinese army was growing and the market was rising. Zu dashou decided not to do it or not, and simply voted for the Chinese army.


    Following Daming to fight the Chinese army in the pass, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. So many border troops who went to deal with the Chinese army, several people came back. Even fierce people like Lu Xiangsheng were killed, not to mention others.


    They can be called neighbors with the Huaxia army. The two sides face each other across the Bohai Sea and have a certain understanding of the strength of the Huaxia army. They are also more optimistic about the Huaxia army than others. One of the reasons why they are optimistic about the Huaxia army is that they know that the Huaxia army actually has the strongest navy in East Asia.


    Liu Bu, the young master of the Liu family, was able to marry the daughter of the Zheng family and obtain such a huge fleet. After having Zheng''s fleet, the Liu family has the most powerful navy in the East. Even if they can''t win the Ming Empire on land, they probably can''t take him back to the island.


    Zu dashou and Wu Xiang secretly went to the seaside to watch the Liu family''s navy fleet. There are more than a dozen cannons on one of their main warships. The gun body is thicker than your waist. One shot is a big pit. How can you fight such an enemy? Can you expect Daming''s navy with a small sampan and a small wooden boat to fight against them?


    So they basically came to the conclusion that the Chinese army was basically invincible in coastal areas or along rivers.


    Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others are discussing. They are also saying that if the wind is wrong, they have to vote for the Lord.


    In their words, their wealth and glory now is not the wealth and glory of one person, but the wealth and glory of hundreds of thousands of people. If one choice is wrong, everyone will have no good life.


    Investing in the Chinese army is indeed an option to continue their wealth, but they are also afraid of the Chinese Army''s control over the army.


    Liu''s father and son are not so easy to deceive emperor Chongzhen. Their control over the army is extremely strong. Everyone makes him eat and die. The army is no longer your private property, which makes it difficult for them to give up.


    Once they join the Chinese army, they are bound to adapt and hand over the army. If they don''t, it is estimated that it will take minutes to kill them by means of the eight faced Buddha Liu Yuanqiao and the National Security Bureau.


    They thought about joining the Chinese army, but they also thought about the same thing. If after joining the Chinese army, the other party asked them to hand over their military power and army, what should they do? This made them hesitate again.


    Guanning iron cavalry used to be in a very good position. They guarded this corridor in western Liaoning, which was the only official way outside the pass to enter Daming. With the rise of JianNu, it has become the forefront and the last defense line of Daming. Once they broke through here, JianNu cavalry broke into the great wall and entered the capital, That''s a day or two.


    They invested a lot of money and food here and built countless castles and blockhouses. They relied on these beacon towers and cities to stick to them, and JianNu could not attack them.


    The only way for JianNu to enter Daming is to bypass Mongolia and attack from other places, but it makes them have to travel a long way and go deep alone, which is quite dangerous.


    But now the strategic situation of the Ming Court has changed greatly, which is mainly reflected in that their main enemy is not the slave but the thief Liu.


    They immediately changed from the vanguard in the front line to the soldiers in the rear. The soldiers in the rear can be drawn out and sacrificed at any time.


    Zu dashou and others started as small soldiers. They knew how miserable and tragic a soldier who could be abandoned would be.


    In this case, they know that they have lost their previous importance and utilization value here in the Daming Dynasty. Then people will squeeze their surplus value and drive them away as cannon fodder.


    And eunuch Xu, the demon in Beijing, was not very friendly to them.


    It is estimated that eunuch Xu had long been interested in these properties of Liaoxi generals with his sinister eyes open.


    Once they lead the troops to fight, he will take the royal guards to raid their homes and fill their property.


    Because of these ideas, they are not willing to work for Daming, because they know that although he rose from the bottom of Daming, he is working for Daming now. It is estimated that he can''t get any benefit and will be killed by the other party. Now it''s time to make a choice.


    If they invest in JianNu, they will lose face, and if they invest in the Chinese army, their interests will be greatly damaged, which is not much better than that in Daming. In this way, they are worried to death.

 Chapter 866

    Zu dashou and Wu Xiang are nominally soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. In fact, they are representatives of local landlords in western Liaoning. They regard local interests more important than the so-called national interests.


    However, they also believe that the state does not pay attention to them, and they are only cooperative relations. Now the imperial court wants to deceive them to die, which is not easy. They will not be easily fooled.


    In the era of sun Chengzong, the generals in western Liaoning were not as powerful as they are today. Yuan Chonghuan was also a representative figure recognized by them. Unfortunately, when sun Chengzong left his post, yuan chenghuan was badly cut. This end also made them realize that there was no good end to listening to the Imperial court. Either he left his post or he was cut.


    Moreover, he was more worried about Zu dashou. When yuan Chonghuan was released from prison, he saw that the wind was wrong and ran away. The emperor ordered him to go back several times, but he didn''t go back. He worried that once he left the protection of the army, his fate would be no better than yuan Chonghuan.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the emperor will settle accounts after autumn when he enters the pass this time. He also knows that in the eyes of the imperial court and the emperor, they are not disorderly officials, thieves or rude men. They are people who can''t get on the table. You can''t get on the table. People will treat you as a person?


    And they all know that eunuch Xu, who is making trouble in Beijing, is cruel and ruthless. He likes to rob the rich and help the poor. The generals in western Liaoning have been greedy for so much money these years. They may have been on the blacklist. They are waiting for you to go back, detain you, and then copy your home and destroy your family.


    It is not a good choice to give up the territory in the pass and enter the pass. This is the unanimous recognition of the generals in western Liaoning and even tens of thousands of soldiers.


    However, in the modeling and Chinese army, they attach great importance to military officers, but these people have very strong control over the army. Once they vote, the army will have to be handed over.


    Don''t mention that Zu dashou really invested in JianNu. He just saw that there was no good life in JianNu, so he escaped and came back anyway.


    Such a criminal record also frightened him. He was worried that even people with a criminal record like him would die if they joined JianNu.


    And at this point, he didn''t want to invest in JianNu, because JianNu was defeated by the Chinese army. As long as he saw these red cannon of the Chinese army, Zu dashou thought it was impossible to defeat them, or JianNu could cross the White Mountains and black waters outside the pass, but as long as there were rivers and rivers, You can''t beat the Chinese army, which means they can never become powerful and do great things.


    Therefore, forced by helplessness, they can only find a way to contact the Chinese army. Even if the other party does not agree, they can first look at the wind and then decide to go.


    It happened that the Chinese army had just recovered Haizhou recently. Haizhou was very close to Jinzhou where Zu dashou was located, so Zu dashou wrote a sincere letter to express his admiration for each other and hoped to arrange a time to meet.


    The Chinese army suddenly went out of southern Liaoning and took the land of the three guards, but it made JianNu sleep and eat uneasy. Although JianNu were ready to stick to Haizhou, after seeing that the Chinese army had got so many cannons, they knew that sticking to it was a dead end.


    And now in the war, it is artillery, infantry and fire guns. These soldiers who started with riding and shooting are really not rivals to these firearm monsters. In the end, they can only let them go to the sea.


    This also allowed the Chinese army to complete the control of the whole southern Liaoning. When sun chuanting''s water and land armies went hand in hand and took Haizhou, he was also in high spirits. He said loudly, "where the cannon goes is the truth."


    In the past, sun chuanting was not a gun supremacy. He believed that war still depended on people. Guns were only an auxiliary thing. However, after entering the Chinese army and leading his troops to war, he had only one feeling, that is, it was very cool.


    The Chinese army is so well-equipped and capable of fighting. It''s like using a sharp sword to kill anyone you want. Even if you wear iron armor, you can cut through your iron armor and kill you.


    Unlike the Qin army he had commanded and trained before, they were either lack of armour, weapons, pay or food. In short, they had such and such defects. When they fought on the battlefield, they all had such and such problems, which made it difficult for him to implement the military order.


    For example, when they encircled and suppressed Gao Yingxiang''s army, he sent a cavalry to bring Gao Yingxiang''s exiles to their old camp and let them cover the whole army. However, the number of cavalry in the army was too small and there were not many war horses. Finally, because of insufficient manpower and horsepower, he sat and watched Li Zicheng and others escape.


    At that time, sun chuanting was still lamenting that he let Li Zicheng escape. He was afraid that there would be endless future trouble, so he continued to organize his army to attack the remnant of Li Zicheng in Zhongnan mountain. The emperor ordered him to go to other battlefields, and he would not go, because he was afraid of falling short of success and reviving the other party.


    Sun chuanting is now thinking that if there had been so many cavalry troops of the Chinese army, he would have brought Li Zicheng to the capital with his uncle.


    Although the southern Liaoning army of the Chinese army has only tens of thousands of troops, it directly has a large number of artillery and a large number of cavalry troops. They are backed by the sea and can attack and retreat, which makes JianNu very embarrassed.


    After he became governor of southern Liaoning this time, everyone thought that he would stabilize the three guards first. Who knows, when he came, he would take down Haizhou first. Because the Chinese army has a strong artillery force, their navy can transport artillery to distant cities, which means that their firepower advantage is unmatched by the other side, So when they entered Haizhou along the Haihe River and besieged Haicheng, the other party knew that they could not resist the enemy and immediately retreated quickly.


    JianNu originally regarded Haizhou as their advance base in southern Liaoning, and guarded it here to prevent the other party from entering the land of Eastern Liaoning, which became a place they must guard and defend.


    When Huang Taiji heard that the army was attacking Haizhou, he gave an order to the general of Haizhou, zilharang, asking him to do everything possible to defend Haizhou. Reinforcements will soon arrive.


    However, more than 3000 people were killed in one day, and ten Niulu died. He could not bear such a huge loss, so he could only order to retreat.


    Because this is the seaside, the nearby Chinese army can call their navy''s cannons to attack the city, and it can''t resist the enemy''s cannons at all. Even if his soldiers are dressed in three layers of iron armor, they will be dead if they encounter the other party''s cannons. Therefore, Huang Taiji was so angry that his teeth were broken that he finally had to order zilharang to lead his troops, A swift retreat.


    When Haizhou fell into the hands of the Chinese army, sun chuanting set his governor Xingyuan in Haizhou, while the governor of southern Liaoning was in Jinzhou, one south and one north.


    After taking Haizhou, the Chinese army had a better base to advance, whether it went north to Liaoyang, South to the Liaoxi corridor, or west to the Mongolian grassland.


    Haizhou, which was heavily guarded by JianNu, was taken by the Chinese army one day, which also made the veteran generals in western Liaoning despise JianNu and think that it is difficult for them to achieve great things, so they can''t surrender to them at all.


    Sun chuanting set up his governor''s office here, and the next step is to win more places.


    As a governor of southern Liaoning, sun chuanting is mainly in charge of the military. As for the people''s livelihood and logistics, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He is only responsible for training and commanding the army. Zhou Wentong is responsible for the people''s livelihood and logistics. The Chinese army has an extremely rich family background. They can provide good food and logistics support for the army.


    Now that he had so many convenient conditions, sun chuanting decided that he had to fight a few big battles. With such a sharp blade in his hand, how could he stand up to his brothers in the rear without cutting off a few more enemy heads.


    Just as sun chuanting was planning his next move, he received a letter from Zu dashou, sincerely expressed admiration for him, and said he wanted to meet at the boundary between the two sides.


    Sun chuanting didn''t know Zu dashou, but he had heard a lot about this escaped general and veteran general.


    Sun chuanting is now stationed in Haizhou. Although it is said that they can attack and retreat, and the strategic situation is better, it also makes him a little embarrassed. Does he continue to attack JianNu in the north or win the Liaoxi corridor in the south.


    Now his situation is good, but there are many enemies. The main thing is to connect with the direction of zolang and grassland in western Liaoning, and contact more people.


    The most important thing is that he is afraid that if they go north with all their strength, Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others will leave the western Liaoning Corridor and cut off his back road, he will fall into a situation of internal and external difficulties.


    The Chinese army and the imperial court are enemies. It is estimated that they are still the No. 1 enemy. If they are fighting with JianNu, it is reasonable for the other party to attack his rear.


    Therefore, after winning the strategic place of Haizhou, sun chuanting did not dare to advance rashly. He must straighten out the current situation and find out everyone''s ideas before he can continue to go north.


    It''s not a way to let him attack zolang in western Liaoning, because he knows that sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan spent tens of thousands of liang of silver to smash here and set up countless blockhouses, even as strong as JianNu. When they attack these blockhouses, they are bleeding. If they attack, the result is not much better.


    And when he came to southern Liaoning, he had to fight Tartars. If he fought and killed his own people with the Ming army, it would be meaningless. It was neither what he wanted nor his original intention.

 Chapter 867

    Sun chuanting is also a man with strategic vision. He has been looking at the situation of the whole battlefield from an overall perspective.


    When the Chinese army took Sichuan, he knew that the Chinese army had basically established its hegemony in the south.


    In this case, Daming''s choice is really few. The main thing is to make a breakthrough in Shandong, and then go all the way south along Shandong to recover the lost land.


    Shandong has become the key to the competition between the two sides. Shandong is the headquarters of the Liu family. They have invested a lot of funds, manpower and material resources in construction here. It is impossible for the Ming army to seize Shandong without losing hundreds of thousands of lives.


    Even sun chuanting has such a perception that no matter who sits in the world, there is no separation between the northern and Southern Dynasties, because there is no day and no two masters of the country.


    If the Ming Dynasty wants to continue, live and win Shandong, if the Chinese army wants to unify the world, it must keep Shandong. This has become a key battle, and a decisive battle is inevitable.


    Now, on the eve of the decisive battle between the two sides, as the owner of the general''s gate in western Liaoning, Zu dashou took the initiative to write a letter for an interview. It is estimated that he also had his own ideas, inquired about his intentions and was ready to sell.


    In fact, sun chuanting despises such people very much. As a soldier, being so cunning and so rat headed is a disgrace. It is simply the cancer of Daming. If Daming did not have so many cancer, it would not be so embarrassed today.


    However, from the standpoint of the Chinese army, he must also accept the kindness of the other party, because he has established deep feelings with these soldiers during his several months in the Chinese army.


    In the past, he always believed that the Chinese army was a group of people with wolf ambitions who wanted to usurp the throne and seize the world. But now he joined here, he found that they were actually a group of people who wanted to live. They rebelled, that is, they wanted to live and live better.


    What''s wrong with wanting to live? Therefore, he gradually integrated here, recognized everyone''s practices, and became a member of the Chinese army. Frankly, only at this moment can he bring the commander-in-chief back to his heart.


    Joining the Chinese army made sun chuanting think of a point. He will certainly become a second minister and a person with a long-lasting legacy. But if the people can live a good life, why not?


    Only by unifying the world and making the people live a good life, can they live up to what they have learned in their life. As Taishi said, life is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. Is it lighter than a feather to die for the people all over the world and fight for the people all over the world?


    Even the saints did not say that the people are precious, the country is second, and the king is light. In that case, being loyal and patriotic is not necessarily the highest choice.


    After joining the Chinese army, sun chuanting has been looking for theories and basis for himself in poems and classics. He hopes that he will get a fair evaluation after his death. Even if he can''t get a fair evaluation, he will at least have a clear conscience.


    The smart sun chuanting realized that the generals in western Liaoning were ready to surrender. If the other party could submit to the Chinese army and let the Chinese Army successfully seize this strategic place, it was very important for them. At least it could explain that they could kill a lot of people and fight a lot of wars less.


    At this point, even if he looks at Zu dashou and dislikes the other party''s behavior, he still has to see it.


    The two sides made an appointment to meet in the frontier of their respective defense areas.


    Both sides brought only about a dozen attendants, rode fast horses, and then climbed the hillside for interviews.


    They secretly met on an unknown mountain. Because there was an ancient temple of the northern Xuantian Zhenwu emperor nearby, it was also called the ancient temple mountain.


    After meeting here, Zu dashou first saluted sun chuanting and expressed great respect for his recovery of the lost land.


    In fact, although sun chuanting is the governor of southern Liaoning, he is the governor of southern Liaoning of the Chinese army. He does not belong to each other with the Jinzhou general army belonging to the Ming Dynasty. There is no need for the other party to salute him. Zu dashou took the initiative to salute him. This shows some goodwill, which makes Hong sun chuanting realize that the other party may have few choices.


    Sun chuanting said: "the ambition of JianNu wolf is obvious. If we don''t annihilate it, China will inevitably fall into the hands of such wolf ambitious people and reproduce the disaster of foreign domination of the Central Plains. If we let the rivers and mountains fall into the rule of foreign nations, we are all sinners."


    This sentence is quite right to Zu dashou''s appetite. Zu dashou angrily said: "That''s why we''ve been guarding here for generations. When the enemy comes, there are guns and knives. If they want to step over our defense, they can only step over our bodies. However, the current imperial court is almost in charge of treacherous officials. The emperor is confused. He actually listens to the words of treacherous officials and asks all the soldiers and people on the Ningjin front line to withdraw to the pass. This great land is given to JianNu, which is different Li Chengliang''s abandonment of the six castles in Kuandian is very similar. Since then, the construction slaves have driven straight in. I retreat again and again in the Ming Dynasty, and finally to the great wall and Shanhaiguan city. What will I do at the end? How can I deal with myself? "


    In fact, before the arrival of this news, sun chuanting had been notified by the National Security Bureau. Even the National Security Bureau had buried dark piles here. The dark piles also heard about their plans. They knew that they were actually observing and hoping to vote for them.


    Of course, they are observing sun chuanting. Sun chuanting is also observing each other to see whether the other party has utilization value. If it is a group of straw bags that have no utilization value, he will send soldiers to push them flat.


    But has the final say, the security bureau is supporting the surrender of the other side. As for how to incorporate the army after the surrender, it is another matter.


    There are several premises. It is impossible for the Chinese army to have warlords and generals to have soldiers.


    Sun chuanting also understood that since the other party came here to test him, it must be that they can''t mix in Daming. Since they can''t mix in Daming, he said: "The general is also a man who has fought with JianNu for decades, and both sides have forged blood feuds. Do you want to take refuge in JianNu at this time? Do you want your ancestors? Do you want face?"

 Chapter 868

    Zu dashou said angrily, "at the end of the day, I will have this heart. I call heaven to hit five thunders. I can''t die well."


    Sun chuanting stretched out a thumb and said, "ran!"


    Do you have a choice if you don''t invest in building slaves and can''t stay in Daming?


    In this era, the status of foreign nationalities is low, and they are all hostile and take refuge in foreign nationalities. Even the most humiliating thing is that they are called traitors and running dogs. They have no face to see their ancestors after death.


    Don''t say that you took refuge in the local regime of JianNu. You just took refuge in the Mongols and established the national regime. Finally, the history books will criticize you and make you a treacherous minister.


    People in this era generally pay attention to the name behind them. Even Zu dashou is no exception. Although Zu dashou is a warlord in the Ming Dynasty, he is also in a state of listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda in the Ming Dynasty, but he never thought of taking refuge in a foreign race.


    If he doesn''t take refuge in other races, he has less to choose, and he won''t benefit from investing in the Chinese army. How can they get along without the army?


    Zu dashou said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I''ll have to go back and think about it and make a decision."


    Sun chuanting was very generous. He made an invitation gesture. He had the upper hand in this matter. If the other party came to vote, it would be icing on the cake. If the other party didn''t come, they would be isolated by them sooner or later. Sooner or later, they would be destroyed under the cannon of the Chinese army.


    However, these forces in a corner are not the first target to be eradicated by the Chinese army. They are relatively late on the list. Once they free up their hands, the two sides will still have a series of wars.


    After sun chuanting captured Haizhou, they had more room to advance and retreat. He thought that if Nanjing hadn''t organized another large-scale battle, he would ask the top to send more troops to attack Liaoyang directly.


    Sitting in this position, he dare not boast about the five Lianping Liao, but he still has a little assurance that he can have this Iron Army and drive these JianNu back to their hometown of Jianzhou, but there is no problem.


    During the five years of pingliao, it was really a bit of boasting. The places outside the pass were too large. There were thousands of miles of fertile land, numerous mountains and vertical and horizontal rivers. There were many places without even roads.


    If you want to attack JianNu, which is a city on the official line, I believe you can still do it with the ability of the Chinese army, but if the other party escapes into the mountains and forests, they will be in trouble.


    JianNu is a local snake who was born and grew up in this land. They are very familiar with this land. They make a living by hunting. They are familiar with the environment here and have very strong survival ability. In terms of individual ability, they are far better than the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army can defeat them only when it forms a group and makes use of the large-scale team and weapons. If it fights one-on-one, it may not be the opponent of the other party.


    This also shows that they must use heavy groups to suppress each other. The Chinese army has so many cannons and heavy troops. He is not afraid, but now he can see that JianNu began to change his strategy after a series of fights with the Chinese army.


    JianNu knows the power of the Chinese Army artillery. If they fight with the Chinese army, they will die.


    This is not to say that they have no advantage. Just like Mongolia in those years, in the war of YeHu ridge, it did not dare to confront the heavy army group in the kingdom of gold, but chose to harass and drag down the drag and destroy the other party.


    Sun chuanting knew that if the other party did not dare to fight a showdown or a war with them, but chose methods such as harassment and mobile warfare, they would be in trouble and have more to do. This means that they will not be able to solve the battle in a few years.


    But sun chuanting was still full of confidence. When he took Haizhou, the Chinese army sent ships and brought a lot of food. These food, weapons and ammunition are the key to their roots here.


    After they captured southern Liaoning, the Ming army was able to recapture southern Liaoning, but it was soon occupied and robbed by the enemy.


    In those years, the rich southern Liaoning became ruins and wasteland in the repeated competition between the two sides, and the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River at that time was no longer the same.


    But the Chinese army is different. They have made up their mind. Now that they have come and fought down, they must hold on.


    Therefore, they also transported a large amount of cement and steel bars to prepare for the establishment of large-scale military positions, which turned Haizhou into the front line they guarded.


    Now the Chinese army has also received the news that they bought it with a lot of money. JianNu successfully imitated the red cannon. Although their red cannon has not as large range as the Chinese army and has not as fast production capacity as the Chinese army, they can produce 20 red cannons every month. They delay at this speed, After the other side has formed enough artillery battalions, they will have no unilateral artillery advantage.


    After sun chuanting joined the Chinese army, he saw that the Chinese army had a large number of firearms, which made the war simple and rough. As long as they formed an array to protect themselves and fought fiercely against the enemy''s cavalry, they could crush the enemy, which made him fall in love with this way of operation.


    In the past, the emperors of the central plains were always tied up in fighting against these nationalities on the grassland. They didn''t know what to do. Now they finally found a way to restrain them. If they could take the opportunity to annihilate them, they could make great achievements.


    Sun chuanting is ambitious, but he is not a reckless general. Originally, he was ready to assemble troops to launch an attack on Liaoyang.


    After the high-level Chinese army said that it was impossible to send reinforcements in the short term, he contracted his troops and did not launch a fierce attack on Liaoyang, but chose to find a way to gain a foothold locally and train more troops.


    The Chinese army is now fully expanding its army. They have selected a large number of good seedlings from the refugees to join their army. They are all firearms troops. After a few months of training, they can train a well-trained army. Since the imperial court can''t send a large army to support them, sun chuanting trained a large army to fight by himself.


    You know, when sun chuanting became governor of Shaanxi, he was most famous for military training. He was able to train a elite under the difficult environment of the imperial court and the Shaanxi chief secretary. Now, in the Chinese army, there are important people, money and money, but he can''t train a elite? As long as the soldiers are trained, it is time for him to fight JianNu and the Mongols and clean them up.


    Sun chuanting also knew that the Chinese Army placed him in this position and let him command the side, which is a great trust. This trust must be rewarded with achievements. Winning Haizhou is only the first step, so that the Chinese army can gain a foothold in the whole southern Liaoning and build southern Liaoning into a base camp to counter attack Liao Town, which is their original intention.


    The Chinese army is not as weak as Daming. As long as they win the war in Shandong and dominate the world, they will immediately send troops to attack JianNu and unify outside the pass. When they make every effort to counter attack Liao Town, if they can provide themselves with enough food, military materials and troops here, it will greatly speed up the time to recover this land.


    This sentence can also be understood as saying that you have to be hard to forge iron in the end. If you can accomplish things by yourself alone, why should you rely on the imperial army?


    Although southern Liaoning is now a thousand miles of wilderness, they transport refugees from other places every day and look for Liao people in the mountains and places controlled by JianNu.


    As long as these people can safely reach the place controlled by the Chinese army, they will be incorporated into the military production and Construction Corps, either join the Chinese Army''s army, or cultivate land for them to expand them. They use this way to expand themselves while opening up wasteland, cultivating land and preparing for war, which is almost one of the best ways in the world today.


    Of course, the situation is changeable now. Although sun chuanting lives in a corner and controls southern Liaoning as the governor of southern Liaoning, he also cares about the world. As a member of the Chinese army, he has to think about the Chinese army. He knows that after a general decisive battle between the Chinese army and the imperial court in Shandong, he also wrote to the Ministry of national defense that he can transfer some troops to the south to Denglai area, Strengthen defense in this regard.


    However, this was rejected by the Chinese Ministry of national defense. Liu Bu asked him to take Jinzhou as the core and use the mobility of their navy to occupy and control all offshore islands and cities, and then go north along the Yalu River and control the whole vast huntong River (Heilongjiang) basin.


    Under the orders of the Ministry of national defense, sun chuanting heard the string song and knew the elegance. People''s Chinese Army played bigger chess and had more ambitious goals.


    It is estimated that after they win the war in Shandong, they will use troops outside the pass, not only to clean up JianNu, but also to clean up Mongolia, and even North Korea in the far northeast. What they are doing now is to make a huge encirclement, occupy the peripheral positions first, and then gradually infiltrate into it.


    Now that he understood the idea of the Ministry of national defense, sun chuanting did not send troops to Dengzhou, but accelerated the recruitment of refugees and Liao people, hoping to recruit more soldiers and train more troops.


    Although the Ministry of national defense does not want his troops to support it now, if the war in Shandong is unfavorable, it is estimated that they will still send troops. At the same time, he has also accelerated the speed of recruiting and landing generals in western Liaoning.


    In fact, the biggest difficulty for them to recruit Liaoxi generals is the other party''s military power. With their soldiers, they have the power and prosperity in front of them.


    Taking refuge in the Chinese Army means giving up military power, which makes them lose a lot. It is estimated that money, food and power can not make up for it, so they are also very hesitant. This group of veteran are asking around, waiting for a price and ready to find a better buyer.

 Chapter 869

    The people of guanning army were so angry that they refused to accept the imperial edicts of the emperor and the imperial court and refused to send their troops to enter the customs and participate in the war.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very angry, but the other party didn''t listen to his Edict and didn''t bird him. This also had a long criminal record, and he wouldn''t die of anger.


    Moreover, the reasons given by the other party are also very lofty. This is the land beaten down by the ancestors. You can''t lose an inch.


    Can the imperial court forcibly say, I don''t want it, I want you to lose it!


    Therefore, they can only send representatives to lobby and persuade this group of people in the hope that they can come to their senses and rejoin the arms of the imperial court.


    Of course, the court didn''t think about it for a while and a half. They still have different intentions and want to vote for another master. This is because these people have been making such trouble for more than a dozen times. The court is optimistic that these Qiu Ba may be changing their ways to ask for money.


    In the eyes of these officials of the imperial court, the so-called Liaoxi generals are actually a group of clowns composed of rude Wufu. They can do nothing but shout for some money and food.


    They are not angry, because this is almost the only way for military generals to deal with civil servants. You just have a dog. When he wants to eat, he will shout a few times. They are used to it. Can a group of Qiu Ba turn against the sky?


    Xu Jianqiang''s East Hall and royal guards have also begun to monitor these officials and sent dark stakes to spy on their news. However, because he has been in charge of the two departments for a short time, he has not been able to penetrate into the senior level of Guan Ning army.


    Moreover, it is not easy for forces such as generals in western Liaoning, which take clan and kinship forces as the core, to penetrate into each other''s senior level and explore the core secrets.


    As for the latest trend of Guan Ning army, it is only in the hands of several top leaders. They are discussing what to do. Their real intentions have not been disclosed to their generals. They know that they have such a major change. Even the imperial court has not received the news. At present, they have not decided which side to vote for.


    Although it is said that the Chinese army has begun to be powerful, its advantage over Daming is not overwhelming.


    But the emperor Chongzhen couldn''t swallow this breath. When the emperor made the order, these leaders Qiu Ba didn''t listen. Who can give the imperial edict in the future? As soon as emperor Chongzhen thought about it, he immediately summoned Xu Jianqiang and gave him a will. He asked him to find a way to clean up the general in western Liaoning.


    The emperor made such a will, which made him difficult.


    Xu Jianqiang used to deal with people without soldiers and power. With the power of the East Hall and the royal guards and the tiger skin, the other party dared not resist.


    Xu Jianqiang believed that if he took a pair of royal guards to catch Zu dashou or Wu Xiang, it was estimated that the other party would choke him to death in the cesspit.


    Xu Jianqiang can see that the generals in western Liaoning belong to the kind of people who listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda. At the same time, they all support the troops and respect themselves, separate the territory and share the fat. If the royal family is in their interests, they will certainly help. If it is not in their interests, they will most likely be unable to move. This is called listening to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, or if there is milk, they are mothers.


    Xu Jianqiang also felt that the emperor''s will was actually a little too much. If you let others fight desperately, you have to give people some money and food? The hateful thing is that the current imperial court has not enough money and food.


    Since the imperial court organized the decisive battle in Shandong, they allocated all grain and military pay to this area. The Liao Xiang of Tianzi No. 1 had long been broken.


    These days, you have cut off the pay of the warlord and want him to fight hard for you. I really think a little too much, but the emperor has made an order, but I can''t listen! What should I do? I dare not take the royal guards to Jinzhou to get people.


    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die before his ambition is paid, which often makes heroes cry.


    When Xu Jianqiang was in a dilemma, he suddenly came to the 800 Li emergency report from outside the pass.


    This war report is that Zu dashou of Jinzhou fought with sun chuanting Department of Haizhou.


    Sun chuanting led his troops to besiege Jinzhou and was repulsed by the army led by Zu dashou. The war report said that sun chuanting led nearly a division and nearly 10000 people brought more than a dozen cannons to fight, which was very tragic.


    Such war reports startled him. He dared not delay. He immediately ran to Shang''s study and reported to the emperor.


    Since Xu Jianqiang took charge of the royal guards and factories, the emperor has received more information than the general secretary of the cabinet for half a day or a day or two in the morning.


    Xu Jianqiang knew the importance of timely information transmission. When the emperor knew it, the old cabinet and the six ministers were still in the dark? This shows that these people are incompetent and have to eat the emperor''s death.


    Xu Jianqiang ran to Shang''s study and reported it to Emperor Chongzhen. Emperor Chongzhen was shocked when he saw such a war report.


    The Chinese army in southern Liaoning used to fight well because it had no place to border with Daming?


    Not only did they say that they were safe, they also released Fu Zonglong and his party.


    In the past, all people believed that Fu Zonglong and his entourage let Liu Yuanqiao kill them in the sea. Who knows, they were not killed, but detained on an island by the Chinese army. After so long, they escaped back.


    Although Fu Zonglong claimed that they had knocked down the guards, captured the ships and fled back, the emperor and Xu Jianqiang were more willing to believe that the other party let them back. They had no use value. They killed too much and left a waste of rice grain, so they let them go.


    Such a useless fool asked him to do business in southern Liaoning, but the result was good. He was directly deducted by the other party. The imperial court was embarrassed to reuse these useless things again, so he was asked to stay idle.


    But the monkey didn''t know how thin his face was. He went to the Yamen to complain and plead his grievances. He was finally scolded by the officials of the official department. The other party said clearly: "you are the strategy of southern Liaoning. If you have the ability, you can take office. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come here to yell. There is no official suitable for you and no place suitable for you!"


    The emperor was shocked when he saw that the two sides were fighting. He said, "could it be that the generals in western Liaoning lied about the military situation and asked them to fight the Chinese thieves. They didn''t dare to go and refused to move their nest, so they thought of this way?"


    Slaliang lied about his military achievements. These generals often do good things. They are so many that the emperor doesn''t want to doubt or listen. That''s what they do.


    Xu Jianqiang would not dare to make a rash assertion for a moment and a half. If he said a battle of hundreds of people, he believed that the other party might talk nonsense, just to find an excuse not to move.


    But the other party reported that the Chinese Army dispatched tens of thousands of people and more than a dozen cannons to Jinzhou. Can you lie about such a big scene? Can you hide it from others? As long as others say it, it will be revealed.


    Xu Jianqiang was a cautious man. He didn''t make a rash assertion, but soon he received the second battle report from the royal guards he sent to Jinzhou. The other party confirmed the news in this regard.


    With the confirmation of the royal guards, Xu Jianqiang and the emperor believed it. The emperor knocked on the table of the imperial case. He said, "it''s strange. Why did the dog thief sun chuanting attack Jinzhou for no reason? Do they want to attack the capital all the way from Jinzhou along the Liaoxi corridor and subvert the world of Ming Dynasty?"


    This proved to be impossible. JianNu couldn''t break through the Ningjin defense line defended by the heavy troops of the Ming Dynasty. Although this Ningjin defense line was scolded and said that he wasted a lot of money, it didn''t work at all. At least it ensured the safety of the capital.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "according to the local royal guards, it was sun chuanting''s report to the flower frying Department (the Fifth Department of nekalka) The people of bought more than 5000 war horses. When they drove through Jinzhou, Zu dashou saw them and sent troops to rob them. As a result, sun chuanting angered sun chuanting. Sun chuanting sent a large army to attack Jinzhou. Although Zu dashou knew how powerful he was, returned the war horses and took out silver compensation, the other party was unwilling to spare, and a big battle broke out. "


    When the emperor heard that it was such a chicken skin dog stove, it made him angry. The officers in these places TMD were a group of bastards. They asked him to kill the enemy and serve the country. They were afraid of the enemy like tigers. They did a good job as businessmen and robbers.


    No, people often report that they pretend to be horse thieves and rob past business trips. It''s just that Zu dashou and others fight to deny it and deny it. Now it''s good. Can''t you deny it? You can''t pass the buck, can you? It was a kick on the iron plate.


    Emperor Chongzhen immediately went to the map and looked at the positions occupied by both sides


    When Emperor Chongzhen looked at the map, he found that the Chinese army was powerful. After occupying Haizhou, they became more powerful, which meant that if they could enter Daming through the Liaoxi corridor or through the grassland of Mongolia, they could attack Daming from the land.


    Emperor Chongzhen made a sudden attack. He said, "is it that the thief sun chuanting is ready to attack our capital from the land?"


    Xu Jianqiang came together. He also had this idea at the beginning, but how long will it take to fight all the way from Jinzhou and how difficult will it be? So he overturned this idea, but he was not sure, so he had to say, "it''s possible. Weichen will send more spies to find out."


    Emperor Chongzhen had to say, "since Sun chuanting appeared in Jinzhou, the army in the direction of Jinzhou can''t move. He ordered the Ministry of household to allocate a sum of money and grain to Jinzhou and ordered Zu dashou to resolutely fight the Chinese thieves. If sun chuanting can be captured alive, I will make him governor."


    Xu Jianqiang hurriedly said, "respect your purpose."

 Chapter 870

    After Liu Bu returned to Nanjing, his family lived in the zhenshou mansion, but the office was indeed in the study in the imperial city.


    In the past, Nanjing was the accompanying capital of Daming. There were a set of teams in Beijing, but there was no emperor.


    Of course, most of those who were sent to Nanjing as officials were idle or used for rank transfer.


    Among the six parts in Nanjing, only a few have real power, while others drink tea, brag and pass the time.


    As for the imperial city''s back palace, it seems a little neglected because there is no emperor. In the past, the imperial court would pull out a certain amount of money and food every year to repair it. However, when the imperial court is in trouble, it has no money, so it is impossible to send someone to build, decorate and maintain it here, because it costs money.


    Even the imperial court''s annual ceremony of offering sacrifices to Emperor Taizu Gao is getting worse and worse year by year.


    When the country was prosperous, offering sacrifices to Emperor Taizu Gao was the most important activity in Nanjing City in a year. It cost at least more than 100000 liang of silver, and the scene was very grand.


    But in recent years, after the financial collapse, they can only put out a few small dishes and a pot of wine. They are poorer than ordinary people, and they can''t compare with offering sacrifices to Confucius.


    The current palace is under repair. It can only be occupied after it has been renovated. Otherwise, Liu Bu will worry that the house will collapse on a rainy day.


    There was a problem with the site selection of the Daming Palace that year. It was selected next to the Xuanwu Lake. Although it was fixed with huge stone piles, the foundation finally subsided. Although it was remedied, many places were flooded on rainy days, which was very inconvenient.


    This is a palace that will be half flooded in the rainy season. Most parts of the palace can actually go boating, which means there is a lot of garbage and silt.


    When they entered the palace, they were very excited and honored. After all, this is the place representing the highest power in the world.


    But after I wanted to live, I found that it was a pit father. It was not a place to live at all. In addition to the symbolic significance, it could not live. The front was brilliant and the back was peeling and deserted. It was like donkey dung and eggs, but the surface was bright.


    This makes them have to live in the Garrison for a while. If the Chinese army were not in a critical time, Liu Yuanqiao would have arranged people to build a new palace.


    Even so, Liu Bu heard some rumors that his father had sent feng shui masters to make a new site selection and plan for the future palace.


    However, this is limited by reality, because Liu Bu and others pointed out that the Liu family must rule the world. If the world cannot be unified, their whole family will have to be beheaded, and they can''t go back to Laizhou.


    Since the world is dominated, whether it is an appropriate practice to choose Nanjing as the imperial capital remains to be discussed.


    In history, the imperial dynasty that chose Nanjing as the imperial capital seems to be relatively short-lived. The cow forced Ming Dynasty and the cow forced Zhu Yuanzhang can almost be called changing their life against the sky, but their rule time in Nanjing is also very short.


    It can be said that it is the best in the south. If it is nationwide, it is not necessarily.


    For example, it is now recognized that the center of the world is still in Yanjing.


    This also makes Liu Bu and his son have an idea, if the world is dominated, whether to set Yanjing.


    Liu Yuanqiao himself believes that Yanjing, where the capital is located, is following the old road of the Ming Dynasty, which means that the huge taxes, money and grain in the South can only be transported through the canal, which will cost a lot of money every year.


    As early as that year, when Zhu Di moved his capital to Beiping, he was mainly to deal with Mobei Mongolia. After his son Renzong ascended the throne, he always wanted to return his capital to Nanjing, because he knew that only relying on Nanjing''s taxes, money and food is the basis of national stability.


    But renchong was short-lived and died before he made the trip.


    The capital of the Ming Dynasty must be in Peiping. The emperor guarded the country''s gate. At the same time, he also asked the whole south to do its best to support the north. Just transporting food to the North cost a lot of money and food.


    In the eyes of pragmatic Liu Yuanqiao, this practice is very inappropriate, but Liu Yuanqiao can''t make a decision.


    It is generally accepted that after the end of the Tang Dynasty, the center and dragon vein of the world changed from northwest to North China, and those who got Yanjing got the world. According to the saying of geomantic omen, this is that the dragon vein of geomantic omen is here, and the emperor has to be here before he can comply with the destiny.


    Moreover, the Liu family has the advantages of the Liu family. The advantage of the Liu family is that they have a huge shipping force, and their shipping business is also very developed.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his son made a decision. If they can dominate the world and finally choose Beijing as the capital, they must change water transportation to sea transportation, so as to reduce the country''s dependence on the canal and reduce the country''s loss in this regard.


    Of course, even if they promote sea transportation, they still have to continue water transportation, because in many inland cities, it is more convenient and labor-saving to transport money and grain to the canal hub and then to the north than the traditional manual transportation.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his son argued over this issue, but they also laughed a little. That is, the world is uncertain, so they think about how to sit in the world. Now the top priority is to win the war in Shandong.


    If they are defeated in the battle of Shandong, they don''t have to worry about it at all. If they win the battle of Shandong, it will be a matter of course.


    However, Liu Bu prefers to be in the north, because in later braided countries and republics, they all have their capital here.


    From the perspective of Feng Shui, the dragon vein is here, the Universiade is here, and the destiny is there. Even if Liu Bu doesn''t believe it, he can''t stand others'' trust. He should give others confidence.


    Just as Liu Bu and his family were planning for the war in Shandong and the future Empire, another shocking news came from their home.


    This is Liu Shi, his second aunt. When she was playing in the palace, she fell into the water and died.


    Liu Bu was shocked when he heard the news. His two aunts, Liu Shi, always gave people a sense of self-discipline, low-key and cautious. There was nothing else except to concentrate on raising her daughter Liu Ying in her yard.


    Liu Ying is the only daughter of the Liu family. She is a little girl carved with powder and jade. Everyone likes her very much. Liu Bu loves her very much. If she has anything good, she will send one to the room. In other words, it''s better than being a father.


    Liu Bu was very angry when he heard the news. His first reaction was conspiracy theory. When rich and noble women like them went out, there were many palace maids and bodyguards nearby.


    With so many people waiting, can you fall into the water and die? It must be fishy.


    Liu Bu doesn''t care what others do outside, but someone put his hand in the house, which made Liu Bu very angry. He immediately ordered the National Security Bureau to investigate the matter. Anyone who dares to put his hand here will be cut off by him, and he also wants to know what the other party''s purpose is and whether he missed the passenger car.


    Knowing that Liu''s position in the Liu family is not important at all. She has no rights at all. No one has any reason to harm her. Did she block the knife for others?


    The other party''s purpose may be Zheng zining, Chen Yuanyuan, or Kong.


    Liu Bu summoned Zhou Hui from the National Security Bureau. Liu Bu said coldly, "Ben Shuai has an intuition that this matter is fishy. You must find out what''s inside, no matter who is involved."


    Zhou Hui said, "the marshal is indeed ordered by heaven and has an amazing intuition about danger. This matter is really fishy. As for what it is, it is not in his humble position."


    Hearing what the other party said meant that Liu might have been hurt, and the NSA should have known and acquiesced, which made Liu Bu very angry. He said, "what do you mean?"


    Although Zhou Hui knew that there would be no eavesdropping in Liu Bu''s study, out of caution, he checked all around, closed the doors and windows, and whispered in Liu Bu''s ear: "the internal guards of his Royal Highness the king did it. How dare we ministers interfere? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Liu Bu was shocked to hear that his father sent someone to do it. His father was cruel to the enemy and generous to himself. Many people thought that when he ascended the throne, he would certainly grant Liu a imperial concubine and live alone in a palace, and Liu Ying would also be granted the title of princess. Who knows that he sent someone to kill his concubine on the eve of his accession to the throne. Is there another adultery?


    Why did you do that? His third wife, Zhang Shi, committed adultery with Xu Jianqiang, that is, sold her and didn''t kill her. What did Liu Shi commit, even working in Liu Yuanqiao and sending someone to kill her in person?


    Liu Bu looked at Zhou Hui and said, "tell Ben Shuai everything you know. You can''t miss a bit."


    Zhou Hui said with a wry smile, "as ministers, how dare we check and supervise the affairs of the king''s highness? Not only do we dare not check, but we don''t even dare to ask. If the commander-in-chief doesn''t ask in person, we just don''t know anything. Pretending not to know about this matter is the best way. If the commander-in-chief knows, it''s better to intervene or not to intervene?"


    Liu Bu felt that there must be something fishy and dark about this matter. He said, "why don''t you step down? Don''t tell others about it. Ben Shuai will ask his highness in person."


    If the second person did it, Liu Bu would find out. He would never allow it. Someone put his hand into his family, but since his father personally sent someone to do it, it''s different.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao is cruel and cruel, he also has a human side. He treats the people around him very well. Almost all people believe that after he ascends the throne, he will never massacre meritorious officials like emperor Taizu Gao. However, he is kind to others, but he hurts his own people. Why?


    Liu Bu thought about the young Liu Ying. He lost his mother like this. He felt pity when he thought of the sad way she cried, but his instinct told him that he had better not intervene in this matter. He can''t manage his father''s affairs, which won''t do him any good.

 Chapter 871

    Liu Bu came to the back yard of the garrison house. In Liu''s yard, there were white hanging everywhere. Liu Ying was dressed in sackcloth and crying in front of the spirit.


    Because Liu was only a concubine, the Liu family did not hold a funeral for her, but simply set up a mourning hall and invited several Taoists to read a scripture to surpass the dead.


    The main members of the Liu family didn''t appear. They just sent elegiac couplets. Even Kong didn''t come. Instead, Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan came.


    Liu Ying saw Liu Bu coming. It was a sad and wronged cry. Liu Bu walked over, hugged her in her arms, patted her on the shoulder and said, "good boy, don''t cry, be strong."


    It''s okay that he didn''t comfort her. This comfort made Liu Ying cry even more sad. Her closest relative, her mother, died and her father didn''t care, which made her very helpless. She didn''t know what to do if her brother and sister-in-law didn''t help.


    This fully shows Liu''s status in the Liu family. Concubines'' money and wealth these days is a kind of property. Liu Yuanqiao''s concubines steal people, but he is not angry. He sold them directly. Liu''s status in the Liu family was obtained because he had children. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be a thin wooden coffin and carried away directly.


    The deceased was very big. Liu Bu went to the front of the tomb, offered incense and a gift, and then sat next to Zheng zining. Liu Bu watched Chen Yuanyuan busy. Chen Yuanyuan was doing this. Chen Yuanyuan has been learning to manage the backyard since he entered the Liu family. She has made rapid progress. She is not the dusty woman who only knew how to recite poetry.


    Liu Bu sat next to Zheng zining and said, "a good living man can fall into the water. The maid and these bodyguards should cut off their heads, otherwise there are no rules and no sense of responsibility."


    The reason why Liu Bu said this to Zheng zining was that most of the guards in the backyard were selected by Zheng zining, and he was also responsible for this. In terms of security and defense in the backyard, even Lengjun had to listen to Zheng zining.


    Zheng zining has a military position. In the Chinese Empire, Liu Bu can command them as long as he has a military position, because Liu Bu is commander Liu and the commander of the Ministry of national defense.


    Zheng zining said, "there''s something strange about this. The water is very deep. Don''t mix it in."


    As soon as Liu Bu heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He knew that he, a clever wife, should know something, but he also learned from Zhou Hui. He didn''t mix in and stood idly by.


    This surprised Liu bu. He said, "do you know what happened?"


    Zheng zining said: "at the beginning, I also thought it was a mistake to hit the passenger car. The target was someone else, but people found out after checking that it was the person in charge of the internal guard. The people in the Shangshu room also hinted that this matter is over!"


    This made Liu Bu even more surprised. Even his wife knew why he didn''t know. He was thinking, father! Why are you so cruel and cruel? Today you can hurt your bedmates. One day, will you attack your children and subordinates like other emperors?


    Liu preached, "in the future, Liu Ying will follow Yuanyuan and let Yuanyuan raise her together?"


    In principle, Liu Ying is also Liu Yuanqiao''s biological daughter. Naturally, Liu Yuanqiao raised Liu Ying, but the problem is that his main room, Kong, is now pregnant. It is estimated that he has little interest in raising a grown daughter. Liu Yuanqiao is the one who killed his mother. It''s not good for him to raise her. Liu Bu simply goes on with the job.


    Zheng zining said, "why? I''m afraid that if I follow my formal sister-in-law, I can only get a gun dance stick and can''t be a lady."


    Liu preached, "a girl''s family is still at ease to learn embroidery and needlework. Why do you learn so much martial arts?"


    Zheng zining said, "someone seems to be pointing at the locust?"


    Liu Bu said, "we have no choice but to let the children not suffer. Why let the children suffer?"


    Zheng zining said, "you know, there are no towering trees in the greenhouse. The emperors of all dynasties can''t do it when they go to the back. This is because these emperors were born in a deep palace, grow in the hands of women, don''t experience wind and frost, and don''t experience setbacks. How can they do great things?"


    Liu Bu said, "what''s Liu Ying going to do? When she gets old, she will find a good husband''s family to marry. At most, I''ll be a brother and add a thick dowry." Liu Bu was silent and said, "the military affairs are busy, so you''ll be responsible for helping? Try to look good. If Liu Shi has some families, give more money and food."


    Zheng zining said, "don''t worry about the backyard. Our sisters will handle it well and won''t lose the face of your Liu family."


    Liu Bu thought it was weird. He was a man who couldn''t hide three or two pieces of butter in his dog belly. He felt there was a problem and went to his father immediately.


    Liu Yuanqiao is handling official business in the Shangshu room. His wife died. He didn''t even mean to be sad. He didn''t even pretend on the surface. He is discussing major issues with his ministers, mainly about the details and some problems during the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Seeing Liu Bu coming, these officials saluted him one after another and said, "good commander!"


    At present, Liu Bu is still the commander of the Ministry of national defense. Of course, he is also the son of Liu Yuanqiao, the king of Chinese prison, and the future successor.


    Liu Bu waved his hand and let them go out. He said, "I have something important to discuss with your highness. Please step back first."


    Since Liu Bu ordered, these officials dared not disobey, saluted him together, and then left. Since Liu Bu said there was something important to discuss, the palace maids and eunuchs in Shang''s study left one after another.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "drink tea and pour it yourself."


    Liu Bu was not polite. He poured himself a large cup of tea in a teapot on one side. Of course, he also poured a cup for his father.


    Liu Bu doesn''t pay attention to drinking tea, but Liu Yuanqiao is an expert in making tea. He doesn''t drink non top good tea. Liu Bu likes to often come to his father for tea. He doesn''t come for tea. He drinks tea just to quench his thirst. He doesn''t understand elegance.


    Liu Bu didn''t speak yet, but Liu Yuanqiao said first: "the group of Cao Gang began to make trouble. They want us to give more rights, and it''s best to hand over the canal to them." Liu Yuanqiao smiled coldly: "these people think that my Liu family can be today thanks to their great help."


    Liu Bu said, "if people''s hearts are insufficient, snakes swallow elephants."


    The rapid development of the Liu family today is really related to the strong support of the Cao Gang, but they also give Cao a huge return. It is estimated that these leaders have made a lot of money.


    But it''s still that sentence. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. In their eyes, the Liu family born as a small fisherman can have today''s weather. They can also. They think that they have played a very important role in the rise of the Liu family and they should get more things.


    These Liu Bu all know that if the other party is noisy, it seems that they are still betting at both ends. They really don''t know whether to live or die.


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a sneer, "make trouble, make trouble to your heart''s content? Make trouble if you are not afraid of death. Let''s see whether their heads are hard or their solitary knives are hard."


    Liu Bu said: "now everyone can see that this is a critical time for our Liu family to put pressure on us and ask for benefits."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "a clown jumping a beam."


    They believe that they have made great contributions to the rise of the Liu family, but Liu Yuanqiao has different views. Liu Yuanqiao''s view is that the two sides are just cooperative relations. He gave money and the other party provided services. The other party only wants more now.


    Does someone give you milk to eat?


    In particular, Liu''s father and son''s positioning of the canal is different from that of the imperial court, which has triggered contradictions between the two sides.


    Liu''s father and son started from anything. They know that this river plays a great role in Daming''s national economy and people''s livelihood, but it is also sucking Daming''s flesh and blood, which makes Daming very difficult and sad. If they don''t get rid of him, Daming will be dragged down by it sooner or later.


    Liu preached, "I came today for Liu''s business. What mistake did she make and can''t spare her life?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "these things don''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Liu Bu said angrily, "is it true that my mother was like that?"


    When Liu Yuanqiao was angry, he patted the table and said, "bastard!" when Liu Yuanqiao was angry, there was a cold and fierce light in his eyes, which made people feel afraid. However, Liu Bu was also used to seeing big people. He was completely fearless and looked at each other proudly.


    Liu Bu has always wondered why his mother heard of Yuan silently. Now Liu''s death makes him have some bad associations, but he said so, which makes Liu Yuanqiao angry. He picked up his beloved tea cup and wanted to smash it.


    Liu Bu seldom saw his father get so angry. He had to salute his father to apologize.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "if you want to know why Liu died, she violated the bottom line of loneliness. There is only one way to die."


    When Liu Bu arrived, it was difficult to ride a tiger. He always had to know what happened, so he asked, "what did she do?" Liu Bu was surprised. He asked himself that he was well-informed and had many spies, but he didn''t know what Liu Shi did.


    I see. It''s better to be on guard, isn''t it?


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "she violated the bottom line of loneliness. This is the lonely family. Do you know why you hanged at the beginning?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Bu blushed. It''s really TMD embarrassing to think about it now. It''s said that a woman should be hanged. I''m afraid it''s shameless to see people. However, Liu Bu kept it a secret and didn''t spread it, so Liu Bu didn''t lose face. However, according to the meaning of Liu Yuanqiao''s words, there seems to be another mystery, This made him curious.

 Chapter 872

    Liu preached, "Your Highness, can''t you tell me everything?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "on that day, you asked me for ten thousand gold to buy Chen Meimei. After you refused, you were drunk. In fact, you didn''t take the initiative to hang yourself. You were put up after you were drunk. If you weren''t found in time, I''m afraid you would..." speaking of this, Liu Yuanqiao also had a look of fear.


    Liu Bu was so shocked that he said, "who did it?"


    Since his father talked about it, he must have found out the result, otherwise he wouldn''t mention it.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Liu Shi did it."


    Liu Bu was very angry. He couldn''t believe it and said angrily, "I have no enemies with Liu. Why did she do this?"


    After asking this sentence, he knew that Bai asked. This is because Liu has no position in the Liu family. It is all supported by her daughter. Otherwise, when the beauty is gone, he is afraid that even an ordinary woman is inferior, but the daughter is the daughter after all and has no inheritance right. If Liu Bu dies, there will be the only descendant of the Liu family, Even Liu Yuanqiao has no choice.


    After figuring out this section, Liu Bu was shocked that the greed and evil of the people should be so.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you didn''t mention it afterwards and didn''t investigate the previous events. That''s because the house is kind-hearted. In my eyes, Liu Yuanqiao can''t contain half a grain of sand. Such a woman will make trouble in a small yard. If she becomes a imperial concubine in the palace, she won''t make trouble?"


    When Liu Yuanqiao talked about this section, Liu Bu couldn''t say anything. Liu Yuanqiao was so cruel and cruel that he did it for himself. Liu Bu was a little grateful.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I Liu Yuanqiao have several things in my life. I should be very proud. The first is to expand the career of the Liu family to an unprecedented level; the second is to give birth to a son like you. Who dares to fight you is to challenge my bottom line. There is no face to talk about?"


    Now that he knows the result and the reason, Liu Bu will no longer worry about it. He is thinking that Liu Yuanqiao is for his good. It''s hard to say how to deal with it if he knows.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "this is over. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. You can fight and deal with the enemy at ease."


    At this point, Liu Bu had nothing to say. He left Shang''s study. In this mansion, he did everything to strive for power and profit. He seemed to be too stupid.


    Even Zheng zining saw a little Ni Duan, but he couldn''t see anything. He foolishly plunged in. Liu Fuqi had said that there was love and luck in this matter before, and said to go deep into the end. Liu Bu didn''t think so at that time.


    Who knows, it really made Liu Fuqi find out something. He was afraid to think that there was a poisonous snake lurking around him.


    But even if he knows about it, it''s over, because he knows that people are dead. Even if you pull it out of the coffin and whip the corpse, it doesn''t make much sense. He won''t hate Liu Ying. This is his half sister. He has always loved this sister, and Liu Bu won''t blame her for what her mother committed, After all, children don''t know anything.


    Only Zheng zining asked Liu Bu untimely, "what if the child knows everything?"


    Liu Bu said ruthlessly, "if she knows, she''ll be embarrassed. Don''t blame my brother for his ruthlessness."


    After hearing Liu Bu''s words, Zheng zining was relieved that this was what a man should do. He could afford to put it down, not be hindered by his children''s personal affairs, and was decisive in killing and cutting.


    Just when Zheng zining was happy about it, Liu Bu said, "what else can we do if we choose a family for her early and get married, and the water poured out by our married daughter?"


    Zheng zining sighed. Liu Bu was soft on his heart. She said, "if you can''t deal with your own people, you will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later."


    Liu Bu had to sigh and said, "I''m not Cao mengde after all. If I can''t do it, I''d rather bear the people of the world than the people of the world. I can only say one thing: if I don''t bear the Tathagata, I won''t bear Qing!"


    Zheng zining said, "this time, in fact, it''s a wake-up call for us. I''ve combed the bodyguard again. From today on, no one can move the people in the house without our nod."


    Naturally, he included his royal highness, the prison king. Liu Bu made a bow to his wife. He said, "madam is really my good wife''s help."


    Zheng zining said, "now that you have children, you can''t go to the battlefield. Just look after them at home. Don''t worry. Go to the battlefield and kill the enemy for the country is to lay a peaceful country and give it to our son."


    Liu Bu said, "do your best? To fight the world, we pay attention to great luck and destiny. We can only say that the plan is man and the success is heaven."


    The couple were chatting. Zhou Hui and Lengjun came together to ask for an audience.


    Zhou Hui is the director of the National Security Bureau. Lengjun is equivalent to his bodyguard commander. The boss of the security system and the national security system must have a big problem.


    Zhou Hui first made a report. He said, "our dark pile got the news. Xu Jianqiang, a dog thief, sent a large number of dead men south to assassinate his highness and marshal."


    Liu Bu was dismissive. He said, "now our enemies have no way to take us. They can only use this means. How many people who have achieved great things since ancient times can succeed through assassination?"


    Lengjun said: "based on all kinds of information, the other party sent out people who are not afraid of death. Therefore, we suggest that the marshal should not go out or appear in public if there is nothing important in the near future. They will have nothing to do with you."


    Liu Bu said, "Xu Jianqiang would say that he scared our father and son into a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to show up, right?"


    Zhou Hui said, "the son of a thousand gold, sit down and put safety first. This is the best way."


    Liu Bu said, "who did the other party send out to make you so afraid?"


    Zhou Hui said, "the plans of several groups of people we captured were extremely vicious and crazy. This is that they let people carry explosives on their bodies, and then detonate and rush over. In this way, it''s impossible to prevent."


    fuck you! Liu Bu thought, isn''t this a human flesh bomb? Is it difficult for Xu Jianqiang to use this trick even if he is a transgressor?


    Human flesh bomb is the simplest way, but it is also the most terrible. Even in future generations, there is no way to prevent it, let alone now.


    Originally, Liu Bu was very arrogant and felt no need to be scared like a shrinking turtle by the other party. However, after the other party actually said this move, he did not dare to take it lightly. Since ancient times and modern times, many national leaders have been assassinated. The other party wanted to take his life and gave up his money, but he could not kill him, It can also cause huge losses to him.


    Zhou Hui and Lengjun were relieved to see that Liu Bu agreed to their proposal. They were worried that Liu Bu was like a stubborn donkey. They didn''t agree with their proposal, but wanted to go out as a hero, which greatly increased their workload, and there was no way to ensure their safety.


    Liu Bu said, "if the enemy detonated these suicide bombers when hundreds of thousands of people gathered next to the palace when China was founded, what should we do?"


    Liu Bu asked, but it put a lot of pressure on Zhou Hui, and his cold sweat almost came out. He said: "the humble position will strengthen the search and arrest, and strive to find out all these people before the founding ceremony."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack. As long as Zhu Ming is still there, they will continue to send such human flesh bombs. They can''t catch them or kill them. To eradicate them, we have to stop them from the source."


    At this point, Zhou Hui had no choice but to say, "please show me."


    Liu Bu said, "benshuai decided to take risks and lead these people out."


    Zhou Hui and Lengjun were in a hurry and immediately said, "commander, think twice and never."


    Sermon Liu: "You may have misunderstood. What Ben Shuai said to lead them out means that since they like to use such extreme means so much, it must be because it will bring great benefits and bring convenience to them on the battlefield. Why don''t we act like the other party, and then suddenly appear when the other party thinks it will take advantage of them on the battlefield and surprise them?"


    Zhou Hui was overjoyed. He said, "the marshal is really clever. In this way, they can know what it is to play with fire and burn themselves."


    Liu Bu suddenly asked, "how is Zhu Xieyuan of Henan now?"


    When it comes to Zhu Xieyuan, Zhou Hui''s head is big. Zhou Hui said: "This man is also very capable of tossing around. Since he copied the fortune of Fuwang, he has rapidly expanded his army, at least three times. They also learn from our practice in Shandong. They are engaged in building production corps and opening farms and farms. Over time, they can produce a lot of food for him. If he takes root here, it will become a big problem for us."


    Liu preached: "Ben Shuai asked about Zhu Xieyuan''s body. After all, he is already 70 years old. The 70 year old can still go to the battlefield, and he is so energetic."


    In this regard, Zhou Hui can only say: "Lian Po is not old and can still eat. According to our spies, Zhu Xieyuan has no problems in his body and is particularly energetic. On the one hand, he commands the army, on the other hand, he even pays attention to the work of internal affairs. He takes charge of the army and the people. According to their plan, they will survive this year, and a large number of farms and fields will appear in an endless stream To provide them with money and food, marshal! Zhu Xieyuan is our great trouble. "


    Liu Bu is strange. It seems that in the original version, around this time, Zhu Xieyuan died naturally. How come now, ten families have been killed and all his family have died. Instead, he seems so capable and difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 873

    Zhou Hui said angrily, "Zhu Xieyuan, an old bastard, is in his seventies this year, but his spirit is better than that of a young man. According to my spy, he can eat five bowls of rice and one kilogram of meat every day, and his appetite is better than that of a young man."


    Liu Bu pondered, "is it normal for a 70 year old man to have such a good appetite and such a good mouth?"


    Zhou Hui said, "of course it''s not normal. This should be a reflection?"


    Liu Bu believed it, was very interested and said, "are you sure?"


    Zhou Hui blushed and had to say, "humble duty is a slip of the tongue. Humble duty is just speculation."


    Liu Bu said, "Zhu Xieyuan is a cruel man. Since he has hurt us so much, can''t the National Security Bureau think of some ways? It''s better to die a few people than tens of thousands of people."


    Zhou Hui said, "since the battle of Yiling, the NSA has been sending assassins and dead men to assassinate, but they have always returned in vain."


    Liu Bu said: "what a powerful role. I didn''t expect Zhu Ming to be so corrupt and have such loyal people to serve him."


    Zhou Hui said, "it''s just Yuzhong. In the end, he won''t come to any good end."


    Liu Bu said, "I wish I had such a loyal minister in China one day."


    Zhou Hui said, "we are still trying to find a way to deal with Zhu Xieyuan and have not given up our efforts in this regard."


    Liu Bu said: "try your best? After all, this is not a glorious means. You can do it if you can, and you can''t do it reluctantly. After all, this is the best way to defeat the enemy on the battlefield."


    In fact, Liu Bu is just talking big. He knows that if he assassinates Hong Chengchou or Yang Sichang, their army will not be in chaos, but if he assassinates Zhu Xieyuan, as soon as Zhu Xieyuan dies, he is afraid that this army will be finished.


    This is almost a force pulled up by Zhu Xieyuan''s personal charm, which is equivalent to Lu Xiangsheng''s Tianxiong army. Once Lu Xiangsheng dies, the Tianxiong army will disappear.


    That''s why a few people died in Liu bu. It''s better than tens of thousands of people.


    The Chinese army also made plans to attack Henan from Shandong and Northern Hubei.


    This is mainly to prevent and target Zhu Xieyuan. It is estimated that after this plan, how many people will die and how much money and food will be wasted?


    Henan became a hard bone because of the existence of Zhu Xieyuan, which was unexpected to Liu Bu and them.


    When they raided many places in the Ming Dynasty, they were determined to attack the places guarded by Zhu Xieyuan, but they didn''t dare to have this idea, that is, they were afraid of fierce battles.


    Therefore, in order to deal with this capable man, Liu Bu sent his most powerful General Xiao Ning to send troops to Yanzhou prefecture to prepare for the war in Henan.


    At the same time, they also ordered Li Dingguo to launch an attack from Xiangyang when he was ready to contain Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    In the past ten days, Liu Bu has been improving the plan of the war in Shandong at the Ministry of national defense, and dispatched more troops to the front line.


    The biggest difference between the Chinese army and the Ming army is that the Chinese Army highly relies on logistics and artillery and firearms, which means that their army needs to be mobilized, and the time may be slower than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    Fortunately, their mobilization system and military quality are better than that of Daming. If the Daming army has to transport so many materials, it may take several months to deploy them in place.


    However, even if the Chinese army has such a rapid ability, it is also very difficult for them to deploy, because they also find that they habitually rely on the canal to transport and deploy materials through the canal.


    Now the caohang of the canal has started all kinds of slowdowns. They don''t work out. There are several sections of the canal that have burst their banks inexplicably.


    The Grand Canal is the lifeblood of Daming, and the river is its key. Daming has clear regulations. During the dry season, people on both sides are not allowed to take the water in the river to irrigate the land, that is, the crops on the land are dry and dead. Anyone who dares to commit a crime will either be fined or whipped by officials.


    On the river embankment, there are special Cao Fu and di Fu who are responsible for patrolling, and there are few cases of missing embankment leakage.


    It is normal for the Yellow River to lack levees, but it is profitable for the canal. Countless people rely on it to eat. There are patrols in every section. Once the levees are missing, someone will find that the levees have burst on a large scale. No one has found it yet, which shows the problem. There must be ghosts.


    Zhou Hui came here today to report on this problem. He said: "there are enough reasons to believe that the Cao Gang has colluded with Xu Jianqiang. Our Chinese Army''s way of relying on the canal to transport materials quickly will fail."


    Liu Bu felt angry when he heard the news. He said, "you don''t know how to live or die."


    Zhou Hui said: "these people are very black. They don''t do it themselves. They are worried that we have enough ships, so they directly dug River Embankments in more than a dozen river sections to drain the water of the canal. In this way, they can achieve the purpose of paralyzing our army."


    Liu Bu said, "these people turned to Zhu Ming at this time. What benefits did Xu Jianqiang promise them?"


    Zhou Hui said: "the humble officials are trying their best to inquire about this matter. It is estimated that they will hand over the operation right of the canal to them, otherwise they will not impress this group of people, but their appetite is not small."


    Liu Bu said: "a group of greedy guys, we just take this opportunity to remove the molestation and kill the donkey."


    The collusion between Cao Gang and Xu Jianqiang also knows that if there is such a big thing, they have not received any news, which shows that their national security bureau is working for nothing.


    Although there are many similarities between the National Security Bureau and the royal guards, they are definitely not corpses. It is impossible for you to spend time in the National Security Bureau. Several leaders of the Cao Gang are also ambushed with dark stakes, and their status is not low. They know their decisions. That''s why they understand their actions, In fact, the Cao Gang''s behavior solved a difficult problem for the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army originally planned to change water transportation and sea transportation, because they know that water transportation is a waste of too much money and grain, too much loss and too much investment. Sea transportation is the key to the future. Only sea transportation can save a lot of money and grain.


    This also means that millions of layoffs have made so many people lose their jobs. Why don''t they rebel? The turbulence of their canal was also a sensation and caused great chaos. For details, the imperial court cut down the post station.


    If we cut off a post station, even so, not to mention the canal where so many people eat by it, we need a suitable entry point.


    The braided empire of later generations is so strong. Even though they all know that there is a lot of moisture and fishiness in the canal, they can''t help but harden their scalp and almost drag it down in the end. It is estimated that without the invasion of the British and French allied forces, they will die in the Qing Dynasty and the Yunhe river is still running.


    Since these people want to make trouble, let them make trouble, and just eradicate this cancer. Although eradicating this cancer will bring them great trouble at the beginning, it will eventually eradicate a cancer and won''t let it explode again.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu are not the kind of people who leave problems to their children and grandchildren. They believe that if the founding emperor can''t do anything, the future emperors will be even more unable to do it. They will only increase their weight and eventually lead to collapse.


    Moreover, the collusion between the Cao Gang and the imperial court was just in line with their battle plan. They simply pushed the boat along the water and killed the donkey.


    Cao gangs are making trouble everywhere, causing great influence in Shandong and Jianghuai areas. The places have been in chaos. The Chinese army has no way to transport materials through the canal, which makes their local governments and officials in urgent need. On the one hand, they mobilize human and material resources to suppress, on the other hand, they fly to Nanjing like snowflakes, Beg the imperial court to send troops for support, otherwise the situation will get out of control.


    Facing the chaotic Canal line in the local area, Liu Buyan has only a few words to describe it, that is: mob.


    These people are really not successful people. They collude with the imperial court and make trouble immediately. They don''t choose the time at all.


    Liu Bu was thinking that if it were me, it would be better to make trouble suddenly and stab in the back when the Chinese army fought a decisive battle with the imperial army. In this way, it would have a greater impact and greater chaos.


    But these people are good. Once the power is in hand, they will carry out the order. They really think that the Chinese army can''t do without them?


    Liu Bu and his son had no hesitation about the unrest of these people. They immediately dispatched their elite troops to enter the major hubs of the Grand Canal and began to control these places. If anyone in the Cao Gang dared to resist and be hostile, they would be killed.


    Cao Gang made trouble this time because they were ordered by the emperor. There were backers and backers, so they had no fear. If the officers and soldiers dared to take over forcibly, they would dare to take up knives and guns and work with the Chinese army.


    They believe that they are now working for the Ming emperor and the imperial court. As long as there is a fight here, the imperial army will come and kill the Chinese army. Then they can control the front line of the canal, control the richest canal in Daming, and become the richest group of people in Daming.


    For a moment, there were wars on both sides of the canal, and there were battles and battles everywhere.


    Because of the fighting and interception of the canal everywhere, not to mention the normal delivery of materials, it also involves a lot of energy of the local government and the Chinese army. It can be said that the Chinese army has brought great convenience to the front line of the canal, which is paralyzed. All this is what Xu Jianqiang wants to see.

 Chapter 874

    Xu Jianqiang happily reported to Emperor Chongzhen. He said: "Jining is in chaos, Jinan is in chaos, Linqing is in chaos, and the whole canal is in chaos. It has been unable to operate normally. Liu thief wants to transport materials and troops through the canal and has a complete abortion."


    This was a victory. Emperor Chongzhen was very happy. He said, "this is a good sign. Aiqing, you have made the first contribution."


    Xu Jianqiang had no doubt. He said, "it''s really related to the efforts of his subordinates that there can be such chaos on the front line of the canal. Cao Gang is a group of people who forget righteousness in the face of profit. They forget righteousness in the face of small profits and cherish their body in the face of big profits. They thought that they could easily get fame and wealth in a small fight?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "now they are doing quite well. Ai Qing, are you asking too much?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Your Majesty, why do you really think all these are Cao Gang people? These people just want to make a small fuss, and then sit down and enjoy military merit. It all depends on our royal guards and East Hall agents to mediate and add a fire for them. Today''s scene is the list of meritorious people. Ministers ask for merit for the soldiers on the front line who go through fire and water?"


    Emperor Chongzhen took the memorial and explained his doubts. In fact, he also thought that Cao Gang were greedy and shameless. They only worked for money. As soon as he heard the news, these people dared to work so hard for money. He was overjoyed. The cost performance was really high, At least, it is more awesome than the imperial army. Now it is known that all these things are related to many things done by Dongchang and Jinyi Wei.


    It was mentioned above that the Cao Gang were just on strike, while the people in the East Hall secretly killed the officers, soldiers and officials of the government, causing hatred between the two sides and allowing them to work directly.


    As for the explosion of several river embankments, it was not the Cao Gang''s people, but the people of the East Hall and the royal guards. Of course, Liu thieves will think that it was the Cao Gang''s work, so the two sides would have a big fight directly.


    Emperor Chongzhen said with a smile, "Aiqing is indeed my minister of brachial shares. He played it accurately."


    However, the emperor said, "in this way, there will be many people who are afraid of death. The imperial army must start at once."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this fire is not strong enough. The imperial army can''t start yet. It''s best to let the Cao Gang and the Liu family do it. After the two sides have almost fought, we can do it. In this way, it''s natural. If you want to be famous, you want to serve thousands of generations, that''s OK, but you must exchange your life."


    The emperor agreed with this point. Although so many princes were granted in the Ming Dynasty, except that after the founding of the country, other people were granted Marquis earls, which were all relatives of the emperor. For more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty, these nine literary ministers were able to be granted Marquis with military merit.


    It''s a true portrayal of the imperial court that he wants to be knighted in exchange for his life. As for himself, he feels that his worry is a little superfluous. The Cao Gang people are in collusion with the Liu family and have a nest of snakes and mice. They used to work together to hurt the Imperial court so badly and pit them so badly. Now they fight because of uneven distribution of stolen goods. They deserve it.


    These are the tigers and wolves of the country. If they kill each other, the world will be peaceful. However, Emperor Chongzhen is more concerned about one thing, which is: "when is it appropriate for our imperial army to start?"


    If it had been in the past, he would never have asked each other for these things.


    The emperor has his own opinions on the important affairs of the imperial court, and the military department has free opinions. He can''t be a eunuch. However, looking at the whole imperial court, it seems that he is the only eunuch who can do some practical things, so the emperor regards him as his left and right arms.


    After all, no matter where it is, it is the uncle who can get money and food. If there is milk, it is the mother. It is all right in the world.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "When Wei Chen was in Nanyang, he discussed this issue with Zhu Gong. Zhu Gong summarized the weaknesses of the Chinese army through countless battles with the Chinese army. He believed that if our army wants to win, we must first go out on a rainy day. Liu thief''s cannon can''t play its power on a rainy day. When our army shows its skills, the imperial army should wait for the first rain in spring."


    Originally, the most taboo when the army went out was rain. Because the road was muddy, it made the army inconvenient to move. In the rain, it also made the soldiers easy to get wet. They caught a cold and suffered from the wind and cold. There were a lot of non combat attrition, but they faced the most powerful tiger and wolf division in the world. The other party''s firearm army was very powerful. It could be called invincible in the world. They could only take advantage of the heavy rain, right When Fang''s firepower can''t exert its power, it will be almost dead.


    If the second person said it, it was not persuasive, but Zhu Xieyuan said it. He was the only fierce man in the Ming army who could completely wipe out an enemy division. His words were very persuasive. Not only the emperor heard the letter, but also Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang were deeply convinced. They prepared a large number of coir raincoats and waited for the rain to go out.


    The emperor and the imperial court are now facing such a dilemma, and they have also changed many things. For example, in the past, when they fought a war, they would certainly set the temple calculation on the imperial court. After setting the temple calculation, they would order the following how to fight. They should not mess at all. Otherwise, they would disobey the will.


    But when they did this, they suffered too many losses and dared not do so again. Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen has authorized the three generals under him to launch an attack and annihilate the enemy as long as they think the time is right.


    Of course, if they can coordinate with each other, the effect will be better. What the imperial court has to do is coordinate their march.


    According to the statistics of various parties, the number of troops that the imperial court can dispatch and mobilize will exceed 700000. These 700000 troops are still the troops to fight and kill the enemy, not the civilian men in charge of logistics.


    This can also be said to be the largest military action since the orthodox years of the Ming Dynasty. Since the defeat of the civil castle, the Ming Dynasty has not started such a huge military action. This action has exhausted all their resources. If they are defeated in this battle, it can be said that if the enemy does not fight, they will collapse themselves.


    Therefore, this war is related to the national movement. Both sides can only win but not lose. The emperor will care so much.


    But emperor Chongzhen now understands that the more he cares about the same thing, the more he cares about the same thing, the easier it is to screw up. He leaves it to his generals to do it. It seems that they can do better and let them play freely. Being an emperor is to coordinate their actions and urge all localities to send more food and military noise.


    Since the loss of the south, Daming has basically no tax income. Although several northern provinces are still in control, most of them are either natural disasters or military disasters, and there is no grain tax at all.


    The situation was so critical that emperor Chongzhen had to be forced to do something he didn''t want to do. For example, he just asked the people of royal guards and east hall to attack these rich families, nobles and rich people.


    If it had been before, he would never have done so, because he thought these were his supporters and the foundation of the imperial dynasty.


    But he was thinking, what''s the use of having no imperial dynasty? These people keep saying that they will prosper with the country, lose with each other, and rest with the country. Now when the country is in trouble, do you want to sacrifice yourself?


    The imperial court has been poor and can''t even get together the money for military pay, but these rich people are big fish and meat. A Li Sancai near TongZhou alone copied millions of liang of silver and millions of Liang from his house! There were not so many in the national treasury and the royal family. As an official, he made so much money, which also made emperor Chongzhen completely change his view.


    However, Emperor Chongzhen''s practice of attacking the officials and gentry did solve the problem of their military pay and food in a short time, but it quickly lost the support of the imperial court. A large number of officials began to slow down or strike, leaving the imperial court in unprecedented chaos. Even if Zhou yanru, the first assistant, spared no effort to suppress and maintain, It makes the imperial court unable to play its previous role.


    Now emperor Chongzhen has been difficult to obtain money and food or manage the place through the government system. He can only maintain his rule through his army and East Hall organization.


    This is to drink doves to quench thirst, but there is no way. In such a deadly situation, you have to drink even to quench thirst.


    The emperor is now trying his best to let the army and the East Hall collect the food. It is often the weaver of the East Hall and the royal guards, and then directly hand it over to the army to let them take over. They can get as much as they can!


    In order to win the war in Shandong next year and wipe out the enemy, the emperor did everything at all costs. In this way, the North was filled with grief. Not only the people but also the officials could not make a living. Although this was the case, the emperor and the court did collect a large amount of silver and grain in a short period of time, It also pulled out the momentum of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In the past, it would be impossible for the imperial court to gather up 700000 troops to fight. Just logistics and food supply will become a huge problem. However, Emperor Chongzhen has indeed pulled out hundreds of thousands of troops. He also understands that the main problem now is the military. If the military problem is solved, others will be easy to talk about, Otherwise, he would not be so militaristic, which is tantamount to letting the weak Daming take the medicine of a crowd of wolves and tigers. Either Liu thief died or Daming died.

 Chapter 875

    In this way, they faced another problem. They had always wanted to order Guan Ning cavalry to enter the pass to support the Shandong battlefield.


    The Ministry of military has made arrangements for how to use and fight this elite fist army.


    But at this time, there was a Jinzhou army. Sun chuanting fought with him there, so the imperial court didn''t dare to transfer Guan Ning army to Shandong battlefield.


    And they have another worry. If they had given up all the places outside the pass in the past, JianNu will quickly fill this gap, and their soldiers will go straight to the foot of the mountain customs city.


    However, with JianNu''s ability, it is impossible to break through the barrier and capture Daming. They occupied the whole Liao town of Daming, which is also a disease of scabies. One day, Daming will rob these sites back.


    If Guan Ning''s army retreats and sun chuanting, who is entrenched in Haizhou, takes advantage of it, they will be attacked by the Chinese army, which is very dangerous.


    In the face of this dilemma, the imperial court was full of worries. They were thinking that if the Chinese army occupied the western Liaoning Corridor and the soldiers were outside the Shanhaiguan Pass, Daming would be in danger.


    And they finally understood why the Chinese thieves had occupied southern Liaoning for so long and didn''t start at Haizhou. Now they suddenly started at Haizhou. This is because they have this idea.


    Therefore, Guan Ningjun, the generals in western Liaoning, not only couldn''t move, but also had to strengthen their defense. Therefore, the emperor only wanted to do everything possible to get them a sum of money and food, hoping to boost the morale of the army.


    After receiving the money, Zu dashou didn''t have any joy or gratitude. Instead, the generals under his opponent said angrily, "this is the style of the Ming court. When you are used, you are a guest of honor. When you are not used, you are not even as good as shit."


    The imperial court is now tossing them around like this. It thinks that the utilization value of Guan Ning army is not high, so even the military pay has been stopped. Now it seems that they need to fight outside, so they immediately reissued the military pay. This is hard-working money, and no one dares to delay.


    It''s just their style, but Guan Ningjun and others are very angry about it. Everyone works hard. As a result, the salary can''t be paid normally. Only when they work hard can they be paid on time. That little money is really disappointing.


    Let''s look at the Chinese Army opposite people. Junxiang never defaulted on his work and made meritorious contributions on the battlefield. There is a special expression that why everyone in the Chinese army is as fierce as a little tiger because they fight for themselves.


    The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty are soldiers, almost slaves. The soldiers of the Chinese army are full of money. Most of them can be called small bosses and small landlords. How can such an army not win a war?


    Zu dashou has been in charge of the army for 30 years. He came to the conclusion that the richer the army is, the easier it is to win a war.


    For example, although there were only tens of thousands of Guanling cavalry stationed in Liao Town, they could not lift their heads under the pressure of people of all ethnic groups in Northeast China.


    In addition, the rapid rise of JianNu later, although there were only eight banners, the combat effectiveness of their army was very strong, because most of them were rich and small landlords, working hard for themselves and fighting for themselves.


    At this point, Zu dashou could not help but choose a way back. He said to his brother-in-law Wu Xiang, "now we really have to find a way back, otherwise our future generations will have to die on the ship of Daming."


    Wu Xiang was speechless about such a situation, but the reality of Daming was extreme. If you had the use value, you would send grain to you. If you had no use value, you would default or even refuse to give it to you.


    Soldiers eat food. Soldiers live on this food. Some people have to feed their families. What do you want them to eat? What would you like to drink?


    The officials in the imperial court also said righteously: "now the imperial court is in a difficult autumn. Not only are you in arrears with grain, but also those who are officials are in arrears. We officials in the capital have not paid grain for several months. The landlords have no surplus grain, and the officials don''t have a living!"


    They are crying to the people below, just to block the mouths of the people below, not to let them speak, not to let them reach out.


    Officials in the court have some ways to make money, so they only care about being an official. The power is in hand, and they are afraid they can''t get money? Below, this group of bitter ha ha can only endure hunger and sit and watch his wife and children starve to death.


    The princes in the court and people all over the world are saying that their generals in western Liaoning are raising tigers and bandits, but they don''t think about it. If it''s not like this, they don''t even have a full meal.


    Qi Jiguang was a cruel man. He destroyed and maimed the fried flower Department in Mongolia in the first World War. As a result, the imperial court didn''t need him. He kicked him out to Guangdong early to provide for the elderly. Even the Qi family army who followed him couldn''t come to a good end.


    Only those who know how to raise Kou''s self-respect and how to make themselves valuable can live.


    They don''t mind staying forever like now, but they all know that it''s impossible. Now the situation in Daming has undergone earth shaking changes, and Daming has begun to be unsustainable. The upheaval that hasn''t happened in 300 years is right in front of them. If they don''t choose a Ming Lord early, they''re afraid they''ll die without a place to bury.


    JianNu rose rapidly, but let them take refuge in a group of wild barbarians who are worse than them. They can''t pass this level in their hearts, so they can only choose to move closer to the Liu family.


    They are close to the Liu family. Wealth and honor can be guaranteed, but they can''t keep this right and territory. The Liu family and their son can''t hold half a grain of sand in their eyes. Let''s see the rise of the Liu family in recent years. Their power has been so great, but there is a mountain? As long as they merge into the Chinese army, they will become one of them and can no longer be separated for a lifetime.


    In particular, Liu Jiajun''s assimilation ability is very strong. He has officers and soldiers who can stand you. They have to follow him.


    Soldiers eat food and milk is their mother. With such good conditions as the Chinese army, these soldiers will be taken in by them as soon as they pass. Who else will remember who the former general master was?


    So Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others are in a dilemma. They don''t know what to do, but Liu Jiajun put forward a suggestion that they should not withdraw from the pass. They agreed to cooperate.


    Because they know that this is beneficial to both sides. As long as they fight with sun chuanting''s troops, the imperial court will certainly not call them again and let them go to Shandong to fight.


    Sure enough, when they came out of a big fight with sun chuanting, the imperial court panicked, no longer ordered them to send troops to the pass, and allocated a batch of money and food.


    But even now they began to despise the weakness of the imperial court. How can such a weak organization survive? They will be destroyed sooner or later. Even if they can win the war in Shandong, it is still difficult to achieve great things because of their long illness and difficult to recover in the twilight.


    If Zu dashou and Wu Xiang were not greedy for power, they would have voted for the Chinese army and enjoyed prosperity and wealth. But now, the conditions offered by the Chinese army to them are still good, that is, to maintain the status quo and watch its change.


    Liaoximen and the Chinese Army flirted and hooked up, which made Liu bu a little happy. This means that their influence outside the pass has been expanded. If they can take this place, they can surround Daming from behind.


    Now Guan Ning army is still the most elite and powerful army in Daming. It is the last army that can carry with JianNu.


    Others will look down on them and think that they are afraid of enemies like tigers for building slaves, but Liu Bu knows the abilities of these people.


    In the original version, they took refuge in JianNu and let go of their hands and feet, but they fought all the way from Shanhaiguan to Myanmar in the south. Wherever they went, they were invincible. It''s still the old saying that soldiers are good soldiers and men are good men. It depends on the person who leads the war? And the imperial court?


    Apart from other things, let them take refuge in JianNu, become two devils and fight with their hands and feet. They also sweep the world. If such an army joins their Chinese army, their strength can be greatly enhanced.


    Their increased strength means the weakening of Daming''s strength. Making good use of this force is also of great benefit to the Liu family''s rule of the world.


    Although Liu Bu devoted all his energy to planning the war in Shandong, he also looked at the overall situation. Only his ability to look at the overall situation is an excellent handsome talent. Although their main battlefield will be Shandong, they will have a final battle with Daming in Shandong.


    But at the same time, he must consider the power in their farther south, northwest and Outer Mongolia.


    After the unification of the Central Plains, it is bound to use troops overseas, which means that they need a large number of soldiers and generals. If they can persuade this army to participate in the war, their reality will be strengthened and the pace of unifying the world will be greatly accelerated.


    Although the Guan Ning army of the general''s gate in western Liaoning, even against them, is not able to prevent them from dominating the world, it will also delay their dominating the world and cause more casualties.


    Liu Bu is ambitious. After he is ready to dominate the world, he needs to expand around and restore the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties. He still doesn''t mind if he can end the war as soon as possible and reduce casualties as much as possible.


    It''s just that the generals in western Liaoning are asking too high a price. They actually want to take refuge in the Liu family and continue to be vassal towns and Jiedu envoys. How is this possible? This means that nothing can be opened. If it is opened, there will be endless future trouble. Liu Bu doesn''t want to leave future trouble for his children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 876

    Liu Bu saw this group of people. Since he had hooked up with Liu Jiajun, Liu Bu didn''t let each other go.


    Because Liu Bu knows that if money can''t solve the problem, he has to use his fist. Using his fist means a lot of dead people.


    Liaoxi corridor is the place they must take, because it is the throat to enter and leave Liaodong. Whether they use troops in Liaodong or Mongolia, they must control this place.


    There are a large number of fortresses and castles in this area. If Liu''s army is forced to attack, many people will die. The best way is to subdue the troops without fighting and persuade the other party to surrender.


    Therefore, Liu Bu gave sun chuanting instructions. It is impossible for the other party to be a vassal and governor, but it can be adapted. After the adaptation, he can continue to be in charge of the army and maintain his glory and wealth. He can make any money.


    Liu Bu has great trust in sun chuanting''s ability. He is a capable person and handles affairs very readily. If you give him a stick, he will pry the earth.


    Let''s see that he commanded the southern Liaoning army. What he did in the southern Liaoning area was impressive and colorful. He beat the built slaves and retreated day by day, which can explain his ability.


    And he is now in southern Liaoning. After gaining a firm foothold, he also began to touch western Liaoning. This is a man who has the ability to look at the overall situation and have great command.


    In the original version, this person is equivalent to Optimus Prime of the Ming Dynasty. If the imperial court supports him a little more and has a stronger and more troops, I''m afraid he will destroy all the exiles.


    Sun chuanting handled affairs smoothly, and he was also a man who knew the rules. He took charge of the army in southern Liaoning, and his family stayed here in Laizhou.


    Originally, he just wanted to leave his family here in Laizhou. In fact, he was a hostage, but he made his family live a good life.


    The sun family in daizhou was originally a large local family. They lived quite well by farming and reading. However, since the sun chuanting lost power, their life has been difficult.


    When they moved to Laizhou, the Liu family gave them a large number of fields, manors and luxury houses, which made them live a good life again. In some aspects, it was even better than before. From a letter from home, sun chuanting knew that his family''s life was very good, so he worked for the Liu family army at ease, Nothing else.


    Liu bu also believes that sun chuanting can take charge of one side alone. Since he has taken refuge in the Liu family, he will concentrate on working for the Liu family and will not think of anything else.


    The development of the situation is far beyond Liu Bu''s estimation, which means that the development of the situation is better than he imagined, mainly because it allows him to take a huge military adventure.


    When Liu Bu was in Nanjing, he had been planning a military adventure, which was actually put forward by an aide around Liu Yuanqiao.


    If this adventure can succeed, it may let them end the war ahead of time and dominate the world.


    Originally, they took this adventure for real. Once they failed, they might die miserably, but with the development of the situation, it is beneficial to their adventure, which makes you Liu Bu full of confidence in the future.


    They began to quickly deploy troops and ordered troops to deploy to designated positions to prepare for the upcoming war.


    Liu Bu''s days in Nanjing were quite low-key and did not publicize it. Although the people in Nanjing knew that the God of war of the Chinese Empire had returned, few people had seen his style. He was very low-key and basically did not publicize whether he was traveling or working.


    Other officials, they always travel with great fanfare, for fear that others will not know that they travel the same way, but also hold their own signs and guards of honor and open the way. Only Liu Buhe travels, which is a simple team of soldiers and horses, without showing his signs and flags.


    There are dozens and hundreds of such troops and horses shuttling around the city every day to perform official duties. You don''t know which team is Liu Bu, which makes Xu Jianqiang''s assassin unable to start.


    This makes these killers very upset. Since they don''t even know where the target is, how should they do it? Do they rush to the heavily guarded town hall with explosive bags?


    They know that this garrison house is actually a military fortress. You just have several cannons. It''s not easy to break through it by force. Moreover, since the Liu family entered here, it has been heavily guarded and heavily armed. It can be called a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    They tried their best to inquire, but they didn''t find any useful information.


    But now the whole city of Nanjing feels the tension of the coming war, and countless troops begin to concentrate here and then transfer everywhere.


    A large number of money and grain are also dispatched here, and then dispatched to various war zones.


    The Liu family took Jiangnan, because they were basically determined, basically maintained the vitality of the place, and resumed production at the fastest speed.


    In other parts of the Ming Dynasty, farmland is mainly cultivated. Both officials and ordinary people look at the harvest of two seasons a year and see whether God will reward them.


    However, the thirteen prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River were the most economically developed places in the Ming Dynasty. Most of them were mainly commercial, which also enabled them to recover their vitality and resume production at the fastest speed.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the Liu family itself was born as a businessman. The emperor and the imperial court of all dynasties paid the most attention to agriculture. Even the emperor had to pretend to be the emperor''s style of farming and persuading the emperor to teach Nongsang.


    Only Liu Yuanqiao and his son don''t do it. They know that they dig food in the soil and enjoy food by God. In fact, there is nothing to do. Only you do business and earn more.


    In the past, the imperial court basically pointed to getting some money, grain and taxes from the fields, while the Liu family wanted to get money and taxes. There were many ways, so they didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. If there was not enough food, they could also transport grain from distant Vietnam and Nanyang through the Zheng family''s fleet. The local grain price was quite low, which was lower than that in the Ming Dynasty, They also make a lot of money when they ship them here.


    In the northern Ming Dynasty, food prices in all areas have risen to a terrible level. If an ordinary official wants to rely on his salary, he can''t support himself, let alone his family, and countless people starve to death.


    However, in the south, their food prices have been controlled at a very low level. Although there is also a war and many profiteers are hoarding strange things, they are finally bankrupt because of the Liu family''s fleet and a large number of food they transported. The existence of these food has quickly stabilized people''s hearts.


    The situation in the south is unstable, but its stable food prices make the local people in a very stable state.


    Now that the people have stabilized, they must start to find ways to work. Only work can provide food. Although there are wars in the South and the clouds of war are thick, there is no tension that almost all the activities of the national economy and people''s livelihood in the north have been paralyzed.


    This makes these dead men sent by Xu Jianqiang feel that the Chinese thieves are so powerful. If they are allowed to do it for a long time, the world will be theirs.


    They were ordered to assassinate Liu''s father and son, but they basically had no chance to start, which made them very angry.


    Zhang Jianxiu, the leader of the dead, and Nie Chengyu''s adopted son, have always been responsible for assassinating these private affairs.


    However, they soon received the news that they knew through the grapevine that Liu Bu would accompany his wives to Nanjing Jiming temple to pray for national peace and security and peace in the world tomorrow morning.


    Hearing the news, the assassins were very happy.


    They knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they could take the opportunity to blow up the Liubu family, it would be a great achievement.


    The group of martyrs sent by Xu Jianqiang are all determined to die. However, Xu Jianqiang told these people that if these people can die together with the Chinese army with a bomb in their arms, it will be regarded as meritorious service, and their families will be rewarded and live a good life.


    If they escape or return without success, not only will they be punished, but also their families will be executed.


    These are dead men, and they all have the idea of sacrificing themselves to keep their family rich. Therefore, after receiving Liu Bu''s information, they did not hesitate, and immediately began to deploy. These people began to eat and drink, and then checked their explosive bags.


    They are basically death row prisoners transferred from prisons all over the country. They are waiting for beheading. Not only do they want to beheaded, but even their families will be punished. However, Xu Jianqiang gave them an opportunity to contribute to the country. They all cherish it. They know that they will not be beheaded immediately. They can eat and drink good food, Just contribute to the country at a critical time.


    They can contribute to the country, make successful contributions, and their families will also benefit. This makes these people feel that they will die. As long as they can blow up Liu Bu, they can get glory and wealth. Anyway, those who are going to die, why don''t they fight their own lives to make contributions to the country, the imperial court, and let their children and grandchildren live a good life?


    Xu Jianqiang used these people''s ideas and weaknesses in this regard to force them to use this cruel method to deal with the Liu family and his son as dead men.


    He also knows that it is very difficult to kill Liu''s father and son in an ordinary way. Only with this very spicy means can he have a chance.

 Chapter 877

    But the Liu family and their son, who have been living in seclusion and in heavy protection, can''t start at all. Now they finally heard the news of their father and son, which makes these dead men very happy.


    They are not afraid of the coming death, but eat and drink, and then prepare for action.


    Liu Bu decided to go to Jiming temple for incense, which was suggested by his wife Zheng zining. They suggested that, with the war imminent, they should go to the temple for incense, pray for the soldiers, pray for the world, and pray for their sons and children.


    Liu Bu doesn''t believe this. In fact, anyone who has been on the battlefield and killed the enemy knows how to pray. Only the knife in his hand is the best guarantee.


    However, they can''t stand the two ladies around them. They believe this. As long as they think it''s useful, they have to accompany them. Liu Bu''s stay at home these days has made him live some good days. Although he is busy working in the Ministry of national defense during the day, he does live a good life in the evening. Zheng zining''s secret skill in his boudoir, Chen Meimei''s clever singing and dancing made him happy. He only hated the old three''s foreign tune and carried out military affairs, so that he had no chance to see the rumored multiplayer movement.


    Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan are two extreme beauties with completely different styles, which makes him enjoy the tenderness of the world. Nanjing is a famous prosperous place. The Qinhuai River is ten miles away, and it is also a famous gold consumption cave. Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan are also afraid that Liu Bu can''t stop and will sneak into the Qinhuai River, so they do their best to welcome him, This made Liu Bu enjoy tenderness and happiness, but he asked for something and did not refuse. Since there are delicious foods in the world at home, there is no need to steal fishy things outside.


    Liu Bu pushed off all the banquets, accompanied his wife and children at home, taught his daughter to babble and teased his son, which made people completely forget the hardships of the wind and frost outside.


    Although Liu Bu is young and only about 28 years old, he thinks he should add more than 20 years of his previous life, so he should be in his forties and fifties. A typical person is old before he is old. He enjoys this kind of wife and child hot Kang life very much. He thinks that if he doesn''t have to go out to fight, How good would it be to stay at home with your wife and children like this?


    Liu Bu asked himself that he had reached the state of no doubt.


    If he is an ordinary family, he can''t lie flat at home, because they have to get money and food to maintain the expenses of the family. However, Liu Bu can''t spend the money they toss around for several generations. In fact, he is a little regretful about starting the army.


    What makes him regret is that his past life is no different from his present life. He can''t eat or use anything well,


    Because he used to eat the best, sleep the best beauty and live in the best house, but he was so hard and tired. Who was all this for?


    But this step has come out, and there is no way back. They have to go to the end, either as emperors or as prisoners.


    But Liu Bu felt that their previous quality of life was no longer under the royal family. Except for these rights, there was no obvious change.


    But they became royalty. After sitting and enjoying the world, there were more things, such as endless official business and endless things, which made him spend very little time with his family.


    Fortunately, Liu Bu is a man with modern education. He knows that people can''t do all the work alone, and he also knows that the work will never be finished. Therefore, he is on duty four hours a day. As soon as the time arrives, he starts to get off work, either let his men do it or let him do it tomorrow.


    Because it is a state of war, the whole country is in a highly tense atmosphere, and many departments operate with high load.


    On the one hand, Liu Bu wants to study how to deploy troops to fight. On the other hand, he has to be responsible for personnel and logistics support. He has a lot of work. As a result, he has less time to accompany his family. He begins to miss the two-day rest system in later generations, but he knows that it is impossible to implement the two-day rest system now. People are very clear, It''s a 15 day holiday now. Do you still want to take a two-day holiday?


    As the masters of the south, in order to keep this land and let more people live a good life, they can only sacrifice their time.


    Liu Bu didn''t see that he had done almost everything. Many things had been put on the right track, so he forced himself to take a day off to accompany his wife and children.


    Liu Bu thought that after he returned to Nanjing, he could be with his wife and children, live a hot Kang life for his wife and children, and visit famous places in Jinling City. However, he thought too much. The heavy government and military affairs made him out of breath and had to have a rest.


    He is not too tired, but continuous high-intensity work, which makes him overwhelmed and needs to relax.


    Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan were very happy when they said to rest. They suggested going to Jiming temple for incense. It''s close and the scenery is beautiful. You can visit it by the way.


    Liu Bu considered that they had not played for a long time, so he decided to order his waiter to arrange it.


    Because they decided to go to Jiming temple, the Liubu family is the most powerful people, and their safety is very important. The waiter secretly sent someone to order the host of Jiming temple to close the temple tomorrow and make arrangements.


    But in the dark pile arranged by Zhang Jianxiu, someone hid in Jiming temple. They immediately received the news and made targeted deployment.


    Jiming temple is a big temple. It is said that Yao Guangxiao, the national teacher in black, became a monk here. The emperor often came here to ask him for advice. It has almost become a royal temple. Even if it declined later, it has become a famous temple.


    After knowing the whereabouts of the other party, Zhang Jianxiu immediately ambushed on these roads. Zhang Jianxiu is an assassin. He knows that hiding in Jiming temple is the best, but he also knows a little.


    The Liubu family has not yet entered Jiming temple for incense, but a large number of bodyguards and troops have quietly entered Jiming temple. The Municipal People''s court has searched and arranged defense work on this matter. They do things very seriously and scrupulously. They dare not relax at all. Under such a style, you can''t hide a large number of assassins in it, The only chance to do it is on the road.


    Zhang Jianxiu summoned his dead men. He encouraged them and said: "Tomorrow, you will be deployed at the designated position. When Liu thief''s motorcade appears, you will light the fire and rush up. Taishi said: people will die, or more important than Mount Tai, or less important than a feather. Dying for the Ming court is more important than Mount Tai. When you are in place, wait for the reward after death, and your wife and children will live a good life?"


    Although Zhang Jianxiu encouraged them, they still let these people die. Although they held the heart of death, they were not happy after all, because they knew that as long as they wrapped a little of the explosives on their bodies, it was estimated that they would have to explain. They were blown up with a powder body and broken bones, and the bones could not return home.


    But these dead men also understand that if they do not follow the instructions, they will be killed immediately and their families will not live a good life.


    One of the dead, he said to Zhang Jianxiu, "Lord Zhang, you must keep your promise. After we sacrifice for our country, you must be kind to my family, otherwise we will turn into a fierce ghost and won''t let you go."


    In the past, these subordinates would never dare to talk to Zhang Jianxiu like this. The other party is an official. There is a difference between dignity and inferiority. Asking you to die is a one-sentence thing, but now they are dead immediately. They still die in the most heroic way, and they are not afraid to offend the other party.


    Zhang Jianxiu pointed to heaven and said, "I Zhang Jianxiu hereby swear that if you kill Liu Bu and make great achievements, I will be kind to your family. If there is a half empty word, discipline me, heaven will kill the earth, and I won''t die well."


    Most people in this era keep their promises and pay attention to the promise of a thousand gold and a promise. The oath made to God has great binding force, and no one dare to disobey it easily. In particular, Zhang Jianxiu, a man who licks blood on the head of a knife, needs God''s blessing more. The promise made to God must be carried out unconditionally, otherwise they will swear.


    Zhang Jianxiu said this. Without any hesitation, his dead men immediately knelt down and said, "long live Daming!"


    Then they hugged each other and said, "brothers! See you in the next life!"


    These dead men, under the cover of darkness, began to drive to the designated position. The place where they assassinated was an intersection of two streets outside Jiming temple, which was just narrowed by a wide place, and then entered the road of Jiming temple.


    There are bodyguards of the Chinese Army defending here along the way, but there are relatively few people here. Because there are dense people and houses here, it becomes difficult for the Chinese army to defend here, which gives them a chance.


    Zhang Jianxiu also knows that today''s event is of great importance. If it is done, he will become a famous figure such as Jing Ke or Zhu. If he fails, he will bite through the poison pill and commit suicide immediately,


    Because he knows that once he falls into the hands of Chinese thieves, death is not the worst, but the best.


    Zhang Jianxiu was adopted by Nie Chengyu when he was a child. He was grateful to his adoptive father. If his adoptive father had not adopted him and taught him martial arts, he would have starved to death in the streets. Where would there be such fame and achievement today.


    Therefore, his adoptive father Xiaoyi, in the name of the imperial court and the country, asked him to come down to the south to carry out this task. He basically didn''t hesitate and agreed immediately.


    This is not only for the imperial court, for the Ming Dynasty, but also for his own Zhang Jianxiu. He was thinking, I have been an assassin in the dark all my life. I thought I would never see the sun. Unexpectedly, I could work for the imperial court one day. If this thing can be done, he will become the first assassin in history. Even Jing Ke can''t compare with him. What''s more important for an assassin to die like this Okay?

 Chapter 878

    Liu Bu''s chariot and horse team had breakfast in the morning. When they were ready, they began to leave the zhenshou mansion and then headed for the temple.


    Zhang Jianxiu and his team are dedicated people. They sent countless spies and dark stakes to monitor near the town hall. When Liu Bu set out, they conveyed the news to the past and near the ambush circle in various ways.


    Hearing that the target set out, Zhang Jianxiu immediately ordered his men to start drinking a pot of liquor and prepare to make a move


    It''s easy to die generously, but it''s difficult to die calmly. Now they let people ignite the explosive bag tied to their body, smash themselves, and die with the enemy. This way of death is quite tragic and tyrannical. Few dare to do so.


    If he had no choice but to die, no one would have done it. Such a thing is possible for many people to escape at the critical moment of life and death. Therefore, Zhang Jianxiu ordered people to drink a pot of spirits. After drinking spirits, people would not escape easily. Moreover, he ordered people to monitor. If these people dared to escape, they would kill them immediately, They can''t escape.


    Liu Bu, along with his family, went to the temple to offer incense. Liu Bu was still teasing zining. He said, "you are a heroine across the sea. You should do a lot of killing and arson. Now go to worship the Bodhisattva. Will the Bodhisattva bless you?"


    This made Zheng zining unhappy. She said, "didn''t the Buddha say? Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Liu Bu smiled. The Buddha said that all living beings could be helped. But people like Liu Bu and Zheng zining who had commanded thousands of troops, let them die and let them kill. In the eyes of the Buddha, this is evil, this is the devil. Can we still get the blessing of the Buddha?


    And Liu Bu is still thinking, Buddha, he can''t even stay in India. Can he bless us? However, the belief in Buddhism is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even Zheng zining, who licks blood on his knife head, unconsciously began to believe it, which shows its great influence.


    After Chen Yuanyuan entered the Liu family, he was a firm Buddhist!, She often recites scriptures and fasts to show her piety. The most senior old lady in Liu''s backyard thinks she is a Buddha. Whoever dares to speak ill of Buddhism is a great sin.


    Liu Bu and his family went out today to offer incense and worship the Buddha in the temple. In fact, it came from the old Buddha. She hoped that her grandson would make a great wish to the Buddha when he went on the expedition. The Buddha would be blessed by the Buddha and return safely.


    Since several of his closest relatives asked him to do so, Liu Bu had no choice but to listen.


    The enemy can''t make Liu Bu give in, but these relatives around him can make him give in and obey.


    Despite Liu dashai''s prestige on the battlefield, he already has the name of the God of war. Thousands of troops are obedient to him, but in the backyard of the Liu family, he let Zheng zining take charge of it and is very obedient to her.


    This has the final say of Zheng Zining. She thinks she has a skill in her husband, but she has managed Liu Bu Guan well into a good husband of the twenty four filial piety in this era. In the back yard of the Liu family, she is the one who has the final say in Zheng Zining. He asked Liu Bu to do what Liu Bu Du did. The work was like the Queen''s general prestige, which made her satisfy the master''s scenery.


    Liu Bu dotes on the "ugly" her. She is gentle as water and obedient. There is no regret to have such a husband.


    Liu Bu can''t imagine that he can still get the reputation of a good husband. You know, he now has a wife and two concubines. He is called not only junior three, but also junior four. He is a top scum man. But here, he abides by all the rules of the game, abides by all the laws, sits with beauty, holds right and holds right, which makes him a good name, This is what Liu Bu did not expect. This is what Liu Bu imagined, the "superiority" of the system of the times.


    Although there are many imperfections in this era, there are many places that are very good for men. As long as he obeys these rules and has three wives and four concubines, he can also get a good reputation and make the back house harmonious. This is a great time in his dream.


    Liu Bu believes that in this era, what makes him feel real is to have three beautiful wives and let him live a very gentle and sexual life in a trance in the army and horses. What is more real than this?


    What he has to do now is to keep this life. While chatting with his wives and concubines, Liu Bu rushed to the established place in a carriage. He thought that after the incense, he could play in the temple, have a drink, and then go back calmly.


    Zhang Jianxiu saw a team of soldiers and horses enter the street. This team of soldiers and horses is obviously different from others. This is that these soldiers are particularly tall and strong, dressed in thick iron armor, and they are also carriages. These carriages look more solid and luxurious.


    Zhang Jianxiu knew that this should be the target, so he began to order the dead to enter the position and start the attack immediately.


    This group of soldiers and horses escorted the carriage into the street. When these soldiers entered the street, the people on the street took the initiative to disperse. This is very normal. No matter where the people are, they dare not openly compete with the soldiers in the street, especially these soldiers performing official duties.


    At this time, a fat man rushed out and shouted, "long live the Ming court!"


    Before the officers and soldiers could react, the man rushed into the ranks of the officers and soldiers and detonated the explosive package on his body. The explosion killed a large number of people, with blood and blood.


    The officers and soldiers were in a mess. The people on the street were frightened into a mess when they saw such a terrible scene.


    These soldiers also looked well-trained. They were not frightened by the terrible scene. Instead, they immediately began to take weapons, erect shields, surround the carriage and begin to retreat.


    Zhang Jianxiu, who was watching on the opposite floor, had a terrible grin on his mouth. He was thinking that it was too late to know how to retreat now.


    Sure enough, in the process of their retreat, fat men constantly rushed into them and bombed them into a mess.


    There were six carriages in the convoy. All six carriages were forcibly rushed by their people and blew up. The soldiers nearby were also blown up. Seeing that so many cars were destroyed by bombs and smoke billowed on the scene, Zhang Jianxiu knew that the assassination was successful.


    For this assassination, they tried their best, exhausted countless efforts and made full preparations, and then they had the current result. As expected, when they took a shot, they were thunderous. When they took a shot, the enemy was unstoppable and unavoidable. It was like a walking shell. The governor was a great talent and came up with such a unique move, which was a cruel move to assassinate the enemy.


    Zhang Jianxiu saw that so many cars were blown up and destroyed by them. Liu thief had no luck. He knew that it was done, and he immediately began to retreat. He knew that if they didn''t go, they couldn''t go.


    Zhang Jianxiu is a latent expert. They already have a legal identity here and can stand the strict interrogation of the government, so they immediately fled back to their accommodation and hid. Of course, before hiding, he had sent letters through flying pigeons, urgently transmitted the information, and succeeded in assassination.


    Of course, Zhang Jianxiu didn''t see the body of Liu Bu''s family with his own eyes. I''m not sure if this group is Liu Bu? So he can only initially think that the assassination has been successful. He has another task to hide, that is to confirm whether the target has been killed.


    The scene was in a mess, and there would be a high degree of martial law. He didn''t dare to stay at the scene at all. He could only judge the situation at the scene through hindsight judgment.


    However, everything happened as he expected. When he withdrew quickly and didn''t rush out a few blocks away, there was a rapid drum sound from the drum tower, and countless officers, soldiers and horses poured in this direction. The situation was like a Rainstorm on a sunny day, and a big war suddenly came.


    Soon there was a tragic assassination outside Jiming temple, which spread all over the city, and the whole people knew it. When many people were mourning this incident, a very amazing news soon came out, that is, the assassin was the senior level of the Chinese army.


    This matter also makes sense. If it is not the senior level of the Chinese army, where will there be officers and soldiers escorted?


    The people immediately found that something was very wrong, because after the assassination, situ Wei, who was in charge of Nanjing urban defense, immediately ordered the whole city to be under martial law and blocked 13 city gates. All the city gates began to be under martial law and were not allowed to enter or leave.


    This has been highly guarded. What is even more surprising is that the authorities have sent a large number of troops from Zijin Mountain to the barracks of Xiaotangshan, and countless army troops and horses have begun to rush to the city. They are beginning to search the streets by street and by house.


    Anyway, it can only be described in one sentence, that is, Nanjing, which was originally living a peaceful life, suddenly scattered into the war. In general, countless officers and soldiers poured into the streets to search for suspicious people.


    Even more frightening to many people is that those who perform these official duties at ordinary times are either officers or officers and soldiers of the five cities army and horse division. Although they are called soldiers, they are often responsible for the task of maintaining public security. Now, those who join the search are actually a large number of soldiers wearing heavy armor. If anyone with sharp eyes can recognize them, These soldiers are actually the field troops of the Chinese army, which is their strongest army. Even the guard of the town hall has been sent out.


    The guard of the town guard house is equivalent to the Liu family''s imperial army. Even these important troops began to rush out one after another, and the whole city was searched and arrested, which made people feel frightened and uneasy.

 Chapter 879

    Zhang Jianxiu didn''t see Liu Bu''s body with his own eyes, and the official didn''t make an announcement. He didn''t dare to be 100% sure that this assassination was a success.


    However, seeing the Chinese Army''s great reaction and angry appearance, he knew that they had done the right thing this time. They caught a big fish. Even if Liu Bu didn''t die, they all fried a big fish.


    Before the assassination, Nanjing city was quiet and peaceful, with people living and working in peace and prosperity. However, after the assassination, the authorities became angry and angry, and countless soldiers poured in here. They began to search and arrest the whole city.


    The Chinese Army''s military discipline has always been very good and has always been kind to the people, but this time they were really angry and really came to the time of chaos.


    When the army was sent into the city, they basically began to arrest those who were slightly suspicious. Those who resisted a little and killed them without hesitation. Such a scene frightened many people to the extreme, which also made Zhang Jianxiu understand that it really stabbed the pain of the Chinese army.


    Another is that the Chinese army has basically dispatched all the manpower they can to search and arrest suspicious people. After only half a day, they have caught countless suspicious people.


    These people were arrested by them one by one and sent to major prisons. After only half a day, the prisons were overcrowded.


    When they couldn''t detain or close so many people, they began to escort them to the military camp outside the city. Everyone knows that the army is a violent team. It is arbitrary and violent. Once they take over, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    How severe is the search and arrest of the Chinese army? How terrible, as long as you ask what happened? They all think you are suspected and can be deducted directly. Moreover, all people must sit together or protect each other. No more than five families protect each other, and they will catch you immediately. This has brought great misfortune to outsiders and made chickens fly and dogs jump everywhere.


    Many people realize that the Chinese army has been in chaos to the extreme. Not only the people are terrified, but also the officials are terrified, because many people find that the Chinese army has made a large-scale search and arrest, catching not only suspicious elements or Hundred Surnames, but also officials, However, the Chinese Army gradually did not use any official system.


    At noon on the same day, even more amazing news came. Qian Qianyi, the aftermath supervisor of Nanjing, was jailed, and situ, the only garrison in Nanjing, was jailed. Many of Zhu Ming''s figures who took refuge in Liu Jiajun were listed as suspicious suspects and were arrested and jailed one after another.


    When such news came out, the people in the city were extremely frightened.


    Many people know that something big has happened in Nanjing. It''s really big. It''s almost a big thing of the collapse of the sky.


    After nightfall, Nanjing did not relax martial law, but imposed a comprehensive curfew. All people were not allowed to go to the streets. What is more frightening is that the soldiers did not retreat, but increased.


    Everyone knows that once the authorities commit violence, nothing can stop them. Only when it is dark or tired, they can stop them. Now it is dark and they are tired, but these soldiers did not withdraw, which makes the people of the whole city fall into extreme panic.


    After nightfall, countless torches were lit in the city. These troops did not withdraw their troops, but expanded the intensity of the attack. Many people were tied up in the street and waited to be escorted to the military camp. Such a scene was that the Chinese army did not see it when they invaded the city and launched street fighting, which made the people of the whole city fall into great fear and everyone in danger, I''m in a panic all day.


    Only Zhang Jianxiu, who has been in the dark and watching coldly, is excited about it. Now he can be sure that it was either Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao who had an accident. If it hadn''t been for Liu''s father and son, the Chinese Army couldn''t have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest and gone crazy.


    He is now pretending to be the owner of the inn. This identity can withstand strict investigation. The other party had five or six people come here for questioning on this day. Although he didn''t ask anything, some friends and guests in his shop were taken away one by one, which made Zhang Jianxiu happy. He did it.


    As long as the news gets out, the Chinese army will be shocked and the people will be in chaos, which is a fatal blow to them who are fighting a decisive battle in Shandong.


    At noon the next day, something even more amazing came out. At the gate of the Imperial Palace in Nanjing, the Chinese Army cut off the heads of hundreds of people on the spot, including more than a dozen officials. Many people pointed out that the only heads of Qian Qianyi and situ were among them.


    The heads of these people were hung on the gate of the Imperial Palace, and their bodies were thrown into the straw shoe gorge.


    Qian Qianyi and situ were the only two responsible for the defense of Nanjing city. After this incident, the authorities urgently appointed Liu Yuanshan, the Minister of the official Department of the current Dynasty, to be responsible for the defense of Nanjing city. Liu Yu, Liu Yuanshan''s son, that is, Liu Bu''s cousin, was responsible for the defense of Nanjing city.


    From these personnel arrangements, Zhang Jianxiu came to the conclusion that there must be a major event in the core people of the Liu family, so he would make such an arrangement.


    Zhang Jianxiu wanted to go to the gate of the imperial city to have a look in person. Whether the head hanging on the gate was Qian Qianyi and situ''s only two traitors, many people said it was them, but they were not sure.


    Zhang Jianxiu was thinking that if he could cut off the heads of the two traitors and kill the culprits of the fall of Nanjing, it would be a great pleasure for the Ming court, but he did not dare to go out. Now Nanjing has fallen into great panic. Although it is sunny, it is shrouded in white terror, Many people were taken away by the army at home and didn''t come back.


    The assassination outside Jiming Temple seriously stimulated the senior level of the Chinese army. They were crazy and began to take crazy revenge.


    If it was someone else, he would be frightened to see such a chaotic scene, but Zhang Jianxiu was thinking, chaos, kill, the more chaos, the better, the more people, the better.


    In fact, such a big thing happened. Rumors should be flying all over the city. All kinds of gossip spread all over the city, but we dare not talk about it.


    Because the assassination outside Jiming temple is the most hated event of the imperial court. No matter who discusses it in public, no matter you have been innocent, you will be directly dragged away and then escorted to the military camp for torture.


    It is said that none of them could survive the army''s torture. Even if they were killed, only one of them was tortured, and then there was no more.


    If they are taken to the government, they will follow the formal process with you, collect evidence and interrogate you, and pull you into the army. They don''t have to be interrogated at all. They can chop and kill if they want. It is said that these people detained in the military camp will never come back.


    What''s strange is that the guard outside the zhenshou mansion was already heavily guarded. Now the Liu family has deployed two regiments directly near the zhenshou mansion.


    How did the troops of the two regiments deploy here? They directly occupied the houses of officials near the town hall, drove away these officials and rich people, and stationed directly here, playing the important task of defending the king in the town hall.


    Now everyone is very curious, that is, who is this assassin? Is it Liu Yuanqiao or Liu Bu?


    Now the people in the government dare not ask, and the common people dare not ask, because no matter who hears about this matter, it is easy to cause trouble. Now the people in charge of public security in the city are not officials, but the army, and Zhou Hui''s National Security Bureau.


    Now, they have become mad dogs. They catch and bite people when they see them. They don''t provoke you. They''re already burning high incense. How dare you provoke them?


    Some old people began to sigh: it must be Liu Jiajun''s important figure who died, otherwise it would not cause Liu Jiajun''s madness. If a big person dies, many people have to be buried with him, which is what many people know in their hearts.


    Nanjing became a huge besieged city. The whole city was blocked. No one was allowed to enter or leave. It was basically locked.


    All the economy and people''s livelihood will be paralyzed, but when they send a large number of troops to garrison, and when they are crazy to catch people and kill people, no one dares to ask and complain. All the people either stay at home or in the designated position. If you dare to walk around and inquire, the only end is to go to prison or go to the military camp, If you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    Tian Jianxiu was secretly pleased. Fortunately, he walked fast. If it was a little late, even the news could not be conveyed. Now, although the Chinese army tried its best to hide and hide, one thing is basically certain, that is, they died a very important person.


    As for who this person is, it will come out sooner or later, because paper can''t wrap the fire. All he needs to do is wait quietly, wait for the other party to relax, and he can retreat calmly and return to the north.


    As long as he retreated calmly and returned to the north, he could ask for credit from the emperor and get unprecedented preferential treatment. At this stage, fame and wealth are just around the corner.


    Zhang Jianxiu is a master. He knows that the more safe it looks, the more dangerous it is. Now he has done almost everything about it. What he needs to do now is to finish it perfectly. Therefore, he must continue to hide in a low-key way. He can''t really succeed until it passes.

 Chapter 880

    Zhang Jianxiu knows one thing. What he has to do now is to hide low-key. Being able to go out alive is the greatest victory.


    He didn''t walk around, didn''t visit, and had been watching coldly.


    However, even though he looked on coldly recently, he was astonished to find that their dark piles in Nanjing City, and so many dark piles laid here by their East Hall and royal guards system, were basically pulled out one by one. After these people were pulled out, they had no other end. They were directly beheaded at the gate of the imperial city and hung their heads on the wall, The body was thrown in the straw shoe gorge outside the city.


    Zhang Jianxiu knew that the other party was spying, so he kept a very low profile and didn''t make any publicity. Even when so many brothers died, he didn''t take a look, nor did he go to a incense stick and burn a piece of paper money.


    He looked like tens of thousands of ordinary people in Nanjing. He was extremely frightened, extremely frightened and terrified all day. He was looking forward to this matter passing away as soon as possible.


    Even if it is a violent storm, there will be a day in the past. After a few days of wanton search and arrest in the city, the Chinese army finally withdrew.


    They had to withdraw without success. Zhang Jianxiu thought that he knew that the boss who planned the assassination was still here. As long as he had no accident, no matter how many people the other party caught, they would be caught in vain.


    However, the Chinese army did not think that they had returned in vain. The boss of the National Security Bureau openly said that he found out all the hidden piles here in the Ming Dynasty one by one. At least thousands of spies who colluded with them were executed one by one. Even within them, countless people were executed.


    Among those who were publicly executed were some officials in charge of security and some officials in charge of guarding the city, the most famous of which were Qian Qianyi and situ only.


    It is said that Qian Qianyi and situ Duyi were executed. Zhang Jianxiu was very happy. If there were not these two traitors, Nanjing would not fall quickly. If Nanjing did not fall quickly and the Chinese army was dragged here, it would not cause today''s collapse situation.


    Hearing the news of their death, Zhang Jianxiu happily raised a glass of wine and drank happily on the spot. This is to congratulate the Ming Dynasty court and the Duke of Xu who died in the war. Finally, he executed these spies. Although they borrowed the hand of Chinese thieves, these people died after all. They all let people know that being a spy has no good end.


    After several days of search and arrest in Nanjing, the whole city was shrouded in dark clouds and white terror. Although the military withdrew from the city, the government still sent out all the Yamen they could send to patrol the streets and severely crack down on all kinds of lawlessness.


    At this stage, we all know that something big has happened after all. We ask each other, but we can''t find anything effective.


    Today, Liu Yuanshan, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, is also the governor of Nanjing city. He has carried out strict control over this matter. Without official announcement, anyone who talks nonsense will be punished.


    Although the military has withdrawn from the city, situ, who is responsible for guarding the city, has become the only core figure of the Liu family, Liu Yu. In fact, Liu Yu is one of the most famous figures in the Liu family. The famous refers to his handling of people, very high-profile and very publicity.


    After the capture of Nanjing, the Liu family basically lived in seclusion and had little contact with people outside. This is the only one. Because he lived in the Qinhuai River, he sang and drank all night, and lived a happy life, he also talked to most dignitaries and celebrities. He is a well-known figure. On his social activity in Nanjing, Liu Yu is the most active person.


    His identity and official position make him like a duck to water on all occasions. If others will seize the opportunity to claim power, he will take the opportunity to resign. This is because he believes that only in this way can he better linger in the Qinhuai River and enjoy himself.


    This is a very rare thing. Since an official has entered the officialdom, everyone is scrambling to climb up. Only Liu Yu thought it was meaningless after he served as the director of the publicity department for a few days, so he resigned. Anyway, he has such a powerful father. Why do he work so hard? After the founding of the Chinese nation, he must be declared a princess, As a royal family, I don''t have to worry about food and drink. I already have prosperity that others can''t get in their life. Why struggle?


    Liu Yu also openly claimed that as a royal family, mastering so many rights is not a good thing for them. Instead, it is easy to attract the envy of those in power. It is better to indulge in pleasure. Liu Bu calls him an empty childe. It''s really not for nothing. His name in the wind and moon arena is at the height of the sun, much brighter than Liu bujiong and much more popular with women than Liu bu, He is a frequent visitor to the Qinhuai River.


    Looking for the Huaihe River in ten miles is the most prosperous place for fireworks in Daming. It is also a place with heavy taxes. It is also the hardest hit area of this search. If Liu Yu hadn''t appeared here many times and asked to be polite as a soldier, I''m afraid he would tear it down.


    Liu Yu takes charge of the garrison of Nanjing City, which is quite helpless. He is one thousand and ten thousand who are unwilling to do this work, but he can''t refuse to agree when something big happens at home. He can only take charge of tens of thousands of guards in Nanjing city and be responsible for the safety of the city.


    When he became a garrison, many people asked him what had happened and who was assassinated in Jiming temple?


    Liu Yu is a very kind person, otherwise he would not have achieved such a great reputation. He is the most popular person in the qinzhun river. It is said that he has reached the point where he can whore all over the Qinhuai River without money, which is as famous as Liu Yong in those years. However, he is tight lipped about this matter. No matter who asks him, he will get angry, Then ask the other party not to ask more. He didn''t reveal any news.


    When the incident was almost over, people finally talked about it. The official saying was that the assassin was Liu Fuqi, the current Minister of household, the housekeeper of the famous Liu family.


    Liu Fuqi is Liu Yuanqiao''s most capable assistant. He used to be a housekeeper, but now he is the big housekeeper of the whole country. It is possible for him to join the cabinet in the future, even though he was assassinated when he went to Jiming temple to offer incense, which shocked many people.


    Many people are relieved to hear that Liu Fuqi was assassinated. Many people think that Liu Bu was assassinated?


    Because there is an amazing news circulating in the market, that is, Liu Bu, the God of war of the Ming Dynasty, was assassinated outside Jiming temple, so the king of the prison of the current Dynasty was so angry, and the officers and soldiers were so angry that they sent so many people in to search from the city and take revenge on a large scale.


    Only in this way can it make sense.


    But the official saying is that Liu Fuqi was the one who was assassinated. There is no need to be nervous.


    There is no need to be nervous!!!


    Many people are saying, who is nervous? Officials almost turned the whole city of Nanjing upside down and arrested so many people. Just say, don''t be so nervous?


    Many people go to the government and ask them for the arrested people. Where have they gone? People have been arrested in every street, every square, every village and every lane. If these people have been arrested, there must be a saying. It is impossible to arrest people for no reason, and then there is no following!


    But the official replied: "it has been reported to the king of prison and decided by his highness."


    The question is: "no comment."


    But we are also asking a question. Since the assassin was Liu Fuqi, how is he now and is he still alive?


    Another issue that everyone is more concerned about is Liu Bu, the God of war of the Chinese Empire. Where is he now?


    He is recognized as the protagonist of the assassination of Jiming temple!


    Liu Yu publicly explained this one. After all, he worked as a propaganda minister. Liu Yu said: "the day before the assassination, Liu Shuai led his troops to Shandong."


    Liu Bu led his troops to Shandong and presided over the overall situation. It makes sense that he is the only God of war figure in the Chinese army and the person who is determined to command the war in Shandong. Moreover, sending troops quietly and low-key is also in line with Liu Bu''s style.


    Because almost every time he sends troops, he sends troops quietly. When others suspect or detect, he has appeared in front of you. This is the real military expert.


    Come and go like lightning, show up like thunder.


    But everyone felt strange, that is, this time, it was agreed that he would publicly worship the heaven, then go to the altar and worship the generals, and then command the army to set out in a mighty manner, which is related to the war of national fortune. They also have to make a high-profile call to tell the world.


    But no one knew that Liu Bu set out quietly.


    Is that reliable.


    Moreover, more amazing news came at this time. In view of the severe situation in the north and the imminent outbreak of the war in Shandong, his royal highness Liu Yuanqiao decided to drive a personal expedition and lead 400000 troops to Shandong to preside over the overall situation in Jinan.


    His highness, the king didn''t prepare for the throne ceremony and the imperial expedition, which made everyone panic again. It seems that such a thing hasn''t happened in the years since the rise of the Chinese Empire. No matter how serious things happen, Liu Bu doesn''t go out, or his generals lead the horses, they can basically deal with it. Basically, they can deal with the chaos of the military. This time, It was beyond many people''s expectation that they should be led by Liu Yuanqiao.


    It was believed that Liu Bu had led the troops to Shandong, but when Liu Yuanqiao ordered the imperial expedition, many people began to guess. They were all thinking that Liu Bu, the God of war, set out. Would Liu Yuanqiao still use the imperial expedition? Even if he marches in person, can he be more powerful than Liu Bu?

 Chapter 881

    Although Liu Yuanqiao is an octahedral Buddha and recognized as a powerful figure, he is very powerful in terms of power and management. However, on the battlefield, he still has a huge difference compared with Liu bu. Almost all people believe that even Liu Yuanqiao is not as good as Liu Bu on the battlefield.


    Since Liu Bu came out, is it still necessary for Liu Yuanqiao to drive in person? Does he have another egg?


    In the Ming Dynasty, the imperial expedition was tantamount to mischief. This theory began with Yingzong and became Wuzong. Civil and military officials, the people, the army and the people all think so.


    This has triggered more speculation. The whole city has fallen into a situation of rumors and spread to the nearby state capitals. Everyone is asking who was assassinated outside Jiming temple?


    Others are guessing and others are doubting. Zhang Jianxiu doesn''t have any doubt. It''s good that the official doesn''t announce it. On the contrary, the official announcement has confirmed his speculation. He believes that Liu Bu has been assassinated and may be dead.


    If Liu Bu were here, the Chinese army would not be so square and disorderly, and Liu Yuanqiao would not be on the expedition. With Liu Bu, he could do better than him. If he was gone, he would be on the expedition.


    As for Liu Fuqi, the current Minister of the Ministry of household, who was assassinated, he did not believe it. His secret agent assured him that the other party''s motorcade came out of the prison King''s guard house, and Liu Fuqi''s residence was on the North Street two blocks away.


    What''s more, Liu Fuqi was born in a very humble background. After making a person from a humble background an official, he made a lot of publicity, because he was worried that if he didn''t shake off his official prestige, others would look down on him. Therefore, he was a minister of the Ministry of household and a dignified local official. When he went out, he always opened the way, raised the guard of honor and signboard, displayed his own name and official title, and surrounded him, It''s not lively.


    To kill this important figure in the Chinese Empire, they could have killed them for a long time. However, even if Liu Fuqi was even more powerful, he could not compare with Liu''s father and son. Liu''s father and son were Zhang Jianxiu. He wanted to kill the No. 1 target, so he was afraid to disturb the No. 1 target, so he would not attack Liu Fuqi.


    Now the official said that Liu Fuqi was the one who was assassinated, which made Zhang Jianxiu laugh. Where is such a thing?


    Zhang Jianxiu is a latent expert. Although a large number of troops have withdrawn from Nanjing city and no longer kill indiscriminately in the street, others feel relaxed, but he feels more nervous. However, he keenly finds that there are more dark piles and more spies in the street. These people are like hawks and falcons and wolves, staring at everyone around him and people with butchers'' knives, Look, everyone is prey.


    Daming has east hall and royal guards, while the Chinese army has the National Security Bureau. In terms of espionage ability, the national security bureau is more powerful than East Hall and royal guards, and the other party''s professional level is stronger. Zhang Jianxiu has enough reason to believe that the national security bureau is completely crazy after such a big thing. They send all spies and agents, Conduct open and secret visits and patrols in the streets.


    When the army withdrew, the enemy invested more manpower to search in this area. If he was careless, he would show his feet. Therefore, he was still running his inn, didn''t pay attention to things outside the inn, and didn''t even bother to inquire about the official trend.


    Zhang Jianxiu knew that he had done such a big thing and had reached the point of success and fame. All he had to do now was to retreat and his name would be passed down through the ages.


    He has only one way to deal with the disorderly style of the top echelons in the Chinese army, that is, secretly laughing. Seeing him rise, his banquet guests and his building collapse, he is thinking that the more disorderly they are, the better. If they mess up, they will lose the war in Shandong.


    When Daming won the war in Shandong and stabilized the north, he sent a large army to the south to unify the world and kill all these anti thieves.


    After the assassination, the Chinese Army publicly executed many people. At that time, the whole city was in white terror. Many people dared not ask who these people were and what crimes they committed. However, after this incident, they still had to ask.


    These people flocked to the magistrate''s Yamen in Nanjing and asked them who owned so many heads hanging on the wall of the imperial city?


    There are also Qian Qianyi''s family in Nanjing and situ''s only family. They all come to the gate of the imperial city to make trouble, worship their ancestors, and ask the official to say why they should kill people. These things make Liu Yuanshan, the new governor of Nanjing, very embarrassed.


    As an important figure in the Liu family, Liu Yuanshan has always dealt with internal affairs and personnel affairs for the Liu family. After the Liu family became big, he also fulfilled his wish to become the Minister of the Ministry of officials, a high position he didn''t want. After the Jiming Temple incident, he was ordered in the face of danger and knew how to respond to heaven, This requires all the rights here to be grasped in his hand, so as to facilitate his investigation and investigation of this matter.


    A few days ago, there were a large number of troops in the city. Supported by these troops, he had no fear. No matter what he did, the people dared not ask or say. But now, the people are not willing to be ordinary. They always have to know what happened and why they killed.


    Fortunately, he knew yingtianfu at the same time, and his son Liu Yu was ordered to serve as the commander of the army and guard in the capital, that is, the Nanjing garrison. The father and son were in power. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only ask and dared not do anything.


    After all, the knives of the Chinese army are bloody. They killed a lot of people a while ago. If you have a dissatisfied head, you can move forward.


    Although Liu Yu is a playboy, after all, he has been in charge of the army, led the army, fought a war, rushed to the front and killed the enemy. There is also a decisive fight. He is not vague when it is time to fight. Because of this, he will be called in the face of danger.


    But this will not work after all, and his Highness the king has issued a will that he will drive the imperial expedition. During his drive, Liu Yuanshan and other six ministers will form a minister of the auxiliary state to supervise the state.


    These are major events that have affected the development of the situation. With the spread of this matter, more and more people are willing to believe that Liu BU should have been assassinated outside Jiming temple. Only when Liu Bu is dead, the Chinese army will be in chaos and the world will be in chaos. It is forced to let Liu Yuanqiao personally fight.


    Otherwise, in the past, as long as he sent his son Liu Bu out, he could wipe out the enemy chieftains, and Liu Bu dumped his father for a few blocks because of his recognized military command ability.


    When the situation was chaotic, the king also gave several urgent orders, which were to appoint and remove personnel.


    The most important thing is to appoint his in laws, Zheng Zhibao, as Prince of Fujian, hereditary Wang Ti and marshal of the navy to take charge of the Imperial Navy.


    At the same time, he also granted Dukes to several senior generals in the army. Many people believe that it is due for these people to be granted the title of princess or duke, but this should be granted only when they ascend the throne and start the country.


    When any country was just established, the reward for meritorious officials was the most generous. Their wanton reward can also enable these dignitaries to follow the new dynasty, share wealth and become the strongest supporters of the new dynasty.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao rewarded these people so quickly, and he himself was only a king, but he was also a prince. This shows that there is a real big event, which will lead to unrest and shake the whole Chinese military system. In this case, Liu Yuanqiao took out fame and wealth, and took out enough things to buy and win over these generals, That''s normal.


    Although many people speculate that Liu BU should be the one who was assassinated outside Jiming temple, the official did not recognize this. If anyone discusses it, it will be recognized as slandering the royal family and discussing the government. This is a capital crime. More importantly, as the most important figure of the Liu family, he doesn''t even have a funeral after his death, which is a bit unreasonable and a bit strange.


    Many people have also made brain tonics automatically. After all, the Liu family is the Liu family. As royalty, they consider more things than ordinary people. It''s a big thing for ordinary people to have a decent funeral if their son dies.


    Considering the disputes over power and the stability of the world, it is not unusual for the royal family to remain silent until the world is stable and then announce it. Let alone anything else, when the first emperor visited the world and died in other places, the ministers around him did not remain silent until the situation was stable, Then all the ministers were summoned to make a public announcement, and then the scenery was buried.


    Liu Jiajun is also at an extremely dangerous time. If they are defeated in the battle of Shandong, their fate will be worse than that of ordinary people. It is estimated that if Liu Yuanqiao is captured by the emperor, they will be cut to pieces, the whole family will be killed, and all these people who follow them in rebellion will be demoted to Dalits and will never turn over.


    So it''s normal for them to keep secret and not lose heart when they sum up. Wait until they stabilize the morale of the army and win this war.


    But who is Liu Bu? He is one of the creators of the Chinese army and the spirit of the Chinese army. With him, the Chinese army will be greatly invigorated. If he is absent, the whole army will be distracted. Its role can not be replaced by Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Fuqi or these people.


    Although officials have announced that Liu Bu has led an army to the battlefield. Don''t speculate. Don''t believe rumors or spread rumors, but new problems come again. You say that an army led by Liu Bu has gone to Shandong. Where did he go, which way did he go, and where? It''s impossible to fly to Shandong, right?


    If someone dares to ask this question, if the common people dare to ask this question, it is to spread rumors and condemn them.


    If the generals and soldiers in the army are asking about it, the problem is that they should be punished for spying on military secrets. They are right. If you ask about the whereabouts of the supreme commander, will you rebel?

 Chapter 882

    However, there is a saying that the mouth of defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. Since the people have doubts, the officers and soldiers also have doubts. No matter how they are pressed, they can''t be suppressed.


    In terms of prestige in the army, Liu Zhongyong and Liu Yuanqiao are not as good as Liu bu. This army was founded and expanded by him. All soldiers respect him like the God of war. They believe that as long as Liu Bu appears and leads them to battle, they can win the war and defeat the enemy. But where is Liu Bu at such an important juncture?


    Nanjing publicly announced that Liu Bu had led an army to Shandong secretly.


    Many people wonder whether tens of thousands of people can start secretly when they go to Shandong secretly? Whether he is in the east third house or the West Third House of Shandong Province, where he commands the battle, you say he has nothing to do, just let him appear in public and show his face in public.


    As for the imperial court''s saying that his royal highness, the king''s imperial expedition, did not play any role in boosting the morale of the people, but made the morale even lower.


    Why doesn''t Liu Bu, a good God of war, have to go out in person? His Highness has never fought a war. He knows how to command the troops. Can he let everyone win a war?


    When the imperial court announced that Liu Yuanqiao would take the initiative to command all the troops in the world and fight to the death with Zhu Ming in Shandong, the morale of the Chinese army was even lower. Many people were pessimistic that something might have happened to Liu bu.


    At this time, the government should let Liu Bu stand up to refute the rumor and say that he has no problem, but it is such a simple thing that they can''t do. The imperial court has been saying that Liu Bu led a force to fight on the battlefield. This action is a military secret. Who dares to inquire is a capital crime.


    In this way, the rumor became bigger and more people were terrified. Both the people in Nanjing and the people in Jiangnan, Huguang and even Sichuan talked and terrified.


    At the time of the final battle between the Chinese Empire and the Ming Empire, Liu Bu, the most powerful God of war of the Chinese Empire, was assassinated. The blow to them was the collapse of the sky, which was equivalent to the collapse of Optimus Prime. At this time, he asked the prison king, a man who had not fought a war, to fight. Isn''t it a matter?


    It can be said that the assassination outside Jiming temple has caused a sensation all over the world. The Chinese Empire has been tightly blocked and no one is allowed to discuss it. However, it still spread like a storm in the control of the Chinese Empire in a short time, and then spread to Daming in the north.


    Hearing the news, Zhu Xieyuan in Henan laughed up and drank three cups on the spot. He said, "it''s really God''s help to get this great news during the war of life and death in this country."


    Hong Chengchou stationed in Baoding and Yang Sichang stationed in Tianjin Wei were also very happy. When their senior general publicly announced such news, the morale of the three armed forces was inspired.


    Liu Bu was an unknown Playboy a few years ago, but today he is the God of war of the Chinese Empire. With him, it is difficult for everyone to win this war. Now such a powerful man died of assassination, which shows that he can''t lead the army to fight.


    The army of the Chinese Empire was not led by Liu Bu, the God of war, but by Liu Yuanqiao, a man who had never brought troops and fought, which made the morale of the Ming army high.


    Especially with the arrival of the war date, many people are nervous. Everyone knows that the war in Shandong is a war that determines the destiny of the world. Once it is won, it will lead the future.


    Many people are nervous. Although the date of the rise of the Chinese empire is very short, their forces are at the height of the sun. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. They have the best weapons and equipment in the world. Their equipment is also very excellent. They are also led by very powerful people. Who dares to say that they are sure to win when fighting with such an army, That''s bragging.


    Although before the decisive battle, the Ming army had publicly claimed that they had gathered at least 700000 troops to wipe out the Chinese thieves, it was not difficult.


    These senior generals who fought with the Chinese army all know that the Chinese Empire''s army is very capable of fighting. Their army is well-organized, well-trained and well-equipped. They are especially good at fighting large-scale battles, because their artillery and fire guns are born for big battles. Imagine when the two armies gather hundreds of thousands of troops to fight, They deployed dozens of cannons to bombard your position. If you rush or not, you will be killed. If you don''t rush, you will be killed by them.


    In this case, although Daming claimed that hundreds of thousands of troops had been assembled, no one was sure of victory. Even when Zhu Xieyuan paid homage to his ancestors and his relatives in private, he just said: "it is man who plans, it is God who accomplishes!"


    Because the Chinese army is so powerful and capable of fighting, Zhu Xieyuan is not a person who is good at boasting and has no bottom line. If he has no confidence in winning, he will say that he has no confidence in winning.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang boasted too much at ordinary times. Even soldiers didn''t believe what they said. They thought what they said was basically nonsense. The imperial court had 700000 troops and it was just around the corner to defeat the enemy, but soldiers didn''t believe them.


    That''s what I said? It''s just around the corner to support millions of soldiers and flatten the enemy. But the Chinese thieves are getting bigger and bigger. They used to be entrenched in Laizhou, Shandong. Now, the enemy has occupied the best places in the world. The enemy is eating meat now. We''re drinking porridge and dare to say that we killed each other. Is it just around the corner? If you can believe an official''s words, a sow can go up a tree.


    Therefore, the morale of the soldiers of the Ming army is not high. They worry that if we fight with such a powerful army, we have no advantage except in number. Together with the war, I don''t know that many people can''t go home and die on the battlefield forever.


    But it was at this time that the assassination of Jiming temple came. In the face of this event, people all over the world became Zhuge Liang afterwards. They analyzed it. Although the Chinese army official did not announce it or say it, people all over the world believe that Liu Bu, the young leader of the Chinese army, should have died in this assassination.


    Before the assassination, although he was very low-key, he occasionally showed up. Whether he was in charge of the army of the Ministry of defense or under the army, he would show up from time to time, but he didn''t show up publicly after this incident.


    As for the secret army he led to Shandong, you should know which division you led? No one knows, no one knows where this so-called army is deployed and where it is going. The enemy does not know, even their own people do not know, which shows the situation.


    Therefore, all people believe that Liu BU should have died in this assassination, and the Chinese Empire was in chaos, so he asked Liu Yuanqiao to take part in the expedition. Because the situation is dangerous, they have no choice but to let the king take part in the expedition. He has to take all his things.


    After the news came out, it was like a storm. It spread all over the two capital and thirteen provinces of Daming in an instant. In the shortest time, the people of Daming knew that this top leader of the Chinese Empire died in a despicable assassination.


    In the upcoming decisive battle in Shandong, the two sides seem to be evenly matched. Almost all people are optimistic about the Chinese Empire, because they are new forces. The army rising in a short time is well-trained and has very strong combat ability. In particular, they have a strong man Liu Bu to lead them and give full play to the combat effectiveness of the army.


    They can and send out the strongest combat power at any time, but it was at this time that such things came out, which made everyone start to value Daming and no longer value the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese empire is favored because their father and son file is the strongest. Liu Yuanqiao is in charge of internal affairs. Liu Bu leads the war and cooperates with each other. Even after sitting in the world, the throne is passed to Liu Bu, which can ensure peace and stability for decades. Now it is reported that Liu Bu was assassinated, which means that there is no successor to the Chinese Empire.


    In these days, people who have no heirs or descendants are called widows. Such people are discriminated against and bullied everywhere.


    Why did the emperor Yingzong easily launch the south palace coup, escape from the south palace, sit in the Jinluan hall, and easily launch a coup and seize the throne? Did the emperor Jingtai do it for nothing in the past eight years? No supporters?


    Yes, of course, but one reason why Yingzong can seize the throne so easily is that the emperor''s crown prince died early, because the emperor''s crown prince Hong had no heir, and was seriously ill and died at any time. Who will be the emperor in the future? On the law of succession, Yingzong has to be his successor. That is why many ministers understand that sooner or later, Yingzong will take the throne. Therefore, it is useless for him to launch a coup, because it is almost legal, because the world will eventually return to him.


    And then there was the Zhengde emperor. After the Zhengde emperor died, who did his country pass on to? It was passed to the most hated Jiajing, but did he thank Zhengde for passing the throne to him? No, I bullied Zhengde''s mother ruthlessly. When people heard of it, they all choked.


    The next is the Apocalypse emperor. The Apocalypse emperor died early and had no son. The throne was passed to his brother, Xinwang Zhu Youjian.


    As a result, Zhu Youjian succeeded in making the country a mess. Therefore, since ancient times, there has been a saying that the establishment of a prince is the foundation of a country, which is the most important thing of a country. There is no prince in the Chinese Empire, which is a great disaster.

 Chapter 883

    Liu Bu''s assassination is a very fatal thing. He is not only the commander of the Chinese Empire, but also the crown prince and future heir of the Chinese Empire. This dual identity makes his status very noble, second only to Liu Yuanqiao.


    He is equivalent to Zhu Biao in the era of Zhu Yuanzhang. With this prince, the world is very stable. No one dares to make trouble and no one is qualified to make trouble. Zhu Di is very awesome, isn''t he? With this, he doesn''t dare to move if he stares.


    But now something has happened to such an important figure in the Chinese Empire, which makes everything chaotic.


    Liu Bu is in charge of the Ministry of national defense, but it is the most important department of the Chinese Empire. It is in charge of the mobilization of troops across the country. Liu Bu has always been the commander of the Ministry of national defense. Even if he goes out to fight, he is also in charge.


    This time, there was a rumor that Liu Yuanqiao was in charge of the Ministry of national defense. It was also true that Liu Bu died of the assassination of Jiming temple, because many people knew that if Liu Bu only led an army to fight secretly, it would not be necessary to plunder such an important position even if he fought abroad? Now, Liu Yuanqiao will replace Liu Bu and take charge of the Ministry of national defense and the military talisman of the whole country, which is also one of the reasons why the outside world is talking about it.


    At this point, there was not only a lot of discussion in the Ming Dynasty, but also rumors within the Chinese army. Many people believe that Liu Bu was not assassinated. He was a powerful figure and could not die so easily.


    Moreover, Liu Bu secretly led the army to fight, which has long been a precedent. He set out in a low-key way in his several famous wars.


    But everyone knows that there is nothing wrong with military secrets, but they are confidential to others, and they are not confidential to themselves, right?


    At first, the people were suspicious, but soon, even the soldiers were suspicious.


    Why are the soldiers suspicious? In fact, the soldiers haven''t reacted so quickly. What they really doubt is that these generals of the Chinese army are distributed everywhere. They have great doubts about whether Liu Bu is still there.


    If they are ordinary soldiers, they don''t have so many ideas. Since they are members of the Chinese army, they enjoy the high welfare and treatment of the Chinese army and concentrate on working for him.


    But these generals are different. They think more.


    In the past, they all followed Liu Bu, which is equivalent to following the prince.


    With the die hard prince, the future is bright and there will be no problem.


    The crown prince is their master and can guarantee their fame and wealth in the coming decades.


    Now, if the crown prince has an accident, that is, if their master has an accident, their fame and wealth will not be guaranteed. Although they doubt their identity, it is inconvenient to go out to check and make trouble, so they can only let their soldiers go.


    It is estimated that Liu Yuanqiao did not expect this. Among the Chinese army, Liu Bu''s prestige is as high as the sun, and no one can compare it. Even Liu Yuanqiao can''t compare it.


    The officers have followed Liu buhun and become rich and famous, which is a guarantee for decades and hundreds of years. Now they have a new master. Who knows what will happen. Liu buhun will reuse them. Will the king indulge them unreservedly?


    Of course, under the current military system of the Chinese Empire, these people did not dare to mess around or make trouble. They just had doubts and ordered the soldiers to find out the truth.


    Because for them, if Liu Bu had an accident, it would be a huge thing, related to their fame and wealth, and they must find out.


    Although the Chinese army is a huge system. When they can be loyal to Liu Bu, they can also be loyal to Liu Yuanqiao. However, the current situation lies in whether Liu Bu has an accident. If Liu Bu has an accident, they can be loyal to Liu Yuanqiao. After all, these people have to eat. Their families have to eat. If they don''t be loyal to Liu Yuanqiao, They can''t get along.


    It''s just that if Liu Bu didn''t have an accident, they would be busy loyal to the prison king. I don''t know what Liu Bu would think and whether they would pick them alive? Will you tear them with your hands? You know, in the army, what we pay attention to is the control at all levels, and your loyalty beyond your level. This is a very excessive thing, and no one can stand it.


    Liu Yuanqiao thought that with the strong strength of Liu Jiajun, he could suppress this matter in advance, but when it really happened, so many factors came out, which made him feel that the situation was going to get out of control. The Chinese army has formed a situation of double giants. In short, it is equivalent to two legs and one leg was broken, The damage must be huge and will fall at any time.


    However, for some reasons, he could not explain in detail to the soldiers and officers. He could only give a dead order and order all generals and soldiers to appear where they should appear immediately after receiving the order of the Ministry of national defense. They should not disobey and protect their lives, and all violators should be killed.


    The military can carry out strong repression, but how can the people suppress it? The common people are easy to deal with. As long as someone can let them live a peaceful life, officials charge less taxes and care less about their affairs, the people will be relieved.


    But these squires and dignitaries who take refuge in them are hard to deal with. These dignitaries are actually equivalent to reefs in the water. They are the solid foundation of the place. As leaders of one side, their strength is also huge. The strength they show is equivalent to reefs in the water. Only a small part of them emerge, and their foundation is still under the water, Powerful.


    They saw that the Chinese army was powerful, so they took refuge in the Chinese army. If they found that the Chinese army was wrong, they were afraid they would abandon them and join Zhu Ming.


    If at other times or other places, these people want to take the opportunity to make trouble and take the opportunity to turn against them, it''s not a big thing. Just send troops to flatten them.


    But now, this is an important juncture in the decisive battle in Shandong. Both sides are at a time of full struggle. Any stabbing and delaying behavior will lead to the failure of their war. Once the war fails, their Liu family will be over. Liu Yuanqiao deeply hates this matter. It really TMD can affect the whole body. Now there are a lot of things. Everything can only be delayed.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao can only issue a tough order to order the people not to believe in rumors and not to spread Yao.


    However, the common people always like to fight against the officials. They also believe that the government has always been wrong. They say it''s right, it should be false. They say it''s false, it should be right. The official does not issue a statement that Liu Bu just leads an army and goes on a secret expedition. It''s good. More people doubt it.


    When did the government issue such a statement before? What a secret! How can you tell others casually? Don''t you tell others now that there is no silver here? When the official statement came out, it made the opponent''s doubts more and the world more chaotic.


    But it was the Chinese army that devoted the whole country to organizing the war in Shandong, which made them more embarrassed and more passive.


    The Jiming Temple incident also spread to Xu Jianqiang in the north. Although the dead were sent to the south to carry out the mission, such an assassination method was only pushed out after countless drills, but whether it can succeed can only be said that the plan depends on man and the success depends on heaven.


    After the assassination, they immediately received a letter from a flying pigeon from the south to tell him about it. However, Xu Jianqiang did not report to the emperor at the first time, but submitted it to Shang''s study in the form of a memorandum, because they were not sure who the assassination target was.


    However, from the series of reactions of the Chinese army, they inferred that Liu BU should have been the one who had the accident.


    Because the Chinese army in Nanjing city was completely mad, the huge raid and the massacre, Daming''s eye liner and dark piles in Nanjing city were almost pulled out by the other side. Many people who secretly had contact with them were also pulled out by them. These people were executed. Their intelligence network in the South was basically paralyzed and many people died.


    However, Xu Jianqiang thought that he had done the right thing. He did not dare to pass the information to the emperor until the Chinese army became crazy. The Emperor didn''t know such important news. He was afraid that the fighter plane would be delayed.


    Emperor Chongzhen was overjoyed when he heard the news. The war in Shandong was imminent, and the two sides were going to have a decisive battle. At this important juncture, Liu Bu, the fiercest dog of the Chinese army, actually had an accident, which was great good news for the Ming army.


    The current emperor Chongzhen is ready to fight the war in Shandong with the strength of the whole country, but it doesn''t mean that he is sure to win the war in Shandong. It just means that he has exhausted all his strength. If he can''t win, there is no way.


    Liu Bu kept the record of total victory. The Chinese army was well-trained and well-equipped. It was difficult to deal with such an army. Daming had no other advantages except in number. However, even the emperor was worried about such a scene. He often wondered alone what to do if he was defeated?


    He was thinking that if he defeated him, the emperor would come to an end. He would become the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Minister of the subjugated country. When he thought of these, he was scared to death and the pressure in his heart was very great.


    Emperor Chongzhen was neither an alcoholic nor a lecherous man, but faced with such great pressure, he had no way. He could only drink and toss the beautiful women desperately, tossing them so hard that they couldn''t move, and then fell asleep. Only in this way could he sleep. Even so, he woke up early, Then he went to the forbidden to practice.

 Chapter 884

    Emperor Chongzhen was a miserable man.


    If he had said this before, it is estimated that no one would believe it. Many people think that he is a lucky man. If he is not lucky, he will be tossed to death as early as when his father was the prince of Ciqing palace and was tossed to death by imperial concubine Zheng.


    As a result, Zhu Youjian and his brother Zhu Youxiao survived tenaciously, grew up, married and had children.


    He is even more legendary. This is his elder brother. He died at the age of 23. The apocalyptic emperor had no children, so he passed the throne to him. Originally, he was just a fan king. When the palace was completed at a certain age, he had to go to a local fan. If there was no imperial edict, he would not be allowed to return to the capital all his life. He was a subsidiary of the royal family.


    But I never thought that his brother died so early, and the throne was passed to him and fell on his hand.


    Zhu Yujian became emperor at the age of 17 and was named Chongzhen. As soon as he came to power, he eradicated the 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian and Hakka who called the wind and rain and brought disaster to the imperial court during the apocalypse, which won him the title of the son of heaven. The Ming Dynasty also washed away the gloomy decline of the previous dynasty. The imperial court was united and the monarchs and officials were ready to do something great.


    Emperor Chongzhen was also a diligent man. The apocalyptic emperor of China was very lazy. He spent more time in the carpentry room than in the imperial study. He was careless in government affairs and spent a lot of time playing and having fun, so that the government was abandoned. People like Wei Zhongxian took advantage of the opportunity to control the government and made the imperial court dirty.


    Unlike emperor Chongzhen, who distrusted eunuchs, he also seized Zhu''s right to approve the eunuchs who had been in the south for more than 200 years. Then he took all things and did it himself. All memorials and military newspapers all over the country must be handed over to him and approved by him in person in order to be effective. He was very diligent. He would be responsible for everything himself every morning, He went to court early. Sometimes he said that he was the life of a cow, which was a hard life.


    All the people who said he had a good life said he had a bad life, at least a hard life.


    However, all people believe that his efforts and diligence will bring him peace in the world and make him the Holy Lord of ZTE. All his styles are the wind of the Holy Lord of the Ming monarch, without being confused.


    But ten years later, when he was Emperor for ten years, he did not revitalize Daming, but lost half of Daming.


    Today''s Daming is only one step away from extinction. The difference is a big defeat. I''m afraid it will be confirmed in the battle of Shandong.


    There is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. However, Emperor Chongzhen was extremely afraid of the upcoming war in Shandong. On the one hand, he wanted to annihilate the enemy and unify the world through this war.


    But he also worried that his army would be defeated and defeated by the other party, and then he would become the king of the subjugated country and have no face to see his ancestors and ancestors.


    Under such a situation of worrying about gain and loss, he stopped going to court and changed to practicing martial arts in prohibition. He hoped to train and lead soldiers himself and realize some things.


    As a result, it should be an old saying that he is really a busy life. Why do you say so? This is because he doesn''t go to the morning Dynasty, but he still gets up early. He just goes to the royal garden to practice his soldiers, instead of going to the office after he gets up in the morning.


    So, when the Liu family and their son officially went on duty to handle official business, Emperor Chongzhen had been busy for most of the day. This is the saying that busy life is bad life.


    It was at this time that he received news from the south.


    They had no accurate information to prove that Liu Bu was dead, no one saw Liu Bu''s body, and the Chinese army officials did not publicly announce Liu Bu''s evil deeds and hold a state funeral.


    With Liu Bu''s position in the Chinese army and the Chinese Empire, if he dies, he must be called Hong, and then a state funeral must be held, which is a grand funeral.


    However, the Chinese Empire did not reveal any news, but emperor Chongzhen and his cabinet members, after combining all the circumstances, came to the conclusion that Liu BU should have died in the assassination outside Jiming temple.


    This conclusion was not put forward by Xu Jianqiang, but by Zhou yanru, the chief assistant of the cabinet. Zhou yanru synthesized more than a dozen intelligence and all aspects of intelligence and came to a conclusion that if Liu Bu of the Chinese army was still there, the Chinese army would not be so embarrassed and in such a mess.


    Only when Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao had an accident, they would be in a mess and become angry. Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao are equivalent to the two legs of the Chinese army. Neither of them is indispensable. Now that Liu Yuanqiao can jump out, make a voice and make a public statement, it shows that Liu BU should have an accident.


    Liu Bu was the one who had the accident, which made Daming officials, who were overjoyed and ran to tell each other.


    Liu Bu is the God of war of the Chinese Empire. Their prince, the Chinese army he controls, has maintained a record of total victory. Since its rise, no Ming army has been able to defeat them on the front battlefield.


    Basically, the court didn''t even have to think about it. They could draw a conclusion that the war in Shandong was definitely commanded by Liu Bu in the Chinese Empire.


    Such an ox man commanded more than 100000 Chinese troops against 700000 Ming troops. They were not sure of victory.


    Now their generals Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang boast that they are sure to win and defeat the enemy.


    But even these officials believe Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang. They boast and have never fought on the battlefield. Why dare they say such words? They say this mainly to boost morale and make a last resort choice.


    You know, if the generals in charge of the soldiers say that the war can''t be fought, how can they fight? Everyone goes home to farm and raise pigs, so they can only brag and force, hoping to boost morale. This is a good intention. It can''t be considered a crime of bullying the king if a thin donkey pulls hard shit and a donkey doesn''t fall down.


    But at such a time, when everyone was afraid, the strongest minions of the Chinese army and their most powerful enemy were dead, which really made them happy and excited.


    Zhou yanru is a good analyst. He quickly analyzed the whole situation. He came to a conclusion that if the Chinese army lost Liu Bu, it would cause irreparable losses to them.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s position in the army and his experience in leading troops to war are far inferior to Liu Bu, and even his prestige in the army is not as good as Liu bu.


    I don''t know whether he can subdue the group of generals and valiant generals under his command. Even if he can tame this group of proud soldiers and valiant generals, whether he can fight well is also a problem.


    At the same time, there is a more optimistic and exciting news.


    Liu Bu is the crown prince of the Chinese Empire and the future heir. We are optimistic about the Chinese Empire because Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu are the best partners. The father and son partner can ensure peace and eternal stability for decades.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao has no successor, and there is no successor, so everyone is not optimistic about him.


    It''s like we don''t think highly of the Zhengde emperor. The Zhengde Emperor didn''t have a prince, and the ministers couldn''t afford to look at him and changed ways to bully him. When he died, it was because there was no prince to speak for him. It was hard black, which turned the Zhengde emperor into a worthless and confused king.


    This is the practice of this era. People without children are called widows. Liu Yuanqiao is in his fifties. Even if he can have children, it is estimated that it is difficult to cultivate him into a qualified successor. These are greatly beneficial to Daming, and everyone is excited about it.


    After Zhou yanru issued these analyses one by one, he came to a conclusion that the current situation is greatly good and beneficial to Daming.


    Facing this situation, the emperor began to move.


    Seeing that the decisive battle in Shandong was about to begin, this favorable information came out one after another, but he was very happy that there would be great good things and great good luck.


    As soon as the emperor was happy, he ordered a thick reward for the dead and Zhang Jianxiu, who presided over the assassination in Nanjing.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "our intelligence network in Nanjing has been dealt a fatal blow. Basically, it has been uprooted. All spies and dark piles have been executed, so that the intelligence we get lags far behind. We don''t know how many people have survived."


    The emperor felt some emotion. He said, "where''s Zhang Jianxiu? Has he survived?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "if there is no accident, Zhang Jianxiu should still be alive, but he has been lurking. He will return north only when the alert is relaxed and the time is ripe. Therefore, his majesty can give him a generous reward now, but whether he can accept it depends on his life."


    Emperor Chongzhen was in a good mood. He said, "look at what fate. I am the son of heaven. He will certainly come back alive."


    Xu Jianqiang is not so optimistic, but he knows the strength of Liu''s National Security Bureau. Whether he can come back alive depends on his ability and luck, so he said: "thanks to the emperor."


    These things happened to Liu Jiajun, but people up and down the Ming court were happy and happy about it. Originally, the two sides were in a state of equal strength.


    The Chinese army had these problems continuously. First, they fell out with the Cao Gang and paralyzed the canal. Then there was the assassination of Jiming temple, which dealt a great blow to them. Now the command system of Liu Jiajun is chaotic, the logistics supply is not in place, and the war in Shandong has not been fought, but Shandong has become a mess. They have already worked with the Cao Gang, This made the emperor very happy. He said, "it''s really a good start now."

 Chapter 885

    Emperor Chongzhen has not experienced anything comfortable since he ascended the throne.


    JianNu outside the pass began to revolt as early as his grandfather Emperor Wanli. At that time, he devoted the whole country to fight and suppress the enemies that even Emperor Wanli could not annihilate, such as his sons emperor Taichang and Emperor sun Tianqi.


    When Emperor Chongzhen arrived, the general trend of building slaves had become, and their soldiers had begun to approach the Great Wall. Daming had only a few cities left in the huge Liao town outside the pass, guarding the Liaoxi corridor.


    This was already very deadly. Since the first year of Chongzhen, the bandit rebellion sweeping the country has occurred rapidly. The war has made the imperial court spend a lot of money, food and troops to suppress it. It can be said that emperor Chongzhen has no leisure when he became emperor.


    When others become emperors, they live a good life and live a good life at will. When Emperor Chongzhen becomes emperor, he is like sitting in a chariot that can never stop. He can only work and deal with all kinds of crises. One day, the chariot will kill people.


    The rise of the Liu family army is the best portrayal. Before the rise of the Liu family, the biggest enemy that Daming had to deal with was the construction of slaves, the exile of bandits, and the extravagance and security of rioting in the southwest. The use of troops in several places has made the imperial court anxious and torn apart East walls to make up for west walls.


    The rise of the Liu family has become the last straw to crush the camel. Daming, who looks like a behemoth, was pushed gently by the other party and fell to the ground. Their richest place in Jiangnan and Huguang was so easily occupied by Liu thieves.


    Moreover, they are also aggressive and control the land of Shandong. If Liu thief soldiers go out of Shandong, go straight to North Zhili and knock on the capital, that is, a few days away, these things make the emperor more worried.


    Emperor Chongzhen was only 30 years old, but he had deep crow''s feet around his eyes and white hair on his temples.


    You know, he is just a few years older than Liu Bu, but the difference in appearance between the two sides is quite large.


    There has always been a saying among the people that those who destroy the Ming Dynasty flow.


    At first, many people thought it was Liu who was a rogue bandit. After the rise of the Liu family, many people thought it was Liu of the Liu family, which should be on Liu bu.


    Many people compare Liu BU with emperor Chongzhen. Liu Bu is young and strong, vigorous and radiant, like the beginning of the sun and the rise of the sun. Emperor Chongzhen is the son of heaven. There are more wrinkles on his face and white hair on his temples than those of Liu Yuanqiao.


    But after this year, when the emperor was determined to reform and made some changes, it really changed the situation of Daming.


    In the past, they could not muster up a large number of troops while waiting for closure, but now they can easily draw out 700000 troops to suppress the bandits.


    In the past, if there were 700000 troops, the imperial court would just smash the pot and sell iron, that is, sell the official clothes and official seals, and could not draw so much military pay, but now Daming has indeed collected so much food.


    After the uprising, the Liu family, which has been enjoying the wind and water, also had such and such problems. The first is the battle of Yiling, the battle of Yiling. The biggest problem is to break the myth that Liu''s army is invincible.


    The second is that the Liu family can cross the Yangtze and Huaihe River, thanks to their transportation convenience in the Grand Canal. Now their most important partner has fallen out with them. The two sides have a big fight, and Linqing and Jining are in a mess.


    At this critical juncture, another change of Jiming Temple took place, which shocked the morale of Liu Jiajun and caused chaos. Emperor Chongzhen thought all this was a good omen and a good start. As long as they continued to develop, it was possible to win Shandong this year and calm the rebellion of Liu Kou next year.


    At this time, even their eunuchs have sent great news. Since the chaos of Liu Kou, there has been no good news in Daming. In particular, their eunuchs, who are in charge of the fate of ghosts and gods, have always said that it is not a good year if the wind is not regulated and the rain is not smooth.


    But now it''s different. Today, the imperial eunuch wrote to the imperial court and told the emperor that it''s Ziwei emperor star. It''s full of light, three evil stars, greedy wolf, breaking army and seven murders. It''s a sign of great joy!


    Hearing this information, Emperor Chongzhen was very happy. Although the theory of ghosts and gods was too ethereal, it was good news and exciting after all.


    And the good news is that since Xu Jianqiang got a letter from Zhu Xieyuan, he said he had to fight the Chinese army in the rainy season.


    So he has been inviting a group of old farmers to study the weather and see when the first spring rain in the north will come.


    At this time, these people also came to a conclusion that, combined with various meteorological conditions, the first rain this year will come earlier than in previous years.


    Since he planned to fight in the rainy season, Xu Jianqiang ordered them to rush to make and buy a large number of coir raincoats for the troops to wear when they set out in the rainy season.


    All this information, taken together, can be called a situation, and the great emperor was a little happy.


    The Chinese army is a firearm army. They use a lot of firearms, which means that rainy days will cause great inconvenience to them. Therefore, Zhu Xieyuan, Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and others have made an agreement one after another, that is, they can only choose to fight a decisive battle with the Chinese army in the rainy season, which means that the decisive battle between them will begin soon.


    In fact, fighting in rainy days is a very tragic thing for the army. Soldiers fighting in the rain are easy to be injured and typhoid fever, and non combat attrition is very large.


    In this harsh environment, a slight injury can cause serious injury and then death. If it is not forced and desperate, the imperial court will not choose this way.


    The emperor''s will has been given to the three generals, which is to grant them the right to make a decision at the moment. When they think they can send troops, they don''t have to ask the imperial court for instructions and send troops immediately.


    In fact, the three heavy military groups now deployed by the imperial court near Shandong are already the last troops of the Ming Dynasty, and the number of each force exceeds 200000, which is equivalent to the main force of the previous three-way attack, which can put great pressure on the enemy.


    The emperor and the court believed that they could achieve great success as long as they succeeded all the way.


    In order to fight this war, Daming has carried out the national general mobilization. They are the real general mobilization. In the area under their actual control, the soldiers who can be used can be called.


    Even local servants and rich families have been dispatched by them to support the war on the front line, such as transporting goods and so on. Everyone has really participated. Basically, everyone in every family has participated in this huge war. Countless people have broken families and scattered people, and most of the rest have fled, It can be said that the whole north is in chaos.


    Although the Liu family in the South has also made a general mobilization, he has mobilized the forces of the army and the government. He has not made chickens fly and dogs jump like Zhu Ming in the north, causing countless people''s families to break down and die. He has knocked on the bone and sucked the marrow and fished with all his strength.


    Because they know that the people are the water, the king is the boat, and the water can carry the boat or overturn the boat. As long as the people have the support of the people, even if they have defeated this battle, they can return to blood again with the support of the people.


    But if the people don''t support it, they will have to hang up. They are alive and can''t return their blood again.


    Therefore, they have not yet achieved the step of forcing strong men into the army, but it is true that they levy war taxes on these officials, gentry and rich people and sell war treasury bonds.


    Now Daming and Huaxia have begun to use all means to make money, and Zhu Ming''s way of making money is relatively rough, simple and direct, that is, to cut these rich people. If you don''t give it, I''ll ask you a crime of cheating on Huaxia thieves and plotting rebellion.


    The South would not do so. They tried their best to lobby local squires to make pledges and issue war treasury bonds at the same time. This kind of debt was forcibly sold to these squires. You either donate or buy, or they would almost collude with the enemy and betray the country. They also forcibly pulled these Squires into their chariots, which is in the war, Where the people are suffering, both sides will force you to stand in line by any means.


    In fact, the people don''t want to stand in line at all and don''t want to get involved in these things, but others force you to do so and ask you to do so. You have to do it if you don''t do it.


    This is also the intention of the Chinese army. We don''t want you to help fight, but we do pull them up. You have to go all out to support them, otherwise one day, they will be finished, and the officers and soldiers of the imperial court will settle accounts in the autumn. I''m afraid they will also count you.


    In short, the entire Ming Dynasty, the Central Plains, the north and south of the Yangtze River have carried out comprehensive war mobilization to plan for the upcoming war.


    This should have been the time to prepare for spring ploughing, but this happened, which made many people of insight realize that they don''t know how many people will starve in the second half of the year.


    It''s better in the south, because the government system and the army have been mobilized, but the jurisdiction of the people has not been relaxed, and they all ordered the people to start preparing for spring ploughing.


    In the north, it was completely chaotic. All the thoughts of the officials and dignitaries were focused on the upcoming war.


    If they win this war, they will have everything. If they lose, it''s hard to say. This means that what they have now will be lost. Even the fields they plant do not know who will collect the crops, so they are not in a hurry and are not busy at all.


    There is no doubt that if you win, you will go to the south to harvest taxes, money and food. If you lose, you will starve to death and have nothing.


    Therefore, the army and people in the North bet all their hopes and treasures on the battle of Shandong. They have no time for him.

 Chapter 886

    Both the Ming Dynasty and the Chinese Empire are accumulating strength to prepare for a fatal blow to the enemy.


    But there is one thing that everyone recognizes, that is, the Chinese empire is on the defensive, and Daming is on the offensive.


    Because the Chinese Empire was not well prepared in many aspects, they occupied too many good places in a short time. It took time and troops to digest these places, let alone draw out elite troops to attack other places in Daming.


    In case of failure, I''m afraid I''ll lose sesame seeds and melons. Moreover, this is the richest place in Daming, which has been controlled and occupied by the Chinese Empire. Other places are very barren and backward.


    If the Liu family had a choice, they might rest for three or five years, and then send troops to attack Daming, but Daming would not allow them to digest these places.


    Now the Chinese empire is newly rising and has just occupied these places. It has not yet completed the digestion of these places. Once they have digested the places and obtained the full support of the places, it will be more difficult, even impossible, for Daming to recapture these places.


    Under such circumstances, Emperor Chongzhen could only drink the dove to quench his thirst and exhausted all means. In the shortest time, he gathered hundreds of thousands of troops to prepare for a fatal blow to the enemy. It can be said that the whole North has become a military system and a military state. All activities were carried out around military operations. In a short period of time, The status of martial arts has been greatly improved.


    To some extent, the cultural and military values of the Ming Dynasty, which had been implemented for more than 200 years, were broken, because they needed these generals to fight the world for them, and what these literary ministers showed now was too Keng father and had no ability to turn the tide. Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen had no choice but to choose such a method.


    However, it is quite dangerous for Daming to implement this policy. Everyone can see the irrationality of implementing this policy. They can do it in a short time. However, once the war lasts for a long time, it means that they will collapse and dissolve themselves.


    Because their money and military pay are actually obtained through violent collection of these rich and powerful people. This is non renewable and copied. After one vote, they can''t rob or get it.


    In the Chinese Empire, it is different. The way they obtain wealth can be recycled and repeated. Therefore, if the two sides once have a long war, they can drag Daming down, nothing else.


    I believe Liu Yuanqiao also understands this, so he won''t be in a hurry to use the army for Daming, because time is good for him. The longer it takes, the better.


    Daming understands that it is not good for him if time is not with him, and delaying it will only make them suffer a great loss.


    They also understand that this year is a decisive year, and it is Shandong that determines their destiny. If they take this place, their strategic environment will be greatly improved.


    By early February, the Ming army had basically gathered in place, and all the troops had arrived at the scheduled attack site.


    The Chinese army is busy dispatching troops and generals, because their canal is paralyzed and there is no way to quickly transport troops and materials to the six governments in Shandong through the canal, which makes them particularly slow in dispatching troops and materials. Many troops that should enter the position are still on the way or still starting. These are basically no secret.


    Even the spies of the Ming army knew the news easily. The backup troops and materials of the Chinese army were not transported to Shandong and did not enter all parts of the country, which greatly inspired the Ming army. They were lamenting: "it depends on whether God will reward us with food and give us a way to live."


    Even if the Ming army is more optimistic, they still understand that in order to launch a fierce struggle with the Chinese army, they must first obtain the support of Tianshi. If there is no help of Tianshi, attacking each other''s geographical advantage is the way to death.


    Even though the major reinforcements of the Chinese army did not reach its major military towns, these military towns were heavily guarded, and they had a large number of cannons on the wall.


    Moreover, after entering this year, the Chinese army has also realized that they have expanded too fast, especially their Shandong, which has penetrated into the enemy and become a prominent part. Now it has been surrounded by the other party in three or two aspects.


    Therefore, they also rapidly reduced their troops. In addition to guarding some important towns and traffic points, they basically withdrew troops from some remote towns and counties and concentrated in important towns.


    For example, they have controlled Hejian Prefecture before, but now they only occupy Hejian Prefecture, and some other counties have basically given up.


    Because they knew that they were inferior in number and could only resist the enemy''s attack with geographical advantage, they contracted their forces and formed fists.


    Not to mention that they went deep into Hebei, they basically gave up some remote towns and counties in some places in Shandong, and then concentrated their troops in several major cities.


    Wang Wendong, the former aide of Liu Yuanqiao, is now in charge of Shandong by the Huaxia army. He studied under Jing Yungong and followed Liu Yuanqiao for a long time. He is Liu Yuanqiao''s first confidant and attaches great importance to him.


    After the Chinese army went south to the Jianghuai River, they handed over the important task of staying in Shandong to Wang Wendong. Although Wang Wendong used to be only an intermediary and an aide, he suddenly got this high position, but he was not in a hurry and at a loss as others imagined.


    In the position of governor of Shandong, he did it methodically and stably. Wang Wendong found that once the Ming army attacked Shandong, their northernmost Dongchangfu would bear the brunt.


    Although their troops have invaded hejianfu and Cangzhou in beizhili, they understand that the two places are hanging alone, and the supply line is very long. There will be no problem for a while and a half. If they want to stick to it for a long time, it is unlikely and they can''t hold it. Therefore, he formulated the policy of strategic contraction, scorched earth war of resistance, retreating step by step, luring the enemy in depth and waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    Of course, he also knew that even if Shandong was united, it was estimated that it could not resist the siege of 700000 troops of the imperial court, so his emergency documents had already flown to Nanjing.


    What bothered him even more was that the Cao Gang, which numbered millions, began to rebel, publicly refused to cooperate with the government and made difficulties with the government everywhere.


    Without hesitation, Wang Wendong made a quick decision and immediately began to send troops to suppress it, but the number of the other party was too large, and they adopted a guerrilla policy. On the one hand, they refused to cooperate with the Chinese army, on the other hand, they prevented others from cooperating with the Chinese army, and also destroyed the canal, allowing them to transport troops and materials through the canal.


    This gives Wang Wendong a headache. Although Wang Wendong has sent troops to suppress it, the effect is not very good. Cao Gang is a local snake entrenched in this land. They have been entrenched for hundreds of years. Their influence is deep-rooted and permeates all aspects of the government. Even many officials are their children, even if not their children, The two sides can also be called villagers. Many people can deliver words and know each other. How can he let these soldiers suppress these people?


    Therefore, Wang Wendong''s suppression policy is not ideal. Of course, this is also related to Wang Wendong''s lack of troops. If he did not carry out a comprehensive strategic contraction and face the siege of 700000 enemy troops, he could dispatch more troops to suppress. Although the number of Cao Gang is as many as one million, it is actually a mob, Basically, it can be done when the soldiers arrive at chaos and peace.


    The problem is that at this moment, the Chinese army did not dare to withdraw all its troops to suppress the Cao Gang rebellion. Instead, it transferred a large number of troops to guard their key border towns and maintain grain roads, which made the Cao Gang bigger.


    Wang Wendong did not expect such a situation. He expected that at least 100000 troops would enter Shandong at the beginning of February, and stored at least more than 500000 stones of grain in their predetermined granaries.


    With soldiers and food, he has enough confidence to resist the enemy''s invasion. Even if he can''t win, he can hold the enemy''s pace.


    Who knows that up to now, even one tenth of the scheduled materials and troops have not arrived, which makes Wang Wendong a little afraid. He doesn''t know whether the upper level is lack of confidence and is ready to give up Shandong, or whether the Cao Gang below is really so fierce? Or both? This trapped him inside and outside.


    Wang Wendong has Wang Wendong''s idea, while the high-level of the Chinese army has an overall deployment. Wang Wendong suspects that the high-level deployment may not give priority to the interests of the local people in Shandong. As the local people in Shandong, Wang Wendong always believes that safeguarding the interests of the local people should be the first priority.


    But it seems that the above policy is to sacrifice Shandong! This worried him.


    Cao Gang is a group of fools who hate the bone and hate iron but don''t become steel. These people are really fools. After helping the Liu family, they began to be arrogant and want officials to make noise. If they don''t succeed, they dare to take refuge in and work for the Zhu Ming court.


    Moreover, they are really stupid. They work for the imperial court, and others sell them. They make trouble here, but the imperial court does not send troops to respond. Instead, they watch the excitement and watch them suffer heavy casualties.


    What''s more stupid is that Wang Wendong said that he didn''t investigate these people''s past, so he hoped that both sides could sit down and have a good talk. It''s best to take peace as the most precious, and Shandong people don''t fight Shandong people.


    But these stupid losers actually think that the imperial court is powerful and the world is just around the corner. They don''t want to talk to their anti thieves? This really made him feel that the shaft was not enough to plot and cooperate. It could only fight. The creatures in Shandong were coated with carbon and suffered heavy casualties.

 Chapter 887

    Wang Wendong, a member of the Wang family in Jimo, studied under Duke Jingyun. Although he was full of knowledge and outstanding talent, he failed in repeated tests. At his thirties, he had only one scholar''s reputation.


    However, his talent and learning are quite outstanding. With Jing Yungong''s personality and high vision, he takes a different look at this person and encourages him. He thinks that as long as he calms down and studies hard in a cold window, he will inevitably go to high school sooner or later.


    In this era, getting fame and high school scholarship has basically become the only way for every scholar to realize his ideal, but it''s not easy to win the middle prize? This road is like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge. The fierce competition is still better than the battlefield.


    Even in his thirties, Wang Wendong didn''t win the election. He didn''t want to waste his youth and life. Only then did he take refuge in Liu Yuanqiao and become Liu Yuanqiao''s confidant.


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t look down on the other party because he didn''t win the promotion, because Liu Yuanqiao knew that whether a person has ability doesn''t lie in whether he won the promotion or not, but in whether he has talent and ability.


    In the process of the rise of the Liu family, in a series of struggles with the government, his figure can be seen everywhere. Many times, he can be the personal representative of Liu Yuanqiao.


    After the Liu family took Shandong, this important town was immediately handed over to him for management. As the governor of Jinan, he became the governor of Shandong, guarding the six prefectures of Shandong. He can be called an extreme minister and a frontier official of the shepherd side. At the end of his life, he didn''t confuse himself. So far, what do you want?


    Wang Wendong plays the role of a caretaker general in Liu''s system. As the Longxing place of the Liu family and an important town in the north, Shandong can''t afford to lose. This time, the imperial court attacked Liu Jiajun, and Shandong became the first place to bear the brunt.


    The imperial court made a great momentum and threatened to gather 700000 troops to level Jinan City.


    Shandong has only 100000 troops, of which only 10000 are the main force, and the rest are local auxiliary forces. These forces can look after their families at ordinary times, but they are estimated to be unable to go to the battlefield and fight a fierce war.


    Therefore, their disadvantage was extremely great, but Liu Yuanqiao did not disappoint them. Liu Yuanqiao first announced that at least 200000 reinforcements would be mobilized to arrive here to resist the counterattack of the Ming army.


    But for Wang Wendong, King Liu Yuanqiao, who was in charge of the prison, said it was good, but the reinforcements did not arrive.


    This is not that King Liu Yuanqiao did not want to rush to Shandong, but that their food and troops could not be transported at all.


    In addition, Wang Wendong also has a terrible idea. This idea is that under bad circumstances, the Liu family gave up Shandong and adopted the situation of North-South coexistence. If so, they are the people of Shandong.


    Wang Wendong, as the highest officer of Shandong and a child of Laizhou, first of all, he has to test the interests of the local people. You would say that Liu Yuanqiao and his son are also Shandong people or serious Laizhou people. How can they give up the interests of Shandong people?


    Since they went south to Nanjing, they have been royalty and people all over the world. Their eyes have focused on the size of the world. In order to ensure their interests, any place can be sacrificed. Of course, Shandong can also be sacrificed.


    In the past, they would have put forward the idea of Qi people governing Qi, a high degree of autonomy and protecting the territory and the people, but now they have long forgotten their original intention. They want the whole world and focus on the whole world.


    Wang Wendong thought so because he had planned this himself. If the situation is not good, he can give up Shandong and retreat to the Yangtze and Huaihe River and oppose the north and the south.


    Even if we don''t give up here, the current policy of luring the enemy in depth, fighting continuously and scorched earth war of resistance is actually at the expense of the interests of Shandong people. Frankly, Shandong will become the main battlefield. The two sides will continue to fight. I''m afraid that the peace situation that has been hard won will be destroyed, and countless people will die of war and fire.


    Wang Wendong saw this. That''s why he rebelled against the Cao Gang. He was not angry. Instead, he told them righteousness and persuaded them to surrender quickly. The people of Shandong unite, unite with the outside world and strive for the highest interests.


    Unfortunately, these people were blinded by the small profits in front of them. They didn''t see the long-term. Both sides wanted to turn Shandong into a battlefield and an abyss of disaster. In such a situation, Wang Wendong, the governor of Shandong, was unable to turn back even if he had the ability.


    Wang Wendong was reused by Liu Yuanqiao because he was a very smart man. He also knew the Liu family''s strategy, so he was worried and didn''t sleep at night.


    Moreover, it is hard to say whether the current tactical strategy can succeed. Although they have reduced their troops and stationed in several major cities and towns, there is no shortage of food and ammunition in the cities and towns, and they can withstand the enemy''s long-term siege.


    But after all, the enemy has as many as 700000, and there are more than 100000 in every place. Even if one mouthful of saliva comes, it will become waterlogging.


    The other party''s human advantages crushed them and put great pressure on them. The first one is Dongchang mansion in the northernmost. The enemy almost attacked Dongchang mansion from Liaocheng, Linqing or Dezhou. Therefore, Dongchang mansion has the greatest pressure.


    But Wang Wensheng, the magistrate of Dongchang, is the most unreliable person in his opinion. He has never been a senior official and has no good knowledge. He just mixed up with this official by mouth.


    After entering the post, he did well in this position with the help of his family. Even if Wang Wendong was dissatisfied with him, he couldn''t find anything wrong. However, when he thought that this person was a teacher alone, there were as many as five or six. How many strategies were made by him? How many plans were made out of his ideas? It''s hard to say. To put it bluntly, the whole team around him is running.


    Wang Wendong even suspected that Wang pangzi was just a figure in front of the stage pushed by his elder brother Wang Wenjie. All this was manipulated by Wang Wenjie behind his back, so he was able to sit firmly in the position of the magistrate of Dongchang and make the local governance lively and colorful.


    Wang Wendong believes that it is OK for Wang pangzi to keep his success, but in the face of such a major crisis, it is hard to say whether he has enough courage and can make a decision at the moment.


    Although the Chinese army also knew that the situation in Dongchang Prefecture was in danger, they urgently sent Liu Zhongyong to lead the troops to Liaocheng. According to the original plan, Liu Zhongyong led at least 20000 troops to Liaocheng, so far, Liu Zhongyong has not appeared, and 20000 troops have not appeared. It is said that they are on their way.


    Liu Feiyun, Liu Zhongyong''s son, is guarding Cangzhou. They are also under great pressure to guard the front line from Cangzhou to Dezhou, with very few troops and great pressure.


    If Cangzhou is not too important, it can play the role of fan Ping Shandong. Wang Wendong will directly transfer back the troops in these places, because he knows he can''t defend them at all.


    However, the above severely rejected his suggestions and asked him to deploy troops on this front line and do everything to strictly prevent and resist.


    Wang Wendong looked on coldly. He knew the general strategy of the imperial court. The strategy of the imperial court was to resist step by step, scorched earth policy, lure the enemy in depth, and then launch a decisive battle with the enemy in Jinan, which meant that Jinan would become the main battlefield and reproduce the scene of the Jingnan war. There were many bloody battles and heavy casualties. I was afraid it would turn the place into a white land, Wang Wendong began to feel the pain of Jing Yungong.


    Jingyun Gong supported and supported Liu Yuanqiao because he was a local priority. As a result, after Liu Yuanqiao became bigger, he was in a dilemma. Elites like him first wanted to benefit qiezi. Who knows if they can''t do this, they will bring disaster to the place,


    But Wang Wendong didn''t dare to disobey the order. He has been around Liu Yuanqiao for a long time. He knows that Liu Yuanqiao is powerful and that there is a terrible internal guard around him. He secretly maintains his rule. If you learn the move of civil servants in the Ming Dynasty and say that the emperor''s will is the central purpose, disorderly order and return the will, I''m afraid someone will kill you at your front foot, In the Chinese Empire, Liu Yuanqiao''s authority is inviolable, and there is no strength to challenge him in the imperial court. The policies they have formulated must be implemented unconditionally, or they can''t even go away.


    Liu Yuanqiao often learned Zhu Yuanzhang''s methods. In those days, Zhu Yuanzhang recruited many celebrities as officials. These people put on airs and were unwilling to go out of office.


    If it is another emperor, he can only laugh it off at most, but Zhu Yuanzhang is a cruel man. As an official and scholar, he has the ability and ability not to use it for me. Who does it for? Just kill it.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao will not do it openly like Zhu Yuanzhang, because after all, he is not as strong and powerful as Zhu Yuanzhang, but Liu Yuanqiao also has many sinister means. He will send people to assassinate or intercept, resulting in hatred, murder and robbery. He means to get rid of these people one by one. If he doesn''t use them for me, he will die.


    Jimo''s Wang family is estimated to be the same. The Liu family has tried their best to win over the Wang family, but Wang Wenjie doesn''t want to work for Liu Yuanqiao. Fortunately, he has Ding you as an excuse. It is estimated that after Ding you, Wang Wenjie is still unwilling to become an official and work for the Liu family, so he will come to no good end.


    Moreover, the Wang family pushed Wang pangzi out to work for the Liu family, which is estimated to be due to this consideration.


    With Wang pangzi working in the Chinese army, even if the Wang family were a member of the Chinese army system, Liu Yuanqiao would not take such violent and cruel measures against him.


    Wang Wendong knows this. It''s not easy for you to get on the chariot of the Chinese army. Few have the ability of his teacher Jingyun Gong and can retreat. Jingyun Gong has a high status and is just without desire, while others can''t do this, so they can only work for the Liu family.

 Chapter 888

    Later, Wang Wendong heard the news of Liu Bu''s assassination. Of course, it was only folk gossip. The official did not recognize it, which was guessed and implied by all people.


    Wang Wendong won''t believe Liu Bu was assassinated, because he knows how afraid Liu Bu is of death and how careful he is. Usually, he either stays at home in a heavily guarded military camp or at home. If he goes in and out, he is a front and rear squire, wearing three layers of iron armor.


    Other marching generals wear a particularly beautiful and powerful armor. Only he wears the armor of ordinary soldiers, not to share weal and woe with the soldiers, but to make the enemy unrecognizable. Even if he goes out occasionally, he is surrounded by a large number of followers. How can such a person be assassinated?


    But then he was surprised by some of the practices of the Chinese imperial court, which was that the Imperial Court seemed to be in chaos and angry, and Liu Yuanqiao took the initiative to supervise the war in Shandong.


    At this moment, even if Wang Wendong didn''t believe it, he had to believe it, because he knew more. The imperial court of the Chinese Empire announced that Liu Buzheng was leading an elite army to Shandong for support.


    Others were skeptical about this, but Wang Wendong, who took charge of the overall situation of Shandong, came to the conclusion that the imperial court was lying, because there was no such army in Shandong, which made him panic.


    Wang Wendong knows Liu Bu''s position in the Chinese army. Without him, the Chinese army is facing such a cruel and tragic decisive battle. It is impossible that the morale and morale of the army will not be greatly hit.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s personal expedition did not boost morale, but made morale even lower, because everyone can be sure that Liu Yuanqiao is not as good as Liu Bu or even any of the major commanders of the Chinese army.


    Others are terrified, but Wang Wendong is more pessimistic than others, because as the governor of Shandong, he knows how weak the defense force of Shandong is now. Compared with Zhu Ming''s court, the gap is so huge. If the court thunders, they can''t resist. Where will Shandong go when they can''t resist?


    Countless people have broken their families and died, and their deaths and injuries are like hell on earth.


    Wang Wendong didn''t want to surrender, because he knew it was impossible to surrender. Even if the core elements of the Liu family, like him, surrendered, it was estimated that they could not escape a knife, and even their relatives and friends would be implicated.


    Wang Wendong also knew that the imperial court could arm such a force by painting a big cake. They only had military food for two or three months, and their food had to fall on the people in Shandong. This meant that the imperial court''s army could not spare the local dignitaries and people in Shandong, Do you still point to the money and grain in Shandong to pay military salaries?


    This means that there is a fundamental conflict of interest between the two sides, which can not coexist, and the imperial court has not sent anyone to recruit and surrender them until now. I think its attitude is obvious. This is to eradicate all these people.


    Just when Wang Wendong was worried, he heard a more bad news. The news was that emperor Chongzhen officially ordered Yang Sichang to be Marquis of Denglai, responsible for coordinating the army of fifty guards in Daying, Tianjin to attack the three eastern houses in Shandong.


    At the same time, Hong Chengchou was appointed as the Marquis of Jinan, responsible for leading the forty guards of Baoding camp to go south and attack Dongchang mansion.


    Zhu Xieyuan was the Marquis of Yanning and was responsible for raiding Yanzhou Prefecture, Jianghuai and other places. The emperor was very generous and made an exception to the rule of directly granting marquis to people other than Huang''s relatives. This was very rare in the more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty. It seemed that there was basically no Marquis after the founding of the country.


    However, this is also equivalent to painting cakes to satisfy hunger and quench thirst, because these people''s fiefs are under the control of the Chinese army. If they can capture Shandong, they are the Marquis who actually has the fief. If they can''t fight down, everything is like the moon in the mirror, just like the carrot in front of the donkey, which makes them work hard.


    It is conceivable that emperor Chongzhen tried all means to make these generals work hard. If this did not work, it is estimated that he had no way and could only sigh.


    Of course, the Chinese Empire showed no weakness in these things. Liu Yuanqiao made a new round of military appointments. He rewarded these generals who were in charge of the army with talismans one after another, such as fields, luxury houses and beauties, which greatly stimulated the morale of the army.


    The two sides were tit for tat and a war was imminent.


    Huang Taiji, who is far away from Liaoyang, can see clearly the tension in the Ming Dynasty. He is also anxious to scratch his ears. This is clearly the total decisive battle of the Ming Dynasty. Whoever wins is the future overlord. If his post Jin country can take part in this grand event all over the world at this time.


    Of course, although Huang Taiji wanted to form an alliance with the Ming Dynasty, the lofty attitude of the Ming Court and the emperor was beyond his expectation. They were desperate and were still unwilling to cooperate with them. They offered such good conditions. It is estimated that Huang Taiji would agree without even thinking about it. However, since Nie Daying returned, There has been no later text.


    Although Huang Taiji also deployed some spies in Beijing, they didn''t get any effective news. The emperor and officials of the Ming Dynasty didn''t mention it, as if the imperial court didn''t admit it at all.


    Moreover, some of them deliberately released rumors to test the possibility of cooperation between the two sides. As a result, such rumors were released. They were denounced and attacked by Qingliu officials of the Ming Dynasty. They believed that cooperating with some wild barbarians was a very humiliating and depreciating thing. Don''t mention it again. It didn''t pollute the audio and visual.


    In their words, if you cooperate with these people, you will be a man of the Han and Tang Dynasties, who has lost the world and the country. It is just like the song state alliance, the Jin and the Liao dynasties.


    Unexpectedly, Daming has fallen into the brink of extinction, but the cooperation with Houjin has been resisted by all people. You can''t even talk. As soon as you say it, you will be abandoned and attacked by the other party.


    This situation, however, made Huang Taiji angry and anxious. Huang Taiji was thinking, could the emperor of the Ming Dynasty have his head caught in the door? Isn''t it the emperor''s ownership? How can these ministers be the masters?


    As an emperor, the first thing he has to do is to do everything he can to keep his world and his rivers and mountains. Whoever blocks it has to move away, even if you are Mount Tai. Even if you are the Tumen River, you have to be blocked. Now, the emperor is probably interested in cooperating with the later Jin State, because cooperating with the latter Jin state can obtain a large number of military support, Greatly enhanced the odds of winning the Chinese Empire.


    But the ministers thought it was very humiliating and humiliating and prevented him from doing so.


    Huang Taiji was thinking, what could be more humiliating than listening to his ministers as an emperor? Is there anything more humiliating than being the king of a subjugated country?


    Huang Taiji was thinking that these Ming emperors were completely useless. They were such waste. In order to ascend the throne, their Yongle Emperor could eat pig excrement in the pigsty. Is that humiliating enough? What is the use of such a king if he can''t even wipe his face when his children and grandchildren protect their world?


    Of course, Huang Taiji didn''t really want to help Daming, but just wanted to make a profit. Huang Taiji was very smart. He saw that Daming was at a disadvantage.


    For the competition between the two forces in the Great Wall, Huang Taiji has no good feelings for anyone. If possible, he also wants to kill all these people, and then occupy the flower world in the Central Plains, so that his children and grandchildren can run horses and enclosure freely and enjoy life freely on this land.


    However, he does not have such a strong strength, and he can see that whoever wins this battle will greatly enhance the enemy''s power. They are likely to take the opportunity to dominate the world and establish a strong court.


    Once the Central Plains Dynasty was strong, their blades would be outward, which was the time when their nations outside the pass were unlucky. Therefore, Huang Taiji had long made a strategy to help whoever was weak in the competition between the two major forces in the Central Plains.


    This is not that he wants to eliminate the strong and support the weak, but that he must suppress the strong. Moreover, he also sees that all kinds of corruption and pit fathers in the Ming Dynasty are a declining imperial dynasty. The system is rigid and it is difficult to shake up at dusk, so it is inevitable to perish.


    The Chinese empire is an emerging imperial dynasty. He is very young and powerful in all aspects. Once he gains power and sits in the world, their blades will certainly point directly outside the pass, when these straight women were slaughtered by the enemy.


    However, Huang Taiji has the intention to cooperate with Daming, but the monarchs and ministers of Daming can''t afford him at all. It''s really a hot face with a cold ass. my heart is to the bright moon, but the bright moon is to the ditch.


    For the indifference of the Ming court, Huang Taiji had no choice but to order his eight flag army to mobilize and assemble all the troops that could be assembled to prepare for the emergency.


    But at this time, he was unable to intervene in the competition within the Great Wall, because western Liaoning blocked the door in the Ningjin line, so that they could not go around and attack the pass. At the same time, sun chuanting also gathered tens of thousands of troops in Haizhou. Once he saw that the wind was wrong, he could give them a fatal blow.


    If the Ming army had gathered hundreds of thousands, Huang Taiji had no fear, but it was a fully loaded Chinese army. They had enough artillery, guns and horses. They had both rapid attack ability and powerful firepower output. Such a person was really hard to deal with. He could only look at the disputes among the heroes in the great wall and sigh.

 Chapter 889

    Although Huang Taiji was in a hurry, Emperor Chongzhen didn''t bird him, so he had no way, because he didn''t have the ability to break through the pass and compete with the heroes in the pass.


    For example, if Daming cooperates with him and directly opens the Ningjin front line, his cavalry can drive straight into Shandong and surprise Liu Jiajun.


    But if his army stormed all the way along the Jinzhou front line, the Ningjin defense line would break their heads, and sun chuanting of Haizhou would also give them a fatal blow. Lin Dan Khan of Chahar department was not a man of integrity.


    Huang Taiji is sighing. Can''t the eternal heaven bless our people? All the bad things basically come together. No matter what you do, it''s not smooth and unsatisfactory.


    Originally, as a fishing and animal husbandry nation, their most powerful is their riding and shooting. Their riding and shooting is the most powerful force in the world. They are invincible against everyone. He was thinking that Genghis Khan could sweep the world with their iron cavalry. Why can''t their Manchu iron cavalry?


    Since the Mongols knelt down, they are full of a sense of superiority, but when they face the Chinese army, they have no advantage. The fire guns and artillery of the Chinese army make them realize that the way of fighting has changed and the world is changing.


    Several disastrous defeats made him realize that fire gun is the future development direction, and fire gun and artillery are the most powerful things. With these things, even if you are the strongest soldier and put on the most powerful armor, you are not his opponent.


    He had no choice but to learn to use fire guns.


    However, in the process of making muskets and guns, they have many difficulties. Although they have built cannons and muskets, their power is far inferior to that of the Chinese army. Moreover, it often happens in blasting, so that many officers and soldiers are unwilling to use cannons and muskets, because they are worried that when using this thing, they will explode without paying attention, He was not killed by the enemy, but by his own gun.


    Such a scene, however, made him very worried. Without enough fire guns and artillery, he could not defeat the Chinese army in terms of firepower output, could not restrain this new force, and they could only let the enemy fight under pressure.


    Huang Taiji was very worried. He was worried that once the enemy unified the Central Plains, it would be their disaster. Now the Chinese army only sent a partial division, which could make them extremely headache. If hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops didn''t pass through the Great Wall, how could they be good?


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Huang Taiji had to end it himself and sent his most capable minister fan Wencheng to Jinzhou to persuade Zu dashou.


    Huang Taiji knew that Zu dashou was the leader of the generals in western Liaoning. He was a big man in this area. Everyone listened to him. If they were willing to take refuge in Jianzhou, they would not hesitate to crack the soil and seal him as a marquis. They directly sealed him as a county king, and agreed that they could have military power and control this place for generations. Following the example of Mu family in Yunnan, they would always vassal the post screen Jin State, I believe that no force can afford such a price. Daming can''t afford such a condition. Even the Chinese empire is estimated to be reluctant to offer such a condition.


    Huang Taiji thought that if Zu dashou accepted their surrender and opened the Ningjin defense line, when the Chinese army and Daming fought a decisive battle in Shandong, the two sides were inseparable and close, his army would take the opportunity to enter the pass, sweep beizhili, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and help whoever loses. The best thing is to find an opportunity to annihilate their two forces in one fell swoop, This is the best choice.


    In order to achieve his goal, Huang Taiji sent fan Wencheng, a capable cadre, to persuade him. At the same time, he also brought several carts of gold and silver treasures, as well as beautiful women, famous horses, swords, armor and so on. These are the best things in the world. In order to launch lazu dashou and others, Huang Taiji even told fan Wencheng that as long as he can win over each other, He is willing to bow down to Zu dashou and become a brother with a different surname.


    This is the only way Huang Taiji thought of. If they can get the help of Guan Ning army, they don''t have to fight head and blood here in the direction of Ning Jin, and they can easily get a crack soldier. His Jianzhou iron cavalry can break through Shanhaiguan along the corridor of western Liaoning. Even if they can''t destroy both Daming and Huaxia, they can take advantage of the fire,


    Today''s major forces have their own small plans and are making their own ideas. Of course, the main battlefield is still Shandong, or the competition between the Ming Dynasty and the Chinese Empire.


    Yang Sichang, who is stationed in Tianjin Wei, has already summoned up his strength and is ready to send troops when the weather gets bad.


    Yang Sichang is a very talented and arrogant man. After many years of operation, he has also successfully become the Minister of the Ministry of military and the palm of the world''s military power. However, the rise of the Chinese army and the rapid collapse of the situation make him unable to sit firmly in the imperial city. He can only ask the purpose to go out and lead the war.


    This is what he has to do. If he doesn''t do so, it is estimated that he will be severely punished by the emperor.


    Yang Sichang garrison Tianjin Wei, tiger as Shandong.


    Tianjin Wei began with the opening of the Grand Canal in the Sui Dynasty. After the middle of the Tang Dynasty, Tianjin became a land and water wharf for the transportation of grain and silk from the south to the north. It was called Zhigu village in the song and Jin Dynasties and Haijin town in the Yuan Dynasty. It is an important military town and grain transportation center.


    After the founding of the great Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, in order to consolidate the power of the dynasty, granted his sons kings and stationed them in various places. Zhu Di, the fourth son, was granted the title of king of Yan and stationed in Peiping. After Zhu Yuanzhang died, Zhu Yunwen, the eldest grandson of Zhu Yuanzhang, succeeded to the throne because of the early death of Prince Zhu Biao. He was known as emperor Jianwen in history.


    After decades of painstaking efforts, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, was the strongest among the kings. Due to the mediocrity of emperor Jianwen and his political ambition, Zhu Di sent troops to compete for the throne with his nephew emperor Jianwen in the name of Jingnan.


    Zhu Di led his troops to attack Cangzhou from Zhigu, Tianjin. After several years of war, he finally captured Nanjing and won the throne. Three years later, Zhu Di ascended the throne for emperor taizongwen, with the title of Yongle.


    In order to commemorate the place of Longxing, where he began to send troops, Zhu Di put Zhigu, the former place where the emperor crossed the river. It is named Tianjin. Heaven means the son of heaven, and Jin means ferry. After Tianjin was given the name, a military department was set up in the same year to establish Tianyu Sanwei.


    Tianjin Wei also began to build a city. When it was first built, Tianjin city was actually an earth city. The earth city was more than nine miles long, three feet and five feet high and two feet and five feet wide. The shape of the city was long from east to west and short from north to South, much like an abacus, so it was also called abacus city at that time. At that time, there were Tianjin guards, Tianjin left guards and Tianjin right guards, collectively referred to as the three guards.


    Tianjin is known as the lower tip of the nine rivers. Many rivers such as Haihe River, South Canal and North Canal meet in Tianjin.


    Haihe River has a total length of 70 kilometers. It crosses Tianjin and flows eastward into the Bohai Sea. As a natural river, Haihe River became a water transport channel for the people in northern China as early as the third century A.D. during the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao''s canal excavation project changed more than 300 large and small rivers on the Haihe Plain from diversion into the sea to mass flow, initially forming a fan-shaped Haihe River system.


    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, ordered the excavation of the Grand Canal with a total length of more than 1400km, which connected the Haihe River with the Yellow River, Huaihe River, Yangtze River and other water systems, established the status of Tianjin as a shipping hub extending in all directions, and provided unique conditions for the development of Tianjin.


    After the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, water transport was opened. No matter sea or river water transport, the grain from the south of the Yangtze River had to be transported to Kyoto through the Haihe River. After Emperor Yongle established his capital in Beijing, the task of transferring grain from Tianjin was even more arduous. In the tenth year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial court set up a special mechanism to manage water transport in Tianjin. There were 10000 grain ships on the Grand Canal and a huge amount of five million stones, The prosperity is amazing. It is actually the first popular resort in the north.


    But all this finally led to the rebellion of the Liu family. Tianjin Wei, which was highly dependent on the canal, also ended its prosperity. There was no grain from the north and no ships from the south. Tianjin plummeted, withered to the extreme, and there were countless bankrupt merchants.


    Because of the rebellion of the Liu family army, Yang Sichang was forced to go out and supervise the division to resist the enemy and defend the capital.


    After a hard battle, they suppressed the enemy in the front line of Cangzhou and resisted the enemy''s front.


    When Yang Sichang was transferred abroad, he had the idea of reporting his family and country with his life. The Chinese army suddenly killed and almost won the capital. He had no choice but to come and resist. He did this job as the Minister of the Ministry of war and in charge of the transfer of soldiers all over the country. It was really a bit cheap.


    But since he went out and directly took charge of the army, he felt that he could realize his ideas more outside.


    In the imperial court, there are cabinet at the top and six speech officials at the bottom. They make elbows everywhere, tear down each other and quarrel with each other. Basically, they can''t do anything. Their main energy is used in political struggle and party struggle.


    Every time you do something, you must consider all aspects of response. It is more time to guard against your own people than against the enemy.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war can''t do it. In the Chongzhen Dynasty, the fastest change is the Minister of the Ministry of household, because he can''t get enough money and food and has great pressure, so he can only leave. The second is the Minister of the Ministry of war. The failure of a series of military operations is attributed to the Minister of the Ministry of war, which can also be said to be a position sitting on the crater.


    When Yang Sichang went out to Tianjin camp and led hundreds of thousands of troops to resist Liu thieves, he felt that he had real power and fulfilled his wishes. At least he was in the place, everyone obeyed him, and no one dared to resist him, which made him feel that he was a man of power.


    He was unable to implement his ideas and ideas in the DPRK, but he could do so here in Tianjin, so he stayed at ease.

 Chapter 890

    Of course, this is also related to the dangerous situation. Although they suppressed the enemy in the front line of Cangzhou, so that they could not advance inch by inch and dare not invade the capital, after all, he has threatened beizhili. The military seal points directly at the important areas of Daming and invades the capital with inch by inch. In this case, he can only continue to sit in the camp of Tianjin, as a man of Zhenshan, and prepare to counter attack Shandong.


    Yang Sichang''s idea coincided with that of the emperor. The emperor also needed several strong and powerful people to go to places to command the army for him and frighten the enemy.


    After Yang Sichang took charge of the Tianjin camp, he has been rectifying the troops and horses and achieved very good results. Especially when the imperial court provided enough food and personnel, their Tianjin camp was officially expanded from the original Tianjin three guards (troops) to the scene of 300000 troops.


    Yang Sichang''s more than 100000 troops are a real 300000 troops, not bragging. Under him, there are nearly 60 guards alone, which means that there are 300000 soldiers under him, which can be pulled out to fight.


    However, his army and establishment are extremely unreasonable. If he sends 100000 troops to fight according to the previous army of the Ming Dynasty, he must mobilize at least 300000 people as logistics supply to transport food and all kinds of luggage for them, because hundreds of thousands of people have to move, eat, drink and Lhasa, which means that they need a large number of people to transport materials for them.


    According to this account, the 300000 troops have to raise nearly one million civilian men to transport goods for them, but they don''t have so many civilian men. Only 100000 is insufficient. The proportion is surprisingly low, which is one to three. It doesn''t mean that they don''t need so many people, but they don''t have so many materials at all.


    For example, their soldiers carry all the food they eat. Logistics men only bring them all kinds of engineering equipment and tents. In short, they simplify everything to the extreme.


    Moreover, in the past, there were garrisons for farming on weekdays, fighting in times of danger and self-sufficiency. They were called military garrisons, but they only practiced, not farming.


    In this way, they actually learned the means of robbery by the nomads, and also the means of feeding on the enemy. To put it bluntly, everyone was empty handed, empty mouth and carrying a pocket, so they were ready to go to Shandong to rob a ticket.


    The senior management of Daming also knows the horror and seriousness of this practice. Once their division is old and useless and their attack is frustrated, they will easily collapse themselves, but they don''t have to worry about this.


    Both the military headquarters and the imperial court have issued orders to them. Once they enter the war zone, they can raise food freely.


    The place they mainly attacked was Shandong, a famous rich place for the Liu family. Their food and everything were produced and provided here. When they came, they would rob. Since they robbed, there was no need to prepare so much food, grass and baggage.


    Of course, they are so confident because they have millions of troops. In their words, so many people poured over, just one mouthful of saliva melted into a river and drowned the enemy.


    The emperor said in his private secret order to Yang Sichang, "what I give you is not a group of sheep, but a group of wolves to eat the enemy. Dogs go thousands of miles to eat shit, and wolves go thousands of miles to eat meat. Your food, grass and supplies are located in Shandong. Go and raise them yourself? How much money you can raise depends on you."


    This means that the emperor completely let go of his hands and feet and let them do it. In this moment, their taxi spirit rose to the extreme, which can be called burst.


    Since ancient times, when the combat division is old and useless, the above often promises that after the city is broken, they can kill and plunder. This has greatly boosted the morale and enthusiasm of these soldiers.


    Yang Sichang also found that after this order came out, it was really very useful. If he had sent these soldiers to fight in the past and wanted these masters to fight, they would never move their nest without a development fee. The food in their hands was at least several times that in normal times.


    According to the current standards of their grain reserves and military pay, these soldiers can''t be ordered to fight at all. Now it''s different. They say they are allowed to rob. These people take the initiative to prepare a few pockets and horses, and wait to make a fortune in Shandong.


    Originally, if they let a small group of people go, most of them would not dare, because they know that this time they go to Shandong, they are afraid not to make a fortune, but to let the enemy cut off your head.


    The Liu family in Shandong is the living king of hell. They captured Shandong from the imperial court. They are the king of hell who bullies others. You still want to bully them, but they have millions of troops in their hands, which is different. There are millions of troops in their hands, who dare to compete with God and challenge the Lord of hell. Therefore, Yang Sichang found that the morale of his subordinates is unprecedented, Everyone is ready and waiting to rob.


    Many people also prepared their own horses, camels, carts and so on. After they went to Shandong to grab a ticket, they used these things to transport goods.


    As an orthodox scholar bureaucrat, Yang Si knew that it was very inappropriate to fight like this. What he learned was the move of barbarians in the wilderness outside the pass. War was no longer attacking cities and land, but mainly robbery, which could easily bring disastrous damage to the place. Wherever the army went, urbanization turned into white land and villages turned into ruins. No matter who led the troops to fight like this, Will be accused by thousands of people and scolded by historians.


    In the past, the officials and soldiers of the imperial court might do this privately, such as killing good people and making great contributions and plundering soldiers, but they did it secretly. They were afraid that their superiors would find out. Then they investigated their responsibility and dragged them out, beheaded or dismissed.


    Now it''s different. The Emperor allowed them to do so, and the court encouraged them to do so, which means that they can rob and kill freely. This is a good job. All the soldiers are ready to make a fortune in Shandong.


    Yang Sichang sighed: after this scene, Shandong can''t recover for 50 years.


    But these are not what he cares about. Now, as the commander of the unified army, what he cares about is how to fight this war well, eradicate these disorderly officials and thieves who seek to usurp the throne for the emperor, and govern the local affairs, which is the business of the imperial court and the Ministry of household, not what he, a minister of the Ministry of military who has been abroad, can care about and should care about.


    Even in his ideal, although he has the heart of governing the country and the world, now, eradicating the enemy is his first priority. As long as he kills all the enemies and maintains the orthodoxy of the imperial court, he will talk about how to help the world, save the dawn people and save the world.


    If the imperial court is gone, these people are sinners for thousands of years. They talk about helping the world. Originally, Yang Sichang was in conflict with him. As a saint disciple who pays attention to the way of benevolence and righteousness, doing this kind of thing is no different from a rude martial artist.


    The reason why these literary officials always underestimate these military officials is that these military generals and military officials do not speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality at all. They only know that they blindly burn, kill and rob. Such people are bandits, mean people and can''t go on the table. However, he never thought that he would become such a person one day.


    The emperor issued a decree, and Yang Sichang became the Marquis of Denglai and a rare official granted marquis by literary officials in the Ming Dynasty. If the Ming Dynasty can continue, it will almost become a legend.


    Looking at the crown Python robe sent by the Imperial Envoys, the golden seal representing the identity of Lord Hou and the treasure book, all the generals congratulated him one after another.


    Before the outbreak of the great war, the emperor promised such a great reward. It is simple in the heart of the emperor and the saints are well-off. After taking Shandong and calming the Liu thieves, I am afraid it is possible to seal a duke.


    Everyone congratulated, but Yang Sichang was not happy. He said, "whether you can sit in this position depends on whether you sell hard?"


    The Marquis of Denglai means that he must knock down the three East houses. His title is real. Otherwise, if he can''t take this place, the emperor can reward him or deprive him.


    The generals said in unison, "we are willing to die for the governor."


    Yang Sichang arched his hand in the direction of the capital. He said with thousands of feelings: "the emperor''s grace is vast. We can only repay the holy grace in case we kill the enemy bravely and serve the country with all our strength."


    The officials don''t like to hear this. Huangen haodang is for you. For all of us, it''s just a job and a cooperative relationship. We have to talk about huangen haodang. It''s really a little funny. Do you want us to do it for nothing?


    What the emperor said in the imperial edict attracted everyone''s interest, that is, let everyone eat Shandong, so that these people can open their hands and feet to rob. This is what everyone wants.


    Yang Sichang also knew that the imperial court was on the verge of extreme danger. The battle of Shandong determined the fate of the Ming Empire and those of them. If they were not handled well, they would become yellow flowers in the past. He wanted to say something to encourage everyone''s morale, but he also knew that he had said and done everything he should do, It''s impossible to encourage and impress these people without real money or food.


    There are 300000 troops under Yang Sichang, and there are more than 400000 logistics personnel. It is an amazing number that people eat horses and chew every day. Their scene is bound to be unsustainable. Once there is no food sound, they don''t need the Chinese army to fight, I''m afraid they will collapse themselves.


    He can only eat grains for 35 months at most. After 35 months, he will have to rely on Shandong and take part in the place where Liu Jia Jun controls. Because there are rich areas, which are the essence of Daming, and have a lot of wealth. Now that the territory of the Chinese army is an enemy country, they can release their hands and feet, rest assured that they will kill and rest assured.


    At this time, the spy was very excited and said, "commander, it''s raining."

 Chapter 891

    The sky has been covered with dark clouds and there is no sunshine for thousands of miles, but it has been snowing and there are no raindrops. Now there is thunder and lightning, and raindrops fall one after another.


    The spring rain comes first before the hibernation, which is a good year. When the spring rain falls, it sneaks into the night with the wind, moistens the earth, cultivates the land and cultivates the land.


    But the imperial court gathered millions of soldiers, sharpened their swords, and did not intend to cultivate, just to recover the lost land and eradicate rebellion.


    The imperial court gathered hundreds of thousands of troops and entered Shandong respectively. Around them, they made an agreement with each other that when the rainy season came, it was the day of their massive attack.


    This is Zhu Xieyuan''s conclusion. This is because the artillery and fire guns of the Chinese army are so powerful that they will die if they attack with knives, guns, bows and arrows.


    After repeated studies by several marshals, they came to the conclusion that in order to win, they must weaken each other''s advantages, otherwise they will be dead end.


    In fact, going out on a rainy day also caused great trouble to the Ming army. Anyone with a little military knowledge knows that it will increase the casualties of soldiers.


    But Daming just doesn''t care about this. There are people in Daming''s world. As long as you have money and food, you can recruit enough people.


    In the words of officials of the Ming Dynasty, they never worry about nobody doing anything. They only worry about not having so much food to feed these mouths. In their eyes, filling these mouths is the most difficult thing to do.


    As for the imperial court and the military headquarters, they have formulated such a strategy that they don''t care about casualties, and they don''t care about soldiers'' casualties at all, which means that soldiers can let go.


    Kindness is not in charge of soldiers and righteousness is not in charge of wealth. This is a conclusion reached by Yang Sichang after he took charge of soldiers. He understands that if they can''t eradicate the enemy, they are sinners through the ages. What they say is that they have a good reputation of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He still watched the subjugated ministers of the Ming Dynasty perish.


    Why Yang Sichang was willing to take charge of the army outside was because he found that although these clean gentlemen in the court had a good reputation, they were ignorant and useless people.


    The world worshipped Lu Xiufu and believed that he showed the integrity of a scholar official, jumped to death with the emperor in his arms, and would never surrender to the enemy.


    People all over the world lament that there are no Han people after the cliff mountain, but Yang Sichang doesn''t think so. Lu Xiufu is just a coward. He looks bright, but in fact he is useless. Why do you say so? This is because there are 200000 troops in the air. They dare not create a foundation again and dare not fight to defend the enemy. Instead, they plunge into the water with the emperor and commit suicide. This is what the losers do. Even if you have integrity again, you are also losers and ministers. This is to help the king and calm the world by all means, rather than talking about the king and dying in the face of danger.


    Seeing that it began to rain, Yang Sichang directly ordered to send troops without any hesitation.


    His army had been deployed around Cangzhou. They gradually completed the encirclement of Cangzhou through the traditional tactics of the Ming army.


    Their traditional method of warfare is to build a hard stronghold and fight a hard battle. To put it bluntly, they are constantly digging HaoGou in Cangzhou, strengthening fences, advancing step by step, and finally besieging it and cutting off external traffic links.


    Of course, they can''t besiege Cangzhou in an all-round way, because the Chinese army in the city doesn''t eat dry food, but the Chinese army has insufficient troops and can only keep a limited number of defense lines. For example, they spare no effort to maintain the smooth official road. As for other places, most of them let the Ming army adopt this way of building hard strongholds and fighting hard battles, Temporarily blocked.


    The focus of contention between the two sides is, first of all, officialdom. As long as they win officialdom, cut off external relations and completely annihilate this Chinese army.


    Liu Feiyun, the division commander of the Dezhou division of the Chinese army, was responsible for guarding Cangzhou. Liu Fengyun was originally the head of the division. Because of a series of excellent performances, after the expansion of the Chinese army, he was successfully appointed as the division commander in charge of the guard work in the direction of Dezhou. Although his division headquarters was located in Dezhou, in order to win this battle, he Fanping Shandong, He took the initiative to set up his former enemy headquarters in Cangzhou. He simply believes that the key to defending Shandong lies in defending Cangzhou.


    Originally, the garrison forces in Cangzhou were very sufficient. With these forces, they could suppress the enemy. However, with the opening of the Chinese Army''s southward strategy, Liu Feiyun brought out a large number of troops that could recruit and fight well. They have begun to transfer a large number of troops successively, becoming very weak, and the troops are full of a large number of recruits, He didn''t want to see such a scene, but he couldn''t help it. He also knew that his division commander was not only because of his war achievements, but also because the imperial court transferred a large number of troops to compensate.


    Since the imperial court sent a large number of troops to the south, they changed their strategy, which was mainly to defend.


    Because of the shortage of troops, he had no choice but to use his main troops to defend the official roads and city walls.


    Of course, he knows that such a strategy is very passive. Once the enemy completes the deployment and launches a fierce attack, it will be very difficult for him to defend.


    With the strength of the Chinese army, there is no problem for them to defend Cangzhou City. There is artillery protection here, but it is difficult to maintain the long official line, because the enemy can launch a fierce attack from all directions from the long and vast wilderness, and you can only defend passively.


    It''s easy to be made dumplings by the enemy. This is the difficulty of forward positions and enclaves. Liu Feiyun is also aware of this, so he is ready to defend Cangzhou. Once the enemy launches a fierce attack, Cangzhou will be surrounded and compete here.


    However, his strategy was rejected by the Ministry of national defense. The Ministry of national defense ordered to send troops of the Chinese army to escort the people loyal to China back to Texas and give up all the baggage and materials they could give up.


    This order makes Liu Feiyun very dissatisfied, which is equivalent to making him give up his own son. However, this is the Chinese army, a place that pays attention to orders and prohibitions. If an order is issued, it must be implemented unconditionally.


    So when he received the order, he began to order the evacuation of the people in the city, which is a huge project.


    After the Chinese army occupied Cangzhou, it basically won the support of the local people. These are the Shunming of the Chinese army. If they fall into the hands of Daming, they will come to no good end. At least they can''t avoid the crime of being a thief.


    According to the poor and crazy style of the Ming army, he was afraid that he would peel off several layers of the people. Although Liu Feiyun received the above order and mainly asked him to escort some high-level squires loyal to the Chinese army to the mainland of Shandong, he evacuated all the people, which made his action very slow.


    It''s very difficult and dangerous for people to retreat to Dezhou and Jinan in the ice and snow. There are many people who are hard to leave their hometown and don''t want to leave their hometown. They have spent a lot of words with them, and they have no effect.


    When the Ming army launched an attack, half of the people in the city had not been evacuated. The Ming army launched a fierce attack, which meant that they could no longer evacuate the people through official channels.


    The Ming army attacked from all directions. The strength of the Ming army was too sufficient. On the one hand, they stormed the reduced state city, on the other hand, they besieged all the official roads and checkpoints outside the city, pulled out these peripheral positions and besieged Cangzhou City.


    The firepower guns of the Chinese army are really fierce, but they are greatly reduced when it rains. Although they also have preventive regulations for fighting in rainy days, they can''t take into account many aspects after all. Gunpowder is easy to get wet and lead bullets can''t hit, which greatly reduces their power.


    The Ming army was like wolves and tigers. Like countless ants, they flocked to Cangzhou City.


    He has fought with the Chinese Army many times, and the Ming army has also summarized some experience. He knows that the enemy''s artillery is very fierce, so you can''t put in a dense formation, and the other party''s guns and bullets are also very fierce, which means that you must move forward with a shield.


    Some of them are pushing shield carts, others are holding shields and moving slowly, which will offset the power of the enemy''s artillery to the greatest extent.


    Of course, the Chinese army also has a way to deal with this strategy, but it is really difficult to deal with on rainy days. Countless enemies poured in and launched a fierce attack on the city. The casualties of the Chinese army are also very heavy.


    Liu Feiyun knew that his army was guarding Changzhou City, which was very difficult to defend, but he didn''t expect that he was in an absolute dilemma on the first day when the Ming army launched the offensive.


    The Ming army also beat chicken blood, more like crazy. In one day, it pulled out all the peripheral trenches and checkpoints of the Ming army, directly put the cloud ladder on the wall, and then climbed up along the cloud ladder.


    On the first day, the two sides launched a bloody fight.


    Liu Feiyun didn''t expect such a scene. He was confident and guarded in Cangzhou for a long time, but according to the current situation, he couldn''t keep it for ten days, let alone stick to it for help.


    However, the top echelons of the Chinese army were also aware of this situation, that is, they were short of troops, and the enemy''s troops were so sufficient that they did not order Liu Feiyun to stick to it, but let him fight continuously. Seeing that the wind was wrong, they could retreat.


    Liu Feiyun was wondering if he underestimated me, but when the real fight began, he knew that the Ming army was so powerful. On the first day, the other party had killed close to the city wall and launched a fierce attack on Cangzhou City. The two sides had a tragic fight here.

 Chapter 892

    Once the battle started, it opened in the most tragic way, and the two sides quickly entered close combat.


    Yang Sichang once formed one army after another. They were deployed outside the firing range of the Chinese Army''s artillery. A charge was thousands of people. Thousands of people rushed to the city. Although the enemy''s firepower was very fierce, it did not dampen the enemy''s morale at all.


    The Ming army is as good as a hungry wolf. If it has been hungry for a long time, it will wait for meat to eat or starve to death.


    Of course, in rainy days, the difficulties of both sides are great. The artillery of the Chinese army can not give full play to its maximum power, and the Ming army responsible for the attack on the other side also suffered heavy casualties. They wear coir raincoats and bamboo hats, but these effects are not good in the rain, and now the weather is cold. They all wear thick cotton clothes, making them bloated and slow.


    After many injured people fell to the ground, they never woke up, but the Ming army''s fierce attack without casualties was indeed useful. The Chinese Army''s defense line composed of fire guns and artillery could not resist their attack like a raging wave.


    Liu Feiyun personally went to the city wall to supervise the war, but the effect was not very good. Liu Feiyun sighed that there were too many recruits in the army and too few veterans. All the recruits were pushed out to fight before they completed their running in. Most of them had never been to the battlefield and had not seen blood. They were frightened by the fierce attack of the enemy, coupled with the bad weather, Ten percent of their combat effectiveness could not be brought into play. Unexpectedly, on the first day, they let the enemy attack the wall.


    Although the enemy was beaten down, it also brought a great blow to their morale. Hong Chengchou, who was watching the war under the city, was greatly excited. He was thinking that it was right to attack in this way. So he ordered the soldiers to attack regardless of casualties.


    Originally, rainy days and night were military restricted areas. It was fatal to fight with rainy days at night, but even at night, Hong Chengchou didn''t stop attacking. Instead, he ordered more than a dozen troops under him to launch fierce attacks on Cangzhou City in turns. When they couldn''t light a torch at night, they used lanterns or fight in the dark, which was extremely cruel to themselves.


    Cangzhou city is equivalent to an isolated island in the rough waves.


    Seeing that nothing could be done, Liu Feiyun had to order the troops to retreat. Before retreating, they blew up artillery and ammunition, burned the granary, and then made every effort to break through to the south gate.


    Liu Feiyun''s strategy is also right. He has only one division to defend the huge direction of Texas and has to divide troops to guard Cangzhou. The soldiers guarding Cangzhou are just a regiment. It is very difficult to defend here, but the enemy is boundless. At a glance, there are at least 100000 people. When he has no choice, he chose to retreat.


    As a person at the division commander level, he is also a senior level of the Chinese army and understands the strategy of the Chinese army, that is, the scorched earth war of resistance and luring the enemy in depth. When the enemy lengthens their supply line, the lack of food and grass and the dispersion of troops will frustrate their spirit and slow their action. All kinds of shortcomings are highlighted. It is the time for them to counter attack.


    Therefore, one of their tactics is very important, that is, the scorched earth war of resistance. The above strategy has been made very clear. If you can''t defend it, you can retreat, but you can''t leave food and usable military materials to the enemy.


    In this age of common starvation, you burn the grain, which is actually a heartless and inhumane thing, because these grains can save many people, but the above has issued a clear order. Once it is confirmed that you can''t defend, you have to burn the granary, and none of them can be left to the enemy.


    Wang Wensheng, the governor of Dongchang, sent someone to tell Liu Feiyun that the imperial court will not hold you responsible for the loss of land, but if you leave these materials to the enemy, you will be held accountable for the crime of funding the enemy.


    It is also for this reason that large-scale evacuation and evacuation of the people cannot leave useful things to the imperial court.


    The Chinese Army realized that once the two sides fall into a long war, population and food have become the key, but now what is highlighted is food.


    Therefore, before the Chinese army retreated, a fire burned Cangzhou City, which had never, never done in all their previous battles.


    When Yang Sichang saw the enemy retreat, he didn''t order to stop the attack. He knew that robbing the city and materials was their key. It was the king''s way to support the war by fighting. Moreover, the Chinese army tried its best to escape, and they couldn''t resist it. After all, it was night, and the other party went all out to attack, so don''t stop it when they returned to the division.


    Liu Feiyun led the rest of his regiment to quickly break through and retreat to Dezhou.


    When he pulled out of the city and looked at the burning city, he wondered what the people of Cangzhou would think of him in the future?


    After only one day''s Kung Fu, he actually won Cangzhou, which made Yang Sichang very excited. It was a victory!


    But when he saw a fire rising everywhere in the city, his heart was not happy. The Chinese Army burned the city with a fire and did not leave it to them.


    Yang Sichang knew that there were no stupid people in the world, especially when it came to real interests first.


    It is said that the emperor used to be a very noble man. He said that money would pollute his ears, but now he is different. He has become a stratagem. The imperial court''s strategy is to feed on the enemy and feed the war. He will rob here in Shandong and prepare here in Shandong if he needs anything.


    If you go outside the pass to deal with JianNu and Mongolia, I''m afraid there are one million people who have to starve to death in the ice and snow or between white mountains and black waters outside the pass, because there are often places without smoke for thousands of miles outside the pass. It''s very difficult for you to prepare enough food.


    But this is Daming''s hinterland. The best place, the rich place, the city is everywhere, the people everywhere, and it is not what is needed to feed millions of people.


    That''s why the officials in the imperial court came up with such a shady strategy. Although they were forced to take this strategy, they were still too shady after all.


    It''s just that you are cunning and insidious, and others are not stupid. Yang Sichang and others have heard the news from each other, and the Chinese army has set their strategy, that is, the scorched earth war of resistance, luring the enemy in depth, they will retreat step by step, and luring them into Jinan to fight a decisive battle.


    From the outbreak of the war to Jinan, it has been fighting for so long and entering such a large place. If the Ming army can''t find food in this area, they enter Jinan and fall into the situation of food shortage or sound shortage. The soldiers have no food and sound. There is no other way except self collapse and dissolution.


    The Chinese Army''s response strategy was right. Even if it was his own, he would do so. However, Yang Sichang was very disappointed to see that the Chinese army did so and burned the city when it retreated. He knew that this meant that Cangzhou was under attack.


    But it''s like attacking an ordinary city or mountain.


    To attack Shandong, on the one hand, they want to recover the lost land, on the other hand, they need to collect enough food. If they don''t have enough food and military influence, they will be unsustainable and will eventually lose.


    They were very happy and excited to have captured Cangzhou. They cheered for it one after another. However, they heard that the enemy burned a fire in the city before retreating. Seeing that the fire is now in the sky, it is estimated that they have successfully attacked, and there is nothing useful left in the city.


    The generals were angry. Some suggested putting out the fire and others suggested chasing the enemy.


    Yang Sichang was helpless, so he had to order to send troops to chase the enemy and put out the fire in the city to see if he could save some things.


    But the result was disappointing to them. The Chinese army had a plan to retreat, so many parts of the city were drenched with fierce fire oil and stacked dry firewood, which could not put out the fire at all. Although Yang Sichang sent a large number of soldiers into the city in the hope of putting out the fire, these soldiers finally retreated under the influence of the fire.


    How big is the fire? It was raining. Although it was only a breeze and drizzle, it burned most of the buildings and granaries in the city when it rained. Can you see how big the fire should be?


    Yang Sichang captured Cangzhou City and did not get the food and materials he imagined. There was only a city in ruins and homeless people in a corner.


    The Chinese army has started evacuating and evacuating these people a month in advance, but after all, there are still many people who are unwilling to leave their homes and risk staying here.


    When the Chinese army was cruel and ruthless, they didn''t care whether you were the people or whether you were innocent. They directly ordered to drive these people out of their homes and burn their homes before the enemy arrived.


    Liu Feiyun was indifferent to the people''s requests, because he knew that it was the death order issued by the above. Once you refuse to implement it, it is easy to be investigated by the inspection section of the military headquarters afterwards.


    The military headquarters clearly said that they could retreat, but they could not leave useful things to the enemy. If these people were willing to follow the Chinese army, they could provide protection, food and shelter.


    If you don''t want to give up the pots and pans at home and insist on staying and being the obedient people of Daming, you''ll be embarrassed. This will never be allowed. They won''t slaughter these people to avoid future trouble, but they will burn their houses and food.


    They can not become the help of Daming, but the burden of Daming.


    After a great war, there were only a few thousand people left in Cangzhou city with a population of hundreds of thousands. Other people either moved or died in the war. Yang Sichang felt like crying when he looked at the thousands of people who were left crying.


    After a hard work, I finally got nothing, which was very disappointing.

 Chapter 893

    He won the first battle, but Yang Sichang was not happy.


    Even his soldiers were unhappy.


    Cangzhou is an important town connecting beizhili with Shandong. It is a magic claw for the Chinese army to go deep into beizhili. With it as a forward position, the Chinese army can spy on the capital at any time.


    But after conquering this important town, they didn''t gain as much as they thought. It was agreed that this is a rich place. What about Jinshan and Yinshan? They just laid down a city that was burned and burned into a white land.


    The four walls are still good, but most of the buildings inside have burned down, leaving only thousands of hungry people who want to extort some money and food from here. These people also take the initiative to beg the officers and soldiers to give them some rations and let them live.


    This made his soldiers have an idea, that is, they planned carefully and prepared to do a big deal. Who knows, they robbed a beggar, penniless and wasted their rations.


    Moreover, their war reports are not easy to write. They did capture Cangzhou City, but they did not have much booty, nor did they cut off many enemy heads. They only had more than 200 heads, but it was difficult to make a job.


    When they report to the military headquarters, they are afraid that they will say that it was not you who attacked, but the enemy who took the initiative to retreat because of the prestige of the imperial court. This credit is in vain.


    Such a situation made Yang Sichang and his men frown.


    One of Yang Sichang''s generals said: "it''s not like what the imperial court promised. The imperial court asked the brothers to fight desperately? They didn''t even give the starting fee. They were allowed to raise food locally, but there was no food in this place. What should we do?"


    Yang Sichang said angrily, "did the imperial court ever owe you an army ring? Did you say such a thing?"


    The general said angrily: "up to now, the imperial court has not owed the army, but we all know that the rules of the imperial court, double military pay in wartime, as well as the promotion fee, resettlement fee and so on, these money have not been found, and the brothers have no bottom in their hearts."


    Yang Sichang said, "it''s clear in the imperial edict that all these things are raised in Shandong."


    The generals didn''t like to hear it. He said, "what if Shandong is like this?"


    Yang Sichang said, "then we will continue to pursue, to Shandong, Jinan and Nanjing, to see where Liu thief can escape. After the war, the imperial court will reward you with merit and give you all these fields, luxury houses and beautiful women? Isn''t it fast?"


    This officer is an old Youzi who has been a soldier for more than ten years. He hasn''t seen any big cakes. Others want to deceive him by saying a few words in vain? Now the imperial court just draws a big cake, which makes him work hard easily?


    If they didn''t want to take the opportunity to make a fortune, they wouldn''t be cheated at all. Now they see that the Chinese army is not easy to fight. If they don''t make a good trip to Shandong, it may not be as easy to earn as they imagined.


    At this time, an aide around Yang Sichang also pointed out his concern. This is that they have too few heads, only a mere 200 heads. They are embarrassed to report military merit. They dispatched 300000 troops to storm a city, but they have only captured more than 200 heads. This military newspaper is not easy to write. It will say that the other party''s people escaped, right? This war report is really hard to write.


    Yang Sichang asked, "brother Li, what do you think we should do?"


    The aide surnamed Li said, "there are thousands of people here in the city. If you cut off all these heads, the number will be very good. The officials in the court can''t find any problems."


    Yang Sichang''s face changed. He said, "these are the people of Daming."


    Li Congyun, the staff member, said: "they are all anti people from thieves. Who knows if there are spies and dark piles ambushed by the Chinese army to spy on the military situation of our army, take the opportunity to spread rumors and disturb the morale of our army. This is the specialty of the Chinese thieves


    When Li Congyun said this, Yang Sichang was silent.


    Yang Sichang was silent. His men immediately understood. Li Congyun made a gesture to the leaders, and they nodded and went to do it immediately.


    This kind of thing can only be understood, unspeakable, and there can be no formal order. If you drop the handle and fall into the hands of political enemies, it''s a great crime to lose your head.


    Pity these people. In line with the complex of hard to leave home and cheap people, no matter how intimidated and lured by the Chinese army, they are not willing to follow the Chinese army. They are only willing to stay in their hometown and guard this land and ancestral graves. They are thinking that we are not officials in China and have never eaten the food of the Chinese army. We are all honest people. We have no money, and those who are officials can make money How are they?


    What can officials do to them? They have no money, but in the eyes of officials, as long as they are people, there will always be a way to make money.


    Since the generals under Yang Sichang had acquiesced, they ordered all the thieves to be cut off. If there were women in the crowd, young and beautiful, they would all be distributed to meritorious men, which could be regarded as a little booty.


    In the first World War of Cangzhou, the important town of Cangzhou almost became a white land. Yang Sichang took Cangzhou and didn''t get what he wanted, so he had to order the troops to continue to move forward.


    Yang Sichang also understood that what is called speed of arms. It was not easy to wait until this day. He could not give up this great opportunity. Moreover, there was another problem. If he could not seize the opportunity and let the Chinese Army counter attack, they would be bored.


    More importantly, they also found out that the Chinese army has not deployed its troops at all. Taking advantage of the other party''s failure to deploy its troops, they may be able to win Jinan before the enemy''s army arrives.


    They captured Cangzhou and eradicated the claws of Liu thieves who went deep into the land of beizhili. They began to order to send troops to attack Dezhou. As long as they captured Dezhou, they could follow the official path and directly attack Qingzhou mansion and the third east mansion.


    Among the tasks assigned to Yang Sichang by the imperial court, he was also responsible for attacking Dongsan mansion. Their plan was that Yang Sichang led his troops to attack Dezhou of Dongchang mansion, while Hong Chengchou led his army to attack Liaocheng and Linqing frontline in the West. They invaded Shandong from Dongchang mansion, and then divided their troops into two routes, one to attack Dongsan mansion, Liu thief and Lao suppression, and the other to Jinan mansion, If successful, the two sides will join forces in Jinan, and then go south on a large scale along the official road. After flattening the enemy in Shandong, they will directly enter the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, hoping to flatten the enemy in the north at one fell swoop.


    They have a million troops in their hands. Of course, they are full of confidence, but they have a million troops. They dare not say they have crossed the Yangtze River to calm the world, because they all know that the Yangtze River is a natural danger. They don''t have enough sailors and ships. If they cross the river, they can easily destroy the Warsaw army.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful Chinese army is their navy. Now the officials of the Ming Dynasty are still celebrating. These stupid losers of the Chinese army have invested so much resources and strength in the investment of the Navy.


    The officials in the imperial court knew that the navy was very expensive. A main ship could feed many people. The imperial court was so greedy because of the Navy''s corruption that they wanted too much money. Therefore, they gradually reduced their expenses and restrained their development, so that they had no chance to ask for money and corruption.


    Anyway, even if you are the most powerful Japanese pirates and pirates, you can''t hit the land. Now, the imperial court has sent hundreds of thousands of troops to the south to attack the Longxing land of the Chinese army and their confidants.


    The imperial court had a large number of troops and a wide range of generals. It invaded Shandong from several directions. The first to send out was Yang Sichang''s department. After hearing that Yang Sichang''s Department was sent out, Hong Chengchou did not hesitate and sent his army to besiege Hejian mansion.


    Zhu Xieyuan was even more fierce. Guide''s house in Pro Free Henan stormed Yanzhou''s house in Shandong, and sent a general to lead 100000 troops south to Xuzhou, attacking in two directions. For a moment, there were wars in Shandong.


    When the emperor was rehearsing military chess in the imperial study, he was elated to see that hundreds of thousands of troops of the Imperial Court went out and made such a big scene. It was really overwhelming and invincible.


    Moreover, the officials of the whole court are still laughing at the stupid losers of the Chinese army. They have invested so much money and resources to build their navy. In the South and by the sea, they are really arrogant and arrogant. The officials and troops of the court are not their opponents, but now they are playing on land. Are they stupid? They sit on a huge Navy, but they can''t go ashore. They can only worry and stare at the sea.


    In this decisive battle, the imperial court was also considering the threat of the enemy''s navy. On the one hand, they bought the Cao Gang and paralyzed the canal, so that the other side''s navy could not go out, transport materials, send troops and provide firepower for the army along the canal, so that their powerful navy could not play a role at all and became a role in the theater.


    It can be said that the rebellion of the Cao Gang was equivalent to cutting off one arm of Liu Jiajun, making them have powerful naval divisions in the battlefield of Shandong, but they can''t be used, which makes many officials of the imperial court proud.


    The officials of the imperial court also know the power of the Chinese navy. Their main naval gunboats are equivalent to a mobile small city and a mobile battery group. They can flatten a city wherever they go, but what can you do if we don''t fight you in the sea? In the first stage of the war, they didn''t capture and occupy the coastal cities. What else can you look like outside the range of your artillery?


    In the general thinking of the imperial court, they understood very well that Navy Liu Jun had no way to face it for the time being, so they first calmed the land, and then drove these people to the sea. They either became dans on the sea and drifted all their lives, or they took refuge in the Imperial court. This was also the means of Taizu emperor to deal with Fang Guozhen and others.


    At this time, the officials of the imperial court were also very proud. Fortunately, they didn''t invest so much money to build a navy, which made these officials and maritime businessmen earn money for nothing.


    Now there is a world changing war, but these sailors can''t provide any help. They can only worry and stare at one side.

 Chapter 894

    Yang Sichang took the lead in attacking and occupying Cangzhou, and then the army rushed to Dezhou in three ways. As long as he conquered Dezhou, he could enter Qingzhou mansion, which was regarded as entering the land of Shandong, maneuvering and completing the first step plan.


    Hong Chengchou''s army in Baoding camp also followed suit and stormed Hejian Prefecture. They stormed day and night and fought fiercely.


    Hejian Fucheng is bigger than Cangzhou, with more troops to guard, and the army''s fighting will is also very tenacious.


    Because Cangzhou and Hejian prefecture were both places of northern Zhili and were temporarily occupied by the Chinese army, the Chinese army did not think that they could stick to this place for a long time, so they did not establish a local government organization, but directly handed it over to Wang pangzi, the governor of Dongchang Prefecture.


    After receiving the order from the above, Wang pangzi began to formulate a strategy to send the people and squires in the city back, and let him organize an army to escort them to Jinan.


    Hejian prefecture has become an empty city. Now, in addition to the army, it is also an army. There is enough food in the city for the army captain to garrison for a long time. For the army, there is food in hand and don''t panic.


    However, for Hejian Prefecture, they still used the previous strategy, that is, if they can defend, if they can''t defend, they will retreat quickly and burn everything before retreating.


    After Hong Chengchou knew about their strategic thought, he still thought that as long as they attacked, the Huaxia army in the city would take the initiative to retreat. Therefore, as soon as he set out, he sent out 50000 troops to launch the first round of fierce attack on the city. He wanted to crush the other party and let the other party escape through a strong offensive.


    Who knows that the other party did not escape, or stubbornly blocked their attack like a raging wave.


    Countless soldiers of the Ming army rushed over crazily, holding shields and pushing shield cars. They braved the enemy''s bullets and bullets, rushed through the blockade line, set up a ladder under the city wall, first organized a large number of archers to shoot bows and arrows into the city for support and suppress each other''s firepower. On the one hand, they organized a large number of sword and shield men, biting a knife in their mouth and holding a shield in one hand, Then climb up the city and attack it. It''s called ant attack.


    The power of Chinese arms gunners and cannons is still quite strong, but in the face of the group charge of the other party, there is a feeling of endless killing. More than a dozen rounds of volley, a large number of enemies fell, but they are brave and fearless. They rush forward one after another, and finally let them rush up.


    You know, even in the later World War II era, the natural enemy of infantry, organic guns, still couldn''t resist the group charge, let alone their Musketeers.


    Under the fierce attack of the Ming army regardless of casualties, they suddenly broke through the fire line of the Ming army. After thousands of years of death, they cleared all trenches and sentries outside the city wall and attacked hejianfu city.


    There are also cannons in the Ming army. Of course, their cannons are far inferior to the Chinese army in terms of range and firepower, but these cannons can blow up dead people. Hong Chengchou also took out all his cannons and formed artillery battalions one after another to bombard the city. You come and go on both sides, and the fight is very fierce.


    It was just a drizzle and a lot of gunpowder was damp, which made the cannon misfire and couldn''t play well.


    The two sides fought so fiercely. On the first day alone, more than 10000 soldiers were killed, but Hong Chengchou was shocked that they didn''t attack Hejian mansion. Under such a fierce attack, Hong Chengchou was surprised that they could still stop it. He asked, "who is the guard of the Chinese army?"


    The Chinese army is different from the Ming army. They have many protection regulations in the army. If they did not take the initiative to announce them, it would be difficult for you to know who the generals and officers guarding the city are. Originally, Hong Chengchou thought that no matter who the other party is, I could attack them and cut off his head as a reward.


    However, he never thought that the 300000 troops sent 50000 people for the first attack. His soldiers were like a sea of people and a tide. They stormed the enemy. They were so gunfire that they were forced to resist the enemy. It was really a bit powerful.


    As far as he knows, the garrison in the city survived no more than 10000.


    He is not surprised to say that the other side is the four big managers, the six famous players and the characters of the four small players, but it is neither the six famous players nor the new four small players. It is really strange for him that the defense is so powerful.


    The news soon came that the general of the Chinese Army guarding Hejian Prefecture was called Gulian. A head of the Chinese army and the temporarily appointed garrison of Hejian Prefecture used to be a nameless man, starting from a low-level officer and later becoming a car camp commander. He was brilliant in the battle against Liu Zeqing.


    Now he led the thousands of people in Hejian prefecture to fight a beautiful war here, which impressed everyone.


    Seeing that the other party fought so tenaciously, Hong Chengchou put away his contempt. Hong Chengchou said, "go and persuade this man to surrender. If he is willing to surrender, our commander is willing to make him the commander-in-chief."


    The commander gave the order, and the soldiers immediately carried it out. Their envoy, surnamed sun, holding a white flag, entered the city and went to ask for an audience. After receiving the order, he took a basket and entered the city.


    Messenger sun entered the city and saw such a big Hejian mansion. His streets were empty. There were no other people except the mobilized army. There were no people here, which meant that it was very difficult for them to place spies or insiders.


    This is why they deployed more than a dozen stone catapults outside the city and threw a large number of kerosene fireballs into the city. Fires were lit in many parts of the city and thick smoke billowed, but it did not cause imagined panic.


    In the cold wind and drizzle, the Hejian mansion was full of fire and thick smoke. It was really strange. It was all because the other party threw a large number of fireballs made of fierce fire oil. If it hadn''t rained and drenched, most things would have been burned, just like Cangzhou.


    They launched a fierce attack, and the other side was very stable, like a rock.


    Moreover, the soldiers in the city fought and put out the fire in a very organized way. They were not in disorder at all. Ambassador sun thought: it was really done by a famous general. The commander was really smart. He immediately saw the other party''s extraordinary place and proposed to surrender. If the other party was willing to surrender, he could quickly take this place and the army went straight to Shandong.


    Gurion is tall and has a national face. He looks dignified and powerful. His military uniform looks a little old, and his armor is damaged and scratched everywhere, but he is very spiritual. What is impressive is that he is actually a bald head.


    Emissary sun is still muttering inside. Isn''t this man a monk? If he was a monk and didn''t see a ring scar on his head, sun emissary thought that he should be dysentery. If it wasn''t dysentery, who would be willing to shave his head?


    What we pay attention to these days is the body and skin, which is affected by our parents. At present, we can''t even have a haircut, let alone a bare head.


    When Gurion met sun emissary, he wiped his head with a towel. He said to sun emissary, "if you have anything to say, fart. I''m busy in military affairs and don''t have time to listen to you."


    Messenger sun quickly explained his intention and promised great conditions.


    Gurion was a little surprised and wiped his face with a towel. He said, "Hong Chengchou wants to surrender Lao Tzu. He doesn''t even think about it. The imperial court is already in the sunset, and the trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered at any time. Who will take refuge in them?"


    Sun emissary had to say, "this is the general. You don''t know the general trend. My court sent 700000 troops to the south to calm Shandong. If the general doesn''t come back early, there will be no chickens and dogs on the day when our army breaks Hejian mansion. It''s no wonder that they didn''t make a prediction."


    Gurion said, "I''ve sold my life to the Liu family, so I have to work for them. I''m a little strange. I''m a miner. I don''t even have the qualification to be a long-term worker for the landlord''s family. Why did Hong send someone to surrender to me?"


    When the other party said this, the messenger was greatly amazed. Although he was only wearing six grade official clothes, he was the main task transferred by the Ministry of war. He had a very high position around Hong Chengchou. He was a typical official with small weight. Hong Chengchou had to call him brother sun. He was a scholar in the eighth year of Chongzhen in Zhenger''s eight classics, and his future was unlimited, This is because the imperial court had a big problem. They were transferred one by one by the emperor to help the local marshals calm the enemy.


    Before entering the city, he was still thinking that the guard of Hejian mansion should be a scholar who has read the books of sages, but he is such a rude and uncivilized martial artist. He was surprised that he was mining before. Where did he learn the art of war and strategy from these mining miners? Sun emissary could see that without more than ten years of experience in leading troops, he could not make such a scene.


    Sun emissary said, "Marshal Hong saw that the ancient general guarded this place with a degree of advance and retreat. He has the wind of a great general, so he loved talents. If you can work for the imperial court, you can not only wash away the thief''s name, but also honor your family and ancestors."


    Gurion said: "Master Hong loves talent? It''s strange. I don''t know what''s the word when my shoulder pole falls to the ground. As a rude martial artist, I know to fight hard. I was just a bread and butter man. Thanks to the admiral, I was promoted to a personal soldier, and then gradually promoted to an officer. The ancients had a saying that a scholar died as a confidant. I''m a smelly miner, but I''m still alive If we can achieve today''s major events, we will already honor our ancestors. Do we still want to make a success of it? "


    Although the other party''s words are somewhat disorganized, they speak very clearly and will not accept surrender.


    Sun emissary said, "the imperial court has sent out 700000 troops to take this place. It''s easy. When the army breaks the city, there are no chickens and dogs left. General, don''t you cherish your life? Even you yourself said that you are just a soldier who eats food. Who works for, not sell? It''s the right way to leave a useful body and work for the imperial court."


    Gurion said, "you''re an emissary. It''s kind of you to say. I won''t kill you now. This is in the play. The two armies fight and don''t kill envoys. But I am a righteous man. Since I sold my life to the Liu family, I was born from the Liu family and died from the ghost of the Liu family. I won''t call the court parents because the court gave some food."

 Chapter 895

    Seeing that the other party was unmoved, Ambassador sun had to sigh, arch his hands, and turn away.


    After sun emissary came back, he told Hong Chengchou what had happened, which made Hong Chengchou a little unbelievable. If the other party was one of the major generals of the Chinese army, or some scholars, he might believe it.


    Because in the eyes of Hong Chengchou, only they, scholars, are the most powerful. Only they, scholars, can do great things, raise their pen and secure the world, and martial arts can determine the world immediately.


    For example, after he came out of school, an official can guard one side. If there is a rebellion in the place, he can also lead the army to set down the backhoe and eradicate the rebellion for the emperor. However, the other side is actually just a small miner. He claims that he doesn''t know it is a word when his shoulder pole falls on the ground. He is surprised that such a low-level person can still lead the army to fight.


    Hong Chengchou got a letter from Yang Sichang''s flying pigeon. The other party captured Cangzhou City in one day, and then went south along the official road. He was preparing to besiege Dezhou, but he was still here in Hejian mansion. The master had no merit, which made him lose face.


    So Hong Chengchou issued an order and sent out a large army to attack day and night. If he couldn''t get it down, he was not allowed to withdraw.


    Hong dashai is now one of the most important generals in the imperial court. There are more than a dozen titles on him alone, and there is also a marquis title. The emperor''s Royal pen personally granted him the title of Ji''nan Hou. Once he captured Ji''nan or calmed down the enemy, he may be granted a greater official. Lord Hong, he had a good reputation in the past. Since the maysilver incident in the south of the Yangtze River, He had a bad reputation and became a traitor and anti thief in the eyes of everyone. His reputation was worse than that of Liu''s father and son.


    Although his reputation is not good, his ability to lead the war is first-class. His Baoding camp has expanded from 100000 to 300000 at the beginning. He also manages in an orderly manner and has a strict atmosphere. He is recognized as a leader of troops and capable of controlling the proud and powerful generals under his command. He issued strict orders, and the generals and officers of all departments dare not violate them, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Hong Chengchou is recognized as a handsome talent and the future assistant talent. When he was a doctor in the Ministry of punishment earlier, he did not show mountains and dew. However, when he was released to Yanbian mansion as a patrol officer, he was really famous.


    As a six official, he trained troops on a large scale and exterminated the roving bandits with outstanding achievements. Many generals listened to his command and arrangement. In a short period of more than ten years, a patrolman became the world-famous Marshal Hong. The roving bandits turned pale at the mention of him and were terrified at the news.


    Because Hong Chengchou''s means to deal with the roving bandits are extremely cruel. Once caught, they are all executed. He has never spared no room. It is precisely because of his cruel style that he has killed all the roving bandits in Shaanxi. Gao Yingxiang and others are forced to flee to the Central Plains.


    Also because of his outstanding performance, the emperor appointed him as the governor of bandit suppression, responsible for the bandit suppression war in five provinces. Before that, his fame was greater than Lu Xiangsheng and Yang Sichang.


    However, after the battle of maysilver, he lost his reputation. Although he repeatedly stressed that he was innocent and stepped into a pit, no one believed him.


    Some people think that it is because of his malicious disturbance that immortal Baiyun is destroyed. Even these silver are involved in the void and turned into ashes. He is everyone''s public enemy.


    In addition, there is a speculation that this is a game he did. He transferred all the money. He sent an army to transfer the money. Many people think that he colluded with governor Zhu Dadian of Fengyang, and then dug up the money and took everyone''s money away. Then he said that immortal Baiyun disappeared and all the silver went to the void.


    When it comes to money, all people are very, very smart and care about it. No matter how they explain it or say it, Hong Chengchou is to blame. In the past, he could stand in the way of Lazhu ceremony.


    He always thought that this was a game set up by Zhu Dadian to pit everyone''s money. There are no immortals in the world. There are only liars who cheat money. After he cheated everyone''s money, he began to take away all the money.


    At first, there was a market for this statement, because Zhu Dadian was famous for his greed, and Yangzhou was his territory. Although he was not present at that time, he was Fengyang governor with real power. He controlled the local military power, and most of the officials came from his door. Only he was able to take away the silver.


    But later, Zhu Dadian died in the war, which broke this argument without attack, because everyone believed that if Zhu Dadian cheated everyone''s money, would he still be an official if he cheated so much money? Will you work hard? I''ve already gone home to enjoy myself and put myself in it? So this is Hong Chengchou''s despicable slander.


    Hong Chengchou began to set all the suspects at Liu Bu''s place. Hong Chengchou, who is good at playing tricks, knew one thing. In this world, many things are doomed to have no answers, no evidence and no results.


    In the end, there is only one such thing, that is, those who benefit from the high are suspicious, and the Liu family are also included in the object of suspicion. Liu Bu is the chief soldier of the local garrison, and he has soldiers in his hands, which can also lay such an overall situation.


    And after that, the Liu family has been fighting, desperately expanding the army and fighting desperately. There is almost no lack of money, which shows that it has a large injection of funds. Otherwise, it can''t have so much money to fight. Zhao Gongming can''t stand such a waste of money. Therefore, he is the only one. It''s called the high profit suspect.


    However, in this world, a person with high interests doubts that he can''t convict others. He can''t change the real power of the Liu family. He is basically a figure who dominates the world. No one is qualified to judge them, so no one is qualified to convict them. They push outside, and others have no way.


    Hong Chengchou got a bad reputation because of this matter. Many people still believe that he is mischievous in this matter, so many people gathered around him hope that he can help you with some money and food. Others said: "the handsome has a wide face. As long as some leaks out of his fingers, everyone can eat and drink."


    But this made Hong Chengchou very embarrassed. He had no money at all. He was framed in this matter. Where could he get so much silver? He had nothing to do with so many people threatening and luring him.


    Hong Chengchou was thinking, are these people stupid? Don''t they know that the high bidder is suspicious? Now in the world, who has money is clear at a glance.


    Hong Chengchou hid in the barracks because he had a bad reputation and couldn''t move a step. He also knew that no one was willing to protect him except emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty. He had no way to go. He had no choice but to work hard for the imperial court.


    He ordered his army to attack Hejian house day and night. While attacking Hejian house, he began to send troops to attack other cities. Because he had too many troops. If he put all 300000 troops in Hejian house, there would be no room for so many troops. Therefore, his troops were divided into three routes, one route to attack Hejian house, and the other two routes to Liaocheng and Linqing.


    Daming has sufficient troops, so they are also very forthright when using troops. There are as many as 100000 troops along the way. They are so powerful that they are not afraid of each other''s ambush.


    Of course, this is also related to his understanding of each other''s details. Until now, no reinforcements have arrived in Dongchangfu. There are no reinforcements and materials. How can tens of thousands of troops in Dongchangfu resist his hundreds of thousands of troops alone.


    Moreover, the imperial court sent out a heavy army group this time. They are also ready to take the initiative to seek a decisive battle with the main force of the Chinese army. As long as the main force of the Chinese army is eliminated, they can be regarded as the task to be completed.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops were tenaciously blocked by the Chinese army in Hejian mansion. He dispatched 100000 troops to attack and attack day and night, but he didn''t attack. This made Hong Chengchou very unhappy. He ordered the general in charge of military affairs to take Hejian mansion within a limited time, otherwise he would delay the disposal of military aircraft.


    However, to Hong Chengchou''s surprise, his other two armies went very smoothly. They easily occupied all the towns except Hejian Prefecture, and quickly invaded Shandong along the official road. In a short time, they began to siege Liaocheng and Linqing.


    Even the soldiers of the Ming army were surprised that they were progressing so smoothly, but Hong Chengchou came to a conclusion that Liu Jiajun thought that after the canal of the Great Wall was paralyzed, they had been unsustainable and could not transport reinforcements and materials, which made them controlled everywhere.


    This is why they can''t stop the imperial army.


    Even the Chinese army has plans in this regard. Instead of defending these cities, they have transferred a large number of troops to focus on defending big cities.


    Most of their people and squires moved to big cities. This is the prosperous place of Shandong and Daming. If there were people everywhere in the past, there would basically be no wasteland.


    But now they basically don''t see anyone where their army passes. All the villages are basically deserted


    In the past, it should be the time of spring ploughing. Farmers with hoes are farming everywhere in the field. They are not afraid of spring cold and rain. They will prepare for a year''s farming. Turn over the soil first.


    But where their army passed, they did not see such a scene at all. Even the people in many large towns basically withdrew.


    This is what makes Hong Chengchou''s army cool in their hearts. Why do they have this idea? They are fighting to support the war and raise food on the spot. Now the people are running away and are not at home. Where else can they raise food?


    Moreover, they prepared so few logistics personnel and civilian men that they made up their mind. Once they attacked Shandong, they arrested people on the spot and pulled strong men on the spot. These people were originally the running dogs of the Liu family. They caught them and worked for the imperial court, which gave them a chance to reform, but now all the people have gone, and all their plans have failed.

 Chapter 896

    Of course, it is impossible for the Chinese army to evacuate all the people. Even if they have made favorable conditions, many people are still unable to leave their hometown and are unwilling to leave with them.


    For these people, the Chinese army can''t help it. The Buddha can only ferry predestined people, but can''t ferry all sentient beings. He can only let them go.


    In addition, because of the emergency, they only evacuated the main towns and villages. Like the people in remote mountainous areas, they are unable to evacuate and can only live according to their destiny.


    Moreover, so many people themselves put great pressure on the work of the Chinese army, so there are still many people in remote mountainous areas who have not been evacuated, but for the Ming army, the fattest meat is gone, and some leftovers are meaningless.


    After all, the main goal of the Ming army is to generate income, attack the Chinese army and annihilate the Chinese army. These cities are mainly deployed in the hubs and traffic points of official roads and rivers.


    It''s impossible for the officers and soldiers not to fight in these places, but to send soldiers to rob the mountains, right?


    Even if they were a group of poor people and beggars and soon had no food, they could not disband the army. Rob in the mountains or in the remote countryside?


    The officers and men of the Ming Dynasty, originally full of a box of blood, were ready to go south to wipe out the enemy on the one hand and make a fortune on the other.


    However, after they captured many cities as they wished, they found that the people in the cities had been evacuated, the grain in the granary had been removed, and those who could not be removed had been burned by them. As for the silver they thought, there was no money, and even many houses that could be used for military affairs had been burned by them.


    The Chinese army is carrying out the scorched earth policy of strengthening walls and clearing fields, but it has issued a slogan: one grain and one ingot of silver will not be left to the enemy.


    Moreover, many people''s houses have been burned. The government has signed an agreement on these burned houses. If they return one day, they will rebuild or compensate them. As for the houses of these officials and gentry, the Chinese army can''t afford to pay for them and dare not sign such an agreement.


    But they basically did it. Everywhere the officers and soldiers went, they were deserted and didn''t have what they wanted, so they could only set their goals in big cities such as Linqing and Liaocheng.


    Did the Chinese army have the ability to empty all these towns? It''s all burned? You should not be able to burn Linqing, which has a population of millions, right?


    Linqing is also the Longxing place of the Liu family and the hub of the canal. In the past, with the benefits of the canal, the rich Jinshan and Yinshan became one of the top commercial cities in the Ming Dynasty. However, since the war broke out, the canal was shut down, and it has plummeted. Even if the Liu family rose from here, it is his Longxing place, and the Liu family can''t make it rise, But in this Shandong battle, it became the focus of the Ming army.


    Moreover, Hong Chengchou and others have learned that Wang Wensheng, the governor of Dongchang, evacuated most of the towns of Dongchang, concentrated his troops in Liaocheng and Linqing. This means that these big cities have a large number of people and a large amount of property. Once they attack one, they will not be rich? Wang pangzi''s government was originally in Liaocheng, because after the war broke out, he saw the opportunity and fled to Linqing, which became a super big city.


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Hong Chengchou ordered his army to go all out to rush to Linqing and take this huge city, so that they could be rich.


    However, what made him angry was that just as they were about to arrive, the Chinese Army officially announced that Xiao Ning, a senior general of the Chinese army, led 20000 troops, officially arrived in Linqing and stationed here.


    In the past, Xiao Ning was an ordinary figure and an unknown general. However, in the Chinese army, his rapid rise and winning Hejian prefecture has made him a famous general in the world. His capture of Fujian has further made him a top general. This general led more than 20000 elite troops to garrison here, putting great pressure on Hong Chengchou.


    At the same time, they also received news that Liu Zhongyong led 20000 troops to Jinan and officially settled in Jinan City to assist in defense.


    Hong Chengchou and others are sorry. If they can capture Jinan before the arrival of the Chinese military aid army, the general trend has become. Now the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived, and it is not easy to capture these cities.


    In addition to these main battlefields, the Chinese troops also arrived in other battlefields. They also have an accurate situation. This is that the 50000 main Legion led by Liu Yuanqiao also moved forward by land and water to eliminate the resistance of the Cao Gang all the way. They will arrive in Jinan within half a month at the latest.


    And they all strengthened their defense in Denglai. According to the official information from the imperial court, since the Liu family revolt last year, they transferred a large number of troops from Denglai and went all out to the south, resulting in the emptiness of defense in this area. However, when they stabilized the south, they quickly mobilized a large number of troops to return to the north.


    This is what the high-level officials of the imperial court are worried about. The situation is still very good, but one month later, the reinforcements of the Chinese and Xia army will arrive in a steady stream, and it will become a hard bone, and it will be difficult for them to bite.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang pushed forward regardless of everything. In fact, after the attack, they did push forward regardless of everything. Except that Hong Chengchou''s siege of Hejian mansion was slightly unsatisfactory, other respective troops quickly attacked Dongchang mansion and completed the established goal.


    In fact, their progress is better and faster than that in the plan.


    For example, Yang Sichang''s Department, which was dispatched first, called them the East Road army. Within one day, they attacked Cangzhou, and then went all out to the south. After Liu Feiyun''s Department fled to Dezhou, they followed up and surrounded Dezhou City. If they won Dezhou, the door of the whole Shandong will open to them. Behind Dezhou is the East three houses.


    Dongsanfu is their planned supply place. It is the richest place in the Ming Dynasty and also the place where Liu Longxing lived. Liu Yuanqiao managed this land very well when he was governor of Denglai. Compared with other places, it is a peaceful and prosperous era, that is, Jinshan and Yinshan.


    If they do not take advantage of the emptiness of the Chinese army, it will be difficult for them to take down this place when the main force of the Chinese army is transferred to the north on a large scale.


    Yang Sichang also ignored him. It was raining and the road was muddy. He ordered his troops to move forward at full speed and rush forward regardless of everything.


    He Yang Sichang used his troops. Now it is an all-round attack and blooms everywhere. This is because he has enough troops, more than ten times that of his opponent. He can shoot at will.


    Now they can see that on rainy days, the Chinese Army''s guns and artillery can not exert their actual power. It is when they take this opportunity to suppress the enemy. If the weather clears up and the road begins to harden, it is the time for the Ming army to have bad luck.


    In fact, the Ming army couldn''t get any advantage in a series of battles with the Chinese army. In every war, they could defeat their opponents only when their troops were dominant, because the combination of fire guns and artillery of the Chinese army was really powerful, and the soldiers'' fighting will was tenacious. If they weren''t for their insufficient troops and the great difference in strength between the two sides, they might not be able to take advantage.


    Therefore, Yang Sichang ordered him to rush forward and rush forward regardless of everything. Whoever occupies the territory, even whoever owns it, belongs to the army to raise food freely.


    He said to the soldiers, "if you don''t take this place before the main force of the Chinese thief army arrives, you will have to fight with the main force of the other party and carry their hard bones."


    Since the Ming army launched the spring offensive, it was victorious and quickly attacked Shandong, which also made them feel proud and arrogant. They thought that the Chinese army was just like this, but the previous Ming army was too rubbish to fight, which made them famous.


    But when they besieged Hejian Fu city and attacked Dezhou City, which was heavily guarded by the other party, they were beaten head and blood and suffered heavy casualties between the two cities. Only then did they know that the Chinese army was really hard to deal with and really powerful.


    So they stepped up their pace. Originally, whether Hong Chengchou or Yang Sichang, they had a plan, that is, the army pushed away, God blocked and killed God, Buddha blocked and killed Buddha, and all cities were pushed flat. When Hejian Prefecture and Dezhou could not attack for a long time, they decided to draw more troops back to defense and prepare to kill all the enemies behind them one by one.


    Because Hong Chengchou was also embarrassed to find that Hejian mansion had not been fought down since the soldiers left Baoding. One of his troops was still fighting hard under Hejian mansion, but the leading troops of his other two armies had captured Liaocheng all the way and arrived in the Qing Dynasty all the way. The front line was hundreds of miles away from the rear.


    This makes them worry that if the troops in front can not attack for a long time and the rear road is cut off by the enemy, it will easily be wiped out. Therefore, it is reasonable to redeploy troops back to defense and go all out to consolidate the rear.


    The same is true in the Yang Sichang Department of the East Road army. They quickly surrounded Dezhou. In addition, they also dispatched a lot of troops to attack the counties of Qingzhou Prefecture. The front of the troops pointed directly at the Zhiyi capital of Qingzhou Prefecture and opened a distance of hundreds of miles behind the front line.


    If the enemy in the rear is not eradicated and this nail is nailed here, their attack in the front will be frustrated and the master will be ineffective. It is easy to be hit back and forth and make dumplings.


    Therefore, the two commanders of the two armies asked for instructions from the above, ready to send some troops back and pull out the nails in the back.

 Chapter 897

    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang were right in their thinking. When they had a full-scale war with the enemy, the important town in the rear did not win. They sent troops back to pull out this nail, and then fought a decisive battle with the enemy without worries, so as to ensure the smoothness of the rear road. This is no problem and a wise move.


    However, the proposal of the two generals was rejected by the imperial court.


    The reason for the imperial court''s veto is very simple. Now all the armies of Chinese thieves have successively entered Shandong and will soon enter Jinan. If they are allowed to enter Jinan, it will be very difficult for the imperial army to capture Jinan.


    The best strategy is to take this place in one fell swoop before the enemy army enters Jinan. At that time, they can wait for work and resist the enemy army.


    Traditionally, the cities in the rear must be taken. This is right, not only to ensure the retreat, but also to ensure the smooth flow of grain roads. This is almost the golden rule of strategists.


    However, the imperial army did not have these two problems. First, the imperial court did not have enough food and supplies. They raised their own food, so there was no saying that the grain road was broken.


    Second: in the words of the imperial court, they have no way back. They have no way back. Only when they capture Jinan and destroy Liu thieves, this is their only way out.


    Third: as for the city guards who are afraid of being besieged by them and attacked day and night, can they fight back? Can you break their way?


    Therefore, the imperial court rejected the suggestions of the two generals and ordered them to dig more trenches and set up more fences to besiege the two cities. As long as the enemy could not break through and go out, all other troops would be used for the attack in Jinan.


    The court''s reply surprised Hong Chengchou and Yang xusichang. The road behind them had not been straightened out. They dared to send hundreds of thousands of troops to go deep into the enemy array and attack Jinan. The strategy was right. The actual operation was very dangerous and it was easy to break the road behind them.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang used the army steadily. They didn''t take such a risky policy, so they immediately rejected the will of the imperial court and continued to implement the established policy.


    At this time, the land of Shandong is already covered with clouds of war. All cities in the South have been mobilized and prepared for war. Dongchang house is a war everywhere. Dongchang house has been divided into two battlefields. One part is Hong Chengchou department, which focuses on besieging Linqing, while the other is to besiege Dezhou led by Yang Sichang department. It can be said that there are wars everywhere, This also makes the strength of the Chinese army very insufficient.


    According to the meaning of the Chinese army, they have given up the rescue of hejianfu, Linqing, Dezhou and other places. Their fate depends on their ability. They will concentrate their troops in Jinan and fight to the death with the enemy.


    Because Liu Zhongyong''s army did not move forward after arriving, but prepared for war in Jinan.


    More than half a month later, Liu Yuanqiao''s army will also arrive here to strengthen Jinan''s defense.


    It can be said that both sides are scrambling for time.


    Hong Chengchou was very angry. Before the war, the emperor and the imperial court vowed to them that they would not interfere in their war and let them go. However, after the war, they immediately changed their mind and began to tell them what to do.


    You know, the imperial court gave them full power at the beginning. The main reason for doing so was that there was no military pay and no food. They could only make some promises and deceive them to fight.


    As a result, after they went out, they immediately changed their mind. The soldiers were very angry. More importantly, after they attacked Shandong, they did not have the imagined Jinshan and Yinshan. The other party implemented the policy of strengthening walls and clearing the wilderness. Wherever they could move, they would move and burn, so that they could not get any benefits.


    Everyone has escaped. We just want to catch some people to be civilian husbands and logistics. It doesn''t work. It puts great pressure on them.


    Moreover, the tenacity of the Chinese army was beyond their expectation. In their imagination, they dispatched 700000 troops to crush the eggs with the momentum of Mount Tai. If it was the Ming army, they were afraid that they would run away.


    However, the Chinese army did not escape. They just took the initiative to make a strategic retreat, contracted their troops and stood firm for help. Where they gave up, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers easily occupied. They did not experience any difficulties. They easily occupied large cities and many counties, but did not get any benefits. Instead, they scattered their troops.


    When they were asked to attack the county where the Chinese army was heavily concentrated, they were beaten in the head and blood by the Chinese Army''s artillery and fire guns.


    Although it is the rainy season now, it is raining, and the Chinese Army dare not fight in the field, they rely on the city wall and build many temporary sheds, but their guns and gunpowder are not affected by moisture, so they play their power. When the Ming army besieged the other party''s city, their deaths and injuries were very heavy.


    If you don''t launch a group charge and don''t use the sea of people tactics, you can''t rush to them. If you use the sea of people tactics, you often become the live target of the other party''s artillery. The other party''s red cannon built on the city wall will plow out several blood and meat hutongs and kill dozens of people, which makes the Ming army very cold.


    At the beginning, when the Ming army had sufficient troops, they were divided into many branches and blossomed everywhere. However, when the troops went deep into Dongchangfu, the front began to lengthen, and their troops were further dispersed, so they were not so sufficient.


    Moreover, they did not have the disadvantages of the logistics team, and they all came out, that is, the food and baggage had been destroyed in the front, and no one in the rear had transported these things. In the original plan, they raised food locally, but they were burned by the Chinese army and raised a hammer?


    This makes them have no choice but to choose a limited number of places to carry out key attacks.


    Even if it is a key attack, they still want to clean up the back road first, ensure that their food channels are sufficient, advance and retreat freely, and then go to attack Jinan.


    Yang Sichang''s Ministry also said that only after winning Dezhou can they besiege Qingzhou and enter the East three houses to rob the food there.


    However, the court has different views. The court hopes to make a quick decision. In the eyes of the court, as long as they capture Jinan, defeat Liu Yuanqiao''s troops, kill or capture Liu Yuanqiao alive, they can win.


    If Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou had their plans, they would spend months to win Hejian and Dezhou. It would be a waste of good time. Liu Yuanqiao would use this time to enter Jinan and stick here to fight to the death with them.


    At that time, Jinan will become another Texas or Hejian Prefecture.


    And after attacking Shandong, they found that they did not break into the peaceful world, and this is not a place for them to gallop and cross.


    Although the Chinese Army abandoned most of the counties and concentrated its troops in the main counties.


    This means that this vast field is where the Ming army Sahuan.


    The main force of the Chinese army can''t drive up, but their cavalry set out early and arrived here. They don''t play a great role in guarding and attacking the city, but they play a great role in the vast field.


    Burigude''s cavalry division has basically been transferred to Dongchangfu. His cavalry division is divided into ten thousand troops. They come and go like the wind. They specially attack the weak links of the Ming army.


    The Ming army formed a heavy army group. They dare not attack easily, but if the Ming army soldiers appear in the field, they are easy to be attacked by them, forcing the Ming army not to divide troops and can only hold the group for warmth.


    Originally, according to the idea of many Ming army soldiers, they entered Shandong, which is the place where they have fun and the paradise where they gallop freely. Who knows that as long as they are an army with less than thousands of people, they will be attacked by the Chinese cavalry, beating them down and crying for their parents.


    Burigude was originally a cavalry expert. He was very good at using cavalry, especially at the tactics of light cavalry. They came and went like the wind, attacking the enemy''s weak links and making the enemy miserable.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang also sent their own cavalry teams to fight against them, chase and fight them. However, in the tearing and killing in the field, they let Bu rigu''s cavalry cry for their parents, suffer heavy casualties and fear the enemy like a tiger.


    Because Burigude''s cavalry is mainly Mongolian mercenaries. These are fierce people who are very proficient in riding and shooting. They can eat and sleep on their horses, come and go like the wind, and attack the weak links of the enemy.


    If you form an army and a hard stronghold, they don''t attack you. If you are on the way or in the field, they will attack and attack you.


    Although such tactics can not eliminate the main force of the Ming army, they greatly delay their speed. More importantly, they force the Ming army not to divide troops.


    They simply did not dare to send a small group of troops to search for money and food. If they searched for money and food, thousands of people had to go out, which greatly reduced their efficiency in this regard.


    The Ming army had to. They sent countless teams to the countryside to search for money and food and catch strong men, but most of them were attacked by the Chinese army. Once they fell into the other party''s hands, they were beheaded by the other party and received a reward.


    Moreover, the local people are still one-sided with the Chinese army. They oppose the Ming army everywhere, inform the Chinese Army cavalry, and make the Chinese Army cavalry grow eyes everywhere. As long as the Ming army cavalry dare to stay alone, they will be attacked by them.


    In this way, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang also wanted to return to the division and make a complete appeasement in this area to ensure that the rear road was unobstructed. After that, they would fight a decisive battle with the main force of the enemy.

 Chapter 898

    After the war in Shandong broke out for half a month, they didn''t fight according to the ideas of Yang Sichang, Hong Chengchou and others. At first, they made progress too fast, and the speed of progress was far beyond their expectations. However, after fighting for more than ten days, they became difficult to move forward.


    And they can see that they can make such rapid progress, mainly because the other party gives up these sites, and the other party doesn''t want to let them, but they beat their heads and blood.


    In particular, the cavalry division of the Chinese army has given them great restraint. The cavalry of the Chinese Army appear and disappear around Dongchangfu and attack the weak links of the enemy, forcing the officers and soldiers not to divide their troops. Even if they fight in autumn Valley, they have to go in groups.


    These days, the army is still used to fight wars and attack cities and land. It''s better for them to raise some food and grass and pull people. They have to send out a large army before they dare to go out, otherwise they will be killed.


    The emergence of this situation makes those who want to make a fortune in Shandong realize that they take it for granted. Their ropes and pockets are a little early. They want to bully each other before they win the battle.


    At this time, they knew that the Chinese army was a wolf eating meat, not a sheep bullied by them. That''s why Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou decided to clear the way first and then attack forward, otherwise they would die miserably.


    However, the imperial court is still stubborn. Even if they repeatedly wrote to the imperial court, they still adhere to this idea. In the eyes of the imperial court, the Liu family is the core of the Chinese army. Liu Bu may have died, and the rest is a Liu Yuanqiao. If Liu Yuanqiao dies or something happens, the Liu family will fall down and scatter the Hu monkeys, This is not to say that the Chinese army will be defeated by them quickly, but that the top generals in charge of the Chinese army will support and respect themselves and no longer serve the Liu family.


    If something happens to Liu Yuanqiao, there will be no one in the Liu family. Even if these people are loyal to the Liu family, they don''t know who to be loyal to. This will lead to the situation that the Chinese army has no masters in the world and the heroes compete for the deer. This situation is greatly beneficial to the imperial court. This is the fastest way to defeat their opponents.


    If they attack one town after another, and the Chinese Army occupies several provinces, they may not be able to fight these towns for more than ten years.


    And now people all over the world have recognized that time is good for the Chinese army and not for Daming.


    Why do we say this? Because what the Chinese army occupied is Daming''s tax and land, the essence of Daming, they can get a lot of taxes from here every year, and a lot of supplies will increase with time.


    Daming, on the other hand, is a pit father. All the land with heavy taxes has been lost. The rest is the poorest place. He has to support so many troops and the whole imperial court. He can still support it for a while and a half. If it is a long time ago, it will certainly not work.


    For example, they have gathered so many troops this time, which can be called fishing with all their strength. This kind of outbreak is only a moment and a half. It is bound to be unable to last for a long time. If they do not need the enemy to fight for a long time, they will dissolve themselves.


    This situation is what the imperial court is most worried about. In fact, the imperial court has always faced this difficulty. Since the rise of JianNu in Wanli, it has sent troops to encircle and suppress for many times. They have interfered with the actions of front-line generals for many times, hoping to make a quick decision and solve the enemy in the shortest time, so as to save more money and food.


    As a result, the generals in front were forced to have no choice but to go out to fight with the enemy in advance. They were caught in the enemy''s plot. As a result, they were defeated and killed, and the whole army was destroyed. Even their supplies and food belonged to the enemy, making JianNu more powerful.


    Obviously, the imperial court has forgotten the pain after getting rid of the scar. It has never learned a lesson from this aspect, but has entered a new round of strange circle.


    They just hope to eradicate Liu thieves at the least cost in the shortest time.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, of course, can see the idea of the imperial court and their difficulties, but they are lamenting: "is this Liu thief easy to deal with? If you can''t defeat them as much as you can, do you still want to defeat them easily?"


    Therefore, both Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou flatly refused the imperial court''s order. In their eyes, they are concerned about doing their best to defeat Liu thief. Now they listen to the imperial court and win the credit. I''m afraid if the imperial court has a good command and loses, the board will hit their ass and the knife will cut their heads.


    Therefore, neither of them carried out the orders, but carried out the policies formulated, which made the imperial court very angry.


    In one day, a decree was issued and strictly warned for 12 consecutive days, which put great pressure on Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang. This is even more fatal than the twelve gold medals in history.


    However, they knew that the courtiers were just general talkers. They were mediocre and did nothing. The corpses were plain. They didn''t know the actual situation at all. They knew that they stood in the temple and talked nonsense. They listened to their methods very much. They were afraid that they would lose even worse.


    Whether Hong Chengchou or Yang Sichang, after fighting with Liu Jiajun many times, they knew each other''s strength and no longer despised each other, so they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Now they are like fighting with tigers. They are absorbed and cautious, and dare not relax at all. However, the imperial court is good. Seeing the smooth entry of the front-line officers, they think it is easy for the Chinese army, so they pay attention to it and are ready to make a quick decision to annihilate the enemy in the shortest time and at the least cost.


    After the army entered Shandong, it made a good start, which made the emperor very happy. According to the current progress, I''m afraid we can win Jinan and defeat the enemy within half a year.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a disagreement with the generals on the front line so soon. Moreover, on such a major issue, the generals on the front line actually refused the imperial edict and acted on their own, which made the emperor very angry.


    Emperor Chongzhen secretly paid: I don''t listen to orders now. Will they still pay attention to the imperial court when they exterminate Liu thieves and make great achievements? I''m afraid Liu thieves have been exterminated, and there are new Yang thieves and Hong thieves!


    So the emperor did not hesitate this time, but sent his eunuch to the front line.


    In the past, Emperor Chongzhen did not believe in military officials or civilian officials. He often fought on the front line and sent eunuchs as military envoys.


    However, these eunuchs did not play any role as military supervisors. On the contrary, they delayed, and he called these people back under the pressure of clear discussion.


    Now seeing that the situation was critical, he sent Gao Qiqian to Yang Sichang camp again to supervise the army. At the same time, he also sent Cao Huachun to Baoding camp to serve as the military supervision envoy.


    These eunuchs went to supervise the army. As personal representatives of the emperor, they have great power and decision-making power in many things. Although they may not do better than these generals, one thing is that all their power comes from the emperor. They are loyal and will not appear. They are proud of their achievements, If you have a little power in your hand, you don''t listen to the orders of the imperial court and do it for yourself.


    The emperor sent eunuchs to the front line to supervise the army, which can help him control the army and understand the trend of the army in time. It is the best way.


    But when it reached the bottom, these soldiers were extremely angry and angry.


    Even Yang Sichang, who has always regarded himself as loyal and patriotic, is very angry. They are thinking: "We have sent troops to fight for the imperial court in extremely harsh environment. We do not avoid the wind and rain. We step on the snow and lie on the ice, cut through thorns and thorns, and move forward with heavy load. It can be said that we have put aside life and death and are ordered to go out in the autumn of danger. They are willing to do this, regardless of reward, regardless of life and death, for the country, out of loyalty and patriotism.


    But they were loyal and patriotic, but the emperor did not give them enough return or enough trust. If the emperor did not trust them, how could they command hundreds of thousands of troops to fight.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen thought it was very wise to send eunuchs to the front line, but it provoked the unanimous anger and anger of the front-line generals.


    When Emperor Chongzhen sent eunuchs to the front to control all kinds of people, Yang Sichang lost his temper on the spot.


    At this time, Yang Sichang thought of his grievances. He basically fooled soldiers to fight and worked hard. Now he let people go to the battlefield, which turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    Since ancient times, when soldiers eat food, they have to pay military salaries and food. Now the imperial court has actually adopted the means of supporting the war by fighting.


    Throughout the ages, which army can support the war with war is basically proud for a while, and finally goes to destruction.


    Yang Sichang also knew that there would be such a result, but he was duty bound to lead his troops to set out. He was based on the idea of loyal to the king and serving the country. The emperor treated me as a national scholar, and I should report it as a national scholar.


    Now, I have sent a eunuch to monitor him. How can I trust him? How can I trust him?


    Moreover, since ancient times, no one who sent eunuchs to supervise the army has not lost the war.


    At that time, it is estimated that there will be a situation. If he loses the war, it must be that Yang Sichang has no way to lead the troops and is ineffective in fighting. If he wins the war, I''m afraid he will have to give a share to the eunuch who oversees the army first.


    As an orthodox scholar bureaucrat, Yang Sichang also has his strong side. Like other scholar bureaucrats, he despises eunuchs and is easily damaged by his parents. It is unfilial. In order to seek wealth, fame and wealth, he castrates himself into the palace. He is greatly unfilial. He can no longer be called a person.


    Let these people and ghosts ride on their heads. What good results can there be? So when Yang Sichang received the will, he angrily smashed the seal and went away: "the minister was incompetent and unable to command the three armies. He resigned from all his posts and went back to his hometown to study without asking about the world."

 Chapter 899

    Yang Sichang was so strong, but he stunned the messenger of the decree.


    The emissary thought that this was the imperial edict, which was jointly signed by the imperial court and the emperor. Even if Yang Sichang was unwilling, he had to hold his nose to recognize it.


    Since ancient times, who dares to refuse the supervisor sent by the emperor? The supervisor sent by the emperor meant that he was not confident about the generals who had military power, so he was sent.


    You dare to refuse. Is that a conspiracy? Or do you have another idea? Moreover, if the imperial court disagrees, it is only the central intention. Now even the officials of the imperial court agree, which shows that this is in line with the overall interests of Daming, not the emperor''s idea, but the idea of the imperial court.


    It is estimated that even the imperial court is worried that these leading generals, who lead troops to fight outside, focus on military power and civil affairs, and lack of power supervision, will easily become a vassal force of the separatist party. The emergence of military supervision envoys can easily contain them.


    You know, the civil servants of the imperial court hated the military Commissioner very much, but they all agreed to do so. It can be seen that the emperor persuaded others.


    But Yang Sichang flatly refused.


    The messenger was surprised and angry. He said, "Marshal Yang, do you know this is the imperial decree, not the central decree!"


    Since the party struggle in Wanli period, officials like to return the imperial edict to show their integrity, because it is the emperor who offends the imperial edict, but the one who is famous and in the limelight is himself.


    If the imperial edict is returned, the emperor and all the court ministers will offend, which not every official can carry.


    Yang Sichang said angrily, "I naturally know that this is the imperial edict. I dare not disobey the imperial edict. However, I am old and weak, and my ability is limited, so I am not enough to lead the army. Now I ask your majesty to resign."


    The messenger was surprised and angry. He said, "Marshal Yang, you are also a gentleman who has read the books of sages. When you know that everything focuses on the overall situation, and now the country is in the autumn of life and death, why do you ignore national affairs for your own sake?"


    The emissary didn''t say so. It''s OK. Generally speaking, it made Yang Sichang more angry. Yang Sichang pointed to the other party and scolded: "you dare to talk nonsense like this. If I''m a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation, how can I fight hard for the imperial court without food and noise? But has the imperial court ever experienced our suffering, or cooled the suffering of the front-line soldiers?"


    Seeing that the other party was angry, he had a dignified momentum. The envoy did not dare to contradict. He said, "this is the unanimous suggestion of the imperial princes and the emperor. What is the advantage of the confrontation insisted by Yang Gong?"


    Yang Sichang said, "even if you don''t fight, it won''t do any good. Since you know you''ve lost the war and take the road to death, why should someone Yang jump into the pit." then he took off his official hat. It''s a sincere way to quit.


    Yang Si was so tough that the messenger was afraid of it. He hurried back to report to the central court.


    Yang Sichang always listens to the words of the court ministers and always implements the imperial edicts to the letter. He rarely contradicts and rarely puts forward conditions.


    Who knows this time, he was so just. He didn''t dare to say he didn''t accept the imperial edict, but he came to a more cruel one and didn''t even do an official.


    In this way, it is very embarrassing for the high dive who is excited to start.


    Eunuch Gao Qiqian used to be a slave in King Xin''s residence. After Zhu Yujian became emperor, he began to rise to heaven. He has been supervising the army outside all the time. It can be said that he has rich experience in leading soldiers.


    During the Wuqiao mutiny, he was responsible for supervising Guan Ningjun and was praised by the emperor for his excellent performance. However, later, like all eunuchs in charge of military supervision, he was criticized unanimously by the people and the imperial court because of local lawlessness, corruption and corruption. The emperor was forced to recall these military supervisors one by one, and Gao Qiqian was one of them.


    However, the emperor still trusted him and entrusted him with important tasks. When the imperial court was ready to mobilize Guan Ning''s army into the pass, it first sent him to supervise the army, but Gao Qiqian was ill at that time and could not go immediately.


    After he got well, he immediately volunteered to go outside the pass to supervise the army and work for the emperor. Just at this time, the emperor decided to send another supervision envoy to control the troops on the front line out of concern for several senior generals.


    Seeing such a scene, Gao Qiqian felt very shameless and hated Yang Sichang in his heart.


    Almost everyone knows that the Tianjin camp was pulled up by Yang Sichang. All the generals are loyal to him and are willing to work for him. This time, they can send troops without food, which shows his ability.


    If he is willing to cooperate, it''s OK. If he insists on not cooperating like this, he can''t get well if he goes.


    Gao Qiqian saw that Yang Sichang was so disgusted and did not cooperate. He had to write to the imperial court. Instead of going to the front line to supervise the army, he collected food and grass for the soldiers on the front line and prepared military supplies and luggage in weidaying, Tianjin. This was also a step down.


    The imperial court was very angry at Yang Sichang''s bravery and ignorance, but anger turned to anger. Now the imperial court can''t live without Yang Sichang. Now the East Route Army is advancing hand in hand and is at the juncture of fierce war, which is a critical moment of life and death. The change of generals in the battle will bring the greatest turbulence to the army.


    If it was an army in the past, changing a general might not have much impact, but now the East Road army is basically a temporary army made up of left and right. Without the baptism of blood and fire, most of them are random soldiers. If the general is changed again, I''m afraid it will arouse the greatest dissatisfaction of the soldiers in the army and then lead to mutiny.


    Finally, they were helpless and could only agree to Gao Qiqian''s suggestion and let him sit in Tianjin Wei and be responsible for logistics. Don''t you Yang Sichang always say that logistics supply is insufficient and food and grass are insufficient? Now send a senior member of the court to raise food for you. Should you have no opinion?


    Even if there are opinions, the appointment of official officials in the DPRK is less than what you mean.


    After the court made a decision, it quickly sent someone to inform Yang Sichang who was packing.


    Yang Sichang was really angry. After the messenger left, he immediately ordered him to follow him, pack up and prepare to pack up and leave.


    The commander of the eastern army gave up his job, but the people around him were shocked. Originally, the army had launched a full-scale offensive and was ready to attack all over the country. Suddenly, the news that Yang Sichang quit was sent to supervise the army, but the morale of the army was greatly disturbed.


    Yang Sichang did not have a good impression of the eunuchs. When the eunuchs came to supervise the army, they could do no good except giving directions.


    When the army was terrified and had no desire for war, the imperial court sent an edict again, rejecting Yang Sichang''s request and asking him to continue to serve as the commander of the East Route Army. He would not send any supervisors to him, and he would be fully responsible for all strategic campaigns.


    This time, the royal guards were also sent by Xu Jianqiang of the East Hall. He hinted to Yang Sichang that he would either continue to work for the imperial court or imitate the old events of the Taizu emperor.


    The old story of emperor Taizu''s time is that talents must be used by the imperial court. If they can''t be used by the imperial court, they can''t be used by the enemy, so they have to be eradicated.


    Yang Sichang also knew that he was powerful. He was just angry for a moment. He was reluctant to give up this powerful position. Since the imperial court had made concessions, he immediately went down the slope to admit his mistake to the imperial court and was willing to continue to work for the imperial court.


    This storm passed like this, but it brought a great blow to the morale of the East Road army.


    Hong Chengchou of the West Route Army, however, did not have the confidence of Yang Sichang. The imperial court sent Cao Huachun to supervise the army. He did not dare to resist and could only silently admit this result.


    Hong Chengchou was exquisite in all aspects and very smooth. However, he did not dare to work directly with Cao Huachun, but led all the troops to besiege Linqing.


    Ignore this special envoy sent by the imperial court. This is a gesture. You can do whatever you should. As long as you don''t interfere with us, we will be in peace.


    Cao Huachun also knows that it is difficult for the Raptors to suppress the local snakes, so he does not dare to do anything when he first arrives. He can only follow Xiao Gui and Cao Yu. Originally, he came here with a mission. He must persuade the front-line generals to listen to the imperial court''s policy, that is, assemble the most troops and horses and go all out to attack Jinan in a short time.


    But seeing Hong Chengchou''s style, he doesn''t beat him at all. Hong Chengchou and his generals have a high degree of unity of opinion. This is that we must win Linqing and get enough food and population before we have enough capital to attack Jinan. No one can attack a big city with empty hands and hungry stomach.


    The people below insisted on doing so, and Cao Huachun had nothing to say, because now he has found that wearing the flower hat of an imperial envoy in the past, he can be superior everywhere, dictate everywhere, call the wind and rain, and do whatever he wants.


    But now the other party doesn''t bird you. Like these generals, if they don''t dump you, you can''t help it.


    Hong Chengchou is quite polite to do so. If he looks like Yang Sichang, he will lose his face as a military envoy and have no face to see people.


    Before leaving the capital, Gao Qiqian was arrogant and very proud. He thought he could do something. But now he can only be a man with his tail between his legs in Tianjin. He can''t interfere with military power or take charge of soldiers. No one obeys your orders. He can''t be called a military envoy at all. He''s just a mud fetus Bodhisattva in vain. He won''t give you any benefits, It has nothing to do with you.


    As for Chaoyan''s policy, the emperor''s expectations and his own heroic ambition, it would be more humiliating not to mention it.


    Gao Qiqian was unlucky, but if he was compared with Wang Dehua, who went to Zhu xieyuanyuan to supervise the army, he would be lucky.

 Chapter 900

    Wang Dehua is an old eunuch with a high status in the palace, second only to Wang Chengen. He is called the second king of rites and supervisors (later surpassed by Xu Jianqiang).


    Although he has no experience of going out to supervise the army, his qualifications are really high. His qualifications are higher than Gao Qiqian, Cao Huachun and Lu Jiude. When it comes to the art of war, he is also eloquent and eloquent, but he can''t get well when he comes to Zhu Xieyuan.


    Zhu Xieyuan gave him two jobs: one was to let him fall into the camp and lead his troops to charge; the other was to let him guard the door.


    Wang Dehua said loudly, "I was ordered by the emperor to come to supervise the army. Duke Zhu is against the imperial edict and against the law."


    Zhu Xieyuan said disapprovingly, "looking at the imperial court, no one can teach me to fight at present!"


    Zhu Xieyuan has such qualifications. Since he copied Lord Fu''s house and got a lot of money and food, his career has developed very fast and reached an amazing level.


    It can be said that he is the only one of the three imperial armies with the strongest strength and sufficient food and grass. Although the other two are known to have hundreds of thousands of people, in fact, they all have no real combat strength at all. They are bent on robbing in Shandong. As a result, they suffered in front of the other''s important town with heavy troops.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army, because of sufficient food and grass and sufficient preparation, also stormed all the way into Yanzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province. When they met mountains and rivers, they easily occupied the peripheral cities and surrounded Jining, the important town of the canal.


    Jining is the first important town of the canal and the first important town of Yanzhou Prefecture. Although his siege is also due to the Chinese military and the contraction of troops, another reason is that once the Zhu Yuan army is dispatched, it is invincible.


    Zhu Xieyuan was so arrogant, which made Wang Dehua very ashamed. He took out the imperial edict and carried out the emperor. However, there was no one to bird him in the whole hundreds of thousands of troops, and Zhu Xieyuan was the only one to follow.


    Wang Dehua was greedy for life and afraid of death. It was impossible for him to go to the camp and rush to fight, nor to guard the door. He had to go back to the imperial court.


    This is also related to the meaning of the imperial court. The imperial court sent him to supervise the army, which is ostensibly meant to show equal treatment. In fact, the imperial court hinted to him that if Zhu Xieyuan strongly objected, he should not come back like this.


    This is because the imperial court will doubt Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, but it will never doubt Zhu Xieyuan, who has a deep blood feud with the Chinese army.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s hatred with the Chinese army cannot be dissolved. Outside Yiling City, he killed so many people of the Chinese army. The Chinese army also executed all his relatives and killed his ten ethnic groups as revenge.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Xieyuan was one of the ten families killed after Fang Xiaoru. In order to be loyal to the imperial court, he was seriously injured and scarred. The imperial court recognized his loyalty, which made him such a big official and marquis.


    In fact, at Zhu Xieyuan''s age, he didn''t have the heart of fame and wealth. He was driven forward by the idea of loyalty to the imperial court. In this case, the imperial court and the emperor still doubted him, which made him very angry.


    After Yang Sichang regained control of the army again, the morale of the army recovered. He had been waiting and waiting. He was going to go back to his family and find his mother''s generals. They all gathered his deployment and came to his account to listen to the order.


    It''s not Yang Sichang. He has such high personality charm and has led the army for many years. He also knows that in many cases, you must follow the heart of being a soldier to be convincing.


    For example, now, if you say to attack Jinan, it is to die. Soldiers are not willing. If you lead everyone to attack Qingzhou, Laizhou and other places to make a fortune, the morale of these generals and soldiers will be greatly boosted.


    After entering Shandong for so long and fighting so many tragic wars, there are also many deaths and injuries. The soldiers are tired and the losses are very large. If they are not supplemented in time, everyone will be unsustainable. I''m afraid they will collapse on their own.


    Moreover, the dissatisfaction of soldiers and officers has reached the extreme. They agreed to let everyone make a fortune, but as a result, they let everyone die. Many people have an idea. Seeing that the wind is wrong, they quit.


    What is the wind, right? The imperial court sent to supervise the army and ordered everyone to attack Jinan. Many people thought that it was better to run away on the spot than to die in Jinan. It was better to become an enemy than to die.


    Yang Sichang is acutely aware of this, so he will come to a fish dead net, either listen to him or quit.


    After regaining power, Yang Sichang immediately ordered the soldiers to divide the troops. All the way, he continued to gather heavy troops to attack Dezhou, and the other roads rushed to the direction of Qingzhou Prefecture.


    Yang Sichang said, "it''s time for everyone to replenish some money, food and supplies."


    Yang Sichang''s army was as poor as beggars. There was not much food in the barracks. There was basically no silver in the soldiers'' pockets. The imperial court was already in arrears with military pay. They invaded Shandong. Although some people got something in their pockets, they could not satisfy everyone. Many people were full of anger and resentment.


    At this time, he complied with the morale of the army and led everyone to Qingzhou mansion to make a fortune, which greatly boosted the morale of the army. Everyone went back to the camp to prepare horses, knives and guns, and waited for tomorrow to rob Qingzhou mansion.


    But this has also caused great dissatisfaction among those who were ordered to attack Dezhou Prefecture. Others go to make a fortune. We all work hard here. Isn''t it a loss for us?


    In order to appease these people, Yang Sichang also made different arrangements, that is, each army sent some people to the south, and some people stayed to besiege Dezhou. What they robbed was not handed over to the court, but divided equally by themselves.


    Yang Sichang''s method of leveling a bowl of water made hundreds of thousands of soldiers very convinced. They thought that marshal Yang had led everyone for so long and finally enlightened. Everyone obeyed his orders and began to carry out new combat tasks.


    Qingzhou, one of the ancient Kyushu, has been the residence of the Qingzhou Department of ci history since the Western Han Dynasty, which has been a brilliant place for more than 1000 years. Since the Western Han Dynasty, it has been the political, economic and cultural center of eastern Shandong. It was mostly the residence of the Qingzhou Department of ci history during the Han Dynasty, the Wei, Jin and the northern and Southern Dynasties. It was the residence of Ziqing Festival envoy in the Tang Dynasty, Jingdong East Road in the Northern Song Dynasty, and Shandong East Road, Yidu Prefecture and Yidu County in the Jin Dynasty, All of them are provincial capital cities. At that time, there was no Jinan?


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Qingzhou was Yidu County, which was under the jurisdiction of Zhongshu province. Its jurisdiction included most of the central and southern parts of Shandong, and Jiaozhou and Tengzhou were its jurisdiction.


    In the first year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang changed Yidu road into Qingzhou Prefecture and Yidu County as the government. In the second year of Hongwu, Shandong Province was established and Qingzhou was the capital, but this was also the last glory of Qingzhou. In the fourth year of Hongwu, he changed his line to the province and announced that the political envoy Department of Shandong was stationed in Jinan Prefecture. Since then, Qingzhou has lost its status as the capital.


    In the early days of this dynasty, Qingzhou Prefecture was smaller than Yidu road in the Yuan Dynasty, but still had jurisdiction over three prefectures and sixteen counties (five of which were under the jurisdiction of the state), namely Yidu, Linzi, Le''an, Shouguang, boxing, Changle, Linqu, Anqiu, Zhucheng, Gaoyuan, Mengyin and Weizhou (under the jurisdiction of the state and Changyi county), Ju Zhou (under the jurisdiction of the state and Yishui and Rizhao counties), and Jiaozhou (lingben governs Gaomi and Jimo counties).


    In the year of restructuring, Qingzhou not only lost its status as the provincial capital, but also its two prefectures of Jiaozhou and Weizhou and its three counties of Changyi, Gaomi and Jimo were assigned to the newly established Laizhou Prefecture. Since then, Qingzhou prefecture has only jurisdiction over Yidu, Linzi, Le''an, Shouguang, boxing, Changle, Linqu, Anqiu, Zhucheng, Gaoyuan, Mengyin and Ju prefecture (including Yishui and Rizhao counties).


    The magistrate of Qingzhou Prefecture used to be Fang ruowu, a mud fetus Bodhisattva. Now his son Fang Shifan is the magistrate. Fang ruowu retreats behind the scenes. The Fang family has great influence in Qingzhou. It is one of the best clans in Qingzhou. As the most powerful supporter of the Liu family, it is the largest local power in Qingzhou.


    He also gave up most of the county towns in accordance with the instructions of the imperial court. His main troops were concentrated in Qingzhou Fucheng, ready to fight the enemy to the death.


    Because people who know a little know that there are too many troops in the imperial court. They are like locusts. They can''t resist at all. They only gather in several important towns to fight against them and consume their energy. When they are tired, they look for opportunities to fight back.


    Fang Shifan is not a scholar. Although he was a student supervisor in the past, he has been assisting his father for a long time. He is known as the little magistrate. After he became the magistrate, he has also carried out drastic reforms to manage Qingzhou Prefecture in an orderly manner, and the people praise him.


    Many people are strange about this. Fang''s father and son are famous corrupt officials in the imperial court. They say they reach out to the coffin and pull out their hair. However, after arriving at the Liu family, they have become a talented and capable person. Fang''s father and son govern Qingzhou Prefecture, but they have won unanimous praise from the people. Many people think they are going astray and let the people of Qingzhou Prefecture live It''s a good day.


    But everyone''s good day began when the imperial army arrived. Fang Shifan actively implemented the imperial scorched earth policy, which ordered all the squires and people to evacuate to the mansion. Even if they couldn''t come to the mansion, they were allowed to live in the mountains or in the countryside to avoid being harmed by the officials and troops.


    The people also knew that the officers and soldiers were coming fiercely, and they knew that the officers and soldiers had no army sound. They came for this food sound, so they all responded to the call of the imperial court, basically achieved the goal of strengthening the walls and clearing the wilderness, and everyone retreated to the city or the countryside.


    Before retreating, many people burned their houses, destroyed bridges and picked up roads, hoping to stop the pace of the imperial government and the army and delay the enemy''s speed.


    It can be said that the anti enemy work of Qingzhou mansion is better than that of Dongchang mansion. Zhang shunshi, the senior general of the Huaxia army who is responsible for guarding Qingzhou mansion, is an old man of the Huaxia army. Although he has no outstanding achievements, he has a good set of military leaders.

 Chapter 901

    Zhang shunshi didn''t become one of the six famous generals because he didn''t excel. However, he was a veteran of the Chinese army. He was quite old. When Liu Bu was a thousand families of Fushan, he was already a hundred officials of Fushan.


    Since the large-scale military training of the Liu family, he has also learned from it and benefited a lot. He has changed from a small officer to a big general. Because he has only trained locally in Shandong, he rarely participated in the war abroad, and he has not made achievements on the battlefield and become a famous general, but his ability to train and lead troops is really very strong.


    Although they gathered their troops, evacuated the main counties and concentrated their troops in Yidu, Qingzhou Prefecture, he deployed an army and cavalry team outside. They ambushed the Ming army that invaded Qingzhou Prefecture for many times and killed many people of the other party, so that the other party dared not divide their troops. Only when they gathered into heavy troops did they dare to send out, which greatly restricted the freedom of the other party.


    Many people think that as long as they enter Qingzhou mansion, they can have fun to fight in autumn Valley and rob as much as they like. However, when they enter here, they find that although the Chinese army has abandoned a large number of places, the imperial court will occupy them immediately. Because you occupy these places, you can report to the above and obtain the territory.


    But the embarrassment and dissatisfaction is that these places have been cleared, the site is still there, most of the houses are burned, and the people have fled, which is not good.


    Moreover, they must divide their troops to guard. If you don''t guard these cities and are captured by the Chinese army, you will have no territory and will be asked by the imperial court about the crime of losing land. Therefore, the more places they occupy, the more scattered their troops are. When they first entered Qingzhou Prefecture, they can fight as they want, but now, they have to think twice about how to use troops, Think twice.


    After conquering Qingzhou Prefecture and recovering so many sites, Yang Sichang''s army still searched a lot of things, but they did not occupy the city they wanted to occupy. For example, they knew that the wealth and people of Qingzhou prefecture were mainly concentrated in Yidu city. As long as Yidu was conquered, they could make a lot of money.


    Hong Chengchou of Dongchang mansion was the same. When he took Linqing, they made a lot of money. However, the people in the city knew that they were facing a critical moment of life and death. It was not the officers and soldiers who attacked them, but the cruel wolves who ate people and did not spit bones. Not only the Chinese army fought hard to defend the city, but also the people of the whole city helped the Chinese Army defend the city. Men, women, old and young went up the wall, To help the Chinese army fight and transport materials, the elderly and children began to help take care of the wounded, maintain order and inform the public.


    Yang Sichang was outside the city. He looked at the people in the city through a telescope. He was a little depressed by the unity of the army and the people. These were rebels, but they were so united and resisted the imperial division. They wanted to take this place, but it was not easy.


    Although the Chinese army has built strong walls and cleared the wilderness, although it has evacuated the people, it is impossible to evacuate all the people. There are still many left. Most of these left behind have been harmed by the officers and soldiers, their money has been robbed, many people have been arrested as strong civilian men, and even many women have been kidnapped by the officers and soldiers, Many unspeakable things have happened. It can be said that the land of Shandong is full of war smoke and hell on earth.


    These tragedies were spread to the city, and the officers and soldiers were cruel in order to win the war and win Yidu. Yang Sichang ordered these civilian men or people captured by them to move forward or let them attack the city as a meat shield. In short, they were regarded as consumables.


    Driving the people to attack the city is a very cruel means, which can also attack the enemy''s morale, because these captured and driven people are often the local people, the villagers of the city guarding officers and soldiers. They may not be able to do it. They dare not do it. This can make the officers and soldiers who attack the city on a large scale outside the city take advantage of it.


    However, the magistrate Fang Shifan gave an order to General Zhang shunshi and said, "whoever comes to attack the city, you will treat him as an enemy and kill him."


    Zhang shunshi hesitated. He said, "governor, these are the people of Qingzhou!"


    Fang Shifan said coldly, "I am the prefect of Qingzhou. I am ordered to guard Qingzhou City. People live in the city and die in the city. Just follow my orders. I am responsible for what happens."


    Since Fang Shifan had taken all the responsibility and Zhang shunshi did not hesitate, he ordered his soldiers to go all out to defend the city. No matter who came to attack the city, whether it was a civil Army soldier, a negative earth advance or a local people as a meat shield, they were all killed. Their artillery and fire guns, without any hesitation, fired and fired directly, The enemy was killed with blood and flesh, with heavy casualties and beacon smoke everywhere.


    Fang Shifan had to do this. Since he joined the Chinese army, his father and son had thought about doing something as a good official to let the Fang family continue to inherit. But at this moment, it''s a critical moment. If he doesn''t dare to kill these people, he''s afraid they will be killed by the enemy. Now that he has reached the point where either you or I die, There can be no benevolence of women.


    Fang Shifan knows that he must defend here. The imperial court will send troops to rescue him. All he has to do is protect Qingzhou mansion at all costs until the day when the Imperial Army arrives, otherwise his family will be killed.


    Fang Shifan has done many things to encourage the morale of the army. Since the day of siege, he has scattered all his family wealth and distributed all his property and food to the soldiers guarding the city. At the same time, he also ordered the rich and officials and gentry in the city to donate at least half of their money, food and property to the officers and soldiers guarding the city and to help the refugees and people living in the city, If these people disagree, let the officers and men''s knives talk to them.


    Therefore, Fang Shifan did raise a large amount of food in a short time. These food and military salaries were also distributed to the soldiers and the officers and soldiers guarding the city. The refugees and people living in the streets were also resettled. The morale of the army was very stable. Basically, they all worked together against the enemy.


    In particular, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers, wherever they go, are like locusts crossing the border. They rob and kill whenever they can, which brings great harm to the place. What''s more heinous is that they basically catch the people and farmers as civilian husbands, catch them to work, and have to go all out to attack the city for them. Such a practice has aroused the public anger of all the local people.


    Even the rich and officials and gentry in the city know that once the city is broken, no one can survive. If they are not killed by the enemy, they will become slaves. Only by guarding the city, can they be qualified to be a man. Therefore, the people and officials and gentry in the whole city are determined to cooperate with the officials and troops and jointly defend the city.


    In a short time, they mobilized so many people and food to defend Qingzhou City like an iron wall. Although there were hundreds of thousands of enemies responsible for attacking the city outside, the camp stretched for miles and boundless, and the Ming army also brought heavy weapons such as artillery and stone catapults to attack the city, they attacked day and night, but there was no way to take Qingzhou City, Although they conquered the city wall, they were beaten down by the other party. The two sides saw each other repeatedly and fought very miserably.


    Every time Yang Sichang launched an attack, he would go to the front line to watch the war. Originally, he thought that the morale of the Chinese army was not high, because so many things had happened to the Chinese army. It should be a time of great military turmoil. Who knows that the Chinese army now shared a common hatred of the enemy and worked together to defend the city, which surprised him very much.


    He has heard of the reputation of Fang''s father and son. He was not a good man in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty. Before the siege, Yang Sichang once recruited their father and son, hoping that they could offer the city to take refuge in the imperial court, which could protect their lives and wealth. Who knows that their father and son are very tough, saying that they would rather fight until the last soldier, that is, they would not surrender to the imperial army.


    Such a style made Yang Sichang very angry, so Yang Sichang ordered to attack Qingzhou mansion day and night. When the city was broken, chickens and dogs would not stay.


    Qingzhou Prefecture was a war that lasted day and night. It was extremely tragic. Both sides fought for their own survival.


    The rain of the 11th year of Chongzhen came very early. The rain came early, which brought some shelter to the officials and soldiers of the imperial court. This was their idea at the beginning. On a rainy day, the enemy''s artillery and firearms could not exert their power, which was the time for them to raise their prestige.


    However, when the imperial court officers and soldiers attacked in the rain, they knew how tragic it was and how hard the soldiers were. The wind cold powder and typhoid spirit in their army were not enough. Before they made such a plan, they prepared a large number of wind cold powder, ginger, liquor and other things, but these things were quickly consumed, and the soldiers went to war in the rain, Very dangerous, non combat attrition is very much.


    In war, soldiers are often killed by the enemy''s artillery or by bows, arrows and muskets. Now, it''s good that some people are caught in the rain and get cold and die directly. Many lightly injured soldiers die because they can''t get timely assistance. The wounded barracks are full of people. Even in many barracks, many soldiers are injured and scream and wail constantly.


    On the contrary, they think that the Chinese Army bullied by them can set up some rainsheds to protect them from rain because they are stationed in the city, and they have timely treated their artillery and gunpowder against moisture. They can''t go out for field combat, but when they are stationed in the camp, the impact is really small. The Ming army gathered heavily to attack these cities, As a result, one suffered heavy casualties and many people died.

 Chapter 902

    Yang Sichang, Zhu Xieyuan, Hong Chengchou and others led hundreds of thousands of Ming troops to attack Shandong with a powerful force of thunder. They believed that their thunder attack could give a fatal blow to the Chinese army, causing chaos in their military morale and demoralizing their morale.


    After all, many things happened to the Chinese army this year. Liu Bu, who relied on them as the mainstay, was said to have died of assassination. The canals they relied on as their lifeline were also paralyzed. Cao Bang, their most important partner, began to rebel, which caused them great trouble.


    Therefore, this frustrated the morale of the always strong Chinese army. After the war, they were at a disadvantage everywhere and were controlled by others. Under the military front of the Imperial Army, they fought hard and struggled hard.


    Yang Sichang, Hong Chengchou and others are optimistic that they can easily attack Shandong, search for money, food and supplies in these places, and then heavily siege Jinan. The three-way army and hundreds of thousands of powerful divisions surrounded Jinan government, took this important city, and then go south along the canal to recover the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, drink horses and Yangtze River, and confront Liu thieves.


    It would be better if Liu Yuanqiao could be killed in Jinan, which may allow them to calm the enemy''s chaos in advance.


    However, after they entered Shandong, they found that as they occupied so many cities, they had to constantly divide their troops, but they couldn''t grab what they wanted, and they were beaten in front of these cities. Such a situation made them extremely angry and helpless.


    The Chinese army is not as vulnerable as they imagined, let alone as weak and deceptive as they imagined. The other side is trained and well-equipped. Most importantly, they have won the support of the people, but the imperial court has not won the support of the people.


    For Yang Sichang of the East Route Army, Texas and Qingzhou Prefecture are a large piece of fat in front of them. If they swallow it, they will be full of fat and become strong enough.


    For Hong Chengchou of the West Road army, this place has become Linqing. If they take this place, they will get enough supplements.


    Their opponents Fang Shifan and Wang Wensheng are both powerful and powerful. In the past, they were just anonymous people. They couldn''t even get a reputation. They were fooling around by the power of the family, but they played such a huge role when they were allowed to stand on their own.


    In the past, Hong Chengchou thought that it was easy to win Linqing. Some of his men were proud soldiers and brave generals, and some were not afraid of death. But at this moment, when the two sides really fought, he found that the other side was far more powerful than he thought.


    Hong Chengchou wondered that Wang Wensheng and Fang Shifan could be called cattle, ghosts and snake gods when they were officials in the Ming Dynasty. Why did they come to China like water ghosts rising to city gods?


    This is not to say that their way of doing things has changed, but their abilities seem to have been strengthened and become a generation of capable people. Is it true that the soil and water in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty raise corrupt officials, while the Chinese thieves cultivate good officials.


    Thinking of this, Hong Chengchou is very afraid. If it is true, it can only be said that Daming is terminally ill and can''t shake at dusk. Sooner or later, he will be dead.


    In the past, they thought easily. When they had no food and grass, they went to the enemy to rob. When they had no civilian men and logistics supplies, they went to the enemy to rob, because these were anti thieves and traitors. It was kind not to kill them, but at this moment, he knew how stupid this method was.


    The enemy also knew their faction and that the officers and soldiers were not to save them, but to plunder their money and enslave their children. Therefore, they hated the enemy and fought against the officers and soldiers with one heart and one mind.


    After the officers and soldiers entered Shandong, how passive they were. They basically didn''t get the support of the local squires. No one came to reward the army with food, and no people tipped off the news for them. As long as the people heard about them, they ran away. Many people would rather be cut down by the officers and soldiers than be brought into the camp by them.


    When they entered here, they did get some food and some military pay, but these bands were bloody and aroused the anger of the local people. The local people said that the officers and soldiers were evil wolves who ate human flesh and chewed up bones. They would rather die than fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers.


    The people resisted so much that they joined the ranks of the Chinese army to resist the invasion of the official Army.


    Yes, they are the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. They originally came to recover the lost land and calm the anti thieves, but in the eyes of the local people, they have become the enemies who come to rob their territory and invade them.


    Hong Chengchou sighed that he had won Shandong and that it would not be effective for decades to govern Shandong. "


    The people are scattered. It''s difficult to gather them back.


    However, the imperial court only cares about recovering Shandong and exterminating the anti thieves. As for what the people think, no one cares. In their eyes, these people are their fish and meat. They toss and toss as they want, kill as they want, and fight as they want. If it was in the past, they still have some scruples, but now Shandong has been occupied by Chinese thieves. These are enemies, They are all from thieves, indicating that they have the right to deal with these people.


    That is because the officers and the army all have this idea. They all treat these people as human beings. They either beat or abuse them or put them to death. The worst thing is that women should not only be humiliated by them, but also wash and cook for them.


    Hong Chengchou knew that most of the women they arrested in the military camp were sent to the military prostitute camp by these officers to boost morale.


    Hong Chengchou knew that there were prostitutes in the Ming army, but they were generally prostitutes engaged in cheap business or the family members of prisoners demoted to cheap nationality. The transactions between the two sides were your love and my wish, and they were paid. Both the officials and the local government turned a blind eye to such places, even Xuanfu in the important place of Bingzhen, There are many such things, and a famous one has been created: Xuanfu teaching workshop.


    But now they are different. There is no love between you and me. They directly capture people and transfer them inside. If they dare to resist, they will be killed. Countless people who resist them are buried outside the barracks. However, the more people they kill, the more beams and hatred they have. Many people know that the officers and soldiers treat the people so cruelly, which makes them angry, Many people swear that they are not at odds with the army.


    Even after something happened, they were trapped in the Qing Dynasty, and hundreds of thousands of troops attacked day and night, but they rarely made an inch.


    Their soldiers set up a ladder and rushed forward under the cover of archers and artillery.


    How hard do the soldiers and civilians in the city fight? When some people saw that there were not enough weapons and ammunition and enough challenge stones, they jumped out of the city and directly regarded themselves as stones and challenge stones and smashed them at the Ming army on the ladder. This practice made the officers and soldiers feel cold.


    How to deal with such an enemy?


    Some officers hate them even more. They think that these unruly people have been completely brainwashed by the Chinese army and become their diehards. They can''t be saved. You don''t have to be polite to these people and just kill them all.


    Hatred can arise at once, but friendship and trust are difficult to establish. People of insight such as Hong Chengchou are lamenting that even if they can seize these places and govern them in the future, it will be very difficult and will become a rotten place in Daming.


    However, this is not what Hong Chengchou wants to consider. What he wants to consider now is to take the city and then go straight to Jinan. If he can''t take this place, it''s estimated that he can''t get well by himself.


    According to the latest military newspaper, after the army attacked Shandong, they have begun to be frustrated and failed to win the big city they want.


    But they received the news that tens of thousands of troops led by Liu Yuanqiao entered Jinan, ready to use it as a strong fortress against them.


    At the same time, the Chinese army also announced that Liu Bu, commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense, would lead 200000 troops, both land and water, to counter the enemy. On the day of the arrival of the troops, there would be no chicken or dog left.


    Liu Bu is the founder and soul of the Chinese army. In every war, he will appear on the most dangerous battlefield, but this time many people in the army are willing to believe that something should have happened to him.


    Otherwise, according to the past practice, Liu Bu at the moment is afraid that he has led his troops to Dongchang mansion or Qingzhou mansion to fight.


    It can be said that if Liu buta sits in Dongchang mansion or Qingzhou mansion, even if the imperial court has 700000 troops, it will be more than half difficult to attack these places.


    They dared to bully the Chinese Army on such a large scale only when Liu Bu, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, died, the Cao Gang was in chaos, the canal was paralyzed, and the food and luggage of the Chinese army could not be transported. If the Chinese army was fully loaded and well prepared, they would not dare to go out so easily.


    Hong Chengchou and others firmly believe that Liu BU should have had an accident and the other party refused to admit it. This is mainly to stabilize the morale of the army.


    The imperial army is not progressing well, but the Chinese army is even worse. They have been passively beaten everywhere. Even the best defense is defense. Defense will be broken sooner or later.


    Even the spies of the imperial court got the news. Although Liu Yuanqiao had led tens of thousands of troops into Jinan, he was also well prepared. As soon as he saw that the wind was wrong, he immediately began to retreat.


    Even they have got some news. It is said that Liu Yuanqiao has given orders to several generals in charge of the army. If he can still insist, he will continue to insist. If he can''t insist, he won''t care about these people and cities. In order to keep the strength of the army and give priority to it, he began to retreat to the south.


    According to their thinking, this is that once they lose the war in Shandong, they will give up here and retreat to Jianghuai.


    Hong Chengchou was thinking that as long as we work harder and break through this line, we can crush the enemy. Who knows that we have received an urgent imperial edict at this time.

 Chapter 903

    Since the war, the imperial court''s army has been victorious, quickly attacked Shandong and recovered a large number of lost land, which makes the imperial court happy and very optimistic. They think that it is just around the corner to win Jinan and defeat the Chinese army.


    However, after fighting these wars, the main force of the government and army was frustrated in several major cities, and they didn''t even win a whole place. They found that they entered Shandong of the Chinese army, but hundreds of thousands of troops seemed to be dragged into the mire, as if they had been tricked by the enemy.


    Emperor Chongzhen and his cabinet members stayed in the imperial study every day, waiting for the military newspapers uploaded from all over the country. They also stared at the sand table all day and looked at the progress of both sides. They saw that the imperial army was blocked in three places and it was difficult to make inch progress, which made them worried and difficult to sleep all day and night.


    It is very intuitive to see from the sand table that Yang Sichang''s Department of the East Road army is blocked by the front lines of Dezhou and Qingzhou Prefecture. It can''t go deep behind the enemy, neither threaten Jinan, nor complete the planned looting of Denglai and other places. Dengzhou and Laizhou of the Chinese army have not been affected.


    Hong Chengchou''s Department was trapped in Hejian Prefecture and Linqing. Although the surrounding prefectures had been won, they still had these two nails, so they didn''t dare to say that Dongchang Prefecture was under their control.


    Even Zhu Xieyuan''s Department, which has made the best progress, is not as good as they thought. Zhu Xieyuan is now personally leading an army to besiege Jining. He claims that he will take Jining within a few months, and then personally go to Qufu Confucius Temple to worship Confucius saints.


    His other army entered Xuzhou and fought fiercely with the Ministry of Li Dingguo stationed in Xuzhou in Jiulishan camp. It is said that the two sides fought very miserably, but this is actually a stalemate.


    The two sides are in a stalemate, which is good for the Chinese thieves, but very bad for the officers and soldiers. The food and salaries of the officers and soldiers are insufficient to fight a protracted war, while the Chinese thieves have enough food and occupy so many good places. It is good for them to fight a protracted war.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Jinan City, the core of Shandong Province on the sand table, has become a thorn in the eye.


    In particular, it is rumored that after Liu Yuanqiao entered Jinan City to coordinate the fighting in various places, reinforcements were stationed in different places, which really boosted the morale of the troops all over Shandong and strengthened their resistance. Since Liu Yuanqiao entered Jinan, they could not seize any city from the Chinese army.


    It is estimated that they also began to prepare, as a stick, to counter attack the Ming army.


    This really makes the emperor and all officials stick in their throats.


    Emperor Chongzhen lamented: "the Liuyuan bridge in Jinan is the fish stem in my throat, and which general is willing to pull out this stem for me, and I am willing to pay for it as a king."


    For more than 260 years in the Ming Dynasty, there has never been a king with a different surname. Even if there are, they are all sealed after death, and their descendants are not allowed to inherit them. According to his current tone, in order to eliminate anti thieves and preserve the territory of the Ming Dynasty, he is ready to betray his ancestors'' family precepts.


    If he had said this in the past, most of the ministers in the court would have remorsefully advised that this practice was contrary to the ancestral law, but now the ministers are silent and have no objection, because they all know that now everyone is sitting on the crater and baking. If the volcano can not subside, they will be baked to ashes.


    More importantly, those who led several armies to quell the chaos were all civil servants, that is, those who were qualified to be king had nothing to do with chuba who stormed the front line. Therefore, they did not resist, but thought it was a role in improving morale.


    Zhou Yanyu wrote a letter. He said, "the emperor should make a public order to make it clear and let all generals go all out to fight Jinan."


    The imperial court and the cabinet have formulated a vigorous plan. This plan is to take the first out of millions of generals. This is to make several armies stop worrying about these failed cities, but concentrate their troops to besiege Jinan, win Jinan and kill Liu Yuanqiao. This is victory.


    But the following generals thought it was too risky and could easily be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    What everyone wants is beautiful. Hundreds of thousands of troops go to attack Jinan, break Jinan mansion and capture Liu Yuanqiao alive. If they do this, they will destroy the Chinese thieves.


    But who is Liu Yuanqiao? He is an octahedral Buddha. He has the most powerful army of the Chinese army. Moreover, Jinan City is the first strong city in Qilu. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. More importantly, as a man of Liu Yuanqiao, can''t he run? How hard is it to catch him alive? It''s hard to go to heaven.


    The opposition of the following generals makes these officials very depressed. They can win at the sight of the moment, but the following officers and soldiers do not cooperate, and they have no way but to listen to the strategies of these tricky officials.


    But neither the emperor nor the imperial court gave up. They insisted that this was the quickest way to defeat the enemy and take this place.


    What the emperor thought day and night was how to use the fastest speed to eliminate the anti thieves, and then restore the construction of people''s livelihood. ZTE Daming handed over an intact Daming River and mountain to his crown prince before his death, so that he could have the face to see his ancestors.


    Before he died, he called him to bed, held his hand and said, "my brother should be the king of Yao and Shun!"


    However, having been in charge of the Ming Dynasty for ten years, he did not make the Ming Dynasty strong, but nearly perished, which made him very afraid and exhausted. Emperor Chongzhen also knew that he could not live a long life, or even live to the age of his grandfather Emperor Wanli, so he had to compete with heaven and do everything well when he was in power, That''s why he came up with such an idea.


    Before that, all the officials in the court had formed a tacit understanding that Daming lost half of the country, which was a great change that had not happened in 300 years. In order to turn the tide, it violated the ancestral family law and had to be changed.


    That is, if Zhu Xieyuan, Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and others surrounded by soldiers, exterminated the Chinese thieves, killed Liu Yuanqiao, calmed the world and restored peace in the world, the imperial court would not hesitate to reward them as a duke.


    This is also why the Ming Dynasty has wantonly rewarded meritorious officials since the Jingnan disaster. It can be said that the rebellion of Liu thieves has endangered the survival of the Ming Dynasty, which is far more tragic than the Jingnan disaster.


    But the emperor thought that this was not enough to persuade these generals to work hard for themselves. Now they are still worried about their reputation and their lives, but they are not willing to work hard for Daming.


    The emperor sighed sadly in private: "really don''t let me give them all the rivers and mountains before I''m willing to work hard for me?"


    It must be impossible for the emperor to hand over all the rivers and mountains to these people. The emperor always lamented from time to time. After several considerations, he thought that if these people could really do these things for him, it would still be possible to be a princess.


    The Ming Dynasty must show such boldness, because the Chinese thieves dared to do so. In order to win over Zheng Zhibao, his most important ally, the Chinese thieves actually made him prince. Moreover, they still have the actual territory of Prince min, which means that they will grant the whole Fujian to him. Even an anti thief has such a decision. He is the emperor of heaven and the son of the Ming Dynasty, Why not?


    Originally, he thought that after he put forward such a proposal, he would be denounced by the officials and unanimously opposed by them. However, the ministers did not object to the emperor''s violation of the emperor''s ancestral instructions and his generous reward for meritorious officials, so the emperor decided to do so.


    Of course, the emperor, on the one hand, issued an imperial edict and made public promises. Privately, he also wrote personal letters to the three generals, sent his confidants, and personally took his letters to persuade these generals to give up their preconceptions, no longer confined to their immediate limitations, and must focus on the overall situation and the height of Quan Daming.


    To put it bluntly, let them be desperate to encircle Jinan. In the eyes of emperor Chongzhen, if he can send hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle Jinan, even if he can''t kill Liu Yuanqiao and let the goods escape, the worst of them can take Jinan and Jinan, and the overall situation of Shandong has been set.


    They believe that Jinan is the core of Shandong and the sea god needle of the Chinese thieves here. Now the Chinese thieves are still fighting hard because they still have spirit and hope. If they take away their spirit and spirit and extinguish their hope, it is estimated that they will surrender to the officers and soldiers.


    It is because the emperor Chongzhen and the imperial court think so well that they have a feeling that Jinan is like a stem in their throat, which makes them feel speechless. Therefore, they will do everything they can to drive several generals to besiege Jinan.


    In order to achieve this goal, Emperor Chongzhen not only made promises, but also put down his figure. In short, it was coercion and inducement.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Chengchou received the imperial edict and summoned envoys. The envoys were sincere in words and tears to persuade him to put aside his prejudices and focus on the overall situation.


    Hong Chengchou was shocked. The emperor actually promised such a generous reward, saying that he was not interested in the position of princess. That was false. In fact, in his mind, his greatest expectation was to be a duke, and then pass it on from generation to generation and rest with the country. If the county king was sealed, it would be no difficulty to cover the contemporary era, catch up with the sages, and enjoy the Confucius Temple after his death, But is it easy to take the position of princess?


    This is a matter of life and death. Hong Chengchou himself didn''t dare to be expert, so while stabilizing the messenger, he immediately flew a pigeon to deliver a letter, contacted Yang Sichang and Zhu Xieyuan, and asked them for their opinions. He believed that since the emperor had sent messengers to him, he would also send them to other people. Let''s see what they think?

 Chapter 904

    Hong Chengchou sent flying pigeons to Yang Sichang, and Yang Sichang also sent flying pigeons to Hong Chengchou.


    He was shocked and confused when he received such an imperial edict and the emperor''s will.


    Since ancient times, the highest reward for meritorious officials is to seal the border with foreign countries. Is he breaking the soil to seal the border? Is it the highest reward for the minister? This is something he didn''t dare think of before.


    In the past, what he thought was that he was loyal to Daming and won the posthumous title of Wenzheng after his death, which was very great.


    It is an empty honor to receive the posthumous title Wenzheng after death, but it is a real honor and benefit if you can seal a county king and pass it on from generation to generation.


    But Yang Sichang can also be called a veteran of officialdom. He also knows that there is often a crisis in honey. Collecting honey in the woods is also easy to meet bears who come to collect honey. Danger and opportunity coexist.


    There is a saying that since ancient times, the highest military achievements have been made by foreign countries, and there is also a saying that great achievements have shaken the Lord.


    He was thinking that the emperor had no choice but to come up with such a way. Even the county king could be sealed. What should he do if the emperor raised his pants and didn''t recognize people after this incident? The killing of meritorious officials by the old Zhu family is in line with the ancestral family law. I''m afraid that even if they kill all their ministers at that time, the people will applaud, So many meritorious officials who followed emperor Taizu to fight in the world let the emperor kill them openly, and the people were not very good, let alone themselves.


    But this cake stained with honey was so tempting that he dared not promise, but he would not refuse. He immediately asked someone to discuss it. Only Hong Chengchou was looking for someone to discuss it.


    This is because he and Hong Chengchou are very close to each other, both in Shandong, and they echo and take care of each other many times.


    In the past, they had some competition, but after entering Shandong, they cooperated with each other.


    As for Zhu Xieyuan, who is far away in Jining, Shandong Province, that''s all. He has always regarded himself as a lonely minister. Everyone is different and does not plan on each other.


    Yang Sichang also admired Zhu Xieyuan, but he would never be another Zhu Xieyuan himself.


    He can see clearly that being an official is not only to assist the Ming Lord, help the world and benefit Sangzi, but also to get real benefits for himself.


    Like Zhu Xieyuan, he did not want benefits, but also made ten ethnic groups killed. This is not necessary, and Zhu Xieyuan is likely not to. Why? Because his ten families have been destroyed, he has only one son around him. Even his son is more than 40 years old. It''s hard to say whether he can give birth to offspring. I''m afraid that even if he is unique in his son''s generation, what''s wrong with being a princess?


    This piece of fat is really tempting. Yang Sichang admitted that he was moved, so he immediately had an affair with Hong Chengchou and asked him for his opinions. Hong Chengshou soon replied that he could try.


    If it was before, Hong Chengchou didn''t even dare to think about it. He pushed it immediately. I''m kidding! In the Ming Dynasty, only the dead could be crowned king. If he wanted to be king, he wanted to die.


    But today''s Daming is really different from the past. We have to rely on them to fight the world. Since the world is fought by them, even if we reward them with the merit of cracking the soil and sealing the border, why not?


    Even if there is anything wrong, with hundreds of thousands of troops in hand, what are you afraid of?


    Even Hong Chengchou thought in his heart, if he led hundreds of thousands of troops and took refuge in the Chinese army, what kind of position would the other party allow him?


    Although he has hundreds of thousands of troops, these soldiers basically feed as soldiers. As long as they are given honor and wealth, it is estimated that they will not mind who they call their father. They have always been a style, that is, if they have milk, they are their mother.


    But this matter is very important. Neither of them dare to be expert. Then they contacted their close friends. They had a secret meeting.


    In the law of the Ming court, it is against the laws and regulations of the court for generals of their level to meet privately. It is the end of losing their head to be known by the imperial censor.


    This is called mutual collusion and conspiracy, but now it is different from the past. If they dare to connect in private, naturally there is a reason.


    Their confidence is also in the hands of hundreds of thousands of troops. Now Daming has really changed. It has become that the emperor has to ask them to do something.


    Even Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, what they think is more far away. What they think is, since they protect the world of the Ming Dynasty, can they connect their wealth with the imperial court, follow the pattern of the Eastern Jin Dynasty''s King Sima and rule the world together, and become the rule of Zhu, Hong and Yang?


    They have such concerns, but they don''t worry too much. According to most of the past events in history, most meritorious officials and generals end up in a bad end. In the end, they can''t help but make great achievements and shake the Lord, and the rabbit dies and the dog cooks.


    They don''t want to kill a rabbit and cook a dog. Naturally, they have to consider the future.


    This official is really hard to be. If he can''t win the enemy, he''s worried that the emperor will cut off his head and the enemy will cut off his head. Even if he wins, he''s worried that the emperor will cross the bridge and kill them.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Xuchang, because they have always had this idea, so they have the same taste and hit it off immediately. With one look in their eyes, they collude immediately.


    The two of them held a secret meeting in private and reached a conclusion that if they do not want to go to the end of making great achievements and shaking the Lord, they must finally master their military power.


    At the same time, they must ask the emperor for more things. These things are the reward they get after their efforts, and they can also be regarded as their own life talisman.


    They believe that if they surrender their military power after success, even if they can protect their own wealth, they can''t protect the wealth of their children and grandchildren. The best way is to follow the example of the Mu family in Yunnan, master the military power, guard one side, fan Ping Daming, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement, so as to ensure their own wealth and protect the wealth of their children and grandchildren for generations. This is worth working for.


    Therefore, they believe that they can ask for this position and more from the emperor. As long as they unite, they can ask for more.


    Of course, they can''t ask for it openly, otherwise they are afraid that they will incur another crime, that is, threatening the emperor and blackmailing the court.


    If the imperial court is willing to give it, it will be different.


    Therefore, after the two of them connected privately, they immediately agreed to the emperor''s envoy, saying that they would respect the decision of the imperial court, set up a new army as soon as possible, set out to attack Jinan within half a month at the latest, and strive to capture Jinan and destroy Liu Yuanqiao in the shortest time.


    After waiting for two days, the emissary waited until he was anxious and impatient. Finally, he waited until the two marshals replied, which made them very happy. As if they had obtained the best treasure, they immediately returned to Beijing happily and replied to the emperor.


    As for the emissary sent by 600 Li, he went to the front line of Jining and met Zhu Xieyuan''s emissary. Zhu Xieyuan was very angry when he just saw this edict. He shouted: "which turtle son came up with such an idea?"


    The messenger was very embarrassed. He said, "such an imperial edict naturally came from the emperor. He wanted to reward the meritorious officials and let you work hard to eliminate the anti thieves."


    Zhu Xieyuan was very strong. He dared to scold all the people in the court, but it was a little too much to scold the emperor. He dared not scold the emperor, so he immediately said, "which turtle son instigated the emperor to do this, Zhou Yanyu or Xue Guanguo, are not good people?"


    In Zhu Xieyuan''s eyes, this kind of accomplishment is actually a bit of remorse. As a minister of the Ming Dynasty, he is deeply favored by the emperor and works for the imperial court. Even if he dies for the imperial court, it is also a matter of course. The imperial court actually put forward the proposal of breaking the soil and sealing the territory, which should be a little remorse.


    Those who have made great contributions since ancient times, if they either retire with honor, or they have made great achievements and shocked the Lord, and all birds bow and hide, they either retreat from Zhang Liang''s natural and unrestrained body, or they end up with Han Xin being chopped into meat sauce.


    As an emperor, it is not a good sign that he was forced to make such an agreement with his ministers. It is natural that everything is easy to discuss now. One day, when the emperor thinks of today''s humiliation, he is afraid that he will have a heart of revenge. He Zhu Xieyuan will not live until that time, but his son is still alive and there will be descendants. Where will this place be? Where will you make your name behind you?


    That''s why he''s very angry.


    Zhu Xieyuan scolded the officials in the court, but the emissary did not dare to be like him. He could only say good or bad, and both sides said good things.


    Zhu Xieyuan also has a headache for this. In fact, such a strategy is short-sighted and eager for quick success and instant benefit. Once the siege of Jinan fails, it will easily lead to collapse and failure. The good situation will be destroyed once he wants to come back. The current situation will not work.


    However, the officials of the imperial court are so short-sighted and eager for success. They think that the enemy can be bullied and easily defeated.


    The Chinese army is not a sheep to be slaughtered by them, but a fierce tiger that they fight hard and may not be able to clean up. For such a person, you make war strategies every day and think you can deal with it easily. This is the way to die.


    But the emperor forced him into a corner, and Zhu Xieyuan understood the emperor''s position and ideas.


    That is, if they really have no money, they can''t fight without money. It''s not a panacea to fight a war of attrition like they do now.


    If one day, they can''t attack these peripheral cities for a long time and the Chinese Army makes a big counterattack, they will eventually be defeated and killed.


    However, living in the world is a very difficult thing. There is nothing that can be obtained without work and carried out easily. Therefore, no matter what you do, you have to take risks and pay a price. Now some people think that there can be a way to have the best of both worlds. Isn''t this a pit for the dead?

 Chapter 905

    Zhu Xieyuan firmly opposed such a strategy. He knew that the Chinese army was the most dangerous enemy. To deal with such an enemy, we must concentrate, use all our energy and spirit, and fight steadily and firmly is the king.


    Any risky move will easily lead to his own defeat and death, and the great situation will be destroyed once.


    But the emperor forced him into a corner. The emperor said everything and put his face on the ground. If he didn''t implement it, what should he do? Should the monarchs and ministers do it? Some people will say that this army belongs to the Ming emperor or your Zhu Xieyuan?


    Zhu Xieyuan has long been famous all over the world. He is a great minister. He doesn''t attach great importance to civil rank and salary. What he attaches great importance to is the views of people all over the world on themselves and their evaluation after death.


    Zhu Xieyuan wrote to the imperial court many times. In addition to asking for military pay and food from the imperial court, what he discussed most was to test the tone of officials in the imperial court. What posthumous title he could get after his death, he knew he could not get Wenzheng''s posthumous title, but it would be quite good to get Wenzhong and Wenyi.


    Now, the emperor took out something he didn''t dare to have in his imagination, but it was too hot and too cruel. Zhu Xieyuan was worried about how others would evaluate him if I accepted such conditions. Others would only evaluate him as a mercenary who respected himself and raised the enemy.


    So, what''s the difference between him and Li Chengliang? He denounced Li Chengliang in public as an animal inferior to pigs and dogs. If it were not for his indulgence and cultivation, how could JianNu be as powerful as today and endanger the Ming court.


    He Zhu Xieyuan is not such a person, but the emperor and the imperial court have offered such a price, which shows that he has no choice but to retreat. What should he do.


    Finally, Zhu Xieyuan was forced to divide his troops again.


    He ordered his general Lu Baqun to lead his troops to attack Jining and capture the city. He made a promise to Lu Baqun: "as long as you take this place, the children, women and silk in the city can be taken by you, fame and wealth are not worth mentioning."


    Lu Baqun was greatly moved and vowed: "I swear to heaven that I will not take Jining and I will not be a man!"


    After receiving the other party''s oath, Zhu Xieyuan had no choice but to divide the troops. He ordered Lu Baqun to lead some people to continue the siege of Jining and strive to pull out the nail in his back as soon as possible. He led 100000 troops north to attack Tai''an and participate in the siege of Jinan.


    Before he made up his mind, he also received military reports from the imperial court. The other party has said that Yang Si and Hong Chengchou have agreed to such a strategy and will send troops within half a month.


    That''s why he made such a bad decision.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan wrote to the imperial court again. According to the wishes of the imperial court, he would send troops to besiege Jinan within half a month and strive to capture Jinan and capture Liu Yuanqiao alive in the fastest time. However, he would not receive the reward from the princess. As an orphan Minister of Daming, he should fight for Daming. It is the duty of soldiers and dare not ask for additional reward.


    Zhu Xieyuan was actually very dignified and admirable. He spread to the court and shocked the civil and military officials in the court. Such dignified people are really rare. They praise each other. Such talents are the model of literati. If they don''t get the posthumous title Wenzheng after death, they simply don''t deserve the old God.


    This can be regarded as a good story for the monarch, the minister and the court.


    However, the news reached Yang Sichang and Hong Chengshou, who were preparing to send troops, which made them fall into an embarrassing situation of being in a dilemma.


    To be honest, they decided to besiege Jinan regardless of the danger. This is called seeking wealth and wealth in danger.


    Now, people surnamed Zhu don''t want it. It''s like the two of them ask the emperor for credit and the villain of the county king. Hong Chengchou was so angry that he scolded Zhu Xieyuan: "it''s a typical villain. He sold his name, but let us make a fool of ourselves and become a laughing stock in the world."


    Yang Sichang was also angry and ashamed. He said, "Zhu''s move is where I am equal. Is it difficult that he is a gentleman in the world, and we are greedy villains?"


    It may not be what the imperial court wants to see. According to the temper of emperor Chongzhen and the imperial court, it naturally hopes to calm the anti thief with the least cost. It''s better not to use a ingot of military pay. It''s better for Liu Yuanqiao to be killed by a drought thunder. If these soldiers don''t want food and the army doesn''t ring, the imperial court won''t refuse. Like Zhu Xieyuan, it''s a model of Wen Chen, I don''t deserve Confucius Temple after death. I''m sorry for God.


    However, Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou, who are also greedy for rich rewards, are very embarrassed, which highlights that they are villains. Before the war began, the generals of the three armies began to disagree and mutual suspicion, which is probably not what they saw.


    Even the ministers of the court quickly discovered this, so they immediately sent envoys to comfort the two generals. Anyway, on the eve of sending troops, the emperor was worried that these people would have any bad ideas, so he repeatedly told them that this was an imperial edict written in black and white, and the court had no intention of going back, As long as they can capture Jinan, calm Liu thieves and seal the border and crack the soil, it''s nothing to say.


    After the fierce operation of the imperial court, they changed their strategy again.


    In the past, their strategy was to push the army all the way, then attack cities and seize land, take all the cities along the way and surround Jinan.


    After seizing Jinan, he went south on a large scale. Anyway, he formed a heavy army group. Wherever he passed, God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    This is also a strategy of their all-round attack. After all, they have a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals. They can play as they want.


    However, after entering Shandong and the war was unfavorable, the Imperial Court changed from an all-round attack to a key attack and won Jinan because of the lack of food.


    There is no need to emphasize the importance of Jinan. Everyone knows that if Liu Yuanqiao is not in Jinan, the importance may be reduced a little. However, when Liu Yuanqiao is also in Jinan, the imperial court sees an opportunity. They can kill Liu Yuanqiao while besieging Jinan. If they can kill it or drive it away, The Chinese army is facing collapse.


    So they decided to ignore the immediate difficulties and take risks and attack Jinan with heavy troops.


    Of course, their current strength is still quite sufficient, several times that of the Chinese army. Even after controlling so many sites, they are still in a state of attack.


    They sent a large number of troops to attack Jinan, which does not mean that they gave up the siege on the cities in front of them. What they pulled out is surplus troops. As for the troops to attack these cities, they did not reduce at all. Even because some troops were transferred from the rear, they became more. This is also the case that they dare not win these cities, Also dare to attack Jinan alone.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s going deep alone, but they think it''s called taking the first among millions of troops, which can also be called central flowering.


    The imperial court made a strategy, and hundreds of thousands of Ming troops began to pack up and prepare to start.


    The change of his strategy in the Ming Dynasty has also changed the way in the past. In the past, the Ming Dynasty always discussed strategy openly when fighting in disorder. This is called Temple calculation, and even published it in the Tang newspaper to let the people know and the enemy''s spies know.


    Since they knew that the Chinese army had a national security bureau, they did not dare to make such a public statement. They only planned in a very small range and knew little about it. Those who knew about it did not know it except cabinet members and ministers. Therefore, they did a very good job in confidentiality this time, This is also from Xu Jianqiang''s suggestion.


    However, despite Xu Jianqiang''s ability, there is one thing he can''t do. This is to shut up hundreds of thousands of troops. After all, they want to mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops and change their strategies to fight in another place. After reaching the army under the command, basically the whole army knows.


    Since the whole army knows it, it naturally means that the Chinese army also knows it. In this way, the intelligence collection ability of the Chinese army is quite strong. When several marshals agreed to such a strategy and prepared to dispatch troops to attack Jinan, Liu Yuanqiao, who is far away from the German palace in Jinan, also received the news.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to Shandong governor Wang Wendong, "let them come? Let them see the power of our Chinese army."


    Liu Zhongyong, the senior general of the Chinese army, is responsible for guarding Jinan City. As the old head of Liu Huaxia army, he vowed to the prison King Liu Yuanqiao this time: "Jinan City is an iron wall. The Ming army will certainly hit his head and blood under the city. Anyone who wants to hurt his highness must step on the body of the last general."


    Liu Zhongyong made such a guarantee, and several of his generals also swore allegiance to Liu Yuanqiao one after another.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very happy to see that the morale of the army was available. He gave a military salute and said loudly, "the Chinese army is powerful!"


    Liu Yuanqiao, also known as the octahedral Buddha, is famous for his kung fu in his sleeve. This means that he is good at calculations and power in officialdom. He has no outstanding performance in marching and fighting. Almost all people are not optimistic about his personal expedition.


    Many people even advised him to sit in Nanjing and wait for the enemy to attack, but Liu Yuanqiao was stubborn. Today, he wanted to personally come to Jinan to supervise the war, drive the expedition, show his strength and convince the three armed forces.


    The Chinese army is now almost in trouble at home and abroad, but their morale is good. After all, they control the best territory, and the food is distributed on time. The soldiers also know that everyone is prosperous and lose. Even if they throw in the enemy, there will be no good results. You know, the Chinese Army surrendered under Yiling city, Finally, he ended up beheaded.


    All are dead. Why not fight to the death? Therefore, the morale of the Chinese army is not as bad as the imperial court estimated.

 Chapter 906

    Liu Zhongyong, the No. 2 figure of the Chinese army, is also one of the founders of the Chinese army. His prestige in the army is second only to Liu bu.


    Although he is not as famous and invincible as Liu Bu, his ability is quite strong. It can be said that most generals come from his family and are loyal to the Liu family.


    Long ago, even before the Liu family started fighting, he was the head of the Liu family''s yard guard and privately trained the army for Liu Yuanqiao, which was already a job of chopping heads in the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao dared to hand over all the work of his head to him, which shows his trust in Liu Zhongyong. At that time, Liu Bu had to get the consent of Liu Yuanqiao if he wanted to lose a soldier.


    Of course, after Liu bubing and the establishment of the Ministry of national defense, there will be no problem in this regard. It can mobilize all the troops, while others are convinced of him and dare not do anything.


    This time, they organized the Shandong battle, which was also the result of several discussions. They chose Jinan as the main battlefield of the decisive battle between them. Liu Zhongyong did not refuse any, and carried out all battle orders to the letter.


    Now, compared with the Chinese army, Daming has few advantages in other aspects except military strength.


    Moreover, since the large-scale implementation of the use of firearms by the Chinese army, the advantage of this number is no longer the main factor determining the success or failure.


    The Chinese army has many ways to deal with the enemy''s crowd tactics. Now both sides are at a critical time. After withstanding the first wave of attack of the Ming army, it is time for the Chinese army to counter attack.


    It can be said that when they resisted the enemy''s attack on Jinan, it was time for them to counter attack.


    According to the current situation, the Chinese military has become a confrontation between the north and the south.


    However, Daming could not be defeated. Daming would certainly be defeated and it was estimated that the country would be subjugated. Emperor Chongzhen was aware of the great impropriety, so he promised such a high reward and organized the army to fight a decisive battle at all costs.


    This is because he knows that if he doesn''t play now, he probably won''t have a chance to play in the future.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops began to move to Jinan. This scene was really overwhelming. Jinan is the first important town of Qilu and the absolute core of the six governments in Shandong, with official roads and rivers extending in all directions.


    This means that the officials and troops of the imperial court can use official ways to mobilize troops on a large scale.


    With such a large number of enemy troops, the Chinese army also understood that except Jinan Prefecture, the remaining prefectures and counties were unable to resist the enemy''s invasion, so they all followed the strategy of Dongchang Prefecture, that is, evacuating most small counties and concentrating their troops in several major cities and towns, the most important of which was Jinan and Liu Yuanqiao.


    The garrison of Jinan City is close to 100000. Liu Zhongyong brought 20000 people and Liu Yuanqiao brought 50000 people. The local people formed tens of thousands of troops, and their military strength is still quite strong. This time, they didn''t go out to fight in the field. They chose to stick to the city and work with ease, which also guaranteed the greatest power of their firearms output.


    Now they can see clearly that the reason why they dare to challenge the Chinese army this time is that they are now in the rainy season. Fighting in the rainy season is not conducive to the firearm forces, but also the most detrimental to the almost all firearm forces of the Chinese army.


    That''s why the Ming army considered taking advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Chinese army. If the weather clears up and the roads solidify after the rainy season, it''s time for the Chinese army to clean them up.


    However, even in the rainy season, even when the Chinese armed forces could not exert their full power, Daming''s army did not take advantage of everything they wanted.


    That''s why they took the risk and concentrated their troops to besiege Jinan mansion. Although the battles of other governments and battlefields continued, Jinan mansion became the key to the battle of Shandong,


    In order to win the battle of Jinan mansion, Emperor Chongzhen once again copied the homes of a group of wealthy businessmen and officials in the capital and brought a large amount of silver and grain?, Sent to the front-line army, let them as the cost of development.


    Moreover, the troops that can be deployed in the important towns on the nine sides are basically deployed. Except guanning army, which is the Gongwei mountain customs, other places, such as Xuanfu, Datong and Shanxi, are basically transferred. If the Mongols come to invade the border at this time, it is estimated that the Imperial court can''t resist it, and can only watch the enemy break through the customs and rob.


    In recent years, however, the Mongols have been fighting against JianNu, and as a result, they have almost been cleaned up by JianNu. They all have little strength and dare not attack Daming. That is why the imperial court dares to continuously dispatch elite border troops from the Jiubian central station to suppress the rebellion of the exiled bandits and the Liu family, One is to win the battle of their destiny. The other is to draw out the main troops and rush to the battlefield of Shandong.


    The Ming Dynasty took out the main troops and concentrated on killing them in Shandong battlefield, which also reduced the power of other battlefields. For example, the imperial court''s officers and soldiers have been cleaning up the remnants of Li Zicheng in Zhongnan mountain! As a result, with the continuous deployment of troops, their encirclement power has been greatly reduced.


    This led Li Zicheng to lead thousands of people to escape from the encirclement and return to Shaanxi. When he left Zhongnan mountain, there were only thousands of troops, but when he returned to Shaanxi, tens of thousands of troops began to act as demons again.


    However, the current rogue bandits are no longer the number one enemy of the Ming Dynasty. The number one enemy to deal with in the Ming Dynasty is the Liu family in Shandong. They believe that as long as the Liu family is destroyed, everything else will come naturally. As for the rogue bandits, scabies.


    The leaders of the previous roving bandits died in the hands of the imperial court. Gao Yingxiang, their chief leader, was publicly executed by the imperial court. Therefore, the imperial court also looked down on them. They thought that these people were farmers who revolted because they were hungry and didn''t have enough to eat. It was not difficult to deal with these people, which made Li Zicheng pull up his team again and become stronger.


    The strategy of the Ming Dynasty was that the three armies went hand in hand to encircle Jinan, strive to win Jinan in one fell swoop, and complete their whole feat in the first World War.


    For Daming, winning the war in Shandong can stabilize their situation in the north and at least strive for the result of the North-South confrontation. If Liu Yuanqiao can be won in Jinan, the Liu family can be destroyed and the world can be unified.


    So before we set out, the imperial court gave a big reward to those who broke the Jinan government for the first time, and those who killed Liu Yuanqiao were granted the king. Such a reward was very high and amazing, but the morale of the troops involved in the siege was quite high.


    Of course, Hong Chengchou''s and Yang Sichang''s troops were mainly stimulated. As for Zhu Xieyuan''s troops, their morale was already quite high. Because they had money, their military salaries were paid on time, and they obtained a lot of things through looting in the war. Therefore, in terms of morale, they were the best of the three major armies.


    This time, Zhu Xieyuan jumped from Yanzhou mansion to Jinan. He didn''t go for the things appreciated by the imperial court, but really hated the Liu family and Liu Yuanqiao. If he killed Liu Yuanqiao, he would calm the chaos in the world.


    Zhu Yuan regarded himself as a loyal minister and a good general. At that time, he hated Liu Yuanqiao, a disorderly official and thief who sought to usurp the throne. He thought, if Liu Yuanqiao hadn''t started a rebellion, why would the Ming Dynasty today have fought everywhere and lost so many lives? He wanted to capture Liu Yuanqiao alive on the day he conquered Jinan, Dig out his heart and see if he is red or black.


    Of course, he thought this way, not only because of national hatred, but also because of family hatred. If the Chinese army destroyed Zhu Xieyuan''s ten ethnic groups, he was not angry or hated. It is estimated that no one would believe that he really hated. He hated to the point that his teeth would be broken and killed the ten ethnic groups. What a terrible revenge. It is estimated that all his relatives and friends in his hometown died.


    Zhu Xieyuan wanted to help the Ming Lord, help the world and benefit Sangzi. As a result, his relatives and friends in his hometown suffered for himself. This made him very guilty. When he offered incense to these people, he cried bitterly and apologized again and again. After calming the chaos of Liu thieves and killing all the disordered subjects and thieves, he committed suicide and apologized in person, Apologize to these relatives and friends.


    The battlefield in Shandong became tense again because of the strategic mobilization of the Ming army. This time it was a total decisive battle between the two sides. No matter who the two sides were, they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    In fact, the Chinese army also intends to lead the other party into Jinan to fight here, because in this way, it can reduce a lot of pressure on other governments, while the Ming army alone will bring greater pressure on his food, grass and logistics supply. It is estimated that this army is exhausted when it arrives here.


    If the Chinese army is lucky enough to defeat the enemy here in one fell swoop, it is estimated that the other routes are running away from the wind. Therefore, after knowing that the other party is going to besiege Jinan, they begin to evacuate the people of several Fucheng urgently, move them to Fucheng, and then try their best to strengthen the defense of the city.


    Liu Zongyong still has rich experience in guarding the city. Jinan City is also one of their old nests. Its operation is watertight. As early as the imperial court was ready to enter Jinan, it sent a large number of spies. These fine works can seize the opportunity to seize the city gate and create greater chaos in times of chaos.


    However, when these spies seize the city gate, they are often easily discovered by the intelligence bureau of the Chinese army. They are found out and executed in public, which does not play a role. However, the upcoming war in Jinan will be a hard war. This is what everyone knows. Let''s call it the war of national movement.

 Chapter 907

    Jinan City, the first important town of Qilu, is a place that strategists must contend for. But one thing, it officially became the provincial capital of Daming after the Ming Dynasty. It has always been the beneficial capital of Qingzhou.


    After the Liu family took over, they all followed the rules of Xiao and Cao as the capital of Shandong Province. After all, this is the absolute core of Shandong. It is also very convenient to support the six governments in the East and West. Qingzhou is remote.


    This time, Liu Yuanqiao personally led his army and arrived here. After the army was stationed, it also strengthened the urban defense unprecedentedly. The garrison of up to 100000 people also made this place an iron wall, which can not be easily occupied by the enemy.


    And this time, they are not blindly guarding the city. They have deployed an army of 30000 people outside the city. This army will coordinate outside the city, making it difficult for the enemy to encircle Jinan. At the same time, it also means that there will be a large-scale field battle.


    In everyone''s impression, the war of Shandong is the war of National Games between China and Daming. The core of this war is the war of Jinan. Jinan will usher in an unprecedented bloody war, which will affect the fate of the two countries.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops were the first to set out. Their troops pulled out of the camp and took out thousands of troops and overwhelming momentum. Yang Sichang was unwilling to show weakness. The troops transferred out were also assembled into a heavy army group in a short time. They went down to the south like a huge torrent.


    Hong Chengchou''s army, starting from Linqing, quickly crossed Xiajin, Gaotang and forced Qihe County; After the siege of Dezhou, Yang Sichang''s army withdrew from the old city of the peripheral city and went south along Pingyuan county and Yucheng County. The two sides will join forces in Qihe County and then jointly attack Jinan.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s troops withdrew from Jining and captured Tai''an. They pointed to the South Gate of Jinan. Several armies, nearly 100000 on each way, rushed here. Where they passed, they were like locusts crossing the border. People stopped killing people and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. They quickly entered the attack site. It can be said that the whole world paid attention to them, Concentrated in the city of Jinan, which is related to the war of National Games between the two sides.


    Gao Qiqian was forced to go to Tianjin Weizhong to do some work of gathering grain and grass.


    However, it can be said that this is the most difficult job in the world today. Not to mention that he is a eunuch, even if he is the emperor, he can''t get much money and food.


    At this point, the official family has no money, and the landlord family has no surplus food. You have to have it. The way is very simple. This is to rob others.


    All civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty could not get any money except eunuch Xu Jianqiang. However, several people did it as hard as Xu Jianqiang. Even Gao Qiqian dared not make money like this.


    Although he was favored by the emperor and had no descendants, he was afraid to die for these ministers, but he knew that once he angered these people, he would end up with thousands of cuts one day.


    Now Xu Jianqiang has been impeached by countless officials in the court. These officials want to eat his meat and drink his blood. As long as they have the opportunity to come up, they will bite him. If the court was not in absolute difficulties, the emperor relied heavily on Xu Jianqiang''s ability of bloody plundering money, I was afraid he would be sentenced to death.


    Many people are saying that eunuch Xu is so cruel and excellent that his end is not much better than Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin was cut by thousands of knives. It took him three days and three nights to die. Gao Qiqian didn''t have such courage. Even if he had such courage and got so much money, he was reluctant to take it out and give it to the emperor.


    Gao Qiqian is the real eunuch. He is inhumane and has no descendants. His favorite is silver. He has black eyes and can''t see white silver. As long as he sees it, he will try his best to put it in his pocket.


    Gao Qiqian likes silver, which is natural and innate. He doesn''t spend much money. In his capacity, no matter what it is, someone desperately sends it to his house. There are all kinds of gold and silver treasures, rare antiques, silk and satin, and all kinds of gems. Even women send it to his house, so he never needs to spend money.


    But he doesn''t need to spend money. That doesn''t mean he doesn''t like silver. He likes to put silver in his pocket and hide it in his treasure house.


    Before falling asleep every night, he must personally check his treasure house, look at his silver, count, touch and kiss, and then he can fall asleep safely.


    These things are not as vivid as women, they can''t fill their stomachs, and they can''t be used as clothes. However, high dive just likes them. Only when he has these things, can he touch them, and he proves that they are his own, will he feel happy, will he feel happy, and can he sleep safely.


    In the past, when he was a eunuch and maid in King Xin''s residence, he didn''t have much silver, which was not enough for his own expenses. If he wanted to go to the street to drink a pot of old wine or gamble, he would have to borrow money. However, since he kept up with the current emperor and prospered, he has never lacked silver.


    After he went out to be the military Commissioner, he tried his best to make money and shared everything. As a general rule, he wanted the largest share. He was a long-term supervisor of Guan Ningjun. The imperial court used the most money and food to this place. He also received a lot of money and became one of the top rich.


    Guan Ningjun has such a powerful position today and can get so much money and food. It can be said that many Guan Ningjun generals have a good relationship with him. For example, Wu Xiang, even his brother who worships his son, and Wu Sangui, Wu Xiang''s son, is his dry son. Both sides have made a promise. If you rise up and grow old, Wu Sangui will take care of the old and die.


    In the past, when he was a military envoy, he grasped military power with one hand and fished for silver with the other. He didn''t fall down with both hands. His life was very good. Now he stays in charge of the army here in Tianjin Wei. This is different. There are no soldiers to manage for him. Basically, everyone listens to Yang Sichang.


    Although he is in charge of the food and supplies here, there are not many food and supplies here. Relying solely on the money allocated by the imperial court is not enough for the army. As long as the army prepares by itself, it is simply robbing.


    The army pay and food and grass won''t be given to the imperial court, nor will they be given to the military commissioner. He doesn''t have any money and food to send here, which makes him really have no oil and water to get and live a miserable life.


    Gao Qiqian likes silver very much. He likes it as much as his life. Every time he goes out to be a supervisor, he has to bring back the silver of the cart, which makes him feel happy. Now he has been a supervisor here for so many days, and he hasn''t even touched a certain amount of silver, which makes him very angry and depressed.


    If someone in the Tianjin Acropolis had money, it is estimated that he would send someone to rob it. However, what can still be mixed in the Tianjin Acropolis now is not royal relatives or soldiers. Those people who have no backstage and no backers have been robbed by these officials for many times, and there has been nothing for a long time. They have either become poor or fled here.


    To put it bluntly, he asked him to go high and dive to rob, but he couldn''t find a few to rob, which made Gao Qiqian very angry and full of dissatisfaction. He only drank and scolded his mother in his camp every day, and the main scolding was Yang Sichang. If he hadn''t been so brave, he wouldn''t be in such a confused situation today, Maybe it''s a pleasure to catch money and silver in the front.


    Now he heard that Yang Sichang''s army had attacked Qingzhou mansion, which was a famous rich area of the Chinese Empire, Jinshan and Yinshan. Their army used to be like locusts crossing the border. They robbed people when they saw them. They didn''t know how much money they had picked up. It''s estimated that there must be Jinshan and Yinshan?


    But these gold and silver mountains can''t be touched. No ingot of silver will fall into your pocket. This makes you avoid burning in the fire. You almost stretch out your hand in your eyes. You can only curse your mother and vent your anger every day.


    If in the past, he knew that generals and soldiers had money, he had plenty of ways to extort money and let them honor his supervisor, father-in-law Gao.


    But now he has no military power in his hand, and he has no ability to punish these officials. Naturally, they will not send him silver. They treat him as a mud fetus Bodhisattva and offer him a few incense sticks instead of a copper plate.


    Therefore, Gao Qi''s potential here is as uncomfortable as hemorrhoids. He is restless. Returning to the court makes people laugh. He can''t get money here. He becomes a stepmother. His father doesn''t kiss and his grandmother doesn''t hurt. He doesn''t know what to do?


    He wants to stay here for a while. When the wind is over, he will pick up some silver and go to the middle of the court to do some errands in other places?


    Yang Sichang, a second Leng in the stall here, clearly opposed him and didn''t hurt him. It''s not a matter for him to be here. He can''t master military power, command the army to fight, or make money. It''s not a matter to get moldy here in Tianjin Wei.


    On this day, Gao Qiqian just got married in his dream and was preparing to wash and enjoy good wine and exquisite breakfast. His housekeeper was stunned and stumbled in. He panicked and said loudly: "father-in-law, the big thing is bad. There are a large number of Chinese thieves in Dagukou. They are attacking the water stronghold..."

 Chapter 908

    Gao Qiqian was born in a poor family. If he was not a child of a poor family, who would have been sent to the palace since childhood.


    When he was young, he didn''t have a few full meals, let alone any education. After he took power, he paid great attention to etiquette and was decent at all times.


    For example, his daily necessities are the best. Although he doesn''t know many words, he is artful and thinks of himself as a scholar. He especially likes to pay attention to etiquette.


    He was very angry when he saw that his men rushed in in in a panic. He said in a sharp voice, "where did the wild monkey come from? It''s so flustered. What''s it like to drag it down and hit the fifty big board again."


    He was thinking that these people looked down on them when they saw that they had lost courage. They were not as awed as before. They had to clean up.


    His men were worried at this time. He cried quickly and said, "my Lord, when is it time to pay attention to this set? It''s the Chinese thief!"


    The thunder like roar and explosion sounded like thunder roaring in dry days, but the thunder in dry days would not be so dense. It was a large-scale shelling.


    Gao Qiqian, who was taking his time to drink tea slowly, found the seriousness of the problem. As soon as he shook his hand, the tea spilled on his crotch for people to see. He thought it was peeing his pants. Gao Qiqian shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    This is Tianjin Wei, but the rear area. How can there be Chinese thieves? Isn''t there hundreds of thousands of troops in front of us? These hundreds of thousands of troops still beat the Chinese thieves and fled, struggling hard?


    Tianjin Wei is an area far from the sea. There are forts here in Dagukou. In the past, there was a large port here, which was mainly used for smuggling by dignitaries and transporting materials to Liao town. The Liu family also had fleets here, but since their rebellion, the port and wharf have been basically abandoned.


    Because this is the Tianjin garrison, which is very close to Beijing and also a coastal area, it is vulnerable to attacks by the Chinese thief Navy. Therefore, the imperial court deployed several forts at Dagukou at the entrance of Haihe River. There is also a Navy here, and a Navy stronghold was established to contain the enemy''s Denglai Navy.


    The former Chinese army had made plans here, but under the joint counterattack of the Navy and the fort, they fought back and fled,


    Yang Sichang also realized that there might be a loophole here, so after he took charge of the Tianjin garrison, he has always strengthened the defense of coastal defense, doubled the Navy stronghold, brought a lot of cannons from all over the country, more than tripled the Dagukou fort, and laid hundreds of cannons here, nearly 20000 Navy officers and soldiers, although it is not an iron wall, But they also fought back the attack of the Chinese Navy many times, so that they dare not touch here.


    As for the Chinese thieves, they trembled with fear after the army went south. If it had been before, they would patrol around the neighborhood and show off their strength. Since the Ming army went south and crushed the enemy, these people would no longer dare to show off their strength here. Instead, they fled and disappeared without a trace.


    Now they''re finally here. It''s really time.


    Gao Qiqian is very angry. Are these water thieves of the Chinese Army really blind? When Yang Sichang''s army was here, they shrank their heads in their crotch and didn''t dare to make trouble here. Now, Yang Sichang''s army went south on a large scale. They thought the rear area was empty, so they sent a fleet to make trouble here.


    Gao Qiqian was very angry. He thought angrily, these damn chinese army water thieves, don''t you take me as a soft persimmon to bully? I''ll let you know today.


    So after the initial panic, he immediately said, "if you don''t call Li Congzhou, the chief soldier of the Shuizhai, to report the military situation to me, how many people and ships have the Chinese thieves come?"


    The housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know how many Chinese thieves have come, but there are their ships on the sea, overwhelming and boundless, and the water division stronghold is attacked by them. The whole stronghold is in a sea of fire. Li Congzhou, the chief soldier, is estimated to be unable to get out and let people die in the water division stronghold."


    Hearing such terrible news, Gao Qiqian panicked. Gao Qiqian quickly changed his clothes, put on iron armor, and then boarded the Acropolis tower of Tianjin under the entourage of his own soldiers.


    As a result, after he came out, he found that outside, the streets were in chaos, there were fleeing and flustered people everywhere, including many officers and soldiers. In the direction of dagoukou, there was a rumble of artillery, thick smoke, fire and constant killing.


    He hasn''t heard of such a dense gunfire since he went out to supervise the army. It can be said that the Chinese army fought so hard.


    When he got to the top of the city and looked at it with a thousand li''s eyes, he was scared to pee directly this time. He only saw countless Chinese warships on the sea and off the sea in the direction of Dagukou. The warships were as big as a hill. They lined up, stood on the sea and opened fire fiercely in the direction of the Navy stronghold. The whole looks very majestic and heavily guarded Navy stronghold, Now it is a sea of fire in a hail of bullets. It is conceivable that in this sea of fire, can anyone survive? And there are countless bullets, like raindrops, hitting here.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that the Chinese army sent countless ships. Their soldiers rowed the ships and tried their best to land on the beach behind the wharf between Shuishi Dazhai and the fort.


    Just now he was asking a question, that is, how many Chinese thieves came. Now even if he was asked to answer this question, he couldn''t answer it, because at a glance, the other party''s ships were overwhelming and boundless, as if they were filling the whole estuary. Who can count how many people there are, will only know a lot more than them.


    Although Gao Qiqian has never fought with the Chinese army, he knows the strength of the other party. However, he knows that the red cannon of the Chinese army is very powerful, even more powerful than that of the imperial court.


    Moreover, the whole court is now in a very pessimistic state. The pessimistic thing is that the current situation is the best, that is, the confrontation between the north and the south. This is because they are not confident to fight across the Yangtze River. This is because the navy of the Chinese army is so powerful. It is said that there are more than a dozen red cannon and naval ships like this on one of their main warships, It is estimated that the Chinese army has hundreds of ships, and their navy personnel have exceeded 200000, which is very powerful.


    Seeing so many enemies, he suddenly appeared and fought desperately against the Navy Dazhai and Dagukou fort, which frightened him.


    Later, people from Shuizhai and Dagukou Fort asked him for help. They asked the supervisor to send reinforcements, make a plan and teach everyone how to do it.


    Seeing so many enemies, Gao Qiqian was frightened by the fire in the small temple. Although Gao Qiqian had supervised countless armies and fought many wars, he chased the enemy more than the enemy.


    Now it''s better that his opponent is the most powerful Chinese army in the world, and he sent out the most powerful navy of the other party. These cannons of the other party are thicker than his waist. When they hit, they hit a hole in the ground.


    A few days ago, he also inspected the Navy Dazhai and Dagukou fort. He found that there were iron walls, as solid as gold.


    But now, all the solid places in his eyes have turned into a sea of fire. He doesn''t believe that someone can survive in this sea of fire and artillery rain.


    What''s more, countless officers and soldiers of the other side began to land. Some soldiers rowed small boats and began to rush desperately to the shore along dozens of miles of beach. It is estimated that if these people rush up, Tianjin Wei will be over.


    Even though Gao Qiqian couldn''t pee his pants, he had to go back and change his clothes. Instead, he said with all his strength: "where are the people? Where are the people? They are all dead. They don''t send someone to garrison on the beach and drive these enemies who rushed ashore into the sea, otherwise everyone will be finished. He cannon! Call him quickly."


    He Da Pao is the general who was ordered to stay at the Tianjin Acropolis. It is said that this general was born as a strong general of the border army and had fought many big battles. However, he was placed on the bench here because he collided with Yang Sichang in his words. He is now responsible for guarding the Tianjin Acropolis. There are about 5000 or 6000 guards, In addition, the strength of the Navy stronghold and fort is nearly 30000.


    Such a force is very good. Even Gao Qiqian thought that the force of Tianjin Wei is so strong that if the Chinese Army dares to come, they will regret being a man.


    However, when the other party sent out so many armies and poured in like Tarzan pressing eggs, he knew how to resist so many enemies. Not to mention the endless fleet on the enemy''s sea, that is, the people who are landing quickly in the distant sea. At the first sight, there are no less than 3000 people, so many elite and valiant generals of the Chinese army, How can he resist?


    What''s worse is that several military commanders usually come out to hang around when they have nothing to do. There are five or six of them. Now when we are in war, we need to discuss with them about major plans. When we dispatch troops, no one can be found. It is estimated that they are either dead or run away.


    The enemy''s sudden attack completely stunned them. Gao Qiqian was still trying to convene several main officials to discuss plans and how to deal with the enemy. At this time, the east gate along the coast was on fire and the wharf was in a mess.


    Countless officers, soldiers and mobs began to run over. They shouted, "here comes the Chinese thief? Here comes the Chinese thief! Run! Run!"


    Look up from the potential city tower and see that these people are in a mess. I can''t get out of my anger. What''s the use now?


    However, he found something wrong. At first, Dagukou fort and Shuizhai were attacked, and the wharf was still good. Now it seems that the wharf is also ablaze with fire, and countless people rushed over with fire guns.


    At this time, he was shocked when he dived high. The bloody Chinese thieves had disguised themselves and attacked ashore.


    Gao Qiqian''s legs softened with fear, but his bodyguard captain was a person who had seen the world. When he saw that the wind was wrong, he immediately grabbed Gao Qiqian and ran away.

 Chapter 909

    It was Liu Bu, the marshal of the world army and horses of the Chinese Empire, who led a huge navy to attack Tianjin Wei.


    Liu Bu was assassinated that day, which made him feel very disgusted. In order to win the battle, the other party did everything by any means, and the worst was done. The enemy used this means to make it very difficult for their guards to defend.


    There is a saying that there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to prevent a thief. If the other party fails to achieve his goal, he will be unable to prevent by constantly sending such dead men and killers.


    At that time, they were thinking that since the other party did so, it would be better to confuse them as they wished.


    In the war, we often make some actions to deceive our opponents, that is, to use all means to make the enemy despise you. The best thing is to let the enemy treat you as a tiger and a sheep. That''s right.


    Liu Bu was not polite when the other party did so. When the other party thought he was dead, they hid it and put some smoke as if it were true or false. All this is to make the other party believe that Liu Bu died of their assassination.


    These are situations deliberately created by the Chinese army, mainly to convince the other party that Liu Bu is dead and the Chinese army has no head. They have an opportunity. The Chinese Empire will not publish such news. What the enemy thinks is none of their business.


    When fighting against the Ming Empire in Shandong, the Ministry of national defense formulated several strategies, which would kill many people and make the war continue for a long time.


    Later, an aide beside Liu Yuanqiao put forward a bold proposal, which was to lure the enemy into depth. After the main force of the enemy went deep into Shandong, they sent an army to forcibly land from Tianjin Wei and attack the capital. World War I will determine the world.


    If they can succeed, they can directly attack the capital of Daming and destroy the core of Daming empire. It is over.


    At that time, all the imperial armies were deployed in Shandong and dragged here by the Chinese army. After they captured Tianjin Wei, they quickly entered Beijing and could occupy it easily. When they destroyed the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that these huge legions will become ownerless ghosts, either surrender or collapse.


    This is a typical amphibious landing war. It seems that only the Chinese army can do it in the world.


    Even if the Chinese Army wanted to do this, they were not sure, because they had never organized such a large-scale battle.


    In the past, the Zheng family''s Navy often attacked land from the sea. They once besieged Quanzhou City and had some experience, but the number and momentum did not reach this big level.


    For this large-scale amphibious landing, Liu Bu personally went out and selected the elite generals in his hand. The most elite land division alone has the strength of three divisions, basically assembling all the warships and artillery of the navy to maintain this operation.


    As for the Navy, Prince min and field marshal Zheng Zhibao dispatched, including Liu Bu''s wife Zheng zining and her three major Navy generals. The Chinese Navy took out his top configuration to ensure this operation. What they had to do was to transport tens of thousands of people and horses quietly from the south to Dengzhou water city and have a rest in Dengzhou water city, Then conduct military exercises, simulate attacks, and when all the enemy''s main forces go south and go deep into the front line of Jinan, it is when they go out.


    They have the right to control the sea. When the army goes to sea, it is difficult for the imperial court to get accurate information, and it is even more difficult to intercept them.


    The biggest worry about the huge sea troop movement is that these troops can''t get through the turbulence of the sea. After all, they are not sailors and can''t float in the water for a long time. If they get seasick and become soft legged crabs, they can''t fight.


    Thanks to this landing battle, the seaports and docks along the way are basically under their control. They can advance secretly along the coastline. If they find something wrong, they can arrange some people to go ashore for doctors to treat and avoid the wind and waves.


    Moreover, their sailing speed was not very fast and the distance was not far. They set out from the south of the Yangtze River, repaired the Dengzhou water city, and then attacked again.


    The battle of Shandong began with the chaos of the Cao Gang. When the Cao Gang began to chaos, people all over the world focused on Shandong. When the two sides fought for life and death, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    If Liu Bu led his army on land, it would be difficult to escape the eyes and ears of the imperial court and the Cao Gang in any way. Once they knew that Liu Bu''s army appeared, they would focus on defending him here.


    But if they were on the sea, where the Daming power did not extend, and where the Cao Gang power did not extend, they could really do whatever they wanted.


    The southeast coast is their territory. They can move freely. Even pirates are swept away. In this area, they can move freely.


    Liu Bu led his army. Under the cover of the Navy, he quietly arrived at Dengzhou water city, gathered here, and then conducted simulated exercises here, prepared a variety of attack schemes, and watched the changes in the world.


    In order to keep secrets, they kept a close watch on the vicinity of Shuicheng. As long as they were close to the people or fishermen in this area, they were all detained. Fortunately, they did a good job and didn''t let the news out. When the enemy''s army galloped across the land of Shandong and listened to the emperor''s order, hundreds of thousands of heroes waved their swords and went deep into Jinan, It''s time for them to attack quickly.


    This amphibious landing can be said to be a sword to seal the throat. Once they successfully landed here, they set out from Tianjin Wei and were more than a day away from the capital. At that time, several imperial armies were hundreds of miles away, even thousands of miles away, and could not be saved if they wanted to save them.


    If they could attack the capital and capture the Ming court, the war would end ahead of schedule.


    Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and Zhu Xieyuan, these hundreds of thousands of troops in their hands are real hard bones. Liu Bu himself led the army to fight, which will also waste a lot of money and food and kill a lot of people.


    If the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the imperial court were gone, who would they be loyal to? It is estimated that it will be over. Even if it is not over, it will become a plate of loose sand.


    Even if this is the original rogue bandit, he just captured Beijing, but the whole huge Daming was defeated and lay on the ground.


    There are also many generals in his territory. Each leader and army occupies a dominant position. However, even if these people attack each other like a plate of loose sand, you don''t accept me, I don''t accept you. They can''t twist into a line to deal with the enemy, but fight on their own.


    Liu Bu attached great importance to this action. He didn''t understand things at sea. In order to ensure nothing wrong, he invited his old father-in-law Zheng Zhibao to sit here.


    And Liu Bu even sent his wife out to be perfect and safe.


    Taking advantage of the sea fog, they quietly approached here. When the people of Dazhai and fort of Tianjin Weishui division found that their huge Navy arrived here through the observation post, they were also ready to attack.


    Without hesitation, Liu Bu ordered his fleet to start shelling the Navy stronghold and Dagukou fort. For the first time, they dispatched nearly 60 main ships. The main red artillery alone approached more than 400, and more than 400 red artillery attacked several targets, which was never seen by the Ming army, Even Liu Bu has never seen it.


    Because these cannons are too heavy. They weigh five or six hundred kilograms and two or three thousand kilograms. On land, it takes more than a dozen people to serve a cannon alone, so they are bound to be unable to pull more cannons.


    Even Liu Bu''s troops are often equipped with dozens of doors. Like this, they dispatched more than 60 battleships. These battleships lined up, pushed out his side cannons, aimed at the other party''s targets, gave orders and attacked them all.


    Just now, it looked like an iron wall, solid as gold soup. The magnificent Navy stronghold turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Of course, before the shelling, Liu Bu had sent the troops of what he called a regiment of the Marine Corps, quietly took the boat, boarded the beach, touched abacus city and attacked the east gate.


    The main force attacked Dagukou fort and the beach near the Navy stronghold. After success, the two armies surrounded and went all out to the capital.


    In this water war, Liu Bu summoned several generals, led by Chen Wenruo, who was in the limelight in the battle of Yangzhou, sun hope in Suzhou City, and long Meier in the chariot camp.


    In order to ensure rapid mobility in this operation, their cavalry division that haunted Dongchangfu also quietly separated from each other after the enemy''s main army began to encircle Jinan Prefecture. This army quietly and quietly moved towards Tianjin Wei and responded to them on the land.


    Of course, they have to go through so many places in enemy occupied areas, and there can''t be many people, only two or three thousand, but their two or three thousand people on land, plus more than 100000 people in Shanghai, launched at the same time, but they broke out with earth shaking power.


    If they don''t do it, Dagukou fort and Navy stronghold will become a sea of fire. Usually, in this sea area, the Imperial Navy with five or six people will be beaten by them in an instant, and they can''t lift their heads.


    At this time, Gao Qiqian hurried to the city to watch the war. He wanted to summon the leaders of these men to discuss the big plan. In fact, these leaders were either dead or escaped. There was no way to come at all.


    All of them were attacked by the Chinese army like a thunderbolt. They directly fell on the ground and broke their spine. They had no ability to fight back at all.


    Therefore, Gao Qiqian imagined that he would organize a team to attack the main force of the Chinese army landing at sea. This idea is good and the strategy is right, but they can''t do it.


    Because at this time, the Marines of the Chinese army had begun to launch, and had broken through the defense line of the Ming army on the wharf, killing and setting fire on a large scale, creating chaos.


    It is also right for Gao Qiqian, the leader of the Qing army, to see the chaos and directly hold him away. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end under the hail of bullets from the Chinese army.

 Chapter 910

    Tianjin Wei''s navy, usually they are arrogant people, five people and six, why are they so arrogant? This is because they have repeatedly repulsed the attacks of the Chinese navy.


    It is said that the invincible Chinese Army Navy in the eastern waters once wanted to attack here many times, but they beat back every time. It was a loss of soldiers, heavy casualties and fled in confusion, which made them believe that this is a great wall on the sea. If they dare to come here, they will die.


    In fact, this is also a way for the Chinese army to show that the enemy is weak, that is, the other party must despise them and think that the Chinese navy has no way to take it here, so that they can have enough opportunities to deal with the enemy.


    When the Chinese Navy went all out, it really stunned them all at once. Is there such terrible firepower in the world?


    In order to ensure this operation, the navy of the Chinese army went all out. In addition to leaving the lowest defensive standard in various places, all warships followed Liu Bu''s army northward along the coast to provide them with firepower support.


    This navy can also be said to be the most powerful navy in the East, including the Spanish fleet in the Philippines and the Dutch fleet in Batavia. Even if these top powers in the world encounter this navy fleet, they have to bow down and pay protection fees, not to mention Daming, a weak chicken Navy.


    They launched a thunderous offensive and stunned each other as soon as they made a move.


    Amphibious landing is a very difficult thing even hundreds of years later, because it involves the cooperation between multiple arms. In this era of communication and shouting, there is no such mode of operation at all.


    This time, they can only be said to be an enhanced version of naval ground attack, but they can organize such naval ground attack. Looking at today''s world, no five forces can do it.


    Small countries like the Netherlands and Spain may have this technology, but they don''t have so many troops.


    Liu Bu dares to do so because they completely accepted the whole Zheng family''s navy and established the Chinese Empire Navy on this basis. The establishment period is very short, but the combat experience is very rich. In theory, it is not inferior to the Dutch fleet and the Spanish fleet (referring to their eastern power).


    Another is that they are fighting at home. They start from the south of the Yangtze River, and the ports and docks they pass along are all under their actual control. Moreover, they attack the base of Tianjin Wei, which is the water city of Dengzhou and one of the nests of the Liu family. They can control various uncontrollable factors along the coast to the minimum, such as letting him attack North Korea or Japan, Liu Bu dared not go.


    I was afraid that a sudden storm would destroy them.


    Liu Bu was born in the army and didn''t know anything about the sea.


    When Liu Yuanqiao came up with this proposal, he just slapped his head and came up with such a clever move.


    Liu Bu agreed to carry out such a plan because he first consulted his father-in-law and his wife.


    The general staff also sent a complete team to discuss various problems they may encounter in the cooperation between the two arms, and to improve the operation plan.


    After many discussions and cooperation, Liu Bucai decided to implement this set of plan. The name of the operation plan is: one sword closes the throat.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, they sent the strongest lineup, and only Liu Bu, the top boss, can make these people cooperate with Wujian and listen to the order.


    Liu Bu''s use of troops has always been such a few moves and rarely used tricks. It has always been a big opening and closing. Artillery shelling, infantry charging, no, more times. This tactic is a bit like the rigid US military tactics of later generations.


    But it is a real strength to crush and reduce ten meetings. He knows to use conspiracy. Once the other party catches the weakness and takes advantage of it, it will make you half dead. This time, they choose to use conspiracy.


    He was careful. He was afraid that the other party would deploy hundreds of thousands of troops and lay his pockets. When he drilled into it, he would be wiped out.


    Fortunately, the imperial court was also acute. They sent all the troops they could and went all out to the south. When many cities did not win, a black tiger took his heart and stormed Jinan, trying to seal his throat with a sword.


    Liu Bucai was relieved to get these war reports on land.


    Tianjin garrison is an important coastal defense town. In fact, the Ming army has not taken it lightly. The Navy and artillery deployed here are actually fully loaded. Compared with most places in the Ming Dynasty, it can be called heavily guarded, but how can it be the opponent of the Chinese army?


    Because their navy is a navy that does not even have main warships, they are only composed of some small ships, and they also use fire attack and side to side battle, which is a very traditional and old way of operation.


    Their Navy doesn''t even have many cannons. How can they be the opponent of Chinese warships?


    Liu Bu understood what the core of this large-scale landing war was. To put it bluntly, it was to seize the beach and land, and put the power from the sea to the land. It was very difficult to do it, not to see the simplicity of the words.


    For example, the Zheng family in the past was so powerful at sea that they were basically invincible in the East China Sea. They beat the Nanyang Xiaoqiang, and the Dutch paid him protection fees. Not to mention others, they monopolized the whole trade route of Japan, which can be said to be rich.


    The Liu family was able to expand the army with all their strength. On the one hand, the Liu family had money, and Liu Bu made more money from maymoney. After annexing the Zheng family, they did get a lot of money, which made them have endless money and very arrogant.


    However, the strength of the Zheng family is always on the sea and floating on the ship. They can''t even attack Quanzhou City, which is very weak in Daming, and other coastal defense cities.


    This also confirms one of the reasons why the imperial court despises the navy in this era. Even if you can''t drive a powerful ship ashore, the place where you can''t reach the cannon is the place where you stare.


    The Zheng family knows how difficult it is to attack a city by sea. If you just attack and harass it, it''s easy. If you want to seize it, it''s difficult.


    With the strong strength of the Zheng family, they traverse the whole East China Sea and control Japan''s trade routes. However, their strength is difficult to extend to the inland of Japan. They just occupy some offshore islands and docks. It is difficult to put their strength inland, especially in Daming.


    Liu Bu put forward the concept of Marine Corps, but it attracted the interest of Zheng''s father and daughter. They know how difficult sea to ground attack is. Even if they have the ability to put so much power, they will have a lot of problems. If they encounter the other party''s fierce obstruction or weather problems, it is estimated that they will have to have a pot of all.


    If they weren''t too close this time, they just attacked Tianjin Wei from Dengzhou. Even if they put so many forces into North Korea, the Zheng family and their daughter didn''t dare to do so, because there were too many uncertain factors along the way.


    Moreover, the sailors of the Zheng family are strong enough to let them fight at sea. If they want to put their strength on the mainland and let them fight on land, they will become soft footed crabs.


    These people also feel that there is nothing wrong with this, because it is often the case. Dragons on the sea can not be tyrants on the land, and tigers on the land have to become cats when they go to the sea. This is called each has its own territory.


    However, the concept of the Marine Corps proposed by Liu Bu is indeed very new, and it bypasses the natural shortcomings of the Navy, which makes it capable of putting power on the land.


    Liu Bu, although they have a strong navy and strong firepower escort, they dare not take it lightly. They come quietly.


    Liu Bu knew that the key to success this time was secrecy. When their army appeared at weidagukou Wharf in Tianjin, almost half the battle was won.


    Moreover, in this era, the Ming army did not have the concept of beach landing at all. When they saw the enemy coming, they only knew to fight back desperately. Liu Bu understood that the key to amphibious landing was beach landing. After destroying the enemy''s water stronghold and fort, they had to send troops to land immediately and seize the beach position.


    In fact, Liu Bu took this very seriously. Their artillery began to attack the enemy''s fort. His marine advance team has sent countless teams to row boats to the beach.


    The Ming army also knew that the Chinese navy was very powerful, so they also deployed heavy troops at the wharf. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there were artillery.


    If they directly send sailors to attack the wharf, it is estimated that the casualties will be very heavy. They can only land on a beach near the wharf and attack the wharf in a roundabout way.


    In fact, with the powerful strength of the Chinese Navy, they can completely raze the docks of Tianjin Wei. Even if it is difficult to attack here, they can capture it smoothly.


    However, there is a big problem. This problem is that they also hope that after occupying the wharf, they can quickly put it into use and load and unload their various goods. Therefore, the wharf can not be damaged. They can only send light infantry to attack him.


    Liu Bu made all the plans and ordered all the troops to carry out exercises repeatedly. After ensuring that everything was safe, he made a thunderbolt when the fighter appeared.


    Chen Wenruo, a senior general under Liu Bu, was in charge of commanding the Marines and launching a fierce attack. He was both wise and brave. Although he was a division commander, he really took the lead as the first wave of people who rushed ashore. Chen Wenruo led their Marines, rowed a small boat and rushed to the beach.


    Chen Wenruo rushed to the beach and was very excited. Although there were only more than 200 soldiers on the beach, three nautical miles away, their large troop carriers were constantly transporting these soldiers in small boats.

 Chapter 911

    Chen Wenruo''s advance team just had more than 200 people on the beach. Before they could breathe, a large number of soldiers of the Ming army rushed over.


    Although it''s just a wild beach, many places can''t sail, and there are weeds and swamps outside, which can only be used for small bamboo rafts and sampans to slide, it''s only two or three miles away from the wharf.


    When landing from here, the main thing is to attack the wharf in a roundabout way. Even the commander-in-chief of the Ming army on the wharf knew this. Without hesitation, he immediately led hundreds of soldiers to rush over and prepare to drive the enemy off the shore.


    He didn''t know what beach landing was or what anti beach landing was. He only knew that if he didn''t drive the enemy into the sea to feed the fish and let them keep coming up, they would die.


    These Ming soldiers stormed to the beach and were preparing to drive the enemy into the sea, but they saw that countless Chinese military ships were moored on the sea miles away. They were berthing there and transporting the soldiers with small boats. Countless small boats rushed here, and they were numb.


    Qian always thought, damn chinese thieves, how many people have they come? At this glance, the ships on the sea are connected by boats and Ge. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of people. How can he resist so many enemies alone?


    However, this thousand general manager also knows that now is the moment of life and death. Where did he get so much in the exam? He immediately ordered the soldiers to line up and rush to the enemy.


    At this time, Chen Wenruo, more than 200 soldiers had boarded the shore. He immediately ordered the soldiers to count the number and ammunition, and then began to line up.


    The Marines still mainly use fire guns, but they are also equipped with cold weapons. It can be said that they are armed to the teeth. However, the two sides are still fighting on a large scale. They are lined up in three rows to block in front of the enemy and protect their landing site. When the soldiers of the Ming army rush into a hundred steps with small shields, Without hesitation, they fired directly with muskets.


    The Chinese army has a very mature fire gun use technology, and their three-stage shooting has also effectively suppressed the enemy.


    The Ming army''s guns can only kill within 50 steps, but they have reached 100 steps, which greatly increases their power.


    When the soldiers of the Ming army rushed in with shields, they came face-to-face with bullets like raindrops. At the place of fierce shooting, the soldiers fell down. These soldiers in thin mandarin duck battle jackets could not resist these attacks at all and screamed and fell down one after another.


    Even this commander-in-chief, who was shot in the thigh, immediately knelt down on the ground, but he was also very brave. Even if he knelt down on the ground, he still held a knife and said loudly: "for parents and relatives! For home, kill the enemy and serve the country."


    However, the Chinese Army''s Musketeers have confirmed that even if you are brave, you are the same.


    This general manager took the lead and bravely charged into the battle, which was about 50 steps away from the Chinese arms and gun team.


    The Ming weapons gunmen also have a habit, that is, they like to give priority to the enemy''s officers. They immediately call out ten muskets and fire together. Where the muskets strafed, he was beaten into a blood gourd and fell in a pool of blood, unable to even scream.


    These soldiers are so brave that they dare to rush forward when they see so many enemies. That''s because their commander-in-chief is very brave, but this brave commander-in-chief died under the enemy''s gun after he couldn''t resist in one round. They risked their souls and fled back one after another.


    If Chen Wenruo saw that he had repulsed the enemy, he could not miss the opportunity, so he immediately ordered his musket team to attack and move forward.


    At this time, more Marines have boarded here. After boarding here, they are looking for their own combat units. If they can''t find them, they will join a temporary team. In less than half an hour, there are as many as 2000 Marines deployed on the beach to form several phalanxes.


    Although the heavy weapons had not been brought up yet, Chen Wenruo did not hesitate. He directly led 2000 people to attack the wharf.


    While attacking the wharf, they also attacked the Tianjin Acropolis. In terms of the wharf, there are forts to contain the enemy on the sea. However, these cannons are outward and vigilantly stare at the Chinese Army sailors moored in the open sea. However, the other party is outside the gun range, and the Ming army soldiers on the fort on the yard head are helpless.


    They shouted one after another. If you dare to come, I will blast you into the sea with a gun to feed the fish.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the Chinese army attacked from behind them. These Chinese Army soldiers, all strong and strong, broke into the dock with fire guns and into the fort. They were like a fierce tiger breaking into a flock of sheep, rushing left and right. In case of no one''s land, the Ming army soldiers on the dock, crying for their parents and running for their lives.


    These so-called coastal defense soldiers are originally second-class soldiers. They are garbage troops among the soldiers of the Ming army. How can they be the top elite of the Chinese army and the opponent of the Marine Corps.


    Even if the Marines did not use muskets, they used their bayonets and single knives to fight with each other with cold weapons. Soon they took the wharf. After Chen Wenruo took the wharf, he immediately sent a signal bomb. The warships moored on the sea immediately drove to the wharf.


    Tianjin Wei''s Wharf was once very prosperous. It can be used for berthing large ocean going ships, mainly for smuggling. Liu Bu likes this wharf to berth large ships, so they can load and unload materials faster and more efficiently.


    For example, when they attack from the beach, soldiers can pass, but their luggage can''t be carried by packages, can it? What''s more, their cannons can weigh hundreds of kilograms and thousands of kilograms. If they don''t borrow the equipment on the wharf and let people carry them, they will be dead and can''t get ashore at all.


    From the beginning, the Ming army thought that the focus of the Chinese Army''s attack was their water army stronghold or fort.


    Liu Bu focused on the wharf. After winning the beachhead position, he had to win the wharf. After winning the wharf, he could let the materials they transported be loaded and unloaded quickly.


    At about noon, more than 6000 marines had completely landed and formed an army formation. They were besieging abacus city. Because they attacked the dock very quickly and attacked the east gate at the same time, the Ming army basically couldn''t organize the city defense and resistance. The two sides fought at the gate of the city.


    As a result, the fierce Chinese army quickly won the city gate. The subsequent Marines and other soldiers began to pass through here and enter the Tianjin Acropolis.


    Gao Qiqian is the nominal supreme commander of Tianjin Wei, who is in charge of the Navy stronghold, Fort wharf, Tianjin Acropolis and other forces. In fact, these people work together to make it overhead and don''t bird him at all.


    That is because these people jointly raised the high dive, so that there is no senior official in Tianjin Wei who can jointly and uniformly command them, which makes them fight their own battles and have no leader.


    At this time, they remembered that Gao Qiqian was the highest commander of Tianjin Wei. If they had any questions, they came to him and asked him what to do?


    But Gao Qiqian was more greedy than anyone. Seeing that the wind was wrong, he immediately ran away. He was timid. He didn''t even want his tenderness in the house. He took his confidants and rode a fast horse to quickly escape from the west gate and the direction of the capital. Of course, he had a aboveboard reason, that is, to report to the capital, So as not to be beaten by Chinese thieves.


    To put it bluntly, the departments had put their hope on the high dive, hoping that he could lead everyone to resist the enemy, or had some ideas. However, this commander in charge of the army was usually very powerful, with five people and six people. He was arrogant, but he ran away first at the beginning of the great war, which set a very bad example for the soldiers.


    The soldiers also threw away their weapons and scrambled for their lives. They were thinking that these officials were deeply favored by the emperor, popular and spicy. They were unwilling to work hard. Would it be possible for US soldiers who took one silver a month to fight hard?


    Seeing that the enemy was powerful, many soldiers fled and ran when they saw that the wind was wrong. Some threw their weapons and fled disguised as refugees.


    When Chen Wenruo led his Marines into the east gate, the overall situation was basically settled.


    The Chinese army did enough exercises. The first thing to attack was the Marines who were very good at fighting on land. After the Marines set out, they would occupy the beachhead position, control the wharf and abacus City, and ensure that there was nothing wrong here. After that, the three divisions that came with them began to land in batches.


    According to Liu Bu''s plan, they will use one day to take the Tianjin Acropolis, and then load and unload the materials. The most important thing is to load and unload all his 30000 Musketeers and assemble here. After the assembly is completed, they will attack the capital.


    When they attacked Tianjin Wei, they naturally used it as a springboard to attack Beijing.


    At this time, the military strength in Beijing was extremely empty. It was estimated that the monarchs and officials of the Ming Dynasty would never have dreamed that the Chinese army would come and lure their two heavy military groups out. After going deep into Shandong, when the rear here was empty, they sent this huge army to land from Tianjin Wei and directly attack their weakest links.


    After the Marines took control of the Tianjin guard, Liu bu also began to land with the Army soldiers.


    When Liu Bu showed his huge flag, earth shaking cheers rang out on the sea and on the wharf. The soldiers cheered heartily and shouted, "commander Wansheng!"

 Chapter 912

    Liu Bu has great prestige in the Chinese army. He is the God of war and their soul.


    When it was reported that he was assassinated, it caused great shock in the army, and the soldiers were terrified. The official refuted the rumor with an ambiguous attitude, which also caused great shaking to the army.


    Fortunately, this is only the plan of the Chinese army. Some high-level core officers know that since these officers know, they will exert strong pressure on their subordinates, or there will be trouble early.


    In fact, Liu Bu''s assassination has always been the wishful thinking of the enemy. The Chinese army has never said so. Now that Liu Bu appears again, he will not say that it was his own trick, but that it was the wishful thinking of the enemy.


    Is it reasonable for them to assassinate me?


    Liu Bu''s men raised his flag and caused a great sensation wherever they went. In that sentence, Liu Bu is his God of war, who can lead them to defeat the enemy and win.


    At the moment, when the enemy''s 700000 troops were pressing on the border, Liu Bu made a decisive move and closed his throat with a sword. This sword stabbed Tianjin Wei. Everyone knows what it means to Daming.


    It is not a victory in sight, but it can also cause a great shock to the enemy. The 700000 troops attacking Qi have become a lonely army.


    Liu Bu was wearing an iron armor. Under the arch guard of the pro corps, he was majestic and arrogant. He stepped into the land of Tianjin guard. Everywhere he went, he saw the soldiers salute him, clenched his fist and hammered his heart, returned to the military salute and said loudly, "the Chinese Army is ten thousand victories."


    When Liu Bu appeared, the morale of the Chinese army was extremely high.


    After a day of hard work, the soldiers were exhausted. Even if there were no soldiers involved in the battle, many people were seasick because they were on a boat.


    But when Liu Bu appeared, these people were like beating chicken blood. They were so excited and crazy that they wanted to kneel in front of Liu Bu and swear allegiance to him.


    Seeing such a situation, Zheng Zhibao sighed: "all those who belittle Qingzhi will regret it."


    Zheng zining said with a smile, "didn''t you underestimate Qingzhi at the beginning?"


    Zheng Zhibao married his daughter to Liu bu not out of appreciation for Liu Bu, but out of appreciation for his family background. When he married Liu Bu, it was a tiger girl with a dog, but after all, he married a big family and lived a popular and spicy life. If Liu Bu''s talent alone, he really didn''t deserve his daughter.


    In Zheng Zhibao''s eyes, although his daughter looks sorry for the audience, like foreigners, many people privately call Luocha female ghost, but this is his daughter. This is the best in the world. He also has the obligation and responsibility to find the best mother-in-law for her, which is worthy of the dead mother-in-law.


    However, Liu Bu''s performance was beyond everyone''s surprise. It can really be called "if you don''t make a noise, you will have a blockbuster".


    When Zheng Zhibao realized that he was powerful, Liu Bu had become the top figure in the world. Liu Bu appeared in the army and caused cheers like a tsunami. This is the greatest prestige. Zheng Zhibao has led the army for many years and his own army has no such prestige.


    Not to mention that Liu Bu is now leading an elite army. Even if he is leading a disabled and defeated general, the soldiers have such high morale, which has become the key to reversing the war and defeating the enemy.


    Zheng Zhibao sighed and said, "the general trend of the Liu family has become, and my son will become the queen of the future."


    The queen is the most noble woman in this era. She governs the six palaces and the mother instrument the world. What she can do is equivalent to that a man can do the emperor.


    Zheng zining is also very excited about this. This is a way to prove himself. Zheng zining has always been proud and thinks he is the most powerful.


    Zheng zining''s blood makes her look like an alien. Her appearance makes her suffer in many places.


    The simplest way for her to repay the enemy is to defeat her opponent. She is strong in appearance and extremely strong in her bones. Such a person is actually a female tiger. It must be Wu Song to tame her.


    In the past, she didn''t think Liu Bu was Wu Song and had the ability to tame her. Liu Bu didn''t have high martial arts. His physical fitness was almost the same as that of ordinary soldiers. If he went out to fight, he might not be as good as an ordinary soldier, but Zheng zining was impressed by his ability to command thousands of troops. There are many ways for men to be strong, which is also one of them.


    Today''s Liu Bu has proved with his strength that he is a strong man in the world. She has no regrets following such a man, so she chose to retreat behind the scenes and silently support him behind him.


    After Liu Bu boarded the Tianjin guard, he immediately entered the city and began to dispatch the cooperation between various departments. It was almost a day. Only more than 10000 soldiers landed, and the equipment was less than one fifth of the plan, which greatly delayed their plan.


    They have carried out countless exercises, and they have done so. If they have not carried out strict organization and exercises in advance, they are afraid that they will cause a huge disaster.


    Faced with such a situation, Liu Bu had to go to the battle in person to coordinate the cooperation between various departments, let them speed up and let the soldiers get off the ship as soon as possible.


    These Army soldiers can form strength only when they land and form a huge Legion.


    Also, their logistics and various materials must be unloaded in time. As a firearm unit, their ammunition, gunpowder and artillery can not be transported up, and there is no way to fight.


    They want to attack, but Beijing, the most solid and tall city in the world, is also the most powerful defense system.


    After landing, the troops did not enter the city, but stationed outside the city to rest. They did not erect fences, dig HaoGou, and set up tents on the spot to rest, because no one could threaten them in the nearby area.


    Liu Bu ordered to land at the fastest speed and stand by.


    Liu Bu can imagine what a huge shock they will give the enemy when they appear here.


    Gao Qiqian was frightened and ran away in a panic. When he escaped outside the city and gathered many defeated soldiers, he had some confidence. However, he understood that once he fled back to Beijing, it was estimated that the emperor would cut off his head in his anger.


    He can only bear it. If he leads the troops back, he can block the enemy here, and the imperial army can get a chance to breathe.


    This point of his troops can not resist the enemy''s front, but it can delay the imperial court.


    Gao Qiqian gathered more than 3000 troops and horses. With a little confidence, he was ready to recapture the Tianjin Acropolis. He also knew that the other party had just got off the ship and was not stable.


    However, his more than 3000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals had just formed an army array and were ready to attack the enemy. As a result, the hooves in front were like thunder, and a large number of cavalry were killed.


    Gao Qiqian was stunned. He knew that Daming was nearby, but there were no large numbers of cavalry. There were cavalry here, which could only be the enemy''s.


    This cavalry that appeared here in time was the cavalry of the cavalry division Burigude. After helping the landing troops attack the fort and the Navy stronghold, he began to open the way for the army and clear away obstacles.


    I just met Gao Qiqian, a disabled and defeated general who was ready to counter attack.


    Without hesitation, Burigude ordered the troops to immediately launch a fierce charge against the enemy.


    No matter which army, their cavalry is their most elite army, and the cavalry of the Chinese army is the elite of the elite. When they found the enemy, they were not afraid at all, and immediately launched an assault on the enemy.


    Although the cavalry had only two battalions, more than 1000 people, and faced more than 3000 people from each other, they were not afraid at all. They regarded each other as a local chicken and tile dog and rushed directly.


    Sure enough, the men and horses who gathered up after a long time of diving high saw the other party''s cavalry kill. Instead of waiting for the other party to kill, they shouted, threw their weapons and ran away.


    Because basically every soldier knows that in the wilderness, without forming an army array and various defense facilities, to resist the attack of the enemy cavalry is to die.


    Gao Qiqian was also frightened. He dared to seize the city when the other party was not stable. He wanted to take advantage of the other party''s unstable foothold and just captured Tianjin Wei. It should be the most relaxed and relaxed time. He might be surprised and unprepared.


    But the other party sent out cavalry to deal with him. To his surprise, he also knew that with his more than 3000 people, he could not defeat the other party. When the other party''s cavalry swarmed in, he saw the soldiers running away. He didn''t have any hesitation and ran away.


    The Ming army''s organic counterattack is complete. The Chinese army has completely controlled the Tianjin Wei and the nearby area.


    It was because Liu Bu received the information that they defeated the troops preparing for the counter attack from Gao Qiqian that they ordered the soldiers to camp on the spot and rest on the spot. They were fighting for time to rest. They had to move towards the capital tomorrow.


    Their army closed its throat with one sword and won the Tianjin guard. Naturally, it is still for the sake of the capital. Soldiers are expensive and fast. It is best for them to attack the city before Beijing has time to respond and mobilize the defense system. Great things can be achieved.


    Liu Bu knew that this war would become a classic war in the history of the world army. He also got the name to stay in history.


    This also means that his adventure has achieved great success.


    Although he took a great risk this time, he also gained a great harvest. He can end the war in the shortest time, and many people can die less. It is worth taking another risk.


    Liu Bu saw that Chen Wenruo was exhausted, but he still said, "can you move? Ben Shuai lacks a pioneer official!"


    Chen Wenruo was very excited. He said, "this job has to be mine. Who wants to rob me? I''m anxious with him!"


    Sun Wang said, "where is such a cheap thing? I''m not afraid of your hurry."

 Chapter 913

    Since the Liu rebellion, the capital has been under the threat of Liu Bingfeng.


    The Chinese Empire cut off the canal, which not only caused the soaring prices in the capital, but also made every people in the capital feel the threat of war.


    Since the Liu family started to fight, the capital has been in a state of great depression and fear.


    In the past, the rebels were either in remote areas or in areas far away from the emperor. Now they are actually the confidant of Daming. As long as the rebels capture Baoding or Tianjin, they can go straight to the capital.


    Moreover, they have made everyone''s life difficult, the food and materials in the South can not be transported, and the food and oil supply in the capital is insufficient, so that everyone knows that it is very deadly.


    When it began to rain in spring, the imperial court launched a thunderous offensive. Millions of powerful troops, like thunderous troops, invaded Shandong, defeating Liu thieves one after another. The forward approached Jinan and calmed Liu thieves. It was just around the corner, which made the people in the capital very happy.


    In particular, Xu Jianqiang and others tried their best to transport a batch of grain from other places. The arrival of this batch of grain has reduced the pressure on grain in the capital, so that ordinary people can buy some cheap grain and have the hope of living.


    Many people are optimistic that the canal can be restored in half a year at most. After calming the Liu thief, they can live a peaceful life.


    The common people think so, and so do the officials, because now the imperial court has the upper hand, the situation is very good, and Liu thieves are defeated day by day.


    Even when officials talked about national affairs, they were full of confidence and confidence. Liu thieves were rampant for a time, but they could not continue after all. Finally, they would be destroyed by the army of the imperial court.


    The immediate difficulties are immediate and will eventually become the past.


    But it didn''t last long. Suddenly, an amazing news spread all over the nine gates of the capital.


    In a short half day, it swept the capital like a force 10 gale.


    This is the traitor Liu Bu, who led 100000 troops to land from Tianjin Wei. He has captured Tianjin Wei and the forward is close to the capital.


    The imperial court has its own way of preaching news. Generally, local officials report it to the superior. If it is not urgent, go to the post station system and upload it to the general administration department. If it is urgent, go out quickly and whip it.


    But this time, all of a sudden, the local government didn''t have time to respond. It was Gao Qiqian and other chaotic troops who had rushed into the capital. They shouted and screamed along the way. They were extremely frightened. They were worried that the capital didn''t know the enemy was coming and had no time to defend, so they shouted and screamed for warning.


    In their words, they are not greedy for life and fear death, or panic, mainly to remind major departments in Beijing, let them know as soon as possible that the enemy is coming and make effective prevention.


    But when they screamed and screamed, they did not take into account the impact. When the people and residents in the city knew it, they were scared to death. Chickens flew and dogs jumped. It was still a peaceful and prosperous age. It was like a plate of hot water poured into the ant nest and blew up immediately. The residents and people who knew the news were frightened and panicked. Some fled home and some went outside the city, The escape became a mess.


    As the capital of the Ming Empire, the great armies of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang gathered in the south of Qihe County and the north of Jishui to confront the Chinese army.


    According to the original plan, they went straight to Jinan, but when they gathered, they found that Liu Zhongyong, a senior general of the Chinese army, led 30000 elite infantry, waiting for them in the south of Jishui.


    If they cross the river, they will easily be attacked by the other party. If they do not cross the river, they will not be able to encircle Jinan and support Zhu Xieyuan''s army.


    In fact, Zhu Xieyuan''s army has captured Tai''an, and the forward has directly attacked Jinan, but they are separated from the north of Jishui.


    Hong Chengchou said to Yang Sichang, "this is the trick of the Chinese thieves. They want to prevent us from crossing the river so that we can''t form a siege."


    Yang Sichang also recognized this idea. They surrounded several armies, but up to 400000 people besieged Jinan City. Jinan City is the nest of the Chinese army. Liu Yuanqiao is inside. They surrounded the city, broke it, captured Liu Yuanqiao alive, and killed the thieves.


    Yang Sichang said, "at this stage, it''s not time for us to be greedy for life and fear death. Everyone takes out real Kung Fu and is ready to cross the river!"


    They forced the other side''s heavily guarded Jishui, and the other side also had light canal boats. These boats could run quickly. They were equipped with red cannon. These mobile cannon made them very headache.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang both know that if they attack Jishui, they will die and suffer heavy casualties, but at this stage, it is not time for them to hesitate and give in.


    They also understand that if the emperor made such a good price, they must go all out to attack.


    Once they can''t take it down, or their army collapses, it''s difficult for them not to say that they are knights, but to retreat.


    Hong Chengchou clenched his teeth and said, "order the soldiers to make double food sounds, cook rice at five o''clock tomorrow and cross the river at dawn."


    Hong Chengchou, the leader of the army, has always been frugal. It is very rare to pay double wages like this, which also shows that this day is not enough.


    Hong Chengchou is the commander-in-chief of the first route army, and Yang Sichang is the commander-in-chief of the East Route Army. The two sides are on an equal footing. After the merger of the two armies, the number of people is up to 300000, and there is no difference between who is the commander-in-chief and who is the second commander. Many things are discussed by everyone.


    Now they both think that they are grasshoppers on a rope. They are both prosperous and lossy, and there is no contention for power and profit. As long as they think it is good, we will discuss it.

 Chapter 914

    The Chinese Army guarded Jinan City, which was different from the way of defending other major cities, but formulated the operational policy of defending the South and attacking the north.


    The so-called Southern defense refers to sending superior troops to take a comprehensive defense strategy against Zhu Xieyuan''s army attacking from Tai''an, mainly consuming its food and grass forces.


    In the face of more northern troops, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang took the initiative to fight.


    They sent Liu Zhongyong, a senior general, and led 30000 elite troops to garrison on the Bank of Jishui to confront each other. If the number of the other party was not up to 300000, I was afraid Liu Zhongyong would take the initiative to attack the other party.


    Moreover, the defensive strategy of the Chinese army was initially successful. At the beginning, the Ming army easily crushed the Chinese army with 700000 troops with absolute superiority.


    But after going deep into Jinan, the troops were divided and defended everywhere. The troops were not strong at the beginning. Moreover, after months of fierce fighting, the soldiers were very tired.


    For more than a month, it has rained almost every day. This is indeed in some aspects, which has prevented the Chinese army from giving full play to its firearms. However, for the Ming army fighting in the field in the rain, they are extremely tired. It can be said that the soldiers are extremely tired. They are reduced in non combat as much as in combat. Many soldiers are too tired to walk.


    Even they are in a very dangerous situation, with cold weather and lack of food and drugs. As long as they are injured, they basically lose their viability and even have no possibility of recovery.


    Such a bad environment made the morale and combat effectiveness of the Ming army decline very quickly.


    Just over a month or so, they had no original ambition. When they went south, they were in high spirits and thunderous.


    But by now, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, why did they agree to take the risk of launching an attack on Jinan, because they also found that they could not fight a long war. Once the war was unfavorable for a long time, the teacher would easily collapse.


    After all, they are an army without pay and food. They can only rely on fighting to support the war. It''s good if they can grab some things from each other. Now the Chinese army has strong walls and clear fields, and they can''t grab any good things, which makes them panic. Many people are afraid and lack courage.


    The morale of the troops was much lower than they thought, so they knew that forcibly crossing the river would cause heavy casualties. Hong Chengchou and they had nothing to hesitate. They sent out the only food in their hands and formed death squads and supervision squads, so they wanted to fight to the death.


    Of course, they are very incompatible with Zhu Xieyuan. Both sides can''t pee in the same pot. They do this not to support Zhu Xieyuan''s army, but to make achievements for themselves. They all realize that this is their last chance. If they can''t defeat the enemy and make achievements this time, they may die.


    At that time, whether in the Ming Empire or the Chinese Empire, they could not escape death.


    The eyes of people all over the world are placed in Shandong and Jinan in Shandong, because there is a war to determine the fate of the world. Many people are thinking that Jinan City is afraid of war and panic. People are born in deep water and fire.


    But to the surprise of many people, Jinan is very calm.


    Accompanied by his family, Duke Jingyun took a small sedan and entered Jinan City. After entering the city, he saw that the people, the army and the people were actively preparing for war. The city tower had been filled with sandbags and cannons, and the security was strict everywhere, but there was no other place where people were in panic, refugees everywhere and sorrows everywhere.


    The Chinese army did gather some people from nearby states and counties into the city to prevent them from being poisoned by the enemy. So many people and refugees poured into the city, and they were properly arranged one by one.


    Those who have relatives go to take refuge with relatives. Those who have no relatives will also enter the refugee camps and refugee camps arranged by the Chinese army for temporary resettlement.


    Moreover, the people of the whole city are in a state of war readiness. Every family makes armor. Once the war starts, they will join the army and help fight. Of course, these people don''t need to fight, but just do logistics for the army.


    The people of the whole city were organized. Although they were overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the coming war, many people were very calm and calm. They thought that there was a prison King leading 100000 troops here. There should be no problem in Jinan City.


    And these people also know that the cruel means of the officers and soldiers to treat the people will not benefit if they fall into the hands of the officers and soldiers. Therefore, most of the people are united with the Chinese army and are ready to fight to the death to resist the enemy..


    Jingyun Gong saw this scene. He sighed and said, "Hang Seng, he did a good job!"


    Hang Seng is the word of Huang Wendong, and Huang Wendong is his disciple. Duke Jingyun built a private school in his ancestral temple to specifically fund the children of the family to read and read.


    Wang Wendong is not a clansman and can''t study here, but he is very diligent. When he is free, he comes to the window of the private school to listen. When he is free, he helps the teacher carry water and sweep the floor. Therefore, the teacher turns a blind eye and doesn''t drive him away.


    Jingyun Gong occasionally goes to a private school. It''s interesting to see the child. When he asks, the other party answers like a stream. Jingyun Gong thinks that the child has good talent, so he makes an exception to let him study here and eat for free.


    Wang Wendong changed his life because of this. Although he only passed the scholar examination and has not been selected, his life has been greatly changed. It is because he is a recognized apprentice of Jingyun and has been taught by Jingyun Gong. Today, he has great admiration for Jingyun Gong.


    After he went south that day, his master and apprentice broke up. He was very sad. Later, he always sent gifts to the Wang family, but the other party refused to accept them, which made him very hesitant. Wang Wendong knew that if he was expelled from the door and wall by his master, he was afraid that he would become a joke of Shilin and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    So he always asked a middleman to say something. He hoped that the master would change his mind and forgive him. He was very happy to hear that someone had sent a message that it was the master who had been living idle in the countryside of Dengzhou and wanted to see him.


    Although Wang Wendong was busy in military affairs and managed everything every day, when he heard that the master came, he immediately put down all his official duties and ran to the city gate to meet him.


    When the master''s sedan chair entered the city gate, regardless of his status as a dignified governor, he immediately welcomed him out, knelt in front of the sedan chair and said loudly, "unworthy disciple Wang Wendong, I have seen the master and he is in good health."


    As the governor of Shandong Province, Wang Wendong governs one side, has a good government and a harmonious people, and is very loved by the local people. The people on the street saw that the governor, dressed in official clothes, trotted all the way to the city gate to meet a small sedan chair. They were not prohibited from talking.


    Around the filial son, there are jingyinggong''s family and sisters who are old acquaintances of Huang Wendong. He can''t be happy about these old acquaintances


    A faint voice came from the sedan chair and said, "get up."


    Wang Wendong has always wanted to improve the relationship between the two sides since he broke up with the master. Now the master took the initiative to come, which made him very happy. He said: "the students have prepared a banquet in the house to receive and wash the dust for the master. Please move the master."


    Duke Jingyun came out. He didn''t see him for months. The master was much older. Wang Wendong didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly went up to help him.


    Jingyun said fairly: "I''m not busy! I''m not here to eat or drink today. I want to see Liu Yuanqiao. Go and arrange it."


    Wang Wendong did not dare to disobey at all. He immediately said, "no problem, but the king''s military affairs are busy and everything is available every day. If you want to see him, you must arrange time. The master will move to the house, bathe and change clothes, and meet again after a short rest. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Jingyun said fairly: "the military situation is urgent. Saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. You can''t delay for a moment. You can''t arrange for me. I''ll go and see you by myself."


    Wang Wendong is a shrewd man. He doesn''t know what the master is doing here. He doesn''t dare to lead him to Liu Yuanqiao. If he has a brain attack and scolds the prison king on the spot, he won''t be able to eat. But the teacher insisted, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Wang Wendong is Liu Yuanqiao''s left and right arms. He is the first popular man. He asked his teachers and disciples to see him. He immediately alerted Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao met their teachers and disciples in the main hall of the political affairs hall of Prince De''s residence.


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t put on any airs and ostentation, but a royal robe. I saw him accompanied by several attendants. I haven''t seen him for months. Liu Yuanqiao is more dignified. There is a wind of people and kings. Liu Yuanqiao sighed: "I haven''t seen him for months. Jingyun is much older."


    Jingyun Gong said: "time is like a fast horse, the sun and moon are like flowing flowers and water. Since ancient times, who will not grow old? Qin emperor and Han Wu pursued immortality, and finally life became a joke."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "it''s good to have the public come. I happen to discuss some things with the public. I''m alone in the back hall and prepare a banquet for the public."


    Although the last time they met, they broke up unhappily, Liu Yuanqiao has always shown great courtesy to Jing Yungong, and various rewards continue. Now the other party takes the initiative to see him. Although he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, this should be a good medicine and a good start.


    Jingyun said fairly: "it''s not urgent to have dinner. I''m here to ask for a job."


    Liu Yuanqiao was overjoyed at the speech. If the old man was willing to work for him, it would be like adding wings to the tiger. Liu Yuanqiao was even happier. He said, "don''t worry! Talk after eating."


    Wang Wendong waited beside him. He saw Liu Yuanqiao talking happily. He could be called a king and minister. He was also very happy. He said to one side, "that''s right. People are iron and rice is steel. People with empty stomachs can''t talk with people with hungry stomachs."

 Chapter 915

    Duke Jingyun was not ashamed of Liu Yuanqiao. When he went south, he had already fallen out. Although he did not publicly tear his face, both sides knew that it was irreconcilable and moving away.


    Now everyone said a few jokes like this, which brought them closer to each other, so that their relationship was not so tense. Liu Yuanqiao didn''t pretend to be himself, made a bow to each other, and then invited them to the back hall for dinner.


    Jingyun Gong naturally didn''t kneel and kowtow to Liu Yuanqiao. Anyway, he still resented Liu Yuanqiao''s rebellion.


    They entered the back hall and sat down with guests and guests. Soon, a cook brought up the food, just four dishes and one soup, a pot of wine and a large plate of rice, but it was very rich. Liu Yuanqiao was a martial artist and consumed a lot of body. Therefore, they were mainly big fish and meat, which were packed on large plates. They looked quite good, had all kinds of color, flavor and food.


    As Wang Wendong, he was not qualified to take the stage. He waited on one side and helped pour tea and wine. However, Liu Yuanqiao motioned, "Hang Seng, let''s have dinner together?"


    Wang Wendong hurriedly saluted and sat at the bottom of his head, with only a small half of his ass.


    Duke Jingyun looked around and said, "it''s so shabby. What about this top band? As a house of princes, shouldn''t there be a band to serve dinner? And it needs 108 dishes to deserve your status as a famous eight faced Buddha?"


    These words are sour and ironic, but Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t think so. Liu Yuanqiao said: "Duke Jingyun should know that he is an orphan. He eats when he eats and raises dozens of people to play music next to him. Besides, the 108 dishes are only like this when he worships his ancestors every year. As for eating in private, there has never been any."


    Duke Jingyun said, "no! It''s not in line with the status of the king. The king has a noble status and is full of food."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "loneliness is that one day when you become the emperor, do you have to carry water with a gold shoulder pole?"


    Duke Jingyun laughed and said, "Liu Yuanqiao! You are a man of peace, not a gentleman."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Duke Jing Yun, you are right. Since Liu became a monk and wandered in the Jianghu, he has even mixed the nickname of octahedral Buddha. Over the past few decades, he has always adhered to one point, which is pragmatic, only realistic and not empty. Liu rebelled not to save the common people in the world, but to be the emperor. Since I lost his deer, the world will be driven together Liu has strength, how can he stand idly by and let others take advantage of it. "


    Jingyun said fairly: "you keep saying that the rebellion is to be the emperor, not for the people all over the world. Why has the Chinese Army formulated so many policies to love the people?"


    Duke Jingyun is not ashamed of Liu Yuanqiao and hates him for plotting to usurp the throne. However, he highly recognizes the policy of loving the people implemented under the rule of Liu Jiajun. This is just the case with his ideal prosperous age and the ideal Mingjun.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "This is because water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. Another thing Liu understood when he became a tax official in the Qing Dynasty is that people carry people in Huahua sedan chair. If you want to sit in this sedan chair and let others carry you, you have to let others have enough to eat. Why does Zhu Ming lose the hearts of the people? This is because people have no land, residents have no house, clothes do not cover their bodies, and food does not bear fruit If the Liu family wants to sit in the world, we must keep in mind that if we want the Liu Dynasty to have long-term peace and stability, and if it is handed down from generation to generation, we will have the land for the tillers, the houses for the residents, and the people have plenty of food and clothing, which is naturally the great rule of the world. "


    Jingyun Gong sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that brother Qingyun, you can understand the road without reading the book of sages. Those who get the road will get the world."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "who says that someone doesn''t read the books of sages? Someone has made a lot of progress in recent years by reading books with his wife, and only then did he know the great truth of stabilizing the world."


    This sentence is like a soft nail. Liu Yuanqiao is only a supervisor, and his level is just here. But Liu Yuanqiao says that our wife is the granddaughter of Lord Yan. Dare you say that we can''t succeed without knowledge?


    Jingyun Palace also thought of this festival, so he punished himself to show that he had uncovered it.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Duke Jingyun, you and I have different ways and don''t plan on each other. When we were in Dengzhou water city, we went our separate ways and made the orphans cry. Why did we change our course and come to Jinan today?"


    Wang Wendong also wants to know this. He knows that the teacher and Liu Yuanqiao can''t pee in the same pot. With the teacher''s upright behavior, it''s impossible to take refuge in the Liu family for fame and wealth. Who or what persuaded him to make such a significant change?


    Jing Yungong said with grief and indignation: "Yang YingYuan, the Duke of Cangzhou Prefecture, is my good friend of the same period for 30 years. He is of the same spirit and supports me together. Brother YingYuan has retired as early as five years of Chongzhen. He has been happy at home for thousands of years. He doesn''t care about world affairs. A few days ago, his son sent a letter saying that he has been ill in bed for a long time and his days are numbered. He wanted to make friends for 30 years, so he went to Cangzhou to meet him for the last time. Who On the day of arriving in Cangzhou, the Yang family in Cangzhou has become a piece of rubble. His escaped sons and grandchildren said that this is a good thing done by the government. The purpose is to seize the property of the Yang family. Pity the Yang family in Cangzhou. They have been rooted in the local place for hundreds of years, building bridges and roads, and accumulating countless good deeds. Unexpectedly, they ended up in the end of family destruction and death. He is a dignified official family, and so are those who have no merit I really don''t know how tragic... "


    Duke Jingyun said that he had to send halberds here. He was very angry. He raised his cup and wanted to drink it all at once. Who knows that the cup is empty long ago.


    Wang Wendong knew that drinking hurt his body when the teacher was angry. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful, so he had to quickly take a pot of fruit wine next to him and pour a cup.


    Duke Jing Yun drank it up and sighed: "unexpectedly, the imperial court is so cruel. It regards all the people in the world as fish. Since ancient times, those who fish and meat the people will come to a good end?"


    Wang Wendong hurriedly explained, saying: "Zhu Ming''s court now implements the policy of supporting the war with war and feeding on the enemy. To put it bluntly, their 700000 troops have no food and grass. They just want to plunder the people in Shandong. The court has long regarded the people in Shandong not as people, but as enemies. Their means are cruel and vicious, and they are not children."


    As the governor of Shandong Province, Wang Wendong knew this most. He immediately realized why the teacher had made great changes.


    As a local elitist in Shandong, Duke Jingyun always takes the benefit of the world as his own responsibility. He is unparalleled loyal to the imperial court. However, the imperial court is so cruel to the people in his hometown that he is extremely angry, deeply loved and deeply hated. The imperial court treats the people like this, and the people''s hearts are lost, which makes Duke Jingyun hate very much. Therefore, there are such changes.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also a very smart man. He understood the reasons for the change of the other party after listening to Jing Yungong. Liu Yuanqiao sighed: "the people are the water, the king is the boat, and the water can carry the boat or overturn the boat. Every official in power knows this sentence, which is catchy, but how many people really do it?"


    Wang Wendong assisted in the attack. He said: "The reason why our Liu family can rise up and win the world in a short time is that we are kind to the people, regard the people as their people, take benevolence as a sword, and take righteousness as a weapon. When the army comes, it will be decided by the call of arms. Who doesn''t know the benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, faith and wisdom of our Liu family? It is because heroes and heroes from all over the world come one after another to participate in the grand event. Today''s Zhu Ming, even if there are millions of people in the imperial court, Ma Qiang The potential invades the land of Qilu, and its benevolence, righteousness and people''s will are lost. What''s the difference with local chickens, tiles and dogs? Those who win the people''s will will win the world. Our Chinese army will defeat the enemy soon. "


    Duke Jingyun patted the table. He said, "this is the case. Someone suddenly realized that since the imperial court has regarded the Qilu people as chaotic officials and thieves, someone can''t be spared. He took a risk and survived in death. Today, someone came here to ask brother Qingyun for a job, which can be regarded as doing something for the people in the Central Plains."


    The imperial court''s cruelty to the people broke Jing Yungong''s heart and made him angrily join the array of the Chinese army. He didn''t do it for his own prosperity, but for the well-being of the Qilu people, so he did it angrily.


    Liu Yuanqiao was overjoyed. He said, "what you wish is true. You don''t dare to invite your ears!"


    He will not doubt Jing Yungong''s personality or whether the other party is an undercover. He has a noble character and has a good word. He either doesn''t do it or will never do anything double-edged. Since he says he is willing to work for Liu Jiajun, he will work for Liu Jiajun and won''t do anything double-edged.


    Wang Wendong is also very happy. He doesn''t have to be the enemy of his teachers. We fight side by side. This is the joy of life.


    Jingyun Justice: "although someone came to Jinan and worked for the Chinese army, he won''t hold any official position, don''t receive salary, and won''t kneel down and salute you."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it should be so! Gong is a good friend of someone and should be a sacrifice to the Chinese army, not my subordinates."


    Duke Jingyun said, "although someone is old, he can still eat. Since he dares to come to Jinan, he has his own strategy to retreat from the enemy."


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t show any surprise when he heard Jingyun''s wild words and said that he had a strategy to retreat the enemy, because he was used to dealing with these literati. Most of them like to boast and make amazing remarks to attract other people''s attention. However, in front of him, he still has some weight and is capable. Maybe there are some tricks and strategies, he said: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Jing Yungong said: "The imperial court has really run out of momentum! If they are not so eager for success and adopt the policy of stability, they may be able to delay for a few years. If they are so rash as now, they can easily be taken advantage of by our army. They have no food and pay, and there will be no problem for a while and a half. If their division is old and useless, they will easily have all kinds of problems and will not collapse themselves I believe the Chinese army has also seen what is difficult, so it has implemented the policy of defending the South and rejecting the north. To put it bluntly, it is to delay the rich in the South and fight the poor in the north. However, this is not enough. There is still a lack of fire. "

 Chapter 916

    Wang Wendong asked, "excuse me, master, which fire is missing?"


    Jingyun Justice: "the three armies of the imperial court, flanked by the north and the south, will become a tripod. If they lose one foot, they will collapse."


    Wang Wendong said, "the master''s intention is to let us concentrate our troops to deal with one of them first and break one of them."


    Jing Yun is fair: "The imperial court nominally has three armies. Only Zhu Xieyuan Department on the north road can actually fight. Because they have soldiers and food, they can support for a long time. Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang can''t support for a long time because they have no soldiers and food. Yang Sichang''s father Yang He is the friend of teachers and students. Even Yang Sichang has friendship. Even if they can''t persuade him to surrender, they can persuade him It''s useless to watch on the wall. "


    Hearing this, Wang Wendong was very happy. He said, "master, you really make friends all over the world."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "Chongzhen trusted Yang Sichang so much because of his loyalty. He shouldn''t ignore state affairs for the sake of personal friendship?"


    Jingyun Gong said, "maybe it was before, but now Daming is getting worse day by day. Many people are beginning to find a way back for themselves. I''m not talented. I''m willing to introduce myself and go to lobby."


    Liu Yuanqiao began to believe in Jing Yungong. Such an old man is really a national treasure. With his help, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At this point, Liu Yuanqiao and Wang Wendong both believe that Jingyun Gong has the intention to take refuge in them and work for them, so Wang Wendong cast an inquiry look at Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded in recognition.


    Duke Jingyun is also a human spirit. When he saw the two men''s eyebrows, he said, "why? I have something to hide from you?"


    He is the only one who is qualified to call himself an old man in front of Liu Yuanqiao, because he is not an official of the Liu family, does not receive the salary of the Liu family, stands on a thousand feet, and is just without desire.


    At this time, Wang Wendong explained their overall strategy. He said: "we have received a letter from Liu Shuai''s flying pigeon. He has led hundreds of thousands of troops to land from Tianjin Wei and successfully captured Tianjin Wei. He is gathering troops to prepare for a fatal attack on the capital. This is the fastest way to end the war, relieve the suffering of the people and make the world peaceful."


    Jingyun Gong was shocked when he heard the news. He said, "you have already made a comprehensive plan?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "being beaten passively, as the meat on the enemy''s chopping board, is not what we do. If they want to destroy me, they can''t catch me with their hands tied and kill with their necks drawn."


    Duke Jingyun sighed: "after more than 200 years of Daming, they are really exhausted. If they fight steadily and hundreds of thousands of troops stick to Tianjin weidaying, they will not collapse so fast. Indeed, if they want speed, they can''t reach it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "from the Ming Dynasty emperor and his officials, if they don''t treat the people as people, they have lost the dominant power in the world. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Many people know that what they can really do is geometry. Our Liu family dominates the world and is just around the corner. If future generations are unfilial, they will lose the country."


    Jingyun Gong said, "I''m nosy about my feelings. Without me, you can win. It seems that I''m redundant."


    Liu Yuanqiao said hurriedly: "It''s not like that. If there is a treasure here, when the news reaches Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army camp, their military morale is in great disorder. At this time, if you persuade them again, it is estimated that they will put down their weapons immediately. It''s not greedy for life and fear of death, but to let more people live and make China recover faster. This is also a matter for the benefit of all people in the world."


    Duke Jingyun said excitedly, "I''ll wait a few more days. When the news reaches the Ming army camp, they are in a mess. I can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Liu Yuanqiao raised his glass with a smile and said, "to unify the world is just around the corner. Cheers."


    Duke Jingyun and Wang Wendong quickly raised their glasses and said in unison, "cheers!"


    These elites also realized that since the apocalypse, the Ming Dynasty has changed, natural and man-made disasters have continued, which can be called disasters every year, and the people have few days to live well. In the coming year of these disasters, the imperial court is unable to maintain and change the dynasty has become an inevitable choice. The best way to make the people suffer less is to end the war and establish a new dynasty as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Tianjin Wei was captured, Liu Bu led hundreds of thousands of troops to the capital, which shocked emperor Chongzhen to the extreme. He said in silence, "didn''t Liu Bu die of the assassination outside Jiming temple?"


    When he asked, Xu Jianqiang was ashamed. They formulated such a radical policy mainly because Liu Bu, the God of the Chinese army, was absent and the army was in chaos. They thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, so they would bet all their treasure and go all out to the south to try to calm the chaos at one fell swoop.


    Who knows this is the deception of the enemy. In the past, they could push these to others and say that the enemy is insidious, but now they can only say that they are stupid, because the Chinese army never said that their military God Liu Bu was assassinated. All of them guessed. As a result, they guessed wrong, bet all their bets and made a big mistake.


    Xu Jianqiang was so ashamed that he kowtowed again and again and said, "Wei Chen gathered in the iron of Kyushu to cast a wrong word, but he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. This pushed him out of the vegetable market, cutting thousands of knives to calm the hearts of the people."


    At this moment, Xu Jianqiang also knows that Daming is really finished. No matter what he does, he has no ability to turn the tide. In this case, he will bravely bear the mistakes like a man.


    Emperor Chongzhen was also shocked by the news to the point where he couldn''t recover. It was like holding a good hand and trying to win a complete victory. As a result, he was counterattacked by the enemy Jedi and turned over. He immediately became the king of the subjugated country from the Lord of ZTE. He couldn''t accept the change, and his response was a little slow.


    At this time, the head of the cabinet, Zhou yanru, led six ministers to ask for an audience.


    They all knew that the situation was extremely dangerous. Without waiting for the emperor''s decree, they immediately entered the imperial study. When they saw Xu Jianqiang lying on the ground, they couldn''t get out of their anger. They rushed up and punched and kicked Xu Jianqiang and angrily scolded: "it''s all the crimes of you shameless traitors that lead to the government. You sinner, death is not enough to make atonement."


    Xu Jianqiang is also a strong person, not to mention a person who doesn''t scold or fight back. However, today''s disaster is too great, which also gives a great blow to the pretentious him.


    At this moment, his heart is full of regret and shame. Who are Liu Yuanqiao and his son? They are the people who are best at playing tricks. You dare to play tricks on such people. How can they let the eagle peck their eyes when they play with the eagle? If they foolishly believe that the enemy is tricked, they will cause today''s disastrous results. This has caused a great blow to his confidence. Sorrow is no greater than death of heart. Now he is almost dead of heart.


    When the ministers saw that Shoufu was fighting, in order to show their loyalty, they all followed suit and punched and kicked Xu Jianqiang. They wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    Emperor Chongzhen looked at the scene of the chaos. The Royal study and court ministers were like a group of naughty scoundrels. He scolded angrily, "enough!"


    When the emperor was angry, the ministers stopped and bent over to salute the emperor.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "the situation is so dangerous that what good policy do you have to retreat from the enemy?"


    A minister said, "the treacherous Minister Xu Jianqiang is tyrannical, cruel to loyal and good people, and bewitches the public. If he did not exercise these intrigues, the government would not collapse quickly. Please push Xu Jianqiang out of the Meridian Gate and cut thousands of knives to correct the audience."


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Jianqiang trembled with fear. Although he was powerful, his power came from the emperor. It could be regarded as a fox pretending to be a tiger. If the Emperor didn''t support him and wanted to kill him, he would be dead.


    When Emperor Chongzhen heard this sentence, he was disappointed. He said, "at this point, all the ministers can only fight inside, except inside."


    Emperor Chongzhen said this sentence, which made the officials ashamed.


    As the officials of the Ming Dynasty, the pillars of the Ming Dynasty, the government has reached the end of today. If they say they have no responsibility, no one is convinced.


    Zhou yanru had no choice but to say, "Your Majesty, it''s urgent to close the city gate immediately. He called on all the officers and soldiers of the three camps and the twelve regiments to cancel their holidays, report for duty, close the city gate, and call on all the soldiers and horses in the world to work hard. As long as all the people and horses gather in the capital, the thieves will naturally retreat."


    Emperor Chongzhen was not surprised at this sentence, because it was almost their only choice. Even the emperor thought so, but he hoped that these ministers could come up with a better idea and turn the tide.


    So emperor Chongzhen said, "there''s no other way? I can only do nothing here?"


    The emperor''s remark focused on asking Zhou yanru, the chief assistant of the cabinet. Zhou yanru, as the chief assistant of the cabinet, naturally bore the brunt. Zhou yanru also knew that he was duty bound and had to harden his head and say: "The bandit soldiers went out of the Tianjin Garrison and made a fierce attack on the capital. The old minister was willing to lead an army out of the city to fight the enemy. He hoped to delay their time and buy time for the king''s division everywhere."


    The emperor Chongzhen nodded. At present, he can only do so. Liu Bu''s move of the Chinese army completely disrupted their plans and made them a mess.


    When they knew that the enemy was attacking the capital, they were in urgent need of troops. Only then did they find that there were no available troops in beizhili around the capital.


    The main troops have been dispatched to Shandong. The troops in the important towns on the nine sides have been drawn again and again, and there are no soldiers to draw.


    Near the capital of the Ming Dynasty, the only army that can be used now is Guan Ning''s iron cavalry, which has become their last hope. This time, Emperor Chongzhen didn''t even ask, and directly said: "order Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others to lead Guan Ning''s iron cavalry to Beijing for help!"

 Chapter 917

    In fact, it was their only choice to order Guan Ning''s iron cavalry to return to Beijing for defense, but Zhou yanru still frowned and said, "in this way, even if the Ningjin defense line is lost and the enemy pounces, what should we do?"


    Hearing that the chief assistant was so pedantic, the emperor was speechless. He said, "if the enemy reaches the capital and cuts off our heads, Daming doesn''t exist. What''s the use of having a Ningjin defense line?"


    Zhou yanru said bitterly, "we will become sinners of Daming!"


    We will discuss it immediately and order the nine gates of the capital to be on alert and mobilize all the troops that can be mobilized to the city wall.


    At the same time, they also urgently issued more than a dozen edicts, ordering all soldiers and horses in the world to be king Qin, and ordering Guan Ning cavalry in Shanhaiguan to rush to the capital as soon as possible, and King Cheng Qin to rescue him.


    At the same time, they also ordered Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang in Qihe County in the south of Jishui to immediately send troops back to defend the capital. As for the attack on Shandong and Jinan, don''t mention it again. At present, it is mainly to keep the capital. As soon as the capital is finished, it is estimated that Daming will be over.


    In fact, many officials now understand that Daming is extremely weak and really terminally ill. They just rule these places by inertia, and the local people also accept the rule by habit.


    Once something amazing happened, the rule of Daming collapsed.


    Amazing changes refer to the absence of the Ming emperor or the capture of the capital by the enemy. These power symbols do not exist, which means the collapse and destruction of their entire administrative system.


    Zhou yanru and others lamented that Liu Bu is indeed an expert in military use. He will be saved if he attacks our death.


    Zhou yanru thought of this, and he had a headache. You know, he asked the emperor to lead the troops to resist Liu bu.


    The other side is the Chinese army, but Liu Bu, the most powerful of the Chinese army, is not sure of winning at all.


    He stood out and was forced to do so. If he didn''t stand up, who else could he count on? Daming is at a critical juncture of life and death, so he must bite his scalp.


    But when Zhou yanru came to the school yard and saw the soldiers of the three battalions, he was shocked. Daming still retains the organizational system of the three battalions and the twelve regiments, which are the main force to protect the capital.


    You know, these troops were very strong and powerful when they were established. The three major battalions swept Mobei and expedited Annan. They were invincible. However, after hundreds of years of stocking, they have become an idle place to raise idle people.


    There are a lot of people when paying military salaries and grain. When we really want to dispatch troops to fight, there are some disabled and defeated generals.


    Those distinguished childe brothers and honourable men who were born are faster than anyone when they receive military pay, but they are going to go to war. They either call themselves ill or ask for leave.


    The school only gathered tens of thousands of disabled and defeated generals, which made Zhou yanru very worried. There were 120000 troops on the roster, but they could only mobilize tens of thousands of people, and they were still old, weak, sick and disabled. They couldn''t get a few pairs of armor, and there were few horses. They were very disabled.


    Zhou yanru couldn''t help getting angry. He angrily scolded the main generals of these camps. He said, "the imperial court spends so much money and food every year. Can''t you support a group of garbage soldiers?"


    You know, these soldiers are not easy to provoke. There was a senior general who openly contradicted him. He said, "what does the old cabinet mean? You think we are old, weak, sick and vulnerable, so you go to war and we''ll go home by ourselves."


    This sentence made Zhou yanru half angry. At this time, he realized that it was not the time for him to choose the army, but the army was challenging him.


    Zhou yanru sighed with impatience: he has suffered from military training for a hundred years and has no useful soldiers in battle, so he also said to the main generals of these camps: "As a noble emperor of the Ming Dynasty, you have been blessed by the emperor for many years. You and the imperial court have both prospered and suffered losses. Today, the traitors are coming to the city. We can only keep our wealth in front of us if we take up the sword and fight back the enemy. If we just hide in the city and fear life and death, one day, the Chinese thieves will attack Beijing, and you will lose your head. Today, I personally lead you We will set out to fight side by side with you and die together. We hope you will be loyal to serve the country and fight hard to kill the enemy. "


    After saying these words, even Zhou yanru felt that he was not confident enough. With their group of people, he went to deal with Liu Bu, the most powerful Chinese army in the world. He was really afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole.


    And worse things happened. After Zhou yanru said these impassioned words, the officials didn''t seem enthusiastic and swear in response. Instead, they asked one after another, "it''s not difficult for the old cabinet to ask me to work hard. What about our military pay, development fee and resettlement fee?"


    Zhou yanru could not help feeling a sense of sadness in his heart. These generals have been soldiers for generations and have received the grace of the emperor. In the autumn of the imperial dynasty, when he hoped that they would go to war and save the imperial court, they dared to stretch out their hands and ask the Imperial court for money. They wanted to set up a family. If they didn''t give money, they wouldn''t send troops?


    These days, the state treasury of the Ming Dynasty has starved to death. Zhou Tingru, who is the head and assistant, has no ability to get money. He just leads the troops and goes out to fight the enemy based on a temporary sense of responsibility and righteous anger. The imperial court happily accepts his offer, allows him to fight the enemy and grants authority to dispatch the troops of the three major battalions and the twelve regiments of the capital to fight the enemy.


    However, neither the Minister of household nor the emperor mentioned a problem, that is, how to solve the military pay.


    Now these soldiers have learned well and are smart. They have no starting fee, no settlement fee, and refuse to send troops. Even if they are a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, everyone knows that it is impossible to expect them to fight, but they still ask for what they should, and they are not willing to lower their value at all.


    As a result, these officers came together. It was like he asked for 500000 liang of military pay. Without 500000 Liang, they refused to send troops to die.


    Now even these soldiers say that they are so pessimistic that they are not going to fight, but to die. If they die, they have to give money to die.


    When Zhou yanru was in a dilemma, Xu Jianqiang, who was beaten by him with a swollen face and a blue nose, arrived. He also brought hundreds of porters and carriages and brought a lot of silver, which was the pay for the army.


    Xu Jianqiang was beaten by Zhou yanru. His face was swollen and his nose was blue. One leg was almost broken and he walked around. But he also knew that it was time for life and death. He had to give all the money he found to the army to fight the enemy.


    Xu Jianqiang also understood that with this group of garbage, it was impossible to fight against Liu Jiajun. Going there was to die, but Xu Jianqiang just wanted them to die, let them be meat shields, delay the time for the Chinese army to enter the army, and give the Ming army and Yang Sichang Department of Hong Chengchou back to the capital to fight for time.


    That''s why he wanted these people to work hard and die, so he generously took out his money and let them out. Xu Jianqiang sneered at these damn garbage soldiers. It''s hard for you to come back when you get out of the capital.


    Zhou yanru didn''t understand Xu Jianqiang''s little abacus. When he saw this man, he got a large amount of silver at this time. He couldn''t help liking him. Although he knew that Xu Jianqiang''s silver was to raid these ministers, copy countless people''s homes, and kill countless people''s hard-earned money, which smelled of blood from beginning to end.


    But these bloody money did play a great role at a critical time. Without these silver, these soldiers dare not go out to war.


    If it was in peacetime, Xu Jianqiang made great contributions, but now, it is also a critical moment of life and death. Daming has such a tragic situation today, which is also related to Xu Jianqiang''s wrong practice. Therefore, Zhou yanru didn''t like it. He just nodded and ordered the officer to sign for the silver.


    Zhou yanru also knew that the officers'' hands were very black. It was estimated that half of the silver would be embezzled when it was in their hands. These soldiers were embezzled and refused to go to war.


    Zhou yanru did not dare to give the silver to these officers. Instead, he ordered people to put the silver in the barracks in public, and then let the soldiers pick it up by themselves. After receiving it, he established a state of life and death and had to send troops to fight.


    Zhou yanru''s practice is very clever. It avoids the corruption of the officers. The soldiers have some good feelings. The soldiers fight with their lives. As long as the money is not trapped and embezzled, they are still very happy in their hearts.


    It was just this style, but the officers were angry. Many people wanted to take advantage of the last moment to make a lot of money. Seeing that the wind was wrong, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and left. As a result, Zhou yanru came to do it. They had no chance to do it at all. This made the officers very angry and scolded Zhou yanru for being mean, ungrateful and ignorant.


    Zhou yanru did not dare to neglect, but he knew that hundreds of thousands of enemy troops were going straight to the capital. If he did not send troops quickly, he was afraid that the enemy would be under the city. After paying military salaries, he immediately began to lead these troops out of the city and march towards Tianjin Wei.


    Zhou yanru also knew that the three armed forces did not move, and the food and grass went first. In fact, sending troops as impatient as they did violated the great taboo of military experts, but they are burning their eyebrows now. Just for the moment, he knew that if they do not send troops quickly and let these soldiers recover, they are afraid they will not send troops.


    But as long as we take them out of the city and close the gate, they can''t even think of going to Tianjin Wei.


    As for food, the Ministry of household has promised him that it will quickly raise some military influence and food for him for follow-up.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to quickly lead this army to Tianjin Wei.

 Chapter 918

    Zhou yanru took the imperial edict and led the troops out to resist the Chinese thieves, so he didn''t dare delay at all. He immediately led this army out of the city.


    This is not because of his awe of the holy decree, but because he also knows that saving soldiers is like fighting fire.


    If they can go out earlier to block the enemy, they can buy time for all kinds of reinforcements.


    He knew that with his army, he could not resist the Chinese thieves. He just wanted to delay time. Zhou yanru''s books of sages for more than ten years were not read in vain, nor did he ignore the emperor''s grace. He was determined to sacrifice himself and buy time for the imperial court.


    Their army had just walked out of the school field. Xu Jianqiang came here with a large group of people, either in official clothes or armor, but they were very embarrassed. They were all tied by ropes.


    Zhou yanru fixed his eyes and looked. This is not Gao Qiqian. Who is it?


    Xu Jianqiang said, "these are the disabled and defeated generals who escaped from Tianjin Wei. They will be handed over to the old cabinet!"


    Zhou yanru said, "what do you think we should do?" he hated others telling him what to do.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this is what you decide to do. The lower officials dare not interfere, but they either kill their heads to sacrifice the flag or demote them into the trapped camp."


    Xu Jianqiang said the words of beheading and sacrificing the flag, which greatly changed Gao Qiqian''s face and begged for mercy one after another. Gao Qiqian also said loudly: "our family is the external military envoy sent by the emperor. Now there are important military information to report to the emperor. How dare you stop it."


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly, "Your Majesty is not interested in seeing such fearless bandits as you."


    Gao Qiqian begged and said, "you and I are both members of the inner court. Why do we have to force each other?"


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly, "although you and I are from the inner court, I am determined to be loyal to the emperor to the death, and you just want to take advantage of the emperor''s authority to obtain a servant of glory, wealth and honor."


    Zhou yanru was not interested in listening to these people''s nonsense. He asked Gao Qiqian and others, "do you want to kill your head and sacrifice the flag, or do you want to fall into the camp?"


    The so-called trapped camp is the Qianfeng army. It is basically the end of a narrow life, but there is still a lifetime opportunity. If it is to kill the head and sacrifice the flag, the head will immediately hang at the gate of the church, so these people have to say together: "we are willing to work for the trapped camp."


    Zhou yanru waved his big hand and said to his housekeeper, "send them to the camp. If anyone dares to escape, kill them."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "no one dares to escape. If someone dares to escape, I will kill his family."


    Xu Jianqiang''s words frightened these people. Many people still had a belly of bad water and wanted me to fall into the camp. I immediately joined the Chinese army or pretended to die on the battlefield. Who knew Xu Jianqiang''s means were so vicious that if he dared to play tricks, he would kill the whole family.


    Like these people, who doesn''t have a family in the capital? If the whole family is killed, what can we do?


    As a result, these people can only look at Xu Jianqiang with resentment, but they are taken to the camp.


    Zhou yanru also knew that this trip was dangerous. He was too lazy to chat with Xu Jianqiang. He led his team and went on his own.


    But at this time, the inheritance is in chaos. The people on the street walk around like the end of the day.


    In the streets, more children are singing children''s songs: eat his mother! Fucking wear it! When the Liu family comes, they don''t accept food! "


    This is Liu Jiajun''s anti song. It''s a rumor. If someone dares to sing, he will be taken to royal guards imperial prison. But now there are people singing everywhere in the streets. They are not afraid to see the officers and soldiers coming.


    It''s still in the inner city. When they get out of the inner city and arrive in the outer city, it''s even more chaotic. It''s a scene of chaos, chicken flying and dog jumping. There''s a blatant robbery in the capital and at the foot of the emperor. It''s still in the street in public. If there''s no one, what will happen is really unimaginable.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhou yanru was very worried. He sighed, "the heart of the people is not old! The heart of the people is not old!" after sighing, he immediately gave an order to his housekeeper: "order Xu Jianqiang to send the royal guards to attack and suppress in the street immediately. What kind of chaos is it like? The enemy didn''t call, but he dragged himself down."


    The housekeeper said loudly, "yes."


    In fact, the cabinet rarely gives orders directly to the royal guards, because the other party is the emperor''s own soldier. It is easy to say that direct orders are beyond the limit. The security of the capital has always been the responsibility of the five cities army and horse department. The cabinet also likes to give orders to the five cities army and horse department or shuntianfu to let them suppress.


    But now they know that neither the five cities'' military and horse division nor shuntianfu can control the scene. The only hope is to dispatch his royal guards to see if they can stabilize the situation.


    More than 10000 people led by Zhou yanru left the capital while it was dark, and there were few people to see them off.


    They quickly headed for Langfang, because it was dark and cold spring. Many people complained and asked to set up camp on the spot. They said, "old attic, please spare everyone? Everyone is very tired. Even if you go to Tianjin Wei and have no strength to fight, it''s not a thing."


    Zhou yanru said calmly, "saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. If you arrive at Tianjin Wei as soon as possible, you can expel the enemy one day earlier."


    Zhou yanru not only didn''t agree with these people''s requirements and stopped to have a rest, but also sent military judges. When he saw someone who dared to stop and don''t move forward, he directly took a whip. This was an army. There was no way, so he had to go forward.


    They moved towards Langfang in the dark. Fortunately, this is an official road. They can barely do it with torches. Their army is like a fire dragon in the night, slowly moving towards Langfang.


    However, in the middle of the night, there was a north wind and drizzle. They had no choice but to stay in a village to take shelter from the rain. Moreover, in the words of the soldiers, this is that people don''t leave people, days leave people.


    Zhou yanru also saw that it was raining, the torch was easily extinguished, and the lanterns were blown away. He couldn''t get on the road at all. He could only stop at a post station. Although Zhou yanru had no experience in leading soldiers, he had several aides and assistants around him who still had some experience in leading soldiers. He pricked him here and took out the map.


    Moreover, all the spies they sent came back and brought shocking information. This is that Tianjin guard has been controlled by Chinese thieves. The other party''s powerful fleet is landing here and unloading a lot of materials. Hundreds of thousands of troops are gathering here. The vanguard troops of Chinese thieves are besieging Wuqing. The county magistrate of Wuqing sent someone to ask for help.


    Zhou yanru asked the spy, "how many troops are there in the enemy?"


    The spy replied, "no less than 100000!"


    Hearing that there were so many people on the other side, they were shocked, and many people were full of anxiety.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan wiped out tens of thousands of Chinese troops under Yiling City, he dispatched 100000 troops to defeat them in one fell swoop on a rainy night.


    They, a disabled and defeated general with less than 10000 people, attacked the other party''s 100000 army. It was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Zhou yanru had the courage and heart to die, but he would not run to death for no reason, nor would he let himself die worthless. He pointed to Langfang on the map and said, "this place has not been occupied by the enemy, so we will garrison here to fight the enemy and wait for an opportunity to support Wuqing."


    Zhou yanru said this. Other talents were relieved. They were afraid that the garrison would have to go to Tianjin to attack the enemy. This is hitting the stone with an egg, that is to die. Many people thought that if I was forced to die, I would simply peel off my skin and escape directly. It would be better to be a deserter than lose my life.


    But their army went to Langfang to garrison, which was different. At least they could rely on the city wall to resist the enemy and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    All of them know that they can''t resist the Chinese army. Their role is to delay the pace of the other party and can''t quickly encircle the capital. When they delay the other party for more than ten days and all kinds of reinforcements arrive, it is time to fight a decisive battle with the enemy.


    Seeing that the sky began to dawn and the rain gradually stopped, Zhou yanru no longer hesitated and immediately ordered the soldiers to set out again. He sighed and said: "saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. There is only a glimmer of vitality when they arrive in Langfang one day earlier."


    Zhou yanru knew that the Chinese army was very powerful. The soldiers were like fire, attacking cities and land as fast as lightning. If they procrastinated here, not to mention rescuing Wuqing, even Kuo Fang could not be saved.


    Zhou yanru sat in a sedan chair and was carried forward. Naturally, he was not afraid of wind and rain and the difficulties of the road, but his men were very angry. The big guys were carrying weapons and food and walked in the mud on two legs. "


    It rained at night. It was already very deadly. Just let everyone sleep and let everyone march in the twinkling of an eye. It didn''t let people live. As soon as this order came down, the military camp blew up immediately.


    Zhou yanru lost his temper. He said, "this is a military order. If anyone dares to disobey, he will kill him¡°


    Zhou yanru was so angry that the soldiers didn''t dare to complain, so they had to go on their way.


    Unfortunately, the weather is not beautiful. When they took shelter from the rain in the post station just now, the rain stopped and did not fall. However, when they set out, the rain fell again. If those soldiers with umbrellas and coir raincoats were OK, like those who were on their way in cotton padded clothes, they were suddenly wet and could not move forward at all.


    Even if the soldiers were in such a dilemma, Zhou yanru didn''t dare to stop. He said, "it''s five o''clock now. It''s only thirty miles away from Kuo Fang. As long as you enter the city, you can find a place to sit down and have a good rest. Now you''re outside, you''re vulnerable to the attack of Chinese and Xia thieves and cavalry, and you''ll die without a burial place."


    Even though Zhou yanru had told us what was important, the soldiers were disobedient. In such a bad environment, how could we march? How could we move forward? Many soldiers didn''t do it. They just sat on the ground and didn''t want to move forward.


    When Zhou yanru went to beat the soldiers with a whip, suddenly the sound of hooves sounded like thunder.

 Chapter 919

    They were marching in the wilderness. Suddenly, there was a loud hoof. There was no doubt that this was the cavalry of the Chinese thieves!


    The reason is very simple, because their army has no cavalry, and suddenly there are cavalry, which can only be the enemy''s cavalry.


    On their way to March, they encountered the attack of the enemy cavalry without prevention. This made Zhou yanru''s face greatly changed and his heart was cold. He said loudly: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! Quickly set up the array, quickly set up the array."


    On the March, when they encounter the attack of the enemy cavalry, they form an array to resist. This is the best way. The general practice is that the spearmen hold the spear in front and the sword shield in the back. It is better if there are Musketeers and archers to cover.


    The book of war also said so, so Zhou yanru did nothing wrong. He did it according to the book of war.


    However, the soldiers he brought were garbage soldiers. They had not been trained for a long time. They could only barely line up. When they marched in the dark, they suddenly met the enemy''s attack, and they were expected to form an army array to resist the impact of the enemy''s cavalry with group strength?


    They simply can''t do this. When the hooves sound like thunder and the enemy roars and kills, these soldiers don''t form an array to protect themselves, but run away one after another.


    Some people want to form an array, but their officers can''t find soldiers, soldiers can''t find officers, and they are in a mess. They don''t know how to form an array, where to stand and what to do. They are scared and have no basis. When they are in a mess, they see someone running away. Since someone runs away, it''s difficult for them to die here? As soon as they throw their weapons, they all run.


    When Zhou yanru saw such a situation, he was very angry and angry. He said with all his strength, "you''re looking for death. Come back quickly and end the battle!" when he saw the soldiers running away, he was furious. He learned from the book, pulled out his waist knife and directly cut off the heads of several deserters.


    It is said that in chaos, when soldiers fled in chaos, they killed several people''s heads in public. This is called a heavy code in troubled times, which can stabilize the morale and morale of the army.


    Who knows, Zhou yanru cut off several people''s heads and couldn''t stop the collapse. On the contrary, several soldiers were unwilling to cut off their heads to him and fought against him with a knife.


    Although these soldiers are disabled and defeated, their physical fitness is better than Zhou yanru, a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens. If he is not protected by his own soldiers, he is afraid that these soldiers will be hacked to death.


    However, they saw that these soldiers were crazy, fled for the road, slashed indiscriminately, dared not stop, and made way one after another. As a result, they, an army with a mission to attack the Chinese army, heard the sound of the enemy''s cavalry hoofs, and ran away.


    Zhou yanru and others saw that the soldiers had run away. Knowing that it was impossible to resist the enemy''s cavalry on their own, they had to flee.


    As a result, they just ran away, and the cavalry of the Chinese Army roared to death.


    In fact, this cavalry is not the main force of the Chinese army, but one of their Rangers, about more than 100 people, responsible for attacking and advancing and inquiring about various military information.


    They bypassed the heavily guarded Langfang and rushed directly to the capital. On the way, they found this chaotic marching team.


    The cavalry is only more than 100 people, and the commander is Mongolian bater. Bater is a hundred household officer under burigud. He is very brave in riding and shooting. This time, he asked himself to be a forward officer to investigate and advance all the way.


    According to the regulations, when they encounter the enemy''s army, they should hide and report the information to the military headquarters.


    But when Bartel saw this army, he was so noisy that he dared to advance towards Langfang in the rain. Where is the army? It''s not as good as a group of farmers with weapons.


    Without hesitation, bater immediately ordered the whole army to attack. Although there were hundreds of bater''s cavalry, once they launched an assault, they issued a great momentum, and suddenly attacked this noisy team. They sat on the horses, took sabers, and slashed and killed these fleeing Ming troops.


    They are not charging in front at all, but looking at slaughtering the enemy.


    Originally, the morale and morale of this army were low, and it was reluctantly maintained into an army by relying on the prestige of the imperial court. As a result, when the cavalry of the Chinese army attacked them, they collapsed and scattered in an instant. They fled one after another. The army of tens of thousands of people let hundreds of cavalry chase and chop all the way.


    Bartel''s cavalry is equipped with standard equipment of the Chinese army. They are equipped with muskets and crossbows. At the same time, they are also equipped with grenades, javelins and other weapons.


    When attacking the enemy''s army, they will use muskets, bows, arrows and grenades for long-range attacks. When they get close, they will cut and kill with machetes.


    As a result, they didn''t encounter any resistance at all. Naturally, they didn''t use guns or grenades for long-range attacks. Instead, they took sabers and rushed directly into the Ming army array, slashing and killing.


    In the dark, the Ming army did not know how many cavalry of the Chinese army came. They only knew that the other party was cavalry and elite troops. They didn''t dare to resist. They just ran for their lives. As a result, they were pressed by the enemy.


    The cavalry of the Chinese Army knows very well that in the war between the two armies, they rarely kill the enemy. The real result is when the enemy collapses and chases him with his tail.


    They had just started fighting, and the enemy began to collapse. Then they slashed and killed the enemy. Bartel was very arrogant. He rode on a horse and quickly controlled the horse. His war horse swimming fish generally ran back and forth among the enemy crowd. He waved a saber and cut it out behind him. Each sabre cut out, he killed a Ming army.


    Bartel knew that the other party was numerous and powerful. He didn''t take advantage of the night to cover and let the other party don''t know how many people would run. If he didn''t press the other party to fight and let the other party know that he was such a person, it would be their dead end to fight back. Therefore, they didn''t hesitate at all. If they caught up with the enemy, they would slash and kill. Even if they knelt down and begged for mercy, it would be a knife.


    As a result, they repeatedly rushed and killed in their group of deserters, and suddenly threw the army into chaos. They had no fighting spirit at all. They just ran for their lives. They ran fast and slowly, so the Chinese Army cut off their heads on the spot.


    Bartel rode his tall horse and quickly shuttled through the Ming army crowd. When he saw people, he cut them. Without the slightest pity and hesitation, he cut three knives.


    Generally speaking, the cavalry of the Chinese army are equipped with four knives. These knives are spare parts to prevent them from being lost in battle. He cut off three knives. It can be seen how many people he cut.


    In the dark, more than 100 cavalry chased and killed tens of thousands of Ming troops, making them cry for their parents.


    Bartel saw a group of people running for their lives in front of him, guarding an official in red robes. He immediately realized that it might be the commander of the other party. Bartel waved his sword and said loudly, "the fat sheep is right there. Hurry up."


    The Mongol cavalry used to cut and kill on their own, taking individuals as units. However, after hearing the commander''s order, several groups of people immediately gathered together and attacked each other with bater as the core.


    Zhou yanru escaped, but there were hundreds of personal soldiers to protect him. After all, he was the commander of this army and the chief assistant of the cabinet of Daming. The wealth of these soldiers also landed on him, so he could protect him to escape.


    Who knows, they were so unlucky that Bartel caught them at once. When he caught up with them 50 steps, he began to use bows and arrows to shoot at these regimented officers and soldiers from a long distance.


    In fact, this Ming army can be called elite. Most of them are bodyguards. They are very skilled in martial arts. Fighting alone, they may not be afraid of these Mongolian cavalry. But now it''s dark. They are defeated like a mountain and just run for their lives.


    They didn''t dare to fight back at all. As a result, most people fled desperately. As a result, the Mongolian army chased and killed them one by one. They chased and killed them all the way. There were dozens of bodyguards left of more than 100 people.


    When these bodyguards saw that the opportunity was bad, they knew that the other party was coming for the chief auxiliary. When they saw that the momentum was wrong, they immediately left the team and ran for their lives. Some people lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    As a result, there were only about ten people left around Zhou yanru. Unfortunately, they were quickly surrounded by Bartel''s horse team and couldn''t escape.


    Bartel''s horse team found that the team was still holding a handsome flag, which could really be called a fat sheep. Bartel was very happy and said loudly, "you surrender immediately, or you''ll be shot to death!"


    These people were surrounded by the enemy at once, and they were extremely afraid. Although they protected Zhou yanru, he was also scared to soften his legs, because they saw with their own eyes how cruel and cruel these cavalry soldiers were. If they fell into their hands and slashed them, they would end up in a different place.


    A bodyguard stammered, "we are the bodyguards of Lord Zhou yanru, the chief assistant of the Daming cabinet. Don''t you step down soon."


    The other party reported his family, which stunned Bartel and others. They knew there was a fat sheep here, but they didn''t know it was so fat.


    The other side is the head and auxiliary of the open cabinet. If they hold it, it is a miracle. Originally, according to Bartel''s original intention, they surrounded the generals and killed all these people, carrying their heads to receive rewards. The Chinese army also likes to use the head to remember military achievements.


    A head, but very valuable. Who knows that the other party reported to himself that it was such a big black grass sheep, which made him ecstatic. He said loudly, "brothers, use a harness pole."

 Chapter 920

    This group of Mongolian cavalry, without hesitation, used their bows, arrows and muskets to shoot and kill the bodyguards around Zhou yanru. They knew that these bodyguards were worthless. If they killed them, they would kill them. The valuable one was Zhou yanru in red robes.


    Zhou yanru was very afraid. He was holding a knife in his hand. He was thinking that I was the chief assistant of the cabinet of the great Ming Dynasty. I was a top scholar. How noble I was. I must not fall into the hands of the enemy, otherwise it would become a shame of eternal life. Therefore, he decided that I could not escape from heaven, so I committed suicide and serve the country.


    Zhou yanru also knows that, in his capacity, if he is defeated and dies and escapes back to the capital, he is afraid that he will become a laughing stock in the world. Moreover, if he is defeated and dies at this time, if he falls into the hands of villains such as Xu Jianqiang, he doesn''t know how humiliating he will be. Instead, he might as well die on the battlefield and win the name behind him.


    Thinking of these things, Zhou yanru didn''t hesitate. He straightened his clothes and said loudly, "this is Zhou yanru, the chief assistant of the Ming cabinet. You are ordered to go out to resist the enemy. You can''t be rude. This seat will punish yourself and apologize."


    His original intention is to say his identity, reprimand the other party in righteous words, and then commit suicide in public. It is also the death method of a hero.


    What he feared most was that the other party didn''t know who he was. Just like dealing with these ordinary soldiers, he cut off his head with a knife and took his head to receive a reward. When he died, he didn''t know that his head belonged to Zhou yanru. He would be like thousands of people. He would become a corpse abandoned in the wild, unknown and like soil.


    Who knows, when he was nagging, Bartel saw the opportunity to come forward, waved his harness pole, and immediately put it on Zhou yanru''s neck. Then he rode forward, dragged him to the ground, and caught him alive.


    Bartel''s gloves and horse pole hit every man and horse, and the soldiers cheered in unison.


    Zhou yanru was very smart and wanted to commit suicide. But Bartel and others knew that the other party was a person of high status. If they caught him, they would not let such a fat sheep escape.


    Zhou yanru unexpectedly let these soldiers be captured alive. In the dark, the soldiers were in a mess and scrambled for their lives. No one noticed this.


    Bartel is a group of people. They are full of courage and ambition. They want to kill each other. Even if they don''t kill them, they have to drive them like sheep. Who knows that they actually caught such a big fat sheep. This is a miracle. What they have to do is not to hunt down the enemy, but to send their fat sheep to the leader. This is a great credit.


    So after batel succeeded, he ordered his men not to pursue, but to fight and retreat.


    At this time, it was almost dawn. The soldiers of the Ming army were suddenly attacked by the enemy and were beaten beyond their tentacles. In the dark, everyone scrambled for their lives. The whole army collapsed at once. They ran for their lives along the official path.


    Who knows that soon the enemy will no longer pursue, and the enemy will no longer pursue. These talents relax and rest on the official road. As soon as they stop, they find that it is dawn and there are not many enemies at all. Finally, on this investigation, they find that the enemy is no more than a hundred people.


    This made this group of soldiers feel ashamed and uneasy, and they lost their face. They must go to God and count the number. Only then did they find something more amazing. When they set out, they had tens of thousands of people. These people were boundless. So many people gathered together, which gave them some courage.


    Who knows that after being attacked by the enemy, their manpower was actually less than 5000. With such an attack, the enemy killed and disrupted nearly 5000 people?


    And even more humiliating things happened, that is, in the dark, when they were attacked by the enemy, everyone rushed for their lives, and no one took into account their commander Zhou yanru. Now when everyone escaped from Shengtian and began to look for the commander, they found that their commander, Zhou yanru, had disappeared.


    At this time, a soldier said, "I just saw that Zhou Ge was always captured alive by the cavalry of the Chinese thieves."


    Such news spread, but the soldiers of the Ming army were stunned.


    Such absurd things can happen. An army of ten thousand people is beaten by hundreds of cavalry of the enemy, and even the commander is lost.


    According to the military regulations of the Ming army, those who escape and lose the commander should be beheaded.


    If such news is spread back, it is estimated that their faces will be lost to the extreme.


    There are more than 200 people in the Ming Dynasty. The emperor was captured by the enemy, but I have never heard of it. The head of the cabinet asked people to be captured alive?


    The army of tens of thousands of people was defeated by hundreds of other people. What''s worse, even the commander-in-chief was lost. These soldiers were very frightened. What should we do? Even if I go back, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Such a scene made these soldiers sad. The dilemma in front of them was that one step forward was death and one step backward was death. They thought about it and simply threw away their weapons, took off their uniforms and fled home.


    As a result, the 10000 strong army led by Zhou yanru, which was highly expected by the imperial court and delayed for them, was just in contact with the enemy. Before a battle, it collapsed and collapsed.


    You should know that even such a force is the largest mobile force that can be drawn out of the capital.


    It is their greatest ability to gather up this army. Although this army is rubbish and useless, their background is quite large.


    Either the three major battalions in the capital or the twelve regiment battalions are elite troops known all over the world. They have won countless battles, but today they have lost face.


    These soldiers also know that when they return to the capital, they are afraid that they will die. First, they will be punished by the military law. Even if the Chinese Army besieges the city, they will also be asked to fight, and they will die.


    So many people threw away their weapons and took off their military uniforms. Instead of fleeing to places, they fled to the countryside outside the capital.


    Although they are soldiers and live in the city, many people still live in the countryside or have relatives. Let''s go to relatives first and avoid the limelight.


    This is beizhidi, but near the capital, which is the most prosperous place in Daming. In addition, it is also an official road. People usually come and go. Now it is during the war, but many people are forced to make a living and helpless. There are many people, including business trips and people fleeing.


    They soon found that this army, which was highly expected by the imperial court, was defeated and defeated by the enemy so easily. They were really stunned.


    What surprised them even more was that they heard that this army was led by the head of the cabinet and led by the most elite army of the Ming Dynasty, the army of the Third Battalion and the 12th regiment battalion, to resist the enemy.


    As a result, the army of tens of thousands of people was attacked by more than 100 cavalry of the other party, and was defeated. Even the head and auxiliary were captured by the enemy. Many people and businessmen were frightened.


    There are many people among them. When they heard that the Chinese army was coming, they were so scared that they were ready to hide in the capital.


    Since its establishment, Beijing has been the largest city in the North China Plain. After more than 200 years of ups and downs, countless enemies have attacked it, and no one can capture it.


    Therefore, these people have an idea that when there is a war, hiding in the city is the best way.


    They also believed in this, because there was Daming and they had confidence in the Ming court. Who knows, this scene actually happened in front of them. Many people decided not to go on their way or run into the capital.


    Some people said, "in fact, we don''t have to escape. The Liu family army rebelled and plotted to usurp the throne. They want the throne and kill officials. For us people, we still want it. As long as we are willing to be the obedient people of the Chinese army, they will still accept us and won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    In these troubled times, there are several things that are recognized, that is, the Ming army is corrupt and can not fight. The second is that the Chinese army has strict military discipline and will not embezzle military salaries and indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Many people originally wanted to travel to the capital in order to get a place to live in this troubled times, but now they find that the backstage and backer they tried to take refuge in are not reliable at all. It''s hard to say whether they will be regarded by the Chinese army as Zhu Ming''s loyal and eradicated when they enter the city.


    After seeing such a scene, these people decided not to go to the capital, but to escape home or make a living by themselves.


    Of course, this scene is also related to the spies of the National Security Bureau. Since the Chinese army landed from Tianjin Wei, Zhou Hui also came here in person to listen to Liu bu. At the same time, he also mobilized the dark piles and spies that his men can send out. They took to the streets to publicize the various policies of the Chinese army and spy on the enemy''s military situation and assassinate the enemy''s important generals, Take the opportunity to publicize various policies of the Chinese army, disrupt order and win the support of the people.


    It''s strange that they don''t take the opportunity to make trouble in such a scene?


    The army led by Zhou yanru was attacked by the Chinese army, and the whole army was destroyed. The news that Zhou yanru was captured alive by the Chinese thieves also quickly spread to the officers and soldiers guarding the city through the refugees and people on the road.


    This makes the officers and soldiers guarding the city even more afraid. Originally, they don''t have high hopes for Zhou yanru''s army. What flowers can a scholar lead the army bring? I just hope he can delay for a few days and block the enemy for a few days. Now it''s good that they can''t even block the enemy. It''s really rotten to the extreme. Besides the great shock of the army, many people make a living by themselves.

 Chapter 921

    Such frightening news quickly spread to the imperial court.


    In fact, no one in the Manchu court, including the emperor, had high hopes for this army.


    It is impossible for them to beat back Liu Bu''s army, or even block it.


    Their role is to serve as a meat shield. Even if Liu Jiajun cuts it, it can be cut for a few days and dragged on for a few days, right?


    It was nice of them to meet the enemy. Before they fought, they collapsed directly.


    Because this is beizhili, the most powerful place in the Ming Dynasty. Xu Jianqiang''s royal guards mastered this information almost an hour later and quickly reported it to the emperor.


    This really made the emperor''s nose crooked. These are people from the Third Battalion and the 12th regiment battalion. Even if they stretch their heads and let the enemy chop, the enemy will have to chop for three or five days? But the result was bad. They were on the verge of collapse. Even the head and auxiliary were captured by the other party, and the enemy had only a hundred to ride.


    The news spread and caused a great blow to the army of Daming. Emperor Chongzhen was mad. He angrily swept all the memorials on the imperial study on the ground and smashed everything he could see in front of him. The eunuchs saw that the emperor was so crazy that they trembled and dared not go to dissuade him.


    The enemy is outside the city, but there is nothing they can do. They can only sit and watch the enemy approach step by step. This feeling is very bad, just like watching themselves slowly go to death.


    For today''s plan, only hope Guan Ning''s cavalry arrive or Hong Chengchou''s army returns to defense. They have fought with the Chinese army and won the victory. Shouldn''t it be so useless?


    Many people were also surprised. So many officials and troops of the imperial court claimed that they had won the war and killed countless enemies in the battle with the Chinese army, but what surprised them was that the enemies killed more and more, and they were closer and closer, and finally came close to the capital.


    In the history of Daming, there was no time when the capital was surrounded by the enemy. The Mongols, the first enemy of Daming, broke through the Great Wall many times, ravaged beizhili and surrounded the capital, but in the end, they could only grab around the capital and leave quickly.


    Why did they leave quickly? It is because Daming, with his powerful human and material resources, transferred a large number of reinforcements from all over the country, and finally drove the enemy away. If he didn''t go, he would die.


    The Mongols used to be like this, and so are JianNu now. They can break the great wall and rob around the capital, but they finally ran away under the strong pressure of Daming.


    But this time there are many different places. The biggest difference is that the enemy comes from the South and from the important tax area of the Ming Dynasty.


    The former enemies were all nomads from the north. They were poor and poor. Although they were tough and good at fighting, they were not well equipped, and they lacked food and grass. They had no way and ability to besiege cities like the capital.


    But this time it was different. The Chinese thieves who took half of the country of Daming came. They were so strong that they swept the South and captured half of the country of Daming within half a year.


    The richest places in Daming were taken away by them, which will lead to today''s miserable ending.


    Daming''s system is the two Beijing and thirteen provinces, but the South has basically fallen into the enemy. Even the Jianghuai and Shandong, which are the best places in the north, have fallen into the hands of the Chinese thief. Now the enemy''s army has broken through Tianjin''s defence and the forwards are heading straight to the capital city.


    Such a scene really shocked these officials and frightened the people.


    They all thought in fear that the Daming, which has been preached for more than 200 years, could not be continued?


    At this time, some officials put forward that it was inappropriate to move the capital.


    At first, the capital of the Ming Empire was in Nanjing. After the successful rebellion, Yan King Zhu Di felt that it was unsafe in the South and that there was no way to deal with the powerful Mongolian Empire, so he chose to move the capital.


    After the capital was moved, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty had a beautiful name: the son of heaven guarded the gate of the country!


    Beijing city is just behind the important town on the nine sides. It is indeed said to guard the door of the country.


    In this way, although it is convenient to deal with the Mongols, it also makes the taxes of the world sent here very difficult. Later, it was improved after dredging the canal.


    The materials produced in beizhili can not meet the local needs. Only through the worship of the whole South or the world can we meet the needs of the capital and the important towns on the nine borders.


    It is said that after the successful rebellion of Yan King Zhu Di, he immediately moved the capital to his old nest, but his son Zhu gaochi was a pragmatic man. Because this greatly increased the expenditure of the imperial court, he was ready to return the capital to Nanjing during his reign. At least here, he can easily obtain the supply of money and grain throughout the country, using the local food and grass, They can also meet local needs and facilitate a protracted war.


    But Zhu gaochi died early, and his son, Emperor Xuanzong, also did not live long. When their grandson, the orthodox emperor Zhuqi Town, changed the civil Castle again, and there was no way to talk about moving the capital. Moreover, over the past century, people and officials have been used to seeing it as the highest power core and its sacred status unshakable.


    But now, it''s different from the past. Daming lost half of the country and all the important tax areas, which means that their capital and Jiubian important towns can''t get money and food supply from the south. Without these local supplies, they are under the direct attack of the Chinese Army forward. Why don''t they move their capital to avoid the military front?


    Now that Beijing is already so poor, so besieged at home and abroad, and facing heavy encirclement and suppression by the enemy, why not move its capital to Luoyang or Xi''an, the millennium old capital, and make a comeback after rallying up?


    Emperor Chongzhen refused to move the capital. Emperor Chongzhen made it clear: "our ancestors set the capital here, which is the capital of the Ming Empire, and I will not retreat any more." he knew that he would never return to the capital and lose this place forever.


    Emperor Chongzhen said to him, "now state affairs are difficult, and everything is difficult, but I will fight to the end and stick to it. I hope all the ministers will work together to fight the enemy and serve Daming."


    After all, the world still belongs to the old Zhu family. The emperor of the Zhu family refused to move the capital. Even if the ministers had any good ideas, they could not make the trip. We can only hope that the reinforcements can arrive in time, defeat the enemy and keep the last huge city of Daming.


    With the strategy of the Chinese army, the top cities of Daming fell into the hands of the Chinese army one by one and became the territory of the enemy. The capital became their last city with a population of one million, that is, their last dependence.


    Faced with this situation, the emperor had no choice but to consult with his cabinet ministers, hoping to come up with some good ways to deal with the current crisis.


    In the ninth year of Chongzhen, Qian Shisheng, a member of Wen Ti Ren''s cabinet, was exempted in April; Zhang Zhifa, Minister of the Ministry of rites of the Jin Dynasty in June, Bachelor of Wen yuange, crown prince of the Jin Dynasty in October


    £» Lin welding, Minister of rites and Bachelor of Dongge, entered in the first month and died in June; Huang Shijun, Minister of rites and Bachelor of Dongge, joined in June and Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, crown prince of Jin in October; Kong Zhenyun, the grand Bachelor of Shangshu Dongge of the Ministry of rites of the Jin Dynasty, entered in June, and the grand Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion of the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty in October; He Fengsheng, the Minister of rites and the grand Bachelor of Dongge, joined in June and the grand Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, the crown prince of Jin in October.


    After Wen Tiren left office, the government and the public were shocked, and Zhou yanru took over as the first assistant. Qian Shisheng was dismissed. After Lin welding died, he joined again. Liu Yuliang was the Minister of rites and the grand Bachelor of Dongge, Fu Guan, and the Minister of rites and the grand bachelor of Dongge in Jin Dynasty; Xue Guoguan, Minister of the Ministry of rites of the Jin Dynasty and Bachelor of the East Pavilion, joined the pavilion to participate in military aircraft.


    At first glance, they are full of talents and extraordinary sources. They are full of poetry and books. When talking about good policies to govern and save the country, they are also clear and eloquent. However, at this critical moment of life and death, everyone frowns and says nothing.


    Now, among the cabinet, Zhang Zhifa is naturally the oldest one. He has been in the cabinet as early as the fifth year of Chongzhen, and he has been the assistant for eight years, ranking below Wen Tiren, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Generally speaking, after Wen Tiren was killed, he took over. This is the history of the original version, but Zhou yanru''s strong airborne became the first auxiliary, and he continued to be his second auxiliary for thousands of years.


    Now, Zhang Zhifa has no choice but to become the new chief assistant of the cabinet.


    After hearing that Zhou yanru had been captured alive, the emperor did not hesitate. Without the approval of the government, he directly appointed Zhang Zhifa as the head and assistant of the cabinet, and he presided over the work of the cabinet.


    The country can''t live without a monarch, and the cabinet can''t live without a prime minister. State affairs are already difficult. If there is no prime minister to preside over the work, it will only make their situation more difficult.


    Since Zhang Zhifa joined the cabinet, he always wanted to sit in this position. Looking at this position, his saliva flowed out, and he wanted to stretch out his hand in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the emperor defied all opinions and directly appointed him as the chief assistant of the cabinet without the push of the government, which made him very nervous. Subconsciously, he felt it was wrong and asked to resign immediately.


    Zhang Zhifa knows that it''s really not a good idea for him to be the chief assistant of the cabinet at this time. It''s not easy to sit in this position. It''s just sitting on the fire. Which of the first two chief assistants, Wen Ti Ren and Zhou yanru, will come to a good end? Great pressure, internal and external causes, you can''t retreat if you want to get out of the body.


    After he took over, the country''s situation became more and more difficult. It would only be more difficult to deal with than the previous two terms, and it would be more difficult to do it. He immediately said, "the old minister is old and frail, and he is lack of energy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to Fu Shengwang..."

 Chapter 922

    Zhang Zhifa is from Zichuan, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province.


    In the 29th year of Wanli. I know Yutian and Zunhua. Xingqu, the head of the Ministry of rites, was changed to the imperial censor of the ducha Academy.


    At that time, the three parties of Qi, Chu and Zhejiang were hot, and even became the Qi party. They ignored the disadvantages of Chen and internal decline. They wrote letters to impeach the first Fu Ye Xianggao for many times. They were famous celebrities in the clear stream and said that the fighter planes among officials were famous for a while.


    Later, he went out to Henan and Luoyang, the home of the king of fortune. The middle envoy looked at the Tao. Zhou Zhifa cut it with ceremony and dared not cross it. Zong Lu didn''t give it. In order to buy a righteous field to support the poor, in the 43rd year of Wanli, Henan Province was hungry. Please keep the pay for recovery, and change the water grain. All of them reported that they returned home due to illness.


    In the first year of the apocalypse, he entered Dali temple and asked for final support for three years. Wei Zhongxian was recommended by the party and ordered the Ministry of officials to promote him. Zhou Zhifa was very smart and avoided a disaster on the pretext of supporting his parents.


    In the fifth year of Chongzhen, he became the Prime Minister of Shuntian mansion and entered guangluqing. The accumulated defects of the essence core were corrected by many, so they were known by the emperor. In the spring of the seventh year, he moved to the right waiter of the Ministry of punishment. In June, the emperor will add officials to the imperial court. He doesn''t study world affairs in the Imperial Academy. He wants to use other officials to participate in it. He will call dozens of court officials and give them a book each, and make a draft decree. So he was promoted to Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of rites and the grand Bachelor of the East Pavilion. He joined the pavilion with Wen Zhenmeng. After Xu Zan of the Shizong Dynasty, other officials joined the pavilion from Zhang Zhifa.


    At that time, Wen Tiren was the first auxiliary, followed by Qian Shisheng, Wang Yingxiong and he Wuyu. Over the years, Tiren generation went away, and Zhang Zhifa was the first auxiliary.


    In Wanli, Shen Shixing and Wang xijue successively took charge of the government, and the general purpose was described. It was called passing on the mantle. In Zhou yanru''s generation, Wen Ti Ren did not keep the mantle, but he did everything he did. However, his intelligence and opportunity became inferior, ranking first, which was not the attention of the emperor.


    Zhang Zhifa can be called a veteran of officialdom. He has been a veteran of the four dynasties for many years. He has no outstanding political achievements. He only got his position today by his mixed qualifications.


    He is almost the same as his predecessors in previous dynasties. He has mixed his qualifications and reached today''s position. Others are really not good. In terms of reputation and talent, he is far inferior to Qian Qianyi, but he is in the first place.


    Originally in his mind, he will take this position one day, but when the country is broken and the country is broken, he secretly wants to go, that is, he doesn''t want to become the first auxiliary of the Empire.


    Zhou yanru is the best example. It would be good for him to provide for the aged at home, pick chrysanthemums under the East fence and see Nanshan leisurely. However, he just keeps giving up his heart, studies hard and pays attention to being the first auxiliary of the Ming Dynasty. Now he has become a prisoner of the Chinese army. He has cleared his name all his life. Once he was destroyed, his life has become a joke.


    This kind of life was not what Zhang Zhifa wanted, so Zhang Zhifa directly appointed him as the head and assistant of the cabinet for the emperor''s arbitrariness, and immediately declined.


    But the rest of the cabinet were not stupid. They were afraid that they would sit in the fire pit and bake. Everyone wrote a letter together and resolutely recommended Zhang Zhifa as the head and assistant of the cabinet to preside over the work of the cabinet.


    Such a scene can really be regarded as popular. Zhang Zhifa couldn''t push it, so he had to reluctantly take this position.


    After sitting in this position, Zhang Zhifa couldn''t hold any celebration ceremony and seal ceremony, but began to work immediately. However, even if he had such a heart, he didn''t have such ability. In the face of the current dilemma, even if Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di came, he probably couldn''t continue. He didn''t know what to do, let alone a veteran like Zhang Zhifa.


    After discussing for a long time, the cabinet came to a conclusion that they ordered the nine gates of the capital to be closed and could not hold out until the reinforcements arrived.


    Beijing is a first-class giant city in the world. Its wall is twelve meters high and six meters thick. It can be said that its standard is more than twice that of today''s cities.


    Since its completion, there has been no precedent of being directly attacked by the enemy. They want to stick to the city for a few years. Waiting for reinforcements to arrive and attack inside and outside, they can defeat the enemy.


    Liu Bu''s use of troops is very cunning and treacherous, but they are mainly conspiracy. I haven''t heard that he can forcibly break through a city or capture any city after a fierce decisive battle.


    As long as everyone can''t stick to it, he can''t do anything. Zhang Zhifa tossed this point for so long, which inevitably disappointed the emperor.


    The emperor was thinking that all of these cabinet members were well versed in poetry and books. When they boasted in the imperial court, they were very arrogant in waving Fang Kennedy and pointing out the country. However, when they were really asked to come up with policies for governing the country, everyone looked at them and didn''t make any plans.


    However, the officials of the Manchu court have written to impeach Xu Jianqiang and scold Xu Jianqiang.


    It is believed that the tragic situation in the Ming Dynasty is all caused by the traitor Xu Jianqiang, who deceives the public by providing false information and luring the emperor to send troops south. If you don''t kill the traitor Xu Jianqiang, it will not be enough to calm the people''s anger all over the world.


    The emperor was disgusted. He asked, "after I kill Xu Jianqiang, the enemy will retreat?"


    Obviously, Emperor Chongzhen understood. At this moment, even if he killed Xu Jianqiang, the Chinese thieves would not retreat.


    He lost the last person who could use it. Maybe the emperor could at least get some silver and money.


    Without Xu Jianqiang, Zhou yanru''s army could not have left the capital yesterday. However, Chongzhen heard about these soldiers, but he asked one after another before starting. He would not start without money.


    Zhou yanru, a new official, had no time to corrupt, had clean hands, and had no money. It was all the money made by Xu Jianqiang that made the army set out.


    To guard the capital in the future, we need to mobilize more human and material resources. That is to say, the emperor can''t do without Xu Jianqiang, who can make money. If he leaves the man who can make money, I''m afraid it will make him more difficult.


    Therefore, Emperor Chongzhen did not listen to these officials and chose to continue to stay in office for Xu Jianqiang. At this time, he understood that even if their lips were cold and their teeth were dead, Xu Jianqiang would not be able to get along well if the Ming Dynasty was over. All civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty could change their faces and join the Liu family. Only Xu Jianqiang, because of his deep hatred with the Liu family, They cannot coexist.


    Since the ministers did not have any good policies, they just passively chose the strategy of sticking to them. The emperor had no other choice but to order the capital to close the gate and wait for the reinforcements to arrive.


    Through hanging blue, they sent out countless messengers to ask for help outside the capital.


    In order to keep the capital, Emperor Chongzhen ordered that all the troops in the world, including Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, must come.


    After Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang joined forces, their troops reached 300000. Their joint headquarters was responsible for and coordinating this 300000 army against the enemy.


    Together with their troops deployed throughout Shandong, their troops are nearly 700000. This momentum is unparalleled in the world, which has become their confidence.


    They are all thinking that after they break through Jinan, they will get the throne of a prefect.


    Who knows, when they sharpened their swords and prepared to cross the water, an amazing evil came.


    First of all, Yang Sichang heard the news that Tianjin Wei was captured. He was having breakfast. After hearing the news, he sprinkled a bowl of porridge in his crotch.


    Tianjin Wei is his hometown. Since he went out to supervise the division, he established a camp in Tianjin, and then recruited troops here. Finally, when the time was ripe, he came out of the empty group, went south and entered Shandong, creating today''s career.


    Up to now, Tianjin Wei is still his rear area, and often sends him some grain and grass. They also send some gold, silver and treasures, children, women and silk they plundered here.


    It can be said that Yang Sichang''s reputation is better than that of the emperor on the one-third mu of land of Tianjin Wei, but it is such a place that it was defeated by the Chinese army.


    Yang Sichang is not a stupid person. He also knows that Tianjin Wei is a big coastal defense City, which is easy to be attacked by the enemy. In particular, the most powerful Chinese army is his Navy, and the other party is likely to attack here.


    Therefore, after he took charge of this place, the rebuilt Navy stronghold and Fort strengthened their defense. He was confident enough that if the enemy did not come, he would die if he dared to come.


    Who knows, it was a place he regarded as an iron wall and solid as gold, which was so easily occupied by the enemy.


    As soon as he heard that this place was occupied, he was very shocked and full of questions?


    Why?


    But when he heard that Liu Bu had led the army himself, he had no doubt.


    Liu Bu is the God of war of the Chinese army. He has created many miracles that capable people can''t. If Tianjin Wei can be captured, Liu Bu is one of them.


    But as soon as he heard that Tianjin Wei was captured, Yang Sichang was scared and sweating. He was still wearing a cotton padded jacket on this cold day, but he was sweating and trembling all over.


    The reason why they dare to go south without fear is that they firmly believe that Liu Bu has been assassinated, the morale of the Chinese army has been greatly boosted and the morale has fallen, which gives them an opportunity.


    That''s why they dare to be aggressive, swagger and go south in an unscrupulous way.


    It''s impolite to say that if Liu Bu, the military God of the Chinese army, sits in Jinan, they will never dare to go south in an unscrupulous way when hejianfu, Linqing, Dezhou and other cities have not been captured. Their policies will be more conservative than all the current policies.


    But now it seems that this is clearly the enemy''s plot. It is the enemy who lured them to attack here on their own initiative. Thinking of this, Yang Sichang turned pale. He said loudly, "no, we''re in the plot!"

 Chapter 923

    After receiving the news, Yang Sichang did not hesitate. He immediately sent a report to Hong Chengchou to discuss the big plan together.


    Yang Sichang admired Hong Chengchou''s ability to lead the army. He really had the talent of a great commander. He was in charge of a huge army. He was well organized and reasonable. Although he had a bad reputation, he was indeed an expert in leading the army, better than most generals in the Ming Dynasty.


    What''s the use of a good reputation these days? Imagine all the officials in the imperial court who are not very famous, but what can they bring to Daming and win a battle for them?


    Hong Chengchou has always been a person feared by China.


    Hong Chengchou was also having breakfast, eating porridge with fried rice noodles and dried salted radish. When he heard such terrible news, he was holding chopsticks and preparing to clip the dried salted radish in the bowl, but his action solidified.


    After being shocked, he reacted very quickly and immediately rushed to the map to watch the situation of both sides.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t look at it. As soon as he ran to the map, he found a terrible thing. On the map, it was quite intuitive. That is, they were intrigued by the Chinese army. The other party lured them to Jinan, which was to let them go deep alone, surround them, and let them have no return.


    Hong Chengchou was shocked and said, "no! We''re in the trap."


    His reaction was the same as that of Yang Sichang. The two marshals had the same eyes. They could see the cold sweat on each other''s forehead and the color of fear in their eyes.


    Hong Chengchou said in a trembling voice, "what should we do?" at this time, the chopsticks in his hands had not been put down, but he didn''t feel it.


    Yang Sichang said, "what else can we do? We must retreat with all our strength, but it can be imagined that since the Chinese thieves lured us here, we must ambush many troops on the road. It''s easier for us to come than to go back."


    The two of them were still discussing big plans in the barracks. For a while and a half, they didn''t know what to do. At a good time, the whole army was noisy and boiling like a nest.


    Whether Hong Chengchou or Yang Sichang, they are very strict in running the army. They are not allowed to play and fight in the army. If they make a noise like this, they will kill the powerful military staff.


    But now, they don''t have to check, and they all know why the army is making a noise. This is because the news leaked out. Such a big thing is almost falling apart. They can''t hide and block it.


    In particular, Yang Sichang''s army, with hundreds of thousands of people, basically came from Weihe and beizhili in Tianjin. Their hometown was captured by the Chinese army, and their nests were destroyed by the Chinese army. Most people received the news, which made them terrified and shocked.


    A moment ago, they were still valiant and high spirited. They were ready to cross the Jishui River, attack Jinan, break Jinan mansion, capture Liu Yuanqiao alive, and make immortal achievements. But in the twinkling of an eye, they fell from heaven to hell and fell into unprecedented difficulties.


    But all soldiers know how hard their difficulties are now. They are half surrounded by others.


    Hong Chengchou sighed, "the people under him have also received the news, and they began to make trouble."


    Yang Sichang took a breath of air-conditioning. He said, "Liu''s father and son''s teeth are so good that they have set a treacherous plan to encircle and annihilate my millions of troops!"


    The other side is to lure them here, and then encircle them and destroy them in one fell swoop.


    This is more than 700000 troops! How big a mouth and ambition do you have to dare to make such a plan?


    Without the call of the two generals, all the generals came to the handsome tent one after another to discuss the big plan with them. The big guy''s face was very ugly.


    Especially these generals, who know more than soldiers, know how bad the situation is and how terrible it is. They are in a huge siege. If they are in a terrible vortex, if they are not careful, they will drown and destroy the whole army.


    Everyone asked the marshals what to do.


    From the huge shock at the beginning, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang began to calm down. At this time, they all understood that there was no way to be afraid or helpless. The immediate urgency was to get out of contact with the enemy and bring hundreds of thousands of troops back to Baoding camp.


    In principle, Yang Sichang''s East Route Army should return to Tianjin weidaying, but their nest has been occupied by the Chinese army, and they can''t go back, so they can only find a place to settle down again.


    Under Yang Sichang, although there are 300000 troops, he is not sure of winning. He can counter attack Tianjin Wei and recapture Tianjin Wei from Liu bu.


    This is Liu Bu, the person they fear most. The other party sent out a sea and land army to capture Tianjin Wei. It''s difficult to get it back.


    Hong Chengchou immediately began to deploy his troops and asked them to pack up and prepare to retreat.


    At this time, the soldiers under them began to quit. They asked a very realistic question one after another. Retreat now! What do these soldiers eat? What are you wearing?


    You know, when there was no army, they were fooled by the imperial court to send troops to attack Jinan, hoping to feed on the enemy. But now, the enemy didn''t fight and didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they had to rush back to Baoding camp eight or nine hundred miles away. What did everyone eat along the way? What are you wearing?


    A more important question is, can these hundreds of thousands of troops return to Baoding camp to accommodate so many troops? What do these soldiers eat? What are you wearing?


    These officers and soldiers, however, know that beizhili has been ruined by them. In other words, there is no oil and water to squeeze, just a pile of soil and stones. So many of them go back to eat bark or soil?


    This situation really makes Hong Chengchou and them in trouble. They all know how dangerous the situation is.


    In this case, it''s really a fool''s dream to attack Jinan. The other party doesn''t have to fight with you. Even hiding in the city and procrastinating will drag you to death.


    But there is also a difficulty. Hundreds of thousands of their troops quickly withdrew to Baoding camp, which is nearly thousands of miles away. They robbed them all along the way. There is no food. What should they do?


    They were able to overcome these difficulties, break through the layers of resistance of the Chinese army, and return to the Baoding camp. The hundreds of thousands of troops passed by like locusts crossing the border without leaving any grass. After arriving in beizhili, the place became poorer and hundreds of miles of bare land. What do you eat? Hundreds of thousands of people, but also dozens of mouths.


    Such a request is really worrying. As you know, it really answers a dilemma.


    Hong Chengchou sighed: "Liu Qingzhi is really an expert in military use. It is such a simple strategy, but we are in a mess. We are tired of running. Hundreds of thousands of troops of the imperial court did not give full play to his actual power, but consumed their strength in dragging East and West."


    Yang Sichang also thought of this problem, which made him a great headache.


    In fact, the former Yang Sichang had been reading the book of war and had been studying how to deploy troops and how to use tricks to defeat the enemy. However, he had never been in charge of logistics. Without the book of war, he could write logistics, which made them very headache.


    During the period when he was often in charge of the army, how to get enough food to fill these soldiers'' mouths made him spend most of his time and energy, so that he thought that he was full of classics and tricks, but he didn''t use them.


    In this situation, they are really in a dilemma.


    This is really the ups and downs of life. One moment they are still in high spirits, waiting to enter the highlight of life. The next moment, they are in an absolute dilemma, and it is difficult to stand on their own under the layout of the enemy.


    When the generals saw that the generals stopped talking, they knew they had no good way. In fact, at this time, everyone knew that the gods could not think of any good way. They had hundreds of thousands of people and dozens of mouths. It was very difficult to feed these hundreds of thousands of people.


    They were surprised that after they invaded Shandong, they would attack and occupy so many cities so easily. It was the intention of the Chinese thieves. They gave up these cities. Don''t you see that most of the cities they occupied have been fortified and cleared, and they won''t leave food for them, which makes many of them unable to eat enough.


    It can be seen that the Chinese army is very aware of their weaknesses and has hit them seven inches with a stick. It is believed that the other party will continue to implement such a policy. As long as the other party continues to implement such a policy, they will not be able to do anything at all.


    At this time, even the most optimistic people know that before they open it, they have lost, just above the temple calculation.


    The imperial court is very smart. It''s a tactic to support the war by fighting, but the other party also sees the imperial court''s dilemma, so they give up these cities and implement the scorched earth policy. They occupy so many cities and control such a large territory, but they don''t have any food. Most people are hungry.


    It is estimated that the other party just wants to drag them down with the policy of procrastination.


    Since ancient times, the two armies have been at war with each other. Everyone knows that the most formal thing is to cut off each other''s food channels, make each other short of food, cause chaos in the morale of the army and self collapse.


    Originally, they were full of confidence. They thought that we had 300000 troops here. There were so many troops here. They could not go anywhere. Now they think that they have no food at all. In fact, they are a beggar''s army.


    300000 troops, so what?


    In the war of Changping, Zhao Kuo had 400000 troops. After falling into food shortage, even the 400000 troops were also killed by the enemy. How much better is our current situation than the Zhao army in the war of Changping?


    Think of these, but let the soldiers of this army are very afraid, most people are sweating and afraid.

 Chapter 924

    At this time, they also received an imperial edict, which was issued by the imperial court to them, asking them to return to the capital immediately and help king Qin.


    Hong Chengchou looked at the imperial edict like this. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "the princes in the court were short-sighted and the corpses were vegetarian. Sure enough, ten days ago, they forced us to go deep into Jinan. Now we haven''t fought the first World War, and we hurry back to Baoding. Between us, we were tired of running and exhausting our efforts. Hundreds of thousands of troops were empty and defeated without war, which is a laughing stock for thousands of years!"


    Yang Sichang was also very angry. He said, "if it weren''t for the hard work of the princes in the court, we wouldn''t go so boldly behind the enemy. Now it''s easy to enter the time and difficult to go out."


    At this time, the first thing they have to do is to throw out the pot. They should know that they did not choose to go deep alone, but forced by the imperial court. The imperial court has today''s desperate situation. It is also their own fault, not everyone''s fault.


    At the same time, they all despise the practice of the imperial court. These officials are really short-sighted. When the imperial court and the capital are in trouble, they are like boiling water scalding their feet. They ignore everything and don''t want anything. That is to use all means to transfer their army back to the capital.


    But he turned a blind eye to the actual problems and ignored them at all.


    Can''t they see that their army has fallen into the enemy''s pocket this time, which is equivalent to falling into some kind of siege by the enemy.


    When they first came, it was very easy, because the other party let go of the road and let them drive straight in. They believed a little. When they wanted to go back, it was not so easy. Such a scene really made them feel helpless and wry smile.


    Hong Chengchou said, "the princes in the court are afraid. They let us go back at all costs, but he doesn''t think about it. Even if we go back, what can we do? Can we go back smoothly? What do so many troops eat? What do we use?"


    Yang Sichang said bitterly, "if we don''t go back and stick to it here, what can we do? Can we keep it? Can we stick to it? It''s really a dilemma. Looking at the war cases of thousands of years, there is no such dilemma. It''s all the officials in the court who are eager for quick success and instant benefits that will lead to today''s end!"


    Hong Chengchou said, "now I can''t think of any good way. I can only order the soldiers to pack up and get ready to go back."


    But even if Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang ordered the soldiers to return to defense and prepare to go home, these soldiers were not at all happy, and many people were indifferent.


    Many people are thinking about a very realistic problem. Now they still have a few stutters in their mouth and can still endure. If they go back to beizhili and have no harvest last year, and spring ploughing has passed again this year, what should they eat? What are you wearing?


    Will the imperial court provide them with food? The imperial court didn''t mean to withhold their food, but it didn''t have it at all. With the current financial resources of the imperial court, it can barely support 100000 troops. No more, it''s estimated that it can''t.


    Such a situation, but let these soldiers very helpless, morale fell to the lowest point, such a large military camp, the weather was tight and heavily guarded the moment before.


    But after hearing this news, they completely herded the sheep. Some people were in a daze, some were distressed, and some shouted. The military camp was like a ball of vent.


    At this time, the famous Jing Yungong and the festival representative of the Chinese army, Wu Xiuwen, came to see him.


    They are very dignified now. They are envoys who come in festival. They play the banner of the king of China and take envoys. This is the envoys at the national level.


    If they had come a moment ago, they would have made these Ming soldiers very hostile and dismissive, but now they have come, which has aroused hope for many people.


    Duke Jingyun is old and can''t ride a horse. He asked someone to carry a carefree chair. Sitting on the chair, he gently shook the goose feather fan and was calm. Cheng Zhu said to the officers and soldiers of the Ming army, "I''m here for peace."


    Such an important thing immediately spread to Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang. They all know that the other party''s mission is nothing more than to persuade them to surrender.


    Hong Chengchou said to him, "brother Yang, what do you think of this matter, see it or not?"


    Standing in Hong Chengchou''s position, he certainly doesn''t want to see it. The hatred between him and the Chinese army is too deep to melt at all. I''m afraid that when he goes to the Chinese army, he will be beheaded outside the gate launched by the other party.


    But if you can''t say it, I''m afraid you will commit public anger. Now the army has fallen into the edge of out of control.


    In the past, Hong Chengchou commanded this army by virtue of the power given to him by the imperial court and the prestige of the imperial court.


    When the prestige of the imperial court has disappeared and no longer exists, what else does he take to command this army.


    In the past, the generals did not dare to break into his big account or talk back to him casually. Now they know that there is an accident in Daming''s capital and the capital is in danger. These soldiers and officers have confidence to speak, and some are not disciplined.


    Hong Chengchou knows this very well. At this time, we must follow everyone''s interests, let everyone obtain common interests and go down the same road, otherwise he will not be able to manage this army.


    To put it bluntly, in the past, no matter what he did, he could decide by himself, but now he has to discuss with everyone, otherwise the army will disperse.


    Yang Sichang said, "at this time, when the envoys of the Chinese army come, what else can we do? I didn''t expect that loyal people such as Jing Yungong took refuge in the Chinese army. At first, I heard that he fell out with Liu Yuanqiao. Is this the smoke that the enemy confused us?"


    Hong Chengchou said, "visitors are guests. If you don''t see them, it''s not a thing. It''s better to listen to what they say first."


    Hong Chengchou is an extremely knowledgeable person. He also knows that when the other party comes at this time, the entry point is so good. He must come at them to persuade them to surrender. Since it is persuasion, he will certainly offer relatively good conditions.


    Hong Chengchou was sure that the soldiers would be interested in such conditions, but it was hard for him to say. Considering the hatred between him and Liu Bu of the Chinese army, they were indeed irreconcilable.


    So Hong Chengchou was very frightened. If the Chinese Army offered relatively good conditions, these soldiers were satisfied with such conditions, and everyone agreed to take refuge in the Chinese army, he would become a single commander, with no soldiers to use and no generals to send. What should we do?


    He envies Yang Sichang. Even if he''s not doing well, he can go home to study and cultivate land. Hong Chengchou''s family is poor, but he doesn''t have much land and property. It''s impossible to return to the countryside and become a rich man. After being an official for decades, he won''t sell dried beans any more.


    At the same time, he couldn''t stand it. Instead, he wanted to stand it. He directly pushed the messenger out of the gate and beheaded him in public to show that he was at odds with the enemy.


    But now he doesn''t dare to do so. First, his soldiers won''t listen to him. Second, his family are in the hands of the enemy and don''t dare to do it indiscriminately.


    Although the Chinese army did not attack his family, no one said that the Chinese army was soft hearted and did not dare to kill.


    Look at Zhu Xieyuan. After he laid a cruel hand on the Chinese army, did the Chinese army ever be soft hearted and kill its ten families immediately.


    Even if Hong Chengchou is loyal, he can''t make his ten families be killed. In this way, he is really inferior to pigs and dogs and animals.


    So at this moment, Hong Chengchou felt that he had lost all his power and all his scenery.


    So they sent a senior general to meet Duke Jingyun and his party.


    When they came to the enemy''s barracks, did they not hide their intentions? When Jingyun saw people, he said, "I''m here for peace. I hope I can turn fighting into friendship, coexist peacefully and share peace and prosperity."


    Seriously, Jingyun Gong''s words are what these soldiers want. After hearing that their nest, Tianjin weidaying, has been taken away, most soldiers know that they are doomed, either dead in Jinan or homeless. Many people are very confused, very helpless and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the appearance of Duke Jingyun and the ideas he put forward are to everyone''s appetite. Now these soldiers understand that there is only a dead end to being loyal to Daming. If they take refuge in the Chinese army, they may be able to live and go home.


    So when Duke Jingyun put forward such a slogan, the soldiers were very happy, applauded one after another, and automatically followed him to escort this prestigious old man to the Chinese army camp.


    The senior general in charge of welcoming this messenger is the senior general Zu Kuan under Hong Chengchou. Zu Kuan is tough and very rebellious. However, he can''t make a mistake for this highly respected old man. He still imitates the style of a literati, speaks in a literary manner and says a lot of admiring and welcoming words.


    Duke Jingyun ignored this and said, "you man, what are you doing with such wordy words? Don''t take me to see your Marshal quickly. At the moment, saving soldiers is like fighting a fire. If we reach an agreement as soon as possible, we can save more people."


    Zu Kuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately gave a big gift to Jingyun and said, "please!"


    Duke Jingyun entered the camp of the Ming army with an envoy in his hand.


    Duke Jingyun said loudly, "Wang Jingyun came to meet general Yang Sichang and general Hong Chengchou, the commander of the Ming army."


    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou did not dare to be rude and hurriedly saluted back.


    Duke Jingyun said, "I believe you two generals have known the situation now. That is, you have fallen into the heavy siege of our army. If you want to live, you should put down your weapons and surrender to the Huaxia army. You can not only save your life, fame and wealth, but also get your hands down. If you dare to resist tenaciously, it is the result of burning jade and stone and losing both."


    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou were not surprised. The other party would take out such conditions, but their generals were also listening. They were not happy.


    A senior general said publicly and loudly, "if we demobilize the Chinese army, what conditions can we make? We must be more specific, and what can be used as evidence for what you said, the envoy!"

 Chapter 925

    Although this general was aggressive and very rude, he asked everyone''s voice, and the other generals nodded one after another.


    They all want to ask such questions.


    At this point, these generals and officers are not thinking about loyalty, but about their own lives and their families.


    If they are still fighting with the Chinese army and win, they will come to no good end. If they lower each other, they will embark on a good road. At least they can live and fill their stomachs.


    You know, after they went south to Shandong, they fought with the Chinese army and did many things that offended the Chinese army. If the other party wants to investigate, they will not have any good results.


    Since ancient times, not a few people have been liquidated and investigated by the other party after they surrendered. They are worried that the Chinese army has asked them now. Naturally, it is easy to say everything and agree to any conditions. However, when they lay down their weapons and have no strength to resist, it will be a dead end. They should not know what to do.


    Such a situation is not that they worry too much, but that it will really happen.


    Duke Jingyun, holding the envoy in his hand, said loudly, "don''t you see that this is the envoy in your hand? It represents Liu Yuanqiao, the supervisor of the king of the Chinese Empire. What you said is just like what your highness said. I, Wang Jingyun, have been an official for 30 years. Did you ever say that you have told a half lie? Our Chinese army has been rampant all over the world for many years and has killed prisoners for no reason?"


    This sentence is resounding, but it gives the other party a lot of confidence. Everyone nodded when they heard the other party''s guarantee. Apart from others, the Chinese army has a good reputation in many aspects. They don''t deduct military salaries, bully the people and indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    But the officer still didn''t give up. He said, "although you won''t kill prisoners for no reason, we have fought with the Chinese army for many years, and both sides have forged blood feuds. What should we do?"


    Duke Jingyun said loudly: "Your Highness King Jian made a promise before we set out. This is to shame the world and let bygones be bygones. It''s not strange that the two armies fought each other and used every means to win. However, after you join our Chinese army, you must abide by the rules and regulations of the Chinese Army. You must not kill innocent people indiscriminately or hurt the people. Otherwise, we will recognize you and recognize the military rules I can''t help you. "


    These generals, who have been involved in officialdom for many years, will not be easily dismissed by the other party in a word or two. They then asked, "what treatment will we get if we go to the Chinese army?"


    Duke Jingyun said loudly, "if you want to join the Chinese army, you can have fame, wealth and everything. Today, our Chinese army comes in good faith to turn fighting into jade and silk. I hope fewer people will die and save more vitality for the Middle Earth. If you have any doubts, you might as well put forward them and I will answer them one by one."


    Since Duke Jingyun said so, other people were not polite and rushed to ask him questions.


    Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou looked at Jingyun Gong''s answers here one by one. Their hearts were very sad. As the commander of the Ming Dynasty, they naturally wanted the Ming army. If they were not loyal, they would not get today''s status. However, the Ming court was rotten to the extreme, and the rotten mud could not support the wall. We were willing to support it, but we were unable to return to heaven.


    Although they control hundreds of thousands of troops, they all know that this army is out of control now.


    If Liu Bu had not captured the Tianjin guard, they could still deceive these troops and continue to work hard. However, when these soldiers knew that they were in a desperate situation, all of them quit. They knew that no matter how hard they fought, they would be in vain. They would lose this time.


    Moreover, the other side is full of confidence, not to persuade them to surrender, but to negotiate terms with them, because the other side also knows that they have no better choice but to surrender.


    If they fight to the end, they will be completely annihilated. These soldiers all know that even if they fight to the end for the imperial court, they will be completely annihilated. They will not get anything except a false name. Today''s imperial court can''t even take out their burned and buried silver and pension. If they die, they will die in vain.


    In the beginning, being a soldier is to eat food. If you have milk, you will be a mother. If you don''t give food, who will work for you? So these soldiers don''t hesitate at all. After the other party shakes out an olive branch and asks them to surrender, they immediately decide to change their face and prepare to mix with the Chinese army.


    Yang Sichang sighed when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that Daming had collapsed to such an extent. The roots were rotten, and no matter how prosperous the branches and leaves were, they couldn''t return to heaven. He also believed that we would fight to the death. He was afraid that these angry soldiers would rush into his camp, chop him to death with knives, take his head and ask for merit and reward from the Chinese army.


    Although this imperial army still carries the banner of the Imperial Army, there is no doubt that they are no longer loyal to the imperial court and no longer work for the emperor of the Zhu family. Instead, they work for whoever gives them money and food.


    Loyalty can''t let them eat, let alone their wives and children. What''s the use of talking about it?


    It is meaningful for us to die in battle for the imperial court, abandon our bodies in the wilderness, starve our wives and children to death at home or humiliate dignitaries.


    Now the Chinese army, give them money and food and let them live. Why do these people refuse?


    Hong Chengchou is also watching all this. He knows that he can''t stop it. His heart is very sad. He said, "we will become eternal jokes."


    Of course, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang are indifferent to their various behaviors, and they also have their difficulties.


    This is their hometown. They are all under the control of the Chinese army. The Chinese army does not embarrass their relatives. It is said that it is only protective surveillance. If they dare to mess around, will the Chinese army not mess around?


    Don''t mention that Yang Sichang really sent an intermediary to inquire about the meaning of the Chinese army and asked the other party to put forward conditions. How can he let his relatives go.


    The messenger of the other party put back the words, and the other party said that they would not hurt their relatives. As long as both parties did not do anything special according to the Convention, they would not embarrass their families.


    What is convention and what is out of line? As for the so-called practice, if Yang Sichang continued to work for the Zhu Ming court, they would not care, because it was the duty of people and ministers, and the Chinese army also highly praised this quality.


    However, if he dares to massacre the prisoners of the Chinese army and build their heads into a Beijing Temple, it will not be tolerated by the Chinese army. This is called special. With this tacit understanding, Yang Sichang will know how to do things.


    However, he is still afraid of himself. His family is in the hands of the enemy. If he dares to do something that makes the Chinese Army resent, it is difficult to ensure that the other party will attack his family.


    For example, now, the soul of their army has been lost and defeated. The soldiers are willing to move closer to the Huaxia army, and everyone has no opinion. As a commander, he can''t stop everyone from living and getting rich. It''s the so-called blocking people''s way of wealth, such as killing parents.


    Duke Jingyun has been explaining and answering these people''s questions. Wu Xiuwen is also among the envoys. However, as a deputy, he has been around. Seeing the generals asking questions around Duke Jingyun, he came to Hong Chengchou, made a bow and said, "Marshal Hong, take a step to speak."


    Hong Chengchou doesn''t know each other. He doesn''t know that this one is the half dead Baiyun real person who killed him. He heard about each other''s name. The other party is a senior official of the Chinese army. He can speak eloquently. It is said that sun chuanting was instigated by him.


    Hong Chengchou said, "do we know each other? What can we talk about?"


    Wu Xiuwen said confidently, "there is nothing to talk about in the world. It depends on whether the price is appropriate or not."


    Hong Chengchou said with a wry smile, "can the relationship between Hong and the Chinese army still coexist peacefully?"


    He didn''t want to do a job in the Chinese army. In his eyes, such hatred between the two sides was difficult to resolve.


    In the past, Liu Bu was an official under his account and was suppressed by him in many ways. He was also the mastermind of the Mayday silver destruction event and recognized as the public enemy in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that many people still threatened to eat his meat and drink his blood alive. Hong Chengchou was thinking that when this happened, he would return to Beijing and live or die with the Ming Dynasty. "


    Hong Chengchou didn''t want to talk to each other, but he also knew that he was on the weak side now, and the other party persuaded him again. He felt that there was no problem listening. Then he took the messenger to his back account duty room.


    Wu Xiuwen came to the back of the tent and saw that it was heavily guarded. He knew it was Hong Chengchou''s private place, but he said cautiously: "this is where he spoke, and these people are trustworthy?"


    Hong Chengchou said, "these people are the confidants of benshuai. They can trust their lives and say anything."


    Wu Xiuwen then said, "Marshal Hong, you may have some misunderstandings about our army. You think Liu Shuai hates you very much and wants to kill you, but Liu Shuai doesn''t have such an idea. Before starting, Liu Shuai gave a personal letter to the lower officer, asking the small ones to do everything possible to recruit talents like Hong Shuai. If you can join the Chinese army, our army will be even stronger."


    Hong Chengchou said, "can such a relationship between us still coexist?"


    Wu Xiuwen said, "the misunderstanding between our army and Hong Shuai is about Mayday silver, but there is another secret in this matter. Maybe Hong Shuai doesn''t know. The lower officer came here today to explain it."


    Hong Chengchou said, "what else is there to say about this?" Hong Chengchou knew that the Chinese army did it. Those who are high in profit doubt. Moreover, the Chinese army will not admit it. They will pour all the dirty water on Hong Chengchou and let him bear all the consequences. Hong Chengchou must do his best to dump it to the Chinese army, This is the beginning of the contradiction between the two sides. It can''t be resolved at all, because no matter who they are, they can''t bear such consequences.

 Chapter 926

    Hong Chengchou said, "there''s another secret. Tell me, what else can there be?"


    Wu Xiuwen said: "the governor of Yangzhou, Lord Gao Wang, is interrogating a public case recently, which is the maysilver incident that has disturbed Jiangnan for many years. After years of open and secret visits, Lord Gao has investigated the matter almost, and is ready to make all the evidence public so that everyone in the world can know."


    Hong Chengchou had no good expectations for this. He knew that the other party couldn''t fart.


    Wu Xiuwen was good at observing words and colors. Seeing that the other party was unmoved, he had to continue to say. He said: "after years of investigation by Lord Gao and torture by fan Ruoshui and others, he finally found out the truth. This is Zhu Dadian. He colluded with fan Ruoshui and jointly set up this situation in order to pit the wealth of the rich in Jiangnan."


    However, Hong Chengchou was interested and dumped the pot at Zhu Dadian. In fact, he knew that the Chinese army did it. He didn''t care who the Chinese Army dumped the pot to. As long as he didn''t dump it on himself, everything would be easy to say, which made him very moved and nervous "It doesn''t make sense! Zhu Dadian doesn''t have so much silver. He can''t hide so much silver."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "Only the dignified Fengyang governor Zhu Dadian, who colluded with the local snake fan Ruoshui and others, could set up such a situation. The silver was transported away by them. They originally transported the silver to an island and hid it secretly. They didn''t use it until the wind was over. Who knows that the silver transport fleet encountered wind and waves at sea and sank near the Taizhou sea area, so he was also surprised He could not get any benefit. Afterwards, he could only try his best to cover up and shirk his responsibility. He would rather die than admit it. He executed all the officers and soldiers involved in the silver transportation, but some people escaped. These people exposed Zhu Dadian''s atrocities, which made the matter public. "


    Hong Chengchou pondered, "there is still some lack of evidence and persuasion."


    Wu Xiuwen said: "What is the lack of evidence? There is evidence and material evidence here, and magistrate Gao also sent someone to salvage and fished out some silver. Although it is not much, it has been proved by many rich people in Jiangnan that this is the principal they paid for the Maying silver. It is an exclusive mark. It can not be fake. It can prove that this is what he did. There is also a local song: stone turtle vs. stone drum , five hundred thousand gold and silver. Anyone who knows it will buy Yangzhou mansion. "


    Hong Chengchou said, "what do you say?"


    Wu Xiuwen said: "This is a poem left by the officers and soldiers of Zhu Dadian''s silver transportation. It is said that their ship encountered wind and waves somewhere between Shigui island and shigu Island, and all sank. There was no way to locate it on the sea. They could only write down the approximate location. These people reluctantly escaped under the wind and waves, and then were killed by Zhu Dadian. They died, fled, and the fish that escaped were caught The government caught it, but it''s hard to find the silver. "


    Hong Chengchou asked knowingly. He said, "in this way, is it true?"


    Wu Xiuwen asked, "what does Marshal Hong think? The evidence is conclusive!"


    Hong Chengchou said, "this must be true."


    If this thing is true, we can wash away his suspicion. He is not a bad man who destroys the maysilver of Baiyun immortal, but a hero who exposes the bad man''s conspiracy. The rich in Jiangnan will not hate him. He will not become the number one criminal hated by the world, which means that the hatred between him and the Liu family can be resolved.


    Wu Xiuwen said, "of course it''s true. The Yangzhou magistrate will soon hold a public trial on this matter and can return Marshal Hong''s innocence."


    Hong Chengchou also understood that if he promised to cooperate with the other party and surrender to the other party, the Yangzhou magistrate Gaowang would conduct a public trial on the matter, reveal the truth to the world and pick himself out. If he refused to surrender, the other party would not do so. He was still the traitor whom the whole Jiangnan hated and accused by thousands of people.


    At this stage, Hong Chengchou doesn''t care what the truth is, who is the culprit or who takes the money. All he cares about is whether he can take it out. If he takes it out, Zhu Dadian is infamous. So what? Anyway, Zhu Dadian is dead and all the people in his family are dead. He doesn''t care if someone goes to them Trouble, in that case, isn''t it good for him to carry the pot? Can''t he always let himself carry it?


    Hong Chengchou knew that this was the condition for the other party to surrender to him. He believed that the pot was taken out. There was no deep hatred between him and the Liu family.


    If the other party is willing to do this for him and wash away the black pot, he naturally appreciates his ability and prestige and hopes that they will work for the country, which means that he can mix very well here in the Chinese army, at least he can advance and retreat freely.


    If he dares to stop this surrender and spoil the good deeds of the Chinese army, it is estimated that all these will be different. If he resists tenaciously, naturally, there will be no public trial of the maysilver case by the governor of Yangzhou, and the other party will continue to let him carry this black pot until he loses his reputation and dies.


    In this regard, Hong Chengchou pretended to be very grateful and said: "thank you for washing away the grievances of Liu dashai, the Chinese army. Otherwise, if someone dies, they will all be sinners through the ages, and they will never be able to turn over."


    After he was charged with this crime, it was really difficult for him to move, which was extremely heavy, and it was also the reason why he hated the Chinese army. However, it was a rare opportunity to turn over when he showed kindness to him. He had no reason to refuse and agreed immediately.


    Wu Xiuwen said meaningfully, "if you follow the Chinese army, you can turn over."


    Hong Chengchou said, "for Liu Dashuai, Ben Shuai has been known for a long time. If you can see him, it will be a pleasure in your life."


    He wouldn''t say that just yesterday, he hated Liu Bu to the bone and painted a villain in his room. He wanted to curse Liu Bu to die. But now that he has become his own rice leader and his own master, it''s different. He must say good words.


    Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, Wu Xiuwen knows that the other party is a smart man. Looking at the world at this time, there is no better wharf than the Chinese army.


    If Hong Chengchou didn''t join the Chinese army, he would be dead end. If he wanted to join other forces, he would be dead end. He knew that the other party would deal with it well, so he made a bow and said, "arrangement by the lower officials." then he left quickly.


    When Wu Xiuwen returned to the barracks, Duke Jingyun was still taking the trouble to explain to these generals the various policies of the Chinese army and the preferential treatment given to them, while outside the big account, there were full of soldiers. They were all listening in to inquire about the process and results of the matter.


    They are afraid that these officials do not know what is good or bad and will ruin major events.


    For many soldiers, what is decided at the moment is the fate of all people. It should be decided by all people, not by one person.


    To put it bluntly, most soldiers want to surrender because they are afraid that officials will spoil their good deeds. Therefore, many soldiers come with weapons. They have a word in advance. Whoever dares to spoil their good deeds and cut off their wealth is to kill their parents.


    Jingyun Gong saw more and more people listening. Every time he gave an example of the Chinese army, these soldiers cheered one after another and couldn''t help sighing: "people''s hearts are so strong, why don''t you worry about big things?"


    Duke Jingyun said so much. Seeing that the other party was still asking, he was a little impatient. The main reason was that he was out of strength. He refreshed himself by drinking ginseng tea. He said loudly: "You guys, there is a saying that seeing is believing and hearing is false. You might as well see it with your own eyes. The camp of commander Liu Zhongyong of the Chinese army is just three miles away from Jishui. You might as well send a team of hundreds of people to the canteen and camp of the Chinese army to see how the treatment is? This is more convincing Force. "


    The welfare of the Chinese army is well-known. It is said that every meal is white rice, white steamed bread and meat.


    All this is hearsay. It comes from the enemy''s propaganda. These soldiers can''t believe it. Where in the world can there be such a soldier? It''s not a soldier. It''s a ancestor. The Chinese Army deceives people. There is no bottom line.


    Now he took the initiative to invite the big guys to the camp to have a look, which was a lot of intention to be a soldier.


    Immediately arranged for people to recommend 1000 soldiers. With Jing Yungong and others returning to the camp of the Chinese army, we observed the treatment of the Chinese army.


    Some of these soldiers were still worried that they would never return. They all explained the future affairs as if they were death squads.


    Wu Xiuwen came back when these things had just begun. He made an OK gesture to minister Jingyun. How did this gesture come from? It was learned from Marshal Liu. According to what Marshal Liu said, it means that the task is completed.


    Yang Sichang is a shrewd man. Although he is loyal to Daming, he can''t stand the mud of Daming, can''t help the wall, can''t give him benefits, and can''t protect him, so he has to change his face.


    But it''s OK to change. I don''t know what conditions the other party can offer.


    In Daming, he is the top general. He doesn''t dare to expect the same treatment, but he has to mix with an official at the governor level. He envies the private talks between Hong Chengchou and Wu Xiuwen. However, he knows that the other party must not talk this step, and there must be a major deal.


    But when the other party didn''t invite him, he was helpless. When he saw Hong Chengchou leaving, he was sick and looked loveless. But when he came back, he was full of red face and high spirited. Yang Sichang''s heart sank. He knew that the most anti Chinese army in the Ming army had probably surrendered to the Chinese army.


    Yang Sichang was thinking: "I don''t know what conditions Hong Chengchou offered in the opposite direction? This is successful. Take off your pants if you don''t want to." so Yang Sichang also ignored the etiquette. He said: "we are now cold lips and teeth, both prosperity and loss. What conditions did the other party offer, but it made you so happy?"

 Chapter 927

    Yang Sichang has a sense of superiority in front of Hong Chengchou. His birth and family background are better than Hong Chengchou in all aspects.


    What''s worse is that Hong Chengchou has a great hatred with the Chinese army. He has few choices, while Yang Sichang is different. He can advance and retreat freely and bet on both sides.


    Now he saw that the Chinese army was in private contact with Hong Chengchou. He was not calm. He was worried about giving heavy attention to each other and belittling himself.


    Hong Chengchou also knows that the other party has such concerns. Now he has turned his heart to the Chinese army. Naturally, he thinks of the Chinese Army everywhere. Hong Chengchou said: "I feel the kindness of the Chinese army. The Chinese army has tried its best to clear up the grievances and innocence for me. Now I have washed away this criminal name and can finally be a fair man."


    He told the Haikou silver sinking case that the Chinese army was about to be put on public trial.


    Yang Sichang is also a smart man. He knew that the other party concocted this case and poured dirty water on the dead Zhu Dadian. This is to pick Hong Chengchou out. This is to reuse the other party''s meaning. Otherwise, why waste this effort? He was a little envious. The Chinese army made so much effort on Hong Chengchou. Naturally, he wanted to return something.


    Hong Chengchou sighed: "it''s a matter here. Someone should go home to serve his mother and no longer be an official. Since Wanli was promoted in the 44th year, he has been running around. He can''t serve his parents. He is very unfilial. You don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall with white hair. The morning is like green silk and the evening is like frost. You''re afraid that one day, the son wants to raise and the mother is gone."


    Yang Sichang knew that what the other party said was a lie in order to show his filial piety and integrity. Where in the world, officials don''t do it in order to support their parents. Being an official can honor their ancestors and be more filial to their parents.


    Yang Sichang knew that the Chinese army should give this man a good price to convince him to work for the Chinese army. Since the other party was silent and refused to disclose, he had nothing to do.


    "Brother Hong is indeed a filial son, which is admirable. It''s really a pleasure to know brother Hong," he said


    Hong Chengchou is in the midst of great changes in his life. It is inevitable that he has many feelings in his heart. He said: "Brother Yang has great talent and the ability to govern the country and level the world. Since Zhu Ming can''t help himself to the wall, why hang him from a tree? We have been studying hard for ten years to help the monarch, create a prosperous era and benefit all the people in the world. If brother Yang lets this unique skill be buried in vain, it will not be a blessing for the world." these words are out of our hearts and lungs.


    Yang Sichang had no doubt. If the other party didn''t give a big price, would someone Hong start to say that his mother-in-law''s family was good before he passed the door?


    At this time, the Ming army also prepared more than 1000 people. These people, without war clothes and weapons, left the Ming army camp and went to the Chinese army camp for dinner under the leadership and escort of Duke Jingyun.


    General Zu Kuan came to Hong Chengchou. He said, "I don''t know if these 1000 brothers have gone. Can I return?"


    Hong Chengchou said, "what nonsense, can the Chinese Army eat these people? The Chinese army has a big pattern and can sit in the world?"


    Zu Kuan''s words are actually a test. He has been serving in front of Duke Jingyun and wants to polish his shoes. However, he has been paying attention to Hong Chengchou''s actions, but found that Hong Chengchou had a secret conversation with the Deputy envoy of the Chinese army for a long time.


    Without saying anything else, he found that Hong Chengchou''s face was pale before he went in. When he came out, his face was red and happy. He must have been nourished by the Chinese army. He was afraid that he would become the Chinese army. As soon as he tried this sentence, he knew that the other party had made a stand.


    Zu Kuan is a very smart man. As a general in charge of the army, he is more pragmatic. To put it bluntly, milk is a mother, and money is a father. He has been mixing with Hong Chengchou, and he has done quite well. See that the big tree of Daming is about to fall down. Everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their mothers. How to find a good father is a technical job.


    Zu Kuan thought that even scholars like Hong Chengchou have joined the Chinese army. I''m a martial arts man. What''s to hesitate? When I''m a soldier, I''ll be a mother if I have milk. I''ll change to be a soldier.


    But he has another worry, that is, what kind of job can he get when he goes to the Chinese army? Can he still maintain his military power and wealth?


    Hong Chengchou saw his worries and doubts, so Hong Chengchou said: "We joined the army in order to calm the world and make the people live a good life. Seeing that Zhu Ming has no virtue and is about to decline, so many brothers who have followed us through life and death can''t succeed in letting them follow Zhu Ming to be buried? How many people will die. Our generals have a good reputation, but secondly, you have been an official for so long. You have so much savings. Go home and do it Isn''t it good for a rich man in a peaceful and prosperous age to buy sheep, good fields and beautiful houses and enjoy good wine and beauty? "


    What Hong Chengchou said was free and easy. He drew a big piece of cake, but Zu Kuan didn''t like it. He thought that if he continued to be a soldier, he''d better be a general in charge of the army. As for the life he said, he can live at least after the age of 60 or 70. Taking advantage of his youth, he should earn a family fortune for his children and children and a high command for his wife and children. This is what men should do of


    However, Zu Kuan is also a man who commands 30000 troops. With the hands of the Chinese army, he has to be a chief soldier at least. If he doesn''t give it, we can''t help but go back to the countryside to farm.


    Watching these soldiers cross the river and enter the camp of the Chinese army, they were warmly welcomed.


    At this time, the Chinese army was having a meal. Jing Yungong came with a thousand guests. Liu Zhongyong dared not neglect them. He immediately arranged for these people to have a meal and asked his soldiers to postpone the meal first.


    When the soldiers of the Ming army entered the barracks of the Chinese army, they first found that the whole barracks were very clean and tidy, and the garbage was not seen everywhere. Even if there was, it was placed in a centralized way.


    After entering the canteen, the difference between their canteen and the Ming army is not big, but they are especially clean and tidy.


    But the next thing, let the commander of the Ming army see.


    In the Ming army, it is not the master in the canteen who is responsible for the meal, but their officers. The main thing is that there are too few things. In order to prevent some people from giving more and others from giving less, so many spoons are needed. Even veterans can''t play more. This is unfair. For fairness, it is divided by the officer, Just to prevent these Qiuba from making trouble.


    The biggest difference in entering the canteen of the Chinese army is that there are a lot of rice in a corner, all in big wooden barrels, and a lot of steamed bread in bamboo baskets and dustpans.


    The soldiers of the Ming army were surprised that if such good rice and good white steamed bread were placed here, they would not be afraid of blowing up the camp or robbing these soldiers?


    What made them lose their eyes came, and then they began to eat. The big master of the canteen brought up a large plate of fish and meat, which was put on the chopping board aside and let the soldiers pick it up by themselves.


    The soldiers of the Ming army were shocked to see such a scene at the beginning, but you don''t know that in the Ming army, even if there was a war, there was no meat to eat. Only when the war was to be won and a celebration banquet was held, there was meat to eat. The meat had to be distributed to each soldier personally by their senior generals. It was like a gift to distribute the meat to the soldiers, The soldiers had to kneel down and kowtow and be grateful before they dared to accept it.


    The Chinese army was simply inhuman. They casually put a large plate of fish on one side of the chopping board and let the soldiers eat it.


    This made the soldiers of the Ming army stunned. If they were in the Ming army camp, they were afraid that they would only blow up the camp. These soldiers were afraid that they would mutiny and come to grab food.


    Chinese soldiers are relatively civilized and gentle. They take their own trays and bowls, go to fight fish and vegetables freely, and then go to fight for rice. If no one else is sitting and eating.


    Duke Jingyun was shocked to see these soldiers and understood the shock of being a soldier. Duke Jingyun was also a bitter man. He knew that most people were hungry these days. It was normal that some people hadn''t eaten a meal of meat in 20 or 30 years.


    As for the Ming army, it''s a great thing to eat meat once a year, but the Chinese army can let soldiers eat freely, which is a great benefit. When Jingyun Gong first entered the Chinese Army canteen, he joked: "if I''m twenty or thirty years younger, I''m afraid I''ll have to join the army."


    So Duke Jingyun said, "Why are you still here? Don''t you hurry to dinner."


    These soldiers of the Ming army heard such words. If they followed the imperial edict, they immediately rushed to get the dishes, the dishes and chopsticks, and were ready to get something to eat. At this time, the employees said, "come slowly, don''t worry, there''s enough. But there''s only one. If you mess around, you dare to beat your 20th army stick."


    This sentence, however, stunned the soldiers and thought that what rules should be followed for eating this meal. Since they had such a good meal of rice and fish, they had to kowtow to Liu Shuai. Everyone was thinking, where is Liu Shuai? Hurry out and let everyone kowtow, and then go to dinner.


    Duke Jingyun was shocked when he saw it. Then he said with a smile: "the Chinese army has the rules of the Chinese army. You have to queue up for dinner. Colleagues are not allowed to compete or rob. The more important thing is..."


    Sure enough, everyone pricked up their ears and listened. Although they were listening to Jingyun Gong''s speech, their eyes and hearts drifted to the food aside. There was no good food for the new year. They waited for Jingyun public security platoon to kowtow and thank you. They all swallowed their saliva and growled.


    At this time, Duke Jingyun said, "the most important thing is to pack as much as you eat. You are not allowed to pour. Anyone dares to waste food. I know you, but I don''t know you."


    Sin! When these soldiers heard this, many people burst into tears. What kind of life did the Chinese Army live? It was a fairy''s day. It was their ancestors'' virtue to be able to eat enough these days. Some people dared to waste food. It was just a loss of conscience. They could kill all nine families. Many people were very excited and said in tears: "Look at the soldier. It''s not a soldier. It''s a ancestor."

 Chapter 928

    Although the soldier said this sincerely and without any malice, he was heard by a Chinese Army soldier nearby. He looked at the local leopard with disdain and said, "look what nonsense you said? Are you qualified to be the ancestor of the commander?"


    The soldier made a slip of the tongue, quickly hit his mouth and said, "look at my smelly mouth! Look at my smelly mouth, I can''t fart."


    At this time, Jingyun was fair: "if you have no problem, go to dinner. In a word, you can''t waste how much you eat and how much you play."


    Deler! The soldiers agreed together, and then rushed to get food. They wolfed down like a hungry ghost. The Chinese Army soldiers on the side pointed out and laughed at these local steamed stuffed buns. They had never seen the world at all.


    Instead, Liu Zongyong stopped these behaviors. He said, "who was not like this before joining the Chinese army? We must know that today''s Day is hard won and we must work hard and struggle for it. Some people want to destroy our lives. What should we do?"


    The soldiers shouted, "fight with him!"


    After entering the dining hall, the soldiers of the Ming army were like wolves entering the sheep. They wolfed into their mouths and ate several bowls. Finally, they saw that there were rice grains falling on the ground and picked them up one by one and put them in their mouths.


    Since Jingyun Gong and others entered the Chinese army camp, Liu Zhongyong has been accompanying them. When he saw the soldiers of the Ming army, he said to Jingyun Gong, "minister Jingyun did this. If you don''t want these soldiers to join our Chinese army, they will be anxious with you."


    Duke Jingyun stroked his beard and smiled. He said, "I hope to succeed in one thing and save more people. This is the greatest good." he saw that the soldiers had almost eaten, and then said, "are you full? Not enough!"


    The soldiers said in unison, "I''m full! Thank you for your meal."


    Duke Jingyun said, "now that you are full, you can go to the camp and ask the soldiers about the welfare treatment of our Chinese army. Can joining our Chinese army and enjoying the same treatment make you obedient?"


    All the soldiers said in unison, "yes! Yes! If I want, I will rush for this meal. I have nothing to say. Who won''t let us join, I''m anxious with him!"


    Duke Jingyun said with difficulty, "if you go back so soon, I''m afraid you''ll doubt the authenticity of what we said, or go to the barracks and walk around. What questions can you raise?"


    All the soldiers said in unison, "there''s no problem! There''s no condition! Just arrange for us to join the Chinese army. If anyone dares not to believe it, it can only be said that the life is cheap and the blessing is thin, and the life is not enjoyed."


    It was only a rumor before, and everyone believed and doubted it. Now we have seen it with our own eyes, so there is no doubt. Seeing that people are soldiers in the Chinese army, they are treated like ancestors and masters. It is not forbidden that these soldiers envy, envy and hate.


    They are thinking that they are all soldiers. Why is the gap so big? Many soldiers have shouted: "good iron does not nail, good men do not become soldiers, they have to be Chinese soldiers."


    Immediately, many soldiers took off the uniforms of the Ming army and refused to leave here.


    Seeing such a scene, Jing Yungong and Liu Zhongyong looked at each other and smiled: "people''s hearts are like this, great things can be achieved."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "my Liu family treated soldiers well and finally got a blessing."


    Jingyun Justice: "this is the Liu family treat people as people, and they naturally respond with courtesy."


    Liu Zhongyong didn''t leave these. He took off his clothes. If he wanted to stay as a soldier, he would send them back. He said: "If you want to join our Chinese army, the conditions are extremely harsh. You can inquire about it. The recruitment of our Chinese army is more strict than that of the rich landlord''s son-in-law. If you come from the whole army through adaptation, the threshold will be much lower. Let''s go back to publicize with our brothers and strive for everyone to come together and share peace and wealth. There will be no shop after this village."


    These big soldiers were careless when they came. When they saw Liu Zhongyong wearing an iron armour, they were clearly a big general and didn''t salute. However, after eating a good meal from Liu Jiajun, they found that the welfare of others was good enough to heaven. Then they flattered Liu Zhongyong one after another, knelt down to Liu Zhongyong and said, "I''ve seen Liu dashai! Liu dashai! Hello, old man!"


    Liu Zhongyong doesn''t like this. He said, "since everyone is here, if you have any questions, you can go and inquire, otherwise you can go back and tell the truth. After eating and drinking, you are destined to meet in the future and be your own man."


    This sentence was right for the appetite of these big soldiers. Everyone said one after another: "I will say the best words when I go back."


    This group of big soldiers, with a round belly and contentment, thrust out their belly and went back contentedly.


    When they returned to the barracks, most of the soldiers had no confidence in standing guard and on duty. They were waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing that their messengers came back, they came to ask whether the Chinese army was so good?


    These soldiers were burping and smelling of meat. They painted and danced to tell what they had seen and heard in the Chinese army barracks.


    When these people heard that there were meat and rice in the Chinese army, and they were still free to eat, not white rice and white steamed bread, but a large plate of braised meat, big fish and big meat. Many people were stunned when they heard it. They thought it was a arabian night. They said one after another: "It''s impossible. There are no such soldiers in the world. They are not soldiers, but ancestors..."


    Hearing these soldiers'' questions, these soldiers who came back looked at each other like beggars in the countryside. They said: "Don''t you know that the recruitment threshold of the Chinese army is higher than that of the landlord''s rich family. It takes advantage of everyone''s obedience. People only accept one and a half, and they don''t like it. As for those who say they don''t raise troops like this, you can go and have a look and see for a long time."


    If it was hearsay in the past, everyone would certainly not believe it. There would be no such soldiers in the world. But now, they send people they trust to see it, and there will be no fake. Everyone is very happy. Their hearts are warm like a fire, and they want to run across to become soldiers of the Chinese Army immediately.


    Seeing the morale and people''s hearts in the barracks, Yang Sichang said, "in fact, the Chinese Army doesn''t have to spend so much effort. They attack now. It is estimated that we will lead the neck and kill."


    Hong Chengchou said, "the octahedral Buddha, with heaven and earth in his sleeve, deserves his reputation."


    Yang Sichang said, "the Liu family are rich. At this point, the emperor''s soldiers don''t have such a way to eat. He raises soldiers like this and won''t eat him poor?"


    Hong Chengchou said, "benshuai had such doubts before, but after sending spies to make an open and secret visit, he came to a conclusion that the octahedral Buddha has heaven and earth in his sleeve and deserves his reputation."


    Yang Sichang was interested. He said, "it''s not urgent anyway. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Hong Chengchou said: "The soldiers of the Chinese army have very good food. There are fish and meat, chickens and ducks. Some of these chicken, duck and fish meat are raised by their farms or production and Construction Corps, and some are purchased from local places. Obviously, he spent a lot of money to buy these fish meat, but indirectly he raised a lot of people, such as cattle and pigs , chicken farmers and fish farmers. These people earn money and pay taxes to him. Such a virtuous cycle. If our court does this, it can force the emperor to sell pants in a month, but the more he does it, the richer he gets. "


    Yang Sichang said, "sure enough, Liu Yuanqiao is worthy of being a monk in business. He is superb in business."


    Hong Chengchou said: "The biggest difference between the Chinese Empire and Daming is that the main income of Daming comes from the land tax, which can only dig food from the ground. Liu Yuanqiao has great vision and powerful means, and his means of doing business are even more powerful. His main income comes from doing business and business tax. The land tax accounts for only a very low part of it. If you go to Huaxia If you understand their tax policies in places controlled by the military, you will find that their tax is only one tenth of that of Daming. They charge such a low tax, but the government is richer. "


    Yang Sichang was not surprised by this. He also knew that the Chinese army was different from Daming. Daming could only dig food in the soil. Although there was also the so-called business tax, it was these scholar bureaucrats who did business. These officials were duty-free and could not charge any tax at all.


    In the Chinese Empire, no matter who you are or how old you are, you have to collect taxes. No one can be exempted from tax. As a result, their business tax is several times that of Daming farmland, which is enough to support their continuous war.


    Yang Sichang also knows the disadvantages of this, but he knows the situation of Daming. Even if he knows, he can''t change it.


    The Liu family started from the ocean. It''s better for Daming to fight for a policy of banning the sea for hundreds of years, but they still can''t get a result.


    In fact, as long as people with long brains know what opening the sea means to Daming, they can earn more money for Daming. However, these are controlled by the official doctors and big landlords and nobles in the southeast. They don''t want the power of the royal family and the imperial court to extend in this way and move their cake. As a result, the place is rich and the imperial court is poor.


    How can you dare to touch other people''s cakes with Yang Sichang''s singing ability? Don''t say it''s his Yang Sichang. Even if he is as strong as Zhang Juzheng and moves other people''s cakes, he will inevitably die and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. This is also the result of Yang Sichang''s finding that Daming can''t work and thinking about changing his head and face.


    Because he found that the Ming Dynasty was very heavy and difficult to revive. Any reform would touch the existing interest classes. These people would make a crazy counterattack and could not travel at all. The imperial court could not even receive a business tax and mining tax, let alone others.


    So Yang Sichang will have the feeling that the mud can''t help him up, and will be ready to change his face, otherwise he will have to sink on this ship.

 Chapter 929

    Liu Bu is in charge of the Tianjin Garrison and coordinates the various armies. At present, his main task is to consolidate the beachhead position and load and unload materials.


    In the original plan, they had to unload all these materials and troops within three days.


    This time, the Chinese Navy poured out, carrying more than 35000 soldiers. They set out from Dengzhou water city and landed from Tianjin Wei and Dagukou. They were accompanied by their various logistics equipment, mainly weapons, equipment and ammunition. As for grain, it would be transported later.


    They had planned to spend three days loading and unloading all the supplies, assembling all the troops, and then storming other places.


    However, it took them five days just to load and unload materials and assemble the troops. It took them five days to completely take over the whole wharf. It took them five days to unload the tens of thousands of troops. The assembly was completed, which was two days behind the plan.


    Although Liu Bu was bold, he did not dare to attack the capital with thousands of troops. At least 100000 troops had to be mobilized to besiege the capital. They were just the vanguard forces, and some troops joined them one after another to expand their momentum.


    Fortunately, their actions on land were very successful. Since landing, the vanguard troops quickly captured Tianjin Wei, and then turned to attack several surrounding counties, first Wuqing and then Langfang. In these five days, Wuqing and Langfang successively fell into their hands, that is, they opened the road to attack the capital, which is an official road and unimpeded.


    The unlucky Zhou yanru, the capital of the Ming Empire captured by the Chinese army, was captured alive and sent to Liu bu.


    Liu Bu gave Bartel a heavy reward, but he didn''t look at Zhou Tingru differently. The other party was really mediocre. He was a vegetarian. He was a veteran in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty. He had outstanding talent, but his ability was mediocre and nothing extraordinary.


    Even Zhou yanru believed that, as the chief auxiliary of the Ming Empire, such an important figure fell into the hands of the Chinese army. The other party must respect him as a guest of honor, and even send him to Liu Bu''s big tent. Liu Bu would also respect him and personally remove the rope from his hand.


    Who knows that Liu bugen was not the same thing as him. He ordered his men to put him in chains and directly threw him into the prison. He didn''t receive this person at all, which disappointed Zhou yanru and began to be afraid.


    As a veteran of officialdom, he knows that people who have no use value are the general treatment. If they have use value, the other party will certainly not be so. If they have no use value, they can''t say they will sacrifice their heads to the flag.


    But what made him more helpless was that, as the chief auxiliary of the great Ming Empire, the most important figure fell into the hands of the enemy. The enemy should not be like a treasure. If he was a guest of honor, he must also be tortured and forced to surrender.


    Now it''s good that the other party is like catching an ordinary person. After putting him in prison, he doesn''t listen or ask, even the minimum trial.


    Zhou yanru may have been ready to surrender and asked the other party to punish him. He pretended to be punished, but half pushed, and resigned from the Chinese army.


    But the other party didn''t surrender him at all, didn''t interrogate him, and didn''t torture him. When he was in the air, he was really disappointed and at a loss.


    Even the people around Liu Bu don''t understand Liu Bu''s behavior. How can such an important person directly ignore him? Liu Bu said: "Zhou yanru is a veteran under the system of the Ming Empire. He is proficient in the rules and regulations of the Ming court, but he is worthless to our Chinese Empire. If he can know the general guarding the city and give the city like Qian Qianyi, the commander will naturally treat him as a guest of honor. However, he doesn''t care about soldiers or money at all. What''s the use of such a person?"


    The people around Liu Bu didn''t agree with Liu Bu''s words, but since Marshal Liu said so, they had nothing to do.


    In fact, the generals around Liu Bu have repeatedly told him to take the capital without waiting for the army to come.


    Daming''s army is rotten to the extreme. Their officials are corrupt to the extreme and have no combat ability at all.


    Zhou yanru can best explain the problem. The head of the cabinet led an army to resist the enemy. It was so easy that the team of 100 was defeated. Even the most conservative people think that Daming really can''t do it.


    However, Liu Bu still waited for his hundreds of thousands of troops to assemble before starting.


    Of course, when he set out, he meant encircling the capital. During the assembly of his troops, he successively won several cities, which can be regarded as expanding the beachhead position.


    At this time, even if Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou''s army returned here, Liu Bu was confident enough to compete with them. He had this army here, which could ensure that he could confront hundreds of thousands of enemy troops.


    And he also received the 800 Li expedited military news from Shandong.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army were fierce and aggressive, but when they heard that the Chinese Army closed its throat and landed from Tianjin Wei, they completely collapsed and lost their soul.


    It''s like a buffalo being pulled out of its anus by a hyena and can''t get up again.


    The Chinese army did not worry about whether they would surrender or not, did not discuss this issue at all, and directly discussed what conditions the other side wanted.


    The surrender of these people is fixed, depending on what price they offer?


    After Liu Bu heard about it, he was very excited. He was more calm. Looking at the direction of Beijing, he was even less anxious.


    With his current strength, the enemy has no power to threaten the Chinese army. Although Beijing is high and deep, no one has successfully broken the precedent.


    But the first thing to guard the city must be the people. The people are scattered. You can''t defend the city.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Daming can be called a behemoth, but it is such a behemoth. With a slight push, it will fall down and can no longer get up. No one expected it.


    Before the Liu family set up the army, most people were not optimistic that they would be wiped out. It was only a matter of time.


    However, in just two years, they have made such amazing achievements, captured the south of the Yangtze River, and even attacked the city and surrounded the capital.


    Since ancient times, things have been done quickly, and no one has been around.


    Liu bu used to be very anxious and compete with heaven, but now the capital is close at hand. They can ascend the throne just around the corner. Instead, he is not in a hurry.


    Tens of thousands of troops gathered in the front line of Langfang and were ready to attack the capital at any time. His cavalry troops had appeared near several major gates of the capital to attack and suppress the troops who came to the king and rescue.


    Liu Bu''s first step was to cut off the external traffic of the capital, isolate this huge city and forbid him to enter and leave.


    The main forces of the imperial court have all been mobilized to the south, and even many elite soldiers from the nine border towns have gone south with them. There are really not many that can be transferred now.


    The old soldiers in the capital usually manage public security and bully the people. They have no confidence against the most powerful Chinese army in the world.


    So when they heard that Zhou yanru''s troops were defeated, they were terrified. No one dared to fight again. Instead, they shrank in the city and dared not come out, waiting for other troops to come to Qin Wang for help.


    However, there are not many troops who can come to Qin Wang''s rescue. In the past, they could summon the troops from Xuanfu, Datong, Jizhen and other places to escort. But now, most of these troops have been withdrawn, leaving only basic troops. Self-protection is not enough. They dare to challenge the Chinese army.


    The only thing that can be adjusted is the troops at Shanhaiguan.


    The front line of Shanhaiguan is the last line of defense against JianNu in Daming. If there is no JianNu here, they can go straight to the great wall and advance to beizhili. Therefore, they dare not dispatch troops unless they have to.


    Now is the last resort. They all sent envoys to Shanhaiguan for the first time and ordered Wu Xiang, the chief soldier of Shanhaiguan, and Zu dashou, the chief soldier of Jinzhou, to immediately lead the troops they can lead and spare no effort to enter the pass and rescue the king.


    Since its completion, Guan Ning Tieqi has been the most elite army in the Ming Dynasty, walking in the front line against JianNu.


    The last time they went to Beijing to rescue King Qin was two years after Chongzhen''s death. At that time, their supervisor yuan Chonghuan led a large army to rescue King Qin. It was said that they were caught in Huang Taiji''s plot and ended up with a thousand cuts.


    As the deputy of Qin Wang''s rescue, Zu dashou was so frightened that he fled back to Jinzhou all night and dared not enter the pass again.


    Since then, the relationship between the imperial court and Guan Ning army has been very bad, but they are still the army within the Daming system and are still fighting for Daming. Although they listen to the tone and don''t listen to the propaganda, they still have to work for Daming as long as they are given money and food.


    Recently, Guan Ningjun has been a little disobedient. He can''t be called a rebellion or even a separatist regime.


    But this time, they were greatly disappointed. The imperial court expected that the imperial court was so critical and in danger. After Guan Ning''s iron cavalry received the order, they immediately assembled troops to urgently rescue the capital. They could arrive in the capital and join the ranks of defending the capital in up to three days.


    They didn''t expect anything wrong. Three days after they issued the call order, the forward troops of Guan Ning army had arrived near Deshengmen and Andingmen in the north, but it was frightening and frightening that they actually played the banner of the Chinese army.


    It was Wu Sangui, the son of Wu Xiang, the general soldier of Shanhaiguan, who led 5000 cavalry to rush to the capital day and night. However, they did not come to help king Qin, but to join the Chinese army. They fought under the banner of the Chinese army.


    The emperor Chongzhen and all the ministers in the court, who were looking forward to their arrival day and night in the capital, were almost stunned. This can be said to be their last hope.


    It''s not that Guan Ning''s army can defeat the Chinese army. In the imperial court''s plan, Guan Ning''s army will fight with the Chinese army for a while, waiting for the return of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army.


    Now their last hope is gone, and the other party has taken refuge in the Chinese thieves.


    In the eyes of many people, this day is going to collapse.

 Chapter 930

    At this time, the kings and officials in the capital put all their hopes on Guan Ning army, but at the most critical moment, Guan Ning army betrayed them, making them particularly angry and desperate.


    This is Guan Ning army, the last elite army of the Ming Dynasty, and he is different from many troops. Other troops are in arrears with grain, which is very serious. Only Guan Ning army is not in arrears.


    Moreover, they are also rare. They have an army on their own territory, that is, they have a place to garrison and can cultivate at the same time, which means that their officers are also large and small landlords and have considerable money.


    Without Daming, there would be no Guan Ning Army today. Many people believe that he and the imperial court are both prosperous and lossy, and will not rebel. However, such an army betrayed the imperial court at the most dangerous time.


    When the spies of the imperial court found that Guan Ningjun appeared near Desheng Gate and anding gate under the banner of the imperial court, many people were extremely frightened and desperate.


    Emperor Chongzhen was no exception. Before that, he also actively planned and prepared to fight to the death. During his tenure, it was not that the capital was surrounded by the enemy. In the end, the enemy still had no way to take the tall city of Beijing. He gathered in all armies and retreated.


    It can be said that he has also seen great winds and waves.


    However, he did not expect that the imperial court would fall into such despair today. There were many military towns around the capital, but there were no troops. The more tragic place was that Guan Ning army, which they relied on as the last straw, actually became the last rope to hang them.


    The ministers and officials of the imperial court did not send Guan Ning army until Wu Sangui''s troops arrived near Deshengmen. They have become the enemy.


    But emperor Chongzhen knew more. After all, Xu Jianqiang''s royal guards did not eat dry food. He also sent undercover agents in these places, but these people could not find out the core intelligence.


    When the high-level officials of Guan Ning army, Zu dashou and others, announced that they would join the Chinese army, the whole army, up and down, so many officers were calm. The imperial censors sent by the imperial court and the patrolmen of the governor''s place were opposed.


    Only in the face of these warlords who took charge of the army and the horse, they didn''t have much say at all. When they were ready to oppose, they were stabbed into their stomach and couldn''t make a voice anymore.


    Xu Jianqiang controls here and knows the information here, but he can''t control its direction. When they know, it''s a foregone conclusion. What they can do is to let the emperor know a day or two earlier.


    Guan Ning''s army is rebellious.


    Just such information, the emperor really didn''t want to know. Just like a terminally ill patient, he should eat and drink. At that moment, he will naturally grow old.


    Instead of knowing that you are going to die early in the morning, and then waiting for death, can you eat and drink at ease?


    The current situation, for Daming, is equivalent to suffering from a terminal disease, but there is no cure.


    Originally, there were some medicines, but this medicine couldn''t be used. I watched myself die step by step.


    Emperor Chongzhen was still actively fighting. After knowing this information, he was completely desperate. He felt deeply powerless, that is, he was powerless to push a thousand kilograms of boulders.


    In fact, Emperor Chongzhen felt powerless. Even his ministers felt despair, fear and real fear.


    In the past, they still had illusions. Even if Liu Bu landed from Tianjin Wei and looked at the capital, they still had many armies that could be rescued by King Qin and defeated them.


    But when Guan Ning''s army surrendered, they were really desperate and afraid. The officials of the imperial court knew that the treatment of Guan Ning''s army was the best among the Ming army. It can be said that the Ming Court lost the Ming army, but did not lose Guan Ning''s army.


    Many people are saying that only Guan Ningjun is the real son of the imperial court, and the others are raised by stepmothers. Even many officials of the imperial court think so, but today, their real sons are reversed. Will the other stepmothers be reversed?


    They expect Guan Ning''s army to rescue them. Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang will not come. Now even Guan Ning''s army can resist, let alone others.


    The imperial court destroyed Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang in such a hurry that they went all out to the south at all costs, mainly in the hope that they would be forced to fight a decisive battle as soon as possible.


    The imperial court also knew that their army was unreliable at all. It was based on a temporary surge of blood and gas. They worked hard, exhausted again, declined three times, and burst through three links, and they collapsed themselves.


    Now it''s just the time when the three links are beating and the momentum is declining, which makes the ministers in the imperial court panic to the extreme.


    They have not received the front-line military newspaper, and there is no information that Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang will rebel.


    But many people understand that Hong Chengchou''s department and Yang Sichang''s Department push them forward with the authority of the imperial court. When the imperial court has no authority, they can''t continue.


    They can imagine that the greatest strength of the current Army lies in the imperial court. When the imperial court is threatened and faced with the enemy''s attack, it is the time when this army collapses.


    The army was about to collapse. By means of the octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao, as long as he hooked his fingers, these people would be used by him. Therefore, these ministers were extremely frightened and scared.


    Of course, the court''s confidence was also completely defeated by Zhou yanru. Zhou yanru was the elite of the elite and the top scholar in the Ming Dynasty. Many people believe that he can write and secure the world, and his martial arts can determine the world immediately. He led a team to go. Even if he can''t win Liu Bu, he can share the benefits equally or block the other party.


    But the fact is that it is so cruel, such a slap in the face, not to mention blocking and defeating the enemy, even one of the enemy''s vanguard Rangers easily defeated them.


    At this time, the officials of the imperial court realized that the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty were rotten to the extreme and useless. Their combat effectiveness and strength could not be measured by numbers.


    When the Ming army rose up in huaisi, it fought invincibly in the South and North. It leveled the world''s Heroes in the Central Plains and marched on Mobei, so that the Mongols could not find the north. At that time, the Ming army was the strongest in the world. Even if there were 100000 people, it made the enemy fear ten thousand points.


    But now the Ming army is more, with millions of people, but there is no way to take all kinds of opposition forces with domestic and foreign troubles. It is defeated here and rises there. It really presses the gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd.


    At this time, even if the reincarnation of Zhongshan King Xu Da and Kaiping King Chang Yuchun, it is estimated that they can''t resist the enemy. Another point is that the imperial court now has millions of troops, but there are no famous generals such as Zhongshan King Xu Da and Kaiping King Chang Yuchun.


    That''s why the ministers were really frightened and frightened. These days, Emperor Chongzhen has been practicing martial arts under prohibition and stopped the early Dynasty.


    Because he thought that it would be better to train more soldiers than to consult with the ministers and temples in the imperial court.


    Now that the situation was critical, the emperor did not dare to mess around. He immediately arranged the early Dynasty, hoping to convene all officials to hold a meeting together, brainstorm and study the current policy.


    Now the situation in Daming is extremely dangerous.


    Liu bubing went out of the Tianjin guard and headed for the capital. Although there was no thunder, he rode in unison, divided his troops into multiple routes and pushed forward step by step, which put great pressure on them.


    The city gate of Beijing is divided into nine gates in the inner city, seven gates in the outer city and four gates in the imperial city. The inner nine gates and seven gates in the outer city are called four and nine cities. The nine gates and eight codes are a bell.


    Liu Bu personally led the main force and was responsible for the three gates of YouAnMen, Yongding gate and zuo''anmen in the south of the outer city.


    Chen Wenruo and Buri Gude department are responsible for the West and Southwest: Xizhi, Fucheng, xibian and Guang''an.


    Sun Wang and long Meier are responsible for the four gates of Dongzhi, Dongbian, Chaoyang and Guangqu in the East.


    The departments of Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and Wu Sangui are responsible for Desheng and Andingmen in the north.


    The current Chinese army has successfully blockaded the capital. As long as China is unwilling, no one in the city can get out, and even their messenger for help can''t be sent out.


    They sent messengers for help, riding fast horses and asking for help, but these people were killed one by one by archers and Musketeers sent by the Chinese army. In other words, the imperial edicts in the capital could not be issued.


    Such a critical situation is unprecedented. Beijing is very huge, with a population of millions. In the past, the Mongols surrounded the capital with soldiers and even JianNu, but they were not so surrounded.


    Moreover, what the other party is sending out now is only their vanguard troops. If they send out more follow-up troops and arrive one after another, the siege will be better. The capital is really dangerous.


    Even the most optimistic and nervous people in the Ming Court know that the Ming court is in danger.


    Emperor Chongzhen went to the early Dynasty, but when he took the initiative to announce the early Dynasty, only twenty or thirty civil and military officials came here, far less than the usual hundreds.


    Looking at the scattered people in the court, and the main cabinet elders and ministers did not come, they were all fresh faces, which made emperor Chongzhen very sad.


    Emperor Chongzhen asked Wang Chengen, "but the Minister of civil and military affairs was informed that we will have an early morning this morning?"


    Wang Chengen said in fear, "the maidservant has already issued an edict, and every minister has received the notice."


    The emperor refused to give up. He said, "then why don''t these people come?"


    In fact, the emperor asked clearly. He knew why the ministers didn''t come. It was because the ministers completely lost their heart and completely lost their heart to the court that they didn''t come in the early days. But he couldn''t believe that the situation would collapse so quickly and his ministers would treat him like this.

 Chapter 931

    After Liu Bu gathered enough troops, he began to set out from Langfang and divided the defense areas with his subordinates.


    Facing Beijing, the largest city in North China, Liu Bu did not despise it. He knew that if he wanted to break it by force, he would not have enough troops.


    A forced attack will easily make them break down their steps, walk too fast and easily pull eggs.


    After a lot of hardships, Liu Bu didn''t worry about today. He just waited to enjoy the harvest.


    Liu Bu now, first of all, blockade the capital, cut off its external contacts, and then wait for their various siege weapons, mainly artillery and siege building vehicles, challenge wood and so on.


    The Chinese army has these things, but they don''t seem to be applicable to Beijing, because the capital is more than twice as high as ordinary cities, which means that ordinary cloud ladders are useless.


    It is very difficult to make such a high ladder, and the soldiers are also very dangerous, so this was rejected by Liu bu. They use giant wood to hit the door or use building cars to attach the city, rather than using ladder and ants to attack the city.


    Liu Bu currently has only about 40000 troops under his command, but he soon received reinforcements. The reinforcements were not the soldiers of the Chinese army, but the Guan Ning army regarded by the Ming army as a savior.


    Guan Ningjun was very hesitant. They were not optimistic about Daming. When Daming mobilized 700000 troops to go south and prepare to recover the lost land, in the eyes of the imperial court, it was a decent teacher to recover the lost land. However, in the eyes of veterans such as Zu dashou and Wu Xiang, they saw that Daming was no longer good.


    700000 troops, a great momentum, but this army has no food response. It is ready to rob. It uses the policy of supporting the war with war and feeding on the enemy.


    Are these bad things done by people? Even if it is done, the people will lose all their support, and it is bound to be unsustainable.


    Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others have seen it more thoroughly. You have so many armies pouring out, but there is no food. If the Chinese army is smart, I won''t fight you at all. Even procrastination can bring you down.


    Although the momentum is great, it is just a reflection. At the end of a powerful crossbow, the momentum can''t wear Lu Xuan.


    At this time, the messenger of the Chinese Army secretly announced the battle plan of the Chinese army to him. In fact, Liu Buji was in Dengzhou water city, which really frightened them. At this time, they knew that Daming was really finished.


    If Liu Bu is allowed to land from Tianjin Wei, their 700000 troops will have no way out. Collapse is immediate, either collapse or surrender.


    At this time, Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and others no longer hesitated and were immediately willing to surrender to the Huaxia army and cooperate with the action of the Huaxia army.


    Originally, they still have many conditions, but when they see that the Chinese army is so strong and play this skill, they will no longer mention redundant conditions. If they start from the Dragon early, they may be able to mix the treatment of a founding hero. If they don''t return later, they may not need them when the Chinese army takes the capital.


    In order to show sincerity, Guan Ning''s army also sent 20000 troops to attack Desheng Gate and anding gate in the north of the capital from the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    In fact, the Chinese army does not lack the 20000 people of Guan Ning army. It''s not pleasant to say that even if Guan Ning army does not cooperate and comes to Qin Wang for rescue, it is not the opponent of Liu Bu''s elite army. At this time, it is not the number of soldiers or morale that determines the direction of the war.


    It was mainly equipment and training that decided the direction of the war. After Liu Buqi''s three fully equipped divisions entered the Tianjin guard, he felt that the overall situation had been set.


    At least looking at beizhili, Daming has no power to compete with them. Even if Yang Sichang can lead 300000 troops, Liu Bu doesn''t have to be afraid.


    It is also difficult for the Ming army to copy the miracle of Zhu Xieyuan''s total annihilation of a division of the Chinese army under Yiling city. The weapons of both sides are an era away. It is not personnel or morale that can be recovered.


    The Chinese army set up four camps around the capital. Each camp was responsible for one direction. According to the standards of the Ming army, they set up hard strongholds to fight hard battles and were ready to fight hard battles.


    The so-called hard stronghold refers to digging three trenches, each of which is up to two meters deep, and then erecting three meter high fences around to place antlers, horses and other tools to prevent the enemy''s army from attacking or robbing the camp.


    The Ming army has always been best at fighting this kind of war. Some people call it jiehard stronghold and fighting stupidity.


    This is not in line with the consistent style of the Chinese army. They always focus on attack and are not good at defense.


    This is also related to the fact that they have been robbing the world and rivers and mountains of the people since their rise.


    What''s more, even the defenders in the city can see that they have built a camp and naturally have to wait for the arrival of other armies.


    Liu Bu knew that with the strength in his hand, he might succeed in forcibly attacking the capital, but the casualties would be great, so he decided to give a fatal blow here after the army gathered.


    Moreover, Liu Bu can also be sure that the city is now in a mess. The morale of the army is extremely low. Time is good for the Chinese army and bad for the Ming army. The longer it is delayed, the more problems there will be in the city.


    When they knew that Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army had surrendered, they probably had no confidence to resist any more, so Liu Bu came up with such a way, that is, waiting for the army to come and show off their force.


    The main reason for flaunting force is that the Chinese Army rises too fast and gets things done too quickly. It has no foundation. If it fights with the wind and the water, it''s OK. If it encounters any setbacks and fights against the wind, it will die miserably.


    Liu Bu took this opportunity to relax his strength, rectify the army, remove the weeds and save the turnips, improve morale and strengthen cohesion. It also enabled the people, military and people in the city to see the powerful military force of the Chinese army. They no longer wanted to fight with a powerful military force, and finally could only choose to surrender.


    That''s why Liu Bu deliberately put on such a huge momentum and pulled out the weapons they can use, mainly to show off their force and frighten the enemy''s heart.


    Originally, in Liu Bu''s idea, they would have a very tragic war. After this war, the fate of both sides would be determined. With this war, the Chinese army would sit in the South and back to the north, establish the country and become the emperor, and establish an eternal foundation.


    But even Liu Bu did not expect that Daming was so weak, the political system was so corrupt, and the army had no combat effectiveness at all.


    Originally, they were still fighting against the Chinese army, but when they knew that the Chinese army had not landed from Tianjin and quickly surrounded the capital, the army had no morale and no confidence to fight against the Chinese army.


    This also made Liu Bu sigh. He knew that Daming was very weak, but he never expected that he would fall to such a step. It can be said that it was not the Chinese army that was strong, not that they defeated Daming, but that Daming killed himself.


    More than 200 years of valuing literature over martial arts, coupled with official corruption, the decline of people''s livelihood and the darkness of society, make Daming, a giant, rotten from inside to outside. Although he looks very huge, he fell with a gentle push from outsiders. After falling to the ground, he can no longer get up.


    Liu Bu could not help sighing that when the Ming army was in its infancy, it swept the world, defeated the invincible Mongolian cavalry, and planned to subdue all four countries. It established Jiaozhi envoy department in the South and nurgan capital department in the north. Even in the southwest, it swept all the way and almost connected with India. It can be said that at the beginning of the founding of the country, he was a powerful country to the extreme.


    Liu Bu was thinking that if they dared to rebel at that time, it was estimated that they would be wiped out if they made a noise in Laizhou. Any Ming army would wipe them out.


    People are still those people, but there are no famous officials and good generals at the time of the founding of the country. They are more mediocre, inactive and vegetarian disciples such as Wen Tiren and Zhou yanru. They are of no use to the country. On the contrary, they still make a mess. The long-term party struggle between the same party and the different parties has caused a mess in the imperial court, and the people are in chaos.


    Coupled with the advent of the little ice age, in many places, there is either a big flood or a big drought, and the people simply can''t eat enough.


    People can''t do anything if they don''t have enough to eat? Liu Bu knew this. Even the ancients knew that Cang reported that he knew rites and music. When people were hungry, they would only think of ways and try all means to fill their stomachs without thinking about other problems.


    For more than 200 years, the great people have been supporting the government and the people. The people have a deep foundation, but they can''t stand their tossing. The people have consumed their loyalty to the imperial court in the midst of hunger and cold.


    Beizhili is the core area ruled by the Ming Dynasty. Its position is far above Shandong. Liu Bu entered here. He thought there would be a lot of resistance.


    They did not dare to think, like the Southern Song Dynasty, that when they sent troops to attack the north, the local Han people would bring them pot pulp and food, and Liu Bu and they were ready for the whole people after entering the region.


    Who knows, after they entered this area, the local people were very numb and indifferent. When they saw the Chinese Army coming here, they had nothing to fear. They neither fled at the sight of the wind nor gave a warm welcome, just like watching strangers come.


    I don''t realize that if the government and the master change, their lives will change greatly. Maybe they are numb in the hearts of these people. The king flag changes at the head of the city. After you sing, I will come on stage. Who will be the emperor and who will be the family. It''s not the same. People are knife and foot, and I am fish and meat, which can never be changed.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Bu was not disappointed, but seemed very happy. This was his belief that Zhu Ming had completely lost the people''s morale.


    Liu Bu was still wondering whether Daming had established the country for more than 200 years and was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Should they learn from the original version and send a spokesman, such as exiles, to let them kill the emperor and Daming after they broke through Beijing, and then they took the opportunity to kill the enemy and sit in the world in the name of revenge for Daming.


    Then they could wash away their bad reputation of rebelling with domestic slaves and usurping the throne. But now he thought that there was no need at all. Becoming a king and defeating an enemy best explained everything, and what he imagined, the people rose up against him and didn''t appear.

 Chapter 932

    Liu Bu''s expeditionary army, since the landing of Tianjin Wei, has always been ready to meet the comprehensive counterattack of the Ming army at any time, enter the heart of the enemy at any time, and fall into the vast ocean of the enemy''s people''s war.


    But they did not encounter this situation. The local people were not hostile to them. Even after they took out some food and salt to these people, most people expressed a sense of gratitude.


    In the Chinese army camp, they need a large number of civilian men to work for them. If it is the Ming army, they are afraid that they will directly send corvee to the local people, or directly send soldiers to catch them, so that they can serve the army and work for free.


    The Chinese army did not do so. They set up a recruitment office outside the camp gate to recruit local people to work for them, which can be paid with copper plates, grain, salt, cloth and so on.


    At first, they still suspected that this was the enemy''s base camp. At the core, they might not be able to recruit people. The local people should hate it, destroy their homes, occupy their territory and fight against them everywhere.


    Not surprisingly, when they first started recruiting, they only recruited more than a dozen people. Even if their doors were filled with copper plates, grain, salt and cloth, the local people were unmoved and indifferent to watching them play monkey games.


    However, when more than a dozen people dared to work for them, many people were still sneering. Is it easy to take the official money? It''s very hot. You want their silver, they want your life.


    Because these people are used to working for officials and bearing corvee. It''s impossible for you to expect the government to pay for your food. Many people go to bear the corvee of the government. If they don''t take the money to bribe, they are afraid that they will let the servant or foreman directly kill you and pay you back? There is no such truth in the world.


    However, after these dozen people did some lifting work for the Chinese army, when they left the camp that evening and went back with cloth and grain, they caused a sensation in the local area.


    The next day, before dawn, a large number of civilian men came to sign up at the gate of the camp. They were full of hope for fear that they would not be left behind.


    It''s not that they don''t want to earn money from the Chinese army, but they are afraid that the Chinese army will cheat them, because these people have been cheated by the government more than once and a half. Who hasn''t been tossed by the government has no temper. Working for the government, you have the best food and materials, and dare to ask for money?


    Now the troops from the south are really different. These soldiers dress very neat and powerful, have a dignified appearance and speak very politely. They will not go to the street to eat, drink, whore and gamble and bully the people. Even if they have some officers and soldiers, they are very kind when they go to the street, and they will pay for business. They will never bully the weak.


    Now they hire people to work, but they don''t let the people bear corvee or catch the civilian husband directly in the name of the government. They recruit people at the door and pay directly, which makes the local people a sensation. It''s the God of wealth.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t recruit anyone, but after two or three days, they recruited a large number of people. These people joined their team to help them load and unload materials, transport logistics materials, etc. Although the Chinese army paid a lot of money and food for this, it was worth it, which allowed them to draw out a large number of people, Focus on fighting ahead.


    After the fourth day, the Chinese army will not lack logistical manpower. As long as they recruit people, they can easily recruit a large number of people to work for them.


    These people can get wages on the same day. They work very hard and actively. Moreover, the price offered by the Chinese army is quite high in their eyes. The daily salary can almost make a family eat five for a few days.


    This is a very good job. As long as the local people can climb, they almost come here to help. They hope to find some jobs and ask for a salary.


    These personnel can not help the Chinese army fight, but they can help the Chinese Army unload materials, transport food, wash clothes and cook, dig camps, erect HaoGou and do all kinds of logistics work, so that the officers and soldiers of the Chinese army can draw out a large number of people to focus on the battle.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Bu was relieved. He didn''t like the people. He still missed Zhu Ming and was loyal to Zhu Ming. He didn''t ask the people to be loyal and grateful, but liked the people. Milk is his mother.


    Liu Bu doesn''t ask the people to unconditionally be loyal to them and work for the Liu family. The Liu family will pay the price, which is what they should do.


    Liu Bu and his son, since they won Shandong and Jianghuai, they are the people who have the opportunity to sit on the throne. They think more about things. Now they think more far. It is more difficult to fight the world and defend the world. Now they begin to consider and compete for the hearts of the people all over the world.


    They know very well how Daming lost the world and how they got the world, so being kind to the people has become the number one thing they have to consider.


    Whether Liu Yuanqiao or Liu Bu, they are not people who love the people like children, but also despise the poor. Treating these people like this is not out of inner kindness and kindness, but contains great utilitarianism.


    They just want to trade with these people, get their support and work for them.


    Of course, even if they have this idea, they are very reasonable. Of course, they are businessmen. They will not think that if I sit in the world, I am the emperor of the world, the co Lord of the world and the people of the world, I have to unconditionally support him and serve him unconditionally. If you don''t obey, I''ll sue you for disobedience and conspiracy.


    But the Liu family is different. When they were born as businessmen, they were destined to have different ideas. Even if they sat in the world, they all cooperated with the people.


    If you want to do business for a long time, you need everyone to make profits. Different positions and views are different. In the eyes of the Liu family, the previous government actions are actually no different from robbing.


    In this era, if you want to rob others, you have to be stronger than others. When you are weaker than others, you can''t rob others. Moreover, if you rob others, there is only one end. If others endure, there will be a bottom line. If you cross this bottom line, you will rise up and the world is in chaos.


    Liu Bu''s father and son, they always think of one, and the two sides are a cooperative relationship. In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, it is equivalent to hiring people to be tenant farmers. I provide you with land, and you pay the rent. My land has ethnic origin, and the people have to eat. Everyone has their own place. Isn''t it fun.


    Liu Bu''s idea is more simple. Looking at the world, it is a huge joint-stock cooperative company. Everyone is working for the company.


    This is equivalent to the chairman, directors, managers at all levels, and even the most ordinary employees. They form a huge group. Everyone pays for this group. Everyone also relies on this group to obtain food for raising their children and a place to live, so that they can eat and wear warm, It has been passed down from generation to generation. Only in this way can the world enjoy long-term stability.


    Therefore, after entering the local area, the Chinese army has always adopted a cooperative relationship. As long as they are willing to cooperate with them and make a fortune together, they all draw in. If they are hostile to them, they do not hesitate to eradicate them.


    Like these people, this is the best, the best to win over. You let them eat and wear warm clothes, and basically they won''t make trouble.


    These officials asked for more. Although Liu Bu had only tens of thousands of workers, they quickly recruited tens of thousands of migrant workers, which greatly enhanced their progress. They could have enough manpower to transport these weapons, ammunition and set up camps for them.


    This means that Liu bu used all his soldiers in front-line combat and put forward a strong lineup.


    In the eyes of officials in Beijing, the Chinese Army outside the city is full of flags, swords and guns, barracks and boundless. They have never seen such a scene that all the roads have been cut off.


    After completing the siege of the capital, if they did not launch a fierce attack immediately, they ordered their archers to fire a large number of bows and arrows into the city outside the city gates.


    These bows and arrows are not to shoot the people and residents in the city, but mainly to shoot the letter of surrender.


    They ordered the propaganda office to rush more than 100000 surrender letters overnight. These surrender letters entered the city through bows and arrows. They even used a catapult because the catapult had a longer range and could send these letters farther and more. They saw several catapults continuously projecting a large number of surrender letters into the city.


    After flying into the air, these letters spread like snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    Even if the government wanted to hide and confiscate these letters, they couldn''t do such a big scene.


    Since ancient times, the siege war has always focused on attacking the heart. Even if it encircles the enemy, it must take all kinds of means to disintegrate the enemy''s desperate resistance.


    Liu Bu was worried that millions of soldiers and civilians in the city would fight together. They would be in trouble.


    Even if they can forcibly break through the city, the people in the city will be in trouble with them everywhere, and they will be unable to move.


    Therefore, they sent a large number of surrender letters to the city to tell these people that the Chinese army was safe wherever it went, and they also promised the people that those who obey us will prosper, those who oppose us will die, and those who obey the Chinese army will get glory, wealth and honor, and those who dare to resist the Chinese army will die without burial place.


    Their main purpose in doing so is to prevent the imperial court from tying the whole city together and burning jade and stone with the Chinese army.


    Even if the imperial court and officials are ready to kidnap the people to fight against the Chinese army, when these people receive the letter of commitment and surrender letter from the Chinese army, they know the policies of the Chinese military government and won''t fight against the Chinese army.


    This is called attacking the heart

 Chapter 933

    Guan Ning''s army came to the capital. It was their most elite and last family, 5000 cavalry.


    The five thousand cavalry came from their second-generation representative, commander Wu Sangui.


    After Wu Sangui led his troops to the area near Andingmen, he ordered the troops to be stationed on the spot, while he led all the officers to the Chinese army camp near Zhengyangmen on the other side to meet Liu bu


    At this time, Liu Bu was in the camp, commanding the troops and besieging the capital. Now the situation is very good and progressing smoothly. Liu Bu was elated and elated. He felt that our old Liu family was sitting in the world and could be obtained in the near future. Can he not be defeated?


    Hearing that Wu Sangui was coming, he raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Wu Sangui!" what a traitor.


    In the original history, Wu Sangui was a traitor. The reason why Daming perished was that he sacrificed Shanhaiguan to let JianNu drive in.


    But this is no longer the original, not even the Qing state. They still call themselves the post Jin State.


    And Wu Sangui, even if he wants to be a traitor and give Shanhaiguan, there is no buyer.


    However, the traitor is a traitor. The dog can''t eat shit. They always betrayed Daming, but he didn''t surrender to JianNu, but surrendered to the Huaxia army.


    This may be a born bitch''s life. It''s hard for a bitch to be widowed. It''s destined to be a second minister.


    These were just Liu Bu''s thoughts, but he didn''t reveal them. He was summoned immediately. He put on a full guard of honor and met him in the Chinese army camp.


    Although Wu Sangui is still young, only 28 years old and similar to Liu Bu, he is already the deputy chief soldier of Shanhaiguan and takes charge of military power instead of his father.


    On the one hand, it is because of its ability, on the other hand, it is because of the power of its family.


    Wu Sangui was tall and strong, walking like a tiger, wearing an iron armour. He led hundreds of officers, unloaded his weapons, and respectfully entered Liu Bu''s camp. Just outside Liu Bu''s camp, he sang loudly: "Wu Sangui, deputy commander in chief of Shanhaiguan, led 112 officers and 5000 cavalry, to report to the commander for instructions."


    Wu Sangui was also a man who had been on the battlefield and had rushed into the array many times. It is said that when their father and son went to the battle to kill the enemy, his father Wu Xiang lost his way and was almost captured by the enemy. However, Wu Sangui broke into the enemy array with dozens of servants and saved his father, so that his name of filial piety and bravery spread all over the world.


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Sangui once worshipped Gao Qiqian, the famous eunuch, as his adoptive father and made an appointment to raise the elderly and send them to their death. Of course, this is not because of family affection or mutual appreciation, but because Gao Qiqian is in power and inclined to one side, mainly responsible for supervising Guan Ningjun.


    Wu Sangui is a person who knows the goods. When he entered Liu Bu''s camp, he saw that the whole camp was fierce and murderous. All the soldiers were well-equipped, wearing iron armor and dignified. Even his own soldiers didn''t have such momentum, but tens of thousands of soldiers in Liu Bu camp were like this, but he was very shocked.


    Wu Sangui knew that the Chinese army was very elite and powerful. It was just a rumor before. Now he saw it with his own eyes. It was amazing. It was true that the Chinese army was dissatisfied with 10000 and invincible!


    That''s why he signed up and sang very low-key, without the usual arrogance and domineering.


    At this time, Leng Jun, the leader of Liu Bu''s personal team, came out of the camp and said, "general Wu and all generals, please come in!"


    After they saluted Lengjun, they respectfully entered Liu Bu''s account of the Chinese army, that is, Liu Bu''s handsome account.


    Liu Bu was dressed in iron armor and full of evil spirit. He sat in his master''s chair. Now Liu Bu has some momentum. The momentum of the yuan stopping at the mountain and the tiger standing in the dragon''s plate. Now Wu Sangui has a fear of towering mountains. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down, accepted his head and worshipped, and said loudly, "Wu Sangui, deputy commander in chief of Shanhaiguan, I''ve seen the commander-in-chief, and the commander-in-chief is powerful!"


    After Wu Sangui finished speaking, his more than 100 hands knelt on the ground one after another and reported the number loudly.


    In fact, it is very inconvenient for them to kneel down in iron armor. Therefore, there is a custom in the army, that is, it is inconvenient to kneel down when the armor is on the body. Making a bow and a military salute is a big ceremony.


    They are now paying homage with great gifts, which can be regarded as 100% submission.


    Guan Ningjun is also a warlord. These people have become an inherent interest system. Many people reject Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and other human resources and unconditionally submit to the Chinese army.


    They also want to ask for more, for example, to guarantee their interests and allow them to stay here for generations. They must also have all kinds of privileges.


    These privileges have never been possessed by the Chinese army.


    Zu dashou has absolute authority in the guanning army. Even if he is the leader of this group of Army leaders, he knows that there are no such privileges in the Chinese army, or which general can occupy a place alone and guard it for generations. Those who have this idea are looking for death.


    Liu Bu is not a good kind, and the octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao is even more not a good kind. They are the anti founders of Daming. Don''t you still want to make their anti? Is that bullshit?


    Either die with the Ming dynasty or enjoy prosperity with the Chinese Empire.


    With the breadth of mind of Liu Yuanqiao and his son, obedience to them, power is not guaranteed, but prosperity can be guaranteed.


    As a small soldier, Zu dashou was used to seeing the rise and fall of Daming. Therefore, when he saw major changes, he first took refuge in the strong to ensure the interests of the family.


    Zu dashou also admitted that he can''t see the situation now. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. He doesn''t have enough confidence to pass on this territory to his children and grandchildren, but it''s acceptable for them to have a rich life.


    It is because of this that they quickly agreed to join the ranks of the Chinese Legion. Wu Sangui is a pioneer official.


    Before the trip, Zu dashou said to Wu Sangui, "you have to obey Liu Bu unconditionally without any neglect."


    Wu Sangui saw Liu Bu''s dignity and bearing, photographed each other''s dignity, and immediately knelt down.


    Liu Bu nodded. When the other party saluted, he must return the salute. This is the minimum respect for the soldiers. Liu Bu said, "Wu Sangui, how many people did you bring?"


    Wu Sangui said respectfully, "if you return to the commander-in-chief, you will lead 5300 cavalry here and listen to the commander-in-chief."


    Liu Bu said, "five thousand three hundred people! From today on, the food of these people will be supplied by the Chinese army. Your department is responsible for blocking the Ming army in the direction of Deshengmen and Andingmen. You are not allowed to enter or leave. You are not allowed to take the initiative to launch an attack without the command of the headquarters."


    Wu Sangui had no objection to this. He shouted, "here!"


    Liu Bu looked at Wu Sangui kneeling below and didn''t let them stand up. He was a ruthless character. He was a famous figure in history and a figure who stirred up the situation in the world. During the 5000 years of Chinese history, he could be called one of the top ten treacherous ministers. At this time, he was not that treacherous old fox, but a young man who had just joined the army, Treat yourself with fear and great fear.


    Sermon Liu: "I know that you have guarded western Liaoning for generations and regard it as a territory, but I want to tell you that there are no mountains in the Chinese army, and no army has its own territory. It is under the command of the headquarters. You don''t have to worry about your military pay and food. Someone will solve it for you. If you die in the war, your wife and children will also get a lot of money Burning silver and subsidizing the fields can protect parents, wives and children from food and clothing. "


    Wu Sangui said, "the end will understand."


    Liu Bu said: "benshuai knows that there are many people and some small abacus among you. Now benshuai can tell you that Jinzun drinks with you and Bairen has no love."


    Wu Sangui knocked his head again and said, "I''ll understand at the end." he didn''t dare to be like Ru Taisu. He also replied, "be willing to repay the emperor''s kindness. Don''t avoid the holy heart."


    Liu preached, "since we''re here, it''s just time for dinner. Let''s go and have dinner together?"


    Wu Sangui said respectfully, "thank you for your meal."


    Liu Bu came down at this time. He helped Wu Sangui up and said, "there is no reward. Let''s work together to achieve common prosperity."


    Liu Bu led Wu Sangui and others to the dining hall of the Chinese army and had dinner together. All the soldiers saluted Liu Bu wherever they went.


    Although Liu Bu is in the military camp, it is very safe here. No one can threaten his safety, but he still wears that awesome and powerful armor. This is because he knows that his aura is not enough and his prestige is not enough. He must use these things to strengthen his dignity.


    Sure enough, the soldiers saw his clothes, which was very awe and admiration


    Liu Bu came to the dining hall and lined up to eat like an ordinary soldier.


    Wu Sangui is a shrewd man. Since Liu Bu doesn''t speak, he eats next to Liu bu. Whatever Liu Bu hits, he follows suit. Liu Bu finds a place to do it. After sitting down, Wu Sangui also sits down and eats together.


    Liu Bu said, "are you disappointed that the Chinese army has no military academy, let alone delicacies? The generals eat with ordinary soldiers. The soldiers eat whatever the officers eat."


    Wu Sangui said, "I dare not!"


    To be fair, the canteen of the Chinese army is very good, but these Ming army generals are all landlords and small bosses. They have some money. They eat better, but these ordinary soldiers are different. Even the family soldiers don''t have such a way to eat and such good welfare treatment.


    But he saw that everyone was like this. Even commander Liu Bu and commander Liu ate in an ordinary canteen. They didn''t dare to make a mistake. Some even said, "sharing weal and woe with soldiers is the style of famous generals in ancient times!"

 Chapter 934

    Wu Sangui knew that the welfare policy of the Chinese army was not attractive to officers, but it was wonderful for ordinary soldiers. It was simply a dream of a happy life.


    Wu Sangui can be sure that if the soldiers enjoy this welfare treatment, even if they are accepted, it will be difficult for Guan Ningjun to control this army again.


    The senior level of Guan Ning army is a group of talents. They all understand this. They all know that if the Chinese Army distributes food to these soldiers, it will cut off the financial resources of the officers. It will be difficult to win over these officers and soldiers privately in the future. If people are scattered, it will be difficult to take the team.


    But can they refuse? It is the general trend to surrender to the Chinese army.


    In the direction of Jinzhou, it was sun chuanting''s covetous department. In the pass, they would have Daming as the backing in the past, but now the Chinese army landed from Tianjin Wei. It can be said that the overall situation has been determined.


    Wu Sangui was quite gratified. Liu Bu did not look at him differently or discriminate against him. Instead, he independently assigned them a defense area and gave them the same treatment as the senior generals of the Chinese army. At this time, they joined the Chinese army. They did not dare to ask for any preferential treatment. They just wanted not to be targeted.


    Seeing Liu Bu, Wu Sangui thinks that this person is the talent of an owl. He is neither happy nor angry. He is dignified and powerful. He has strong control over the army. If he goes to this kind of person, they will not suffer losses, and their wealth will be guaranteed in the future.


    Moreover, Wu Sangui secretly observed that the Chinese army is a newly rising army. Their soldiers and officers are the same and full of fighting spirit. Wu Sangui has never seen such a high morale of an army.


    With such high morale, the troops can become the lions in the world with knives and guns, and they are equipped with the most powerful weapons in the world.


    Wu Sangui is a person who knows the goods. He knows that the greater the proportion of firearms in an army, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    You should know that the Qi family army that dominated the world in those days was actually a semi firearms army, but later, because of the corruption of the Ming Dynasty, the firearms produced could not be used at all, which led to the decline of the firearms army of the Ming Dynasty.


    The Chinese army is almost a force with all firearms. How strong is the combat effectiveness of this force? In only two years, it has laid down half of Daming. It is very fierce and powerful.


    That is because the Chinese army is so fierce and powerful. It gives them and their strong feeling. If they don''t follow them, they can only be like what they say in the world order: "those who oppose us jump outside the Great Wall to avoid thousands of cuts."


    Wu Sangui followed Liu bu. After dinner, Liu Bu took him into the handsome camp again, introduced him to other generals, and then sent Wu Sangui back to the assigned task again.


    When he first came here, Liu Bu would feel rare to see celebrities like Wu Sangui, but he has experienced a lot and seen too many celebrities. These are celebrities in history. He has no sense of surprise in this regard.


    Now in Liu Bu''s eyes, it is either a friend or an enemy. If it is a friend, it is to fight side by side and seek prosperity. If it is an enemy, it should be ruthlessly eradicated.


    Liu Bu is also full of ambition. Although the army he commands now is only tens of thousands, all kinds of reinforcements have arrived one after another, and they have preliminarily completed the siege of the capital.


    Now it can basically be determined that there is no army in the capital that can compete with them. The other party has no other way except that the city wall can temporarily resist the blade of the Chinese army.


    Now Liu Bu has received news that Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang have successively accepted the conditions of the Chinese army, officially entered Jinan City, knelt in front of Liu Yuanqiao and sworn allegiance to Liu Yuanqiao.


    Hong Chengchou''s department and Yang Sichang''s Department, two of the three heavy military groups in the Ming Dynasty, officially became a member of the Chinese army.


    When the news came out, it could be called a thunderbolt in the clear sky, like thunder, and caused a sensation all over the world.


    Not to mention anything else, after hearing the shocking news, Zhu Xieyuan Department of the South Road army was shocked. They had already occupied Tai''an, and the forward had directly arrived at the South Gate of Jinan.


    However, after hearing the news, they immediately fled in confusion and returned to Tai''an. After returning to Tai''an, they immediately retreated to Yanzhou Prefecture. They lost their armor and abandoned their armor all the way. They were like a lost dog all day. It was extremely miserable.


    At this time, even if Zhu Xieyuan was used to seeing big scenes and big winds and waves, he was silent and terrified.


    Yang Sichang''s troops and Hong Chengchou''s troops are all above him. As one of the three tripods in encircling and suppressing Shandong, it''s strange that they don''t collapse.


    It can be said that if he does not quickly withdraw from Shandong and let the other party recover, he is afraid that he will leave them here.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a man who knows soldiers. After he heard that Liu Bu landed from Tianjin Wei, he knew that the situation would collapse quickly and the sky would collapse!


    If they can capture Jinan in just a few days, they will have the power to return to heaven.


    But they can capture Jinan in just a few days, which is no different from flattening Mount Tai.


    Zhu Xieyuan also sent messengers to quickly contact Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou. He hoped to plot with them. He exhausted all his troops and attacked Jinan at all costs. In short, he wanted to send 700000 people to Jinan for a fatal attack. If they could capture Jinan government and capture Liu Yuanqiao alive, they could survive from death.


    But he never thought that Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang had lost their fighting spirit and collapsed all at once after they heard that the enemy had landed from Tianjin Wei.


    When the commander-in-chief lost his fighting spirit and collapsed all at once, other people were even more unable to support him. Their hundreds of thousands of troops announced their surrender to each other in just a few days.


    What made Zhu Xieyuan even more desperate was that it was no one else who went to persuade Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang to surrender. It was still Jingyun Gong, who was famous all over the world. People like Jingyun Gong were actually used by Liu Yuanqiao. Was Daming really poor and unsustainable?


    Zhu Xieyuan had no choice but to retreat quickly in order to ensure the last strength and blood of Daming.


    When Ma Ti went south and looked north, all the officers and men were speechless and burst into tears.


    Zhu Xieyuan knelt down and cried sadly, "Emperor!


    In Shandong, they can no longer have a foothold. What they implement in Shandong is the policy of supporting the war by war and feeding on the enemy. This policy can really give a huge blow to the enemy.


    However, they have also lost the hearts of their people. Everywhere they go, they are hostile to the local people. Under the banner of officers and soldiers, they are not even as good as thieves and soldiers. The local people hate them to the bone.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that implementing such a policy was actually pushing these people to the Chinese army. It was difficult for the imperial court to win over the people here.


    At that time, Zhu Xieyuan was still thinking that these were small things. As long as he could defeat the enemy and defeat Liu Yuanqiao, the people''s hearts would be scattered. He could continue to close and buy. It would take decades more. As long as Daming is still there and the world is still there, he would not be afraid.


    Now, the enemy''s forward force suddenly attacked the capital, which was in danger.


    Hundreds of thousands of them could not return to defense in time and watched Daming beheaded.


    Before that, many people believed that Daming had an advantage in the north. They belonged to the offensive side. 700000 troops invaded Shandong with great momentum and caused a sensation all over the world.


    This made all the major forces in the world stop their military operations and sit and watch the general decisive battle between the Ming Dynasty and the Chinese Empire.


    Because they are worried that when the two sides are in a decisive battle, they do not know who will win. If they stand in line in advance, they will easily stand in the wrong team and bet the wrong treasure. At that time, the consequences were very serious.


    Many people believe that this fierce and tragic war will last a long time. They have plenty of time to wait and see what happens and reap the benefits.


    Some people think that the Chinese army will win miserably, others think that Daming will win, but no one has ever thought that Daming will lose so miserably and so quickly.


    A moment ago, there was boundless scenery. Hundreds of thousands of troops were dispatched to encircle and suppress the enemy. In a twinkling of an eye, their army disappeared. This world war was the last desperate struggle of the Ming Dynasty. This time, there was no way to defeat the enemy. Daming really had no way.


    Zhu Xieyuan, like a lost dog, retreated from Jinan, withdrew from Tai''an and quickly retreated to Henan


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that if they did not retreat in time, there would be only a dead end waiting for them.


    Such upheaval was unknown to the court and was kept in the dark. Such news, which can be said to be sensational, spread all over the country in a few days.


    However, because the capital was blocked by the Chinese army and the news lagged behind, I didn''t know that such an appalling change had taken place in the situation.


    In the eyes of Beijing officials, although Beijing is surrounded, they have also issued a call for the king of diligence. All soldiers and horses from all over the world will quickly enter Beijing to help the king of diligence. The armies of Yang Sichang and Hong Chengchou will quickly return to defense. When so many troops come back, Liu Bu has no choice but to escape.


    Of course, this is also their wishful thinking, and maybe they have no choice, because they can''t think about it. Start to surrender now?


    Of course, now many people have found that Daming is wrong. They have made up their mind to change their face and vote for the Lord of Ming. This is the early Dynasty ordered by Emperor Chongzhen, but no officials came.


    Most of these officials were smart enough to say they were ill. The emperor lamented that where so many people were ill, these people became the grass on the wall and fell with the wind.


    If it were in the past, he would have ordered the royal guards to catch all these people and throw them into the imperial prison. But now, unlike in the past, there are not many royal guards he can even move.

 Chapter 935

    Seeing such a bleak situation, Emperor Chongzhen was almost anxious to cry. He lamented, "why here! Why here."


    Emperor Chongzhen never thought that the great Ming Empire would have such a bleak situation today.


    When he became emperor ten years ago, he was in high spirits and vowed to be the Lord of ZTE Daming.


    Ten years later, instead of ZTE Daming, he plunged Daming into a situation that was about to collapse.


    Such a tragic scene is beyond his imagination. How miserable is Daming now? Nominally, they also have seven provinces in the north and millions of troops, but the most tragic place is that their millions of troops are outside, while their most core capital is surrounded by the enemy, besieged and destroyed.


    Emperor Chongzhen had planned for the early Dynasty, but when he saw such a scene, he felt desperate. The ministers didn''t come, and he had no choice.


    Emperor Chongzhen asked Wang Chengen, "have I ever failed these officials? When the country is in crisis, these people have actually made grass with the wind?"


    The emperor was so sad and desperate to say such words, and Wang Chengen felt it. He was really loyal to the emperor Chongzhen. He was worried about the humiliation of his officials and his death. Now he has reached the point where sorrow is no greater than death of heart. Wang Chengen doesn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Jianqiang said angrily: "The emperor has never failed to live up to these officials. The emperor only eats a few small dishes and wears ragged clothes every day. Which of these officials is not rich in clothes and food, big fish and meat, and the country is in danger. They are all like a wall grass. They fall with the wind, shameless villains, unworthy sons and petty officials. This ordered the royal guards to arrest them one by one and kill them on the spot as an example."


    Emperor Chongzhen said sadly, "is it useful to do this? Is it the problem of several people that the people''s hearts are broken so far?"


    Until now, Emperor Chongzhen still didn''t understand what he did wrong and how he would make the world and rivers fall into such a tragic situation.


    Not only did emperor Chongzhen not understand, but even his cronies Wang Chengen and Xu Jianqiang did not understand. He was a good emperor. He loved the people like a son, cared about the country and the people, and never wanted to enjoy. He didn''t even like beauty. He threw himself into the political affairs of the court and hoped to do more things.


    However, the mountains and rivers have collapsed to the extreme. All kinds of domestic and foreign troubles have come, and the rise of Liu thieves has become the last straw to crush Daming.


    For a moment, the whole imperial city fell into the desolate wind and rain of destruction.


    Among them, even the most optimistic Xu Jianqiang could not imagine that the situation collapsed so quickly. One moment they had boundless scenery, and the next moment they fell into the land of a defeated country.


    In the imperial study, the emperor felt sorry for himself and had no intention of political affairs. Xu Jianqiang and Wang Chengen themselves had no choice.


    Xu Jianqiang had no way. He didn''t know how to persuade the emperor, so he had to go out of the imperial city and return to the East Hall. He was thinking about what kind of way to think of, which could save the defeat.


    Others have already accepted their fate and conceded defeat. They are waiting for the country to collapse. Only Xu Jianqiang does not accept his fate and does not admit defeat. He can not accept his fate, let alone admit defeat. If he accepts his fate and accepts defeat, it means there is no place to die.


    Others can take refuge in the Liu family, but only he can''t. He can imagine how miserable the end will be if he falls into the hands of Liu Yuanqiao''s father and son.


    At the same time, Nie Chunyu, a gangster in the capital, was terrified. He used to be a gangster. Now he has become the commander of the royal guards. He can be called a senior official of the hall. However, this official came a little late and paid an extremely heavy price.


    Before long, the official had undergone earth shaking changes, which he had never expected.


    It was not easy to become a senior official of Daming. As a result, Daming is almost over. The enemy is coming to the city, and they will be liquidated.


    Nie Chunyu knew that the Chinese army would let go of other civil and military officials in the capital, that is, Xu Jianqiang and Nie''s father and son.


    Under Xu Jianqiang''s deception, Nie''s father and son have formed a dead enemy with the Chinese army. They have killed so many dark stakes and spies of the Chinese army. The hatred between the two sides cannot be dissolved.


    Nie Chunyu was arrogant and domineering. He is qualified to be arrogant and domineering. However, since the Chinese army besieged the city, he can''t be arrogant. He is like a lost dog. Self ridicule is that a plucked Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    Nie Chunyu knew that on the day when the Chinese army broke the city, he was one of the first people on the blacklist to be killed, and he would be killed very cruelly, and would not even get the chance to be punished. Zhou Hui, the Bureau of the National Security Bureau of the Chinese Empire, hated him to the bone, and would publicly threaten to cut Nie Chunyu thousands of knives and ashes.


    Nie Chunyu was very worried. He sighed, "Duke Xu, we have to think of a way back. When the city is broken, none of us will survive."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "do you think there is still a chance? Liu Bu came to lead the troops and brought all the elite troops. Looking at the imperial court, who else can say that we can beat Liu Bu? We don''t have much chance except the return of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang!"


    It''s not that Xu Jianqiang doesn''t want to say something to boost morale. It''s not that he wants to pour cold water on Nie Chunyu. It''s true. The situation is extremely dangerous.


    Nie Chunyu was pale. Now that the temple was on fire, he panicked one by one. In order to become an official, he paid a great price. All his grandchildren died and two of his four sons died. If he could be an official for a long time, it doesn''t matter. If his son died, he can regenerate, and if his grandchildren died, he can regenerate, but the Daming is over, he can''t be an official.


    Nie Chunyu once thought that no matter what he did, he could not be forgiven by the Chinese Empire. Once the Chinese Empire sat in the world, the world was so big that there was no place for him. He lamented, "what should I do?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "everyone hates mice. He can only live in the dark, but has anyone killed all mice in the past thousands of years?"


    Xu Jianqiang made it clear that even if they can live, they can''t live aboveboard. They have to live in the dark like mice.


    Nie Chunyu regretted very much. This step was a mistake. He pressed the wrong treasure too early. He lost miserably.


    Nie Chunyu was originally a man of great ideas. Now he was really confused. He said, "what should I do now?"


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly, "the only hope of the imperial court is the return of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army, but we must also be prepared. Once the city is broken, how we should live is the key."


    Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu are not willing to lead the neck and kill. He is not the kind of person who knows that the enemy will cut him thousands of times and remains indifferent at home. He has to flee and continue to struggle. Even if the result is worse, it will not be worse than being cut thousands of times by others, right?


    Nie Chunyu sighed and said, "Duke Xu, you''ve hurt me badly."


    He really regretted it now. In the past, he used to be the ladle handle of the gangsters in the capital. He was happy with fat chicken, old wine and beautiful food every day. Now, Daming doesn''t protect it at any time. He has become a lost dog.


    When he became an official, he was separated from the past. He wanted to go back and continue to be a gangster. It was impossible. He was very desperate. Could he only live like a mouse in the future?


    Xu Jianqiang said: "several generals of the city gate must keep an eye on them. Their families must be controlled to prevent them from having an affair with foreign enemies and offering the city gate."


    Nie Chunyu said, "I''ll do it right away." there''s no way.


    The power of the army is in the hands of the Ministry of war and the cabinet, that is, in the hands of the emperor and the cabinet. Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu have no way to get involved. Moreover, they don''t know about military and state affairs.


    Now the only thing they can do is to prevent these generals from preparing for rebellion without telling the emperor.


    Nie Chunyu hurriedly took a group of people to the home of Fang Musi, the guard of Zhengyang gate, and was ready to take care of his family.


    But Fang Bo, the Chamberlain of Fang Mu Si, was very angry. He said, "the royal guards are inferior to dogs. What do you want? In broad daylight, if you don''t drive the TNA people, you can''t rebel?"


    In the past, anyone who dares to yell at the royal guards will be arrested if they go to catch people. In addition to those senior officials who need driving posts, where else will there be driving posts?


    Nie Chunyu sat on a tall horse, wearing a flying fish suit, which set off his great power. He said loudly, "it''s not easy to drive a post. When you get to Zhenfu division, you will naturally see it."


    Fang Bo said: "in broad daylight, the world is bright, and the royal guards dare to arrest people openly. Don''t they want to rebel?" the housekeeper said fiercely: "unless there is the emperor''s will or the driving post of the Ministry of punishment, anyone who dares to arrest people will be killed."


    After the housekeeper said this, dozens of families with knives poured out of the house. These servants rushed out like wolves and confronted the royal guards. If you dare to catch people, I dare to use knives with you.


    Nie Chunyu''s face changed. He said loudly, "this day hasn''t changed. Do you want to rebel?"


    Fang Bo said coldly, "it''s you who rebelled. You dare to arrest people without driving posts. What''s the difference with rebellion? If you can''t say one today, we won''t give in even if we fight with you."


    The other side was so tough, but Nie Chunyu hesitated.


    In the past, with this flying fish suit, as long as their identity was revealed, even if the other party was a civil servant, they were scared to pee, not to mention the families of these military officials. They said they would catch it. Now it''s good that they dared to ask him for a driving post, but they didn''t dare to fight openly.


    It is estimated that many people can see that the Ming Dynasty is going to change, and the authority of the imperial court is not easy to use. That is why a small servant of the deputy commander in chief dares to confront him, the commander of the royal guards.

 Chapter 936

    Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu have no problem in peacetime. With the authority of the imperial court, they can do whatever they want.


    Let alone detain the families of these people, they are the ones who committed the capital crime, were killed by the nine families, and were beheaded all over the house. They dare not escape.


    Because these people have an idea, is it the king''s land in the world? Even if they escape, where can they escape? It''s better to let someone cut off his head and finish it all.


    But today is different. The authority of the imperial court has disappeared. Now they are not as good as chickens. They still want to play the previous move. These soldiers dare to use the knife.


    The royal guards were treated like this not only in Fang''s mansion, but also in other places. They were brutally treated by the generals in charge of the soldiers. The royal guards were ordered to catch people, act recklessly and unreasonable. They were brutally hacked to death by the other party and fled in embarrassment.


    This is the Imperial City, but such a thing happened at the foot of the emperor, which made Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu feel incredible. Xu Jianqiang angrily scolded, "it''s the opposite! It''s the opposite!"


    In the past, it was incredible to directly confront the royal guards and the emperor''s soldiers, which was no different from rebellion. Although these literary ministers were very domineering, they didn''t dare to kill the royal guards with a knife openly. At most, they just scolded him and scolded him back.


    Now it''s a good thing that these rude Wufu, who usually have to kneel down and bow when they see the royal guards, dare to fight with a knife and kill the royal guards.


    Xu Jianqiang felt a sadness in his heart.


    Now he found that since the siege, these generals in charge of soldiers began to be restless, and their soldiers quickly gathered under the generals'' flag to keep warm and advance and retreat together. This kind of scene is very common in major border towns. To put it bluntly, these generals are self-respect of mercenaries and privatization of the army.


    But this is the capital. This has never happened. The whole capital is in a mess.


    Originally, they wanted to make great efforts to suppress the enemy, intimidate the people everywhere, and say that the Chinese military is not.


    However, the Chinese Army shot all over the sky and fell from the sky, scattered in the city, and there were countless.


    At the beginning, Xu Jianqiang also ordered people to collect this thing and ordered the people not to see it. It was no different from rebellion, but there were so many things that they couldn''t collect them.


    More importantly, not only the people but also the royal guards and officials began to collect. They urgently needed to understand the policies of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu led tens of thousands of troops to surround the capital with a very fierce momentum. Although they surrounded the capital, they did not threaten to keep chickens and dogs or attack the city immediately, but began a strong psychological offensive.


    The superior soldier is the one who subdues others without fighting.


    Xu Jianqiang hoped that Liu Bu would attack the city immediately and had better threaten to kill the city, so that the people in the city could unite and unite with the outside world.


    However, Liu Bu was very smart and did not do so. He also made a promise to these people and residents. Under such a policy, these people, military and people, were not in the mood to fight with one heart and one mind.


    Although it is the capital of Daming and the most central place of Daming at the foot of the emperor, the hearts of the people are changing. The main things are political corruption, social darkness and people''s livelihood. Many people can''t live, and the people can''t live. Naturally, there is no loyalty and integrity.


    The people think that loyalty and integrity are what these officials should do, not what they should do for the small people who usually pay taxes for the imperial court and are responsible for corvee.


    The changing King flag at the head of the city. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. The rise and fall of the imperial dynasty is a common thing. The eternal thing is that no matter who becomes the emperor, the people must pay taxes on cultivated land, even Buwen barbarians and Mongolian Tartars.


    If the Mongols or JianNu soldiers are coming to the city, the people and residents in the city will certainly be extremely frightened and work hard to resist the invasion of other races.


    However, the besieged city is the Liu family from Shandong, which is also the representative of the top squires in the Ming Dynasty. To put it bluntly, it is one of the Han people. Many people regard this as a change of power within the country.


    The idea of the people is relatively simple. No matter who is the emperor, the land still needs people to plough, or let the people pay taxes.


    In fact, it''s no different from Zhu Biao''s being emperor or Zhu Di''s being emperor in the Ming Dynasty.


    If this is not intuitive enough, what is more intuitive is that the emperor of the Zhao family and the emperor of the Zhu family are not the same, and they do not want everyone to cultivate land and pay taxes.


    Since that is the case, this is the matter of officials and the emperor. Why should they get involved in the fight of these great gods?


    Even if they go up the wall and devote themselves to their country, what good can they get? If it is the Mongol invasion or the JianNu invasion, even if it is killed in the war, it will be called a national hero to resist foreign enemies. But now it is an internal alternation of power and disputes among dignitaries. What are the benefits of their incorporation?


    So that the imperial court issued various edicts calling on the people to take up arms, go to the city wall, defend the country and defend his majesty, and few people responded.


    Many people are still watching. They mainly watch the officials. They are thinking that if the officials are not afraid of death and lead everyone to fight, they will follow him to death. However, to their great disappointment, most officials are also watching. Most of them shrink their heads in their crotch and dare not appear at all.


    This makes the common people more relaxed. These officials are deeply loved by Huang en and have done their best. Usually, five people and six oppress the common people. Now when the country needs them, they clamp their heads in their crotch, dare not look up and fight hard. Even those who get benefits are unwilling to work hard for the emperor, Others are even more reluctant.


    Zhou yanru went out to supervise the division and was defeated in the first war, which brought very bad consequences, which made other ministers and generals afraid to lead troops to war.


    Zhang Zhifa, the new chief assistant, thinks that I am not voluntary, but forced to do it by everyone, so he doesn''t do his best. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do his best, but that he has exhausted his ability and can''t do anything, so it''s like putting life and death aside.


    Even the country''s leaders and ministers can''t stand up bravely and call on the people to resist foreign enemies, let alone these people.


    In Liu Bu''s eyes, the people, soldiers and civilians in the city should mobilize and take up arms to fight with the Chinese army.


    Because if he is guarding the city, it is estimated that he has done so, and will make the armor protection system and even sitting system, so that all people are linked with the rise and fall of the city, both prosperity and loss.


    But he never expected that such a situation would happen in the city. First of all, the officials had no morale, the army had not been mobilized, and the people were waiting here.


    Liu Bu got these information through the intelligence personnel in the city, which greatly inspired him. It is estimated that this wall can block them for a while, and how long can it block them?


    Their national security bureau, the intelligence personnel inside, before that, let Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu join hands, so that they couldn''t lift their heads. Many were either killed or hid deeply and didn''t dare to show up.


    Xu Jianqiang''s government, together with Nie Chunyu''s local snake and Qiang Qiang''s couplet box, are simply invincible. Many people were taken to the imperial edict prison and executed secretly, and no one dared to cooperate with them.


    However, since the Chinese Army surrounded Beijing, it was Nie Chunyu''s forces that collapsed. They used to rely on the government''s thigh and rely on the government, but now they can''t protect themselves when they see Daming and will collapse when they see Daming. How can they still act as a bully?


    At this time, if they still hold Daming''s thigh, they will be dead. Therefore, they hide one after another and are no longer willing to work for the government. They are not only unwilling to work for the government, but also quickly get rid of their relationship with the government.


    Otherwise, a few months later, when the Chinese Army invades the city and enters the city on a large scale, they will be listed as the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. They will have no other end except being eradicated and killed.


    Such a result is unexpected for both Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu, but it is also expected. This is called tree falling and monkey scattering.


    In the past, they had soldiers, generals and officials. Naturally, many people came to serve. Now even the Ming Dynasty is about to lose its protection. Who else is willing to hold them like this, and who else is loyal to them?


    Xu Jianqiang knew and understood these situations very well. Even Xu Jianqiang began to feel desperate now because he finally heard the news of Hong Chengchou''s army and Yang Sichang''s army.


    These two armies are the last straw to save Daming''s life and their last glimmer of hope. Now, when the Chinese Army hooked their fingers, the two armies took refuge in each other. Xu Jianqiang only felt that the sky had fallen.


    Xu Jianqiang scolded: "Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, you two bastards without eggs, don''t have a little courage and dare not fight with the enemy?"


    In Xu Jianqiang''s eyes, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang joined hands and sat on a 700000 army. Even if 700000 pigs were arched, they could arch the enemy on all fours. They did well. After fighting with each other without pain or itch, they stopped fighting and surrendered directly to the enemy.


    These people, who came from Jinshi and were deeply favored by the emperor, were so loyal and loyal that they surrendered directly to the enemy without any hesitation.

 Chapter 937

    It''s not that Xu Jianqiang''s royal guards and east hall are still playing a role in receiving these messages.


    At this time, the Chinese army, like a wolf like a tiger, surrounded Beijing. It was so powerful that all other forces did not dare to rebel.


    As the sharpest knife of the Ming emperor against the Chinese army, the East Hall and the royal guards lost their function first. The tree of the Ming dynasty fell down, and the monkeys attached to the tree naturally fled one after another.


    These royal guards and East Hall soldiers usually wear official uniforms and are very arrogant. They bully whoever they want to bully.


    But Daming is coming to an end, and the Liu family will take over. These people will become the objects of liquidation. Therefore, at this moment, they dare not say anything against the Chinese army, and dare not go to the mantis to be a cart.


    Many people shouted, "it''s just a job. It''s not worth working hard."


    Therefore, the East Hall and the royal guards dissolved automatically first. They were the minions attached to the East Hall and the royal guards. They saw that the wind was wrong and dared not hold the government''s thighs. Xu Jianqiang and Nie Chunyu couldn''t find anyone to inquire about the news and kill the enemy for them.


    The news came from outside the city.


    Liu Bu determined that after Hong Chengchou and Yang Si led their troops to surrender, he knew that the overall situation had been determined. Daming was unable to return to heaven, and his country was numbered.


    The calming down of the war in Shandong means that the final counter attack of Daming has failed. The Chinese army can draw out hundreds of thousands of troops at any time to deal with Daming.


    Liu Bu''s current troops are enough to attack the capital, but he leads troops around the city and is ready to go. The main thing is to force the other party to surrender through coercion.


    In fact, the troubled times of the Ming Dynasty can be counted from the 44th year of Wanli, when JianNu started to fight. In recent decades, the war in the Ming Dynasty has been continuous, coupled with natural and man-made disasters, and the people in China have suffered heavy casualties. Enough people have died. Liu Bu was thinking that if he could die less, he could accumulate more vitality for the coming prosperous era.


    At the same time, Liu Bu is also showing his prestige. In the process of their rise, they are too fast, too smooth. Basically, they won the victory without any setbacks.


    Since ancient times, it has been easy to get the country. There is no better force than him. Liu Xiu, known as the son of the plane, played for three years.


    It took Yang Jian ten months, but Yang Jian usurped the throne, and they actually robbed it, which made Liu bu a little weak. He was afraid that others would look down on him, so he showed off his force to show his power.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are here to deal with all kinds of disobedience. Of course, this is also related to his lack of siege equipment.


    Liu Bu has never given up his plan to capture the capital by force, but the heavy weapons cannot be transported.


    Moreover, the current situation is deteriorating so fast that even Liu Bu can''t imagine that the current situation is that Daming''s people have lost all their support and have no capital to fight them.


    The Chinese army put so many surrender letters and peace notices into the city. It was not in vain. Finally, they all received a reply from the city. This reply was that many people asked them about the price of offering the city.


    Many people also began to contact them and were willing to be insiders.


    Under the heavy siege, the officialdom in the capital of the Ming Dynasty was full of ugliness. These officials were not thinking about how to raise more salaries, food, grass and soldiers to resist the Chinese army, but how to secretly communicate with the Chinese army and how to have a relationship with the Chinese army.


    Even Zhang Zhifa can send his family to inquire about the attitude of the Liu family. They call themselves Qingzhou villagers.


    You should know that although everyone is from the east third house, the Liu family has never had any contact with Zhang Jia in the past. They both come from the east third house. Liu Yuanqiao has always sent gifts to Zhang''s house, hoping to have a relationship with this old cabinet member or an important official in the court.


    However, the other party simply looked down on the explosive families like the Liu family and thought that they were lowering their status when dealing with these people. Now they finally lowered their noble heads and expressed their willingness to submit to Huaxia army.


    All kinds of good signs made Liu Bu believe that taking the capital was a matter of days.


    Although Beijing is one of the largest cities in the world and the most powerful military defense system in the world, it must also rely on nearby military towns. Now it has become an isolated city, which is unsustainable.


    After Liu Bu finished his official business, he returned to the back account. Zheng zining had arranged the wine and vegetables and wanted to have a few drinks with Liu bu.


    This time, the couple went on a joint expedition. Zheng Zhibao was responsible for coordinating the Navy across the country and ensuring his operation. Zheng zining, Zheng Ziqing, Li Tangde and Guo Peng led several fleets to provide firepower support.


    Zheng zining was the deputy commander in chief of the operation and one of the senior generals of Liu Bu''s former enemy headquarters. He participated in military aircraft and gave advice. Because of their special relationship, they shared a camp and lived together.


    If it was someone else, it must be criticized. Even if the emperor openly took his beautiful wife and concubine in the army, he would make the soldiers point out. Only Liu Bu''s behavior was not pointed out.


    Zheng zining came to be the commander of the Navy and a member of the Chinese military system. He was a general of the imperial court. He was one of the four famous generals in the Chinese group system and the wife of their commander. It was natural to live together.


    Of course, Liu Bu didn''t make much publicity. He knew that women''s dependents could not be carried in the army. This was an iron rule. He lived together because of his special situation, so they didn''t even eat together openly. They ate in their own camps. They lived together only after they had a rest at night, and then had a drink and a late night.


    With the help of Zheng zining, Liu Bu removed his armor and immediately took a hot bath. He put on silk pajamas and soft soled shoes. He just felt that his fatigue was gone.


    Looking at the current beauty delicacies, bear paws, sea cucumbers and steamed fish, Liu Bu was in a good mood. He looked at Zheng zining like a flower and said with a smile, "you can have both fish and bear paws!" he picked up the cup and touched it with Zheng zining.


    Liu Bu is not good at drinking and is not addicted to alcohol. What he drinks is wine. He likes to drink a glass of wine before going to bed, which can make him fall asleep faster and sleep better.


    Zheng zining is of alien descent. He is born with extraordinary style, unparalleled fatal temptation temperament, soul stirring blue eyes and exotic flavor.


    She is cool but not vulgar. She has blond hair, charming smiling face and flamboyant red lips. She likes to wear tight black clothes and outline the perfect lines. She looks sexy and wild. Her belly is black, arrogant and strong. This is Xu''s impression of her.


    Like her, she has a good figure with a convex front and a thin waist. In fact, she is the most beautiful figure that every man fantasizes about. She is the most sexy thing that is most suitable for lying in bed. However, the morbid beauty is generally appreciated in contemporary times. Only Liu Bu can appreciate the beauty of Yangzhou thin horse and Zheng zining.


    Realizing Liu Bu''s sincere love and touching the depths of his soul, the strong Zheng zining''s charm blooms only for Liu bu.


    Zheng zining doesn''t like to laugh. Even laughter will make people feel a little enchanted and seems to have no good intentions. This makes her only dignified in everyone''s impression, without the kindness of the superior. However, Zheng zining is also a person who goes her own way and seldom takes into account the feelings of others. In her words, it''s enough to have Liu Bu as a confidant. She doesn''t care what others think.


    Zheng zining poured another glass of wine for Liu Bu and said, "the situation of our army is very good. Taking the capital is just around the corner. Why does the commander look a little depressed? What''s the matter?"


    "Winning the capital is just another beginning, an area we have never been involved in or done," Liu said


    Zheng zining gave Liu bu a bear''s paw. She said, "we can fight all over the world. I''m afraid we can''t keep it?"


    Liu preached: "we can''t be so blindly optimistic. In the past history, there are many people who have laid the world and can''t defend the world. We must formulate a complete system to make the country a virtuous circle, which is the law of long-term stability."


    Zheng zining said, "isn''t this what the king wants to consider? When he becomes an emperor, these things must be considered, and his highness is young and strong. It''s not a problem to be an emperor for decades."


    Liu preached: "the long-lived emperor and the long-lived prince will never be calm."


    Zheng zining raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re worried about the children in Kong''s stomach."


    The child in Kong''s stomach is almost October and is about to give birth. If he gives birth to a son, Liu Bu will not be the only son of the Liu family.


    Liu preached, "can I worry about a man who doesn''t know it''s a man or a woman in his stomach? Ben Shuai is neither Li Jiancheng nor Li Shimin."


    Zheng zining likes Liu Bu''s confident appearance very much. She thinks this is masculinity, but she is afraid that Liu Bu is too confident and loses his front foot. She said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    Preacher Liu said, "well, this is something to do in the future. Take your time. You also made tiger whip soup. You can''t drink it for nothing.


    Zheng zining smiled charming and said softly, "the marshal works hard day and night. He should make up for it?"


    Liu Bu smiled, worked day and night, and came to the point.


    There are millions of soldiers under his command. It''s not too much to say that everything is done every day. His wife and concubine can''t be ignored, so it''s really hard.


    This also bothers Liu bu. Since ancient times, it is the most ruthless imperial family. As the emperor and Prince, it can''t be a pure father son relationship. There are many people who turn against each other because of their rights.


    Liu Bu now feels that the situation is very good. That''s because many people in the city have secretly surrendered to them. This is what Liu Bu wants. It''s only ten days at most. He can make the city yield and completely take over the capital.

 Chapter 938

    On the sixth day of Liu Bu''s stay here, Liu Feiyun, who came from Texas, led 10000 steps to arrive, and the momentum was stronger.


    Later, reinforcements from hejianfu, Linqing, Liaocheng and other places successively arrived. At the beginning, his army was only tens of thousands, and immediately exceeded 100000, making a great momentum.


    What is even more shocking is that Liu Yuanqiao claimed that he would command the 700000 surrendered troops to invade the capital in the north.


    The surrender of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang made the Ming army lose two of the last three heavy army groups, and only Zhu Xieyuan''s army was still struggling to support them.


    However, Zhu Xieyuan''s army was also frightened by the terrible and terrible situation. The three-way army had gone deep into Jinan and was so powerful that it was so easy for the other party to resolve it.


    There were hundreds of thousands of troops under Liu Yuanqiao. I really didn''t know what he would do, so Zhu Xieyuan didn''t dare to hesitate and withdrew immediately, which made Shandong, which was extremely nervous, relaxed at once.


    On the one hand, Liu Yuanqiao sent an army to hunt down Zhu Xieyuan''s department. On the other hand, he led hundreds of thousands of troops to the north, trying to subdue Daming, occupy the capital and achieve hegemony.


    This is also the reason why Liu Bu was not in a hurry to attack the city. He was waiting for more reinforcements. When these reinforcements arrived, they launched a general attack on the capital. If the enemy did not surrender at that time, they would kill them all.


    Liu Bu still has a certain degree of confidence in the surrender of the other party. Now Daming is really besieged and ambushed on all sides. Without reinforcements and tax land, why fight with people?


    The situation was no worse than that of the original version, when half a million bandits surrounded the capital. Even Liu Bu felt incredible. An empire as powerful as Daming was like a behemoth, but he pushed it gently and it fell down.


    The original version of the Ming Dynasty perished in the 17th year of Chongzhen, but the academic community has another conclusion that the Ming Dynasty has fallen into the brink of extinction in the later years of Wanli and is just trying to maintain it. This statement is well founded.


    With the gathering of various armies, Liu Bu''s troops quickly broke through 100000 people. Such a strong force allowed him to be unscrupulous.


    Daming had no power to threaten them in beizhili, and now it is even less.


    In order to show off his powerful force, Liu Bu ordered people to set cannons a mile away from several major city gates in the capital. A huge cannon pointed to the direction of the city gate and gathered in groups to form Fort groups one after another. It is frightening. It can be imagined how great momentum will occur once these cannons become powerful.


    In the past siege, the cannons were stationed five miles away. Under the protection of the army at all levels, they now put the cannons directly at the forefront. They also saw through the Imperial Army and dared not go to war.


    If they do this normally, their fort is easy to be attacked by others or robbed by others.


    The rise of the capital is like a giant beast on the North China Plain, with tall and towering walls, which makes people feel a sense of awe. However, after losing the protection of the people, such a huge city also looks like a lonely city, which can be destroyed overnight.


    In recent days, Liu Bu did not organize an army to attack the capital, but he deployed several huge military towns every day for military intelligence rehearsals, which also caused great pressure on the Ming army officials and people in the city.


    There are so many enemy troops under the city, the military capacity is so prosperous, the drums are shaking, the horns are constantly trumpeting, the barracks are continuous, and it looks boundless. How can the imperial court defeat the enemy with so many cannons?


    The morale of the Chinese army has also reached its peak. After starting the army, it has won continuous victories. Now it has surrounded the capital of Daming and replaced it. It is just around the corner, which makes all the soldiers and officers excited. Naturally, the morale has reached its peak.


    The Chinese army was dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand was invincible. At the beginning, it was a conscious propaganda of Liu Bu, that is, they were as rich as the Lius in Linqing. The Lius in Linqing were very rich, but they certainly could not be called the richest in the world. Under the conscious promotion and publicity of Liu Yuanqiao and others, they mixed such a name.


    The military capacity of the Chinese army was at its peak. After Liu Bu surrounded the capital, he practiced martial arts outside the city every day and put on a strong military capacity to defeat people without war.


    The capital became the last important town of the Ming army, that is, the Ming Court and the Ming emperor. Although Zhu Xieyuan led hundreds of thousands of troops and retreated to Henan, everyone knew that Zhu Xieyuan was a lost dog and could not pose a threat to the Chinese army. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. Even Liu Yuanqiao sent a partial division to hunt them down, Liu Yuanqiao led millions of troops to the north to win the capital and wipe out the northern provinces in one fell swoop.


    The landing of the Chinese army from Tianjin Wei can be called a major event that has caused a sensation all over the world. Huang Taiji, who is far away outside the pass, has been paying close attention to the intelligence inside the pass.


    His intelligence has been lagging behind for more than ten days. His intelligence still stays in the life and death struggle between Daming and the Chinese army in Shandong. Moreover, from their intelligence, we can draw a conclusion that the imperial court has the upper hand. Hundreds of thousands of Imperial troops, like wolves, rushed out to attack the cities of Shandong that attacked the Chinese army, which made the Chinese Army unable to lift its head.


    The policy implemented by JianNu was to eliminate the strong and support the weak, and help whoever was weak. They saw that the Ming court was inferior to the Chinese army, so they chose to form an alliance with the Ming army, hoping to help the court resist the Chinese army and make a certain balance.


    The nobles of Jianzhou felt disapproval and did not understand this. Huang Taiji used the old story of Liu Bei''s alliance with Jiangdong against Cao in the Three Kingdoms period, which made these nobles understand. They were willing to wave their troops into the pass to help Daming and deal with the Chinese army as long as the Khan gave the order.


    However, the imperial court won at the beginning. They successfully invaded Shandong and won one victory after another. The forward was close to Jinan. The situation was very good, which actually made Huang Taiji hesitate. If they allied with Daming, helped Daming completely eradicate the Chinese army, and let Daming eliminate the trouble in his heart, would they turn their guns against them?


    Moreover, he also felt a little worried. Xu Jianqiang''s envoys had gone back for several days, but there was no good news. Even if the Ming court was extremely critical, it did not show any interest in forming an alliance with them, which made Huang Taiji very angry.


    Huang Taiji knows why the other party is not interested in forming an alliance with them, because the other party regards them as a Heavenly Kingdom and regards them as wild barbarians, which will be eradicated sooner or later.


    This makes Huang Taiji very oppressed. They have occupied the whole Liao town and controlled thousands of miles. They are stronger than most countries in the world. However, in the eyes of Daming, they are wild barbarians and should be eradicated sooner or later.


    This is also the reason why the imperial court didn''t want to cooperate with the Ming Dynasty at all. The high-level officials of the whole post Jin Kingdom understood that although they had occupied the land outside the pass and the Ming army was not their opponent at all, the Ming people still looked down on these Jian slaves outside the pass from their bones and thought that they were pig breeders in the mountain forest and didn''t deserve to cooperate with the Heavenly Kingdom at all.


    This practice of the Ming Dynasty made Huang Taiji extremely angry, but he was a very calm and rational person. He knew that the best choice was to unite with Zhu Ming to deal with the Chinese army. If both sides could succeed, he decided to put aside his prejudices, help Zhu Ming and eradicate the Chinese army first.


    However, the news of their spies'' return made him very angry. Xu Jianqiang sent messengers to him and contacted him on his own initiative. He was inspired by the emperor because the emperor was desperate at that time.


    Huang Taiji thought it was so bad that the two sides should soon form an alliance.


    Who knows, when Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army rushed to Shandong, the Ming army won day by day. When the Ming army gained the upper hand, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty pulled up again, looked down on them and was unwilling to cooperate with them at all.


    The agreement between them became that there was no following, or even put it to the court for discussion. As a result, Huang Taiji was angry and vomited blood.


    Huang Taiji knew that even if the imperial court had the upper hand for a while, with the deepening of its own army, the more places it occupied, it must divide its troops for defense, and the momentum of attack will weaken.


    If it is other armies, it is not a problem that the offensive momentum has weakened, but the Ming army is different. The Ming army is very pit father. They have no pay and no food.


    If they were nomads outside the pass, they would fight like this. They would not bring more food except their rations. If there was not enough food, they would rob the enemy. This is called fighting autumn Valley and supporting the war with war.


    But can the Ming army do that? They simply have no way to operate like this. If the other party makes targeted deployment, they will be very stupid.


    Sure enough, with the deepening of the Ming army, everything is as Huang Taiji expected. The Ming army has changed from winning one victory after another to hitting a wall everywhere. Huang Taiji thought confidently and believed that soon the imperial court will lower its noble head and ask them for cooperation.


    Huang Taiji was thinking that if they proposed cooperation again, the conditions would not be the same as before. He would certainly sit down and start the price, so as to avoid the hatred in his heart.


    But what Huang Taiji never expected was that he did not receive the proposal of cooperation from the Ming Court and the imperial edict for help, but heard that Liu Bu was not dead, but secretly landed from Tianjin Wei.


    Hearing this news, Huang Taiji was stunned. Huang Taiji believed that the great situation in the pass was based on the assassination of Liu Bu and the chaos of the Chinese army.


    Now, Liu Bu was not assassinated, but led a large army to land from Tianjin Wei, which means that everything is a situation. The so-called good situation is their illusion. The real thing is that the danger is extreme.


    Thinking of this, Huang Taiji was anxious and angry and vomited a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 939

    Huang Taiji is really angry and anxious.


    Although Huang Taiji was born in a noble family, he was the most noble of Nurhachi''s sons, but he had suffered a lot of hardships and training. He joined the army at the age of 14 and spent a long time on ice and snow. He fought everywhere. In order to prove his ability and win the favor of his father, he always worked very hard. He fought when he was young, Regardless of his own life, he was injured many times on the battlefield, which is the root cause of the disease at that time.


    When I was young, I was strong. These small hidden dangers were not a problem, but when I was old, there were more problems.


    Although his work is very smooth and nothing has been left behind, in fact, he has been taking medicine and has been conditioned under the care of doctors. He has been under the care and conditioning of medical officials and is safe.


    But now the world situation has changed dramatically. The government affairs of the imperial court have become more and more. Even he feels that he is like a helmsman driving a boat through the rough waves full of rocks. If he is not careful, the boat will be covered and people will be killed. Therefore, he dare not take it lightly.


    He held meetings day and night and reviewed memorials day and night. He didn''t pay attention to what the medical officer said about taking medicine on time, taking care of his body and taking care of his body. In his mind, if he couldn''t handle the things in front of him, he didn''t have to consider the things in the future, Because they have no future.


    The situation of building slaves is not good. Although their soldiers are very elite and brave in war, their small population is their weakness.


    Nearly 10000 people were lost in the first World War in southern Liaoning, which was an unbearable loss. Although so many people died in the Chinese army, they seemed to be all right and were soon supplemented.


    It is very difficult for the Eight Banners army to supplement a qualified soldier, but the Chinese army is grasping a large number of them.


    In the subsequent competition for southern Liaoning, although there were no large-scale battles and collisions, and they did not lose a lot in a single battle, the accumulated battle losses of dozens of deaths every day is a huge number, which is far greater than the number they added.


    The Eight Banners now are not as good as the six banners two years ago. Huang Taiji is very worried about this.


    Originally, their situation was very good. They were going to form the eight banners of Mongolia and the eight banners of the Han army. If they could defeat lindan Khan of Chahar, they would be the most powerful force in Northeast Asia.


    For them, lindan Khan of Chahar department is like meat on the chopping block, but just because the emergence of the Chinese Army triggered a great change in the situation, they no longer have the power to dominate the world.


    JianNu''s heavy armor infantry and their light cavalry can be called an invincible combination in the world.


    The reason why they dare to call it an invincible combination in the world is that they beat the Ming army, couldn''t lift their head, couldn''t find the north, and defeated the once famous Mongolian cavalry. Even Lin Dan Khan had plans to move west to avoid disasters.


    In a word, the emergence of the Chinese army made them have no advantage. The other party used a lot of fire guns and artillery, which caused them great damage in every battle.


    In the past, JianNu had the upper hand when fighting with the Han Army, because they rode fast horses, came and went like the wind, and their archery skills were very powerful. They could shoot targets within a hundred steps.


    The Ming army''s archers can only shoot them in 70 or 80 steps. It is the advantage of these 20 steps that gives them the upper hand. Every time they fight, the Ming army can''t lift its head.


    But now the Chinese Army''s Musketeers have reached 150 steps in effective lethality. That is to say, they can easily shoot JianNu soldiers outside the enemy''s range. In the past, they would easily win and capture a lot every time they fought with the Han army.


    But now it is very dangerous to fight with the Chinese army. No one can guarantee to come back alive.


    In the past, when we fought, everyone scrambled to fight. Now we draw lots and try every means to avoid it.


    Not only the soldiers are very tired of war, but even the senior generals are very afraid. After seeing the power of the Chinese artillery, these people will no longer think that they can run around the world with their maces and axes.


    The emergence and extensive use of Chinese Army fire guns changed the form of war. In the past, a brave warrior was very valuable. A white armour soldier resisted the enemy. With one enemy and ten, the king of the soldiers, they could play an exemplary role in the battle. These generals almost broke their head in order to win a white armour soldier.


    However, under the guns of the Chinese army, there is no difference between white armour soldiers and ordinary soldiers. When a row of guns pass, no matter how brave the soldiers are, they will be sieved and killed.


    In the past, the Ming army also had fire guns. As long as they use shield vehicles and shields, they can offset the advantages of the Ming army. Now they are also using shield vehicles and shields, hoping to get close to each other and then cut and kill.


    However, the enemy''s artillery also caused heavy casualties. Coupled with the extensive use of hand grenades in close combat, their shield and shield vehicle tactics were of no use at all. The war with the Chinese Army turned into the most bloody and violent fight.


    In fact, the Eight Banners army is quite elite and powerful. Every time it fights with the Chinese army, it can play a one-to-one casualty ratio, which is very good. However, when such a number is transmitted to Huang Taiji, it can be called a very tragedy.


    When they fought with the Ming army, they often played amazing battles of ten to one and five to one, even better. However, they played such poor results with the Chinese army. What is more tragic is that they killed and injured an excellent soldier, which is extremely difficult to supplement. Without three or five years, they can''t train a strong boy into a qualified soldier, It only takes three months for the Chinese army to train a qualified Musketeer.


    At first, sun chuanting''s army was only more than 10000 people, but as the war unfolded, their Musketeers quickly reached 30000. 30000 Musketeers, coupled with the support and cover of the artillery of the Shanghai army, were enough to suppress JianNu.


    Seeing that the current fight in the Daming pass is head broken and blood bleeding, both sides hit the dog''s brain and are about to produce a new strong man, at this time, Huang Taiji was thinking that he must intervene by force.


    Who knows he wants to intervene, but it is not easy. Tens of thousands of sun chuanting''s people are deployed in southern Liaoning, eyeing them, but they are under great pressure.


    Now the most deadly place is the Chinese army in southern Liaoning. They are not afraid of them at all. They take the initiative to fight a decisive battle with them. The two sides fight the most tragic war of attrition.


    The Chinese army is not afraid of consumption, and the war of consumption is good for them, because it is too easy for them to supplement, while JianNu dare not fight the war of consumption, because for them, the war of consumption means loss, and it is extremely difficult to supplement, and there is basically no supplement.


    This is reflected in that the southern Liaoning army seeks a decisive battle everywhere, while the JianNu army chooses to avoid a decisive battle. In this way, although the other party has fewer troops than him, it is still in an active offensive state.


    In Eastern Liaoning, JianNu''s strength is still above the Chinese army, but they control more territory and have more enemies. After dividing troops to guard everywhere, it is not as good as the Chinese army to concentrate its forces. The Chinese army is in an aggressive state, which makes JianNu a little stretched. There is no surplus force to intervene in the civil war of Daming.


    Of course, in the eyes of Huang Taiji, if the ancestors of Jinzhou open the city and let them drive straight in, they can quickly get rid of the entanglement of sun chuanting department, enter the pass and give a fatal blow to the Chinese army.


    However, Daming didn''t care about them and regarded them as wild barbarians. He didn''t care about them and didn''t want to cooperate with them at all, which frustrated Huang Taiji''s wishful thinking.


    Moreover, the Chinese army and the southern Liaoning army were also aware of their small moves, so they strengthened the pressure on them. Sun chuanting gathered 20000 troops and coveted Liaoyang.


    Liaoyang is the most important town in Eastern Liaoning, where the former Liaoning general military office was located. Since JianNu controlled it, the residents here have fought against them everywhere. There is no way. They can only choose to move their capital to Shenyang, but Liaoyang is still an important hub in the whole central Liaoning. If this place is occupied by them, it means that, They can attack other cities controlled by JianNu at will.


    Sun chuanting led 20000 troops into Liaoyang, forcing Huang Taiji to personally lead the army to defend in Liaoyang. This is the place they must guard, and they can''t give up at all.


    Of course, the current southern Liaoning army did not have enough strength to give the enemy a fatal blow, but they succeeded in pinning the main force of JianNu in Liaoyang and could not be a demon.


    Huang Taiji was very distressed by these dangerous situations. He successively convened four Bailes and eight flag leaders of the auxiliary country to discuss the grand plan, but he couldn''t come up with any good way.


    Now they are very frightened. If the Warsaw army controls the land of the Central Plains, with their strength, they will never sit by and watch JianNu occupy Liaoyang, and will drive him back to Jianzhou''s hometown.


    These people rose up between white mountains and black waters and rose strongly in the deep mountains and forests of Jianzhou. However, after they occupied so many cities, lived in cities, had tall houses and had a lot of fertile land, they all know that these are good things and worth fighting for. They will never go back to Jianzhou again, I can no longer live that bitter and cold life in Jianzhou.


    Huang Taiji said, "sun chuanting is aggressive and bullies people too much. We should concentrate our superior forces and annihilate them. We should first eradicate the Chinese army and stretch out the claws of Liao."

 Chapter 940

    Annihilating the Chinese army and the southern Liaoning army must be the best way at present. If according to the current situation, once the Chinese Army frees up its hands and goes all out to get out of the pass, they will be dead.


    If they can unify the whole of Liaodong and rely on the vast land outside the pass to deal with the Chinese army, there will be a certain opportunity.


    However, like now, the Chinese military department has deployed tens of thousands of troops in southern Liaoning, eyeing the whole central Liaoning. They are simply unable to resist the Chinese army, because the other party can attack from multiple directions.


    After Huang Taiji put forward this strategy, he was satirized or disapproved by others.


    Huang Taiji has been a great Khan for ten years and has established absolute authority. He has almost reached the point of saying nothing.


    Several other Baylor and flag leaders listened to him, but when the Chinese army landed from southern Liaoning and occupied the whole southern Liaoning, his prestige began to decline rapidly and fell very badly.


    Although the big guy didn''t dare to question publicly, it was written on everyone''s face.


    This is the best way to eliminate the Chinese army in southern Liaoning. Who doesn''t know? The question is can we eliminate it?


    Can we wipe out this enemy without launching World War I? Now, do they dare to fight a full-scale decisive battle with the Warsaw army?


    The current Chinese army is not afraid of death at all. They take the initiative to seek opportunities to fight a decisive battle with them, but they choose to give way everywhere and dare not fight hard with each other.


    It''s all like this. How can we fight this war?


    Huang Taiji was also aware of this. Sun chuanting''s army was deployed in Haizhou, eyeing the front lines of Chaoyang and Liaoyang.


    They also have no taboo to fight to the death with JianNu, but JianNu dare not fight with them.


    Because now, it is not cost-effective to fight a decisive battle with the Chinese army. The other party is fighting a war of consumption. The other party uses a desperate way to fight one by one. Every war has a great loss.


    The problem is that the Chinese army is not afraid of loss and can afford to consume, but they can''t. the biggest difference between the Chinese army and the Ming army is that their soldiers are not afraid of death at all. In their eyes, as long as they fight to the death with JianNu, they will win.


    If the general Ming army fought with JianNu and lost more than 20%, they would collapse. They would no longer have morale and could not form an army. They would be slaughtered.


    The Chinese army is different. They can really do it. They rarely catch each other''s prisoners alive from the battlefield until the last soldier. The other party is injured and loses the ability to move. Otherwise, they won''t be captured even if they commit suicide.


    The pension policy of the Chinese army is extremely high, which is so high that JianNu is jealous. However, they have one thing: the pension for war deaths is very high. If they are captured by the enemy, they will not only have no pension, but also be pursued for responsibility. Therefore, many Chinese Army soldiers kill the enemy desperately. When they are captured by the other party, they would rather commit suicide than surrender to the other party.


    The hand grenades of the Chinese army are very popular. Basically, every soldier is equipped with several. They keep the last one, called glory bomb. This bomb is said to be left for themselves. When they run out of ammunition and food, they take the bomb and rush up with the enemy. This ruthless combat method makes JianNu feel cold.


    After Huang Taiji put forward this argument, everyone talked one after another and said their difficulties. Of course, Huang Taiji also knew this. It was very difficult to destroy the southern Liaoning army, but they all came to a critical juncture of life and death.


    Huang Taiji said, "if we can''t destroy the southern Liaoning army and recover all the lost land within a month, when the Chinese Army unifies the Central Plains, we have to withdraw from Liaoyang and return to Jianzhou''s hometown from Kaiyuan, Tieling, Fushun and other places, otherwise we will die in each other''s hands, and it''s impossible to return to Jianzhou."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the founding nobles were worried. Although they came out of the deep mountains and forests of the founding state, they were dazzled by the colorful world fans in front of them. Such a good day in front of them is simply a day like heaven. It would be better to let them die if they returned to the bitter and cold founding state.


    After Huang Taiji said this, their men came up with suggestions on how to siege and clean up the southern Liaoning army.


    They have drawn up several operational plans, all of which may wipe out sun chuanting''s army, recover the whole of southern Liaoning and calm the situation outside the pass.


    However, after discussion, we all came to the conclusion that to eliminate the more than 30000 southern Liaoning troops in front of us, they had to pay at least 10000 people. This is still the beginning.


    At present, the scale of the slave building army remains at about 60000 or 70000, and the loss of another 10000 people is an unbearable burden for them, and this is only the beginning.


    This made all the nobles worried and terrified about it.


    If the main force of the Chinese army was in front of them, they would dare to work hard even if they wiped out the enemy at the cost of 20000 casualties.


    The Chinese army is not afraid of death. The soldiers of the Jianzhou army are also not afraid of death. They are natural hunters and natural soldiers. They are born to fight. However, if they only destroy a partial division of the enemy after paying so much price, the enemy''s main force can send more troops here at any time, So how to deal with this?


    Huang Taiji and others are thinking that after losing more than 10000 people, the Eight Banners built to enslave them can only be reduced to four banners. Such a small force is simply not enough to control the forces outside the pass, while the Chinese army can launch attacks from the directions of inside the pass, southern Liaoning and Tumen river. They divide troops everywhere and resist everywhere, and can''t resist the enemy''s front at all.


    In this way, let them realize that it is not advisable to fight the Chinese Army head-on, which is the way to death.


    Huang Taiji is extremely worried. The Chinese army in Haizhou direction is like a huge bone spur, which is on their waist. If they don''t pull it out, they will have difficulty in moving and are in a dilemma.


    If you want to unplug him, you will also pay a great price, which they can''t bear. Huang Taiji is different from other Manchurian nobles. He is both literate and martial, and can understand the memorials of the Ming Dynasty. Other Manchurian nobles barely know words. They only like to read the Three Kingdoms. They look back and forth, and they don''t know how to be tired.


    I have read all the military books and studied all the battle cases of ancient and modern times, but none of them can help him wipe out the enemy. Since ancient times, the best way for nomads to deal with the army of the Central Plains is to lead each other by the nose and let the enemy army go to the upstream garden in the vast area outside the pass.


    Because nomads have no cities, no territory, only grasslands and pastures. Give these things to you. When the enemy leaves, just retreat back.


    The brilliance of their strategy is that they don''t have to fight you at all, and procrastination can drag you down.


    The grain of the Daming army was transported back from far away outside the pass. Every kilogram of grain was greatly consumed. In other words, their logistics was not enough to support them to send hundreds of thousands of troops to fight outside the pass for a long time.


    Even if we fight against the troops in the Central Plains, cutting off the food supply of the troops in the Central Plains is the best way. As long as we let them run out of food and surround them, they will collapse without fighting.


    However, there are many differences between the Chinese army and these armies. Their logistics transportation capacity is very strong. They have the ability to directly transport grain to several ports in southern Liaoning. Starting from here, it greatly shortens their logistics pressure. Moreover, it is not advisable for them to deal with sun chuanting''s army by cutting off grain channels and lacking food.


    Because now the other party is not short of food and time at all. Instead, the Jianzhou army is eager to fight a decisive battle with the other party. Whoever is eager to fight a decisive battle is prone to make mistakes.


    Sun chuanting took charge of the governor of southern Liaoning. At first, Huang Taiji didn''t like this person. With a series of exchanges, they suffered a lot in sun chuanting''s hands, which made Huang Taiji face this person squarely.


    When he had few soldiers, he played with few soldiers. This kind of practice of governing a big country, such as cooking small delicacies, made the Jianzhou army lose a lot.


    When he got enough troops, he made a big counterattack and won Haizhou in one fell swoop. The small regiment played with ease. The large regiment played with great openness and cooperation and was invincible. His ability to command the army was no less than that of any commander who established the state.


    Jianzhou army also changed from contempt at the beginning to awe, and finally fear.


    Among the successive military commanders in Liaodong, there are not many people who can make JianNu awe and fear. The last one was Li Chengliang, who was a figure 20 or 30 years ago. Later, the successive commander-in-chief of the general army was beaten to the north and led by the nose.


    The army is a crack soldier and the commander-in-chief is a famous general. If the two are combined, they can give out the greatest power, which means that they have no flaws to take advantage of. This is also the aristocrats of Jianzhou. They have nothing to do when they try to annihilate sun chuanting. They can only fight with each other and lose both.


    Do they dare to fight with the Chinese army and lose both sides? If so, it is right in the arms of the Chinese army. The commander of the Chinese army has been looking for a decisive battle with them.


    Huang Taiji summoned a large number of nobles to come. His main purpose was to consider how to face the enemy. However, when he put these things out, even he felt that nothing could be done.


    Huang Taiji said loudly, "whether you have any way or how to do it, you must find a way to eliminate the southern Liaoning army and buy time, otherwise we will have to return to the mountains and forests of Jianzhou."


    Just as Huang Taiji threatened these men to come up with strategies to deal with sun chuanting, an extremely amazing news came. Their detective horse hurriedly reported: "Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army have officially surrendered to the Huaxia army! Daming is over!"

 Chapter 941

    What does it mean for Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang to surrender to the Huaxia army? How influential is it?


    If others can''t explain how serious the situation is, JianNu will say it.


    Daming is finished!


    The armies of Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang, Zhu Xieyuan and others are the last army built by Daming. It can be said that Daming can''t draw the same army.


    There is no doubt that once they lose, they will perish.


    However, all forces in the world understand that this battle will be protracted and very tragic. Both the Chinese army and the Ming army will suffer heavy casualties.


    The two tigers are competing. I''m afraid it will be cheaper. Other people and other wait-and-see forces don''t dare to bet easily. Instead, they pay more attention to how to wait for the opportunity.


    In the eyes of many forces, it is best for Daming to fight with the Huaxia army, lose both sides and die together, and they will have a chance.


    But what never came to my mind was that the Chinese army had a layout for a long time, cleverly introduced the Daming army into the Bureau and brought them to the end at one fell swoop.


    Liu Bu did not die. Instead, he led an elite army to land from Tianjin Wei, closing his throat with a sword and pointing directly at the capital.


    This led to the direct collapse of the defense system of the Ming army. From the moment their army collapsed, it meant that they could no longer compete with the Chinese army.


    The army collapsed and morale was gone, so surrender became a matter of no choice.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, who were deeply favored by the emperor, did not show the least integrity of scholars, but surrendered with mutual understanding, which also surprised many people.


    In the eyes of Huang Taiji and others, Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, even if they are a pig and lead 700000 pigs to arch the Chinese army, they can also arch them on all fours.


    Huang Taiji was thinking that if I had 700000 troops, I could beat the Chinese thieves to the north and beg for mercy on my knees. Now it''s good that they command 700000 troops, but they can''t compare with 700000 pigs and surrender to each other easily?


    What about the good reading popularity Festival? What about the good news?


    The hundreds of thousands of troops that Daming managed to gather together were easily defeated by the other party, but also surrendered to the other party and became a sword to cut down on himself.


    The Chinese army is so powerful and powerful, but it shocked other wait-and-see forces.


    The little ambition they had just bred was immediately extinguished.


    The Chinese army is so powerful, so powerful and invincible. If they dare to compete, they will be dead. These people immediately sent envoys to Jinan to see Liu Yuanqiao, hoping to get his acceptance. They dare not wait and see, and dare not bet on both sides any more.


    Now the Chinese army has defeated the main force of the Ming army. For him, Daming is equivalent to a piece of meat on the chopping board. He can cut it whenever he wants.


    If these other forces fail to surrender, there will only be one end, that is, they will be ruthlessly exterminated.


    After hearing the news, Huang Taiji and others were even more shocked, which was equivalent to hearing the news that they were suffering from a terminal disease.


    Huang Taiji is a deep man. He is calm and restrained. He is very patient. He has always been happy and angry. When he heard the news, he wanted to keep calm and pretend that everything is under control.


    But his inner shock was irreparable. It was directly reflected in his body. His body was already overloaded. Hearing this news was like the last straw that crushed his camel. Huang Taiji vomited blood on the spot and fainted on the spot.


    Baylor, the four auxiliary countries, the eight flag leaders, and many senior generals all discussed state affairs together. They were terrified at the news, but when they saw the sweat they regarded as the main heart and bone, they actually vomited blood and fainted on the spot, which immediately led to chaos.


    At this time, they also consider what to fight for the world, what to assist the Ming army, eliminate the strong and help the weak, and what to destroy the southern Liaoning army. They can protect their lives, even if it is good.


    JianNu Neng set up an army with 13 sets of armor. Within 20 or 30 years, he conquered the whole Liao town and became one of the contemporary powerful countries. They have confidence and pride from a little capital to today''s establishment of a country.


    Although Daming is a giant and powerful, they don''t pay attention to it. Although Daming is very powerful, he is equivalent to a fat cow. Although he is very big, he doesn''t have sharp claws and teeth. Even in the face of a very thin and small jackal, he will eventually die at the mouth of the Jackal.


    Although the jackal is very thin, it has sharp claws and teeth. It can bite the fat cow''s throat, tear his muscles and chew its bones.


    Daming is this fat cow, and they are jackals.


    However, after facing the Chinese army, I didn''t feel like facing fat cattle, but a fierce tiger. He has a strong physique and extremely sharp claws and teeth. You jackal can catch his claws and bite him. The tiger is safe, and the tiger can drink a pot as long as he grabs one.


    Originally, this was just a fear in the eyes of many visionary senior people, but now this fear has officially become a fact. Everyone knows that the Chinese army is so powerful that it easily defeated Daming and won the world of Daming.


    As long as they capture the Ming Dynasty, they will use troops outside the pass.


    At present, there are only 30000 people in southern Liaoning. After the battle in the pass is over, hundreds of thousands of troops can be easily transferred to eliminate them at any time. How can they resist them?


    A sun chuanting, with more than 30000 troops, has made them feel overwhelmed. If the imperial court transfers more sun chuanting and more troops, what should they do?


    The Chinese army is not Daming. It is a more ferocious, bloodthirsty and cruel tiger. Daming has no weaknesses. On the contrary, Daming has no advantages. This means that it is very difficult for them to win the strong with the weak.


    Since JianNu defeated the Mongols, they thought they were invincible in the world. Are the Mongols awesome enough? They have dominated the world for hundreds of years, but these descendants of Genghis Khan, once Invincible Iron cavalry, have also been defeated by them.


    Therefore, they naturally believe that they are the most powerful military force in the world. Even the Mongols can defeat the Daming people, even more so.


    Even these high-level nobles who built slaves are willing to believe that at present, the Ming army is not their opponent in field operations. Their only way is to rely on the city for resistance.


    When they found a way to attack each other''s cities, the Ming Dynasty perished. Even better, the Wu Bridge mutiny took place. They fought against the forward position of Jianzhou and became their rotten quagmire. They got the contributions of Kong Youde and others, so that they got the cannons and the manufacturing technology of cannons.


    After seeing the power of red cannon, Huang Taiji and others believed that as long as they had enough cannon, they could smash the walls of the Ming army and conquer them.


    Huang Taiji believes that this is a matter of ten years at most. He believes that as long as ten years, he can train a strong enough artillery camp and pull their cannons, he can attack the enemy''s cities, break their walls, kill all men, rob their property and take their women as his own.


    Huang Taiji even made an ambitious plan. He was ready to establish a new country. This was the Great Qing in his imagination. It was called the Great Qing. It was mainly to eliminate the Ming Dynasty with the Qing Dynasty and the fire virtue with the water virtue. Although the great Ming Dynasty was very huge, they could swallow the country one by one.


    But it is still an old saying that when the Chinese army appeared, it disrupted all their plans, destroyed all their fantasies and put them in the worst environment.


    Now what they want to consider is not how to compete with the Chinese army and compete for the world, but how to live.


    Because the Chinese army has successfully defeated the Ming army and entered the world. It is just around the corner.


    Under such circumstances, with the wise foresight of the top echelons of the Chinese army, how can others sleep on the side of their beds? We will definitely send an army out of the customs to deal with them!


    Now what they are considering is how to deal with the retaliation of the Chinese army.


    In the past, the Han people''s army had poor combat effectiveness, was extremely weak and weak, and could not fight at all. These slave building nobles did not pay attention to them. Even if there were 200000 or 300000 people, that is, 200000 or 300000 pigs, they were slaughtered.


    But now the Chinese army is not the pig they imagined, but the most powerful tiger. Hundreds of thousands of tigers have poured into the land of Eastern Liaoning. It''s frightening and frightening to think about it.


    Thinking of these things, these JianNu nobles, they don''t wonder why Huang Taiji vomited blood? Why did you faint.


    That is because the current situation is very bad and dangerous.


    At the previous moment, they also felt that there was much to be done and they could fight together.


    But at the next moment, they were desperate to death. Death came and couldn''t return to heaven.


    Rebellion is not a treat to dinner, but a very professional thing. You must make careful planning. It is indispensable for timing, geography and people.


    Win, the whole world is yours, lose! He will die, his family will die, and he will have nothing.


    At the first moment, they still feel promising, but at the next moment, they lose the harmony of time, place and people and everything.


    This makes them very uncomfortable. They don''t know what to do, but they know that this is a rebellion. The rebellion failed, and the consequences are extremely serious.

 Chapter 942

    Liu Bu''s troops besieged the capital, unveiled all their weapons and conducted military intelligence rehearsals every day. This overwhelming momentum can frighten the officials, military and people in the city.


    They had little confidence to confront the Chinese army. Seeing that the Chinese army had made such a great momentum, they had even less confidence and confidence.


    In their passive and passive defense, all the officials in the city believed that there was no way to retreat the Chinese army by relying solely on the strength of the capital. They could only rely on the outside army to come to Qin Wang for rescue.


    When they heard the news of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s surrender, almost everyone collapsed and had no confidence anymore.


    They expected Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army to come to King Qin for help. As a result, Hong and Yang didn''t come to King Qin for help as everyone wanted, but directly joined the Chinese army.


    After hearing this, many people were shocked and frightened.


    At the beginning, the Ming army flattened the heroes in the Central Plains and defeated the invincible Mongolian cavalry. It can be called invincible in the world. Later, it won a series of foreign wars. No one thinks that the Ming army soldiers can''t fight and are disabled and weak.


    However, in the past few decades, the government was corrupt, the society was dark, and the corruption in the army was extreme. The situation of embezzling military pay and eating empty pay existed in every army, and the domestication of the army further reduced the combat effectiveness of the Ming army. It is worth pointing out that the food obtained by major military generals through embezzling military pay was used to keep private troops, These Ding troops can no longer be called the Ming army, but the private army of generals.


    Since the army began to be domesticated and privatized, the will of the army has been further weakened. Many people understand that the army is rotten and extremely weak.


    Of course, this is also related to the crackdown of the imperial court. The military has been comprehensively attacked and suppressed by the civil service groups. In terms of status, they are not even as good as slaves and servants. How many are heroes who are slaves and servants? How many people have ideals and blood to serve the country, eradicate traitors and help the world?


    In the words of these soldiers, they are soldiers. It is natural for them to eat food and become soldiers. If they have milk, they are mothers. They recognize money but not people.


    In fact, the imperial court has always done this. In the eyes of these moral gentlemen, soldiers should be like this. If they are given too high a position and let them have their own ideas, it is not beautiful. You know, in history, after the generals came to power, they are domineering, causing chaos to the imperial platform and causing great chaos in the world. Only by ruling the country with literature and valuing literature and neglecting military can they have long-term stability, Is the key to peace in the world.


    Daming''s long-term implementation of this policy has indeed enabled him to continue, but there is also a problem, that is, Daming''s army is equivalent to being castrated. It has no blood, courage and loyalty. Most of these soldiers eat food as soldiers, have milk as mothers, and recognize money rather than people!


    In the past, the imperial court controlled these people through food ring and ate them to death.


    But the imperial court never thought that there would be such a freak as the Chinese army. In terms of force, it is not inferior to them. What is worse is that they have more money than them and can easily buy off these troops.


    Most of these soldiers are mothers with milk. They recognize money but not people. It is natural for the Chinese army to take more money. They work for the Chinese army.


    Even in the eyes of these soldiers, integrity, loyalty, patriotism and repay the king with death are what these moral gentlemen should do. It is definitely not what they worry about when their shoulders fall to the ground.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of troops surrendered when they said they would surrender. After these officials knew it, they were angry and bitter. They scolded these soldiers one after another for their lack of integrity and loyalty. They were no different from animals.


    But at this moment, there is no other way but to scold and condemn.


    In the past, these soldiers could be investigated for their crimes, they could be punished, and their families could be punished. But at this moment, the imperial court has no ability to investigate their responsibilities and punish them. They rebelled and surrendered to the enemy. They can only listen to the actions of rebelling against the Imperial court.


    The surrender of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang''s army can be said to have triggered a storm in the capital. Almost all people think that Daming is really over!


    There are no defensible troops inside and no reinforcements outside. There are hundreds of thousands of enemy troops outside the city. What should we do? After the news came out, the city was in great chaos.


    The officers and soldiers refused to guard the city wall any more. They fled home one after another, and the servants were unwilling to be on duty. They fled home one after another, trying to get rid of their relationship with the officials, hoping that they were just a peaceful people without foundation and background. When the Chinese army entered here, they would regard them as ordinary people and no longer investigate their responsibility.


    The local ruffians and hooligans who run riot took to the streets one after another, openly robbing and killing people, unscrupulous. In this broad day, people were robbed or killed in public. Women didn''t dare to go to the streets at all, and merchants didn''t dare to open the door to do business. The city was like a dead city.


    In fact, Liu Bu knew that it was time to mature.


    Liu Bu did not launch a large-scale attack because it was unnecessary.


    Although the walls of the capital are very high, there is no way to stop them from moving forward.


    Liu Bu did not launch a fierce attack. It is said that his father, King Liu Yuanqiao, has led 700000 troops to rush to the capital day and night.


    Taking the capital is a great honor and a great military achievement. Every general will be regarded as the proudest war in his life, but Liu Bu didn''t see how much.


    Today, he no longer needs military merit to prove himself, while others will have a saying that he has made great achievements. If Liu Yuanqiao personally takes the capital with millions of troops, it is the best way for the emperor of the new dynasty to establish authority.


    Liu Bu could not help but sigh that Daming, who looked like a giant, fell down with such an easy push.


    They can defeat Daming so easily, on the one hand, because of their military force, on the other hand, because of their excellent political skills.


    The officials of the imperial court are used to killing the people. They don''t care about the life and death of the people, let alone compete for the hearts of the people.


    When the Chinese army, with such skillful means and strong forces, appeared, it easily defeated them.


    The former roving bandits only knew burning, killing and plundering. They simply did not know how to build places and win the hearts of the people. They were not the opponents of the Ming Dynasty.


    But when the Chinese army appeared, it was completely different. When the Chinese army appeared, it could easily take everything they had.


    It is estimated that even the imperial court did not expect that they would lose so quickly and miserably.


    Based on the Middle Earth, the more than 200 year old Ming Dynasty was rebelled by a family, pushed gently and knocked down in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Liu Bu surrounds the capital without attacking. He is ready to wait for his father to pick the peach.


    He wanted to do so, but who knows the situation is not as good as his permission.


    Liu Bu was sitting in the camp of the army. When he was dispatching all the troops, he heard the report of the herald, that is, Fang Musi, the guard of Zhengyang gate, asked for an interview.


    Zhengyang gate, even the main gate of the capital, Liu Bu''s army, is deployed outside Zhengyang gate.


    Liu Bu visited the capital several years ago. At that time, he rode on his horse, raised his whip and pointed out, "one day, I will enter the capital from Zhengyang gate."


    Even Liu Bu didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Fang Musi, the guard General of Zhengyang gate, came to ask for an interview. You don''t have to think about it. What''s the other party''s idea? The other party came to surrender?


    Fang Musi entered Liu Bu''s camp and saw that the army was tough and the military capacity was prosperous. All the soldiers were tall, strong and tough, wearing iron armor and weapons. They looked very elite. He could not help but feel a sense of awe.


    After Fang Musi entered Liu Bu''s camp, he immediately bowed down and said loudly, "the guard General of Zhengyang gate, Fang Musi, has seen Marshal Liu! Marshal is powerful!"


    Liu Bu sits in the position of the coach. Standing below is the most elite and excellent general under his command.


    These generals gathered here to study how to welcome the prison king and his party and how to win the capital. Now they have begun to rehearse, which is how to accept the capital.


    In their eyes, although this capital is very huge, they regard it as meat on the chopping board and eat it whenever they want.


    Liu buming knew that the other party had come to surrender, but he still asked clearly. He said, "general Fang, as the first general of Zhengyang gate, you are not guarding the city gate, but come here. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Muse said, "the last general has heard a lot about the name of the Chinese army. The commander has always been benevolent and righteous, and his prestige is as high as the sun. The last general is willing to serve the master!"


    Liu preached, "good!"


    Liu Bu''s promise was so straightforward and simple, which surprised Fang musi. It seemed beyond his expectation. He thought that the other party would refuse him. He would not be so surprised, but he was confident that the other party would not refuse, and would offer good conditions.


    But now the other party readily agreed, but did not offer any conditions. He didn''t even give him three walnuts and two sour dates, which really surprised him.


    Fang Muse said, "but I don''t know what kind of job I can get when I put my general into the Chinese army?"


    Liu Bu smiled coldly and asked, "what kind of job do you want to do?"


    Fang Musi noticed that the other party''s tone was not good. He quickly remedied and said, "thunder, rain and dew are all Jun''s grace. The commander arranged what the small one should do and what the small one should do?"


    He is full of confidence. As the guard General of Zhengyang gate and the deputy chief soldier of the Ming Dynasty, he is in charge of the most important gate of the Ming Dynasty. If he buys him, he can easily win the capital and will certainly offer a good price.


    Who knows, Liu Bu said, "OK! Ben Shuai owes a horse groom, so you can raise a horse for Ben Shuai?"

 Chapter 943

    Fang Mu Si never expected such a result. He was thinking that if he offered Zhengyang gate, the most important gate in the capital, he would give him a high official and rich salary.


    Regardless of the actual meaning, or taking buying people''s hearts as a demonstration, Liu Bu will give him a good job, but Liu Bu is so humiliating to give him a job, which makes Fang Musi embarrassed. Especially looking at Liu Bu and his department''s mocking look, he is ashamed.


    Pastor Fang said angrily that if you don''t want to use my big, you don''t have to humiliate sunglasses


    Liu Bu said coldly, "thunder, rain and dew are all Jun''s kindness. Isn''t that what you said? If I give you thunder now, it''s not kindness?"


    This sentence has stopped fangmus.


    Liu Bu then said coldly: "Emperor Chongzhen entrusted you with the important task of guarding Zhengyang gate and devoting your life to your family. You sacrificed the gate for fame and wealth. What is loyalty and integrity? How dare I reuse such a person? Even the groom, I dare not use you. How can I know that one day, you will take all my horses away and sell them to the enemy."


    When Liu Bu said this, people around him agreed one after another, with a disdainful look on his face.


    No one cares about the seller''s pursuit of glory. Even Liu Bu can be called the seller''s pursuit of court and usurpation, but he also despises the person who betrays his master and has no loyalty and shame.


    This sentence was a real humiliation to the other party. Fangmus wanted to have a crack in the ground and let himself climb in.


    Fangmus came with full confidence, but left with disappointment. He couldn''t think of such a result.


    The other party not only didn''t accept him, but also severely humiliated him. He didn''t even give three walnuts and two sour jujubes. He also directly kicked him out when he was a dog.


    Fangmusi left the camp and became angry with shame. He said, "since you have no eyes, we will know it on the battlefield. You will regret it!"


    But after saying this, he regretted it. Although he came with more than a dozen families, he was in the enemy camp after all. At this time, Zhou Hui, director of the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army, came over with a group of people.


    Zhou Hui looked at these people coldly and said, "in addition to Fang mousse, others who want to live will go away, and those who don''t want to live will be killed."


    At Zhou Hui''s command, his men promised loudly, took out their guns and pointed at each other.


    These people were completely pale with fear. Without hesitation, fangmus''s men immediately threw their weapons and left.


    Zhou Hui didn''t embarrass these people who threw away their weapons. After all, he had a word in advance, but looking at Fang Mu Si, he looked ill intentioned.


    Fang Mu Si knew he was afraid. He said, "if the two armies fight and don''t kill envoys, you won''t be afraid of the ridicule of people all over the world?"


    Zhou Hui sneered and said, "what kind of envoy are you? It''s just a dog that sells for glory?"


    Fang Mu Si knew that the other party was going to attack him. He was afraid of his anger and said, "you are so cruel. Who else will vote for you in the future?"


    Zhou Hui said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Our Chinese army has decided to take over the world. Will there be a shortage of people who want to be an official? Even you are just traitorous. Do you think we don''t know the collusion between you and Nie Chunyu?" when he saw the other party''s face pale and trembling, he said coldly, "Chinese Army! Revenge is inevitable."


    Fang Mu Si has always had a good relationship with Nie Chunyu. When Nie Chunyu and Xu Jianqiang were searching for the Chinese Army on a large scale, they provided a lot of convenience as accomplices. Even many Chinese Army spies died at their hands. He has always let his hands down to do these things without coming forward. Even if something happens later, he can push it clean.


    But if such things can be concealed from the Huaxia Military Intelligence Bureau, they can be dissolved.


    Fang Muse knew that the other party would not care about his surrender, but he was still the candidate on the blacklist. He thought he was smart and rushed headless.


    Fang Muse was afraid and pulled out his knife. He said, "Chinese thief! I''ll fight with you!" he wanted to hijack Zhou Hui and take him as a hostage. This may be the only way to leave here.


    But just as he rushed out, several men brandishing the harness pole rushed out. They used the harness pole in their hands, put the knife in Fang Musi''s hands, put it around his neck, and caught him at once.


    These Mongolian mercenaries, with a horse pole in hand, set everything, hit every shot, and no one can escape.


    These big men pressed Fang Mu Si on the ground and tied him up.


    Zhou Huishi ran walked over and said loudly, "if you are smart, you should immediately wipe your neck with a knife. This is the happiest way. If you fall into the hands of our Chinese army, you will repay our brothers one by one."


    Fang Mu Si''s face was as gray as death. At this time, he knew that he was afraid. Then he remembered what he had done to the Chinese Army spy.


    Fang Mu Si is gentle and weak. He looks like a scholar more than a soldier, but he is very cold and violent. He especially likes to torture others. Many Chinese troops fall into his hands and are tortured to death by him. Of course, he does these things very secretly. Except for his close people, he also sends people everywhere to publicize his good reputation, Others believe that he is a good man who is gentle and leads soldiers like a son.


    If it weren''t for a Chinese Army spy who narrowly escaped death and found him by chance, I really didn''t know that he was such a human face and animal heart.


    Generally speaking, if the Chinese army did not receive the intelligence warning from the intelligence bureau, it was afraid that it would accept his surrender and grant him high officials and high salaries.


    However, when the Chinese Army learned of its atrocities, it gradually handed over the matter to Zhou Hui for him to deal with.


    Liu Bu said, "if the Chinese army has enemies, it will be avenged."


    Liu Bu''s words decided his fate, and Liu Bu and others also made contact with other guards of Zhengyang gate without passing Fang musi. As long as they made slightly better conditions, these people didn''t hesitate at all and directly agreed to surrender.


    The Chinese Army almost did not offer any good conditions. It was not allowed to offer high officials and high salaries. It was only allowed to keep its original position, ensure the safety of its life and property, and not investigate any of its past crimes. Such a condition made these generals willing to surrender one after another.


    They didn''t even want to bargain with the Chinese army. After the senior officials of the Chinese army made a guarantee, they immediately opened the gate of Zhengyang gate.


    When Fang Musi entered the camp of the Chinese army and wanted to bargain with Liu Bu, the gate of Zhengyang gate had been opened, and Liu Bu''s elite troops had begun to take over the gate. Only Fang Musi was in the drum, thinking that the Chinese army was easy to bully and could pit him.


    Liu Bu stationed more than 100000 troops under the capital, eyeing covetously. The only thing that can stop them from moving forward is the wall. Now the gate of Zhengyang gate is opened, and the officers and men of the gate put down their weapons and knelt here to welcome the army.


    The first thing the Chinese army entered was their elite Musketeers and cavalry. They took the whole battalion, the whole battalion as a unit, drove continuously into the capital city, and stationed and attacked everywhere according to the established plan.


    The army continued to move into the city. All the generals were excited and happy. They all knew that Daming was no longer able to compete, and the capital was already in their pocket.


    Liu Bu stood up, pressed his waist knife and said loudly, "today, let''s enter the capital and meet the heroes of Yanjing."


    Liu Bu wanted to enter the capital, but he was advised by the generals around him.


    Liu preached, "why? Ben Shuai has broken through all the mountains and seas of fire. Will he be afraid of the people in the capital? "


    General manager Shaw Ning said, "commander in chief, at this time we should sit in the camp, mobilize the departments and mobilize the following army. The situation in Beijing will be controlled by me."


    Liu Feiyun, the son of another general Liu Zhongyong, also said, "what General Xiao said is very true. There are still some people in the capital that need to be eradicated. If the commander is in the city at this time, people will gossip. We will do these dirty jobs."


    Liu Bu knew that the change of dynasty was in front of him. How to deal with the imperial family and the remaining evils of the previous dynasty has become a very thorny problem.


    In the past dynasties, they were basically ruthless, but once they did so, they would be said to be cruel and bloodthirsty, pointed out by thousands of people and criticized by history.


    In the past, the imperial family of the former dynasty was killed, criticized by others and had a bad reputation. Therefore, even the later Mengyuan changed this policy. After they captured Lin''an of the Southern Song Dynasty, they at least treated the royal family of Zhao and Song Dynasty and treated them with courtesy.


    Now these troops will worry that if the Chinese army does too much, it will be gossip by others. If it does not do enough, it will be considered by some people as an opportunity.


    Liu Bu occupies a high position. As the prince of the Chinese Empire and the future emperor, he is naturally afraid of gossip, but his generals do not have this problem.


    Liu Bu immediately thought of this festival. The world has been ruled, and it is just around the corner. Now we have to consider the problem of sitting in the world. We use force to seize the world and benevolence and righteousness to govern the world.


    As soon as Liu Bu thought about it, he gave a military salute to the two generals. He immediately issued orders. Xiao Ning, Liu Feiyun, bu rigude, sun Wang, Chen Wenruo, Zu dashou, Wu Sangui and Wu Xiang led the troops into the capital.


    They set up the Yanjing guard headquarters to take charge of the defense of the city, while he was temporarily resting in the barracks because of his illness.


    Liu Bu made such an arrangement, and all his subordinates responded with a bang! He led all the troops and horses into the capital.

 Chapter 944

    Since the Chinese Army surrounded the capital, the capital has been in a state of panic.


    Although the Chinese army did not attack the city, the people in the city were even more frightened by their formation and the way of showing off their force.


    The people in the capital are proud. They think they are superior everywhere and regard others as countrymen.


    The tall and towering city walls also give them great confidence that there is no hostile force that can climb over the city wall and hurt them, so they can safely reproduce here.


    Not only are they here, but also the emperors of the Ming Empire.


    The emperor is here, which means that there will be a large number of elite generals stationed here to protect the safety of the royal family and their safety at the same time.


    But the momentum of the Chinese army made them very afraid.


    The Chinese army is different from the Mongols who surrounded the capital in those days. It is different from the JianNu who changed troops and knocked on the capital in their own time. The Chinese army has a strong ability to tackle tough problems.


    In the process of its rise, the Chinese Army swept away all the leaves with the autumn wind and destroyed the withered and decadent. It was invincible, but it did not fight several very tragic sieges.


    However, no one thinks that the Chinese army has no ability to tackle tough problems. This is because the Chinese army has a strong artillery camp. The number of red cannon in the artillery camp of the Chinese army is several times that of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, Daming also has many cannons. The number of cannons registered in its Ministry of industry and ordnance bureau is as much as 40000 or 50000. These are extremely backward iron cannons. These red cannons can''t be compared.


    After the battle of Ningyuan, Daming also realized the power of the red cannon and began to eliminate it in a planned way. However, due to the problem of funds, it was delayed.


    What''s more, there is no place where Daming is very pitiful. When the country was founded, they can use firearms very skillfully. The three camps mainly use firearms, but after hundreds of years of development, they have become more backward. They have very sophisticated and top weapons, such as Lumi gun and red cannon, but the number is very rare, Less than the number of giant pandas.


    This means that it is impossible to pack. Daming has the technology to make advanced guns and cannons, but he does not have enough funds and enough craftsmen. At that time, the imperial court also believed that it was very inappropriate to spend a lot of funds on making guns and cannons. These strange and cunning things are always difficult to achieve elegance.


    But the Chinese army was different. They used almost all their resources to make their guns and artillery, which made their army highly firearm. When they pulled out their artillery, they shocked and frightened the people in the capital.


    The Chinese army may not have traditional siege weapons, such as tower cars, huge siege hammers, and all kinds of ladders, but they have so many cannons that they can blow down the city wall.


    Everyone can see that the Chinese army is just around the corner. They are fully capable of seizing the capital and breaking in at any time, but they put the greatest pressure on these people.


    When the guard of Zhengyang gate opened the gate, the army did not keep a low profile at all, but blew a horn and sounded a war drum from Zhengyang gate.


    Like a flood, the Chinese army quickly poured in from Zhengyang gate and rushed to other gates.


    After hearing that they were defeated, the guards of other major city gates were also shocked. Some quickly threw their weapons and fled home to avoid military disasters. Some simply asked for wealth and danger and directly opened the city gate to welcome the Chinese Army outside.


    At the beginning, only the Zhengyang gate was opened, and soon other major city gates were opened, and the Chinese Army poured in from all directions.


    The capital city is the largest city. Today, it is one of the best cities. It is divided into outer city and inner city. The inner city also includes the imperial city.


    The Chinese army set out first to attack and occupy the outer city. For them, the only threat is the outer city. After taking the outer city, it is easy to attack the inner city.


    The people were already in panic. When they heard that the Chinese army finally broke into the city, many people were terrified. The calm city suddenly became a mess, like an ant nest boiled by boiling water.


    Since emperor Chongzhen heard that Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang led the troops to surrender, he no longer had the fighting spirit. His last hope was the two armies. As a result, the two marshals he most relied on, the two marshals who regarded him as the Minister of brachial shares, actually surrendered.


    They not only surrendered themselves, but also brought hundreds of thousands of troops. Daming was completely finished.


    Although there was Zhu Xieyuan''s hard support and desperate resistance, he knew that this was the tail of a rabbit and could not grow.


    At this moment, Emperor Chongzhen really collapsed. He began to abandon himself, no longer read any memorials, no longer read any military newspapers, eat and drink tomorrow, and spoil and toss his Empress and several imperial concubines desperately.


    At this moment, even if emperor Chongzhen was unwilling, he knew that Daming was about to perish, and he would be running out of time.


    At this moment, Emperor Chongzhen''s heart was extremely sad and frightened. When he ascended the throne, he was full of ambition and determined to be the Lord of ZTE Daming. Ten years later, he did not ZTE Daming, but let Daming perish. The despair in his heart was enormous.


    The people around the emperor began to be afraid when they saw that the emperor abandoned himself and did not ask about the government. If it was the previous Ming emperor, it was normal. Most of them did not ask about the government affairs. They handed over the memorial to the Si Li supervisor, who approved Zhu.


    Emperor Chongzhen never did so. He would not hand over military and state affairs to the Secretary of rites and supervisors, or miss the early dynasty or any political affairs. He attached more importance to political affairs than any other, because he thought that he held this position as the greatest responsibility to the Ming Dynasty and the people all over the world, and did not dare to take any light heart.


    At the moment, he ignored everything and abandoned himself. Everyone was shocked by it. Everyone also felt frightened and uneasy that the end was coming.


    Many eunuchs and palace maids, seeing that the wind was wrong, began to pack up and prepare to leave.


    Are eunuchs and maids in the palace free to go? If it was in the past, I would never dare to escape. I''m afraid I will be caught and killed by the officers and soldiers guarding the city.


    Now the first to escape is the bodyguards and officers and soldiers guarding the imperial city. Most of them are no longer on duty. Those who don''t escape are all monks, hitting the clock for a day and muddling along.


    Of course, these palace maids and eunuchs who fled abroad will still take care of them, but if they are willing to hand over a sum of money and some belongings, they pretend to turn a blind eye.


    Inside the palace, they were real birds of the same fate. When a great disaster came, they flew away.


    Emperor Chongzhen was drinking. At this time, he heard the horn roaring into the sky outside the city, the war drums rumbling, and countless people shouting. He listened attentively. It turned out that many people were shouting: "the city is broken! The city is broken!"


    Emperor Chongzhen suddenly fell into an ice cave and his whole body was cold. He knew that it was only a matter of time for the Chinese army to break through the capital, but he still didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Seeing the chaos and noise in the city, he knew that the city was completely chaotic. Out of an instinctive reaction, he threw down his wine glass and ran to the Jinluan hall.


    The emperor was thinking that at this moment, the city was in a mess, and the ministers should gather at the imperial court to discuss state affairs and countermeasures.


    However, when he walked into the Jinluan hall, he found that there was no one in the Jinluan hall except a few small eunuchs, which frightened him very much. He shouted, "haven''t the ministers received the news? Has no one ordered the court meeting?"


    After no one answered, he ran to the big clock outside the hall and struck the clock himself.


    The bell is to call the court meeting. As long as the officials in the Imperial City hear the bell of the emergency court meeting, the ministers will come quickly to discuss countermeasures. However, Emperor Chongzhen hit the clock for half a day, but no one came. At this moment, he was really desperate.


    Chongzhen burst into tears. He said loudly, "my God! Unexpectedly, people''s hearts are here! I don''t treat my ministers badly, but they treat me like this!"


    Emperor Chongzhen fell into self pity and pain. Wang Chengen didn''t know how to persuade him, but wept silently.


    Chongzhen suddenly stood up. His face was pale and his eyes were fierce. He said loudly, "Daming is afraid it''s over! We Royal people will have no luck to reason, but if we die, we have to die with integrity!"


    The emperor mainly thought of how miserable and tragic they were when the country was destroyed. For example, after the enemy broke through the capital of Huizong of Song Dynasty, his Empress, his imperial concubine and many palace maids became the targets of the Jin people. They couldn''t bear to talk to him about their tragic situation.


    The emperor was thinking that as royalty, emperor and nobles, they could die, but not so without dignity, so he decided to run back to the back palace immediately and order these imperial concubines to commit suicide.


    Emperor Chongzhen, dusty, rushed all the way to imperial concubine Tian''s palace. When he rushed into imperial concubine Tian''s palace, imperial concubine Tian had packed her luggage. She said, "the emperor has come to pick up her concubine and leave?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said mercilessly, "why leave? As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, I have not been close to each other for 200 years. If I do not cede land, the emperor will guard the country and the king will die. Since the country is broken and the family is destroyed today, I will commit suicide to repay my family and country."


    Imperial concubine Tian almost thought she had heard wrong. The emperor actually wanted to commit suicide. Looking at his aggressive appearance with a sword, if she didn''t commit suicide? He would do it himself. She was almost speechless.

 Chapter 945

    Concubine Tian was really stunned. She was still young and didn''t want to die, but you wanted her to die, and she had to die. He burst into tears, so he had to say, "let my concubine bathe and change clothes, say goodbye to her ancestors, and then kill herself?"


    Chongzhen heard the noise and the sound of shouting and killing was getting closer and closer. At this time, where are you allowed to bathe and change clothes and say goodbye to your ancestors? Even if there is a whole body under the collapse of the country, it is good. He said with a grimace: "where is so much trouble!"


    He took the sword and stabbed it into the chest of concubine Tian. A generation of beauties lost their beauty. Chongzhen could only lament: "how could he be born in the emperor''s house!"


    This is his woman, the imperial concubine who was ordered to be canonized. He won''t allow her to fall into the hands of thieves. Humiliated by thieves, he can only take her on the road in person.


    The person he loved personally sent her to hell, which cut his heart like a knife. Even though his heart was like a knife, he didn''t waver at all. He then went to other palaces and killed several imperial concubines one by one.


    Then I came to the Ciqing palace where empress dowager Zhang Yan of Yi''an was located. At this time, the Ciqing palace was also in a mess. Palace maids and eunuchs scrambled to flee. Many of them also took their belongings. When they saw the emperor, they were not afraid. They just lowered their heads and walked aside.


    Emperor Chongzhen, carrying a bloody sword, rushed into the main hall of Ciqing palace. He asked empress dowager Zhang Yan to see him and said, "sister-in-law! The emperor''s younger brother is not talented and has no way to govern the country, which makes the Shenzhou lost. As a member of the royal family, we must not fall into the enemy''s hands. Please kill yourself and serve the country."


    Zhang Yan met Chongzhen after hanging the curtain. She knew that things were bad now, but she never expected that the situation would deteriorate to such a degree.


    The Emperor himself came to give her a death.


    Zhang Yan is a famous person. In the 34th year of Wanli, Zhang Yan was born in Xiangfu County, Kaifeng, Henan Province.


    Zhang Yan was pure and quiet when she was a child. At the age of seven, Ru worked hard, swept the yard, washed and cooked everything. When you have nothing to do, you can be alone in a room, learn to do needlework and read history books. Thirteen or fourteen years old, slim and beautiful, unparalleled in the world. After Zhang Guoji, her father''s student, lost her spouse, Zhang Yan took care of her sister-in-law herself


    In February of the first year of the apocalypse, Zhang Yan, then 15 (virtual years old), entered the palace for a beauty pageant and was named Queen in April. His father, Zhang Guoji, valued women and was granted taikangbo.


    Zhang Yan has a solemn personality and a queen''s demeanor. She is a woman who can be a mother in the world. She despises the joint actions of eunuch Wei Zhongxian and the holy wife of apocalypse. She often mentions their mistakes in front of Apocalypse several times, and has personally punished Hakka as a queen. Therefore, Wei Zhongxian and Hakka hate her to the bone, but because Zhang Yan is a queen, Unlike other concubines, they are generally easy to deal with. After several greedy murders, they are difficult to succeed in the end.


    In the third year of apocalypse, empress Zhang Yan was pregnant and suddenly had low back pain. She wanted to find a palace maid who could massage. Hakka was afraid that the queen would give birth to a prince, so he made an idea and asked Wei Zhongxian to arrange his own people to pretend to be the queen and deliberately beat him with heavy hands when twisting his waist for the queen. As a result, empress Zhang gave birth to a stillborn child, namely huaichong crown prince Zhu ciran. Queen Zhang has not given birth since. This incident later became the tenth charge of Yang Lian''s impeachment of Wei Zhongxian.


    Empress Zhang played a great role in the accession of King Zhu Youjian. Shortly before the Apocalypse was about to die, it was said that the Hakka Family arranged pregnant palace maids to enter the harem to pretend to be the children of the apocalypse and want to do LV Buwei''s poison trick.


    The Apocalypse said to empress Zhang that Wei Zhongxian told me that two people in the harem were pregnant and became emperor after giving birth to a male.


    Empress Zhang Yan objected and believed that Wang Zhu Youjian should be established as soon as possible. After a long standoff, Queen Zhang persuaded the Apocalypse to pass the throne to her brother. Zhu Youjian wanted to refuse. Zhang Yan walked out from behind the screen and said, "Uncle Huang is duty bound, and things are urgent. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Xinwang Zhu Yucai officially inherited the throne and was named Chongzhen.


    The Apocalypse always cherishes empress Zhang. When he was dying, he entrusted empress Zhang to his younger brother, King Xin Zhu Youjian, and ordered him to say, "the central palace has been with me for seven years. He has always been honest and persuasive, and has benefited a lot. In the future, he will be young and widowed, good and compassionate, and do good things in the central palace." after Zhu Youjian ascended the throne, he also respected his sister-in-law and honored Zhang Yan as "Queen Yi''an". In Chongzhen Dynasty, she was respected and treated by Chongzhen.


    Since she was granted the title of Empress Dowager Yi''an, Zhang Yan has been living in Ciqing palace, regardless of world affairs and taking care of herself for thousands of years. Usually, Emperor Chongzhen is very strict with him. Even though the emperor is very economical, there is no reduction in Zhang Yan''s various expenses. In many things, she also shows great respect to this imperial sister-in-law and Empress Dowager.


    But empress dowager Zhang Yan didn''t expect that one day, she advocated and supported Wang Zhu Youjian to quickly ascend the throne. That was to hope that he would revive the Dynasty and turn the tide. ZTE Daming, of course, also hoped that he would repay himself, but she never thought that the emperor Chongzhen, the emperor of Shengming in her eyes, had tossed Daming away, The reward to him is not to support her for thousands of years, but to let her commit suicide.


    Zhang Yan was really stunned. She was only 30 years old and in a golden age. Although her husband died early, she enjoyed her glory and wealth. It would be good to think like this all her life.


    Who knows, the emperor forced him to commit suicide today. Although the emperor said it politely and politely, there was no doubt in his tone. This was the will, not negotiation.


    Zhang Yan pondered for a long time, and finally said, "when we bathe and change clothes in the palace and say goodbye to our ancestors, let''s end it by ourselves? It won''t damage the reputation of the royal family."


    Zhang Yan also knows that as the queen of the Ming Empire and the most distinguished person, Daming has perished, and she doesn''t have to expect any good life. Instead of falling into the hands of the enemy and being humiliated, it''s better to have three feet of white Ling and die for the whole country.


    At this time, Chonghuan was also ashamed and humiliated to the extreme. Speechless, facing the Royal sister-in-law who was as kind to him, he knelt on the ground as a 95 year old, knocked his head three times and staggered away.


    Emperor Chongzhen came to the Kunning palace. At this time, the Kunning palace was in a mess. The ground was full of garbage and all kinds of objects. The palace maids and eunuchs were gone and should have escaped.


    Empress Zhou is holding two young princes and the princess crying. Empress Zhou is a smart person. She knows the result of her family.


    Since ancient times, the queen of the subjugated country can come to any good end. The best thing is to commit suicide, but she really can''t give up. She is only in her thirties. Her son and daughter are so young and lovely. She can''t bear to die and let them die. How good would it be to watch them grow up, marry and have children? Thinking of this, empress Zhou burst into tears and burst into tears.


    The children were still young and didn''t know the pain of subjugation, but they all felt the desolation of the coming end. When they saw their mother crying, they were all at sixes and sevens. They cried loudly and looked very desolate.


    After the beginning of spring this year, it began to rain, but when the Chinese army landed from Tianjin Wei, the rain basically stopped and began to clear up. The weather gradually warmed up, the ice and snow melted and the roads froze.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, it is the cloudy spring March when the spring river is warm and the grass grows and the warblers fly.


    In fact, it''s sunny outside now, and the weather is gradually warming. If there''s nothing else, it''s a good time after spring ploughing.


    To put it bluntly, it is the time for grass to grow and birds to fly and everything to recover. However, in the eyes of emperor Chongzhen, it is dark and dark. Everything he sees is gray.


    Emperor Chongzhen took his bloody sword and entered the Kunning palace. He sat on the throne. He also knew that this was the last moment of his family. The end was coming. Seeing such a young and lovely child, he would go with himself. He was like a knife in his heart.


    Emperor Chongzhen still lamented: "how could I be born in the emperor''s house!"


    Empress Zhou burst into tears. She said, "emperor, can''t you give the children a way to live?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "they are so young, they have no ability to survive, and they are in chaos outside. How can they live? They are subjected to endless humiliation? It''s not like having a good time!"


    Emperor Chongzhen thought about this problem, that is, as the emperor of the Ming Empire, he must die for his country, but his children are different. They can live if they escape.


    But the war is chaotic outside and the world is so dangerous. How can these young children live? If the traitors know their identity, they are afraid that they can live in rare goods or cut thousands of knives. Rather than suffer such humiliation and suffering, they might as well kill themselves. The whole family will go to the yellow spring and finish it all.


    The Ming Dynasty is dead, the ancestral temple does not exist, and what about the extinction of heirs?


    Now emperor Chongzhen began to understand the despair and helplessness of the people.


    At this time, there was a noise outside. It should be that the rebels had attacked the inner city from the outer city and were going to move towards the imperial city. The emperor could not help sighing: "the rivers and mountains of the Ming Empire for three hundred years, tens of thousands of miles and three hundred years of official support. Unexpectedly, on the day of the collapse of the country, there were trees falling, monkeys scattered and no one to follow."


    The emperor Muran recalled that apart from his family, there was only Wang Chengen kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, the bell in the drum tower rang loudly, and many people cheered loudly.


    At this time, the cheers should be that the Chinese army has won a decisive victory or occupied some important places.


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "our time has come. We are willing to be relatives in the next life, but we want to live forever, not in the imperial family."


    In the past, Emperor Chongzhen was proud of the emperor''s nobles. He felt that if he had not been born in this family, he would never have such a life. But at this time, he knew that it was the greatest misfortune to be born in the emperor''s family. Emperor Chongzhen clenched his teeth, took his sword and directly cut down on several princes.

 Chapter 946

    Emperor Chongzhen asked for a sword to kill all his wife and children, and then killed himself for his country. Who knows, he was blocked by someone pulling a sword. The person who blocked him was Xu Jianqiang.


    Emperor Chongzhen said fiercely, "even you want to come anyway?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "emperor, tiger poison doesn''t eat!"


    "Can''t you send it to the Chinese military camp to invite merit and reward?" said Suzhen


    Xu Jianqiang said, "anyone can vote for Liu Yuanqiao, but I Xu Jianqiang can''t. listen to Wei Chen, everyone can live!"


    Emperor Chongzhen withdrew his sword and asked, "how do you live?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "there has always been a secret way for Weichen to leave the capital secretly. No one knows, and they have arranged identities and doubles for the emperor, Empress and princes. We can leave here without being aware. As long as we wait for Henan and take refuge in Marshal Zhu Xieyuan, we can naturally make a comeback."


    Xu Jianqiang''s words raised hopes for Empress Zhou and others and looked at the emperor with hopeful eyes.


    The emperor listened to Xu Jianqiang''s words and his face changed. Finally, he said, "I have millions of soldiers in the Ming Dynasty, and I have lost the land and the country. How can Zhu Xieyuan return to heaven? It''s just a dying struggle, increasing the pain and increasing the suffering of the people? Let''s not do it!"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "emperor, this is a time of life and death. Don''t daze!"


    Chongzhen said coldly, "I have made up my mind. Don''t persuade me again."


    As a generation of emperor, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, since he lost his country, Chongzhen would not beg for mercy from his ministers, nor would he escape like a lost dog. Would he go to ruin with his country, ancestors and family temples? This is called the death of the king.


    Xu Jianqiang burst into tears. He choked and said, "emperor, mole ants are still alive, not to mention people. As long as they live, they have the hope of making a comeback."


    Chongzhen said desperately, "there is no hope, there is no hope anymore!"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "emperor, why are you confused at the critical moment? If you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood!"


    Chongzhen said, "I am not confused. I must explain to my ancestors and the people all over the world."


    At this time, empress Zhou suddenly broke in and said, "emperor! I have been married to the royal family for ten years. The emperor never listens to my words. As a result, I have nothing to say. But today, I have said that I can die for my country, but my children are young. Please give them a way to live."


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang also advised: "the tiger is the respect of all animals. Who dares to attack its front? Only in person and review it step by step."


    When Emperor Chongzhen looked at his young and lovely child, his heart couldn''t harden. If possible, he didn''t want his children to be buried with him, or he didn''t want to have future generations to enjoy the incense of future generations at the Double Ninth Festival of the Qingming Festival?


    The greatest misfortune of the Apocalypse emperor is that he has no offspring. Even if he is the son of heaven, he has been criticized. He lost his country and became the king of the subjugated country, but how can he get to the point of losing his children and grandchildren.


    But he also knew that the princes were young and had no ability to survive. He said to Xu Jianqiang, "are you sure?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "I have considered this possibility, so I have prepared doubles for the emperor and the queen. We can kill the doubles at the critical time, and then come to a golden cicada to get out of the body. After the wind, we will quietly leave the capital and go to Henan. Everything will be good."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Henan may not be peaceful." now he understands that the whole world has been lost. It is impossible to hold the offensive of the Chinese army in Henan''s four battle fields.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "there are other backroads. I have prepared a sum of money. Even if I can''t make a comeback, I can let everyone live a rich and carefree life."


    At this time, Emperor Chongzhen burst into tears. He said, "the board knows the loyal officials, and the wind knows the strength of grass. At this time, none of so many scholars and bureaucrats who are deeply indebted to the emperor stand up. Instead, you Xu Jianqiang are loyal to the country. I''m very pleased. I don''t see the wrong person. I wish I could use it again early, otherwise I won''t be here."


    Xu Jianqiang kowtowed and said, "the emperor treated me as a national soldier, and I should repay him as a national soldier."


    Empress Zhou knelt down and said, "Xu Taifu! Everything is entrusted to you."


    Xu Jianqiang was stunned and quickly saluted back. He said, "these are what slaves should do. How dare you say thank you?"


    Empress Zhou said, "you are the only civil and military official in the Manchu Dynasty who stands up when the country is in danger. The country is broken and the family is destroyed. The palace dare not survive. In this way, the grand Fu can take the princes out and make a report in the afterlife of the Palace."


    Xu Jian said in surprise, "emperor! Queen, won''t you leave together?"


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "I and the queen are the biggest goal. If we don''t die, the enemy won''t relax. Only when we die will you have a glimmer of vitality."


    Xu Jianqiang was right when he thought about it. He didn''t dare to speak any more. The Liu family''s rebellion was successful and invaded the capital. We must kill the emperor before we can rest assured. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble and all kinds of people will be hunted and killed on a large scale.


    Just like when Zhu Di was dealing with emperor Jianwen, he refused to believe the body of emperor Jianwen and tossed so many things.


    If the emperor and queen stay, it will be different. If they are gone, the matter will be over, even if it is done, but it can play a role of cover for them.


    But as a minister, how dare he say such a thing? Just when Xu Jianqiang thought about it, the emperor knelt down to him and worshipped him with great gifts.


    Xu Jiancheng was shocked and said, "emperor, you''re going to kill Wei Chen."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Xu Aiqing, I have one thing to trust."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "emperor, if you have something to do, please tell me. Don''t say such words."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "the Ming Dynasty has perished, and you and I will no longer be kings and ministers. At this critical moment of life and death, I really can''t let go of the prince and princess, so I''ll entrust them to you. Don''t mention the matter of rejuvenating the country and revitalizing the ancestral industry. I just hope you can bring them up, marry and have children, and multiply offspring. Just be an ordinary person?"


    Xu Jianqiang said tearfully, "I will obey your orders."


    Instead of standing up, Chongzhen said, "this is not a will, this is a request and trust?"


    Xu Jianqiang said: "I will never give up my life. As long as I have one breath, I won''t make the prince and princesses suffer any injustice or pain. If there is a half empty word, discipline the sky and thunder, and don''t die well."


    Emperor Chongzhen said, "Xu Aiqing, you are a loyal minister. I don''t need to make this oath. I believe in you. I don''t need to make this poisonous oath. I also believe."


    Chongzhen ordered his two sons and his daughter to kneel down in front of Xu Jianqiang. He said, "from today on, Xu Aiqing is not your minister, but your elders. He must give a paternal gift, old three! From today on, your surname is Xu, and you will inherit the incense of the Xu family and bring him back to his old age."


    The children didn''t know anything at all, but they also knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. They didn''t dare to listen to their father''s words. Yiyan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Jianqiang.


    Xu Jianqiang burst into tears. At this moment, he was moved to the extreme and excited. In the past, he did it with blood and righteous anger. However, since the emperor had such an arrangement, he knew that he had a great responsibility.


    In the past, Xu Jianqiang was obsessed with fame and had no children. Later, he failed to murder Liu Yuanqiao. On the contrary, he became disabled for life, became a disabled person, and could not inherit his family.


    Originally, he was deeply regretted. In this era, there are three unfilial, and no offspring is great. As a eunuch, he is the biggest unfilial. Even if he was appointed an official and pursued for three generations, he can''t hide this defect.


    It''s a great honor for the emperor to treat him so courteously that the prince and Princess recognize him as their father! Such trust and reuse, in addition to breaking to pieces, there is no reward.


    Xu Jianqiang knocked his head several times on the ground. He didn''t speak, but his expression has let everyone know that he will protect his children even if he works hard.


    Empress Zhou had always been pale and sad. At this time, when she saw her children taken over and protected by Xu Jianqiang, she was relieved and smiled.


    Xu Jianqiang''s ability is very strong. He is one of the strongest people known by Empress Zhou. Protecting several princes by him will certainly protect their peace and tranquility and let them live a good life.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about Xu Jianqiang''s loyalty. On the occasion of the collapse of the country and the family, the officials of the imperial court are flying in great danger. Only Xu Jianqiang rushed into the palace to protect the emperor. Few people can match his loyalty. It is estimated that he will do this job well. Thinking of this, empress Zhou smiled happily and stood up, He saluted Xu Jianqiang again and said, "thank you, too Fu Xu."


    Xu Jianqiang bowed back. He knew that the emperor and queen had the will to die. On the one hand, it was to die for the country and on the other hand, it was to cover their retreat and win time. Time was so precious that he would no longer waste it. He made a big gift to the emperor and queen again, and then took the hands of the princes and left.


    Xu Jianqiang was a Taifu, a real Taifu. He taught the children to read. The children listened to him, especially when they heard the instructions of their parents, and then obediently followed him.


    Although they are very young, they all know that something important is wrong. When they say goodbye today, they are afraid that there will never be a day to see each other again, so they burst into tears and reluctantly give up, but they were dragged away by Xu Jianqiang.


    Wang Chengen sent Xu Jianqiang out. Wang Chengen said, "Xu Gongzhong has a strong liver and courage. His righteousness is thin. I hate to meet him early!"


    Xu Jianqiang knew that Wang Chengen was determined to die with the emperor. He was so loyal and righteous that he was admirable. He said, "the prince has some unfulfilled wishes. I can do it for him."


    Wang Chengen said: "Wang, a eunuch, is carefree and able to serve the emperor. It''s a great fortune. What''s the unfinished business? Today, the Ming Dynasty is broken and the family is destroyed. How can there be an egg? Since ancient times, loyal officials don''t serve the two masters, and martyrs don''t serve the two husbands. Someone is determined to follow the emperor. Xu is noble. He admires him very much and should be underground. He prays for you. I wish you peace, happiness and longevity. Come Goodbye. "

 Chapter 947

    Xu Jianqiang took the path of Wang Chengen and bribed Wang Chengen into officialdom. Wang Chengen was his guide.


    Wang Chengen believed that introducing Xu Jianqiang was one of the most proud things in his life. He did indeed introduce talents to the emperor and defend his country.


    Now, when the country is broken and the family is destroyed, loyal officials can stand up for the emperor.


    None of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, who are known as moral gentlemen, dare to stand up. It''s really dangerous to see the truth and see the hearts of the people for a long time.


    However, when the Ming Dynasty arrived, it was useless to complain about himself. The only thing Wang Chengen could do for the emperor was loyalty.


    From the standpoint of the emperor, since it is reasonable to lose the country in the war and commit suicide and die for the country, the most regrettable thing is the young prince. Even if the emperor loses the country in the war, it is good to leave the young prince alive and a trace of blood.


    However, it is Wang Chengen. He has no ability and is not sure to live outside with his children. Only Xu Jianqiang, who is used to living outside, can have the ability to bring up several children.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chengen paid homage with a big gift. Wang Chengen believed that this worship was not a worship of honor and inferiority, but a worship of heroes.


    Wang Chengen knew that he followed the emperor to commit suicide. Of course, he was noble, but it was not easy for the living. On the one hand, Xu Jianqiang had to escape the pursuit of the enemy, on the other hand, he had to raise the prince and princess, and make them live a good life.


    Wang Chengen knew that when he said goodbye today, he would see him again in the next life. His heart was full of thousands of melancholy. All kinds of helplessness were held in his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang said in his ear, "Xu has some arrangements in the palace. He still needs someone to finish it. Thank you, Prince."


    Wang Chengen said, "don''t worry, Duke Xu?"


    As the great eunuch of the inner court, the number one eunuch around the emperor, and the most respected figure in the inner court, Wang Chengen used to say that Xu Jianqiang belonged to Xu Tidu or Xu Taifu. At the moment, he said Xu Gong, expressing infinite respect in his heart.


    Xu Jianqiang, with several attendants, walked out of the Chengtian gate and met Nie Chunyu and his entourage.


    Although Nie Chunyu has hundreds of people around him, he looks mighty, but in fact he is very embarrassed, just like a lost dog.


    Now the whole capital is in chaos everywhere, with war smoke everywhere, shouting and killing everywhere. The battlefield is general, which makes the people in the capital who are used to peaceful days very frightened.


    The people in the street are either random soldiers, local ruffians or people fleeing.


    Nie Chunyu was pale and his eyes were red. He hissed, "the thief army has broken through the nine gates and is besieging the inner city. Do you have a good plan, Lord Xu?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "at this moment, it''s like the sky is falling apart. Even Nu Wa''s reincarnation is powerless to return to heaven!"


    Nie Chunyu said, "I can''t go back to heaven! But there should be a way to save my life. You Xu Jianqiang always claims to have no choice. Won''t you leave yourself a way back?"


    Xu Jianqiang pretended to be mysterious. He said, "there are credible people around him?"


    Nie Chunyu said, "they are the confidants of the lower officials."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "there is a secret road in the East Hall, which can leave the capital unknowingly."


    That''s right! In the eyes of many people, the East Hall is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, which is Senluo hell. How can there be no future in such a place?


    Like the previous supervisors of the East Hall, there is no good man, no one has done a good thing, and no one believes that they will not leave a way back for themselves.


    Nie Chunyu believes that Xu Jianqiang is also a speculator. He will not die for the Ming Dynasty.


    The group did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the East factory. Along the way, they saw countless random soldiers. They were like lost dogs, running around. There were many local ruffians and hooligans who took advantage of the fire and openly robbed and killed people in the street. When they saw the passing of the royal guards, they were no longer afraid. They still robbed and killed openly.


    However, even if they saw it, they ignored it. Now they no longer perform their official responsibilities, but want to run for their lives in the East Hall.


    This group of people returned to the East Hall and the main hall. Nie Chunyu couldn''t bear it. He said, "Xu Jianqiang, tell me where the secret road is? The situation is critical and can''t be delayed at all."


    In the past, he either called him Duke Xu or Lord Xu. How dare he call him by his name.


    By now, Daming has been subjugated, the trees have fallen and the monkeys have scattered. Xu Jianqiang''s official position is nothing. Without an official, he is nothing. Nie Chunyu, the capital gangster boss who fought with his fist, doesn''t have to look at his face as a eunuch.


    To be honest, if Nie Chunyu hadn''t pointed to the secret way on him, he would have killed him with a knife. If he hadn''t been clever and paid a lot of money to lure himself to act as a hawk dog of the imperial court, kill fellow Wulin and kill the people of the Chinese army, he would not have been the number one target of the Chinese army, And I won''t be a street mouse.


    Xu Jianqiang sat in the main hall of the lobby and drank a cup of tea leisurely. He was not in a hurry. There was chaos outside the door, but he was not in a panic.


    Nie Chunyu didn''t have such a good temper. He said loudly, "if you want to drink tea, where can''t you drink it? It''s important to run for your life now?"


    Xu Jianqiang said lightly, "Nie Chunyu, don''t you know that being an official is not an easy thing, especially if you are born as a thief. It''s more difficult to be an official. When you become an official, you still want to find the best in both directions. Where is such a good thing in the world?"


    Nie Chunyu noticed that the other party''s tone was wrong. He said coldly, "what do you mean?" now he is not afraid of Xu Jianqiang. As long as he is not afraid of Xu Jianqiang''s official uniform, Xu Jianqiang is nothing and nothing. If he doesn''t like his eyes, he can cut him with a knife.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "What do you mean? You should understand that you are a thief and worse than a dog. Now you have become the commander of the royal guards, a fourth grade official, and the three generations of your ancestors. You can be regarded as honoring your ancestors and the pole of glory. With such great grace, what can you do in return for your death? Do you still want to join the Chinese army now?"


    Nie Chunyu said, "thanks to you, I just want to join the Chinese army, and I have no way. Now I don''t want so much. I just want to run for my life and find a place where there is no one to spend the rest of my life."


    Nie Chunyu is a generation of heroes, but he also knows that as a result of offending the Chinese army, he doesn''t dare to mix on the ground of the capital. He just wants to find a place where there is no one and enjoy the money he has earned for half his life.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "you think too much. As an official of Daming, you must be loyal to Daming. Now it''s an official, not a thief. It''s an official''s duty to defend the territory."


    Nie Chunyu sneered and immediately took off his official clothes. At the beginning, he tried his best to put on the flying fish clothes and wanted to exchange all his possessions. Now he takes off this official clothes as soon as he says he takes it off. He doesn''t miss it any more.


    Nie Chunyu also knew that the other party wanted to cheat, so he said loudly, "eunuch Xu, you know the truth, quickly tell the secret of this secret way and go out together, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Nie Chunyu is a cruel man who is used to killing people. He knows how easy it is to capsize in the gutter. Since the other party refuses to move, he will be punished.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this is the East Hall, the confidant of the imperial court. Such a sacred place. How can it hide any secret way like those places where the city rope lingers? I tell you now that there is no secret way. If you come here, you will just be loyal to the imperial court like a man."


    Nie Chunyu knew that when he was fooled by Xu Jianqiang, he flew into a rage and said loudly, "you are looking for death."


    He really regretted his death now. If it had been in the beginning, he could have fled to other places. Now the Chinese army has entered the city on a large scale. They are the remnants of the previous dynasty on Sohu. Now he has withdrawn from the East factory from the outer city. It''s too late.


    In a rage, Nie Chunyu pulled out his knife and wanted to cut at Xu Jianqiang. He still doesn''t give up. He also thinks the other party has a secret way.


    Who knows, Xu Jianqiang still sat still, but a black blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that he had already taken poison and killed himself. Now he was here just to delay time. Before Nie Chunyu started, he took poison and killed himself on the spot.


    Nie Chunyu immediately went to check the other party''s breath and pulse. The other party took heding red, which was sealed with blood. I''m afraid it had been taken for a long time. At this time, he had already died of poison.


    Nie Chunyu was so angry that he cut off Xu Jianqiang''s head with a knife and kicked it to the corner of the wall.


    He took out the knife and said loudly, "big guys are people who lick blood on their heads. Today is a critical moment of life and death. Big guys, let''s fight out of the siege with our official and make a way of blood."


    Nie Chunyu''s men followed him and did all kinds of bad things. They were also the sworn enemies of the Chinese army. At this time, they had no choice but to fight to the death. It was not easy for them to surrender.


    But then a man offered advice. He said, "boss, why don''t we offer eunuch Xu''s head and say it''s our cut head. Now we abandon Ming and go to China."


    Nie Chunyu heard that this is a good plan! Xu Jianqiang is the most hated thing in the Chinese army. If you cut off Xu Jianqiang''s head and take it to the Chinese army, it will be a performance of meritorious service. Even if the other party doesn''t give him glory and wealth, will they spare his life?


    Nie Chunyu thought of this, so he put the knife back to his waist, then ran to the corner of the wall, picked up Xu Jianqiang''s head, and then said loudly: "big guy, listen to me, we are putting things right, abandoning the darkness and turning to the light, and killing eunuch Xu for meritorious service. No one can reveal a word about today''s matter, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!"

 Chapter 948

    They immediately made a plan, but before the plan was finished, they heard the noise outside the door approaching, and their men hurried to report: "the Chinese army came to the door."


    At this time, no one dared to call it a Chinese thief.


    At this time, the Chinese army had broken through the nine gates. They wanted to take down the hubs first, and then advance to the inner city along the main roads. As soon as they took down the inner city gate, they rushed to the East factory outside the Donghua gate.


    This is because the East factory is one of their first goals.


    Among the many targets in the capital, the East Hall is their number one target. Xu Jianqiang in the capital is itching to their hearts. Many Chinese soldiers threaten that the people in the East Hall have to live.


    Why do other armies not kill when they disarm, surrender, or rebel? Only the people in the East Hall don''t kill. They have some spies who escaped from the minions of the East Hall. They tell all kinds of cruel means of the east hall to treat the Chinese army.


    This made all the soldiers of the Chinese Army resent it, so they decided that the people of the east hall would not kill them. They had to catch them alive, and then put all the means of torturing them on the Chinese Army on them.


    It was a large number of cavalry who rushed to the East factory first. Under the leadership of spies, these cavalry rushed in this direction like wolves. Along the way, they also saw many random soldiers scattered their courage and local ruffians robbing.


    Even the officers and soldiers don''t care about these things, but the Chinese army won''t be used to it. Whoever you are, if you don''t surrender with your weapons, a row of fire guns hit you and turned into blood gourds on the spot. The rest either knelt down to surrender or ran for their lives.


    This group of iron cavalry rushed to the East Hall. They quickly arrived here, while other Chinese Army departments were still fighting at the main city gates.


    It was Zhou Hui, director of the National Security Bureau, who led this team of cavalry to kill here.


    Xu Jianqiang was a man that the king of prison must take, so Zhou Hui didn''t dare to neglect it easily. After breaking through the inner city, he led a pair of cavalry to kill here quickly and was ready to take Xu Jianqiang himself. It would be a great dereliction of duty if this man escaped or committed suicide.


    After they rushed here, they quickly dismounted and lined up to surround the East factory.


    At this time, the people in the East Hall did not dare to resist. They threw down their weapons and knelt down to surrender.


    Nie Chunyu was wearing a white prison uniform and didn''t carry any weapons. Just holding Xu Jianqiang''s head, he knelt at the door and surrendered to Zhou Hui''s department.


    Instead of looking at each other, Zhou Hui looked at the huge plaque at the gate of the East Hall, which read: "confidant of the imperial court".


    East hall can be called the confidant of the imperial court. It has done many shameful and immoral activities for the imperial court. Moreover, what they have done to the Chinese Army makes the Chinese army itch. They have to kill them. This is the most vicious pawn of the imperial court.


    Zhou Hui was wearing an iron armor and riding on a war horse. He was going to arrest Xu Jianqiang himself. Now he was very angry to hear that Xu Jianqiang had been killed in public by people in the East Hall.


    These people took out Xu Jianqiang''s head and prepared to invite contributions from Huaxia army.


    Zhou Hui is a very careful person. He immediately sent spies who are familiar with Xu Jianqiang to identify it. The other party confirmed it on the spot. This is Xu Jianqiang''s head. The attached official clothes, waist tags, weapons, personal belongings, etc. also prove this.


    Nie Chunyu knelt on the ground with a flattering smile on his face. He said: "the villain has already refused to accept Xu Jianqiang''s evil deeds. Under the leadership of Xu thief, East Hall has committed lawlessness and done all kinds of bad things. We can''t bear it. Today, on the day of master Wang''s arrival, we finally set things right and return the capital''s Hundred Surnames to justice."


    Zhou Hui saw the other party speak with awe inspiring righteousness, but he knew that the other party was actually a man with bad water. Zhou Hui said coldly, "I ask you, did you kill Xu Jianqiang?"


    Nie Chunyu said loudly, "it was the villain who killed him. The villain has been disgusted with this despicable villain''s behavior for a long time. He just took the power of the imperial court and didn''t dare to act. With the support of Master Wang today, he was unscrupulous and killed the thief."


    Zhou Hui said, "in this way, you have made great contributions."


    Nie Chunyu said: "meritorious service is not enough. Under the coercion and instigation of Xu Jianqiang, villains have also done some shady things. In theory, they are still guilty, but they are helpless because of Xu Jianqiang''s obscenity."


    Zhou Hui said coldly, "who told you to kill Xu Jianqiang? He is the number one target of the Chinese army, but he needs to be cut by thousands. You killed him, not for meritorious service, but for the work of our Chinese army."


    When Nie Chengyu heard what the other party said, he immediately felt inappropriate and hurriedly said, "my Lord, there are still many gold and silver treasures here that are willing to be offered to adults. Villains are the local snakes in the capital. They have been rooted here for decades. With the help of villains, it is easy for adults to take over the capital and eradicate political enemies."


    This is Nie Chunyu''s courage to surrender to the Huaxia army. Because he has utilization value, he is thinking that whoever is in power will have some dirty work to do, and he is the best person to do dirty work. Why can''t the other party spare him when he offers so much money?


    Who knows, Zhou Hui smiled and said, "our Chinese army is about to sit in the world. Will there be no hands to use? In addition, Lord Nie''s silver is good, but it''s very hot. So many people in our Chinese Army died in your hands. So many wronged souls, we can''t sleep?"


    Nie Chunyu was shocked by what the other party said. He was in a cold sweat. He said, "Sir, you misunderstood. Although I have been assisting the imperial court in searching for the people of the Chinese army, I have never hurt one of the Chinese army. Those who violate this oath will be killed by five thunders."


    But he knew how terrible it was once the crime was committed, and he had no choice before he embarked on this road.


    Zhou Hui said, "swear to be useful. Do you still use so many big punishments?" he said loudly: "come on, take all these people away and torture them. Whoever is harmful to our Chinese army will be severely punished."


    Zhou Hui is a dignified director of the National Security Bureau. His status is very noble. He is equivalent to the East Hall governor of the Ming Dynasty. He has all manner of authority. Now he gives an order, a large number of soldiers immediately try their best to detain these people one by one.


    Despite Nie Chunyu''s martial arts, more than a dozen people can''t enter the body, but they dare not resist under Fang Minghuang''s fire gun. They numbly let the other party lock it up with iron shackles, but Nie Chunyu is still sophistry. He said: "wronged! My Lord! Wronged, my Lord, I haven''t hurt anyone in the Chinese army."


    But regardless of the sophistry of these people, Zhou Hui caught them all. He has evidence and evidence. He''s afraid these people can''t deny it?


    In addition, will the National Security Bureau lack evidence when handling a case? When Zhou Hui saw that he had won most of the people in the East Hall, he let Xu Jianqiang die. This job was not perfect. If he caught this man alive and gave him to his Highness the king, it would be a miracle. He was very upset.


    But Zhou Hui was also a very careful man. He was afraid that he might be caught by someone else''s plan to get out of his body. He quickly sent the head to the military headquarters to let people who were more familiar with Xu Jianqiang recognize it again.


    Of course, this does not mean that they have relaxed their search for Xu Jianqiang and his party.


    Now the capital is in chaos. The war is in chaos. Ordinary people don''t dare to come out at all. The military discipline of the Chinese army is quite good.


    Taking the battalion as the unit, they attacked and advanced. In half a day, they invested nearly 100000 troops into the city and controlled the city. The military discipline of the Chinese army is quite good. They shouted the slogans of surrender and surrender. Except for those who need to be removed, others can be released.


    If they can''t let go, the Security Bureau will take action. The number one person they take action against is Dongchang, followed by some people on their blacklist.


    After Zhou Hui took the East Hall, he was ready to deal with other people. For example, some top dignitaries of the Ming Dynasty, who were retired with the state, were not royal families. These people could not be bought by the Chinese army. If they stayed, they would be a curse, so they took advantage of the chaos of war and brought them to the end.


    For example, the Duke of Cheng, the Duke of England, the Duke of Xu and so on, which have been handed down for hundreds of years, are the top Xun GUI in the Ming Dynasty. They have a very close relationship with the imperial court. If they are not eliminated, there will be great hidden dangers in the new dynasty.


    When Zhou Huigang wanted to lead the Department to deal with these people, he heard a report from the left and right and said, "the head of the internal guard, Chen Runde, asked for an interview."


    The internal guard is a secret department in charge of the king, corresponding to the East Hall of Daming. The national security bureau is equivalent to the royal guards of China.


    The internal guard has always been in the charge of the king of prison. All things are basically secrets. It is a secret what activities they engage in and how many people prepare them. However, everyone knows that they are close friends of Liu Yuanqiao. Although their level is not high, they can represent the emperor in many places. They are local officials who have no jurisdiction at all.


    It was said that it was the head of the internal defense. Zhou Hui dared not neglect it and went to meet him immediately.


    The inner guards also wore the military uniforms of the Chinese army, but their shoulders were embroidered with two golden wheat ribbons. This one, Chen Runde, was also a eunuch during the apocalypse. When Wei Zhongxian was in power, he was already a manager level figure. Since he was sent to grow vegetables in Xiaoling, Nanjing, he has lost power.


    Since the Chinese army captured Nanjing, he came first and won the reuse of Liu Yuanqiao.


    This is because Chen Runde used to get along with Liu Yuanqiao and took care of Liu Yuanqiao many times. Liu Yuanqiao always took care of the elderly. Since he was familiar and friendly, he appointed him as the head of the internal defense.


    At present, the internal guard has only one supervisor and two principals, who are dedicated to private affairs for Liu Yuanqiao.

 Chapter 949

    Although Zhou Hui taboo each other''s identity, but also did not forget the process, after verifying each other''s gold medals and orders, he formally asked the other party, "I don''t know what supervisor Chen wants me to do?"


    Chen Runde said, "by the will of King Jian, I''m here to do a very secret thing. I''m short of manpower. I''ll draw some manpower from Lord Zhou for assistance¡°


    The internal guard is like the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty. Its establishment is very small. If you want to do any big case or event, you have to draw people from the royal guards. The internal guard can''t do anything else.


    This is the rule and process, but Zhou Hui dare not refuse. He heard that it is a very secret thing, and he has no interest in knowing it. As the director of the Security Bureau of the Chinese Empire, Zhou Hui knows that there are many secrets and privacy of the superior. If you want to live a long life, you''d better turn a blind eye to it and turn a deaf ear to it.


    So Zhou Hui said, "I''m busy with military affairs. I don''t have so much time to cooperate with Lord Chen. How many people do you need? I can transfer."


    Chen Runde said, "there must be at least 100 soldiers. They must be good and elite."


    Without hesitation, Zhou Hui immediately said loudly, "the first brigade!"


    Immediately, more than 100 soldiers came out in a whole line to receive orders.


    These are both soldiers and spies.


    Zhou Hui shouted, "the first brigade! From now on, you will accept the command of Lord Chen and execute the order unconditionally without violation."


    The first brigade is loudly saying, "here!" although it is a brigade, it is a battalion level unit. All of them are elite Huben men who are excellent in riding and shooting.


    Chen Runde was very satisfied. With a smile, he took the first brigade and immediately went to perform his task. He asked the more than 100 Musketeers to help him, mainly to make a strong momentum. It was the dozen people around him who really did things.


    Chen Runde is a eunuch. He only believes in eunuchs and can only use these people to do this.


    Chen Runde said, "we are all people who have lost power and are waiting for death in Xiaoling. Only when the king does not abandon us and entrusts us with important positions, can we have today. We have to do this job well today, so as to live up to the emperor''s grace."


    More than a dozen eunuchs around him know each other and know each other well. These eunuchs bully the good and fear the evil. When they gain power, they are arrogant. When they lose power, they are worse than their grandchildren. Therefore, they cherish this opportunity to make a comeback.


    This is a great opportunity to trample on the former enemy. They are very excited and follow Chen Runde into the palace. Although they are escorted by soldiers, they are still very low-key and enter through a secret way.


    In fact, only the old people in these palaces know about this secret passage. There are still people stationed at ordinary times. Now the war is in chaos, everyone has fled, and no one knows when they enter.


    Chen Runde led more than 100 people into the palace, and then rushed to the back Palace Ciqing palace, where empress Zhang Yan lived.


    Zhang Yan got the will of emperor Chongzhen and asked her to commit suicide. She thought for a long time. Although she was very sad and reluctant to give up, the Ming Dynasty was over. As a queen, she had no face to live in the world. So she bathed and changed clothes, said goodbye to her ancestors, ordered the palace girl to hang three feet of white silk on the beam and commit suicide.


    Empress Zhang Yan is very kind, and now the people around her are also very loyal. At this time, there are more than ten palace maids following her, but now she is extremely depressed and desolate. Everyone is crying.


    They have always served queen Yi''an. Now the queen is going to commit suicide, and they don''t know what to do.


    Is it to follow the queen to die for the country or to find a way to live? It''s not easy to escape from the outside and find a way to live. Now the war is in chaos, these vulnerable women can easily become prey to others.


    When these people were extremely sad and sad, Chen Runde broke in with a group of people.


    Zhang Yan was very surprised. Chen Runde knew her and worked in her palace, but the eunuch was very restless. He became a eunuch. He actually coveted Zhang Yan''s beauty. When Zhang Yan got up in the morning, he took the initiative to come outside her bedroom and said he was willing to make a meal with Zhang Yan.


    This is really a eunuch who has not been castrated yet and is overconfident. At that time, Zhang Yan was very shocked and scolded him. Then she told the emperor about it. The emperor was very angry and sent Chen Runde to grow vegetables in Xiaoling, Nanjing.


    Chen Runde thinks that Zhang Yancai''s husband died at the age of 20. She must be lonely. Living in the deep palace, she must be very lonely and difficult. There are no men in the palace. Even if there are eunuchs doing some fake Phoenix activities, they can talk about * *. Many palace maids and concubines in the palace do so, so Chen Runde dares to put forward that the queen is not good at all , he changed from a dignified Eunuch in charge to an old coffin ladle that died when he went to Nanjing Xiaoling to grow vegetables.


    This made him very upset. Without Liu Yuanqiao, he was afraid that he would have been buried somewhere in Xiaoling.


    Zhang Yan said coldly, "Chen Runde, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Runde was relieved to see that Zhang Yan had not died. He was afraid that he would come late and miss his job.


    At this time, Zhang Yan was dressed in white and still beautiful as before. He smiled and invited Zhang Yan to Ann and said, "I''ve seen beauty Zhang."


    In the past, Zhang Yan was the most noble woman in Daming. She was the queen of the grand apocalyptic emperor and now the queen of Yi''an. Even the emperor called her "imperial sister-in-law" and obeyed her.


    But now Chen Runde has no fear of her. Even Daming is over. What''s the use of Daming''s Queen? They call it beauty.


    Zhang Yan seemed a little scared and frightened. When Daming was at the end of his life, Chen Runde came back with dozens of people. This is not a good phenomenon. Zhang Yan said, "Chen Runde, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Runde said, "it''s reassuring to see that beauty Zhang has nothing to do with you. We welcome beauty Zhang to the West Palace in accordance with the order of his highness Liu Yuanqiao, the king of prison. His Highness has long heard of beauty Zhang''s name and appreciated it. There are seats in the back Palace. We are willing to treat each other with courtesy and make friends with Qin and Jin."


    It was this bad thing again that made Zhang Yan ashamed and angry. She scolded: "what are you talking nonsense? Liu Yuanqiao is such a lecherous and shameless person?" her beautiful face is her capital and burden, which may become a disaster like empress Xiao in the Sui Dynasty.


    Chen Runde was not ashamed at all. He said, "heroes are true. Since ancient times, beauty has been matched with heroes. Heaven and earth have been united. The king of prison heard about beauty Zhang''s name and admired it. So he ordered our family to welcome you¡°


    Zhang Yan is famous for her beauty. It is said that the emperor of the Apocalypse was selected from more than 5000 beautiful women in the country. The most outstanding beauty caused a sensation in the country when she got married. It is said that she is one of the five beauties in ancient and modern times.


    After Liu Yuanqiao took Chen Zhende in, he knew why Chen Runde was driven out of the Forbidden City. He asked, "you, a castrated man, actually thought of the queen. Does Zhang Yan have such a beauty?"


    Chen Runde naturally boasted that there was something in the sky and nothing on the earth. He said: "Zhang Yan''s beauty is earth shaking and extremely beautiful. The eunuch will be moved when he sees it. It is worthy of being one of the five Yan queens in ancient and modern times. Among these five people, Zhang Yan and Zhang Baozhu are the tallest and the most beautiful. In terms of virtue, they are also the best. The empress of Han Dynasty is a little soft and the empress of Ming Dynasty is a little hard. However, they all have the virtue of being virtuous and holy, and their integrity is the most chaste. The appearance of the five people is also dignified It is also beautiful, graceful and handsome. It can not be named in one style. However, in terms of its uniqueness, Zhang Yan, the empress of the Han Dynasty, is beautiful and quiet, Zhang Baozhu, the empress of the Ming Dynasty, is strict and beautiful, Li Zue, the empress of the Gao Dynasty, is beautiful and elegant, and Zhao Jun is beautiful and beautiful. All of them are rare in ancient times. The so-called beauty is unique through the ages. "


    Chen Runde is the most persuasive. He lost his official because he wanted empress Zhang. Only then did he end up with a dignified head eunuch being sent to grow vegetables in Xiaoling.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also a man and quite lecherous, but he hides a little deep. When he hears such adjectives, he is very shocked. The name of the five great empresses in ancient and modern times has been shocking, and eunuchs are moved. It''s really amazing.


    Liu Yuanqiao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is buried with Zhu Ming."


    This is what Liu Yuanqiao said with emotion, but Chen Runde immediately understood it. He said, "little wish to welcome King Jian."


    As soon as Liu Yuanqiao heard this, he hesitated for a moment, but his heart was still pounding. He said, "is this appropriate?"


    Chen Runde flattered and said, "is it the loess, the shore of the earth, or the king''s minister? It''s a foregone conclusion that your highness will ascend the throne as a fish. Naturally, you should have the most beautiful woman in the world. If you''re afraid of being gossip, you can change your name and hide it in the deep palace, not in people."


    Liu Yuanqiao said thoughtfully, "I heard that Zhang Yan is upright. If she is reluctant, it will be boring."


    This is Liu Yuanqiao. He is lecherous but not obscene. With his identity and demeanor, he can''t force women.


    Chen Runde quickly echoed. He said, "everything is arranged by villains. It will be done properly and will not damage your Highness''s reputation."


    As soon as Liu Yuanqiao heard this, he agreed. This is a matter of mentality. Since he has become an emperor, he is the most powerful man in the world. Naturally, he is qualified to have the most beautiful woman.


    Chen Runde took the job and rushed over from Jinan immediately.


    Chen Runde is a man of average ability. His greatest skill is to do his best to welcome the Lord, please the master and get a reward.


    You should know that the master he serves is the most powerful man in the world. He is a dog in front of him and a tiger in front of others.


    This is not, just take out a name of internal defense, you can make the famous director of the National Security Bureau Zhou Hui unconditionally cooperate with him. Where can I find this prestige?


    Although their internal guards have no establishment and no official title, others are afraid.


    In China, there is no spy agency like Dongchang, only the National Security Bureau, but he serves Liu Yuanqiao, which doomed him to be different and superior everywhere.

 Chapter 950

    Chen Runde smiled and said, "beauty Zhang, you''re joking. You''d rather die than follow. Your highness, you have to follow if you don''t follow. There''s no reason why you''d rather die than follow."


    Zhang Yan said, "the palace is not afraid of death. Will it succumb to you and wait for the power?"


    Chen Runde sneered and said, "maybe you''re not afraid of death, beauty Zhang, but what about the people around you? And the people in Zhangjia, Fuxian county? Poor taikangbo Zhang Guoji, who is 60 years old, do you still have the heart to watch him be executed by lingchi?"


    Zhang Yan was surprised and angry. She said, "you are threatening the palace."


    Chen Runde said with a sneer: "it''s not a threat, but a fact that among the imperial families that have been subjugated in all dynasties, which is not the nine families that have been killed, what''s the delay in executing?"


    Zhang Yan knew the cruelty of the other party.


    Chen Runde said: "for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, our Chinese army will kill them all without mercy, but if you obey our Chinese army, you will be lenient. If you don''t want so many people to die, beauty Zhang, you''d better flatter your highness. As long as he is happy, everything is easy to discuss, and your highness is unhappy, that''s the result of countless people falling to the ground."


    The other party''s words frightened Zhang Yan to the extreme. Unexpectedly, the other party was so mean and shameless.


    Chen Runde sneered and said: "If you want to commit suicide, we won''t force you to serve your highness. After all, you have to serve people sincerely. The stubborn melon is not sweet, but the consequences of your family are extremely tragic. You, the queen of the former dynasty, should be sentenced to capital punishment. Even if you die, our family will pick you up and hang you on the gate of the city for the whole world The people all look, this is the end of empress Zhu Ming. "


    Chen Runde is a mean villain. The villain''s tricks come and go, but they are very insidious and vicious. Zhang Yan is really frightened and tarnished.


    Why is Zhang Yan willing to commit suicide? At such a young golden age, it''s all over when she dies. That''s because after she dies, she can save the people around her from trouble and get the name behind her. People thousands of years later will say that queen Zhang is a straight person.


    But if you commit suicide, it will not only bring so many disasters to the family, but also bring yourself eternal laughingstock, it is not worth it.


    Chen Runde is a person who is very good at observing Yan and color. When he sees the threat, the other party''s face changes. He knows that it is mostly done. Why do you say so? If Zhang Yan is determined to die, she is fearless. Chen Runde really dare not let her serve Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s martial arts are very high and his body is very strong. He can''t get close to more than a dozen young men. It''s not easy to assassinate him. However, if the people next to him want to kill him, it will be miserable. This kind of thing has to make her willing and flattering. That''s why he thinks of such a despicable means to threaten this upright queen.


    Liu Yuanqiao learned from Genghis Khan in those days. Genghis Khan said that the greatest pleasure in life is to rob the enemy''s things, ride his war horse and play with his women. Since he has captured the world of Daming, becoming the emperor of Daming and sleeping with the queen of Daming, it is cool. Chen Runde knows nothing and can only do these things to please Lord, get fame and wealth.


    Seeing Zhang Yan hesitated, Chen Runde said, "if you agree with beauty Zhang, we can announce that the queen of the apocalypse, Queen Yi''an, has committed suicide, and then you are carried into the West Palace by a small sedan chair. You can choose another name, so that other people don''t know."


    This is indeed a way. Although Liu Yuanqiao is very rebellious, he openly robbed the empress of the previous dynasty. If this kind of thing comes out, it will also bring eternal infamy. However, if he changes to a different name, it will be different. He nodded and agreed after listening to Chen Runde''s plan.


    Rob the throne of the Ming emperor and sleep with his queen, which is his abnormal psychology and great satisfaction.


    Zhang Yan said, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you can''t stop it. It will eventually be known by people all over the world."


    Chen Runde said with a smile: "it''s nonsense without evidence. This is rumor, the emperor, those who slander the royal family and kill the nine families. Our family should see who dares to talk nonsense?"


    Who has the final say in the hand, who has the final say, who says who rumours, who is the rumor, for this point, Chen Runde played very well, and was very good at it.


    When Chen Runde saw that Zhang Yan was a little moved, he said: "If you change your name, you can save your life, continue to enjoy glory and wealth, and preserve your family. Why not? Only beauty Zhang, an immortal, can have such good fortune. Like others in the harem, even if they commit suicide, his Highness the king of the prison will not take a look at it. Beauty Zhang, you should cherish it. If you miss this village, you will die There is no such shop. "


    People are afraid of death, and Zhang Yan is no exception. However, as the queen of the Ming Empire, the empire is dead. Can''t she die for her country, but the other party has put forward such conditions, which are very attractive. Each one talks about the weakness of human nature. No one can refuse. Once refused, it will bring disastrous consequences. Zhang Yan is in a dilemma.


    Chen Runde is a very good character at observing Yan and color. When he saw Zhang Yan hesitating, he knew that he had persuaded Zhang Yan. If he wanted to die, he wouldn''t care about the name behind him, but also about the survival of the family? Let''s die together.


    Zhang Yan cares about the name behind her and her father''s life and death. This is different, which means that he has weaknesses and can take advantage of them.


    Chen Runde said loudly, "please think twice, beauty Zhang. You have an hour." to catch big fish, you must relax and have a way.


    Chen Runde is sure that the conditions are so good that there is no reason to refuse.


    Chen Runde came to the outside of the hall and ordered the Chinese Army soldiers to block the whole palace. They were not allowed to enter or leave, let alone close with random soldiers.


    When the time was ripe, he decided to change Zhang Yan and send her to Liu Yuanqiao''s palace, which would make a great achievement. Why not?


    Chen Runde was so elated that he thought that even if he had a foothold around Liu Yuanqiao, it would be no problem for him to become the leader eunuch of the inner court in a certain job in the future. He would rise again.


    He looked at the palace in a panic. The war was in chaos and everyone was running for their lives. He thought that when the Chinese Army settled here, he would be half the master.


    At this time, the little eunuch beside him said, "old ancestor, after all, we are the people who have served Zhang Yan and the emperor Xizong. Such coercion is too ruthless and loses the way of officials."


    Chen Runde looked at his pedantic dry son and said, "your conduct is so noble. Why don''t you go back to Xiaoling to grow vegetables?"


    The little eunuch was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak.


    But Chen Runde also knows the fatal part of this matter. As slaves of the Zhu Ming royal family, they threaten their mistress and spread it. Sooner or later, they will be discredited and become the laughing stock of the people all over the world.


    But if this matter didn''t spread out and hid beauty Zhang in the deep palace, it would be very different.


    These days, empress Yi''an of Xizong is famous all over the world. Basically, in the Ming Dynasty, she hardly listens to her reputation. She is the queen of the main palace of Xizong emperor and the backbone leading the eradication of Wei Zhongxian. This queen, who governs the six palaces and has been a mother for seven years, is basically famous all over the world.


    However, few people have really seen Zhang Yan. Most people just see a drawing, and they haven''t even seen the drawing. Therefore, as long as Zhang Yan has changed her identity, changed her name, and ordered the people around her not to say it, they can hide it.


    These days, if it is the royal family, no matter how big the fire can be suppressed, not to mention such a small thing.


    When Chen Runde saw the more than 100 soldiers guarding the palace, he was worried about the more than 100 soldiers. When he told the story, he was miserable. Thinking of this, he immediately wrote a letter to Zhou Hui.


    The main content of this letter is that these soldiers took part in the secret affairs of the king and knew what his highness should not know. The best result is to let them die on duty.


    Chen Runde originally wrote this letter, but he was thinking, how can this kind of thing fall into the real population? If it was stabbed out, it would also be a great disaster, so he asked his dry son to run to find Zhou Hui and send a message.


    The little eunuch, he told Zhou Hui, these soldiers know all the secrets that should not be known by others, his Highness the king. Do it according to you?


    At present, the capital is in chaos. Zhou Hui led his national security bureau and just killed the Duke of Cheng. The main thing is to kill them by the hand of the chaotic soldiers. The Chinese army often kills some of their resolute opponents.


    They will verbally spare these people, but they all know that if these people are allowed to live, the consequences will be unimaginable. The best result is to get rid of them in the chaos of war, and then push them to the disordered soldiers, so as to have no proof of death.


    Several large families had to do this. While Zhou Hui was doing these dirty jobs, he received a message from Chen Runde, which surprised him.


    Zhou Hui understood what the other party meant by this sentence. The other party said it obscurely, but the meaning was very clear. This was to let him shut up.


    The other party also secretly spread threats, mainly to let him do it, but the other party won''t do it.


    Zhou Hui was shocked. Although he became the director of national security, he was ruthless and called Zhou Yan, but he never killed his own people, and Liu Bu would not allow it. He killed so many people without an excuse.

 Chapter 951

    Zhou Hui is following his plan to eradicate the characters on the blacklist.


    Only now is the best time. There is nothing better than now. The army broke the city, the war was in chaos, the soldiers were in disorder, and the local ruffians took advantage of the fire, killed and set fire. These dignitaries died in the war, and everyone can''t blame them.


    Is there anyone who dares to shout injustice to the Chinese army? What qualifications do you have to prove that the Chinese army did it? If you don''t, it''s nonsense. It''s bullshit and will be sentenced to death.


    Although the current means are too cruel, they are very effective for the rule of the new dynasty.


    This blacklist eradication plan was jointly formulated by Liu Bu and his son.


    Their father and son were thinking about the Sui Dynasty and easily captured the world of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It was because it was too easy. The opposition forces in the dynasty were still very large. Other opposition forces were not destroyed or subdued, but stung up and waited for the opportunity to give the great Sui a fatal blow.


    If Yang Jian could be ruthless and eradicate these people one by one, Yang Guang would not have to deal with so many things in the future. There would be no prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, but the prosperous age of the Sui Dynasty.


    Although the Liu family''s process of seizing the world is different, it is similar. Now they easily seize the world. Many forces flee at the sight of the wind. If these people are true subjects, it''s OK. What they fear most is those with different hearts.


    Those who have different intentions or can''t accept them, just kill them all.


    This is almost a national policy, which is jointly formulated by Liu Bu and his son, and then implemented by the National Security Bureau. Sometimes they will appoint the army to dress up as random soldiers to perform such tasks.


    In troubled times, human life is as cheap as grass mustard. It is most appropriate to do such a thing in the time of war. However, the government system has been destroyed, and there are no personal and material evidence. If you want to investigate later, you can''t afford to investigate.


    Liu Yuanqiao is daydreaming. In history, there are so many famous families, such as five clans and seven surnames and Guanlong aristocrats. These are the top big families, but all of them are destroyed by war and fire. This may be the trend of history or people''s intention.


    Because these people are so powerful that they put great pressure on the new dynasty. No matter who is the emperor, they first worry about whether they will be opposed by these people. Instead of worrying about these people day and night, they might as well be killed directly.


    Five clans and seven surnames, as well as the Guanlong military group, are the top gatekeepers, which affect the trend of the imperial court. With the strength of the Tang Empire, these people can not be eradicated, and the imperial examination can not break their roots. These people can only be eradicated by the most violent means. Although these accounts are counted on Li Keyong, Zhu Wen and others, But other forces are not doing such things.


    If it weren''t for the strangulation of many forces, how could these huge forces disappear? After more than 200 years of inheritance in the Ming Dynasty, there are many such forces. Even if they surrender to the Huaxia army, the Huaxia army may not be able to eat. Even if they can eat, they will have indigestion and never lose their tail.


    The Chinese army is very receptive to local gentry and powerful people. This is just a small gentry and powerful people. They still stay away from those big families.


    In this way, if the standards implemented by the Chinese army are less powerful than before, they can accept them. If they are richer and more powerful than them, they will be eradicated for them. As soon as this policy is put forward, these top gatekeepers will suffer.


    In fact, even if the Chinese army did not formulate this policy, it is estimated that these top giant valves had no way back when the imperial dynasty changed and the world changed. The original version of Li Zicheng and JianNu did not implement such a policy, which also destroyed these door valves.


    There were 480 temples in the Southern Dynasty, and many buildings were in the misty rain.


    Zhou Hui is the general person in charge of the blacklist operation. In the past, when they raided places, they would set up local branches of the Security Bureau, and the people of the local branches of the Security Bureau would work together with the military.


    However, they have been following the command department in action. This time, they took the capital, which must be carried out by the general administration. Yanjing city is also the place with the largest number of powerful and powerful door lords in the Ming Dynasty. Compared with the previous Liu family, there are many people, which means that Zhou Hui must go out by himself in order to live in the town.


    Only Zhou Hui and his on-site command can coordinate the cooperation between the various units.


    The rapid and powerful Chinese army has also produced a large group of proud soldiers and fierce generals. If it is someone else, they may not sell face, but Zhou Hui of the National Security Bureau has to give face.


    In theory, Liu Kang, Xiao Ning and Zhou Hui were the first people to follow Liu Bu, the confidants of confidants and the confidants of confidants.


    Although Zhou Hui has a high position, such a hot mountain Yu, thrown into his hand, also makes him a great headache.


    The other party said it clearly and asked him to get rid of the soldiers who worked for them and kill their own people. This is a big taboo among the Chinese army. If the soldiers of the Chinese Army knew it, the National Security Bureau would not expect to cooperate with the military, nor would they expect the other Party''s good face. With the temper of Liu Zhongyong and Xiao Ning, they were afraid they would slap Zhou Hui in the face.


    But if you don''t do it, the consequences will be very serious. After all, the world of the Chinese army is still the world of the king. Liu Bu is under the king. All generals and officers are loyal to the king. Liu Yuanqiao''s orders must be obeyed. If the king thinks his words are difficult to use, it is estimated that this person''s head is unstable.


    Since ancient times, officials have always said they want to fart. All the people below take off their pants. Chen Runde asked to kill these people, preserve King Jiang''s reputation and protect his secrets. I''m afraid it''s also an unspoken rule in officialdom.


    Sacrificing the lives of some small people, at most, just giving more pensions and burning full of silver can preserve the reputation of the prison king, which is very cost-effective.


    In the eyes of these people, the reputation of the king is more important than anything.


    Zhou Hui is scolding his mother in his heart. Since you attach so much importance to your reputation, don''t do such immoral activities. Doing such immoral activities is like a cheerful villain, not afraid of others to know or admit.


    Of course, this is just a curse in his heart. On the surface, he dare not say a word. In the face of each other''s requirements, he can''t even say no.


    The little eunuch was very aggressive. He said, "the Lord is waiting for your reply. Why do you have to give me a letter?"


    Zhou Hui can''t ride a tiger. He can''t kill his men like this, can he? If he did this, he might be shot by the military. If he didn''t, let these villains go back and arrange right and wrong. He said that in Zhou Hui''s eyes, he only knew Liu Bu, not Liu Yuanqiao, and provoked the relationship between Liu''s father and son. He also couldn''t afford to go.


    Zhou Hui said, "this matter is very important. I will handle it well."


    The little eunuch said, "you know it''s important. It''s up to you. If there''s a leak and something goes wrong, you''re the only one who asks."


    Zhou Hui was secretly angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything to refute. The dignified director of the National Security Bureau, a first-class official, was ordered to work by a small eunuch.


    But there''s nothing I can do about it. People are slaves to the king. Slaves to the king are higher than the rest of you.


    But Zhou Hui knows that this matter is really important. If he does such a thing, he can please Liu Yuanqiao, but can''t please Liu bu. Liu Bu is angry. He can''t afford to go.


    In the past, he thought that Liu Bu was just a rich childe who didn''t know anything and only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Later, he changed his impression and thought that he was a man of great talent and gentle as jade. Until now, he knows that his own commander-in-chief is also very deep in the city and has the talent of a hero. Neither father nor son is a good bird. If he offended them, you won''t have a good life.


    Zhou Hui did not dare to neglect. He immediately ran back to the gate building of Zhengyang gate and reported his work to Liu bu.


    Although Liu Bu didn''t lead his troops into the city, he quietly moved his commander-in-chief to the city tower of Zhengyang gate, where he could overlook the whole capital and coordinate the operations of various departments without playing his flag. The senior leaders of the Chinese Army knew that their commander-in-chief Liu Bu was high in the city tower of Zhengyang tower, Remote control and watch everything in the city.


    It can be said that although Liu Bu didn''t do everything in the city himself, he manipulated it behind his back. He can push away any problems in the future.


    Zhou Hui had no choice but to harden his head and come to report on his work. First, he reported on his progress, and finally said what Chen Runde sent a small eunuch to order him to do.


    As soon as Liu Bu heard about it, he felt strange. This is his territory at present. My father actually sent someone to work here, but he didn''t know what he meant? His hands reached into his bowl. Liu Bu said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Hui said to him, "this is the private affair of the king. The low rank dare not inquire. If the commander wants to know, the low rank will ask these officers immediately."


    Liu Bu waved his hand and said, "since dad doesn''t want me to know, it makes sense for him, but any small eunuch dares to send someone to kill more than 100 soldiers of Lao Tzu. Who gives him the right? What a big dog courage, let Chen Runde come right away."


    Zhou Hui hesitated for a moment. He said, "Lord Chen is a secret action."


    Liu Bu said coldly, "it''s just a dog. What''s the secret? He dares to reach out to my handsome army. If my handsome doesn''t give me a gift in return, he will be regarded as a bully by others? Call him to see him immediately."

 Chapter 952

    Hearing Liu Bu''s orders like this, Zhou Hui dared not disobey and immediately wanted to order people to go. However, he thought that the other party was a confidant of the emperor and a senior official of the internal defense. If he asked anyone to go, the other party would not be able to invite his men, so Zhou Hui had to ride a fast horse and invite him in person.


    Now Yanjing city has fallen into great chaos. Hundreds of thousands of troops have entered the city to take over and occupy all places.


    Since it is a war, it is merciless. If someone dares to resist, the Chinese army will kill them without hesitation. Not all people surrender to the Chinese army, but also attack them bravely.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely.


    There was a constant cry of death and injury.


    Of course, the Chinese army has an absolute advantage, because their military strength has an absolute advantage, not to mention weapons. The other party''s resistance only reflects the integrity of not surrendering and never giving up. It will be a problem sooner or later to be defeated. Another is that the capital is too big. They can''t fully occupy and control it in a day and a half.


    This is the capital and core city of the Empire. If they want to control this city, they must uproot the opposition forces here and leave none.


    At this moment, they are not in a hurry. The land has been occupied. How to cultivate it is the problem to be considered in the future. They are not in a hurry now. They are only in a hurry to remove weeds by taking advantage of the chaos in the city.


    Only by removing all the weeds in the ground can we better grow crops. At the same time, there are too many key departments here and too many military barracks. He must occupy and control them one by one. Liu Bu is right here in the city tower of Zhengyang gate, commanding the actions of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Orders were quickly sent out from here. Intelligence from all over the country was quickly summarized here. Liu Bu sorted out these military newspapers and folds one by one, and then read them one by one to make the latest response.


    Zheng zining also helps him. In fact, Zheng zining has a greater advantage in this regard. Liu Bu only has the advantage of foresight. From the perspective of God, he is not as good as Zheng zining in terms of these immediate decisions and decisive rapid response.


    Yanjing city is at the foot. They will soon be the masters here. Both their husband and wife are very excited, but they have some hidden worries in their hearts, but they just don''t speak.


    Liu Bu was furious when he heard that someone dared to murder his soldiers. Liu Bu said, "if we don''t return the color, many people think we are good bullies."


    Zheng zining said: "tough response, and test the depth of the water."


    Soon, Zhou Hui brought Chen Runde. Chen Runde was domineering in front of Zhou Hui, because he thought he was the servant of the emperor and was superior everywhere. Although Zhou Hui and others were senior officials, they were only one of the servants. It was nothing great, but Liu Bu was different. Liu Bu was his master. Liu Bu summoned him without any delay, Come right away.


    Chen Runde is also an ordinary person. He also knows why the other party wants to call him. However, he has prepared his speech and escape method. He has no fear at all. When he saw Liu Bu, Chen Runde paid a big tribute. Chen Runde said: "the slave and maid came here to perform a secret task under the order of the king. They can''t report to the marshal. Please forgive him."


    These days, as long as it''s the king''s business, it can be called a secret. It''s illegal for you to inquire without authorization. As long as it''s the name of the emperor, most people won''t ask and tangle again. Liu Bu is the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, but the crown Prince of the Empire. He doesn''t dare to inquire about the emperor''s business at will, which is very taboo.


    Chen Runde is very clever to know this, he will have no fear.


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the secret? If I want to kill more than 100 of my soldiers, I won''t break so many soldiers even if I fight a big war. How many people will die and how much silver and pension will I have to pay?"


    Chen Runde smiled and said, "the lives of these fools and burning and burying silver are not a problem at all. Only by preserving the reputation of the king of prison, this is the most important."


    Liu Bu said, "don''t do this in front of me. Since it''s killing me, why don''t you kill the people around you? Why don''t you kill you?"


    Chen Runde didn''t expect Liu Bu to lose face. He was stunned and said: "The maidservant is a trustworthy person who supervises the king. Naturally, she won''t divulge any information. I don''t think you can guarantee that these big soldiers can keep their mouth shut. If you think they can keep their mouth shut, there''s no problem. The maidservant will take it as if nothing has happened. Take back this suggestion."


    Liu Bu was angry when he saw that the other party was confident and fearless. A eunuch dared to hold it in front of me. Did he give you a face? Although he was kneeling, he looked a little humble and arrogant. Liu Bu was angry when he saw it. Such a cunning villain dared to threaten the director of the National Security Bureau to kill people and kill people. Afterwards, he pushed everything away Don''t admit it, where is such a cheap thing?


    Liu Bu immediately turned his face. He said, "bold! Can you question Ben Shuai?"


    Chen Runde was still unassuming and said, "it''s not bold, it''s just a matter of fact. If you want to protect these soldiers, the slaves won''t have a word."


    Liu Bu was angry. He said, "Ben Shuai is interested. What task are you performing and what''s great? Invite him truthfully?"


    Chen Runde said, "it is because the slaves are tight lipped that the king of prison will let the slaves perform this task."


    Although he didn''t say it, the meaning was obvious.


    Liu Bu''s face sank and directly pulled out his sword. The sword came out like the wind and directly cut off each other''s ear.


    Chen Runde thought Liu Bu was only angry or scolding him at most. Unexpectedly, Liu Bu didn''t talk much and cut his ear directly. It was really cruel. The ear was cut and blood flowed all over his face. He immediately covered his ears and rolled and wailed on the ground. Just now he was a little humble and arrogant. Now he immediately begged for mercy, He said loudly, "forgive me, marshal! Forgive me, marshal! If you want to know anything, you have to tell me everything."


    Liu Bu cut off the man''s ear, wiped the blood on the sword with a piece of snow-white cloth, and then slowly put the sword back into the scabbard. He said, "Ben Shuai has no interest in your bad things. Cutting your ear is a punishment for you. Since Ben Shuai can''t hear what he said, it''s useless to keep your ears. Understand?"


    Chen Runde endured his pain and anger. He said, "I understand! I understand! Marshal Xie, spare your life."


    Liu Bu said, "this army belongs to the country, my father and me. All the mobilization of the army can only attack the headquarters. If you dare to reach into the army, it will not be your ears next time. Go away!"


    Hearing that Liu Bu told him to go away, Chen Runde didn''t dare to stop at all. He immediately knocked three heads on the ground and walked away. Only after he got out of Liu Bu''s duty room did he dare to find a school of white cloth with a bloody head.


    Chen Runrun didn''t dare to be angry with Liu Bu, but he didn''t have any scruples about Zhou Hui. He looked at Zhou Hui with resentful eyes. He said, "you son of a bitch, have hurt me badly."


    Zhou Hui also knows that after he poked the matter out, he is expected to form a dead enemy with Chen Runde. The other party will not forgive him, but he has no way. If he doesn''t tell the matter, he will have to carry the black pot. He can''t carry such a black pot. There is no good end except death, so he has to go out and say: "Each other! Each other!"


    Zhou Hui knew that he had married Chen Runde today. He didn''t know what consequences would be brought to him by marrying a confidant around the king?


    He also made a choice. He was the first to be loyal to his master Liu bu. As for the words of others, he gave priority to Liu Bu''s orders.


    After Chen Runde wrapped up the wound, he quickly left here. However, he knew that this was not his territory. Liu Bu was also a cruel and cruel person. If he was unhappy, he would kill him, so he had to run away quickly.


    Liu Bu looked at the window and saw the other party fleeing in confusion. He said, "how much worry can you have? It''s like a group of eunuchs walking around the brothel." he thought of his troubles in the future.


    After more than a day of fierce fighting, Yanjing city did not end completely. Instead, it became more intense. That was because the Chinese army was pressurized, the scale was a little large, and there were a lot of people killed. These people would not be captured, so the two sides fought. Moreover, the city was large enough, and it took more time to occupy it.


    Liu Bu is still like that. Up to now, he is really not in a hurry. So many Ming troops have been destroyed and so many cities have been occupied, leaving only one capital. Daming has no power to return to heaven. Now there is only one to kill, that is emperor Chongzhen.


    But there is one thing, that is, Emperor Chongzhen, after all, is the right man of the Ming Dynasty. He ascended the throne as emperor through formal channels and is also recognized as the Communist Lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao was an official of the Ming Dynasty, and Liu Bu was also an official of the Ming Dynasty. He was a subordinate of Chongzhen. As a subordinate, he made a rebellion against his master and killed his master. This is inhuman.


    Liu''s father and son usurped the throne, which is a stain that can''t be washed away. Of course, they don''t care. If the world is robbed, they don''t care about other people''s gossip. They take advantage of it, so they don''t care what others say about them.


    However, they still have some scruples. After all, they have been officials of the Ming Dynasty. Even if they are under the hands of emperor Chongzhen, they are still embarrassed to kill emperor Chongzhen.


    Liu Yuanqiao and his son all set a tone, that is, Emperor Chongzhen must die, but he can''t die in their hands. It''s best to commit suicide.


    If the other party doesn''t know each other, there will be other arrangements. That''s why Liu Bu is stationed outside the city and resolutely doesn''t enter the city.

 Chapter 953

    The reason why Liu Bu didn''t enter the city was that there was an emperor in the city. Only when the emperor died could he enter.


    Emperor Chongzhen must die, but he can''t die at the hands of his father and son, so Liu Bu now occupies here and presses him step by step. In fact, it is time for emperor Chongzhen to commit suicide.


    If it is someone else, there will be a worry, that is, that the emperor runs for his life and that the emperor runs away, but Liu Bu doesn''t worry about this.


    He knew that emperor Chongzhen was not only a very strong emperor, but also a very simple and violent emperor. If all the rivers and mountains were lost, and the world was lost, he would not run for his life like a lost dog. An indomitable man would not live wrongly. He was far more kind than song Huizong and song qinzong. He would probably commit suicide and die for his country, He is now the time to put pressure on the emperor Chongzhen and kill his country by suicide.


    As long as emperor Chongzhen committed suicide and died, they can take over here and become new masters.


    There is no second day, and there is no second Lord in the country. We must first remove the superfluous.


    Hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops, like a tide, poured in from the nine gates and rushed to the gates of the inner city. After taking the outer city, they began to siege the inner city and the imperial city.


    The residence of the dignitaries near the imperial city is also the key target of their attack. Firstly, they should capture and capture these dignitaries, secondly, they should remove the weapons of their servants, as well as search and arrest the deserters in the city, shouting and killing, screaming and wailing everywhere. Therefore, the city is in chaos, shouting and killing, and there is chaos everywhere.


    Several armies went very smoothly. They successively arrived at the four gates of the imperial city and surrounded the imperial city.


    The imperial city is where the Forbidden City is located, that is, where the imperial court works. This is the last place in the Ming Dynasty.


    They broke through the tall outer city. The lower gate of the imperial city could not stop their soldiers. They soon broke through the Imperial City, and the army poured into this huge palace city like a tide.


    The most solemn place in the world has become a battlefield for killing.


    This is the Forbidden City, the most noble place of Daming. Several generals responsible for attacking here know that it is of great significance. They can mess around in other places. They really can''t mess around here. If they let random soldiers do it, they will burn and destroy all the palaces here.


    The Chinese army has given orders to the senior generals of various ministries. In the palace, some buildings must be preserved and some things must be destroyed.


    The buildings that need to be preserved are naturally the three famous halls. These three giant halls are the representatives of the palaces of the Ming Dynasty and the places famous all over the world. If King Liu Yuanqiao wants to ascend the throne as emperor, he must also ascend the throne here.


    Naturally, the imperial temple in the Daming Palace and the barracks are to be destroyed.


    The soldiers in the imperial city must be expelled, disarmed, taken over by the soldiers of the Chinese army, and the imperial temple must be destroyed.


    Among the imperial palaces, the imperial temple, the ninth Temple of the emperor, is the best embodiment of the characteristics of the previous dynasty. What is enshrined here is the spirit tablets of the emperors of the Zhu Ming Dynasty. At the same time, there are also the most effective officials and good generals under the command of the emperors. After making great contributions, these famous officials and good generals, with the permission of the emperor, enjoy the imperial temple and accompany the emperor after death, It is the highest honor of civil servants and military generals to jointly accept the honor of royal and imperial sacrifice.


    It is equivalent to the spiritual core of the Ming Dynasty. It is a bit like the Yasukuni shrine of the Ming Dynasty. Such a thing cannot exist, even if it is the place most valued by the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    It was the Guan Ning army of Zu dashou who was responsible for attacking here. Zu dashou led several generals of Guan Ning army, Wu Sangui and Wu Xiang, led their own soldiers, and broke into the temple. They removed all the valuable things inside, such as gold, silver and all kinds of valuable things, and then they brought dry firewood, Burn down these buildings one by one.


    The military discipline of the Chinese army is very strict. After entering the capital, it has always been strictly enforced. It takes over the urban defense everywhere and rarely sets fire openly. Even if they kill people, they are ready to deal with the bodies after killing people, and rarely burn the house.


    After all, the Chinese army is a regular army. They rarely kill and set fire. At the same time, they all know that the buildings and houses in the city are actually their future things. It''s a pity to burn them.


    Even in this huge palace city, they are not willing to use cannons when attacking. If they use cannons to bombard, they will easily destroy these solemn buildings and beautiful houses, and they will be destroyed by war and fire. They all send Musketeers and use light weapons to advance and seize them step by step, In order to ensure that this palace city falls into their hands to the greatest extent, especially here is the Imperial Palace, a complete imperial palace, falls into the hands of the Chinese army and is dedicated to the king of prison. This is the highest honor of the military general.


    But only one place is an exception. This place is the Taimiao temple. Only by completely burning it down, can we destroy the essence and spirit of Daming from the root.


    If Zhang Xianzhong''s Department broke Fengyang, the capital of China, burned the imperial mausoleum and broke the dragon vein, it was the vitality of Daming. Now Zu dashou and others set fire to the imperial temple of Daming, which was the last vitality.


    Zu dashou took the initiative to grab this job. When Liu Bu assigned such a task, Liu Bu didn''t give such a job to Zu dashou, but Zu dashou took the initiative to grab it.


    Zu dashou and others know that they are now subordinate to the Chinese army and become a member of the Chinese army.


    With the breadth of mind and bearing of Liu Bu and his son, most of them can give them glory and wealth. It depends on whether they will grasp it well.


    Zu dashou has been a veteran for half his life. Naturally, he knows how to steer in the wind and how to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. Now the best way is to tightly hold this thigh of the Chinese army. Only by holding this thigh can they be safe and prosperous.


    How can we prove their loyalty? That is, they sent troops to attack the imperial city. At the same time, he robbed the work of burning the imperial temple of Zhuming. This is the best way to prove their loyalty to the emperor of the new dynasty.


    When the imperial temple of the Ming Dynasty was burned, they became the most loyal people of the Chinese army and the sworn enemies of Daming. They could not go back. Zu dashou and others watched the nine huge temples turn to ashes in the fire.


    The imperial temple is the most sacred place in the Ming Empire. It is almost the soul of the royal family. Many servants, maids and eunuchs wait here. When they see Zu dashou and others rushing in like wolves, they are not afraid. They pick up what they can hold in their hands and bravely resist. In their eyes, they are loyal to their duties, This is loyalty to the Emperor they serve.


    However, such resistance was futile. Millions of troops could not resist the soldiers of the Chinese army. Only a few hundred palace maids, eunuchs and servants could not resist the fierce impact of the Chinese army. The imperial temple was soon attacked by Zu dashou and others. None of the people inside remained, and the imperial temple soon turned to ashes in the raging fire.


    At this time, all kinds of information were continuously transmitted to Liu bu.


    For example, they captured the key departments of the imperial city and captured most of the ministers in the court.


    The NSA has also successfully eradicated the object they want to eradicate


    Those who resisted them in the city were also eradicated and killed one by one. The key places and barracks fell into the hands of the Chinese army one by one.


    The huge army and various forces slowly extended to the harem.


    After entering the Imperial City, Liu Bu ordered that his army move as light as possible and slow down as much as possible. He was not afraid of the enemy jumping off the wall and escaping. As long as he surrounded it, he moved slowly and gradually increased the pressure.


    What Liu Bu wanted was to force emperor Chongzhen to commit suicide. If he committed suicide, it would be the best choice to save him from killing the Lord himself.


    Soon, their troops attacked the harem, and their forward troops took over the major palaces of the harem.


    The first is the Kunning palace. The Kunning palace is where the queen is located. When their people arrived, the queen had hanged herself. After she hanged, her three children were strangled one by one by the little eunuch with white Ling. The three young bodies were placed side by side with the queen of Zhou, accompanying their mother.


    In this regard, the intelligence bureau of the Chinese army has made preparations. They have prepared many witnesses who know empress Zhou and several princes. They can''t confirm until these witnesses testify.


    When they invaded the Imperial City, they set a rule that the people of the imperial family are all characters on the blacklist. At the same time, they should ensure that they will not be shelled by the other party, so they must have a person''s card to prove the identity of the dead.


    The identities of the dead were soon confirmed one by one. The dead were the famous empress Zhou, his princes and princesses. They were relieved to see the bodies of the royal family.


    But they were all nervous again. Why didn''t they see the body of emperor Chongzhen? And the body of Wang Chengen, a loyal and loyal minister beside him? You should know that Wang Chengen is the most powerful and trusted person around emperor Chongzhen, who has been following the emperor.


    It''s hard for him to accompany the emperor and escape. Many people believe that such a large imperial city is naturally full of mechanisms and secret roads. It''s reasonable for the emperor to have secret ways to escape.


    But many people wonder why the emperor fled and left the queen and his sons behind?

 Chapter 954

    The Chinese Army searched the palace, but did not see the body of emperor Chongzhen, which made them very sad.


    Zhou Hui of the Huaxia Military Intelligence Bureau presided over this work. When Zhou Hui was about to implement the blacklist eradication plan in the inner city, he began to extend his power to the palace.


    He is also implementing the plan issued by Liu Bu, that is, slowly increasing the pressure. Their wishful thinking is to constantly pressurize and finally make the emperor commit suicide.


    In any case, they are not allowed to have the emperor''s blood on their weapons.


    As long as their weapons are not stained with the emperor''s blood, they can''t wear the hat of killing their Lord.


    However, they did well in their calculation and broke through the palace, but they didn''t see the emperor''s body, which made Zhou Hui and them panic.


    They think that the emperor is a man of backbone and will not escape. What if the emperor is not? If he ran out like emperor Jianwen, there would be endless trouble.


    Although in the official history of the Ming Dynasty, it has been confirmed that emperor Jianwen died in the Jingnan battle and in the fire in the imperial palace.


    But almost everyone with a brain knows that emperor Jianwen should not be dead, but escaped. It is because emperor Jianwen escaped that Zhu Di was restless, established the East factory and Zheng He''s seven voyages to the West.


    Zhou Hui was thinking that if emperor Chongzhen escaped and so many things were tossed about, he, the director of national security, would be a failure.


    So he ordered the soldiers to torture some palace maids and eunuchs in the palace, search everywhere, try to find out whether there was a secret way and pursue the whereabouts of the emperor.


    Zhou Hui can imagine that if he told Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao such news, he didn''t know how angry they would be. He was afraid that he would cut off his head on the spot.


    Zhou Hui had no choice but to ask several other high-level generals in the army for help, asking them to send more people to search inside and outside, and step up the investigation of people in and out.


    If emperor Chongzhen escaped, they would have to eat and die.


    Now Zhou Hui has begun to complain about Liu Bu''s strategy. If Liu Bu doesn''t have to adopt the strategy of pressing step by step and forcing the emperor to commit suicide, he adopts the strategy commonly used by the Chinese army, that is, artillery bombardment, infantry rush, and it is their elite elite elite troops that take the lead.


    First of all, send the elite troops to make a surprise attack on the imperial palace. First capture the emperor and members of the royal family alive. Then, even if they can''t be captured alive, kill them first, and then push them to others.


    But their strategy of moving forward slowly and forcing others to commit suicide alive, what if others don''t obey and fight to the death? The consequences are serious.


    Zhou Hui knew that this matter was very important. Almost every other hour, he had to report the latest military information to Liu bu. He also knew that it would not take long to report to Liu bu. At present, the body of emperor Chongzhen has not been found.


    In this regard, Liu Bu did not get angry as Zhou Hui imagined, but ordered them to invest more troops and expand the scope of the search. He could consider searching the imperial garden, coal hill and so on.


    Zhou Hui was relieved when he saw that Liu Bu didn''t get angry and didn''t twist his head off and kick the pot that night. He immediately ordered more troops to expand the scope of the search according to Liu Bu''s instructions. They came from house to house, tree to tree and well to check again and again. They must not miss any place.


    They all know that this matter is extremely serious. If there is no satisfactory result, it will be very angry.


    At this time, the soldiers had a reward, that is, they found the body of emperor Chongzhen here in the coal mountain.


    Hearing that the emperor''s body had been found, Zhou Hui was very happy and immediately led his cronies to the coal mountain. They found the body of emperor Chongzhen hanging on the tree here, a crooked neck tree in the coal mountain.


    He was dressed in a white robe and hung on a tree. His hair was scattered, covering his face and moving with the wind. On a Begonia tree opposite the crooked neck tree, the eunuch Wang Chengen in a big red robe was hanging with him.


    Zhou Hui didn''t dare any neglect. He was also afraid that this was the plan of a suspicious soldier. He immediately ordered people to put them down and let people confirm whether they were the Lord.


    Zhou Hui also caught a large group of palace maids and eunuchs around emperor Chongzhen, who took care of these people respectively to prevent them from colluding in confessions.


    Now let these people identify at the scene. When they saw the body of emperor Chongzhen, they cried in panic and fear. They knelt on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly and cried loudly, "emperor! Emperor!"


    Seeing these people, so excited and so sad and angry, he knew that this should be the body of emperor Chongzhen. Finally, he found the other party''s body and committed suicide. He was relieved that the war in the capital had a perfect ending as soon as the Lord died, and the new dynasty would be much more peaceful.


    At this time, a piece of cloth was presented on the left and right. It was said to be the last letter of emperor Chongzhen. Zhou Hui took it over and had a look.


    This is not the official will, but the imperial edict written by Chongzhen on his skirt after biting his finger: "I despised Liang De''s bow and made heaven''s blame, which led to the rebels pressing towards the capital. All officials mistook me. When I die, I have no face to see my ancestors. I go to the crown to cover my face, let the thieves split, and do no harm to the people."


    Zhou Hui took this piece of paper. Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing. He let the thief split the body and didn''t hurt the people. Did the emperor really think so?


    Zhou Hui is an officer and soldier of Liao town. He has been working in Liao town for generations. If the imperial court is not incompetent and loses Liaodong, I''m afraid he will always do so.


    After the Liao town was lost, he was exiled in the pass. He was the only one left in the huge Gaizhou Wei Zhou family. So many relatives and friends died. As a Liao people who was exiled in the pass, he knew how miserable it was. A living human life was worse than a dog.


    At that time, he was full of hatred and despair for the imperial court. He was thinking that if the imperial court did anything, they would not lose Liao Town, make them displaced and become bereaved dogs.


    Even if the imperial court did something and sent some officials to provide relief and comfort to them, they would not make these Liaodong refugees have nothing to support and no burial place in the pass.


    Now the emperor is talking about high-profile, without hurting one of our people, the court is corrupt and incompetent, officials fish and meat the people, and the people all over the world, why should everyone oppose?


    If it were not for the people all over the world, why would the Ming soldiers be rubbish? As soon as the Chinese army arrived, these troops would fear the enemy like a tiger and flee at the sight of the wind.


    Yanjing city is a huge city with a complete military defense system. If it falls into the hands of the Chinese army, not to mention so many soldiers, as long as there are more than 10000 soldiers, it can be guarded like an iron wall.


    Just like after the change of the civil castle, the three major battalions and the twelve guards in the capital were destroyed, but with some temporarily recruited soldiers, they were able to hold the capital and beat back the enemy''s attack. This is because the people are still here. The people are constantly striving for self-improvement and unwilling to be killed. They bravely joined the army and beat back the enemy.


    Now the emperor said in a high-profile way: what have you done without hurting my people? If the emperor could really practice it and let the officials treat the people well, even natural and man-made disasters would not destroy Daming to such a tragic extent.


    A generation of emperor Chongzhen died here. Emperor Chongzhen was also the Emperor Zhou Hui had sworn allegiance to. He couldn''t help sighing when he saw such an end.


    Guan Ningjun, the father and son of Wu Xiang, was responsible for searching and arresting the area around Meishan. As the main force of the Ming army, they defended the front line in western Liaoning. These generals were also deeply rewarded by the imperial court. They saw that emperor Chongzhen finally ended up hanging himself. Everyone was full of regret.


    They were supposed to command the search at the foot of the mountain. They were supposed to plan to come up. When they heard that the emperor died here, they really didn''t need to come. They simply stationed directly at the foot of the mountain. When they heard that the emperor died, they couldn''t help but sigh and feel sad.


    As soon as emperor Chongzhen died, it was a real death for Daming.


    The Ming Dynasty rose in huaisi since the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, Jian Ping the heroes of the Central Plains, defeated the Mongols, expelled the tartar prisoners and restored China. It lasted 270 years since the 16th emperor and ended in the 11th year of Chongzhen.


    Originally, there were still battles in the capital, and the Chinese Army eradicated some stubborn elements.


    However, when the news of emperor Chongzhen hanging on the coal mountain spread, like a level 10 typhoon sweeping the whole city, everyone was shocked and all the fighting stopped at this moment.


    In the eyes of the resisters, Emperor Chongzhen died and Daming perished. What is the significance of resistance?


    Now the Chinese army also began to think that the emperor died and Daming perished. What''s the use of fighting hard? It''s better to submit to the new dynasty and submit to the system of the new dynasty.


    In a word, when the news of emperor Chongzhen''s death was confirmed and spread, all the people were shocked and all the fighting stopped.


    This means the end of an era.


    Liu Bu, who coordinated troops and commanded the battle on the Zhengyang tower, was also very nervous. One day, Emperor Chongzhen was still there, and Daming was still resisting. A hundred footed insects died without stiffness.


    But in this way, Daming still has resistance because there is still the emperor and the last hope. When Emperor Chongzhen decided to commit suicide and return to heaven, there was no hope and energy, which was very good for the Chinese Empire to surrender other parts of Daming.


    At present, there are still many places in Daming that still swear allegiance to Daming and are still not occupied by the Chinese army. Under the leadership of local officials and giants, holding the banner of Daming, they continue to resist the invasion of the Chinese army. The most famous places are Zhu Xieyuan in Henan, Mu family in Yunnan, Guangdong, Guangdong, Guizhou, Shaanxi and other places. However, when the news of the emperor''s death spread, They will give up resistance.

 Chapter 955

    When Liu Yuanqiao entered Jinan, he was a little low-key. Of course, this low-key is the impression in the eyes of others.


    At that time, Liu Yuanqiao led 30000 elite soldiers to enter here by land and water.


    At that time, however, the situation was too chaotic. There were 700000 troops in the Ming Dynasty, who were forced to work hard. Within Shandong, there were large-scale disturbances of the Cao Gang. Millions of Cao Gang people occupied the canal and were repeatedly embarrassed by the Chinese army. In the eyes of many people, Liu Yuanqiao at that time should be in trouble at home and abroad.


    It''s just the secret plan of the Chinese army. Only a few people know it. Others think that the Chinese army is under siege.


    But more than a month later, when Liu Yuanqiao left Jinan, he was very beautiful. When he left Jinan, he left with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    After more than a month''s hard work, most of the hundreds of thousands of Ming troops who participated in the siege have surrendered to the Huaxia army. Those who do not surrender also retreat to Henan. There are no enemy troops of the Huaxia army in Shandong.


    After hundreds of thousands of Ming troops surrendered, the Cao Gang who rebelled on both sides of the Shandong canal were also terrified. They looked so powerful that the Chinese Army couldn''t lift their heads. They thought that the Liu family today could not do without the help of the Cao Gang, and even publicly threatened that this time, they would make Liu Yuan bridge come to a standstill and make the eight faced Buddha bow to them.


    In the eyes of the Cao Gang, Liu Yuanqiao is even a traitor. Without the help of the Cao Gang, he can''t quickly expand his business to the whole country and become the richest Liu family in Linqing.


    However, after the rise of the Liu family, they were ruthless, turned their face and didn''t recognize people. Instead of reusing them, they regarded them as my shoes, abandoned them, and even spread a rumor.


    The octahedral Buddha Liu Yuanqiao believes that water transport costs a lot and should be transported by sea, which has completely intensified the contradiction between the Liu family and the Cao Gang.


    The water transport in the Ming Dynasty began at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. At that time, the Northern Yuan Dynasty was not destroyed. On the East China Sea, various forces and Japanese pirates were still endangering the sea borders of the Ming Dynasty, but they dared not transport these money, grain and thief taxes to the north by sea.


    Then the taxes from the South were transported to the north through the canal, and millions of people were successfully fed. At that time, it was a good thing to stabilize the place and kill more with one stone.


    However, after a hundred years of development, it has become a huge interest group. One thing is obvious, that is, the imperial court has to consume at least 34% of the grain transported from the South on the canal, which means that the cost is very huge.


    Liu Jiaxing''s family lives in the canal, but they also have a huge maritime fleet to do overseas trade.


    It was impossible for the Ming court to ban the sea and abolish the water transport, because it almost offended the two richest groups in the Ming Dynasty, the Cao Gang who lived by water transport and its tens of thousands of officials and people.


    At the same time, they all offended the big maritime merchants engaged in maritime trade and smuggling trade. Therefore, this is almost one-sided opposition. If emperor Chongzhen dared to do so, he would be against the people all over the world.


    These officials grieved and painstakingly told the emperor that opening a sea ban was against ancestral training, and the cost of shipping was very high and dangerous, which was not desirable at all.


    These things fooled emperor Chongzhen, but not Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a pragmatist. He knows that the cost of sea transportation is dozens of times lower than that of water transportation. Under his administration, it is imperative to transfer grain from the south to the north and use sea transportation. The tricks of those officials and tycoons can''t deceive him.


    That is because everyone knows that Liu Yuanqiao is a very smart man, and no one can deceive him. After the Liu family gains power, they will certainly order to change the shipping, which makes the Cao Gang take risks.


    The Cao Gang colluded with the imperial court and plotted against the Chinese army. At first, they had the upper hand. They could almost force the Liu family to give in, or they could find a way between the Liu family and the imperial court.


    Several giants of the Cao Gang were celebrating each other. They were optimistic that in the near future, the canal would fall into their hands and become the territory they operated here for generations.


    Who knew the situation was developing so fast.


    The deterioration of the situation is almost described as a mountain collapse. One moment they still have the upper hand. The next moment, their failure is like a landslide.


    In just a few days, they established their absolute defeat. At this time, although there are millions of Cao Gang still occupying the hub and many places of the canal, they know that there is no chance of winning at all.


    They have many people, but they are not an army capable of fighting. They can only be said to be unarmed people. With many people, they can compete with the Chinese army.


    But now the Ming army and millions of troops have been defeated by the Chinese army and are afraid of being killed by them. Are they afraid to attack these farmers?


    At this time, everyone panicked. Everyone knew that there was a dead end and the end was coming.


    These people are used to dealing with Liu Yuanqiao, but they know that Liu Yuanqiao is not a kind man and woman, and they will not spare him lightly.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuanqiao was in Jinan. After lifting the threat of the Ming army, he began to solve the problem of Cao Gang.


    Millions of Ming army, even let him disintegrate, the Cao Gang people are not the opponent of the Chinese army.


    Cao Gang''s people, he just a will, disintegrated the other party. His meaning is to hand over all the first criminals and the rest will not be investigated.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao is a shrewd man. The first offender he promised must be the person designated by him, and it is not that you randomly call someone to work for the dead. These leaders of the anti Chinese army can''t hide if they want to.


    In the past, they dared to challenge Liu Yuanqiao because they had millions of people. Now, millions of troops are not opponents of each other. They are extremely afraid of each other''s massacre at any time. After Liu Yuanqiao made the conditions, they immediately handed over their leaders to save themselves.


    This is also very realistic. We can''t blame these small minions for their ruthlessness. After all, it''s better to die hundreds of bosses than the Cao Gang.


    Liu Yuanqiao was not soft hearted either. After the leaders of the Cao Gang handed them over, they cut off their heads on the spot and threatened the public. The others were headless and scattered all at once. The so-called millions of people and millions of troops were just a mob and were disintegrated all at once.


    At this time, they took the initiative to run to the canal to help, to help the Chinese Army transport materials and grain for free, but they were rejected.


    Now the canal is still in use. The Chinese army is gradually restoring the transportation of the canal, but it has paid equal attention to water transportation and sea transportation, and there is no need for so many people in the past.


    Wu Fugui, the Minister of household, said publicly: "since ancient times, it has been a mercy outside the law for those who come to rebel not to kill the nine tribes. It is impossible to keep an iron rice bowl. The food of this official family is never eaten by rebels."


    These rumors were released, but they completely cooled the Cao Gang.


    They rebelled to keep their jobs, but they lost their jobs because of the rebellion.


    This is an iron rice bowl that can be handed down from generation to generation. However, since they openly oppose the Chinese army, the Chinese army will not use them any more. If the Chinese Army dared to cross the bridge and draw the board in the past, they would dare to rebel and gain the support of public opinion.


    But now, they are the first to rebel. It is generous for Liu Yuanqiao not to kill them. Do you still give them an iron rice bowl? It doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    Since the establishment of the canal, Cao Gang has played a great role in the canal, so the whole canal can not be separated from them.


    In those days, Liu Yuanqiao could use the position of adjutant to coerce the main official. The main thing was that he colluded with the Cao Gang to compete with the local authorities and rule all the upper officials.


    But this time is different from the past. Cao Bang took the initiative to rebel and gave Liu Yuanqiao an excuse. Liu Yuanqiao took the opportunity to eradicate them and get rid of them.


    If it is the Ming court, it is basically impossible to remove this piece. If it is forcibly stripped, it will not only mean that the officials in the court will strongly oppose it, but also the voices of civil opposition will be great, and the road will be shaken to the fundamental level of the Ming Dynasty.


    But now it''s different. The Cao Gang''s man-made opposition. The Chinese army took the opportunity to change water transportation to sea transportation. It''s natural to push the boat with the water. Even the other party can''t say a word.


    Now the Cao Gang doesn''t have any right to speak. Those who fail to revolt will not be killed. It''s already a mercy outside the law. Do you dare to ask for a lot? In this way, Liu Yuanqiao has solved the problem of Cao Yun.


    Of course, under the current transportation conditions, materials still need to be transported through canals. In many inland places, materials can not be transported to the seaside. Canal water transportation has been going on for a long time.


    But they don''t need so large a scale and so many people. The new dynasty has successfully got rid of the huge cancer of water transportation.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very complacent. The war in Shandong not only solved the enemy and shook the foundation of the rule of the Ming Dynasty, but also solved the problem of Cao Gang. However, he knew that if the materials from the South were to be transported to the north, how much they would be consumed on the canal, and there was no need to transport them by sea.


    The Liu family rose in this respect. Don''t ask him how deep he knows the fishiness. He knows how much spending can be reduced for the new country. This is really a good thing for the country and the people.


    Liu Yuanqiao was in a good mood and in high spirits. He decided to lead all his troops to the capital. While unifying the north, he faced the South and backed the north, and ascended the throne as emperor.

 Chapter 956

    By this time, no one dared to underestimate Liu Yuanqiao.


    In fact, no one dared to belittle Liu Yuanqiao since he was born.


    The boy was born with a golden key. He was destined to be the heir of the Liu family in Linqing when he was born. Many people can''t earn money in their lives.


    There are countless fields, luxury houses and servants at home. They live a life as rich as princes.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao did not develop a rich second generation who only knew to eat, drink and play, but studied hard and became a figure with both literature and martial arts.


    When he wandered the Jianghu, he became a great Xia of a famous family. That is, since then, he has been in contact with the Cao Gang and began to cooperate for more than 20 years.


    After taking over the family business and taking over his father''s position, he built the Liu family in Linqing into a world-famous family and the name of the eight faced Buddha, which shocked the world.


    All people think that Liu Yuanqiao is a capable man, a strange man and a generation of heroes. He is very difficult to deal with. No one will think he is easy to bully.


    In this battle in Shandong, the imperial court thought that Liu Yuanqiao was bullied and could be pinched because of his tricks.


    It turned out that Liu Yuanqiao once again proved that the octahedral Buddha, the means of heaven and earth in his sleeve, was a trap set up to let the other party jump into it happily and rush to die with a smile.


    In general, if the Chinese army wants to destroy Daming, it can''t be done in ten or eight years.


    Now, at all costs and by all means, Daming transferred all his forces to Shandong, ready to make a general decisive battle with the Chinese army, and strive for a quick decision and complete success in the first war.


    The result of Keng''s father''s extreme is that Daming exhausted all means to mobilize the strength, the gathered strength, did not play its due role, so he collapsed at the critical moment.


    To put it bluntly, it''s really a bit like millions of Ming troops came to die under the ingenious layout of Liu Yuanqiao.


    The Ming Dynasty can still be maintained up to now. It depends on the army of his court. When this army is absent, the Ming Dynasty will be over.


    It can be said that even half a year ago, Daming''s situation was good. Some people said that he would perish after half a year. No one believed it. Many people thought that Daming had experienced greater suffering and would be able to survive. However, under the control of Liu Yuanqiao, he couldn''t survive for half a year.


    When Liu Yuanqiao left Jinan, he was really energetic and dignified. Hundreds of thousands of troops escorted them to the north.


    Swords and guns are like a forest, with flags blocking the sun, and its army is overwhelming.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops in the Ming Dynasty are short of food and pay. They have no morale and morale.


    However, after they switched to the Chinese army, they paid back their salaries for two months, and after they had enough food, these soldiers immediately had their morale and morale, and immediately became roaring tigers and fiercely rushed at the enemy.


    When Liu Yuanqiao left the city, the momentum was so great that many people used to seeing the big scene were amazed and shocked.


    With so many troops, barracks and countless troops, it is just around the corner to take the capital and calm the north.


    However, before leaving Jinan City, Liu Yuanqiao sincerely invited Duke Jingyun to go to the north with him to share glory and wealth. In order to win Duke Jingyun on board, Liu Yuanqiao promised the position of grand master. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he did not hesitate to treat the Duke.


    But Duke Jingyun refused. He said, "since ancient times, loyal ministers do not serve the second Lord. I work for the Chinese army. I have provoked the world''s reputation and will no longer be an official of the Chinese army."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s admirable that the public mind cherishes the world, but you must understand that the relationship between heaven and man, the reincarnation of five virtues, and Daming prospers because of fire virtue. China is prosperous because of water, extinguishes fire with water, and let it be. Today, China is rising strongly, and Daming is going to perish. It''s inevitable. Why don''t you be a hero who knows the current affairs."


    Duke Jingyun was unmoved. He said, "someone is just a mountain villager. He only did it because he can''t bear to see so many people slaughtered and so many cities destroyed by war. In fact, I''m a little redundant. By the means of your eight faced Buddha, even if I don''t do it, it''s a few days late."


    Jingyungong still has some confidence. His prestige is very high. If he hadn''t come forward to surrender himself, Hong Chengchou and Yang xusi wouldn''t surrender so soon.


    In terms of his position in the Jianghu in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, Jingyun Gongyuan is above Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, even their father''s generation.


    Hong Chengchou''s father was not an official, but Yang Sichang''s father, Yang He, an official to the governor of the three sides, was an old friend of Duke Jingyun. It was this person with Jianghu status and such a high generation who offered advice. These talents joined the Chinese army without thinking about it.


    It''s like the sky is falling. Tall people have to resist it.


    Liu Yuanqiao naturally takes a fancy to Jingyun Gong''s great prestige and influence and hopes that he will continue to work for the Chinese army. Of course, he can''t force it. If the other party refuses to go, he will be very embarrassed. He won''t destroy ten ethnic groups like Zhu Di if the other party doesn''t want to.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao and Jing Yungong are mutually beneficial. Even if they can''t become friends and subjects, they''d better not become enemies.


    Seeing the other party unmoved, it attracted Liu Yuanqiao''s respect. If a person has fame and wealth, he will bow his head and kneel down, he will not be respected by others. Only such people who do not value fame and wealth will be valued by others.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "the demise of Zhu Ming is a foregone conclusion. The founding of China is unstoppable. When the new dynasty is established, history should be revised. History revision is the official conclusion of the 270 years of the Ming Dynasty. King Gu wants to hand over this task to the public and you will be responsible for it."


    Liu Yuanqiao''s position as Xu Taishi and Xu Yigong''s courtesy can''t move Jing Yungong, but the other party asked him to cultivate the history of Ming Dynasty, which really moved him. After Liu Yuanqiao said this, Jing Yungong couldn''t say a word of opposition.


    Scholars like to compile history. Compiling history is to draw a conclusion on history. Historians certainly have less rights than ordinary officials, but their Jianghu status and position in the academic community are far higher than ordinary officials, that is, because they have the right to draw a conclusion on history.


    Wash white you, you are a good person, belittle you, you are a bad person, even the emperors of all dynasties, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is afraid of historians, and he is afraid that historians will write him bad.


    As an official of Daming, Duke Jingyun still has deep feelings for Daming. He is still full of emotion and reluctance to part with Daming, who has been filial and loyal all his life.


    But Daming finally lost his national throne because he lost the support of the people, which is helpless. He can''t go against the sky and help Daming. He can only follow the trend.


    But one thing about his quiet cloud is different, that is, he helped the Chinese army, not for fame and wealth, but for less people to die in his hometown and less places to be poisoned by the war.


    Fame and wealth can''t move him, but if he is responsible for the cultivation of Ming history, it can really interest him.


    The demise of the Ming Dynasty is a foregone conclusion. For the past events of the previous dynasty, all dynasties always want to pour the ink all over the world to tarnish its name. Why the reputation of the Sui Dynasty was so smelly in those years was because the Tang state did its best to tarnish him.


    It has been a must for all dynasties for the new dynasty to wipe out the previous dynasty and discredit it as much as possible.


    Duke Jingyun was thinking that the emperor Taizu was really an extraordinary man with indomitable spirit. With such a humble background, he could summon his arms to expel tartar prisoners and restore China when the nation was in danger. Since ancient times, no hero has been around him.


    For more than 200 years in the Ming Dynasty, he did not cede land or make friends with relatives. The son of heaven guarded the country. He was also very tough. He was the leader of the Han people. Duke Jingyun could not bear that his reputation was stigmatized and disappeared in the world.


    If he is responsible for the history of Ming Dynasty, he can make a fair evaluation in many places to let future generations know what the real Ming Dynasty looks like.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s words moved Jingyun Gong. Jingyun Gong said, "if you let me revise history, you have to know that I am not a string puppet in other people''s hands, not a person who does what others say, but a matter of fact."


    Liuyuan Bridge Road: "King Gu thought of this when he ordered the public to revise history, that is, he believed that people who work for the public should be fair and just, and treat things as they are. That''s why he won the respect of others. Zhu Yuanzhang rose up in huaisi, expelled tartar prisoners and restored China. King Gu also admired him very much. For the more than 200 years of history of the Ming Dynasty, he also raised the prestige of the Han nationality, but his later sons and grandchildren were really unworthy, Officials are corrupt and fish and meat the people, which will lead to today''s situation. If we are to repair the history of the Ming Dynasty, we should write it in a fair and fair position. "


    This is a great breadth of mind and bearing. Duke Jingyun can''t believe that the other party has such bearing. He said, "are you serious?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "Since King Gu asked the public to be responsible for the history of Ming Dynasty, he took this section into account. Since he wrote about history, that is, the past of the previous dynasty. When it comes to matters, the rise of Ming Dynasty naturally has its own reason. It is also destiny that led to its demise. I, the Liu family in Qilu, is just a fishing family in Jiaodong. Due to the chance of the situation, the Liu family can rise. That is because we comply with the destiny and look at the sky If my descendants, like the Ming Dynasty, were corrupt officials and fishing people, even if there were millions of troops in the Chinese dynasty, it would not last long. "


    Liu Yuanqiao said these words, which made Jingyun feel a little impressed. People should have self-knowledge. With copper as a mirror, they can correct their clothes, and with history as a mirror, they can know the rise and fall, know themselves and know the enemy, and then they can win.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao offered such good terms, Duke Jingyun had no reason to refuse. He said, "well, I''ll make a preface to these words."

 Chapter 957

    Liu Yuanqiao promised such good conditions and successfully pulled Jing Yungong into his team. Therefore, this old man has also become a member of the vast northern expedition team.


    At this time, the weather has stopped raining and gradually warmed up. Most of the time, it is sunny, the road begins to be hard, hundreds of thousands of troops, and the magnificent northward push scene is really amazing.


    Seeing the strong army and prosperous military appearance of the Chinese army, many people realize that a change of Dynasty is coming.


    After Liu Yuanqiao subdued Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang, he knew that the great event had been accomplished in the Chinese Empire.


    At this time, he received a steady stream of news that Liu Bu easily defeated the troops around the capital and began to surround Yanjing.


    Moreover, Liu bu also sent war reports, which means that the capital will surround but not attack, waiting for his army to come.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very pleased with this. His son can be a man and is not dazzled by victory.


    However, the military newspaper soon reported that because the situation had changed, the Chinese army began to enter the capital and take over the capital first.


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t think much of this. After all, he was the king of the Chinese Empire. All the troops were nominally loyal to him and fought for him. His son took Yanjing city and fought for him. In fact, there was no difference. When Liu Yuanqiao heard that Liu Bu led the army into the capital, he ordered his troops to speed up the pace.


    In fact, although their current Legion is huge and claims to have hundreds of thousands of people, there are actually a lot of old, weak, sick and disabled, and a lot of unqualified soldiers. It would be very good if they could select 100000 troops according to the standards of the Chinese army.


    Originally, he wanted to take the capital in one fell swoop with the great military capacity of millions of troops and the mighty Northern Expedition, but the capital has been taken. In this case, it is meaningless to take so many troops and delay his steps, so he decided to choose elite infantry and ride with him to Beijing.


    Liu Yuanqiao ordered the army to stand by and rest on the spot. As far as this Ming army is concerned, they have also experienced a lot of suffering and very tired. Many officers and soldiers are delighted to let them rest on the spot.


    As far as the army is concerned, as long as the military pay and grain can be distributed on time, there will be no big trouble in the army.


    However, the Chinese army has prepared a large amount of grain in several big cities. On the one hand, these grains are collected, firm walls and clear fields, and are not left to the enemy. This is to prepare for long-term operations.


    Now that the enemy has surrendered, it is not necessary for them to store so much grain in the city, so they took all the grain out and distributed it to the soldiers.


    These officers and soldiers have always been poor. The time of paying military salaries is equivalent to the time of Chinese New Year and festival. The Chinese army has distributed so much military salaries and food at one go, which makes these soldiers very happy and thunderous.


    At this time, the fate of the Chinese army is at its best. All forces know that the strong replacement of Daming by the Chinese army has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, Liu Yuanchao has gathered many people around him. These people all hope to hold Liu Yuanqiao''s thigh and get a job.


    Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang took refuge in the Chinese army, although Hong Chengchou has always claimed that as long as there is peace, they will hand over their military power and go home to study and farm.


    However, after Liu Yuanqiao appointed him governor, he did not refuse, so he had the cheek to continue to serve in the Chinese army, even Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang. They also hoped to get a title around Liu Yuanqiao.


    Because now the general trend of the Chinese army has become, it is imperative to ascend the throne and become emperor and establish a new country. They have established a new country. Even if they are meritorious founding heroes, the most generous reward in all dynasties is when the country was founded. You should know that in the history of the Ming Dynasty, that is, when the country was founded and Jingnan was difficult, they granted a large number of titles. When they came to the back, they wanted to be knighted, unless they were imperial relatives and relatives, Otherwise it will be very difficult.


    Hong Chengchou and his colleagues were uneasy, and they felt very uncomfortable. After all, they were generals and two ministers. Although they kept saying that they were for the sake of the people and fewer dead people, they all knew that history would criticize them and would include them in the list of generals and two ministers, which made them a little depressed, But seeing the soldiers so happy and excited, their inner dissatisfaction decreased slightly.


    After all, people have feelings. After seeing these soldiers surrender, their lives and lives have been guaranteed. With hope, all the big guys are happy. Hello everyone is really good, so they decided to drift with the tide and continue to mix in the official field.


    And we all know that there is basically no dangerous war to fight all the way north. It can basically be called an armed parade. When they go to Beijing, they get high officials and high salaries, so many people want to hold Liu Yuanchao''s thigh and follow him.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s current identity is to supervise the king of the Chinese Empire. Even if he is a prince, he will supervise the country with the gift of nine tin. Such an identity is equivalent to nine thousand years old. It is a step away from his accession to the throne.


    Of course, its declared identity is equivalent to the pomp and honor of a prince, that is, the level of a prince.


    Since the term "emperor" came into being, he has been the most noble term in the world. It is the so-called "Ninth Five Year Plan supreme" and the son of heaven. Liu Yuanqiao would not pose as the son of heaven if he did not ascend the throne one day.


    However, since winning the war in Shandong, there have been more flatterers around Liu Yuanqiao. Every day, a large group of people sing praises in front of him and persuade him to go further and become emperor immediately.


    Now the situation of the Chinese Empire has been completely reversed.


    Originally, the northern Ming Dynasty still had a certain threat to them. There were several provinces and millions of troops on the other side. If they wanted to fight, it was really not easy to clean them up. They couldn''t succeed without three or five years of effort, but now it is different. The Ming Court made a mistake, that is, haste makes waste, and as a result, its own army, One day''s death.


    After losing this million troops, there was no heavy army group that could threaten the Chinese Empire in Daming.


    Not only did it not, but it also greatly enhanced the Chinese Empire. More than a month ago, the most powerful in the former middle earth were the Daming and the Chinese Empire.


    But at this moment, there is only one of the greatest strength in China, that is, the Chinese Empire. They have an absolute advantage, because there are millions of troops in hand, and there is no army to compete with them in China.


    It can be said that in the past, many people would wait and see and prepare to bet on both sides, but from this moment on, no one dared to wait and see. They can certainly draw a conclusion that Zhu Ming will perish and China will prosper. If they are smart and want to be famous, they will quickly move closer to the Chinese Empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao was a little surprised by what he had achieved. He felt like he was in a dream. He had no choice but to start a rebellion, which was a kind of forced resistance.


    As a man of Liu Yuanqiao, he will never only think about the scenery after the success of the rebellion, but what will happen after the failure of the rebellion. Therefore, before the rebellion, the first thing is to ask his mother for forgiveness. He is worried that if the Liu family is defeated, even if it is not destroyed, it is estimated that they will become refugees fleeing to the sea.


    Liu Yuanqiao has been an official for many years. He deeply knows how corrupt and incompetent Daming is, but Daming is a behemoth after all. It has been handed down for more than 200 years. Over the years, all the enemies who challenge him have been ruthlessly eradicated and killed by him, which has become history.


    I''m afraid Liu Yuanqiao didn''t expect that after he took up the army, he would suppress Daming so easily and defeat him so easily. All this in front of Liu Yuanqiao made him feel that everything was so unreal. He was thinking, am I in a dream?


    Of course, this is just his emotion. As an official of Daming, he used to be a tax official of Linqing, a magistrate of Laizhou and governor of Denglai. These are all the dignitaries of Daming. He also deeply knows the strength of Daming, but he didn''t expect Daming to rot more than he imagined.


    Liu Yuanqiao was thinking that if Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang was alive, he would be half dead of anger, and he set up a rebellion against Liu Yuanqiao, which also created a record, that is, the record of the fastest success of the rebellion.


    In less than three years, he successfully overthrew Daming, took over the capital and became a new generation of emperor.


    His empire was different, taking the two most important times in ancient times, China and Xia, in order to trace back to the glory of the three emperors and five emperors.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanqiao was also full of emotion. Success came so easily. It was full of luck, but it was also an inevitable result. He was thinking that such a powerful Ming Dynasty would perish. How could his empire survive for generations?


    After winning the Ming Dynasty and becoming the emperor of the Central Plains Empire, what Liu Yuanqiao wanted to consider was how to pass on his empire for generations.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a generation of heroes. He never talks about these things with his subordinates. He can only hide all things in his heart. At the moment, what he wants to consider is how to arrive in the capital, become a new emperor, and then consider governing the Empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao is full of emotion. He is only 48 years old this year. He is also strong. In fact, Liu Yuanqiao is well maintained and stronger than most young men, which gives him enough time to deal with these problems.

 Chapter 958

    After streamlining his personnel, Liu Yuanqiao arranged for most people to be stationed locally. He led his civil and military officials and 100000 elite troops to march northward.


    Before he left Shandong and was still in Dezhou, he received a report from the fast horse ahead that the capital had been broken by the Chinese army and Emperor Chongzhen had committed suicide.


    The place where Liu Yuanqiao is located is the temporary capital of the Daming Empire, which is what they call traveling. There are hundreds of civil and military officials, various attendants and institutions. All important military newspapers and memorials will be spread here throughout the Chinese Empire, and then sent everywhere after being reviewed by him and his cabinet. This is the highest authority of the Daming Dynasty.


    They also gathered the most important officials of the Chinese Empire. Most of these officials were born in the Ming Empire, and even some were senior officials. When they heard that Yanjing had been taken down and Emperor Chongzhen had killed himself, many people were filled with emotion and sighed.


    The death of emperor Chongzhen means the end of an era and the end of the Ming Empire, especially those who once served as senior officials in the Ming Dynasty, such as Jing Yungong, Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang, Qian Qianyi, situ Duyi, etc.


    They were thinking that although the Ming Dynasty was not overthrown by them, Emperor Chongzhen could say that he died because of them.


    Emperor Chongzhen would rather kill himself than live in the world. Such backbone is awe inspiring and relieved these ministers.


    They are worried about one thing, that is, if emperor Chongzhen does not die and becomes a prisoner under the rank, how should they face this emperor and their former master?


    They understand that no matter how they count, they can''t wash the names of the two ministers. If they add the act of killing the Lord, their reputation will be completely stinky.


    Celebrities in this era have a common problem, that is, they attach great importance to reputation. Even if they have surrendered to the enemy and become second ministers, they still think naively that I have difficulties. If others don''t understand me, history will understand me. I am the people all over the world.


    But they understand that anyone can understand them, but the emperor will not understand, and they can face anyone, but they can''t face his majesty.


    Of course, these people have confidence in themselves as two ministers. That is, among them, even Liu Yuanqiao was once a minister of the Ming Empire, a former Denglai governor and a frontier official guarding the pastoral side. But even such a person rebelled. What else can they say?


    The emperor''s rigid suicide also made them put down their big stones. Since Daming has become the past, a new dynasty is coming.


    Upon hearing the news, Liu Yuanqiao''s civil and military ministers congratulated him one after another.


    For the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen''s suicide means the demise of the Ming Empire, but for the Chinese Empire, it is a great good thing, which means that their biggest stumbling block has been removed and they can do whatever they want.


    Liu Yuanqiao laughed and said, "Zhu Ming''s last emperor killed himself, which means that it is natural for the Chinese Empire to win the destiny and enter the imperial court."


    Liu Yuanqiao boasted like this. Naturally, the civil and military ministers around him came forward one after another and flattered.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao suddenly asked, "what''s the son of God doing!"


    The son of Liu Yuanqiao is naturally Liu bu. Liu Bu''s official title is the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses of the Chinese Empire. He is in charge of all the troops of the Ministry of national defense. After they captured Nanjing, Liu Yuanqiao self styled himself as the king of prison and added the gift of Jiuxi, and he was granted the son of the world, which is equivalent to his successor.


    There is no objection to this. First, Liu Bu is the eldest son born to Liu Yuanqiao''s wife. In the world of the Chinese Empire, their father and son fought together. In terms of merit and importance, Liu Bu may not be able to establish him as the son of the world under Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Bu is also probably one of the most powerful sons in the history of China.


    At this time, one of the eunuchs around him replied: "Your Highness, the prince is resting in the military camp outside Zhengyangmen."


    Liu Yuanqiao was slightly stunned. He said, "rest? Qingzhi, is he ill?"


    Wang Wenwen is a eunuch who Liu Yuanqiao used in Nanjing. Since he is an emperor and the harem is extremely huge, he naturally needs eunuchs to help him manage the harem. Wang Wenwen is such a person who specializes in serving Liu Yuanqiao''s daily life.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao is an arrogant figure. In terms of strength, he is no less powerful than Zhu Yuanzhang. He will not let eunuchs manage his administrative affairs. Therefore, although Wang Wenwen is the chief eunuch around him, he is actually a servant serving him.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were no disturbances in the harem and the vassal towns for hundreds of years, but there was a eunuch''s disaster and chaos in the imperial platform. Learning from this lesson, he would not set up a ceremony supervisor, nor would he have any right to approve Zhu. All power must be in the hands of the emperor or the imperial court.


    How did the emperor exercise his power in the Ming Dynasty? Every emperor has to consider how to check and balance in front of ministers and sons, but in the Chinese Empire, their father and son don''t need to consider this matter.


    Whether it''s Liu Yuanqiao or Liu Bu, they both have enough ability and prestige to subdue their ministers. No one dares to challenge their authority. As for the future, we have to discuss it slowly. Liu Yuanqiao heard that his son was resting. He was a little strange.


    Wang Wenwen said: "the son of God ate and slept in the open air on the battlefield during his expedition to Yiling last year. He felt cold occasionally. He took a few pairs of medicine at that time and was barely cured. Now he has some repetition. He will be cured by taking a few more pairs of medicine and conditioning slowly."


    As soon as Liu Yuanqiao heard this, he said, "how could the lone King know about it?"


    Wang Wen said: "it''s not that we deliberately hide it, but that the son of God has ordered not to disclose any information to his highness. His highness, the son of God is painstaking."


    Liu Yuanqiao is relieved that Liu Bu is not only the most powerful general under his command, but also his son and future successor. If something goes wrong, there will be problems in his empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao also lamented that over the years, he has been hard to celebrate. Basically, he is constantly training the army and fighting everywhere. When the world is peaceful, he has to have a good rest and take care of his body.


    When they heard that the capital had been taken down, the emperor committed suicide. The world was theirs. They became more and more excited, which accelerated their speed and made their way. As long as they got to the capital, the world would become theirs.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was resting in his bedroom, Wang Wenwen submitted a secret fold to him.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s inner guard, the action organization around him, is in charge of Wang Wen. Seeing the folding of Wang Wen, Liu Yuanqiao gave a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Yan, this is an outstanding beauty and one of the five most famous empresses in the world. As a man, it''s impossible if he doesn''t have an idea. The other is empress dowager Yi''an. In the past, it was disrespectful for him to look up to her. Now it''s different. As the most powerful man in the world, he is fully qualified to be a guest of honor. As a man, he must awaken his power in the world, As the most powerful man in this land, sleeping on the beautiful knee naturally requires the most beautiful woman.


    This noble status alone made him feel excited and conquered when he thought about it.


    But I heard that Chen Runde made some mistakes in the process of handling this matter and had some unpleasant conflicts with Liu bu. Chen Runde even had one ear cut off by Liu bu.


    Of course, Chen Runde knew that Liu Bu''s position in the Chinese army did not dare to slander. Instead, he first pleaded guilty and then said it realistically.


    After hearing this, Liu Yuanqiao felt that there was no problem. He said, "this matter is over and will not be an example."


    As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, his reputation must be maintained by all means. Chen Runde is not wrong in doing so, but his means are too extreme.


    Liu Yuanqiao was thinking that he would kill all the elite soldiers. He was reluctant to give up. He could dispatch them to the border to perform dangerous tasks and let them die in their position with honor. This is the destination of the soldiers. If the people behind them use hidden guns to murder them, it would actually be betrayal.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was very angry about this and directly cleaned up Chen Runde. If it was someone else who dared to take care of Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Yuanqiao could let him eat and die.


    But this is his son, but his father is doing this kind of thing. He is really unreasonable and weak. He can only say that this matter is over.


    In fact, their father and son are all sentimental people. In those days, Liu Bu could do life and death for a woman, and it is reasonable that his father could do such a thing for a woman. No one can blame anyone. This is Liu Yuanqiao''s idea.


    Liu Yuanqiao was born as an official of seven grades. Later, he became governor of Laizhou and governor of Denglai. These are the positions of power in the Ming Dynasty. All people also believe that Liu Yuanqiao is a top power and a generation of heroes. That''s his own pattern.


    But when they rebelled, their identities were different, their thoughts were different, and their patterns were different. Now it''s time to look at the world.


    In the past, going out to have sex with women was really a big thing. Up to now, all these are small sections. As long as they manage the country and handle the state affairs well, all other things will not be a problem. They are all small sections.


    Liu Yuanqiao naturally won''t conflict with his son because of such a small thing. It''s not worth it.


    Liu Bu''s way of dealing with this matter makes him appreciate it. Instead of being as extreme as Chen Runde''s lengtouqing, he has a reason and a way to advance and retreat. This makes him appreciate his son. He has gradually removed the edges and corners and become mellow. He can handle these things with ease and can be regarded as an adult.

 Chapter 959

    Liu Yuanqiao''s successful rebellion has become the most successful figure in all rebellions in history. At the same time, he has also become the master of a new generation of Empire and created a new era.


    While achieving great success, his identity has also undergone earth shaking changes, his identity has changed, and the etiquette and pattern around him are also changing.


    For example, in the past, as the top power in the Ming Dynasty and the master of the Liu family, he was closely related to the safety and life and death of the whole group. The people around him followed him and advanced and retreated together. He also enjoyed the etiquette and enjoyment owned by the top power in this era.


    But all this is still powerful.


    Since he became the king of prison and added nine tin rites, he has become a figure second only to the emperor, and the ritual system is different.


    Let''s not say anything else. For example, in the past, as a powerful man of Daming, even if he was forced to marry, he could only marry one wife. Although he had a concubine, he had no reputation and could not be the top three wives.


    Now he is the king of prison. As the emperor, he will enjoy a different ritual system. The top dignitaries of the Ming Dynasty have made great contributions. They can enjoy the treatment of three wives, which is still the one recognized by the imperial court.


    Liu Yuanqiao quickly changed from a top dignitary to a prison king, and also quickly changed from a prison king. He was ready to change into an emperor of the new empire. The ritual system he enjoyed was different. The emperor could have three palaces and six courts, which was reasonable and legal. Moreover, the power of the emperor was unrestricted and could do whatever he wanted.


    In this regard, Liu Yuanqiao is completely different from the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty wants to exercise power through his court to drive the world to serve him.


    However, the civil and military ministers of the imperial court are not easy to use. When they obey the emperor, they have to get benefits for themselves. This is called governing the world with scholar bureaucrats.


    The benefits of scholar bureaucrats will inevitably infringe on the imperial power. The emperor had no choice but to take out the Si Li supervisor to fight against the challenge arena with the inner court. The two sides will check and balance, and the emperor will benefit from it. This is the political pattern of the Ming Dynasty in the past few hundred years.


    It can be said that in the Ming Dynasty, there was a rare situation of eunuch chaos in history, which was also the result of the emperor''s support and acquiescence.


    Of course, several large-scale eunuch political chaos in the Ming Dynasty ended with the overall failure of eunuchs and the victory of the civil service group. The victory of the civil service group can also be understood as the suppression of imperial power by official power.


    Some people even think in their spare time that in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, this is to govern the world together with the scholar bureaucrats. The world is not Zhu, but Zhu with the scholar bureaucrats.


    In the long run, in a few decades, I''m afraid that Daming will really become another pattern, that is, the world is the world of people, not the emperor.


    To put it bluntly, it is the constitutional monarchy of later generations. When the strength of Ministers is large enough to challenge the imperial power, they can naturally force the emperor to step back and share the world.


    But the Chinese empire is different. Liu Yuanqiao also manages thousands of troops and horses and the state capitals in the world through his civil and military officials. However, Liu Yuanqiao''s authority is supreme. These people have to carry out these things when he orders them.


    The emperor''s will is the imperial edict. These officials in his hand are not as backbone as those in the Ming Dynasty and dare to return the imperial edict.


    In the three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, it is hard to say anything else, but it has cultivated the backbone of literati. Originally, the backbone of literati overtook the martial arts. This is a good thing.


    However, these scholars did not meet the hope of the people in the world, that is, as he said, they vowed to be loyal to the king to the death. When the enemy came, these people were still greedy for life and afraid of death, or took refuge in the enemy.


    This is the mean person they despise.


    In fact, the rise of the Chinese Empire has also caused a great blow to the civil service group and Shilin of the Ming Dynasty. As a new force, his rise must challenge the interests of the old interest groups. Many ordinary people of the Ming Dynasty are also full of hope. They hope that these Shilin villagers can take the lead and fight life and death with the Chinese army. Who knows, these officials, Both greedy for life and afraid of death, and greedy for wealth.


    Lured by the Chinese Army knives and silver, a large number of people surrendered to the Chinese Empire, which destroyed the so-called backbone gold lettered signboard that these sergeants and scholars had built for hundreds of years.


    Especially the Donglin Party in the literati group. They are called saints. In their eyes, they are saints in the world. Others are despicable, but they are ordinary cattle.


    In the face of the knives and silver of the Chinese army, they had no resistance. They surrendered to the Chinese army one after another. Their surrender also led to the decline of the status of literati, and also led to the stripping out of their gorgeous golden light. After stripping the golden light, his talents found that there was no difference between literati and ordinary people, They are not so tall, not so great. They are also greedy for life, afraid of death and greedy for fame and wealth.


    The rapid rise of the Chinese Empire brought down both Daming and the Shilin group attached to Daming.


    Originally, Liu Yuanqiao was full of respect for Yu Shilin group. After all, these are moral benchmarks built over hundreds of years, and many people are full of respect for these people.


    But it was these ox men who saw their knives and surrendered without hesitation. When they saw their fame and wealth, they waved their tails without hesitation.


    What kind of moral gentleman is this? It''s no different from ordinary people at all. Since it''s no different from ordinary people, why should you be superior? Just because you can read, others have to respect you, be superior and don''t have to do anything?


    This also made Liu Yuanqiao understand. At the same time, I heard that in the capital, the Chinese army quickly invaded the capital. The emperor summoned the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty to discuss state affairs, but none of them responded. They hid at home, stood idly by, watched the emperor''s family and killed themselves.


    It''s chilling.


    These ministers are usually good at talking and boasting. They say that they must report their death to the king in the face of danger. Now that Daming is dead and the king is dead, how can they not die? Or hide and continue to enjoy glory and wealth.


    At the moment of the demise of Daming, the gold lettered signboard of Daming Shilin group, which took hundreds of years, began to collapse.


    So Liu Yuanqiao sighed: "who is the juniper? It''s not necessarily high to choose scholars by virtue."


    Although Liu Yuanqiao is an anti thief and a usurper, he also appreciates those who are loyal to their master and country.


    He had no good impression of those who came to the enemy with a knife and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Because Liu Yuanqiao knows that when he comes with a knife today, these people will immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. When others come with a knife tomorrow, these people will kneel down without hesitation and betray themselves. What''s the difference between a person without integrity and loyalty and a walking corpse?


    Originally, Liu Yuanqiao listened to the words of his ministers and was ready to take an urgent course to catch all the heroes in the world through an imperial examination.


    Through these things, he found that he may have admitted many people to work for him, but it''s hard to say whether these people can be called heroes, which makes him depressed.


    All living beings in the world seek good fortune and avoid bad luck, and are greedy for fame and wealth. Everyone is so. Why should someone be superior and others be inferior.


    Qian Qianyi, the biggest civil servant around Liu Yuanqiao, suggested to the emperor.


    Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty once said, "agriculture, industry and commerce are the four people of the country, and the country is fundamental."


    To put it bluntly, officials, farmers, craftsmen and businessmen are the four fundamental principles of the country.


    From this moment, it should be changed. Zhu Yuanzhang was born as a farmer. He valued both scholars and farmers. He also thought that craftsmen were useful, but he was a businessman. He despised businessmen and listed them as the last of the four people.


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, businessmen have money, but their status is very low, which is really low. In the eyes of many orthodox literati and moral gentlemen, they regard businessmen as ordinary people and inferior.


    But now it''s different. The Liu family can be called a businessman. Business and excellence are officials. Although they are officials, they are still businessmen in their bones. They are not ashamed, but concentrate on their business. While being an official, they do business.


    Even if they captured Nanjing and controlled the south of the Yangtze River, they did not stop. They became the rulers of the country. They continued to do business and business, and were not ashamed of their status as businessmen. This means that this pattern will be changed. Qian Qianyi wrote a proposal: "it is the foundation of the country to list officials, businessmen, farmers and workers as the four people of the country."


    Qian Qianyi was born a scholar. He had the problem of a scholar. He looked down on all people who didn''t know words and people from other classes. That''s why he put forward such a proposal. He suggested that officials and businessmen should be juxtaposed together. As for agriculture and industry, they are still the most basic of the country and are responsible for supporting the country.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao disagrees. He believes that it is of little significance to do so. The country is so large that scholars, farmers, industry and commerce are inseparable, so it is impossible to say who is noble and who is low. Liu Yuanqiao''s principle of employment has always been to act only on merit, regardless of origin. "


    After Qian Qianyi made such a request, he replied, that is, "the city''s agriculture, industry and commerce are the foundation of the country, regardless of height."


    Liu Yuanqiao''s practice in this way means that they will adopt a completely different management style from that of the previous dynasty.

 Chapter 960

    Liu Yuanqiao is a human being, but he understands the small abacus of these civil servants.


    On the face of it, they are fighting for the stability of the world. In fact, they are still working for the interests of their civil service group.


    It''s not a joke to govern the world with scholar bureaucrats, but to really divide the world equally.


    If it is a royal world, everything is said by the emperor. After ruling the world with scholars and bureaucrats, everything must follow the rules, and the emperor must abide by the rules. For example, the Jiajing emperor in those years, who he wanted to call his father must follow the etiquette system. You can''t say who is your own, who is your father.


    Emperor Wanli fought with his ministers for decades, but he didn''t go to the court for 28 years. It was also because he wanted to make his beloved son the prince, but he was praised by the ministers, because the ministers thought it was inconsistent with the ancestral family law.


    The emperor couldn''t even do these things, let alone do other bigger things. It can be said that one rule of the world with scholar bureaucrats almost confined the emperor to the Forbidden City.


    At this time, the world is not the world of one family name, but the world of people in the world. Everyone can manage, and the family affairs of the emperor are not the affairs of the emperor, but the affairs of the world. People in the world can manage.


    In this way, the emperor will really become the Forbidden City. Their first and second-generation emperors are better. Future generations are not allowed to be raised. Just like the emperors behind the Tang Dynasty, they are imprisoned by power officials and eunuchs.


    From the national point of view, Qian Qianyi''s suggestion is beneficial, but from the perspective of the Liu family, this is to dig their corner, which is very embarrassing.


    Of course, the other party''s reason for being tall is for the sake of all the people in the world, and Liu Yuanqiao dare not punish the other party.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao''s approach is to juxtapose officials, agriculture, industry and commerce, regardless of height.


    In fact, the Chinese army has been doing this all the time. Scholars, farmers, businesses and businessmen have the lowest status. However, the Liu family of the Chinese army, their core figures, all come from the merchant family. Most of his army are craftsmen and farmers without merit.


    When he appointed the six Shangshu, Liu Yuanqiao thought that he was just meritocratic and appointed the right people. However, Daming in the North satirized them. In his six Shangshu, except Qian Qianyi, all the others were ordinary people with no merit or knowledge. They called them chicken and dog rising to heaven or clown powder, Mo came on stage.


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t care what the other party thinks. When choosing his own assistant, he only chooses what can help him and use, and won''t care about the other party''s origin.


    Like Daming in the north, people pay attention to seniority and seniority in everything. What''s the use of people elected like this?


    Moreover, the Daming cabinet is the most important organization in the country. It can be said that the cabinet is in charge of the world through six ministries. However, most of the cabinet elders of his cabinet come from Qingliu CI ministers and have never been a management official. They have been raising hopes in the Imperial Academy. They are very noble. They are asked to write poems and lyrics. They do very well. If they are asked to put forward some practical management methods, But it''s gone.


    This allows them to cultivate some officials with high eyes and low hands. When they say it, they are invincible in the world. When they practice it, they are powerless. Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t want to be a senior official in his own country.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao stipulated that to be a senior official at the Department and hall level, you must first have the experience of managing the place. What you learn is the practice of the Song Dynasty. If you want to control the world, you must first control the place.


    Only by managing local governments, knowing the hardships of the people and the needs of the people all over the world can we be able to cope with heavy work.


    Now, the Chinese army has just risen, and everything is waiting for Liu Yuanqiao to set a good example.


    Others admonished him one after another. In fact, they were also setting rules and examples. Although Liu Yuanqiao''s world was born in Daming, he would not learn from Daming in everything.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult to change a little, because they have the ancestral family law to restrict them. Anything in conflict with the ancestral family law is a great treason, complacency, and retreat if they don''t advance.


    But Huaxia is different. He is the Taizu, the ancestor, and the person who formulates the family law.


    When Liu Yuanqiao decided on the family law, he still practiced pragmatism as always. As long as it was conducive to their rule and to their generations, he would adopt it. If it was unfavorable to the country, he would not adopt it.


    For example, Liu Yuanqiao looked down on the way of employing people in the Ming Dynasty. He didn''t want his country''s important officials to come out through the imperial examination. They were all clean CI ministers. They didn''t have any practical ability except playing.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was in Nanjing, he didn''t have such an idea. He still followed the rules of Cao and wanted to learn some bright ways. That is to learn from others and recruit heroes all over the world. If he wants to select enough talents, he won''t be afraid of no one available.


    Their Chinese army is now full of waste, and they are in urgent need of a large number of talents to enrich their government departments as the backbone of their group.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very enthusiastic about this matter and has been personally involved and supervised. However, his son Liu Bu is not interested in this. Instead, he organizes some imperial examinations to get officials and engineering examinations. He has obtained a lot of talents from the military examinations and engineering examinations.


    Huang Dong, the Minister of the Ministry of work, was able to successfully appear in the Ministry of work, which is related to Liu Bu''s strong recommendation.


    The Minister of works is also one of the six ministers. The competition is very fierce. Many bosses with strong background and good background are staring at it. Who knows that Liu Bu is trying to overcome all opinions and let Huang Dong, who doesn''t know where he came from, take the post.


    Liu Bu made it clear that as a minister of the Ministry of works, he must be a craftsman and understand all engineering links, rather than just reciting poetry and talking.


    Liu Bu''s meaning is obvious. This is a professional thing, which must be done by professional people.


    Among the six Shangshu appointed by Liu Yuanqiao, Huang Dong is the least favored, but his achievements are no worse than other Shangshu.


    He is integrating national resources, massively merging major workshops, establishing a large number of Arsenal and providing a large amount of equipment for China.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao will be in charge of the world sooner or later. There is no shortage of flatterers around him. There are also many people who call themselves capable people and wizards. They come to him and give him suggestions, tens of thousands of words and suggestions on how to control the country and rule the world. For these people, Liu Yuanqiao was very annoyed. When he first started, he was very short of talents, I don''t see these people voting? Seeing that Daming is over and China is thriving, they run one after another to get on the chariot of the Chinese army, hoping to get mixed with fame and wealth.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao hated these people very much, he could not refuse them, because he knew that he would never be short of such people after he became the emperor.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was annoyed, he unexpectedly asked for a meeting with a man named Jing Yungong.


    Jingyun Gong is still quite lofty, because he is just when he has no desire, so he doesn''t flatter Liu Yuanqiao like others.


    Even though he accepted Liu Yuanqiao''s entrustment as president of history revision and was in charge of history revision, he did not come to Liu Yuanqiao''s account to listen to orders, let alone his officials.


    However, this Duke Jingyun still has the privilege to see Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao issued an order to the left and right. The order is that as long as Duke Jingyun comes to see him, he will arrange it immediately.


    So Duke Jingyun soon came to Liu Yuanqiao''s camp. Liu Yuanqiao said, "Duke is visiting at the moment. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Jingyun Justice: "it is said that emperor Chongzhen has committed suicide and saved the festival in Meishan."


    Liu Yuanqiao felt that there was no need to hide the matter. After all, it had spread all over the military camp. He nodded and said, "yes!" he added: "Emperor Chongzhen really killed himself, not by our army. King Gu is still thinking that if emperor Chongzhen falls into the hands of our army, he will teach him the gift of a guest of honor, and will also grant him a royal baron. He hopes to live in peace until he is old, which can also be regarded as a monarch and minister."


    Duke Jingyun knows what the other party means by saying these words. To put it bluntly, the cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful. The emperor is dead. He can say anything. But these words don''t need to tear down Liu Yuanqiao. It''s not good for them. Duke Jingyun said, "I beg your Highness for something?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say it." although he said it very generously, if the other party asked for it, he would still try to decline it. Liu Yuanqiao is a very smart person. It''s impossible to take care of him in a few words.


    Jingyun said fairly: "I want to ask your Highness for a job and authorize me to bury the former Emperor. After all, we can''t bear to expose his corpse in the wilderness. No one will stop."


    It turned out to be this thing. Liu Yuanqiao thought about it. It can be big or small. Once the kings of all dynasties died, it was called driving death. A state funeral should be held. During the state funeral, the military and people all over the country must wear filial piety and stop all wedding celebrations. All restaurants and brothels are not allowed to open.


    But now emperor Chongzhen has lost his country, so he has no treatment in this regard. However, there is one thing he still has a headache. After all, Emperor Chongzhen is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and the Chinese Empire also recognizes this. Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao was once his minister. What should be done about this person''s funeral and what kind of ritual system to implement? This is a headache.


    Originally, he wanted to deliberately ignore this matter and bind it to the high Pavilion. When the ship came to the bridge, it would go straight. But now Jingyun Gong actually came to ask for this job, so he had to reconsider and decide what to do.

 Chapter 961

    There is no doubt that emperor Chongzhen died at the hands of the Chinese army.


    Although they didn''t kill them, they forced the emperor to commit suicide after they created the situation in many ways.


    Because everyone knows that the best result of losing the country is to commit suicide. Otherwise, the humiliation suffered by Emperor Chongzhen is not tolerable by his arrogant generation of emperors.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao, out of his practice of beautifying himself and buying people''s hearts, has always claimed that their rebellion is mainly the side of the Qing monarch and asking for orders for the people. He has no malice towards the emperor, and they will not kill the emperor.


    Only when the emperor is dead can they feel at ease and do other things. The death of the emperor does not mean that everything is over. For example, now, Duke Jingyun comes to the door to hold a funeral for the emperor.


    After all, Chongzhen is the emperor. What ritual system should be implemented to hold a funeral for him? If the imperial ritual system is followed, it can naturally buy people''s hearts, but at the same time, it can also cause adverse effects. Moreover, if a funeral is held according to the imperial ritual system, it can''t be done without one million liang of silver. Liu Yuanqiao really doesn''t want to give up this one million liang of silver.


    So Liu Yuanqiao was silent for a moment and said, "the etiquette system will become a big problem. What etiquette system should be adopted? Now the finance of the Chinese army is very tight and can''t take out so much money."


    Liu Yuanqiao said this before. If the other party wants to let emperor Chongzhen settle down, he has no opinion. If the other party wants to do a large-scale operation and gather up the morale of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, this is not what Liu yuanqiang wants to see.


    Jingyun is fair: "when people die, the lights go out and they settle down, it won''t cost much."


    He said this mainly to dispel Liu Yuanqiao''s doubts and let the other party know that she didn''t mean to do it wantonly, nor did she take advantage of the idea of gathering the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and the morale of the people, but simply wanted the emperor to settle down.


    You know, if the Chinese army wants to disgust people, it can be very disgusting. Since emperor Chongzhen is dead, it is still an old saying that when people die, the lights go out, the earth is safe, the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, everything is born to support people, and the humanized soil feeds the earth.


    Liu Yuanqiao was relieved to hear what the other party said. By saying so, he also gave the other party a warning or hint. If he really thought of the old love and let the emperor Chongzhen settle down, there was no problem. Liu Yuanqiao appreciated the people who read the old love very much.


    If Liu Yuanqiao is not afraid of doing things this time, he is an octahedral Buddha. What he is best at is the work of heaven and earth in his sleeve. To put it bluntly, it is the Kung Fu of the whole person. Liu Yuanqiao said: "in this case, the public will be responsible for this matter. King Gu''s private sponsorship of 100000 Liang silver should be decent."


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t think of this 100000 liang of silver, but he finally gave it out because of his practice of buying people''s hearts. He didn''t want to be said to be heartless and righteous.


    Liu Yuanqiao, born in the Liu family in Shandong Province, is also an official of the Ming Dynasty. Now it can be said that he usurped the throne and killed his master. Although emperor Chongzhen did not die at his hands, he can not escape such a reputation. He believes that if he pays for a funeral for emperor Chongzhen, he can block the mouths of many old and young.


    Jingyungong felt a little relieved. He stood up, bowed deeply to Liu Yuanqiao, and then left.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao stepped up his journey, hundreds of thousands of them were still a little slow on their way, because they sent out not him alone, but the whole huge Legion and camp. So many people were on their way, involving cooperation in many aspects. It was really not fast.


    Jingyun Gong was different. After he took the job, he immediately drove easily and quickly to the capital. He was responsible for the important task of organizing the emperor''s funeral.


    Along the way, I saw that most places had been calm and had no appearance of war chaos. In many places and villages, I saw that the people began to return, and some people were still trying to plug seeds into the ground to see if they could plant crops. This situation of restoring peace after the war was what Jingyun Gong had always wanted to see and pursue.


    If it were not for peace and for so many people to live a good life for a few days, he would not join the Chinese army and work for the Chinese army.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao agreed to Jingyun Gong''s job, he would not secretly block it. He also sent a small team of soldiers to escort him. Now, although it has gradually tended to be peaceful and the war is basically over, there are still many places that are not peaceful. For example, many soldiers put down their weapons and they did not join the Chinese army, but fled to the mountain and became bandits, It''s a disaster.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yuanqiao drew out a large number of troops and stationed in the local area to prepare for an action of appeasement and suppression of bandits.


    Jingyungong hurried all the way to the capital and soon arrived outside the capital. There are still many large camps outside the capital, basically blocking the external traffic of the capital.


    Although it is said that people are allowed to enter and exit, they must go through an extremely strict search. They are not allowed to enter and exit without an extremely strict search.


    However, they were unimpeded with Liu Yuanqiao''s gold medal. However, when they were close to the capital, they met Liu Bu and his party. Liu Bu was the highest commander here and was responsible for directing all the actions of the Chinese army here.


    When Duke Jingyun saw Liu Bu, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. This is because he has a good personal relationship with Liu Yuanqiao. He is also a teacher and a friend. He doesn''t talk about anything.


    Once upon a time, Duke Jingyun regarded Liu Yuanqiao as a good friend and a person who could solve his problems. It was only after Liu Yuanqiao rebelled that he would know the true face of Liu Yuanqiao, which was getting farther and farther.


    However, there is no such relationship between him and Liu bu. Liu Bu is the highest authority on the ground. If he wants something bad, it can make it difficult for you to move. So when he saw Liu Bu, Duke Jingyun bowed and said, "Marshal Liu has achieved such a feat at a young age. He is really a hero. I used to look out of my eyes."


    Liu Bu didn''t have the talent and pride he imagined. When he saw Duke Jingyun, he bowed in return and said, "Duke came all the way. My handsome set up a reception banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for him. I hope to enjoy his face."


    Jingyun Gong was relieved. He thought the other party was deliberately making trouble. You know, although he tried hard to win the job, he knew that in the eyes of the young men of the Chinese army, he was a bad man. Many people wanted to give him a good look. He was worried that Liu Bu was such a person.


    Jingyun said fairly: "thank you for your kindness. I can''t delay going through the funeral of the late emperor. I''ll set up a banquet for the marshal as a compensation gift another day."


    Liu preached, "no matter how big a thing is, it''s not urgent! Sharpening a knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter."


    Duke Jingyun noticed that Liu Bu is not wearing an iron armor as before, but light and gentle, like a noble childe. It is said that he has made such war achievements and can be listed as a famous general from ancient to modern times. This is a young man''s ambition.


    However, he was not as elated as a young man, but somewhat depressed and in low spirits.


    Seeing that the other party was insisting, Duke Jingyun knew that the other party could not invite him to dinner for no reason. There should be something to say, so he said, "obedience is better than respect. I''m glad to go to the dinner."


    Liu Bu made a gesture of invitation. Now Liu Bu is stationed in the city tower at Zhengyang gate, and a banquet is placed here. Drinking here, you can see the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in North China to the South and the whole capital to the north. It''s a good place to drink.


    When Duke Jingyun came here again, he couldn''t help feeling that he had also climbed Zhengyang gate and pointed out the rivers and mountains here. When he came again, Daming was dead, and things were different. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. He drank three cups in a row under the excuse of respecting Liu bu.


    Liu Bu was very saving face. When the wine came to the cup, he responded. He also advised: "don''t be busy! Don''t worry! Take a la carte first to press the wine."


    After drinking several glasses of wine, Duke Jingyun also felt the strength of the wine surging up and tumbling in his stomach, so he didn''t refuse his kindness. He quickly ate a few dishes. He hurried on his way day and night and didn''t eat much white. He was already very hungry. At the moment, someone invited him. He was not polite and began to eat and drink.


    Liu Bu said, "Gong is really a man with a heart. It''s rare that he is willing to do such a thing for the emperor after the demise of the Ming Dynasty."


    Daming eventually perished. What makes people sigh is that such a dignified court jumped out of so many clowns when Daming perished, and so many people dare not do their best for Daming.


    On the contrary, Jingyun palace, a kind of person who clearly has been a rebel, prepares a funeral for the emperor when the emperor is in such a situation. This kind of way is a nostalgic person, which makes Liu Bu appreciate it.


    Duke Jingyun said: "after all, it''s a king and minister, and the old love is unforgettable. If the former Emperor abandons his body in the wild and cannot be buried in the earth, someone will be restless all his life. He should do things, and I hope the marshal will take care of him."


    Liu preached: "death is great, and our Chinese army is not unreasonable. Since they are dead, they should go to the earth for peace. But there are so many people in the world. Everyone will die. All we can do is let the dead go to the earth for peace. If we want to organize a decent funeral, you can only be responsible for it, and we can do it decently."


    Jingyun Gong can see that the other party said this sentence with some sincerity. In his eyes, Liu Bu is a person who has one to say, nor a man with a city government, nor his father''s kind of old fox who hides the city government. Since the other party appreciates his behavior, Jingyun Gong is relieved. He is afraid that Liu Bu does not support and deliberately makes trouble, he will be in trouble.


    Duke Jingyun wanted to say a few compliments, but he was upright and wouldn''t say such words. He had to toast each other again, hoping to get some relations and make some convenience for him in many things.

 Chapter 962

    Liu Bu was quite polite to Duke Jingyun. He raised his glass and said, "thank you for your help to our Chinese army. Here''s a toast to duke. Thank you very much."


    Duke Jingyun sighed and said, "a certain official of the Ming Dynasty ate the rice of the Ming Dynasty and finally became an anti thief who planned to usurp the throne. It''s really a fool of luck."


    Although Duke Jingyun repeatedly stressed that he helped the Chinese Army mainly to make the world peaceful and let the people die less, after all, it was a conspiracy to usurp the throne and an anti thief activity. Although he didn''t eat the salary of the Chinese military, he was still a thief after all.


    And now he has become an official of the Chinese army, which is even more unclear. Although he is a historian to study history and ensure that the new dynasty has a correct evaluation of Daming, he can imagine that no one will understand his painstaking efforts. Thousands of years later, others will only say that he is a villain who seeks to usurp the throne and covets wealth.


    If a scholar has no integrity, he will be no different from ordinary people and can''t be called a moral gentleman.


    Liu Bu smiled, but others did not dare to say such words. Others would only try to get rid of the relationship with the previous dynasty in front of him. They wanted to draw the land as the boundary and cut their robes and break their righteousness. Only this man always said that the previous dynasty was good.


    The Ming Dynasty was a good court, but it was good for officials and bad for ordinary people. The Ming Dynasty was quite polite to scholar bureaucrats. Liu Bu''s family was the product of this courtesy, but it was finally forced by the court.


    The contradiction between the Liu family and the imperial court was stimulated. After the conflict of interest, it became an enemy.


    Liu Bu and them knew that if they didn''t, they would die. The imperial court wanted to use their money to subsidize the national finance.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this policy. If Liu Bu was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, I''m afraid he would do the same.


    It''s just the Liu family, but they don''t want to be meat on the chopping board. They have no choice but to assert resistance and kill the fish and catch the net.


    Sermon Liu: "The interaction between heaven and man and the reincarnation of five virtues are inevitable. This is what the sage said. Ordinary people also understand a sentence. It is called the changing King''s flag at the head of the city. Is this the world? It is the world of people in the world. What is virtue? At least the people in power must be able to provide people with food, warm clothes and housing. This can be called virtue, not how many articles they can write Shit article, they regard themselves as moral gentlemen and are born equal. Why are some people born to be rich and noble, and some people born to be hungry and hard-working all their life? "


    Liu Bu''s question has knocked Jing Yungong down. The Confucian school is also discussing the same topic, but they can''t come to a good conclusion. What Confucianism is best at is standing on the high ground of morality and boasting themselves. They even boast that they are moral gentlemen, so they are superior to others everywhere. Liu Bu''s sentence pulled them down, but Liu Bu refuted what he said That makes sense.


    Since ancient times, no one has called himself a moral gentleman, but when the people have no food, they have to revolt. As soon as the people revolt, how terrible the destructive power can be. Jingyun has a deep understanding.


    Daming is such a huge country. It was good three years ago, but once the Liu family rebelled, they easily overthrew them.


    It was not the Liu family who overthrew them, but Daming himself. His roots were rotten. When others pushed him gently, he naturally fell down.


    Trees with rotten roots fall when the wind blows.


    Duke Jingyun said, "if you want peace in the world, you have to let the people all over the world have enough food, warm clothes and houses. I hope that after the great commander ascends the throne in the future, you can keep this in mind and let future generations keep this in mind, so that the country can last forever."


    Liu Bu said, "we understand this. A certain ancestor is just a fisherman. He has achieved great things and sat in the world. Today we can sit in the world, and tomorrow others can. If we don''t remember this, the king is the boat, the people are the water, the water can carry the boat or overturn the boat, and it is us who perishes the day after tomorrow." Liu Bu sighed and said: "Today, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty died, and there are people holding funerals for him. I don''t know if anyone will hold funerals for my children and grandchildren after the extinction of China."


    Jingyun Gong doesn''t understand why Liu Bu is so pessimistic, but he understands one thing. Liu''s father and son are pragmatic people and don''t pay attention to empty benevolence, righteousness and morality like the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    As long as it is beneficial to them, they will go all out to implement it. If it is not beneficial to them, they will veto it. If this set can be completely extended to governance, the people all over the world will have a good life for hundreds of years.


    This is not in vain, bear the eternal curse.


    Liu Bu saw Jingyun palace silent and knew its psychological burden. Everyone was a fellow townsman. Liu Bu actually respected the old man very much. At least he was a straight man and had no problem with his character. Although as an official of Daming, he finally took refuge in the Liu family and worked for the Liu family.


    However, Liu Bu understands that the other party is not the Liu family, but the people, just to make the people live a good life. Such a person is high integrity and can be called a moral gentleman. Although his reputation can not escape the name of two ministers in history, this kind of talent is the elite of the nation and the backbone. Liu Bu is lamenting: "It would be nice if there were such loyal officials after the demise of the Chinese Empire in the future."


    Liu preached, "we have no choice but to start a rebellion. There are rogue bandits in the Ming Dynasty and built slaves outside to seize Liaodong. We are trapped inside and outside. If we can''t stand up, we will sit and watch the Ming Dynasty perish. History will prove us right."


    In this sentence, Liu Bu is confident, because no matter how miserable it is now, it is impossible to invade the Central Plains and kill half the Han people than the original JianNu.


    In the shortest time, the Chinese army seized the world of Daming with the most violent means, which means that the killing was controlled to the minimum and the damage and loss to the country was reduced to the minimum.


    Liu Bu said this, and Jingyun didn''t hide it. He said, "Daming is in trouble at home and abroad. In fact, with the capital of the Liu family, we can help Daming through the difficulties."


    Liu Bu was not angry. He said: "There are many people who are richer and more powerful than my Liu family. They enjoy more preferential treatment from the state. Why don''t they do it? And my Liu family doesn''t necessarily have to fight against it. However, the Ming court is aggressive and wants to kill us to enrich themselves. Even if I want to be a victim of the court, my Liu family is also like other dignitaries , I don''t want to die for the imperial court. "


    Liu Bu said this sentence, but Zheng Jingyun was irrefutable. He asked others to sacrifice, which had to be done voluntarily. If others didn''t volunteer, it would be too much for you to ask again.


    Liu Bu is right. There are more people who have received the Royal kindness. Why should the Liu family make sacrifices? When it comes to this, Duke Jingyun has nothing to say. It''s useless to say more. Daming has perished. If you tangle with this, you will repeatedly violate the bottom line of the Liu family.


    Liu''s father and son, they have a high mind and bearing. Being able to accommodate themselves does not mean that others can accommodate them. If they are still tangled in this matter, they are not allowed to even keep the work of repairing Ming history.


    You know, this is a very popular job. Many people will stare at it. Only people with high moral integrity and high reputation are eligible for such advantages and disadvantages.


    Jingyun Gong also wants to write books and make comments. It''s the same old saying. He wants to ensure that the official makes a reasonable evaluation of Daming, which is even his last loyalty to Daming.


    After drinking the wine, Duke Jingyun repeatedly refused Liu Bu''s invitation to stay. He insisted on going to the city immediately and holding a funeral for emperor Chongzhen as soon as possible.


    Liu Bu saw that he couldn''t keep it, so he took out his gold medal and sent a captain of the personal guard to take Jingyun with him.


    Duke Jingyun is very happy. At present, it is still Liu Bu''s territory. Many things cannot be done without his nod. Now Liu Bu has given him a gold medal and sent the captain of the personal team to help deal with it, which means that he can mobilize a lot of resources. If someone makes trouble or makes trouble, he can also mobilize the army to suppress it.


    Of course, Duke Jingyun doesn''t want to make trouble. He just wants to do a good job in this funeral, so that the first emperor''s family can settle down, and then he can study knowledge and compile the history of the Ming Dynasty.


    As an official of the Ming Dynasty, Duke Jingyun ate the salary of the Ming Dynasty. All his fame and scenery came from the Ming Dynasty. He had deep feelings for the Ming Dynasty, not like Qian Qianyi, Wu Zongda, Zhang Zhifa and others.


    When they heard that the Ming Dynasty had perished, they just sighed and sighed. They even heard that the emperor''s family was dead, and they didn''t dare to restrain their bodies. They just waited silently, turned a blind eye and a deaf ear, and hung up the matter high, hoping to take themselves out. What loyalty does this kind of person have?


    Jingyun palace entered the capital all the way. Under the banner of Liu Bu and under the open road of Liu Bu''s Pro guard, all the officers and soldiers on duty and executing the blockade were released without even asking.


    The capital is reduced to a battlefield. It should be a hell on earth, but Jing Yungong finds that it is quite calm without the scene of corpses, blood and smoke he imagined.


    The soldiers of the Chinese army are on duty everywhere. There are few people on the street, but they don''t have the scene of corpses and garbage on the ground they imagined. I believe the Chinese army has already pulled away the dead people on the street and has the ability to remove all the garbage on the street.


    In the war, the most common is murder and arson, but most of the buildings in the capital have not been burned, which shows that the Chinese army has great restraint and handles everything very well.

 Chapter 963

    Jingyun Gong was full of surprises about the good public security in the street. If it was normal, he could not help appreciating and sighing. But at this time, he just wanted to do the funeral of emperor Chongzhen. He was not interested and paid attention to these things.


    After entering the city, Duke Jingyun immediately entered the imperial city and went straight to the coal mountain.


    Although the Imperial Palace at this time had been taken over by the Chinese army, there were soldiers and guards on duty everywhere. It was very strict and looked heavily guarded.


    However, the palace is very cold. Without the palace maids and eunuchs who usually walk around, it seems very cold.


    Of course, there are many palace maids and eunuchs in the palace. They have no place to run or go. They can only wait for fate in the air.


    All these were taken care of by the Chinese army one by one and arranged at the designated position to be arranged.


    Duke Jingyun didn''t know these things. He directly came to the coal mountain. I heard that the emperor hanged himself here.


    It was also under martial law by the Chinese army, but the bodies of the emperor and Wang Chengchou had been put down in a thin wooden coffin with a straw shed on it to avoid the wind and sun.


    After paying homage with a big gift, Duke Jingyun went to the coffin to watch. At this look, he knew that this was the emperor Chongzhen. He couldn''t help crying, knelt on the ground, knelt down three times and nine times, cried bitterly, and said loudly, "emperor, my minister is disloyal and unfilial!"


    There were many soldiers nearby. They all looked at all this indifferently. After Jingyun Gongxing knelt and kowtowed, he began to order people to find a good coffin and prepare to collect it again for the emperor.


    Since it''s a funeral for the emperor, it''s natural to need help. Duke Jingyun is proficient in etiquette, but he really doesn''t know the details. He had to invite Lian Gong and Wu Zuo immediately to tidy up the emperor''s body and put on good clothes.


    By this time, Duke Jingyun was in some trouble. What clothes should the emperor wear? Logically speaking, it must be wearing a Dragon Robe or bright yellow clothes, or the best material and satin, but if you do so, it will violate the contemporary etiquette.


    Duke Jingyun didn''t want to be bothered. He simply got a python robe from the palace for the emperor to wear. Anyway, everyone is dead, and peace in the land is the key.


    When he took over this matter, he found that there were so many things to deal with. If you don''t do it, there will be many things to do. So he remembered that there are all civil and military officials in Beijing, and many officials here. Just a few cabinet elders were there, so he simply invited them to come and see what to do together?


    Duke Jingyun is thinking that they are all officials of Daming. Is there always a feeling of incense?


    Moreover, in the past, these officials didn''t make sense. No one dared to be a leading bird for fear that they would be settled by the Chinese army after autumn. Now Duke Jingyun is a leading bird, and others just echo and shout. Should they agree?


    But when Duke Jingyun wrote several letters and ordered him to invite these big guys, no one came. Most of them said they were not free, which made Duke Jingyun very cold.


    Most people flocked to the Zhengyang gate instead of coming to the palace to organize the funeral for the emperor.


    Liu Bu is at Zhengyang gate. It was a secret a few days ago, but it''s not a secret these days. Almost everyone knows that commander Liu Bu is temporarily ill, so he has a rest in the city tower of Zhengyang gate. He is responsible for the affairs in the city.


    At this time, those who rush to Zhengyang gate naturally flatter the new dynasty. As for the future affairs of the imperial family, who cares?


    In fact, these officials can''t be blamed. There is a reason why they dare not come.


    As far as Zhang Zhifa is concerned, Zhang Zhifa actually wanted to come. When he heard that the emperor was killed, he wanted to come. After all, people have a feeling of incense.


    However, after the city was broken, there were soldiers of the Chinese Army standing guard outside the residence of many ministers to prevent random soldiers from attacking these ministers, but they didn''t understand that it was also a kind of surveillance and a kind of control.


    And soon, Zhou Hui, director of the National Security Bureau, came to visit Zhang Zhifa.


    Zhang Zhifa has been in the cabinet for two years and experienced the rise of the Chinese army. It is impossible for him not to know what kind of department the National Security Bureau of the Chinese army is, and who Zhou Hui is?


    Zhou Hui is equivalent to Xu Jianqiang of the Chinese Empire. His nickname is the same as Xu Jianqiang. One is called Xu yanwang and the other is called Zhou yanwang. They are all murderous demons.


    If it is normal, Zhang Zhifa doesn''t want to see such a person, because he believes that such a person, by all means, is not a human at all, but an animal. But now, unlike in the past, Daming is over, and he is not the chief assistant of Daming''s cabinet, and he has no right to see or disappear from anyone.


    And Zhou Hui is not the one he can refuse.


    The purpose of Zhou Hui''s coming here is very simple, and he didn''t hide his idea. This is to hope that Zhang Zhifa, as the chief assistant of the cabinet, will lead all civil and military officials and all ministers to go to Zhengyang gate to welcome Liu Bu into the city.


    Zhang Zhifa guessed the other party''s purpose. He said, "I''m old and frail. As early as the Chongzhen era, when I was appointed as the head of the cabinet, I refused first. I just couldn''t put it off until I couldn''t postpone it. Now I can''t do it. I''m afraid I can''t live up to the expectations of Lord Zhou..."


    Zhou Hui knew that the other party was an old slick and wouldn''t easily agree to him. Moreover, the time was urgent and he didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with these old pimps. He said: "Although our Chinese army is kind, it''s OK. You may not have heard that the government of state Zhang, the government of state Cheng and the government of state Xu have been destroyed. These are all done by disorderly soldiers. If our Chinese Army soldiers are not stationed at the door, it''s estimated that the government of state Zhang will die. You don''t think for yourself, but also for your children and family Think about it? "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. To put it bluntly, if you don''t do it, you''ll flatten it right away. Is the nickname of King Yan of Zhou Bai? When they didn''t take charge of the capital, he was a famous figure in the capital, and many people didn''t dare to offend him, not to mention that the Chinese army has been in the world, and hundreds of thousands of troops are stationed in the whole city, which is really true Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish.


    Zhang Zhifa was pale. He said, "it''s not that I want to fight against the Chinese army. Besides, his royal highness Liu Gong and I are both fellow villagers of Qilu and close neighbors. I''m just a strip of water. I''m old and weak and can''t bear the heavy responsibility."


    Zhang Zhifa understood that in the Ming Dynasty, he was already the head of the cabinet and had reached the peak of being an official. Even if he joined the Chinese army, he could do this. In that case, why should he stink his reputation? Besides, listening to each other''s tone, he just regarded it as a night pot for urgent use, and he had to use the toilet for big use, so he refused , and then prepare to resign and go home to enjoy your old age, which is a very good choice.


    Zhou Hui said with a sneer, "don''t be shameless, old coffin ladle. What I told you to do is right. This can give you a decent ending. If you dare to be stubborn and fight against our Chinese army, this is a dead end. If you dare to fight against our Chinese army, a pig and a dog can survive in Zhang''s house, even if I have no seed."


    Although Zhang Zhifa was the first assistant of Daming Tang Empire, they were all trembled by the other party''s words, because he knew that the other party had the ability to do so, and his own life and death, that is, as a minister of subjugation, was the meat on the chopping board. There was no room for bargaining. If the other party was in a bad mood and cut him down, there was no responsibility He''s reliable.


    Why did Zhou Hui dare to threaten the other party unscrupulously, because he can see that the other party is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If the other party has integrity, he should bathe and change clothes, hang himself and die for the country at this time. This is the way of officials.


    Now, with the strengthening of China''s arms control, some brave officials have been found. They are indeed bathing and dressing, wearing plain clothes, committing suicide and dying for their country.


    For these people, the Chinese army did not embarrass them and did not investigate their responsibility. They just confiscated their family property and drove their families out of the capital.


    If it was Zhu Di''s means at that time, if you were hostile to the imperial court, even if you committed suicide, your family would die, and Fang Xiaoru, who openly cooperated with Zhu Di, was killed by ten families.


    Zhang Zhifa said to him, "stop your anger, sir. Wait for me to consider..."


    Zhou Hui said coldly: "I don''t have time to think about it. If you don''t do it, naturally someone will do it. And I might as well tell you clearly here that I now regard you as a night pot. When I want to use it, take it out and throw it away when I don''t use it. If I don''t open my mouth and wait for it when I want to use it, I will be smashed."


    When Zhou Hui said this, the other party didn''t dare to refute. He had to bow to Zhou Hui and said, "I have to try my best."


    Zhou Zhifa has been an official for decades, and he has enough money. Now the best thing is to return home and enjoy his old age at home. I believe there is no conflict of rights. He is also a fellow townsman in Shandong. Liu Yuanqiao will not be difficult for him. Qingzhou Zhangjia can still be passed down.


    But now Zhou Hui is forcing with a knife, which means that Liu Bu doesn''t want to read the old relationship, and it''s ok if the other party doesn''t force. If he doesn''t cooperate under the pressure, it''s a rising bird. He has no choice but to bring disaster to his family.


    Although Zhang Zhifa is nearly 70 years old, he still doesn''t want to die. He has been an official for decades. He has earned so much money. He hasn''t enjoyed it and died before spending it. He was copied by the Chinese army. He is not willing. Even if he doesn''t care about these, his family cares and his children care, so he has to succumb.


    That''s why when Duke Jingyun came to the city, he invited many ministers to discuss major issues. Most ministers dared not come.

 Chapter 964

    Because Zhou Hui himself came to visit several cabinet elders in person, and his group of minions went to visit other civil and military officials. These officials were threatened by the Huaxia Military Intelligence Bureau, either obedience or death.


    Of course, not all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty were afraid of death, and some had hard necks and carried them with the Chinese army. As a result, as soon as the guards stationed at their door withdrew, random soldiers poured in, they killed all his family.


    If it''s something else, it''s worse. It''s that even the house is burned. The Chinese Army doesn''t burn the house because these needs are confiscated and rewarded to meritorious people.


    In this case, most people have agreed to cooperate, and in this case, do they dare to attend the funeral hosted by Jingyun office?


    And there was really lengtouqing. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare. He sent someone to ask Zhou Hui if he could agree that they would go to the emperor''s funeral first, and then go to the Zhengyang gate to meet the Lord.


    This is saying goodbye to the old lord and welcoming the new Lord. You can also put down the burden in your heart.


    Who knows, Zhou Hui said Yin: "today you go to the funeral of the former Emperor. Who will attend your funeral tomorrow?"


    If this sentence goes back, these officials are even more afraid to go. Even if they are not afraid of death, they have to think about their families, wives and children.


    What has the final say is the military control status. Everything is determined by the army. The three law departments still do not exist. It means what they want to do. If they offend the Chinese army, they will kill you. That is a word.


    Moreover, in these officialdom, there are also very frightening and desperate news. There are still several top dignitaries in Daming, such as the famous Duke Zhang, Duke Cheng and Duke Xu. These Duke governments are all famous and top-ranking dignitaries. They have been handed down for hundreds of years, almost the same as Daming. Now, these Duke governments have been directly flattened.


    Of course, flattening does not mean setting their homes on fire and flattening them, but that all the main characters of their families were killed by random soldiers, and all their slaves and families were demoted to slaves.


    Although the Chinese army claimed that it was the act of disorderly soldiers, everyone knows that this is a planned action of the Chinese army. Why Liu Bu stationed at Zhengyangmen and stood idly by and ignored all this is that he doesn''t want to touch these dirty work and dirty water on himself.


    Moreover, the Chinese Army''s doing so is also in line with the trend of history, that is, can these top nobles survive after the destruction of the country? If we can survive, we can only live by taking refuge in the enemy, but now people simply despise it.


    This makes many people panic and despair. If people despise them, they will kill them all. If you don''t appreciate them, it''s estimated that they won''t give you a good face, so these people will behave obediently and honestly.


    The current capital is under the military control of the Chinese army. Several senior generals under Liu Bu are responsible for different regions. In this region, the Chinese army is responsible for all affairs, and the intelligence bureau is a special department that can start to connect and work in all regions and departments.


    The army is only responsible for occupation and guarding. Many real things are still done by the people of the intelligence agency. Now the main thing is to clear the weeds in the fields and tame those who are disobedient.


    As for father-in-law Jingyun''s funeral, since there was the will of his highness to supervise the king, Liu Bu''s gold medal and Liu Bu''s Pro guard, no one dared to make trouble with him.


    Jingyun palace is a respected old man in the Chinese army. The soldiers respect this old man very much. He wants to deal with these things and let him toss. As long as he is happy, he is a brother to his Highness the king. He can play as he likes.


    Xiao Ning, the number one general under Liu Bu, is responsible for guarding the imperial city.


    Xiao Ning is Liu Bu''s bodyguard origin. He is also the earliest person with Liu bu. He is one of the few high-level generals of the Chinese army who is proficient in both literature and martial arts. The so-called proficient in both literature and martial arts means that he can barely recognize words and read the military newspaper.


    Xiao Ning is very stable and has high prestige in the Chinese army, so he will take over the imperial city. Xiao Ning also received a note from Liu Bu asking him to cooperate with Duke Jingyun''s action. Although he didn''t want to do so at all, the marshal had an order. He didn''t dare not obey, so he had to come to Duke Jingyun to listen to the order. The old man gave him whatever he wanted, Although he came, he did not participate, nor did he allow the soldiers in the palace, the eunuchs and maids in the palace to wear hemp and filial piety.


    There are only a small number of people who are qualified to wear hemp and filial piety for the emperor. For example, Duke Jing Yun doesn''t dare to manage. Xiao Ning doesn''t dare to manage his entourage. However, if other people join the fun and want to wear hemp and filial piety for the former Emperor, Xiao Ning doesn''t mind completing him.


    Xiao Ning was an ordinary soldier in the Ming Dynasty. He barely saved his family. He was able to save his family because he was taken in by the Liu family. Without the Liu family, they had starved to death in Liaodong. All his loyalty and loyalty were to the Liu family. He had no gratitude to Daming. He even thought that such a Daming would not die, There is no justice at all.


    In the past, he hated the government and the court of Daming very much, so he was very brave when leading troops to fight. He was not soft on these corrupt officials, but when the officials became bigger, there were more wars and the pattern became higher. He didn''t hate these officials of Daming. Anyway, they were just their masters, especially now that Daming is over, The emperor''s family is dead, that is, it''s all over. It''s meaningless to entangle in this matter and hate it again.


    Xiao Ning came to Jingyun public to listen to the order. Instead, Jingyun public had a competent subordinate and the speed began to speed up.


    Xiao Ning won''t take the initiative to provide any help, but he did exactly what Jingyun ordered him to do and did it right away.


    For example, Duke Jingyun asked to clean up the bodies of the emperor''s family, find good coffins to store, and find some things to prepare for the funeral. He implemented them without any delay.


    However, Duke Jingyun asked to do it here in the Zhongji hall, which was based on the old system of the emperor, which was rejected by Xiao Ning. He was a real soldier and took obeying orders as his bounden duty, but it didn''t mean he was stupid. He just said coldly: "the three halls have been sealed. No one is allowed to enter or leave without the order of his royal highness."


    The three main halls in the Imperial Palace are the highest, the place where major activities and celebrations are held, and the majesty of the royal family. If the former emperor died, it would not be a problem to have a funeral here, but they have become the king of the subjugated country and have to do it here. This is a great mistake. Xiao Ning flatly refused.


    Of course, if the other party invited the will from his Highness the king, he would not dare not, but without the black and white words of his Highness the king, Xiao Ning would never allow the other party to hold funerals in these sacred places.


    Duke Jingyun also knew that it was unrealistic to ask Liu Yuanqiao for instructions on these things, so he retreated and asked for the second place. He hoped that a funeral could be held in any imperial palace of Kunning palace, Ciqing palace or the six palaces of the East and the West.


    But Xiao Ning refused. Xiao Ning said, "most of these places have been closed down. If they do it here, it will inevitably disturb the army."


    Duke Jingyun was angry. He said, "it''s not OK. It''s not OK. Where do you say to hold a funeral for emperor Chongzhen? This is the consent of the prison king, and even Marshal Liu agreed. This is the gold medal, but you don''t even do it. Is it deliberately difficult?"


    Xiao Ning said, "the last general dare not! The last general just thinks that it is really inappropriate to have a funeral here. Although this imperial city was built by Zhu Mingzi, later generations and grandchildren have lost their country, abandoned the Imperial Palace and still have a funeral in the imperial palace. This is a little surmounting, which makes it very difficult for our men to do."


    Duke Jing Yun knew that it was difficult to do this. As an old minister, he was deeply indebted to the emperor. Naturally, he was grateful to the emperor. However, these big soldiers did not have any identification with Daming, and they were also the burials of Daming. It was really very difficult for them to have a funeral here in their palace.


    Duke Jingyun has no choice. If he was confident before entering the city, he dared to ask the other party again, but now even all the civil and military officials of the imperial court dare not come. How dare you ask these big soldiers? He can only take second place.


    Duke Jingyun suggested to the other party that he hoped to set up a shed outside the Donghua gate, and then hold a funeral here, so that the emperor can hold a funeral and surpass the dead. At the same time, it can also be worshipped by the people who are willing to come to worship.


    This is the emperor''s funeral. It can''t be silent. Other people must know that after it is finished, it will be sent out of the city.


    Xiao Ning didn''t refuse this time. Since he was outside Donghua gate, although he was still in the Imperial City, he was not a harem after all. He also knew that he couldn''t be aggressive, so he agreed and immediately arranged his men to deal with the matter for him.


    Originally, Xiao Ning wanted to assign his officers and soldiers to do these things, but most of them refused to do so.


    This is because they have no sense of identity with the former Emperor and no interest in participating in this matter. Therefore, they can only ask Duke Jingyun to send someone to take money to recruit people near the imperial city and recruit some people to help and solicit.


    Your highness, didn''t you draw 100000 liang of silver for this? It comes in handy.

 Chapter 965

    Since you can''t use the army to help with the funeral, you can ask someone to do it. It''s no problem. Duke Jingyun just wants someone to help, which doesn''t mean that the army must do it.


    But when it comes to hiring people, you must use money and be careful. Liu Yuanqiao only gave 100000 liang of silver. Moreover, judging from Xiao Ning''s attitude, he won''t provide additional help. It''s even worse to want them to pay and contribute.


    So Duke Jing Yun ordered his family to take the silver and buy related items immediately. He built a huge white sacrificial shed outside the Donghua gate, and then bought related items to prepare for the funeral.


    If there were no Huaxia army to accompany them and without the help of these people, it is estimated that we would not be able to get so many things and buy many things, because many shops have not opened yet, and everyone does not understand the Huaxia army''s attitude. It is easy to become a leading bird to open a shop and do business at this time.


    Now every family has pasted red paper on the door, which reads: long live the Chinese Army!


    Only those with these red papers are shunmin and will not be embarrassed by the Chinese army.


    Accompanied by the soldiers of the Chinese army, Jingyun''s people knocked down these stores engaged in funeral business one by one and purchased things from them.


    Jingyun didn''t handle these things. He didn''t understand them until he got advice from the store. He didn''t know that there were still many things to buy.


    For example, Jing Yungong, a scholar, only knows how to hold funerals. He wants to invite monks and Taoist priests to chant scriptures, make a water and land ashram, and cross the dead. But he doesn''t understand how to do it, how to invite it, and how much money to spend. This has to be instructed one by one by the store owners engaged in these businesses before he is on the right track.


    As an emperor, it''s natural to do a water and land ashram for a few days to surpass the dead. These things need to be done by people and cost money. The current situation is very delicate. No one dares to do these things on a large scale. If it''s not accompanied by the soldiers of the Chinese army, he probably can''t do it.


    However, all this started after all. They set up a sacrificial shed outside Donghua gate, invited the emperor''s soul and coffin here, and began to accept the worship of his former subjects.


    At this time, Jingyun also noticed that the emperor''s family were reunited here. There was another important person who didn''t appear. This was empress Yi''an Zhang Yan.


    Jingyun Gong heard some rumors that emperor Chongzhen personally went to Ciqing palace to ask queen Yi''an to commit suicide before committing suicide. So he wanted to bring the body and have a collective funeral together.


    But when he came to the gate of Ciqing palace, Chen Runde, who was in charge of the palace, refused to enter.


    Seeing Chen Runde here, Duke Jingyun was also surprised. The eunuch was very famous, not because he had worked in the palace, or because he was once a subordinate of Wei Zhongxian.


    But because this eunuch, who has become a eunuch, dares to covet Zhang Yan''s beauty and wants to make food with her.


    This matter is known all over the world, which has caused two consequences, one is Zhang Yan''s stunning beauty, the other is Chen Runde''s lust.


    It is said that at that time, many royal princes were still writing a letter to castrate Chen Runde again. They thought that only six unclean people would have such an idea. However, at this time, the emperor thought it was a family scandal that should not be publicized, so he quickly ended the matter. He just sent Chen Runde to grow vegetables in Xiaoling. It is estimated that this person will never turn over again in the future, Who knows, he actually appeared in Ciqing palace again and was in charge of the work here in the clothes of the chief eunuch.


    Duke Jingyun said, "eunuch Chen, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Runde said to him, "our family has an old acquaintance with the king and even his highness. Thanks to his Highness''s appreciation, we have been appointed as the chief eunuch again to be responsible for the affairs of the harem. Now we are sorting out the harem, recruiting people and welcoming the LORD into the palace."


    Since Liu Yuanqiao wants to use this person, Jingyun palace has nothing to say. No matter how long he has, he can''t control how and who Liu Yuanqiao uses.


    In fact, as far as Liu Yuanqiao''s employment is concerned, Jing Yungong doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like those people under Liu Yuanqiao, so he really can''t interfere.


    Duke Jingyun explained his intention. Chen Runde said, "on that day, when we arrived at the palace city, Queen Yi''an committed suicide. Our family, mindful of our friendship, has ordered people to send queen Yi''an''s body to the de mausoleum outside the city. The guards of the mausoleum will put it into the mausoleum and bury it with emperor Xizong."


    As soon as Duke Jingyun heard this, he had to give up. Zhang Yan was the queen. Since she had died and put her spirit position in the imperial mausoleum and was buried with the former Emperor, it was also due. What the other party said was justified and took out the relevant handover certificate. He had to give up and turn away.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan was under house arrest in Ciqing palace and was taught etiquette to welcome the new Lord.


    Jingyungong naturally didn''t expect that Liu Yuanqiao, who was very aboveboard and powerful in his eyes, had actually done something from it. They released these smoke just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Chen Runde was relieved to see that the other party had left. He knew that as long as he hid it from this person, it would be too much. No one could investigate the matter anymore. Even Liu Bu dared not ask about it, let alone others.


    Even if some people have doubts, so what? Doubt is not evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. Now making rumors about the Chinese army is really a capital crime.


    As for the people in Zhang Yan''s palace, they were all controlled by him one by one. If anyone refused to cooperate, they were all executed by him one by one.


    This thing is perfect. The purpose is to make the king not only enjoy the beauty of the queen of the previous dynasty, but also not get any curse.


    Chen Runde saw Duke Jingyun jumping up and down in the palace. He was very happy. He seemed a little disapproval. It''s over. What''s the use of doing these things? To whom? It''s unwise to try to get yourself into trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Runde, who is in charge of the affairs of the palace, also ordered all his subordinates not to get involved in this matter. If anyone dares to interfere, he will be severely punished.


    Chen Ren Runde is a person who urgently needs to draw a line with Daming. If someone like him points out that he is nostalgic, it is estimated that everything will be over, so he won''t get involved in such thankless things.


    You know, he hated emperor Chongzhen very much. He thought it would be better if his family were dead. He was rushed to Xiaoling by the emperor to grow vegetables. If Liu Yuanqiao didn''t pull him, he would die of growing vegetables. So he watched all this with cold eyes, smiled secretly and dared to drive our family to grow vegetables, Your family deserves to be killed.


    When Duke Jingyun returned to the sacrificial shed in front of the Donghua gate again, he had already started to build the shed. Because he had money, he hired a lot of people and had enough objects. They moved quickly, and soon built a huge spiritual shed. They also asked people to invite the emperor''s coffin. There were spiritual cards and incense. At the same time, they invited Taoists and monks, They have all come. They have begun to beat gongs and drums, start fasting and chanting scriptures, and do Dharma to surpass the dead.


    As for the memorial tablet of emperor Chongzhen, it''s not easy to write. If it''s still the world of the Ming Dynasty, it''s necessary to give him a posthumous title and a temple name. But now, he''s just an ordinary person. How to write it is difficult?


    After thinking for several times, Duke Jingyun wrote down the spirit tablet, which is: Zhu Youjian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. " As for posthumous titles and temple titles, there is no such thing.


    Daming was finished. These things must be gone. He was embarrassed and asked Liu Yuanqiao for instructions.


    In this way, I feel that it is somewhat simplified. For example, the spirit throne of empress Zhou is written about the throne of empress Zhou of the Ming Dynasty. Several other princes also write their names and titles, so let''s stop.


    The sacrificial shed outside Donghua gate is hung with white everywhere. The elegiac couplets here are written by Duke Jingyun himself. He also asked people to make a lot of wreaths. Almost everything is ready. Just wait for these people to come and pay tribute.


    But he thought a little superfluous. Since they had ordered the palace gate to be opened, no one could help but come in, but no one came.


    I''m kidding. Usually in the Ming Dynasty, no ordinary people can come here. They are all officials or dignitaries. When the war is in chaos and the Chinese army is in power, who will come here to worship the holy throne of the former Emperor.


    Such a desolate scene made Duke Jingyun feel a little sad. He was thinking that the grand emperor had such a result.


    Duke Jingyun, dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, kept vigil here. When he was idle, he folded some paper money and burned it. When he was idle, he wrote some elegiac couplets.


    What he considered was that all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty came to worship, that is, he thought too much, but basically didn''t.


    He wondered whether the officers and soldiers of the city gate were preventing the people from coming in. He himself went to the city gate to have a look, but he saw that the city gate was indeed wide open and wrote a notice, that is to say, if there was a funeral for the late emperor at the Donghua gate, relevant people could go to worship and so on. No one stopped them, but no one came.


    It''s just that no one comes. Considering that people in the street come and go in a hurry, it''s reasonable that no one has this leisure, but officials and dignitaries don''t come, which is really chilling.


    Duke Jing Yun sighed: the Ming Dynasty has raised scholars for more than 200 years, which is the last integrity of scholar bureaucrats.


    Just as Duke Jingyun felt sorry for himself, the hooves in front of him made a loud noise. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that Liu Bu led a large number of people to the scene.


    It was said that Liu Bu and marshal Liu came. Xiao Ning immediately got rid of Jing Yungong and greeted him quickly.


    For Xiao Ning, it''s more important than anything to welcome Liu Bu and serve Liu Bu well. Moreover, it''s not his job. If he has such a job, he will be scolded if he does it well, and if he doesn''t, he will be scolded, so he doesn''t want to touch it at all.

 Chapter 966

    Liu Bu and his party did come to worship emperor Chongzhen, but they didn''t wear hemp and filial piety. They didn''t even have a black veil on their body. They just sent a wreath and couplet.


    I guess I bought it temporarily. The ink is still wet.


    Liu Bu led hundreds of his men to ride outside the Donghua gate, got off the horse, saluted and offered incense.


    Liu bu also ordered people to send 5000 liang of silver as a memorial ceremony, as well as wreaths and elegiac couplets. However, Liu Bu didn''t say anything. He just put a incense stick here and made a bow. After that, he took his men and left here, which was the greatest degree for them.


    It is only superficial etiquette, without any special significance.


    But there is a problem, that is, when Liu Bu appeared here and offered incense, other officials in the court came here to worship one after another.


    Now came Zhang Zhifa and several other cabinet ministers. They kowtowed to the emperor and offered incense, but they didn''t say anything. They left a memorial ceremony, and then left.


    After these big men appeared, the civil and military officials in the court also came one after another. They all gave incense and gifts to the emperor and left.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    Duke Jingyun secretly asked people to observe and worship the emperor. There were 20 or 30 people kneeling on the spot, and 50 or 60 people who did not kneel. Most of these officials did not have filial piety or sad expression. They just came indifferently, put on a stick of incense and left. They didn''t know that they thought they were forced to come.


    Duke Jingyun observed in the dark and found that there were some guards on the scene. They were also silently taking notes. It was estimated that they were the spies of the Chinese army. The main purpose was to record who came and what to do.


    In the past, when Daming was there and when Dongchang was there, there were spies who would do so.


    This also explains that although civil and military officials came, they all gave gifts and incense. They all came and went in a hurry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But after all, it came, incense, and saved the last incense of kings and ministers.


    After these officials came, it was like opening some kind of door. Many people and squires also came. Most of them brought tribute and some broken silver. They paid a ceremony at the scene and left in a hurry after worshipping the emperor Chongzhen''s family.


    What they are worshipping is their most respected emperor, the former Emperor, but now Daming no longer exists. The former Emperor also died. All they can do as ministers is to offer incense and knock their heads.


    Duke Jingyun knew that most of these people came to worship because Liu Bu came to worship, and they dared to come. If Liu Bu didn''t come, they didn''t dare to come, so they were grateful to Liu bu.


    Since Liu Bu came, the whole sacrifice shed has not stopped. People have always come here to worship. Duke Jingyun made a return one by one.


    In fact, Duke Jingyun came here to see if there were any royal family members who survived. If so, he would act as his agent to offer incense to the emperor, hold the emperor''s memorial tablet and send the emperor to his death. Who knows, almost all the royal family members died, and some were in other places. No one could take the job, so he did it.


    Duke Jingyun could not help feeling that it would be him, a bad old man, who died in mourning for Daming. From a distance, the sky is still sunny, but the earth has changed greatly. This is called that the green mountains are still there and the sunset is red for several times.


    Duke Jing Yun was thinking that if he didn''t want to let future generations know what Daming was like, he should leave and retire from the mountains and forests. As an official of Daming, he really had no face to appear here in a dignified manner after betraying Daming. This is not in line with the way of officials.


    Of course, there are many things he has to consider. The Ming Dynasty has perished and the emperor''s family is gone. In the future, it will be the world of the Chinese army. Now the emperor has been suspended for three days. After spending three days, he has to be buried. Where should he be buried is also a problem.


    For example, Empress Dowager Zhang Yan of Yi''an had no problems in this regard, because emperor Xizong began to build his imperial mausoleum after he was in power. After seven years as emperor, he began to live in his imperial mausoleum after he died.


    After the death of the apocalypse, Zhu Youjian sealed him as Datian elucidation Dun Xiaodu Youzhang Wenxiang wujingmu village, the diligent emperor. The temple name was Xizong, and the imperial mausoleum was named de mausoleum. After the emperor''s scenery was buried, it was suspended for 81 days, so that the subjects all over the world, dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, moved to de mausoleum and settled down. There was a cigarette in de mausoleum. When she was a hundred years later, They are also buried here.


    This is the old system of the Ming Dynasty. Only the queen is qualified to share the imperial mausoleum with the emperor. As for other concubines, they can only be arranged in different spiritual caves according to their specifications.


    It is said that Emperor Wanli kept making trouble before he died and wanted to make Princess Zheng queen. This is the hope that after Princess Zheng died, he can also be buried in the imperial mausoleum and stay together forever.


    Now emperor Chongzhen has some pitfalls, mainly because he thinks he is a holy and bright King. As an emperor, there are several things to deal with after he ascends the throne, one of which is to repair his own imperial mausoleum, because every emperor knows that his own imperial mausoleum has to be built by himself, so he is willing to spend money and do it perfectly.


    Basically, they are emperors of all dynasties. They build and repair imperial tombs for as many years as they have been emperors. Every year, they pull out a large amount of silver and grain to build their own imperial tombs.


    The first emperor not only pointed to overhaul and special repair, but also repaired more than a dozen places, which makes people don''t know the authenticity at all. However, the Daming royal family, without such necessity, chose Wanshou mountain near the capital, where they opened a mountain as a mausoleum and chose a place as a Palace, showing their royal style.


    But emperor Chongzhen thought that the current financial situation was very difficult. He wanted to break a coin in half to solve the immediate crisis, so he didn''t build his own imperial mausoleum in time.


    He always thought, I''m still quite young. It''s not urgent at all. It''s not too late to start building my own imperial mausoleum when the situation in Daming gets better in the future.


    But what he never expected was that the situation of the Ming Dynasty would be overturned so quickly and the country would perish so soon, and he himself was already dead in his thirties. As for the imperial mausoleum he wanted to build, there was no one at all, which meant that he was not buried in the imperial mausoleum and gathered with his ancestors.


    Duke Jingyun is worried about how to make the emperor''s mausoleum.


    As a generation of emperor, wanwan can''t let him find a place to bury at will. It''s not appropriate to set up a place in Wanshou mountain forest area and bury it casually.


    Just when Duke Jingyun was having a headache, the officials around him reminded him that the emperor did not build the imperial mausoleum, but his imperial concubine Tian, according to the ritual system, built her own underground palace, which has been caused. She can put all the emperor''s holy places in it.


    Although the ritual system is only at the level of concubines, it is better to bury them in a random place.


    Duke Jingyun immediately asked someone to bring the drawings of the imperial concubine''s Mausoleum from the Ministry of work.


    The underground palace is thirteen feet and five feet, one foot wide and three feet and five feet deep. The underground palace is divided into two floors, each with exquisite stone doors. The first floor is the hall of enjoyment, with three rooms in total. There are various sacrificial vessels in the hall. In the center is the stone incense table. On both sides are servants made of five-color silk and satin.


    Although the ritual system is very low, it is always the style of the royal family, which is better than an ordinary tomb. Without choice, Jingyun had to choose to take the tomb of concubine Tian as the tomb of the emperor and bury the emperor''s family here.


    Tian Guifei, also known as Tian Xiuying, was born in Shaanxi and later moved to Yangzhou. She was the favorite concubine of Chongzhen Emperor Zhu Youjian.


    His father Tian Hong met him. He was forthright and chivalrous. Mother is good at music and painting. Tian''s mother did her best. She was slender, delicate and versatile, but she was introverted and unsmiling. When Zhu Youjian was king of letters, he married into King Xin''s house, became imperial concubine in the first year of Chongzhen, and later became imperial concubine.


    The Tian family gave birth to the eternal King Zhu Cixuan, the mourning King Zhu Cihuan and the mourning King Huai for the emperor, but all these princes died early. Princess Tian fell ill because of excessive sadness because of the continuous premature death of her three children.


    Why did the emperor and empress not engage in the mausoleum, while Princess Zheng did? This is because Princess Zheng has been too sad because her three princes died. Many people think that her life is not long, so she prepared the mausoleum for her. As a result, she met this kind of thing. She had no choice but to let the emperor move in.


    Although imperial concubine Tian is the imperial concubine of the emperor and is also listed in the list of the emperor''s death, during the funeral, Duke Jingyun just wanted to bury the emperor and Queen''s family. As for others, it''s none of his business and he can''t do anything.


    So many people died in the palace. Can''t he handle it all? Chen Runde ordered people to find a coffin for those who died in the national disaster, carry it out of the city, find a place where there was no one, and bury it.


    Only people with status and status can enjoy a coffin. If ordinary palace maids and eunuchs take a roll of straw mat and bury it in a place where there is no one, that''s all.


    For example, this imperial concubine, although her status is respected, but after her death, no one cares.


    Even though the Ministry of work has customized her mausoleum for her, Duke Jingyun and others have not put her Phoenix body into her mausoleum, but put the emperor''s dragon body into it for the emperor.


    It also means that imperial concubine Tian died when the country perished, but no one asked. She was buried in an unknown place, no one knew. It was not for confidentiality, but to throw it casually, no one asked, no one knew.

 Chapter 967

    It''s not that Jingyun is ruthless, but his ability is limited. He can''t deal with so many things. You know, so many people have to take care of them, and they can''t take care of them at all. Moreover, he keeps doing things for the emperor''s funeral. All these things cost money. The 100000 Liang silver given by Liu Yuanqiao is almost the same.


    This made a funeral a little decent. If Liu Bu hadn''t brought 5000 liang of silver, and some officials also sent some broken silver and tributes, he couldn''t make ends meet. The money in his hand couldn''t pay for the funeral.


    Although Duke Jingyun also has some savings, mainly farmland, which Liu Yuanqiao rewarded, they are all at home, but they can''t be changed and used here.


    Now it''s not enough for the emperor to arrange a funeral. Even the emperor''s funeral is very low-grade and disgraceful. Therefore, we can only turn a deaf ear to all this and see it as if it''s gone. In addition, we have to occupy Princess Tian''s tomb, otherwise we can''t find a good tomb and let the emperor settle down.


    Duke Jingyun has been an official for many years. There are many disciples and old officials all over the government and the public. He thought that many disciples and old officials would come to help, but they didn''t.


    And there are many like-minded friends. They are like-minded, pointing out rivers and mountains, and commenting on current politics. But now, these people have not echoed. He did not expect that Daming would be so desolate when he died, which inevitably made him sigh: "the heart of the people is not ancient, and the world wind is getting worse."


    Back in those days, when the Ming Dynasty was brilliant, Yang Shen raised his arms and shouted: "the country has been raising scholars for 150 years. It is today that he sacrificed his life for justice."


    As a weak scholar, he raised his arms and shouted, the ministers dared to follow the scenery, echoed one after another, and fought against the emperor''s power, which made the emperor have to bow to his ancestral family law. However, today, these ministers are really different. The state and the imperial court have given them better and more preferential treatment, but all of them have become white eyed wolves. When the country is in trouble, they have abandoned them one after another, Even when the emperor died, he didn''t think of incense.


    After hearing that emperor Chongzhen had died, many people came to worship one after another, regardless of the obscene power of the Chinese army.


    Send this emperor, the last trip. This makes Duke Jingyun happy. After all, there are still these people here who are willing to do these things for the imperial court. If he has set up such a water and land ashram here and produced such a decent funeral, but no one comes to worship, it will be a real shame.


    At this time, all the royal families of the Ming Dynasty are withering. Duke Jingyun has been an official in the imperial court. He knows that the development of the Ming Dynasty has experienced more than 270 years. It is also because of the system of enfeoffment in all dynasties. During more than 200 years, more than 70 princes have been granted. These royal families have also spread their branches and leaves. Now there are millions of royal families in the world.


    Every year, the Ministry of household must pay a lot of money and food for this. As the salary of the imperial family, the local economic pressure is also very large and very deadly, but at this time, few can hold the holy throne for the emperor to die.


    Duke Jingyun can also imagine that Daming has perished, and the vassal kings and royal families attached to him Daming have become the fat meat of the place, and the Chinese army has no intention of letting go.


    The Chinese army may let go of some ordinary people and local squires, but there is absolutely no reason to let go of these Royal people. This is because they occupy the best local areas, the best houses, the best farmland and a lot of money. These things are urgently needed by the Chinese army. The Chinese Army will not lay hands on ordinary people, but must lay hands on these dignitaries, Otherwise, how can they get enough food to maintain huge military supplies?


    So let''s put it this way. All the Dragon sons and Phoenix grandchildren inherited by the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang will be in trouble when the Ming Dynasty perishes.


    For more than 200 years, they have seized so much property and so much people''s fat and ointment, and they spit them out one by one and return them to the people. It can be regarded as taking them from the people and using them for the people.


    Ironically, these people get so much money just to make themselves live better, but they end up hanging them.


    Jingyun has seen the means of the Chinese army. Ordinary people can surrender, but the top dignitaries don''t even give you the chance to surrender.


    Because they have too much property, it is called everyone innocent and vindicate their sins. Other people, the Chinese army will surrender. Only such people, the Chinese army cannot surrender.


    For example, after entering the capital, the major clans were removed by the Chinese army one after another, which is the product of this policy.


    The policy of killing the imperial family set by the Chinese army has naturally increased the pursuit of these people. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that no one dares to come out and wear hemp and filial piety for the emperor Chongzhen and send spirits to the Pope, because qualified and related people will almost be killed by the Chinese army. Only irrelevant people like themselves can do this kind of thing.


    Duke Jingyun is feeling that he doesn''t know whether emperor Chongzhen''s spirit in heaven can enjoy the incense of people who have no blood relationship.


    Since the Chinese army entered the city, the imperial court of the Ming Dynasty has begun to shut down. Without official management, it has become a mess. If it is not under military control, we don''t know what will happen. However, the government has lost its role. The Chinese army has just appeared and has not appointed relevant officials for administrative management.


    But now it has gradually straightened out its power structure. This is Liu bu. Naturally, he is the highest authority in the local area, followed by his officers and soldiers. They are maintaining their rule and authority.


    But this is not the way to go on. The Huaxia Military Intelligence Bureau saw this, so they coerced the officials of the imperial court to set up a temporary maintenance committee to maintain local stability and transition.


    The president of the maintenance association is naturally Zhang Zhifa, the former chief assistant of the Daming cabinet. Zhang Zhifa is the chief assistant of the cabinet jointly elected and appointed by the Daming emperor and the imperial court. He has its legitimacy and certain authority. The people recognize such a person. In that case, he will serve as the president of the temporary maintenance association and be responsible for the temporary maintenance.


    Of course, they now maintain the so-called imperial court. In fact, they only maintain a place in the capital. Outside the capital, they can''t manage it, and they are all under the control of the Chinese army. Liu Yuanqiao has appointed local officials one by one to take over the local power and guard the local people.


    The purpose and existence of the maintenance meeting is mainly for peaceful handover. Of course, at this time, the Chinese army has entered the city. They have to pay even if they don''t pay, just to make everyone more decent.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Zhang Zhifa, he took all civil and military officials to the city tower of Zhengyangmen, asked Liu Bu to go out of the mountain and sit in the palace, so as to reassure the people all over the world.


    Liu Bu is now here in the city tower of Zhengyangmen, operating this huge system. He silently looks at everything in front of him. Everything is going on in the plan, accepts the rights here in an orderly manner, and then digests here.


    He was not surprised that Zhang Zhifa led civil and military officials to Zhengyang gate to ask him to enter the East Palace and take charge of the world. This was originally planned by the intelligence bureau.


    Without the coercion and inducement of the intelligence agency, these people would not be able to cooperate with their work. Of course, they do so for the people all over the world.


    Now the capital is in a time of headless chaos. It urgently needs a strong man to sit here in order to stabilize the situation.


    In fact, this is a very beautiful and glorious thing. No rebel can resist. Leading his army, Feng Fengguang enters the palace and sits on the throne.


    Liu bu also thought about this. He was thinking that when he took the capital, he would enter the Imperial City in iron armor, with the generals around him and his army. Then, with the cheers of thousands of troops and the support of thousands of horses, he boarded the Huangji hall and sat on the throne of the emperor. At this time, he faced the South and the north, overlooking the world, This is the peak of life.


    But now he really can''t do this, because he is only the son of the Chinese army after all. The whole huge system of the Chinese army is his father''s. If he does so, his father will certainly laugh it off, but some ministers will say that he has surpassed and done what he shouldn''t do, which will become his own stain.


    Now there are top nobles in the Liu family who have become royal families. After becoming royal families, everything has to pay attention to rules and etiquette. Since ancient times, Tianjia has no personal relationship. It can''t be a simple father son relationship between the emperor and the crown prince. Since ancient times, the crown prince is not good. How many emperors kill the crown prince in order to protect their rights.


    So this is not the relationship between father and son, but the relationship in officialdom. Liu Bu thought that his father could indulge him in fooling and tossing in any way in the past, but now it is impossible. If he fooled and tossed, he is not allowed to clean him up.


    Therefore, after several reflections, Liu Bu decided that his army was still stationed at Zhengyang gate, would not enter the palace or sit on the throne, but also waited here to assist his father Liu Yuanqiao to sit on the throne.


    Liu Bu didn''t think much about this idea. After several considerations, his wife Zheng zining did it in general. They are now leading troops and entering the capital with great scenery. It is indeed a very scenery, but you should know that he is not the emperor of the Chinese Empire, but only the son of the world. Even if the scenery and everything in front of them are owned by others and must be handed over. In that case, why do these empty things? Just wait until the emperor takes over all these things in person, so as not to take over them, You have to hand it in.

 Chapter 968

    Liu Bu is a little strange. In his previous life, he liked watching movies and TV very much. All film and television works have a basic structure, which is the struggle between decent and villains.


    In other words, there must be a struggle between good and evil. Everything is between good and evil. When he first came here, Liu Bu regarded himself as the protagonist and also as decent. He was thinking that the court of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the villains who oppose them, are the villains.


    When watching the film, the more powerful the villain, the more wonderful the film is, which makes Liu Bu think that the imperial court is the villain of this era.


    But after experiencing these things, he felt as if their father and son were the villains of this era. They were even rare villains and successful rebels.


    Although it is said that the imperial court has been coercing the Liu family to rebel, it is called official coercion and popular rebellion.


    However, the imperial court will force the Liu family for no reason, but because the Liu family does have the capital to rebel or have a rebellious intention. In this era, having a rebellious intention is actually a crime and can be sentenced to criminal law.


    Since Liu Bu knows that the Liu family is the villain of this era and his father is the big boss behind the scenes, he doesn''t dare to mess around, which means that he must take good care of his father and make him happy, so that his son can be happy, otherwise he will have no good life.


    For these ministers who came to Zhengyang gate and repeatedly asked him to sit in the East Palace and stabilize the world, although he knew it was very tempting and attractive, if they did, they would appear immature and steal the limelight from his father, but there was no good life, so he flatly refused.


    The reason why Liu Bu refused was relatively simple, that is, he was in poor health and recuperated here while waiting for the arrival of his Royal Highness the king.


    Zhang Zhifa and others did not understand the change of the subtle relationship between Liu Bu and their father and son, and thought Liu Bu was pretending to refuse.


    In history, all the persuaders were three requests and three resignations, and then they had to obey. Therefore, they knelt under the Zhengyang gate and repeatedly and sincerely begged Liu Bu to move into the palace immediately to reassure the people all over the world.


    Liu Bu was on the tower, looking down and kneeling here, asking him to move the officials of the east palace. He was sneering in his heart. If he stayed in the palace, could the world be peaceful? I''m afraid it''s caused by other things. Since the thing is not your own, why take it in your hand and hand it over to others, and others will doubt it.


    Therefore, Liu Bu was forced to pretend to be a dead dog. In the past, he had a father son relationship with Liu Yuanqiao. What kind of things can be discussed, even the matter of copying the family, destroying the family and cutting off the head, such as rebellion, can be discussed, except now, when it comes to the throne, it can''t be discussed.


    Since ancient times, there have been few cases of father and son mutilation and separation of bone and flesh because of the throne? The first Emperor Hanwu, these powerful characters, can''t handle these things well, and make father and son hurt each other. Even Li Shimin and his son are the same. Liu Bu doesn''t think he is superior to others, so it''s best to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    In this era, Liu Bu came to this era, got far more things than he imagined, had his own loved ones, had his own children, and had rights and wealth that he could not dream of in his life. Everything he had in front of him was worth cherishing, so he would keep a low profile and would not be as unscrupulous as before.


    In the face of the repeated pleas of the ministers, Liu Bu still said that I was unwell and had no time to do these things.


    He just wants to push all this back until Liu Yuanqiao arrives here, and then let him do it, so as to save himself from having to hand over at that time.


    Liu Bu knew that his father was not a good man, but an owl. All owls have a characteristic, which is cruel and suspicious. Even his son is no exception. Whoever dares to infect his position and touch his rights is estimated to be his own son, who has no face.


    That''s why Liu Bu hesitated. He just pushed all this out directly through some small problems in his body.


    Originally, he wanted to hold a beautiful ceremony to enter the city, a huge armed parade, and then show the whole city that after the powerful military force of the Chinese army, Feng Fengguang entered the imperial city and sat in the position on the Jinluan hall.


    Now he knows that all this is to his father, and it is estimated that it will be more legitimate and reasonable. Now Liu Bu understands that he is the two figure of Liu''s group. All of these are Liu Yuanqiao''s, and they are all Liu Yuanqiao''s. Has the final say from him, he can not mess with himself, or he will eat and hang.


    Therefore, Liu Bu did not accept the invitation of the ministers to stay in the palace. Instead, he refused and sent someone to report to Liu Yuanqiao to take over the mess,


    For the Liu family, the overall situation has been set. It is natural that Liu Yuanqiao should become the emperor.


    Liu Bu looked at the capital. There were rows of pavilions here. He was thinking that although this place had not changed, it was a place of change.


    Xu Jianqiang, with two princes and a princess, disguised himself, left Kunning palace, left the Imperial City, and moved into a merchant''s house near Fuchengmen.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang has become an ordinary businessman with a wife and three lovely children.


    Next door neighbours, Xu Jianqiang registered residence and beard. He was also responsible for his identity and registered residence. He commanded people to do it when he was in charge of the Eastern factory. He had official residence registration and credentials, and his neighbors were also able to stand the test. Everyone was doing business here from abroad. They did ordinary cloth business, and they were from Zhejiang''s cloth merchants. And there''s a certificate for the association here.


    It can be said that all identities can stand the test and are true, but he occupies the magpie''s nest.


    Since Xu Jianqiang has made a promise to Emperor Chongzhen that he will protect the life of the prince and princess, those who die in the palace are naturally his double, and naturally it is the way to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada.


    After leaving the palace city, Xu Jianqiang did not easily leave the capital. Instead, he lived here at ease, prepared to live for a few years, and then gradually left here.


    Now Xu Jianqiang is worried. Although his identities are legal and can stand any test and scrutiny, he is afraid that the princes will show their feet.


    Fortunately, they now dress up as middle-class homes and live in their own small yard. Like most people at this time, they live in quadrangles. They read and write in their own yard when they have nothing to do, and rarely communicate and contact with people outside.


    This means that they just know each other and don''t understand each other. It makes sense that they let their children study at home, don''t go out to socialize, and don''t see outsiders.


    I''m afraid that when the Chinese army comes to investigate, they will find out the identity of these children, which will be troublesome. Adults will respond and lie. Although the children have repeatedly taught and know how to say it, after all, the Tao is still shallow, which is not enough to be of great use.


    Fortunately, Xia Jun did come to check, but they all checked according to the standard process.


    This is the registered residence of the government, and led by Li Zheng and the governor, who came here, but the number of people who had counted them, and after seeing so many individuals, indeed these people, did not ask.


    Xu Jianqiang''s biggest worry is that the other party will interrogate these children. He also thinks a little too much. The soldiers of the Chinese Army just do a simple investigation and watch. When they see that there is no problem, they leave, because there are thousands of families like them. If everyone has to be interrogated and investigated, the Chinese Army doesn''t know to find the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, And on the surface, they have no flaws.


    First, the intelligence agencies have determined that the royal family has died in their duty, which means that they will not tangle and investigate the matter. Even if it is an investigation, it is also Xu Jianqiang, a eunuch. The main target of tracing is people with white faces. People with beards like Xu Jianqiang are people with wives and children, not the people they want to trace.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that the other party would focus on the investigation of eunuchs, so he arranged himself as a person with a home and a room, so that he could avoid the other party''s investigation.


    Xu Jianqiang knows the power of the Chinese army. Once the other party finds some clues, the other party will bite and catch up with them tightly, making them fly like chickens and dogs or kill them, so he dare not reveal any flaws.


    Xu Jianqiang dares to promise that if he leaves the capital in a hurry at this time, he is afraid that he will fall into the trap or layout of the other party. Although the capital has gradually relaxed at this time, all kinds of investigation have not weakened at all. Especially for the clean people, he has conducted a comprehensive investigation. It is difficult to find out and hide from the other party, He can only do this way of darkness under the light and hide here. After a few years, the wind has completely passed before he calmly leaves here.


    He thought, anxious to leave the dangerous situation, he was afraid that he would fall into a more dangerous situation, so Xu Jianqiang was very patient and lurked here.


    He just lurked and became an ordinary people, that is, like ordinary people, he lived in panic all day. One side hid at home and dared not go out. On the other hand, he asked his neighbors for information, understood the recent situation and wanted to know what had happened. In a word, although he was still in the tiger''s den, But it''s safe.

 Chapter 969

    Xu Jianqiang is a very smart man. He has survived the long-term escape and confrontation with the Liu family. He has rich escape experience. He knows that if you want to escape from danger, you can''t be in a hurry. The more you want to leave danger, the easier it will be used by the enemy.


    There is also a saying that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    Even if the people of the Security Bureau of the Chinese Army suspect that they are still alive and are still chasing them, they will exclude them locally and then check all places, but they will not repeatedly check them locally.


    According to everyone''s idea, since it is to escape, it is to run so fast and so far. Who will stay here for a long time and let the enemy come to the door.


    That''s why he dares to play black under the light. Of course, this is also related to his early layout. He has laid such an identity, which can be a perfect cover.


    No one can imagine that Xu Jianqiang, the arrogant and arrogant East Hall governor who once had power to the government and the public, will give up all things and all rights at once. As an ordinary person, he has been lurking for a long time.


    As the supervisor of the East Hall, he is in power, has many subordinates, has a lot of money, and can use a lot of resources, but he didn''t touch these things. It seems that they disappeared in an instant. Of course, he also arranged a double. He believes that even if the people of the intelligence agency doubt the authenticity of the double, they will go after it hard, and there is no useful information, Most of them will give up the investigation and believe that he has committed suicide.


    It''s Nie Chunyu''s stupid loser. In these days, on the one hand, he is greedy for wealth and wealth, on the other hand, he wants to protect his life. As a result, he foolishly voted for the Chinese army. After they have done so many things to the Chinese army, the Chinese Army can''t accommodate these people. Even if you want to surrender to others, they will despise them.


    However, Nie Chunyu was full of confidence. He thought that with his strength, he offered a lot of money and took refuge in the other party, and the other party would reuse it. Even if he didn''t reuse it, he would save his life. But now the other party directly put him in prison, and the rest of the party went all out to arrest him.


    Their East Hall has already formed a death feud with the Huaxia Military Intelligence Bureau. The hatred between the two sides can not be dissolved. That is to say, these people are unforgivable. Nie Chunyu was charged with a thousand cuts. It is said that he would be executed at the mouth of the vegetable market some day.


    Nie Chunyu thinks that the big men in the capital have disciples all over every corner. This is a valuable person. Hua Xiajun will not give up easily. Who knows that the other party doesn''t look at him, and doesn''t care that his so-called disciples and old officials are all over the capital, but directly and openly cut him alive.


    But let''s see if anyone dares to jump out to save him and complain about injustice, who dares to save him and who dares to complain about injustice, he will kill all of them. If he kills all of them, no one will make trouble.


    The Chinese army has always pursued a policy, that is, if people die, it will be done. Generally, it is executed by shooting or hanging.


    In the eyes of Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu, as long as they destroy each other physically, this matter will end. Moreover, they are not people who like torture and enjoy torturing the enemy. However, they have no hesitation about Nie Chunyu, Xu Jianqiang''s important minion, and they were sentenced to a live cutting punishment on the spot.


    Although this was Zhou Hui''s decision, Zhou Hui dared to make such a decision without asking for instructions from Liu''s father and son. He knew that he had some acquiescence, otherwise he really didn''t dare to do so.


    The Huaxia army wants to cut this person alive in public at the entrance of the vegetable market. It is typical. The Megatron crumbs are small. Xu Jianqiang will not send someone to save him, because he has no hands in the capital. All the people under his command in the capital are no longer contacted and have given up.


    Moreover, he also believes that if the other party dares to cut this person openly at the mouth of the vegetable market, he must have laid a net. Waiting for them to come, he won''t be so stupid and go into the trap.


    Moreover, Nie Chengyu is the one he gave up to attract the eyes of the Chinese army. He won''t save such a person, or even look at it, because he can''t guarantee that how many spies of the Chinese army are in the crowd. As long as a slight flaw is exposed, he will be doomed.


    Xu Jianqiang is an expert. He can cheat everyone perfectly, but he doesn''t believe that several princes can cheat others, so he can only let them stay in the yard, read and read every day, and don''t go out.


    The princes were crying when they first came. They wanted their parents. They all knew that Daming was coming to an end and their parents were gone. However, after Xu Jianqiang brought them here, he brought a lot of toys and snacks. Even if he coaxed these children, after all, the oldest child was only ten years old and still an ignorant child.


    In the past, they followed emperor Chongzhen. Although their status was very respected and the ministers had to salute when they saw it, Emperor Chongzhen loved to show, saved expenses everywhere and cut expenses, so that the children didn''t have anything good to eat. Xu Jianqiang brought so many good things and toys, but he attracted these children.


    Seeing the children eating stewed mutton, Xu Jianqiang was a little sad. Is this the prince?


    But he knew that the Liu family used to eat big fish and meat every day. The food on the table was good delicacies, and the children ate so much beef. It is estimated that they had never eaten it at ordinary times.


    Xu Jianqiang arranged for the princes to live in the yard, and the lady he invited was responsible for taking care of them.


    This lady is also trustworthy. Her whole family died at the hands of the Chinese army, and I was sent to be a slave. After being rescued by Xu Jianqiang, I regained my freedom, and after secret training, I lurked. There was no problem in all aspects.


    Now they are hiding here and waiting for the opportunity.


    The capital is now under military control. After the Chinese army took the capital, it began to receive it quietly and strive to occupy the city for itself.


    Liu Bu has led more than 100000 troops into the city and firmly controlled the overall situation. Xu Jianqiang was thinking that Daming is really over. Even if Zhu Xieyuan can lead hundreds of thousands of troops to counter attack, he can''t return to heaven.


    Xu Jianqiang is a little curious. If Liu Yuanqiao has a rebellious heart and great ability, he believes it. Liu Yuanqiao is an octahedral Buddha, a very powerful and powerful role.


    But his son Liu Bu is really not a powerful role. He can toss so many things. In the past, Liu Bu failed to study and learn sword. He only knew that eating, drinking, whoring and gambling were the kind of people that Xu Jianqiang despised. Suddenly, it was like turning into a person. He became so powerful that he didn''t dare to resist.


    Liu Bu experienced a series of wars, which made him famous all over the world and became an invincible figure. Now he leads more than 100000 troops and controls the capital. He is a tiger in the dragon''s land and dominates the world.


    The most sensational news in the capital recently is that Zhang Zhifa, the chief assistant, led all civil and military officials to surrender to the Huaxia army. So many people surrendered to the Huaxia army, but Xu Jianqiang was very cold.


    In the past, Xu Jianqiang had great respect for scholars and scholar bureaucrats. He gave up his rich life and wanted to be a moral gentleman.


    But now he found that the person he tried to do was the one he hated and despised the most. When the enemy came, these people had no character and integrity. They knelt down directly and surrendered directly to the enemy. Why should such people talk about integrity? Why should I be a moral gentleman? I''m just a villain.


    He even regretted that he didn''t kill all these people when he was in power. When Xu Jianqiang was in power, he was very cruel to these corrupt officials, but he left room for these scholars everywhere. He was not afraid of them, but respected them. He thought that these people would eventually set an example.


    Who knows that the example these people set in the end is like a clown. They are not as backbone as their own eunuch. So many people have joined the Chinese thieves and are willing to be the running dog of the enemy.


    Although Xu Jianqiang hates his teeth and has no way, he knows that he has no right and courage now. There is no way to take these people.


    There is another thing that has caused a sensation. This is that Duke Jingyun actually came forward to hold a funeral for the emperor, which surprised him.


    Xu Jianqiang hates Jing Yungong very much and thinks that he colludes with the Chinese army. If he didn''t run around and win over a large number of squires for the Chinese army, where would so many people take refuge in the enemy.


    After leaving the palace that day, he knew that the emperor and empress didn''t want to live. Farewell here is farewell.


    The emperor will certainly commit suicide and die for his country. Thinking of the emperor committing suicide and dying for his country, but no one restrained his body and let him wind and sun, which made him very sad.


    He has been suffering with patience and the impulse to rush out to restrain the body of the emperor. He was thinking that with so many loyal generals, he should not let the emperor''s body be bitten by snakes, insects and mice all the time?


    Who knows that the loyal officials and righteous men he expected have never appeared, and no one has converged for the emperor.


    He even thought, just let it go. If the Chinese thieves are willing to let him restrain the emperor''s body and hold a funeral, he will go out even if he cuts all over. Will these princes have their own destiny?


    But he also thought of the emperor and Queen''s kneeling ceremony to him. How important is this? How dare he easily give up his promise and ignore the life and death of the princes?

 Chapter 970

    Just when Xu Jianqiang was suffering, Duke Jingyun appeared and announced that he would hold a funeral for emperor Chongzhen.


    This is equivalent to saving Xu Jianqiang from fire and water. He has great respect for emperor Chongzhen. Seeing the bodies of their husband and wife, he was so exposed to the sun that he couldn''t go into the earth. He was very suffering. He even thought that if the Chinese Army tossed about for a few more days, he was afraid he would turn himself in and just wanted to let emperor Chongzhen go into the earth for peace.


    In the past, Xu Jianqiang hated Jingyun Gong very much. He was thinking privately. He must find an opportunity to kill Jingyun Gong, and then write next to his corpse: "the second Dynasty left ugly!" Evaluation.


    He believed that if he treated the other party like this, his reputation would be stinky after thousands of years, so that he would never turn over and be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    But at this time, he felt that he had forgiven Jingyun Gong. Even if he was unbearable, he could only be called a real villain, not like those people who were doing villain''s work with the identity of a gentleman.


    After Jingyun Gong entered the capital, he began to hold funerals for the emperor step by step, tossing about all aspects of things, and finally let Liu Bu worship.


    Today''s Liu Bu is already a celebrity in the world. His every move is concerned by people all over the world, and everything can be advertised.


    After Liu Bu came to worship, all civil and military officials and other people and squires came to worship.


    Even the Baozheng of their square began to ask street by street whether anyone wanted to worship emperor Chongzhen for the last time.


    At that time, Xu Jianqiang immediately agreed that it was his wish to worship emperor Chongzhen for the last time.


    But this time, they followed dozens of representatives of the whole square area and went together. When they arrived at the gate of the Imperial City, they found that there were a sea of people here, and many people came.


    Xu Jianqiang was gratified that the legacy of the Ming Dynasty had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for more than 200 years. After they arrived at Donghua gate, there were more people here. The organizers could only let them kneel down together and look at the direction of the sacrificial shed. It was impossible to add a column of incense to the legacy.


    And Xu Jianqiang also found that there were many spies in the crowd, like hawks and falcons, staring at the people in the crowd, so he didn''t dare to mess around, so he followed the trend and followed the public.


    But at this time, he finally got an accurate information, that is, the emperor and queen were indeed dead, and they all held funerals. Although he heard the news, Duke Jingyun just arranged them to enter the tomb of concubine Tian, rather than independently open a new huge tomb, it can be regarded as peace in the earth after all, Even if it''s over.


    Xu Jianqiang certainly didn''t dare to come alone, but he didn''t have any fear of following the public. When so many people came, the law didn''t blame the public. He pretended to be an ordinary person, endured grief, worshipped the emperor with great gifts, prayed silently in his heart, brushed his clothes and left without looking back.


    Sure enough, they were not investigated afterwards. Xu Jianqiang calmly lurked up and waited for the opportunity to leave the capital.


    For Xu Jianqiang, there is nothing important now. The main thing is to protect the prince, leave here alive and let them grow up happily. Other things, such as restoring the country or hatred, are not important. The most important thing is to grow the prince into an adult.


    Emperor Chongzhen is dead, but it is said that he is dead all over the house. Xu Jianqiang is thinking that raising several princes is better than anything.


    As for the later major drama of the Chinese army, he didn''t even look at the live cutting of Nie Chunyu, so he asked the Chinese army to cut the villain Nie Chunyu. Later, he heard a rumor that this man was cut for three days and nights and scraped 3600 knives before he died.


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang was already out of waves. If the Chinese army had only this means and wanted to lure him out, it would despise him too much. He had more lofty ideals.


    Duke Jingyun held a funeral for the emperor. Three days after the funeral, he began to transport the empress Zi palace outside the city.


    Many people appeared after several days of worship. The Chinese army was afraid that some unpleasant things would happen. Some of them sent elite soldiers, opened roads along the way and escorted them all the way, so that his team could reach the tomb of luma mountain outside the city, which is located at the south foot of luma mountain in the southwest corner of the twelve mausoleums.


    The imperial concubine''s tomb tunnel is thirteen feet and five feet long, one foot wide and three feet and five feet deep. The supervisor repaired it for four days and nights to Yin on the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    Push the stone door on the first floor with the key. Inside, there is a three Bay incense hall. Two Wannian lamps are hung in the middle. The inner lamp oil is only two or three inches deep, and the bottom of the cylinder is full of water. There is a stone incense table in front of the displayed sacrifice, with colorful silk and satin servants on both sides.


    On the stone bed in the east room, there are quilts, mattresses, dragon pillows and other things stacked on it, but now it''s down and out of budget. Only one side is embroidered with brocade, the rest are sewn with cloth, and gold and silver utensils are pretended to be lead and copper.


    Entering Youdao is the God''s living people to be the pastor. It is inherited by saints and sages. Following the heaven, it is extremely caressing hundreds of millions of signs.


    This requires the emperor to be a heavenly official to govern all the people. The crown is the symbol of the divine grant of monarchy.


    It is covered with a wooden crown plate on a cylindrical cap roll. The front and rear of the crown plate symbolize the round place of the sky; The crown plate is painted blue and black on the top and yellow and red on the bottom, symbolizing heaven and earth; The jade beads are strung with colorful silk ropes and hung around the crown plate to symbolize the flow of years; It is made of silk cotton and hung in the ear to remind the king not to listen to slander.


    When the crown of the son of heaven is worn on his head, it should be low in front and high in the back, symbolizing the care of the son of heaven for the people, which is also the original intention of the crown.


    After entering the city, Liu Yuanqiao first went to the altar of the earth to worship the God of the earth and rivers; Then go to the temple of heaven to offer sacrifices to the gods.


    Then he entered the imperial city from the Chengtian gate, crossed the Jinshui bridge, entered from the Taihe gate, passed the Jianji hall and Zhongji hall, and directly entered the most brilliant and tall Huangji hall in the imperial city. Without hesitation, he sat in that position and became the first emperor of the Chinese Empire, Hanhe.


    In order to hold this enthronement ceremony, the Chinese Army mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops and imposed martial law on the city four days in advance. They almost mobilized the army of the whole city to come out with the people, sprinkle clean water on the ground and pave the road with loess. All kinds of decorations were decorated along the way. All streets were decorated with lights, red and green.


    When Liu Yuanqiao appeared behind the Chengtian gate, a red carpet spread on the ground and extended to the Huangji hall behind.


    The future is full of royal guards in costumes. These are composed of the most elite soldiers of the Chinese army. They wear gowns and guard their posts to escort Liu Yuanqiao to the supreme position of the ninth five year plan.


    Liu Yuanqiao was outside the Zhengyang gate and in the carriage. He had already put on the Dragon Robe and crown, and also played the banner and guard of honor of the emperor. He entered from this gate, proclaiming the beginning of the rule of the Liu family in the capital.


    Because they were in a hurry, these guards of honor were directly moved from the Si Li prison. They directly applied the guards of honor and dragon robes of the previous emperors, except for the Dragon robes.


    When Liu Yuanqiao took Nanjing City, many people advised him to put on the Dragon Robe. At that time, he seemed not in a hurry. There were enemies in the north and would come at any time. Therefore, he still supervised state affairs as a king with the gift of Jiuxi.


    But at this time, the enemy in the north had been eliminated, there were no strong enemies inside and outside, and no one could threaten their existence. From this moment on, he really relaxed.


    From the moment of the rebellion, what Liu Yuanqiao thought was that the rebellion failed, he was bound by the imperial court, copied his family and destroyed his family, so he set up many strategies, how to escape and how to surrender his insurance.


    He even thought that if he led his people to retreat to the sea, he would have to retreat all over. Even if he did not step on the middle land all his life and became a rootless Dan people forever, he would not be killed by the imperial court.


    However, their rebellion was easy to succeed and achieved brilliance they could not imagine. Three years ago, he was just a small official from the seventh grade in Linqing, Ming Dynasty. He earned a lot of money by virtue of his position.


    Three years later, he had become the king of the Chinese Empire. He had millions of heroes and laid down half of the Ming Dynasty. Now he led hundreds of thousands of heroes to enter the capital. At this time, he would not ascend the throne and command the world, but when to wait.


    So at this time, he rejected the proposal of Qian Qianyi and others to choose a auspicious day to announce to the world and ascend the throne as emperor.


    Instead, he ordered that from the moment he entered the capital, he immediately worshipped heaven and earth and immediately established himself as the first emperor of the Chinese Empire.

 Chapter 971

    The emperors of all dynasties succeeded to the throne, except that the first Taizu emperor robbed the throne, others inherited it, or usurped it, or succeeded it according to orders, and ascended the throne before the spirit, which has its process and ritual system.


    The three main halls in the Imperial Palace, Huangji hall, were built to hold these major celebrations. The tall and majestic buildings always make people feel solemn and awe. The grand ceremony of Liu Yuanqiao''s accession to the throne was held here.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s world was robbed, so he didn''t have so many empty etiquette. Under the protection of his powerful army, after worshipping the world, he walked into the Huangji hall bravely and angrily, directly sat on the golden painted Yunlong throne in the middle of the Imperial Hall, and announced that he had become the first emperor of the Chinese Empire, And let Qian Qianyi write the imperial edict to ascend the throne.


    According to the imperial edict of the Chinese emperor, the destiny of heaven began with the three emperors and five emperors. It was spread to Yao, Shun and Tang Yu, and then there was the glory of summer. Later, the number of artifact changed, and turned to the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Huaiyou heroes waved steel knives to expel Hu prisoners and restore China. They were the masters of the world and passed on to their children and grandchildren for more than 200 years. At home and abroad, there are disputes among heroes. Hundreds of millions of people were in dire straits and millions of creatures were destroyed by the war.


    I am a local gentry of Qilu. I admire he Tianxiu. In the autumn of the 1898 movement, I recruit heroes around and hold a grand event in the hometown of sages. The Chinese king''s division is determined and resolute. It is a hero of the local gentry in all directions. It has been carried out for three years. If it was not for the benevolence and righteousness of Zhou and Jie, it could not be released.


    The thirteen envoys of the two capitals, the southwest and the barbarians fought everywhere. Jun ordered the generals and captains to raise their power and do their best to fight. Now the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Today, the Minister of culture and martial arts has the Department of the common people. He agreed to persuade them to advance, respect me as the emperor and Lord hundreds of millions of people.


    Following public opinion, I encouraged the emperor to sacrifice heaven and earth on the fifth day of April, that is, the emperor was located in the southern suburb and named the world Huaxia. The year of Ding Chou was the first year of the Han Dynasty. It was the day of Gongyi''s imperial temple, chasing Kao of the fourth generation as the emperor and queen, and Liu Bu, his eldest son, as the reserve, to consolidate the foundation of the country. Establish Taishe and Taiji in the capital. Since the Chinese empire is established, those who follow us will always enjoy peace and prosperity. Those who oppose us will escape from the horizon and announce to the world. "Chin!"


    This imperial edict is the first imperial edict since Liu Yuanqiao became emperor. It also officially announced the establishment of the Chinese Empire to the world, and Liu Yuanqiao served as the first emperor of the Chinese Empire.


    And the three generations of his ancestors were all emperor, and the eldest son Liu Bu was crown prince. It can be regarded as a sudden glory to his family, his wife and children, and the whole family is the most distinguished person in the world.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao entered the capital, he was dressed in a dragon robe. He looked energetic and elated. He had the momentum of staying in the deep and standing on the mountains and walking with tigers and dragons. Some people had the momentum of a monarch, which made people worship when they were satisfied.


    But Liu Bu beside him, although he also wore a Dragon Robe, he looked bad and looked sick. It reminds people of an old saying that wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince.


    Of course, Liu Bu has proved himself through countless battles and won the world. No one dares to say that he is useless. However, after wearing the Dragon Robe, he is not as elated as Liu Yuanqiao. Instead, he looks sick and not in high interest. He keeps yawning. When he was crowned Prince and an extreme minister, he coughed all the time, This is strange.


    This time, it seemed a little hasty to ascend the throne. There was almost no preparation and no exercise. Liu Yuanqiao immediately did so as soon as he patted his head. The reason for their doing so was simple. To put it bluntly, it was to set a position.


    Liu Yuanqiao was thinking that when he entered the capital, he would actually be the emperor of the Empire. In that case, he would not engage in Jiuxi ceremony or supervise the king, but directly ascend the throne as the emperor.


    His country was robbed by his strength, so he doesn''t need other people''s canonization and recognition. If he puts his crown on his head, he will establish himself as an emperor.


    Of course, people in this era respect heaven and fear the earth. They still taboo the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. After worshipping heaven and earth and ghosts and gods, they officially began the journey of the emperor.


    Since entering the capital, Liu Yuanqiao officially served as the emperor, and without hesitation entered the Huangji hall, sat on the Dragon chair and accepted the kneeling of all ministers in the sound of large Shao music.


    After accepting the ministers'' three kneeling and three calling for long live, he issued the imperial edict to ascend the throne, and then successively issued several imperial edicts, mainly to make a great face in the world and canonize meritorious officials.


    After establishing himself as the emperor, Liu Yuanqiao established his wife Kong as the empress and gave gold seals and treasure books to govern the six palaces and the mother instrument the world; Liu Bu, the eldest son, was the crown prince, and Zheng zining, the eldest daughter-in-law, was awarded the crown princess.


    For example, his brother Zheng Zhibao has been granted the title of Prince of Fujian, and his brother has been granted the title of king of Lu. These are people who granted the title of King earlier than Liu Yuanqiao. At the moment, they are not sealed, so they rewarded some property.


    The alliance between the Liu family and the Zheng family is the basis for their rapid, strong and uncontrollable development. This alliance must be strengthened in the future.


    As for what some people are worried about, it is easy to cause the worry of very large Houqi forces. Liu Yuanqiao has nothing to worry about now. He believes that under his control, everything is under control. As long as he is there, he can''t turn the sky. If he is not there, the flood will be terrible!


    Then he made Kong Yinzhi, his own father-in-law, the 65th generation of Yan Shenggong, king of Yan Shengjun.


    The descendants of Confucius, officially from a sacrificial official, became the status of Lord Wang, and jumped to the peak of all dynasties.


    Of course, his tossing doesn''t mean how much he values and respects Confucianism. The main reason is that the relationship between the Liu family and the Confucius family has also become a kinship. He wants to strengthen this relationship so that people all over the world can find no fault and better serve the new dynasty.


    In the eyes of Confucius'' disciples, Liu''s artifact began with usurpation, seizing the master''s position with slaves, which was not right. However, Liu has the most positive blood of Confucianism, which can''t be beaten or scolded, and the God killing Jing Yungong... Where can I be.


    Secondly, his cousin Liu Yuanshan was appointed Prince of Qi, and his son Liu Yu was the prince''s son.


    Then there was the enfeoffment of the five great kingdoms to highlight their great contributions, including Wang Jingyun, Duke of benevolence, Liu Zhongyong, Duke of righteousness, Qian Qianyi, Duke of courtesy, Liu Fuqi, Duke of faith, and Wu Fugui, Duke of wisdom.


    The top generals Xiao Ning, Liu Kang, Zhou Hui, bu RI Gu De, Yang Shun, sun chuanting, Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang, Li Tangde, Guo Peng, sun Si, Zhang Zhijie, Bai Guoan, Wang Wendong, etc. were all made Marquis, such as Chen Wenruo, sun Wang Wang, Li Dingguo, long Meier, Gulian, Liu Feiyun, Dai Qianyuan, situ Weiyi, Wang Wensheng (fat man), Zhou Wentong Wu Xiuwen, etc


    As a shrewd man, Liu Yuanqiao knows very well that if he wants others to work for you, he must not hesitate to reward, reward for meritorious deeds, and punish for mistakes. Now that they have captured the world, they have to reward these meritorious officials on a large scale, so that they can work hard for the new dynasty and become the backbone of the new dynasty.


    It was because he understood that he would take a ruthless and cruel measure against the honourable nobles of the Ming Dynasty. Basically, all people would not surrender to them and would be destroyed directly, because he knew that this was the core class of the other party and the other party''s staunch supporter.


    Even if these people surrender, they can''t give better. They just make a direct peace.


    As for other civil and military officials, they were also rewarded.


    Another sentence is that this is the grand ceremony of Liu Yuanqiao''s accession to the throne. Compared with other emperors, it is quite hasty and simple, but there is no change in solemnity.


    They sent out hundreds of thousands of troops to organize this accession to the throne. Martial law was imposed throughout the city. The new commander of the Ministry of national defense, Liu Zhongyong, commanded hundreds of thousands of troops to impose martial law.


    If they are not elite troops and have conducted drills in advance, I''m afraid they can''t do it well.


    Liu Bu is the founder of the Chinese army. He has always been the commander of the Ministry of national defense. After Liu Zhongyong led the Ministry to arrive, he first handed over military power and handed it over to him. Their father and son attach great importance to and trust Liu Zhongyong. He serves as the commander of the Ministry of national defense and is responsible for mastering military power and managing the army of the whole country.


    Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne as emperor in the Huangji hall and immediately issued many imperial edicts, mainly to reward the meritorious officials. After completing these actions, he immediately moved to Chengtian gate again. They held a grand military parade here.


    The military parade is not only to show the people in the capital the powerful military force of the Chinese army, but also to announce the formal establishment of a new country to Chinese and foreign countries. The new regime began to rise on the ruins of the old Dynasty and inherited and owned all its territory and rights.


    And this is also the scene of Liu Yuanqiao accepting the worship of all people for the first time.


    Half of the people in the capital were invited by the officers and soldiers of the Chinese army to watch the ceremony here and meet the first emperor of the Chinese Empire.


    Liu Yuanqiao captured the world through rebellion and by force, so it is particularly important for him to see his army. The gun comes out of power, which is more thorough than anyone else. He will not foolishly hand over military power to civilian officials like the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, Liu Bu''s active surrender of military power is a sigh of relief for Liu Yuanqiao. Although he doesn''t believe how his son will toss, all military power is in the hands of one person, which is a threat to him. Now Liu Bu has handed it over, which really makes him happy. Father and son get together, father and son are kind and filial.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao did not hesitate to become the emperor. For the first time, he canonized Liu Bu as the crown prince of the Chinese Empire and kicked the golden seal and golden book as the existence of the Chinese Empire second only to the emperor.


    When Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne as emperor, Liu Yuanqiao sat on the Dragon chair. All the people knelt on the ground and gave him three knees and nine kowtows, while Liu Bu stood next to him, just one level lower, but this was a place above all the others.


    In the whole Chinese Empire, most people understand that the Chinese Empire was actually tossed by Liu''s father and son. Liu Bu stormed in front and Liu Yuanqiao organized and planned behind. With the same credit, it is the most perfect partner.


    It was their perfect partners that made the Chinese army and issued the power of breaking the earth, easily beat the world, captured the world and became the master of the world.


    At the moment, he quickly established his position to stabilize the hearts of the people all over the world. There is no problem. Many people believe that this is due.


    In the past, although Liu Yuanqiao was a supervisor of the state with the status of king and the ceremony of Jiuxi, he was never an emperor and could not issue a decree. Now it is different. Now he is an emperor. He can issue a decree and order the world. Who dares not to obey.

 Chapter 972

    After Liu Yuanqiao accepted the people''s worship in the Huangji hall, he began to move to Chengtian gate for a military parade here.


    At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers have been deployed under the Chengtian gate. Here, Chinese soldiers, dressed in iron armor and carrying fireguns, are in a neat queue. They walk in front of the Chengan gate. They can only see that they are lined up and stand in line. They are very neat. Moreover, the soldiers are dressed in iron armor. They are ambitious, murderous and hard to stop. They feel invincible in the world.


    On both sides of Tianjie street, countless people are here to watch the founding ceremony of the Chinese Empire, which also allows them to see the powerful force of the Chinese army.


    After tens of thousands of musketeers passed by, they were the iron cavalry of the Chinese army. The iron cavalry of the Chinese Army wore iron armor and horses, with ten horses as a team and ten teams as a square array. Its Xu Rulin violated like fire, just like a torrent of steel. The clang and powerful sound of horses'' hoofs spread tens of miles away. This torrent of steel destroyed everything, which surprised all the people.


    Cavalry is a rare thing in the Ming Dynasty. Having thousands of cavalry is a great power. Ten thousand cavalry is a strategic power. The Chinese Army easily took out ten thousand cavalry, which is really amazing.


    Then came the artillery barracks of the Chinese army. After the rise of the Chinese army, it was famous for its red artillery. Although there were red artillery in the Ming Dynasty, the number was even rarer than national treasures, but there were a lot of red artillery in the Chinese army, forming several huge artillery regiments, which played a great role in all previous tough battles.


    Now they put these cannons out and put them on the carriage, which can be pulled by five or six strong horses. The huge gun barrel and dark muzzle give people a great shock. After the gun camp, tens of thousands of soldiers passed here. They were murderous, holding the muskets with bayonets in their hands, and walked slowly forward. The bayonets were cold and glittering, only half a foot away from the soldiers in the front row.


    The onlookers inevitably took a breath. If they stopped or neglected, they had to stab them in the back, either dead or injured. But these soldiers, fearless, rushed forward in rows and columns, like a debris flow.


    After 10000 Musketeers, there were 10000 archers, 10000 swords, shields and swords. All of them had distinctive clothes and armor. They all walked in a neat queue, sang war songs and walked out of the momentum of shaking the world.


    After these infantry, it is their navy. The most powerful thing in the navy is their warships and artillery. These things can''t be carried up, but their artillery can be carried up, and they all have Marines. Their Marines, carrying fire guns, lined up in neat lines and singing war songs, advance in teams, rows and rows


    The Navy''s cannons also surprised the people in Beijing who had not seen the Navy. They were 3000 kg cannons, like giants, and had to be pulled by 15 horses. In their eyes, with such huge cannons, what kind of enemy could not fight?


    The impression of the Daming army is that its clothes are ragged, its face has dishes, and its morale is not high.


    In the eyes of some and many people, how to judge whether an army has combat effectiveness? Just look at the face of the army. If it is good, it looks like a full meal, it is an army with combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, in Daming, even the elite, that is, barely enough to eat, few of them have such high treatment as the Chinese army. The soldiers of the Chinese army have ruddy faces, high morale, clean, neat and beautiful clothes, and their iron armor is clanging, very powerful and majestic.


    This made the people present marvel and shock. With such a strong Iron Army, it is no wonder that the Ming Dynasty was destroyed.


    The Chinese Army showed off its powerful force, which made the people in the capital feel an eye opener.


    In the previous Ming Dynasty, the policy of emphasizing literature over military was implemented. Not to mention these ordinary soldiers, even when they were generals, their status was not high, and there was no such opportunity to show off their force and show their face.


    However, the Chinese army is different. The Chinese Army built the country with force and captured the world by force. They attach great importance to force. It is their understanding that the barrel of a gun comes out of power. Therefore, their army attaches great importance to it. With a high military status, they naturally have pride, so they can get out of this pace.


    Liu Yuanqiao was in high spirits and led all civil and military officials to review his powerful army.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows that he can sit in this position and put on this Dragon Robe by his powerful army.


    So until now, his Liu family and his son are still in charge of this huge army.


    Whenever something happens, you must first ask, "where is my army?"


    Liu Yuanqiao led all civil and military officials. After watching the grand military parade, they drove to Jianji hall, where they held a grand state banquet to celebrate the establishment of the Chinese Empire.


    Since it is a state banquet, it is natural that all the civil and military officials and dignitaries of the Chinese Empire will attend. These people are even the dignitaries of the Empire. Most of them have been concentrated here, except that some people continue to open up territory and hunt down the enemy.


    This is also the largest celebration banquet after the rise of the Chinese army.


    In the evening, when the lights were on, all the lights in the capital, even the stars and moons in the sky, were drowned and eclipsed by this brilliant scene. The Chinese army set up special areas in all parts of the city to set off fireworks to illuminate the night sky. Countless fires, trees and silver flowers brightened the night sky, just like a prosperous Festival.


    In the past, the Ming Dynasty always paid attention to economy. Even during the Spring Festival, it would not engage in such activities. Only some large families would burn some fireworks. For example, the Chinese military government set off fireworks all over the city. There are very few scenes for people to enjoy. It can be regarded as a long experience for the common people.


    This scene of brilliant lights and fireworks makes people feel like they are in a peaceful and prosperous age. It never occurred to us that a few months ago, it was besieged by hundreds of thousands of legions of the Chinese army, and the residents in the city were in constant panic.


    Liu Yuanqiao hopes that through such a grand ceremony, people will realize that the era of peace and prosperity has come, forget the past and look forward to the future. Zhu Ming has become the past and China is the future.


    In history, the establishment of a powerful new dynasty often means a hundred years of peace.


    The Forbidden City is divided by the Qianqing gate. To the south of the Qianqing gate is the Imperial City, where the imperial court works, and to the north is the place where the emperor lives, that is, the rear palace.


    The rear palace is centered on the three palaces of Qianqing palace, Jiaotai palace and Kunning palace. The center is on the central axis, corresponding to the three palaces in front.


    The rear palace takes three palaces as the absolute core. The Qianqing palace is the place where the emperor lives, the Jiaotai palace is the place where the emperor temporarily lives or receives guests, and the Kunning palace is the Queen''s main palace. Around this group of huge buildings are the six East and West palaces.


    Liu Yuanqiao is not suitable to live in the Qianqing palace. This is his main palace. He usually lives here, while the Kunning palace is the Queen''s palace and the place where the queen lives.


    The emperor has the right to call any imperial concubine to his bedroom. He is also entitled to notify in advance and go to live with any imperial concubine in the harem. This is called pet luck.


    The old Buddha lived in cining palace, which is generally the practice, while Liu Bu was arranged to live in Ciqing palace.


    Ciqing palace was originally the south palace where Yingzong lived before restoration after returning from Mongolia. Later, it was changed into Ciqing palace. Prince Zhu Changluo of Wanli lived in this palace. The stile attack case in the three cases in the late Ming Dynasty also occurred here. At the time of the apocalypse, Emperor Chongzhen still believed in the king and continued to live here until he got married at the age of 17 and went out of the palace to his latent slander palace. After Chongzhen succeeded to the throne, he canonized his sister-in-law Zhang Yan as Queen Yi''an and ordered to live here.


    Ciqing palace has three doors, four small palaces, a garden called pear garden and a main hall, just like a community with complete facilities.


    Although the Ciqing palace is very big, Liu Bu dislikes the bad luck here, and it is remote. It is a little far from the previous dynasty. Even Liu Yuanqiao thinks that Liu Bu lives a little far here. Then he arranges him to live in the Yangxin hall near the Qianqing palace.


    Yangxin hall is very close to Qianqing gate and Longqing gate, and also to Qianqing palace, which is convenient for their father and son to play and plan.


    More importantly, they plan to set up a military aircraft office, which is between Qianqing gate and Longqing gate. Once something happens later, their father and son can quickly arrive at the military aircraft office to deal with state affairs, so Liu Bu lives in the heart nourishing hall.


    Although this place is not as big as Ciqing palace, it is enough to live.


    You should know that the emperor of Yangxin hall lived here during the Jiajing period. The rooms and specifications and supporting facilities are enough. Moreover, Liu Bu is also a long adult. He has been married and has children. It is also suitable to live here. For example, in Ciqing palace, it is too close to the East and West six palaces of the rear palace, which is easy to be criticized.


    Liu Bu likes it here. It''s close to the former dynasty. It''s convenient to go on duty, and it''s also convenient to go out. The more favorite place is the Shangshan supervisor opposite. You can eat fresh and hot food at the first time.


    After Liu Buhe established the country this time, he was granted the crown prince. There is no doubt that Zheng zining was granted the crown princess, while his second wife Chen Yuanyuan and his third wife Zheng Ziqing were granted the crown prince''s concubines respectively, which has a formal name and is recognized by the imperial court.


    In fact, Ziqing doesn''t pay much attention to those who don''t deserve to be named. She was originally one of the commanders of the Ministry of the Navy. She was an official general recognized by the imperial court. When she entered the country, she was the pillar of the country, and when she went out, she led the war. Chen Yuanyuan is different. She has always lived in the Liu family as a concubine. The so-called concubine is goods and has no status.


    Although Liu Bu has never despised her and treated her well, this identity is an insurmountable ritual system and a stone in her heart. One day, she has not solved this problem, that is, the rootless duckweed. She can''t be stable in her heart. Now she has a reputation and is overjoyed.

 Chapter 973

    Liu Bu then led his family of seven, three wives, one son and one daughter into the heart nourishing hall.


    Yangxin hall, built in the year of Jiajing, is located in the west of the Qianqing palace of the inner court. It was first built here. The builders of the Forbidden City only took Yangxin hall as a palace for the emperor''s temporary rest, that''s all.


    At the beginning of Jiajing, it used to be a workshop of the palace manufacturing office, specializing in the production of palace articles.


    Yangxin hall is an independent courtyard, about 70 meters long from north to South and 80 meters wide from east to west, accounting for 5000 square meters.


    The heart nourishing hall is an I-shaped hall. The front hall is three rooms wide, 36 meters wide, three rooms deep, and 12 meters deep. Yellow glazed tiles are laid on the top of the mountain, and there are indirect rolling sheds in Mingjian and Xici.


    In the original version, the Qianqing palace was the emperor''s bedroom in the Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty. It is said that after the death of Emperor Kangxi, his son Yongzheng, in order to show filial piety, did not stay in the Qianqing palace, but lived in the Yangxin hall.


    Later, Emperor Yongzheng took the heart nourishing hall as his bedroom and did not move to the Qianqing palace. Another reason was that Yongzheng wanted to set an example for the people of the world by staying in the simple heart nourishing hall at that time. From Yongzheng to Xuantong Dynasty, eight emperors in the Qing Dynasty lived in the heart nourishing hall. Three emperors Shunzhi, Qianlong and Tongzhi died in Yangxin hall.


    Even the world-famous people who listen to politics behind the curtain took place in Dongnuan Pavilion here, which is the core of the world in the future.


    Of course, what Liu Bu is considering now is an appropriate problem, not after his father''s death.


    Liu Bu was born in a top aristocratic family. Since childhood, he has never bothered about food, clothing, housing and transportation. He eats the best and lives in the top. Whether it''s the Liu family''s mansion in Linqing or the old mansion in Fushan, or they captured the German palace and the Nanjing Palace, they are the top places in contemporary times. They are very resplendent, luxurious and used to the world, That Liu Bu was numb to this aspect.


    If he had a small house of 100 square meters in his previous life, he would be very happy, but at this time, the houses he lived in started with thousands of square meters, all of which are huge, no smaller than the super villa in a community.


    Therefore, he has some requirements in this regard, that is, the most luxurious and top villa can not meet his needs. Liu Bu doesn''t expect how good the specifications are and how magnificent they are.


    The first requirement is to live comfortably and comfortably


    , in this era, he was most unaccustomed to using the toilet. There was no toilet, no septic tank, no tap water and no fan.


    So after he decided to enter the heart nourishing hall, he immediately ordered his subordinates to refit according to his way in Fushan old house.


    Another point is to change it according to the habits of their family.


    For example, his wife Zheng zining, who grew up on the beach, likes swimming, so Liu Bu will build a huge swimming pool in most places to facilitate her to swim when she needs it. If she doesn''t swim for a day, she''s uncomfortable.


    Liu Bu and his third wife Ziqing like to exercise and practice martial arts. It is best to set up a martial arts training ground and fitness hall, and must have rain proof function, so that they can have fun in rainy days.


    The second wife, Chen Yuanyuan, likes pavilions, small bridges and running water, flowers, trees, music, poetry and Fu. They also have to modify them in this regard. Fortunately, the place is large enough and there are many open spaces. They can circle them for reconstruction at any time.


    As the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, this empire is second only to the emperor and has No. 2 power, so Liu Bu is also qualified to put forward these requirements.


    Of course, as far as they are concerned, this is not a thing at all. As long as he doesn''t make a breakthrough operation, he will have no problem making it magnificent.


    After receiving Liu Bu''s request, the work department immediately sent a master to conduct field investigation and research, and designed a scheme to Liu Bu''s satisfaction.


    Since he came here, Liu Bu has always lived in luxury houses, tall and beautiful houses, but he also lives like a dragonfly. Like his huge house in Linqing, he has never gone back since he left Linqing. He should go back less in his life, but he has a feeling that this heart nourishing hall may be his long residence. If there is no accident, He should live here in the future.


    The so-called accident means that their rivers and mountains are destroyed and their father and son are killed. At present, it is a little difficult to have such an accident.


    Liu Bu has these requirements, which does not mean that he is a person who likes luxury. He thinks that it doesn''t matter whether the house is big or small, and it doesn''t matter whether he is dignified or not. The most important thing is to live comfortably, work hard and fight for the world, just to create a warm and safe environment for his family. If he lives in a bad place, what''s the use of living in the Qianqing palace?


    For example, Liu Bu has visited the Qianqing palace and the emperor''s bedroom. When he sees such a large place, he lives alone. Although there are so many eunuchs and palace maids around him as waiters, let alone cleaning, it''s difficult to visit such a large place once. It''s cold to live alone. Liu Bu is thinking, What''s so good about such a big place, such a person, cold cooking?


    Let yourself live in Yangxin hall. Although it''s not super big, it''s also big enough. Several ladies have their own independent courtyards, which can be designed and decorated according to their own preferences. They live comfortably. It''s very convenient for them to communicate with each other. They can even eat together every day. That''s what Liu Bu attaches great importance to.


    Liu Bu is a real person, and Liu Yuanqiao is undoubtedly a real person. After Liu Bu decorated his residence according to his preferences, Liu Yuanqiao began to refit and repair the Qianqing palace according to his preferences after half a day''s thinking.


    Where you live, you should first live happily and comfortably. If you live uncomfortable, what''s the use of being an emperor? It''s not even good to live, let alone anything else.


    And for the emperor, the most annoying thing should be that at any time, there are a group of people around him, a large group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    These people are always waiting on him, whether they want tea, water or anything.


    These are better. What annoys Liu Yuanqiao most is that there are officials of the Imperial Academy of history who follow here at any time. They are responsible for daily life.


    The so-called Daily Note is a special record of the emperor''s words and deeds. Whenever the emperor said anything, let go of a fart, pull a bubble of shit, and the last woman will be written down by the historian one by one. If he died later, it will be used as the most important reference for the emperor''s actual record.


    When Emperor Wanli went to his mother''s Ci Ning palace to play, he saw the beautiful palace women and couldn''t help but go on. After that, he forgot. It was just a whim, just like a man having a one night stand outside.


    Who knows the bad luck is that the woman he had only been to once was pregnant, and was questioned by his mother. The Emperor Wanli also refused to recognize 1000 and 10000. Finally, his mother took out the daily note as proof, and the emperor had nothing to say and recognized this son with his nose.


    Who knows what happened more? Emperor Wanli''s Queen had no children, but his favorite imperial concubine Zheng had sons. The emperor wanted to pass the throne to his favorite imperial sons. Who knows that all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty just refused to agree to this, which was a founding event that led the energy of all officials and emperors in the late Wanli Dynasty.


    When Liu Yuanqiao became the emperor, there were naturally people around him recording his words and deeds, which made him feel that he was monitored all the time. After a little thinking, he did not hesitate to drive these people out. He could record outside the palace, but he could not follow the emperor closely to record his words and deeds. If military secrets and national intelligence were leaked, So what?


    Moreover, some of their privacy matters do not want to be recorded by these officials one by one for future generations to comment.


    Liu Yuanqiao did this, but it made all the ministers around him blow up. Qian Qianyi immediately began to write a book. He thought that it was very inappropriate and very inappropriate for him to do this. The daily note was the standard configuration of the emperor. Since ancient times, all emperors have been like this. He drove people away. Why should he do this Taizu record in the future?


    Liu Yuanqiao dismisses this. It''s still useful to use these things to press others. Is it used to press me? Laws handed down from forefathers has the final say laws handed down from forefathers.


    Liu Yuanqiao drove the historian away from him, which made him feel much more relaxed. Liu Yuanqiao believes that no matter who in the world, there will be some secret things and some private things that can''t be known to others. If these things are spread out, his reputation will be bad, such as the one he hid in Ciqing palace.


    Zhang Yan was originally hidden in ciqing Palace by Liu Yuanqiao. After they attacked, they felt that this was very inappropriate and could not be so publicized and ostentatious. Then they sent her to the back Zhongcui palace to live in secret.


    Even Zhang Yan changed her name to Zhang Yan''er. She said that she was a talented person who had not been favored by the previous emperor. She was favored by the emperor, opened her face and became an election waiter again. Even her identity and family background were changed again. If she was not extremely secret or interested, she couldn''t find this.


    But what if someone with a heart finds out? Without witness or material evidence, how dare you accuse him of failing Liu Yuanqiao? Who dares to speak nonsense? This is slandering the emperor. With a word, the emperor can die without a burial place.


    In fact, Liu Yuanqiao''s doing so made him feel greatly satisfied, captured the emperor''s territory and still engaged in his women, which made his abnormal psychology greatly satisfied.

 Chapter 974

    Before the rebellion, Liu Yuanqiao lived no worse than emperor Chongzhen, and even better than the emperor in terms of disposable money and enjoyment, but he had no imperial power and respected status.


    There is no doubt that Liu Yuanqiao''s rebellion was to make himself live better, to do what he wanted, to do what he didn''t want, to do what he didn''t want. That''s why he rebelled angrily and became an emperor.


    If there are so many people after becoming the emperor, and a large group of people tell him what to do and what not to do every day, it will be meaningless.


    If he was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, if he had this idea, he would certainly have a very fierce conflict with the ministers, and he would touch thousands of sparks and fight very brilliantly.


    However, he is the Taizu emperor of the Chinese Empire. He established a new empire on the basis of overthrowing the old empire. Therefore, he will follow various regulations and etiquette of the previous dynasty in some things, but he will not comply with many things.


    If the officials of the Ming Dynasty would persuade the emperor, they would restrict the emperor to death, so that the emperor would have to listen to them or to the ritual system formulated by them.


    Because many officials believe that the policies formulated by their ancestors, the rule of the world by imperial power and scholar bureaucrats, are the basis for the long-term stability of the Ming Dynasty and the stability of the world. Because of the existence of such a strong foundation, everyone believes that this is a matter of course and golden rules, as well as their unshakable belief, Who is willing to pay his life against the emperor.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s already the Chinese Empire. The Chinese empire is a brand-new Empire established on the basis of overthrowing the Daming empire. It''s because of all kinds of bad and all kinds of corruption in the previous dynasties that it gave them the opportunity.


    That is to say, for Liu Yuanqiao, the Daming suit is not feasible, not at all. If anyone dares to take the Daming suit to the Chinese Empire, Liu Yuanqiao will be very angry and angry, because it can be determined that this is a policy to perish the country and is simply harboring evil intentions.


    Moreover, most of these officials of the Chinese Empire were born under Liu Yuanqiao''s door and were his servants. Few of them were qualified and capable to work against him. For example, there were several people with greater power in his army.


    For example, his brother Zheng Zhibao''s position in the navy is unmatched. His authority on the sea can not be compared with that of the emperor. Moreover, the navy is very independent because of its particularity. If it is in the eyes of others, it is easy to form an independent kingdom, but Zheng Zhibao worships Liu Yuanqiao and obeys him.


    Although Zheng Zhibao is a very capable person and can be regarded as a hero in others, he is only an obedient younger brother in front of Liu Yuanqiao.


    Another is Liu Bu, who founded the Chinese army. Liu Bu''s position in the army exceeds that of Liu Yuanqiao. Many times, soldiers only know that there is Marshal Liu and do not know that there is a prison king. The problem is that Liu Bu is Liu Yuanqiao''s son. He is born a lower level in this respect and does not have the strength to compete with him.


    Liu Yuanqiao is in power, superior and unmatched, and has no control over the Chinese Empire. He is not under Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Empire.


    But Liu Yuanqiao is more confident than Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang inevitably has a sense of inferiority because of his humble birth. I''m afraid he often thinks that a family with such humble birth is just a monk and a beggar, which can be an emperor. Those with better birth don''t know what they will think. Therefore, he is extremely guarded against his ministers, Guard against their rebellion all the time, launch major rebellious cases and kill meritorious heroes all the time.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao is different from him. He himself is a top dignitary and comes from a top leader. When he first started the rebellion, he has already set a position. When he fought the world, Zhu Yuanzhang was commensurate with most generals and soldiers as brothers. There is even a rumor that after he fought the world, everyone can share it.


    But Liu Yuanqiao is different. When he first hit the world, he has already set his name. I am the Lord and you are the assistant. I eat large portions, you eat small portions, I eat meat and you drink soup. These things have been set long ago, and he is not afraid of other people''s opposition.


    The logistics strategy and supply strategy of the Chinese Empire have doomed it to be difficult to form warlords within it. Even if the generals want to rebel, the soldiers will not listen to him. That is why they will be full of confidence.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao will not be as diligent and powerful as Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor of the Ming Empire from a cowherd. He cherished everything he had in front of him and was very afraid of losing it. Therefore, he was very strict in this regard.


    All the folds are reviewed by himself. Even if he is tired, he will not care. He often reviews the memorials until late at night. When he is in Nanjing, his team has basically been established. These people have been with Liu Yuanqiao for more than a year and probably understand Liu Yuanqiao''s personal preferences and style, He will not only restrain him in these aspects, but only guide him as he likes.


    By Liu Yuanqiao''s means, if you confront him and make him unhappy, I''m afraid it will make him calm and move you away.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s control over the Chinese Empire lies far above the control of any emperor of the Ming Empire over the imperial court. Whoever he wants to use will use it, and whoever he doesn''t want to use will get rid of it.


    Moreover, he is a powerful role. He is also a person who will not be easily fooled. It is very difficult to limit him with ancestral family law and benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Liu Yuanqiao is still a very pragmatic person and attaches great importance to interests. To put it bluntly, such people are difficult to meet and buy.


    After the founding of the new dynasty, Liu Yuanqiao was considering a new problem, that is, formulating and launching the examination system and reward system for officials to stimulate their greater enthusiasm. As for other things, they were not his concern.


    Moreover, the first thing when the new dynasty was established was to cancel the early Dynasty policy implemented by the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. In the eyes of many officials of the Ming Dynasty, the early Dynasty was essential. It was the emperor''s diligence and love for the people. It was a manifestation of the diligence of court officials. The emperor was lazy if he didn''t go to the court.


    For example, the Emperor Wanli did not go to the court for 28 years. Although the government remained the same, he was scolded as a dog by the court and the people, and even attacked. The emperor did not go to the court just to play with women in the harem.


    But the first thing about the founding of the Chinese Empire was to cancel the early Dynasty. Everything was handled on duty.

 Chapter 975

    The success of the Liu rebellion and the Chinese army have successfully established the Chinese Empire, but this does not mean that everything is over. All this can only be said to be the beginning of the peak era of the Liu family.


    The Liu Dynasty appeared again, and it was a unified dynasty, not a Pianan small court. It was the second powerful Liu family after the collapse of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao claimed to be Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, but everyone knows that he has no relationship with royal Mao. However, Liu Yuanqiao occasionally mentioned it when he was a fisherman in Jiaozhou. I''m sorry to mention it more.


    The problems they have to face are still the same. Some things are no easier than before.


    In the past, what they wanted to consider was how to defeat the Ming army, seize the world from the Zhu family and replace it, but now, what they want to consider is how to rule the world.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that it is difficult to fight the world, and it is more difficult to defend the world. For these emperors, how to make the world last for generations is also a very serious problem.


    Now that Liu Yuanqiao has captured the world, what we need to consider now is to formulate a set of systems so that he can inherit Liu''s territory from generation to generation.


    In the past dynasties, the most afraid thing is to let his powerful officials seize the world after seizing the world. This is also what the emperor is most afraid of.


    But fear is fear. One thing remains the same after all. That is, the emperor must ask the Minister for assistance, because no matter how capable the emperor is, he can''t finish everything. There are few workaholics like Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Since the combination of Jiang Shangjia and King Wen last week more than a thousand years ago suddenly rose, the combination of emperors with prime ministers leading all civil and military officials to govern the world has been popular in all dynasties.


    Since Jiang Taigong, the official position of prime minister has officially stepped onto the historical stage and become the first of all civil and military officials. In history, a virtuous prime minister can prosper the country and secure the country, or turn the tide and fall. If it is a traitor prime minister, it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Daming was established on the basis of the Dayuan empire. The Dayuan Empire suffered from the great power of power ministers and prime ministers, and the power minister said lightly that it was abolished.


    After learning the experience and lessons in this regard, after killing Hu Weiyong, Zhu Yuanzhang refused to appoint the prime minister again because the prime minister''s power was too great and threatened the imperial power, so he distributed his rights to the six Shangshu.


    Therefore, Hu Weiyong was the last prime minister in Chinese history. Although for more than 200 years after the Ming Dynasty, there had always been the first auxiliary cabinet to lead all civil and military officials and assist the government, the first auxiliary was the first auxiliary. Some people called it the first auxiliary, the old cabinet and the prime minister, but no one called it the prime minister.


    In fact, this means that the prime minister''s rights are distributed to six ministries and only to the cabinet, which is equivalent to distributing one person''s rights to several people.


    But these civil servants were not in vain. They soon began to reverse the situation and made use of all officials to become the end of the rule of the world by the imperial power and scholar bureaucrats.


    The political system of the Ming Dynasty is that the imperial power and scholar bureaucrats rule the world together. The emperor lives in prohibition and governs by bowing and bowing. All officials guard the world. It can be called the best combination and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Because in the past dynasties, it is inevitable that there will be confused monarchs and powerful officials. These are the factors that will lead to the demise of the country, but the huge power has been distributed to the cabinet and six ministries. It is difficult to rebel. Not surprisingly, in the more than 200 years of the Ming Dynasty, there has been no powerful officials threatening the imperial power.


    However, there are disadvantages in this way. Although there is no single power minister threatening the imperial power, the overall official power threatens the imperial power.


    In the following decades, the emperor''s power was basically trapped in the capital. It can be called that the government order did not go out of the Forbidden City and the imperial power did not go down to the county. There was no way. The civil servants kidnapped the whole civil service group to deal with the emperor. The emperor had no other way except relying on eunuchs.


    Liu Yuanqiao appreciated the long life of the Ming Dynasty, but did not appreciate the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was forced to be so poor.


    You know Liu Yuanqiao, but you know how rich the people of Daming are and how difficult it is for the emperor to get some money. The best metaphor is Emperor Wanli.


    When the people became extremely rich, the emperor also knew that many places were rich, so he sent eunuchs to collect taxes. As a result, the whole civil service group and the squire group were angered. They opposed the emperor''s behavior openly and secretly. They said that heaven was angry with people and that taxes were collected violently.


    This made Emperor Wanli feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Liu Yuanqiao is sneering at these bloody dog officials. Their hearts are punishable and their poison resentment is extreme. They can collect excessive taxes. The emperor''s tax collection is heaven''s anger and people''s resentment.


    The emperor''s small business is to compete for profits with the people. The emperor can only rely on the income of the imperial villa. If he doesn''t send eunuchs to collect money, it''s not enough.


    If this set is to be used on Liu Yuanqiao, it will not work. If other emperors will worry about face and what others say, they will rest with the people and compete for profits with the people, but these words can''t help Liu Yuanqiao at all.


    He knows exactly how rich the people are and how rich they are. As for competing for profits with the people, they do not compete for profits with the people, but with these squires.


    The biggest difference between Liu Yuanqiao and the Ming Dynasty is that he attaches more importance to interests than anything else, so that some officials said anxiously: "Dahua is to learn from the practices of the Yuan Dynasty and contract the state''s taxes to Semu people, who will manage them."


    It is said that the Mongolian Emperor didn''t know how to collect taxes. He collected very little taxes, and the cunning Semu man gave the emperor a very large digital contract, so he collected taxes, which made the people angry.


    Liu Yuanqiao will not do so, but he will not be as stupid as the emperor and the government of the Ming Dynasty to give up these commercial taxes. Liu Yuanqiao will not give up commercial taxes, and even organize the government and the imperial court to do business and increase the government''s income.


    In fact, the overall problem of Daming is the problem of lack of money. If one is short of money, the result is that one disease causes all kinds of diseases, and all kinds of contradictions appear.


    In the words of the Liu family, there is only one disease in Daming, that is, the poor disease. If the poor disease is cured, all other diseases can be cured. Therefore, don''t tell him about benevolence, righteousness and morality, don''t tell him about fishing for fame and reputation, he only cares about money.


    At the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the tea tax could earn 200000 or 300000 yuan a year, which was enough to cover the land tax of a province. However, later, those clean and moral gentlemen were asked to collect taxes. The more they collected, the less they collected. Unexpectedly, there were only 2322 a year. Only the Ming Dynasty could do such a thing.


    So people don''t have to pay taxes? These grassroots farmers still have to pay what they should. Only those gentry and dignitaries don''t pay. All the money has fallen into their wallets. Liu Yuanqiao publicly criticized this act.


    If there were such officials in the Chinese dynasty, these people would have to push out the Meridian Gate to kill them.


    After some calculation, Liu Yuanqiao slowly began to formulate his governing policy.


    The first is to make the country rich and the people strong. As long as you have money in your hand, everything is easy to do. As long as the people are peaceful and the people live a stable life, others just want to coerce them into rebellion and win them over. It''s not easy. It''s a hot Kang life with wives and children. However, follow others to revolt. You think everyone is Liu Yuanqiao!


    After solving these problems, the problem of government administration will be solved. The cabinet policy of the Ming Dynasty is of extremely positive significance, that is, on the positive side, it is open and transparent in many places, and there is no soil for power ministers. It is easy for the emperor to take advantage of tit for tat among the ministers.


    However, they coerced the whole group of officials and civil servants, fought against the imperial power, forced the imperial power into the Forbidden City and prevented the government from leaving the imperial city. In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, although there is no lost world, it is actually equivalent to losing the world, which is equal to sharing the world equally with others, which is unacceptable to him.


    Because Liu Yuanqiao thought of this, he was thinking that he would continue to follow the practice of Daming in politics, but also restrict the cabinet and the privileges of Shilin. Only by eradicating their privileges, let them pay taxes like other people, put an end to corruption and tax evasion, can he make the imperial court long-term stability.


    From the perspective of human nature, it is impossible to put an end to corruption, because the power of an official is in hand. Even if you don''t reach out to others, others will put money in your pocket. It is difficult to refuse the woman who delivers the money to the door.


    Liu Yuanqiao also understood that he was so rich that he could hardly refuse the red envelopes and silver stuffed in by others, let alone others.


    Corruption can be suppressed by political means, but tax evasion must be eliminated. The Ming Dynasty had such a big plate and such a big country. If it collected taxes seriously, its silver would be enough.


    Daming does so much business, but few people pay taxes. At the beginning, the vassal kings don''t pay taxes, followed by the scholar bureaucrats and the whole scholar forest don''t pay taxes. A Daming, such a big empire, only receives more than 4 million liang of land tax a year. How can a mere 4 million liang of silver meet the expenses of the whole huge country?


    Will the whole court not collect taxes? Of course, officials collect taxes. They create clever names and impose exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes. However, these taxes have fallen into their hands, not into the imperial court or the emperor. As a result, the wealth of officials has reached the extreme point, while the people have reached the extreme point. The people can''t eat enough. In the end, there is only rebellion, and Daming will perish.


    When Liu Yuanqiao thought of this, he realized that tax is the key. We must listen to Liu Bu and set up an IRS to be responsible to the emperor and collect taxes.

 Chapter 976

    There is no doubt that Liu Bu came up with the idea of the IRS.


    As the ruler of the country, Liu Bu didn''t have any good ideas to rule the country, but he thought of the IRS of the later Mi Empire, a very powerful department, which was superior to any department of the country and independent of other departments of the country. He made a lot of money silently and maintained the strength of the whole country, Safeguarding the interests of its ruling class.


    With such an organization in control and all-out support, why don''t you worry about big things? Why worry about not having money to spend? So when he was in Nanjing, Liu Bu put forward such a proposal.


    After hearing this idea, Liu Yuanqiao was very moved. He immediately asked Liu Bu to write a statement and a complete scheme, and then asked the whole team to improve it to make it suitable for contemporary use.


    Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu are almost the same kind of people. To put it bluntly, they don''t learn and have skills. Although they don''t have fame and profound learning, they are no worse than anyone in terms of ability. Liu Yuanqiao thinks so, and he thinks so of his son. In the past, he thought that his son''s Taoism was not enough to accept his mantle, But Liu Bu proved that he was better than him in some aspects. Liu Yuanqiao recognized that this is my kind!


    Therefore, the plan of the State Administration of taxation is not a temporary emergency plan devised by Liu Yuanqiao. His idea is ahead of his claim to the emperor. They are thinking that after the establishment of the country, they have to rely on this department to collect money for them, and then the Treasury will have sufficient income.


    As a senior official of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Yuanqiao is very good at governing Denglai. In a few years, the war-torn Denglai area has restored people''s livelihood and prospered. The local people worship him to the extreme. What he wants to govern the world is to expand his policies in Denglai area by ten times to the whole world.


    The basic of governing the world is not benevolence, righteousness and morality, nor leading people to good, but how to get enough money and enough food, so that people can eat and wear warm clothes. Naturally, the world will be peaceful.


    Liu Yuanqiao, a real man, would not think that the world would be peaceful as long as he taught people to read, as long as he taught people benevolence, righteousness and morality. Therefore, although he took the throne of emperor, although he had no practical experience in governing the world, he was full of confidence, nothing more than expanding the set of Denglai to the whole day.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao is also full of confidence. As a bottom official of Daming, he knows all the disadvantages of Daming''s policy, and knows what can be implemented, what can not be implemented, what has oil and water, and what has no oil and water.


    What Liu Yuanqiao is thinking is to start from the financial and administrative aspects. As long as these two aspects are completed, his world will be peaceful. These things are not enough for others except to discuss with his son and several confidants around him.


    He didn''t want to involve these scholars and bureaucrats when formulating the ancestral family law. These people don''t look at his words and say that they are for the country and the people and have no selfishness at all, but these people are full of bad water and are not allowed to mix in some private goods. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to exclude these people, but discussed these things with several core people.


    Different from Liu Yuanqiao''s energy, after becoming emperor, Liu Yuanqiao sat in his imperial study and worked day and night, but Liu Bu was different. After Liu Bu lived in the heart nourishing hall, he tried every means to study how to do a good job in the heart nourishing hall and make it beautiful. The most important thing is to live comfortably. In his mind, his hometown, You have to do well.


    Moreover, the current pattern is completely different from that before. In the past, the Liu family was in a huge crisis. In his words, the Liu family was one step away from breaking down and dying. Therefore, he was also conscientious and did not dare to relax at all. In terms of public affairs, he invested 200% of his enthusiasm and energy.


    But now it''s different. Now they have laid the world, and the overall situation has been stable. If he leads the army in person, it''s of little significance. It''s not pleasant to say, even if he makes more contributions, he is still sealed and rewarded. His only chance to rise is to learn how to govern the world after his father and Emperor return to heaven, How to be his crown prince.


    Since ancient times, there have been many emperors and princes who went out to fight in person, but they are not Liu bu. The Chinese army is full of talents, strong generals like rain and famous and handsome like forest. Now there is no danger and it is time for him to go out.


    The current Chinese Empire has a great momentum and more powerful military force. If there is any crisis, just send a general to lead the army. That''s what he thinks. Therefore, he will gradually delegate power and choose to be with his wife and son. He fought outside when his son and daughter were born. He feels particularly sorry for his wife and children, Now that we have time, we should spend more time with them and spend more time with them. This is the joy of family.


    Liu Bu lived in the heart nourishing hall. At first, the master of the Ministry of work designed it for him. The next day, it was Huang Dong, the Minister of the Ministry of work.


    Huang Dong worked out plans for him. For example, he spent a lot of money to build his own treasure house, and a self cooling room. He also got the so-called ice Jian, which is a refrigerator made by local methods in this era.


    Liu Bu likes this very much. The weather will soon get hot. If there is a refrigerator, it will be very cool to drink some frozen things. Although large families will have their own ice room, it is also good to have a small refrigerator in the room.


    Self cooling room, in fact, is an air-conditioned room made by the local method of this era. Yanjing is a hot place. If you can make an air-conditioned room, it is really a great enjoyment.


    As soon as Liu Buxin was comfortable, he joked to Huang Dong: "Lao Huang, you flatter our palace very well. Tell us which position you like, and we''ll get it for you, or we''ll see the little girl of which family. I''m sorry to mention it. We''ll propose a marriage for you."


    Huang Dong is Liu Bu''s confidant and private close friend, so he can play a joke.


    Huang Dong said hurriedly, "what position can I see? I''m from a small craftsman''s family in Huang Dong. Since I can be a minister of the Ministry of work and a count today, what''s not enough to be a man? I just want to go all out to do a good job for your highness and live up to your Highness''s expectations, which is the greatest desire of your highness."


    Liu preached: "very good! You''ve been promoted, and you''ve been good at flattering. But flattery belongs to flattery. You still have to pay attention to things at work. You''d better integrate iron mills all over the country, make unified allocation and formulate standardized production methods."


    Huang Dong said, "Your Highness is busy about this now, but I have something to repay your highness today."


    Preacher Liu said, "just tell me. I know that you, my Lord, don''t go to the three treasures hall. You must have something to do when you come."


    Huang Dong said: "I don''t know your highness. Do you remember Zhou Chang? His nickname is Fengli Dao."


    Liu preached: "I''m impressed. At the beginning, the palace came to the capital to recruit heroes all over the world. This week, Chang was often the child in the middle. He really brought a lot of talents for the palace."


    Since Liu Bu entered the East Palace and was granted the crown prince, he claimed to be his own palace. This is a way to respect his identity.


    Huang Dong said: "it''s this person, and even the lower official was introduced to your highness by this person. He can be regarded as the guide of your highness, but he''s not doing well now. Your highness thinks it''s necessary to let your highness know."


    Liu Bu was curious. He said, "tell the palace what''s wrong with him?"


    Huang Dong said: "Zhou Chang has been in Beijing to attract talents for us. She has suffered since Xu Jianqiang came to power. However, he is very alert and has not been caught. He also helped many of our people leave the capital and protected many people forced by the East factory. Many desperate secret kneads or people are looking for him for help."


    fuck you! Isn''t this the Chinese version of Schindler''s list? Isn''t this Schindler of Huaxia? Liu Bu said, "in this way, this man is a hero and has made meritorious contributions to our Chinese Empire. He should be rewarded."


    Huang Dongdao: "Zhou Chang really contributed to our Chinese Empire, but something happened later. He was caught by Xu Jianqiang, but he was really a man. No matter how hard Xu Jianqiang tortured him, he just didn''t open his mouth and bite anyone. In a rage, Xu Jianqiang interrupted him with one hand and one foot, dug an eye, and then threw him in the street and asked him to beg along the street Although our army gave him a large sum of money after he became the Lord, so that he could have no worries about food and clothing and enjoy his old age, the lower officer believes that this is far from enough. Therefore, the lower officer wants to ask his Highness for a favor, which is full of the incense and fire of his old friend. "


    Liu Bu was a little moved when he heard this. He said, "it''s necessary! Our Chinese army does things with merit and reward. Those who have helped us must be punished. You are a minister of the Ministry of work and a second-class minister. You should set an example in this regard. Can''t you arrange a position?"


    Huang Dong quickly smiled and said, "Your Highness, there are many real deficiencies in the work department. Many of them are very fat, but this is a public instrument. It''s not my Huang Dong''s private family''s business. We must do it according to the rules. If the rules are broken, it''s not good."


    Liu Bu was happy when he heard this. He had to be public and private, fair and just. But he still said, "what are the rules? That''s the rules. Those who have made contributions to our Chinese Empire must be rewarded." he thought about it and said, "arrange for Zhou Chang to come to the palace and see us."

 Chapter 977

    Huang Dong pondered for a moment. He said, "Zhou Chang has no fame. Now he is also an ominous body. He is not suitable to enter the palace, let alone see driving."


    Liu preached: "what nonsense? I just want to see these people who have made Hummers for our Chinese Empire. Thank them for my children and grandchildren. They are injured and disabled for the Chinese Empire? Why don''t you say they have no money to see you? Arrange it right away! I want to host a banquet in the heart nourishing hall to entertain this hero."


    Liu Bu is the crown prince of the Chinese Empire and the top person in power today. His evaluation of Zhou Chang is almost certain. The official evaluation of Zhou Chang.


    In fact, Zhou Chang is a marginal person. He is an intelligence trafficker who lives on both sides. He just stands in the right line at the critical time and supports the Chinese army, so he has become a hero in their eyes.


    Huang Dong was very grateful. He made a deep bow to Liu bu. He said, "Your Highness is kind and kind. Wei minister is willing to follow your highness to the death and die."


    Liu Bu said, "Lord Huang''s words are bad. Lord Huang follows the Chinese Empire and is loyal to our common cause. It can also be said to be loyal to the emperor."


    Huang Dong was stunned. He immediately returned to his mind and said, "yes! That''s right. My minister is willing to follow the Chinese Empire to the death and die for his majesty."


    Since Liu Bu gave the order, Huang Dong immediately arranged it. At this time, Zhou Chang was unable to walk independently. He was crawling, wandering in the street and begging for a living.


    Xu Jianqiang could have killed him and tortured him in the most cruel way before killing him, but he thought that a petty man like Zhou Chang who coveted wealth and wealth would have to let him have no wealth and wealth. Begging for a living was worse than killing him. He also abandoned him, which could make him live longer and disgrace himself in the world. It would give others a warning to take refuge in the Chinese Empire, No good end.


    Zhou Chang had a miserable life. He lost his family, lost his house, lived in the street, begged for a living, lived in the open air, and was in danger. He wanted to die, but Xu Jiancheng threatened him with his family. If he didn''t live in the street and beg for a living, his family would die, so he could only live in the most miserable way, Climbing and crawling in the street every day, suffering from the white eyes and sarcasm of others, life is better than death.


    However, his turning point came from the emergence of the Chinese army. When the Chinese army appeared in Tianjin Wei, interested people began to help him and protect him. When the Chinese Army surrounded the capital of Yan, Zhou Chang was a rare commodity. Many people began to show kindness to him, and others openly protected him, because everyone knew that he was an iron core of the Chinese army, The Chinese army can''t treat him badly.


    Sure enough, after entering the capital, the Huaxia military intelligence bureau also treated this person very favorably and paid great respect to those who had taken in and protected Zhou Chang. Zhou Chang also received the protection of the Security Bureau, recovered his family, sent back his house, and gave him a large sum of money and the Title of hero, which made him return to the world from hell, It''s a little like a man alive.


    But it was disabled after all. This was the case in this life. Suddenly, I heard an envoy sent from the palace saying that he was summoned by his Royal Highness the prince.


    Zhou Chang was shocked and immediately said, "how can I see your Highness the prince, the villain?"


    Accompanied by the messenger in the palace, there was Huang Dong''s long entourage. He said, "this is Lord Huang Dong talking about Zhou hero in front of the prince, so the prince summoned him."


    Zhou Chang was still trying to refuse, but the messenger said, "Your Highness, the prince is busy with military affairs and manages all kinds of opportunities every day. Since he summoned you, it''s just to go there quickly. There''s so much nonsense. Can''t you let your highness wait for you?"


    Zhou Chang knew that he was powerful. Immediately, under the service of the people, he changed into new clothes. Then, accompanied by the messenger, he entered the palace. However, he was inconvenient to walk. The messenger in the palace ordered someone to bring a small sedan chair and carry him in.


    Accompanied by these envoys, they registered at the palace gate. About an hour later, they arrived at the Yangxin hall, which was already a meal point. Liu Bu set up a banquet at the Dongnuan Pavilion of the Yangxin hall. Those who ate with him were Huang Dong, Zhou Hui, Xiao Ning, bu rigude and others. Xiao Ning and bu rigude came to visit Liu Bu temporarily, We ate together.


    Zhou Hui was shocked when he saw so many big people. He was about to struggle. He knelt down and saluted. Liu Bu, who was sitting on the chair, raised his hands falsely. He said, "hero Zhou, forgive me and give me a seat."


    Liu Bu is not a person who likes to be empty. Since he said no salute, he just didn''t salute. The waiter around him quickly helped Zhou Chang up and found him a stool to sit down.


    Liu Bu talked about Zhou Chang in front of everyone. Of course, it was polished. It was a heroic past. Even Xiao Ning felt that Zhou Chang was so majestic and benevolent. Other people were very impressed when they saw Liu Bu''s admiration and preparation, and waved hello to him one after another.


    After they had finished this, Liu Bu invited everyone to dinner.


    In Liu Bu''s capacity, he is naturally the chief, and others sit at separate tables on both sides.


    The people raised their glasses and toasted Liu bu. They said in unison, "I wish the prince good health and a long life."


    Liu Bu was very happy. He drank it all in one gulp, and then returned a cup to everyone. He said, "the palace also wishes everyone good health and a long life. We''ll fight down this world and enjoy it in the future."


    The people said in unison, "thank you, Prince."


    Liu Bu''s status today is extremely lofty. He is already their master, but he still treats everyone with great courtesy and respect.


    The banquets are also quite sumptuous, with big fish and meat, complete color, smell and taste, which makes people look very appetizing. However, this is a very formal and high-level occasion, and no one dares to gobble up. The prince gives a banquet, which is a courtesy, not to let you have a full meal, but Liu Bu smiled and said: "Now that I''m an official, I pay attention to my identity and style. I don''t dare to eat and drink?"


    Liu Bu remembered that when they were just training in Fushan, these soldiers were like hungry ghosts. They all tried their best to put things in their mouths until they couldn''t move. Now they are used to the world. If they eat and drink enough, they won''t be like before. It is said that after they eat and drink enough, they will never get tired of fine food and fine taste.


    Liu Bu said to Zhou Hui, "Zhou Chang saved many of your people and helped you a lot. Just thank him back?"


    Zhou Hui said, "brother Zhou Chang''s great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten by the National Security Bureau. Someone spoke here. In the future, he will be brought up by our national security bureau."


    Zhou often saw that the big man respected him so much, but he dared not doubt it. He hurriedly said, "no! No!" he never thought that he would have this fate. A few days ago, he was still a disabled person begging alone, and was looked down upon and humiliated by others. Today, he can sit down and talk with his Royal Highness the prince and the second-class senior officials of the imperial court and have a drink at the table, It was a great honor. He thought that he could have this opportunity in this life and boast to his children and grandchildren.


    Liu preached, "I''m only 40 years old when I see brother Zhou in the palace. I want to raise my old age and die soon?"


    Zhou Chang smiled bitterly. He said, "the villain is already disabled. Even if he wants to work for the imperial court, he doesn''t have such ability. I''m very grateful for such a result. Thank you for your great kindness."


    Liu preached, "it''s a little early to think about raising the old and dying. Can you read?"


    Zhou often saw Liu Bu ask questions. He didn''t dare to be rude at all. He replied respectfully: "villains have read private schools for several years and can barely read and write."


    Liu Bu asked again, "can the second one still be used?"


    Liu Bu asked, but other people who were eating and drinking at the same time almost gushed out. Who asked people like that?


    Zhou Chang was asked by Liu Bu on the spot and made a big red face. Huang Dong knew that Liu Bu had no malice. He said, "if you go back to the prince, Zhou Chang is only disabled, but he is still a man."


    Liu Bu said, "since you are literate and a man, you can work for our imperial court. As we know, there is still a guard tax official in Fucheng gate. Why don''t you work there? Don''t underestimate that there are only eight grades. It''s a big fat shortage. "


    This sentence was said by Liu Bu, and others were shocked. The caravans and goods entering the capital from other places were all entered by Fucheng gate, that is, they paid taxes here. Therefore, a small tax official in Fucheng gate, who lived in the eighth grade, had no less oil and water than a second grade senior. It was an open fishing. Those who could sit in this fat and deficient place were the most favored of the current Dynasty, The most backstage, the most powerful people and the slightly worse people can''t sit down, that is, they don''t change an official of the third grade.


    Zhou Chang didn''t expect Liu Bu to treat long en so politely. He was grateful for his tears and knelt down again immediately. He said, "the prince is kind and kind. If the villain doesn''t think it''s worth it, he''s afraid that the little talent is shallow and difficult to be a big task. He has to bear the great trust of the prince."


    Liu Bu said, "since you can read and write, and you are still a man, you can do this job well. Why don''t you dare to do it?"


    Zhou Chang said, "since the prince has a life, the villain dare not disobey. The villain will never forget the great kindness of the prince. He is willing to go through fire and water and die for the prince."


    Liu Bu said, "doing this job well is the best reward for the palace."


    Liu bu also said to Zhou Hui, "this is the rule of my Liu family. We must reward those who have done meritorious deeds and punish those who have done so."


    Why Xu Jianqiang didn''t kill Zhou Chang was to humiliate him and humiliate the Liu family.


    Why did Liu Bu reward Zhou Chang so much? This is to set up a model and let people all over the world know that if they work for the Chinese army, they will receive many rewards. Meritorious people will receive awards. The imperial court will not forget anyone who has made contributions for him.

 Chapter 978

    After defeating two of the three heavy army groups of the Ming army, the Chinese Empire entered the capital strongly.


    At this time, the emperor Chongzhen of Daming, although he had been desperate to hang himself, in fact, Daming still controlled many places.


    For example, Guangdong, Guangxi, Yunnan, Guizhou, Jiangxi, Henan, the south of Huguang (Hunan) and most of Shaanxi still hang the Dragon flag of Daming and accept the rule of Daming. However, the emperor of Daming is gone and the capital is gone. It can no longer take heavy military groups to deal with the Chinese Empire. It can be said that the situation is over.


    Buzhibude and Xiao Ning did not come to Liu Bu''s Dongnuan pavilion to eat without anything, but came here to say goodbye to Liu Bu, because they had received the order of the general command department and led their own troops to start an expedition to continue to crusade and conquer these places loyal to Daming.


    Although the forces in these places are still on the sidelines, they must be visited by the troops of the Chinese empire before they can show their absolute authority and make them loyal here.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao boasted in his imperial edict that most of the world had been flattened, it was just boasting. If you count up, at least half of the territory of Daming was not controlled and occupied by them.


    But it is still the old saying that the emperor is gone and the imperial court is gone. It''s just that there are no dragons and a plate of scattered sand. Moreover, most of these places have no soldiers and no sound, and they have a false name.


    If the original version still retains the whole south of the Yangtze River, you can quickly establish a new Lord after emperor Chongzhen hanged himself, insist on resistance, and resist for another 18 years.


    But now, the Chinese army is too strong. It swept thousands of troops all the way and beat them down. Basically, there is no place to be powerful. There are also vassal kings who dare to claim the emperor and resist the Chinese Empire, because they know that even if they do that, they will only prolong their life by one or two years, but the end will be even worse.


    After Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne, he began to grant amnesty to the world, and he also had clear policies for the vassal kings and clans of the Ming Dynasty.


    If it is the past, there is only one policy, that is to kill all, kill absolutely and leave no room.


    But now, after he became emperor, he began to Amnesty the world. The guiding policy for the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty is basically that if the other party gives up all his money and leaves the house, he can protect his life.


    It is said that this one was the will of Duke Jingyun to kowtow to Liu Yuanqiao again and again.


    Duke Jingyun still believes that the great heroes of the Taizu emperor, the strange men of the generation, and Qiao Chu among the Han people have made contributions to the Han nation and preserved the nation''s blood. They should not be cut off from their children and grandchildren.


    That''s why Liu Yuanqiao decided on this one. These vassal kings clean up and leave only a little money with them to save their lives.


    In fact, the Chinese Empire of Liu Yuanqiao did not necessarily have to kill all the Royal descendants. When these people were in power, they couldn''t keep the world. Can they turn over after the subjugation? The main thing is that they control too much land and too many assets. These things are urgently needed by the Chinese army. This is called huaibi''s sin.


    If the other party gives up his jade, there is no reason to die. This is the bottom line of the Chinese Empire. It is a decision made by Liu Yuanqiao after unanimous consultation with his ministers, and this is the final decision.


    Even if Duke Jingyun wants to think about these clan children, he can''t save their fields and property. If he can save his life, he''s already doing his best.


    That is because Liu Yuanqiao issued this will, which made the children of the clan have no intention to resist and resist.


    Many people think that the imperial court has millions of troops, which can not be defeated. Now it is in its twilight years, and it is not enough to compete. It can save a life, preserve the royal blood and eat a peaceful meal. This is the best result.


    You know, in the past, when all dynasties were subjugated, any royal family was either killed or escaped. Their pursuit will never stop.


    Since the Chinese Empire dared to issue it in the form of imperial edicts and spread it all over the world, it would do what it said, otherwise the people of the world would not accept it.


    After the temporary stability of the situation in the north, Liu Yuanqiao began to send his generals to lead various armies to sweep through places that were not loyal to the Chinese Empire. Most of them believed that these places were basically soldiers to chaos and peace, and would quell all opposition forces in the Ming Dynasty and establish a unified imperial court within three years at the latest.


    Liu Yuanqiao and the people around him, as the heroes of Middle Earth, also have a unified idea. If the world is not taken down, it will be unified. There is no northern and Southern Dynasties and no local dynasties. This is called no two days in the sky and no two masters in the country.


    Therefore, the generals and generals of the Ministry of national defense, who are qualified to unite the troops, came to the Ministry of national defense one after another to resign to Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao, and then led their troops to set out to conquer all parts of the country, continue to open up territory for the Empire and make contributions.


    One of them was the most concerned by both Liu Yuanqiao and his son. Liu Yuanqiao ordered generals Xiao Ning, bu rigude, Zu dashou, Wu Xiang, Wu Sangui and others to lead 50000 steps out of the customs to attack Lin Danhan in Baicheng.


    After the founding of the Chinese Empire, we can guess several things. For example, we just mentioned sending generals to lead elite troops to continue to wipe out the chaotic party. After calming the world, we will send troops out of the customs to deal with the JianNu entrenched in Liaodong.


    It is said that Huang Taiji, the Great Khan of the later Jin Dynasty, knew that Daming was finished when he heard that the Chinese army had surrounded Yanjing. The national policy they had formulated earlier was to help Ming destroy China. They were bankrupt. Not only did this plan go bankrupt, they would also face a heavy blow from the Chinese army.


    Before that, they had formulated a policy of intervention and prepared to counter attack the troops of the Chinese Empire in the front line of southern Liaoning in all aspects, but now they have turned to strategic defense.


    First, send back all the troops they can dispatch. For example, JianNu''s army to the East has reached Korea. They have won Korea in the battle of Renchen, conquered this place and stationed tens of thousands of troops.


    Now, seeing that the wind is wrong, they began to transfer these troops back, and they have stationed troops in many places further north and on the far bank of the Tumen River. These troops have been transferred back one by one.


    In addition, they have been pressing Mongolia, hoping to intimidate the Mongols into submission through strong military force. Even in more distant lands outside the pass, they have deployed a large number of cavalry, hoping to intimidate these places and force them to submit. Now, they have sent these troops back one by one to rescue the emergency, he knew, They will certainly be hit hard by the Chinese Empire. Their best result is to retreat to Jianzhou and maintain the integrity of Jianzhou.


    Most of Liaodong, which they now control, are still under their control, but they believe that they will eventually lose these places with the continuous flow of the Ming army through the customs and suppressed by the force of thunder.


    Even Huang Taiji, the most confident of them, has a pessimistic idea. Liaoyang and Shenyang can''t hold it. Even Kaiping, Tieling, Fushun and other places farther north are estimated to be unable to hold it. The only way out is to retreat to Jianzhou and the deep mountains and forests, making it difficult for the Chinese Empire to go deep alone and chase them.


    They have recognized the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army, which is not under them. With the equipment of firearms and artillery, it will even be more powerful. The only thing that can stop the Chinese army is the poor mountains, rivers and vast places outside the pass.


    Their policy is to hope that the other party will go on a laborious expedition, which will cost a lot. After a long war, they can only choose to admit them. However, most of these places outside the pass can not be maintained. Moreover, they estimate that a series of wars will occur this year. After the Chinese Xia Empire won Yanjing, they will be the first to deal with.


    But even the JianNu people did not expect that after the establishment of the Chinese Empire, they immediately sent troops outside the pass. Instead of sending troops to deal with their great enemy JianNu, they sent an army to attack their nominal ally, lindan Khan of the Chahar tribe.


    Lindan Khan is the leader of Chahar tribe. He is the nominal Great Khan of the 35 generations of the Mongolian Empire. Since Genghis Khan conquered the grassland, he has become the co owner of the grassland. The people on the grassland will only recognize the people of the golden family as the masters of the grassland, and other people do not have such qualifications.


    For example, in those days, the warla tribe was also the first Taishi, so Niubi, even the emperor of the Daming empire was captured alive, surrounded the capital of the Daming, and almost destroyed the Daming. Even such an Niubi figure can only be a Taishi and a great Khan of his own tribe, but not a great Khan of the Mongolian Empire.


    Genghis Khan, a generation of Tianjiao, has been dead for more than 400 years, but his reputation on the grassland is still like the sun in the sky. Such prestige has also deeply influenced his descendants. The Communists on the grassland only recognize the golden family.


    Lindan Khan of Chahar tribe is recognized as the direct descendant of the golden family. At present, Genghis Khan is the purest descendant of Genghis Khan. Although the Mongolian Empire has begun to decline, lindan Khan of Chahar tribe retreating in the east of Mongolian grassland is still under the banner of Mongolian Empire. Most tribes and herdsmen on the grassland also think he is such a communist, As early as more than ten years ago, people in the whole land outside the pass only knew that there were lindan Khan, not JianNu.

 Chapter 979

    The title of the Great Khan of the thirty-five generations of the Mongolian Empire recognized by the herdsmen on the lindan Khan grassland alone is as long as 35 words. Its full name is: Hutuktu Saint Wu Genghis Daming Xue Chan is invincible and incomparably great. Chakravardi Taizong''s heaven, the Jade Emperor of the universe turns into the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He has a bad memory and can''t be recited generally.


    Before its birth, the Chahar tribe in Mongolia had been declining for a long time. They were only nominal co owners on the grassland, but they were still gods in the eyes of ordinary herdsmen, but if they were powerful tribal leaders, they were just a nominal master and could not command them at all.


    Even when Lin Dan Khan succeeded to the throne at the age of ten, officials of the Ming Dynasty did not think highly of him. They all thought that he was no different from the previous great Khan. He was a puppet.


    But when he became a Khan for ten years, he showed his extraordinary strength. Most of the major tribes on the grassland obeyed him.


    Just when Lin Dan Khan wanted to do something, the aggressive JianNu rising in the northeast not only seized Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty, but also many Mongolian territories, which caused a great blow to his authority.


    The once invincible Mongolian cavalry also retreated against the heavily armored infantry in Manchuria. Under the joint attack of JianNu''s solicitation, division and amity, lindan Khan''s power began to decline. As a last resort, he chose to unite with the Ming Dynasty to jointly deal with the enemy''s JianNu, but they could not resist the means of JianNu. Under the repeated coercion of JianNu, Lin Dan Khan of Chahar also retreated. He was forced to give up his headquarters and plan to flee to Qinghai.


    If the Chinese army had not suddenly risen and occupied southern Liaoning, I''m afraid he would have to flee to the West.


    The Chinese army suddenly rose and occupied southern Liaoning. It beat JianNu and retreated day by day. It also robbed a lot of Daming territory, making the already complex situation more complex. However, Lin Danhan thought that the situation was unprecedented good. There were several tigers on the mountain. He could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When the results of the fight came out, he could reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    In Lin Dan Khan''s eyes, they are the safest at present. If JianNu gains power, he has to deal with the Chinese army in southern Liaoning and the Ming army in the pass. He has to deal with the Chinese army or JianNu. No matter what gains power, he is not the first person to be right, so he is ready to recuperate here, develop silently, and make a comeback.


    He never thought that after the Chinese army captured Yanjing City, it had not calmed the world, and there were many enemies in China, so he took the lead to attack him. When the country had not been completely calmed, he had dispatched more than 50000 elite infantry to sneak attack chahanhot (Baicheng).


    Liu Yuanqiao appointed Xiao Ning as commander-in-chief, and bu rigude, Zu dashou, Wu Xiang and Wu Sangui, who were very familiar with the grassland, were Deputy generals, leading 50000 elite troops to raid Baicheng.


    Both buzhibude and Zu dashou''s troops have been fighting outside the Customs for a long time and are very familiar with this area. Now they are fully equipped and bring enough equipment and food to deal a fatal blow to Baicheng.


    Chahar tribe was originally only a nomadic people in the Eastern Mongolian grassland, living by water jacket, but after Lin Dan Khan ascended the throne, he thought it was necessary to establish a capital and become a holy land on the grassland, so as to strengthen the cohesion between grassland nationalities. His practice has also achieved great success. Since he established Baicheng, It has become the nominal capital of Mongolian grassland and the holy land for herdsmen to worship.


    In winter, many herdsmen like to drive cattle and sheep here for the winter, which is a recognition of here.


    The chiefs and tribal leaders from all over the world also come here to worship regularly, which is a recognition of his status as a grassland Communist.


    After the establishment of the capital, the herdsmen of Chahar tribe really lived a stable life and established their status as king. However, they also lost the mobility of grassland nomads and easily became the target of the enemy.


    In the past, the Ming army was very weak and could not go deep into the grassland to attack them. It was JianNu rising from the northeast, but it had very strong force and had tried to attack him many times.


    In the wars against the grassland people of all dynasties, it is often not a decisive battle with each other, but the inability to find an enemy on the grassland.


    The Han troops who went deep into the grassland could often defeat the enemy as long as they found the enemy.


    What I fear most is these cunning grassland people. They don''t have a positive showdown with you. If they have nothing to do, they will follow you in the upstream garden of the vast grassland and visit the grassland, which will drag you down and drag you down, but they won''t fight you.


    When they drag you down and drag you to the point where there is no food or patience, when you want to withdraw and don''t want to fight, they rush up from all directions and can''t find the north.


    In those days, Zhu Di led hundreds of thousands of Ming troops to march against Mobei. Every time he beat the Mongols and fled, but it was also equivalent to some kind of armed parade. When the other party saw that the Ming army was so powerful, they didn''t fight it at all. When the Ming army came, they went deep into the grassland, the Ming army retreated, and they made a comeback again. Land was not important to them, What matters is cattle, sheep and herdsmen.


    After Lin Dan Khan established Baicheng, he changed this pattern. Since it is their capital, their holy land and the place they must guard, it means that they can''t retreat easily and can''t play the trick of their ancestors and try everything.


    Although Baicheng was built between two mountains, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, it was easier for the Chinese and Han troops on the expedition to attack a city that could not run than to attack the Mongols who fled faster than rabbits.


    The general command of the Chinese Empire saw this possibility, so it chose to send an elite force into the grassland to prepare for a fatal attack on Baicheng.


    Liu Yuanqiao gave the will. His goal was to take Lin Danhan and the imperial seal in his hand.


    Lindan Khan is still the co owner of all major nationalities in the grassland, that is, the thirty-five generations of the Great Han of the Mongolian Empire. If he is captured alive, it means the destruction of the Mongolian Empire.


    You should know that although Daming was a country established on the ruins of the Mongolian Empire, it did not fully inherit all the heritage of the Mongolian Empire, but occupied part of the land of the Mongolian Empire in the Central Plains, and it was still the world of the Mongols outside the vast pass.


    Daming rebuilt the Great Wall, built nine important towns along the great wall and deployed millions of troops, mainly against the powerful enemy in the north, that is, the Mongols.


    Generally speaking, the Mongols are the most powerful enemy of the Ming Dynasty since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There is nothing wrong at all. You see, the Ming Dynasty has perished. The remnants of the Mongols are still entrenched on the grassland. On the vast grassland, there are countless tribes who regard them as Communists and wait for their call.


    In the eyes of Liu Yuanqiao and others, if we can take advantage of this opportunity to capture Baicheng and destroy the Chahar tribe, it is equivalent to destroying the Mongolian Empire. Such an unparalleled military achievement is not a temptation that an emperor can refuse.


    At the same time, it means seizing the imperial seal handed down by Lin Dan Khan.


    It is said that the national jade seal, the most important treasure in Chinese history, can be compared with the rumored Dayu Jiuding. Its value can not be measured by money.


    Since the first emperor used it as the seal of the town, it has been used as a symbol of divine power. The emperor who has the national jade seal is the real emperor. Without the national jade seal, he is the White Emperor, lacking divinity.


    In academic circles, it is generally recognized that the national seal was destroyed in the fire of the Wufeng building with Emperor Li Congke at the end of the Tang Dynasty. In this fire, even buildings such as the Wufeng building burned to white, not to mention this jade.


    Later, the piece obtained by song Huizong should be false. Although many academic people unanimously commented that it was true, others had a question. If it was true, song Huizong''s goods could still be captured by the Jin people and killed the country, becoming the most humiliating emperor of all dynasties?


    Although many people believe that the one obtained by the Yuan Dynasty is true, more people also have other views. It should be forged by later generations. The real peerless treasure, the national jade seal, has been destroyed.


    But for later emperors, whether the national jade seal is true or false is actually just icing on the cake.


    The Song Dynasty inherited from the Tang Dynasty, which can be understood as taking over the throne from the Tang Dynasty and the imperial seal (imperial power).


    Later, the Mongols rose in the desert, destroyed the Song Dynasty and dominated the world. It can also be said that they seized the imperial seal from the Song Dynasty. Whether the piece in his hand is true or false is no longer important. The important thing is that the imperial power is in hand.


    Although the Ming Dynasty was founded on the ruins of the Yuan Dynasty, it did not completely destroy the Yuan Dynasty. Emperor Yuan Shun led his whole court and fled to Shangdu. It can be understood that the imperial seal is still in their hands.


    After that, although the Ming army attacked the Mongols many times, and the battle of yuerhai was a fatal blow to the remnants of the Mongolian Empire, the emperor escaped after all. It can also be understood that he took away the imperial seal. The dozen emperors of the Ming Dynasty can be understood as white emperors without the Imperial seal.


    In the hearts of people all over the world, many people still believe that the emperor of the Mongolian Empire is the master of the East.


    Liu Yuanqiao has made up his mind that he must take Baicheng and capture Lin Danhan alive this time. Naturally, it is best to pass on the national jade seal. If not, he will also make a fake one. As long as he takes the emperor of the Mongolian Empire and destroys his country, he can inherit his national title from his hand, that is to say, he can inherit the national jade seal.


    Liu Yuanqiao said to several generals who led the troops: "this war is of great importance. You should act according to your plan and go all out without mistakes."

 Chapter 980

    Xiao Ning, bu RI Gu De, Zu dashou, Wu Xiang, Wu Sangui and others, plus 50000 elite troops, are the largest mobile force that the Chinese army can produce at present.


    In their words, it means sweeping several provinces, that is, just a few troops.


    If they were to rush outside the pass, it would be so many troops.


    The Chinese army will not send troops like Daming, often more than 100000 people, because they don''t count logistics people in it.


    According to Daming''s standard of sending troops, every three soldiers must be equipped with one logistics personnel.


    The Huaxia army adopts relatively flexible means, which is related to the fact that Liu Yuanqiao and his son are both businessmen. They are originally one of the four major fleets of the canal and have ocean fleets to transport materials for them. In short, they are also a member of the logistics industry and the transportation industry. They know how many tricks there are in this industry and how much potential they have, More clearly.


    For official transportation of materials, they forcibly recruit civilian men and catch people to transport, which has low efficiency and high cost. However, the Chinese army has learned from the experience and lessons in this regard and subcontracted their materials to private car dealers and camel gangs to transport materials. Although a lot of money has been spent on the book, the efficiency has been greatly improved and the loss has been greatly reduced, More importantly, the speed is faster and there will be no scene of more than 100000 people.


    Therefore, the army led by Xiao Ning is all an army that can be used for combat, rather than an army mixed with a large number of civilian men and strong men.


    Xiao Ning is also a rising star in the Chinese army. He thinks he is the best general besides Liu Zongyong. The most important thing is that he is a person trained by the Chinese army. There is no problem in loyalty.


    Although sun chuanting, Hong Chengchou, Yang Sichang and others are all generals and are very capable, he is not Xiao Ning, a Liu family with Miao Hong roots.


    Moreover, Xiao Ning is also recognized as a person who has the opportunity to be granted the title of national Duke. This time, he is entrusted with an important task in the hope that he can go further.


    For Liu Yuanqiao''s great trust and the prince''s trust, Xiao Ning made an oath on the spot: "don''t break Baicheng! Don''t capture Lin Dan, swear not to return!"


    Other generals also made a guarantee by patting their chest on the spot. They will do their best to complete the battle.


    Zu dashou, Wu Xiang, and others are also enthusiastic and want to do a big job. They joined the Chinese Army later and can be called stepmothers. However, the Chinese army still has only an important task for them, which makes them energetic.


    After joining the Chinese army, they are conscientious and uneasy. They are afraid that their stepmothers will be isolated and discriminated against by others. However, after joining here, they found that the Chinese army has a good atmosphere. This is that you have credit, you will come out and you will be punished. All things are based on your real ability.


    This makes everything simple. There is no need for intrigue. All their thoughts are spent on war. Zu dashou and others are very pleased, which makes them confident and ready to do some business.


    The Chinese Empire sent tens of thousands of elite troops to raid Baicheng. His majesty placed great hopes on it. They all knew that if the war was successful, it would go down in history and have a foothold in the Chinese army.


    The mobilization ability of the Chinese army was very strong. It was announced to send troops here. The next day, the army had left the capital and quickly rushed to Baicheng along the official road.


    After this army was dispatched, Liu Yuanqiao summoned Hong Chengchou in the imperial study.


    Hong Chengzhi led hundreds of thousands of troops to surrender this time. Liu Yuanqiao appointed him as governor and still commanded his original men. His original generals were also under his command, but there were 200000 or 300000 in name.


    However, Hong Chengchou was also very knowledgeable. After receiving the support of the resources of the Chinese army, he began to streamline this part of the people. For those who were old, young, sick and disabled, he sent a settlement fee and travel fee to let them go home. He also coordinated with the local government, so that these retired soldiers could be mixed with one post or another in the local place, which made the soldiers happy.


    He also succeeded in reducing his army to 100000 people, but the army that can fight is far inferior to the previous Chinese army, but it can be called elite compared with the previous Ming army.


    With this army in his hand, Hong Chengchou is confident and confident to sweep the world. This is just a bragging idea. After joining the Chinese army, he was also named count and knighted for his military achievements. He can be called a glorious ancestor.


    It''s just that Hong Chengchou, a governor, has no specific title and no specific combat mission. Now Liu Yuanqiao officially appoints him as the governor of the three sides, who is responsible for leading troops to Shaanxi, calming the local bandit rebellion and restoring local public security. They also have to take over the whole Shaanxi and develop further to the northwest.


    Liu Yuanqiao is an ambitious man. After unifying the world, he intends to expand outward. His ambition is not only to restore the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but also to restore the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties. If Shaanxi goes West, it is the hometown of the western regions of the Han and Tang Dynasties. If Chinese civilization can be restored in this area, it is a powerful empire.


    Nature! Liu Yuanqiao also told Hong Chengchou his thoughts.


    After hearing this, Hong Chengchou was very excited. The previous Ming army had no way to expand abroad, which was limited to national strength and logistics. After the rise of the Chinese army, logistics was very strong, and they all had enough money and food to expand abroad and restore the glory of the Han and Tang Dynasties, which became the supreme glory of every soldier.


    But Hong Chengshou was a little embarrassed. He said, "in fact, the minister had made it clear long before he came back. His mother is old. He hopes to go home and support his parents. After a hundred years, his mother will go out of the mountain again and serve the country."


    This sentence is really what Hong Chengchou said at the beginning. When he said this sentence, he actually wanted to package himself with filial piety. As a Ming general, he must be in the name of two ministers when he surrendered to the Huaxia army. If it is for the sake of the people all over the world and filial piety, he can package himself a little to make his reputation less smelly.


    Hong Chengchou is not willing to give up his power. He knows that if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you hold power in your hand, you can realize your ideal. If you retreat and return again, it will not be so easy. What many ministers fear most is Ding you at the critical time.


    Just like Zhang Juzheng in those years, at the most critical time of his life, his father died. Although he let the emperor and the court seize love through power, he attracted the world''s reputation and foreshadowed the tragic situation later.


    Hong Chengchou thought so mainly for the sake of fame.


    Who is Liu Yuanqiao? He can be called a human spirit. He knows exactly what is in Fang''s heart, so Liu Yuanqiao flatly refused the other party''s resignation. He said: "since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve. Serving the country is great loyalty and filial piety. There are many differences between China''s Empire and Daming. This is that everything focuses on the collective interests, so Aiqing reluctantly continues to shoulder this heavy responsibility?"


    Hong Chengchou looked embarrassed. He said, "Wei Chen has left home for more than ten years. He hasn''t seen his mother for more than ten years. He hasn''t been able to filial piety in front of his mother. He is very upset. He is deeply afraid that his son wants filial piety and his parents are not here."


    In this era, unfilial is a great crime. Liu Yuanqiao agrees with this. He is also a person who is very filial to his mother. Before the rebellion, he first consulted his mother''s meaning, that is, he is afraid of harming his mother.


    But Liu Yuanqiao knew that the other party was just making excuses, so he said: "That''s the same saying. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can be both complete. Those who do things for others should be regarded as a major event and honor their ancestors. This is filial piety to their ancestors and parents. When you go back, it''s just filial piety for the whole family. If you go to Shaanxi, calm down one side, guard the herdsmen and let many people live a good life, this is great loyalty and filial piety. I believe your mother will understand and be proud of you Yes¡°


    Liu Yuanqiao said so, and Hong Chengchou had to reluctantly.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it takes time for the army to start. You can take this time to go south on a starry night, go back to your hometown, meet your parents, worship your ancestors, and then continue to work for the country. You should remember that serving the country and the people is the real filial piety and loyalty."


    After Liu Yuanqiao said this, Hong Chengchou just went down the slope. He knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I will obey your orders."


    Of course, Hong Chengchou doesn''t want to resign and go home to be filial to his parents. His family came from hard times. What if he was right in front of his parents? Their family used to sell tofu and dried beans for a living. Does he still want to go back with my mother to sell dried beans?


    After he became an official, he was rich and powerful. He bought more fields, luxury houses and many servant girls to serve me, so that I could live a noble life.


    If you let me choose, she should be satisfied with her current life and won''t like selling dried beans for her when she goes back.


    Hong Chengchou also realized that the Chinese Army wanted to pull him into the partnership, but he had to pay a corresponding return to satisfy the Chinese army at such a high price.


    If he can''t satisfy the Chinese army and make the other party happy, he can kill him with a backhand. Since Hong Chengchou has become a leader, has guarded one side and commanded thousands of troops and horses, he can''t go back to the life in the past, can''t go to the land to farm, and can''t sell dried beans any more.


    If he does such a job, it is estimated that his enemies will not let him go, but go to the door and destroy him. He does this mainly to pretend and look good on the surface.


    Liu Yuanqiao understood this point, so he insisted again and again that the two sides reached an agreement in this kind of wish.

 Chapter 981

    Now, after all, it is different from the original version. The original version of Hong Chengchou was deeply favored by the emperor. He led hundreds of thousands of troops and nine edge elite. He fought a decisive battle with JianNu. As a result, he defeated the battle and was captured by JianNu. Finally, he shamelessly took refuge in JianNu and helped Tartars fight their own people.


    This is a traitor and traitor. At any time, it is very humiliating and disgraceful. Even if he becomes a senior official and returns to his hometown, he is despised by the people in his hometown. Even his mother is unwilling to admit that this is his son.


    At this time, the division between China and foreigners and national defense is a very important thing. It can be said that it is a matter of principle and a matter of cardinal right and wrong, and most people will not be vague.


    Most of the people in this era have regional views. Even if they are poor, they will discriminate against and despise foreigners. This is one reason why most people say that people are separated from their hometown. Even people in the Ming Dynasty, let alone build slaves, is a very humiliating thing.


    But now, Hong Chengchou is taking refuge in the Chinese army, which is only an internal rebellion, not an alien invasion. Although Liu Yuanqiao''s rebellion, his attempt to usurp the throne, and the success of the rebellion are very disgraceful, it does not involve the national position, the defense of Hua and Yi, and the major right and wrong. After all, Daming has perished.


    For many ordinary people, on the land of Middle Earth, the changing King flag at the head of the city, you sing and I come on stage, which is also recognized and accepted by them.


    There is an old saying that the emperor takes turns to come to my house this year, which is not good! From Lao Zhu''s house to Lao Liu''s house.


    In the eyes of most people, who is the emperor is not the emperor. People have to pay taxes after all. Only by making people live a good life, this is an important thing.


    So Hong Chengchou knew his reputation was bad, but when he returned to his hometown, he would not be rejected by his hometown parents. He still had the face to go back to see his mother and his ancestors.


    Moreover, as a person with ideals and aspirations, he does not want to bury what he has learned in his life. If he can lead dozens of troops to re-enter Shaanxi, calm the local area and restore the glory of the Han and Tang Dynasties, he will not be able to live up to what he has learned in his life, that is, he will become a second minister in the future. However, with these contributions, he can offset his negative reputation. Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao''s requirements, He readily accepted it.


    After Liu Yuanqiao appointed Xiao Ning and others, he also began to deploy in all aspects.


    For example, send people from all walks of life to Henan to besiege Zhu Xieyuan''s headquarters in Henan.


    On the one hand, he ordered Yang Sichang, who had surrendered, to be the governor, and ordered him to lead the streamlined headquarters to go south to Huguang and attack Guangdong and Guangdong.


    For the troops returned from the Ming Dynasty, they still chose to let them perform their tasks to calm the rebellion in other places, but did not order them to attack Zhu Xieyuan''s department.


    For Zhu Xieyuan''s troops entrenched in Henan, they chose to let Liu Zhongyong, Li Dingguo and others lead the troops to siege. In terms of Huguang, the northern region has basically been under the rule of the Chinese army. Only in the area south of Dongting Lake, the banner of Daming is still hung. Although the Chinese army has sent envoys to contact officials in these places, I hope the other party can recognize current affairs as heroes, lay down their weapons and turn fighting into friendship, but the officials in these places are still waiting-and-see.


    Liu Yuanqiao was not used to these people. He sent a large army to the south along the official road. If the other party surrendered, he would be given fame and wealth. If the other party resisted tenaciously, he would send a large army to wipe it out.


    In the past, the Chinese army was always limited by the lack of troops, but when the hundreds of thousands of troops led by Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang surrendered, plus his own new recruits, the Chinese Army''s troops had reached millions. At this time, they were really not short of troops.


    Therefore, they can blossom in all directions and continue to pursue and kill the remaining enemies. For example, Yang Kang, who calmed down Sichuan, was originally prepared to go to Henan to participate in the siege of Zhu Xieyuan''s department. However, Liu Yuanqiao finally decided to appoint Yang Kang as a general of Jingbian, LED his troops from Sichuan to Guizhou and took Yungui and other places.


    In this way, the rest of the land in Daming is under the front of the Chinese army. The Chinese army has enough troops to attack these places at the same time. Although this place is very vast, they believe that they can dominate the world in three years at most.


    When Liu Yuanqiao became the emperor, on the one hand, he deployed troops and generals to continue to pursue the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and strive for the rule of the world. On the other hand, he also began to build the team of the imperial court.


    On that day, Liu Yuanqiao led his troops to the southern suburbs of the capital.


    Zhang Zhifa, the first assistant of former Zhu Ming, was the civil and military officials in the court. Ten miles away, he knelt down to meet Liu Yuanqiao, welcomed Liu Yuanqiao into the capital and supported him to the throne all the way.


    In the eyes of the ordinary people in the capital, it was these officials who took the initiative to welcome him as emperor, but Liu Yuanqiao knew exactly what these people were.


    Although they have already succumbed to the coercion of the Chinese army, these people can only be used on the surface. It is impossible to make real use of them. Liu Yuanqiao can not let these people take charge of the power of the country and continue to make the government a mess.


    It''s really not the emperor''s problem that Daming can have such a situation today. Since the establishment of the cabinet system, Daming has cabinet votes outside and Li supervisor Zhu inside. He can get out of the busy government affairs and enjoy a happy life. He can practice Taoism (Shizong), earn money (muzong), eat, drink and have fun (Wuzong and Shenzong).


    This also means that most of the disasters were not caused by them, but by ministers. They tossed them out. In the words of emperor Chongzhen, "I am not the king of the subjugated country, but the ministers of the subjugated country!"


    If these people had not fought for power and made the imperial court a mess, the Ming Dynasty would not have been like this.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these literary officials and scholars are still the face of Daming and moral gentlemen. Only Liu Yuanqiao deeply understands that these so-called moral gentlemen are actually cancer attached to Daming. Without them, Daming can still live. With them, he will inevitably die.


    More importantly, although these people tired out the Ming Dynasty and gave the Liu family an opportunity to rise strongly, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t thank them at all. Although he sneered in his heart and couldn''t be an emperor without such help, he still didn''t dare to use such people.


    So he must build his own team and build a new power structure.


    With their efforts, the officials of the Ming Dynasty successfully divided the world of the Zhu family into ruling the world together with the literati, and cultivated their pride.


    In those days, when these people were in Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di, which did not say to kneel and become kneeling, and said to worship and worship, the authority of the emperor was supreme, and they killed ministers if they wanted to.


    But now it''s better that these people have no fear of the emperor. When they see the emperor, they can''t kneel down and worship. They just make a bow.


    Moreover, they also cultivated a very pitiful atmosphere, that is, since the Jiajing period, there has been a popular trend in the imperial court, that is, only those who scold the emperor and do things against the emperor are able ministers and admonishing ministers. If everything follows the emperor''s will and obey the emperor, this is flattery and shameless.


    Like Yan Hao in those years, why he was scolded as a traitor was not because he was corrupt. While Yan Hao was corrupt, Xu Jie, the righteous man who fought with him, was also more greedy. However, Yan Song''s reputation smelled to the extreme. This was because of the propaganda of officials that he was flattering and shameless.


    This kind of thought, in Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, is extremely distorted. In Liu Yuanqiao''s heart, the king of heaven and earth is the parent teacher. This is a code of ethics and the basis of morality. There is nothing wrong with listening to the emperor.


    But in the eyes of these people, listening to the emperor''s order is actually flattering, which is a shameless and skinnless behavior. What''s wrong?


    Therefore, in Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, these officials simply take up the dishes and chopsticks to eat meat and put down the chopsticks to scold their mother. What''s more, these so-called scholars, clean gentlemen, can ask others like saints, and ask themselves like bitches, like being both bitches and erecting chastity archways. Where is there such a cheap thing?


    Liu Yuanqiao believed that the root cause of the demise of Daming was the distortion of the ideology of the upper officials, which formed their collective corruption. Then all the officials were only responsible for the struggle for power, just looking for money and making the government a mess, which brought Daming to such a point.


    What these officials say is that Daming is what it is today, and it is the soldiers who do not give them strength. If they can quickly shovel the slaves, they will suck up the bandits and shovel the Liu family. Daming will not die. Liu Yuanqiao is laughing at me. When is it all over? Even when he is still throwing the pot to others, what else will he do besides throw the pot?


    Who TMD says officers and soldiers can''t fight? It''s not strange that they didn''t receive military pay and food at Daming. Naturally, they didn''t have the strength to fight and lose every battle.


    After they took refuge in the Chinese army, one or two of them were as fierce as little tigers, which could explain the problem. That''s why Liu Yuanqiao completely gave up his heart and despair to these people. He knew that if he still used these people and trusted them, the Chinese Empire would be one step away from extinction.

 Chapter 982

    When appointing officials in the Ming Dynasty, the first thing they see is morality. They believe that a person''s morality is far more important than his ability.


    Good people don''t do bad things.


    Therefore, for the appointment of important officials of the state, they often use these clean CI officials, because only these people have long been raised in the Imperial Academy, have a very noble status and will not do bad things, so they are qualified to be leaders and officials leading the officials.


    However, the officials elected under this system are not diligent and do not divide grain. They can''t do practical things at all. Daming can perish, which is the result of these officials going all out to die. In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, many of their policies are actually the result of their own death and tossing.


    These people can toss like this when they are famous, but they can''t do it in the Chinese dynasty. Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu will not allow them to do mean things in the name of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    The officials of the Ming Dynasty put great emphasis on integrity and morality. However, after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, how many people were loyal to the Ming Dynasty. Most of the officials chose to give in and swallow their anger under the knife of the Chinese army. Most people said that if the Chinese army was willing to use them, they would still be willing to continue to work for the people.


    At this point, I want to be an official, but I still say it''s for the common people. Is it really stupid to be others?


    Of course, after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, there were still some brave ministers who chose to commit suicide and did not succumb like the new dynasty.


    But these things were also suppressed and covered up by the Security Bureau of the Chinese army. The enemy wanted to leave a clear name and let the people know that they were backbone men, which would not satisfy the Security Bureau. They immediately sent someone to disguise the scene and pretended that they were the result of robbery and killing by local ruffians and hooligans.


    Therefore, although some officials were loyal to Daming, and finally spread out, what others heard was the news that local ruffians, hooligans and random soldiers destroyed the whole door.


    Because the Chinese army will not allow such news to spread. For them, the more negative these officials are, the better. That''s why even the people can''t see Daming officials. They can really see through the true faces of these people and recognize their faces.


    In the past, they prided themselves on benevolence, righteousness and morality, and they were high above them, just like saints. However, the demise of Daming made them seem to peel off all their auras and show their ugly true face, just like a group of clowns.


    In the past, the common people were in awe of being an official from the bottom of their heart, but now most people think that when they see these officials, they are actually a group of clowns, just a group of despicable villains.


    The Chinese army is very good at guiding and manipulating public opinion. Long ago, they began to appoint Liu Yu, a member of the royal family, to be specifically responsible for this matter. After entering the capital, they strengthened their publicity in this regard.


    In fact, in the eyes of people all over the world, the real fact is that the Liu family is ambitious and seeks to usurp the throne. Moreover, God is not open-minded and has made these disordered subjects and thieves succeed.


    The Liu family also knew that it was difficult for them to escape the reputation of conspiring to usurp the throne. In the past, when the Liu family seized the world, they ignored everything in order to survive.


    But after sitting in the world, they began to take care of their reputation, because everyone knows that if they want to last forever, they can only have a good reputation.


    Therefore, in manipulating public opinion, they began to pour all this dirty water on the Donglin Party and Shilin. When the Chinese Army poured these dirty water on these people, they did not throw it wrong. They were originally coquettish and not good birds. It was natural to guide them.


    Therefore, in terms of civil society and public opinion, most people believe that Daming perished from the corruption of officials and their power struggle and party struggle. In this way, these officials who usually rely on this reputation are not used to it, and they have suddenly changed from a moral gentleman to a clown.


    This result is beyond the reach of Zhang Zhifa and others. In their eyes, since they have promised to cooperate with the Chinese army, the other party can only recognize them with their nose, give them privileges and status. After all, the new dynasty also needs their old courtiers to decorate their appearance here, and there are no dignitaries from the previous dynasty, Their strength is very weak, and the imperial court has no authority.


    But this is just the idea of their family. Now, after using them, they throw all the dirty water on them, and then put it on the shelf and hang it up. They don''t care anymore.


    Before that, these officials in the official forest were very calm, that is, because the relationship between the Liu family and the Kong family was very good. The relationship between the official forest and the Kong family was even more prosperous and damaging, reaching the point of cold lips and teeth, which meant that the Liu family had no choice but to use them, and everyone would cooperate happily.


    Who knows, when formulating the system of the new dynasty and the personnel positions of relevant officials, Liu Yuanqiao did not consider their important officials of the previous dynasty at all. Instead, he selected a large number of his former old people, and even selected many businessmen and baiding from the people to take office, but did not retain them, who were great scholars and old officials of the previous dynasty, which made many people worried and uneasy.


    Since they have chosen to join the Chinese army, they naturally hope to get some benefits from it, but now it seems that the Chinese army has no intention of giving them benefits at all, which makes them worried.


    But when they began to fear and worry, it was too late. They found that the Chinese army had mastered the power and took all the privileges, so they were like frogs cooked in warm water. When they found that the water was very hot, they could not leave the pot and could only watch themselves boiled to death.


    In the previous Ming Dynasty, it would not have been a big deal even to confront the emperor. Just like that Hai Rui, he became famous by scolding the emperor, and the most recent is Li Sancai of Wanli Dynasty. This man really TMD made a name for himself by scolding the emperor and opposing the emperor.


    But now, if you do this, it is completely inappropriate. The Chinese army will make you regret it.


    In the past, these officials, with their official positions in hand, could not punish the literati and officials. The national law had no great binding force on them at all, and could not cure them.


    The three judicial divisions in the imperial court and most of the principal officials are scholars. They have the same ideas and echo each other. They have achieved the point that officials protect each other and echo each other.


    It''s impossible for you to punish these people through the laws and decrees of the imperial court, but now it''s different. Liu Yuanqiao''s people are in charge of the organs of state power and the three law departments.


    More importantly, they are not scholar bureaucrats, not through the imperial examination, or moral gentlemen in the scholar world. They have no common values, and in many places, they still conflict with each other, if they were in the past.


    After offending the emperor and the court, these moral gentlemen basically dare not punish the principal officials. They can erase this matter for the dignity of the officials, so as not to lose politeness.


    But now it''s different. The law is the law. If you violate the law of the Chinese army, the Security Bureau and Yousi will not sit idly by and take action without hesitation.


    Seeing that the Chinese Army didn''t use these people, some people began to jump out, began to miss the previous dynasty, and began to scold the Chinese army for conspiring to usurp the throne, but these people were all arrested by the Security Bureau of the Chinese army in the name of rebellion! Execution!


    Falling into the hands of the intelligence bureau of the Chinese army is equivalent to falling into the imperial prison of the royal guards in the past. Basically, it is difficult to go into Shura hell and come back. If it was in the past, the emperor did not dare to kill the minister easily due to the situation and reputation, because it is easy to attract the opposition of all ministers and curse.


    However, the Chinese army has no scruples in this regard. As long as you oppose him, he dares to commit a crime of rebellion and directly execute these people.


    That''s why, let''s see who else dares to fight against them and has the opposite intention.


    Zhang Zhifa and Xue Guoguan were originally full of ambition and thought they could have a place in the new dynasty and continue to be prosperous and rich. However, after they fought with Liu Yuanqiao, they began to sigh, eight faced Buddha! The means of heaven and earth in their sleeves are really powerful. Unexpectedly, they marginalize them in constant voice and color. Once they are marginalized and isolated, they mean to stand aside and have no chance.


    Now Zhang Zhifa himself is very embarrassed. Their titles still hang the titles of the head and auxiliary of the Daming cabinet and cabinet members. They don''t have any of these titles in the system of the new dynasty.


    The Ming Dynasty is over, but the title of the previous dynasty is hung. This is really embarrassing. Although they can still enter the Imperial City, still work in the cabinet and drink tea, the imperial edicts they issued are ignored. It''s like they used to attack political enemies. This is the mud fetus Bodhisattva, which makes them very embarrassed, Very upset.


    And they also found that there seemed to be no capital to resist at all.


    In the past, it was normal for you to resist the emperor, but now it is different. Today, if you dare to resist the emperor, it is rebellion. There is only one end to rebellion, that is, execution. It won''t win you a good reputation when you play against the emperor like those in the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 983

    Liu Yuanqiao recognized that the atmosphere of these officials in the Ming Dynasty was very distorted and abnormal. They had lost their principles and ethics and had run their imperial power to the corner. Therefore, it was time to rectify this aspect.


    Of course, in this regard, he is also facing great pressure. The so-called Shilin is composed of scholars and is the leading figure of local gentry in Central China. No matter who is the emperor, it is impossible to catch all these people and ignore them.


    This is why in the past two thousand years, the Kong family has always been firmly seated in the Diaoyutai. No matter who becomes the emperor, they must treat the Kong family with courtesy and give them fame and wealth, otherwise they will not get the support of Shilin.


    It is said that after Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang gave them great rewards and many awards, but they just despised Zhu Yuanzhang, who was born as a cowherd, and ignored the royal family. It can be seen that their superiority has reached the extreme.


    The relationship between the Liu family and the Kong family is also extremely close. This is also the time when the Kong family has the closest relationship with the imperial court. The legitimate daughter of the Kong family married today''s emperor. As today''s Queen, the mother of the world is in the eyes of many scholars, which is very exciting. They think that the future imperial court will change its surname to the Kong family, and many people are happy about it, But I don''t know. This is almost the time of prosperity and decline.


    On the surface, Liu Yuanqiao has great respect and courtesy for the Confucius family and Shilin, but he is extremely afraid of these people. He also knows that if he trusts these people, the world and rivers he has fought hard will soon perish.


    In the Zhu Ming Dynasty, these people had become part of the imperial court. Their branches and plates were intertwined and their forces were deep-rooted. Even the emperor had to retreat from these people and could not do anything beneficial or self-help.


    As long as there is a conflict between imperial power and official power, it will be ruthlessly repulsed and opposed by all ministers. The system of the Ming Dynasty determines that ministers oppose it, and the emperor can''t do anything.


    For example, if the emperor wants to open the sea ban and collect taxes from the squires, he can''t do it at all, because the emperor has violated the interests of ministers and squires. Under their collective opposition, it''s no use for the emperor to insist. Even if the emperor insists on making a will to spread the world, he can''t implement it.


    Like Emperor Wanli in those days, when he knew that the squires had money and wanted to collect taxes from them, he insisted on sending a large number of eunuchs to collect taxes all over the world under the strong opposition of officials. As a result, this was only a way for the emperor to collect taxes from the Squires, which was distorted into a way for the emperor to collect taxes from the people.


    I believe that Emperor Wanli was in tears at that time. What he wanted was to rob the rich and help the poor. In the end, he turned into robbing beggars and extracting oil from stones. He got a little money, but he also got a good smell, and his reputation smelled to the extreme. This is probably the reason why he saw through the essence of these ministers and didn''t go to the court for 28 years.


    But now, Liu Yuanqiao''s biggest advantage is that he has changed the dynasty. The previous set of golden rules in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty has proved to be no good.


    In the simplest way, if it can be proved that it works, why did Daming perish? Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao controlled the imperial court. With the support of the army and officials, he could bypass Shi Lin and re implement his ideals and plans.


    For example, Liu Yuanqiao easily changed water transportation to sea transportation, and transported most of the money, grain and taxes from the south to the north by sea.


    At the same time, the whole Ming Dynasty banned the sea, because it was decided by Zhu Yuanzhang, which was the ancestral law, and because they were in line with the interests of these southeast sea merchants, so that they could monopolize the sea trade and monopolize the benefits in this regard, so no one could object.


    Even though many people of insight in the imperial court realized the great interests, some people proposed that the sea ban must be opened and taxes must be collected from the squires, they ended up in vain because of the counterattack of huge interest groups.


    However, these powerful forces were not so strong in the new dynasty. They always thought that the ancestral family law and the laws and decrees of the imperial court they relied on had become a piece of waste paper at this moment. Liu Yuanqiao could re write his calligraphy and painting on the basis of this equivalent of white paper.


    Taking Liu Yuanchao as a person is naturally pragmatism. He knows how much tax and income can be brought to the country if he opens a sea ban and engages in maritime trade.


    Moreover, the richest people in the world are still these squires. They monopolize most of the business and trade. Only by collecting taxes from them can they really get money.


    In the song and Ming Dynasties, the annual income of the country was tens of millions and hundreds of millions. It was good for Daming to dare to come up with such a small number, which was an insult to the wisdom of others. Liu Yuanqiao had always known the huge problems in this regard, so when formulating new regulations, he just grabbed and carried it.


    Therefore, when the Chinese Empire was founded, the IRS basically worked at the same time as the Ministry of household. The emergence of the IRS removed a large part of the responsibilities of the Ministry of household.


    In the previous Ming Dynasty, talk was popular, popular among nobles and moral gentlemen. Most officials only talked about how ideal and ambitious they were and how well they did their articles, rather than how much tax they got. Many officials were ashamed of how much tax they received, believing that it was excessive collection from the people, which made them a bad reputation.


    In this atmosphere, it is natural that everyone openly claims to collect less taxes, and secretly tries his best to squeeze the people.


    In the Chinese Empire, this trend has been reversed. There are explicit provisions on how much tax should be collected. The tax is formulated by the state, and the tax collection is in the charge of the IRS, which is basically no longer in the charge of the local government. Of course, the local government only plays the role of supervision and limits.


    One thing Liu Yuanqiao always understands is that the Liu family can rise because they have money and enough resources.


    The Ming Dynasty did not perish because of its financial collapse. Although it has a huge country and a vast territory, it can not collect taxes at all because of the corruption and collapse of the entire administrative system, but it has to bear all the expenses of the country. Is it strange that it does not collapse?


    Liu Yuanqiao knows the reason why the country will not die, so he pays close attention to the tax and administrative system. In a word, these officials of the Ming Dynasty and the people in the capital first feel the fundamental difference between the new dynasty and the previous dynasty.


    The previous dynasty would not have these moral and various restrictions, but in the new dynasty, he was not ashamed of collecting taxes, nor did he take into account his false name, but brought his pragmatic style to the extreme.


    In the previous dynasty, if officials were doing business, it would be very humiliating. Although many officials were secretly doing business and making a lot of money, they would not admit it publicly, because they thought it was a cheap business and a very humiliating thing.


    However, the Chinese Empire has no problems in this regard. They believe that as long as they can make money, they are worthy of promotion. Even their officials are organizing the sale of goods everywhere to add more income to the country. They think this is a good thing. This change of atmosphere makes all the people feel a hope.


    That is, you can get enough food and a place to live through your own efforts. That is, because of the great change in this atmosphere, the whole society has changed.


    Before that, most people hid at home. They didn''t know the policies of the Chinese army and what would happen to the new imperial court, although they repeatedly issued notices to appease the people, rectify public security and treat the people well.


    But which dynasty, which generation, which official, doesn''t that say? How many can you really do?


    It can be said that this period is a period when the people wait and see the Chinese army.


    However, it can be said that during the wait-and-see period, the people were quite satisfied with them, because a series of policies implemented by the Chinese army were actually very positive and positive, mainly pragmatic and down-to-earth. They would not be as popular as before. They would get enough money and eat enough in the eyes of the people, Wearing warm clothes is the most important thing. The policy of the new dynasty is right for the people''s appetite in this regard.


    What''s more, the policies adopted by the new trend have also increased the tax collection, but they have greatly reduced the taxes of farmers and ordinary people, and strengthened the taxes of officials and squires.


    Although officials of all dynasties boasted and boasted about themselves, the rich received more and the poor received less.


    But in the Ming Dynasty, the rich did not collect, the poor received more, and the rich exceeded the rich. The poorer the poor, the people could not make a living.


    However, in the current policies implemented by the Chinese army, they really attack the rich, because the biggest difference between them and the previous dynasties is that even those who are officials have to collect taxes, and even people in the royal family have to pay taxes, which means that no one can be exempted from tax. The previous style of tax evasion and investment has no room for survival, which makes these people, I feel a light in front of me.


    The new dynasty is indeed different from the previous one.

 Chapter 984

    Of course, the ordinary people can''t feel the change of policy, and they are not interested in the governance of the new emperor.


    Why? Because it''s an official thing? What''s none of their business? More importantly, they don''t have enough to eat and live well. Why do they care about others?


    In this way, when everyone becomes an emperor, they will punish these officials and clean them up. Then it''s still an old topic. What''s the matter with them?


    More importantly, the common people in the capital have had a very difficult life after a long siege and blockade. Compared with the politics in the DPRK and China, they are more concerned about how they can live.


    So three days after the Chinese army entered the capital, the authorities gradually began to relax martial law. Many people were forced to go to the streets, start doing their own things and start their own business.


    Even though many people have broken down their families and died their families, they still come out to work because they understand that life still has to go on.


    Yang Laoliu is such a person. Yang Laoliu was originally a family of five. He and his wife, two sons and a daughter, a family of five, are engaged in the business of some craftsmen in the capital. Although they live a hard life, they can barely get by.


    However, with the changes of the world, the life of the poor can''t survive. One of his sons was forcibly arrested by the government to be a civilian husband and never came back. He didn''t know whether to live or die. The other son, seeing that he couldn''t live at home, went to work in Shandong. It was the Chinese army. In short, he was an anti thief of the imperial court, When the enemy of the imperial court, the whole family dare not mention it.


    But his son went out to work for several years and never heard back. He didn''t know whether to live or die. According to the cognition of most people in the capital, most of them just couldn''t come back.


    Because most of the people in the capital have barely seen the world. The imperial court has so many troops, one by one, losing battles and fighting again and again. These officials have returned, but few of the people''s children they brought out and those soldiers have returned.


    In troubled times, people''s lives are as cheap as grass mustard. Even when they are soldiers, a small number of people are unbearable.


    Yang Laoliu usually makes a living by helping people with casual work. His wife and daughter Cuihua are responsible for receiving pulp flow and sewing workers from some large families to subsidize their families. Since the Chinese army besieged the city, there has been no source of income, and the days have become more difficult.


    The reason why he came out immediately after the lifting of the ban by the Chinese army was that his family was really poor, because he heard that some shops on the street had opened, so he was ready to buy some food. He weighed the ten pieces of copper in his hand, which was the last and all his possessions.


    Since the Chinese army besieged the city, the prices in the city began to soar to the point that the common people could not live. At this time, the common people went to buy rice and grain, not in bags, but in kilograms, because no one had money and bought them bag by bag.


    Yang Laoliu was very worried and very sad. The food he could buy from these ten copper plates was very limited. He didn''t know how many kilograms of food he could buy. After spending the money, he didn''t even have the last few copper plates at home. I really don''t know how to live.


    He was thinking that the cheapest thing about this man is his mouth, and the cheapest thing is his stomach. If he didn''t have this mouth and stomach, he didn''t have to eat or drink, he wouldn''t have to suffer so many sins.


    The street is deserted. It is said that the government and Fang Zheng organized people to welcome the Chinese army into the city a few days ago. It is said that all the people who welcome the Chinese army into the city are brave people. Honest little people like them don''t go even if they hear that there are two kilograms of rice. Even if they don''t want to cause trouble, they don''t dare to get it for fear of provoking things they shouldn''t do.


    Yang Laoliu walked into the street and found that there were few pedestrians on the street. There were patrolling officers and soldiers of the Chinese Army everywhere.


    The biggest difference between the officers and soldiers of the Chinese army and the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty is that they wear military uniforms. Their military uniforms are beautiful and tidy, and those who are soldiers hold their heads high.


    He is not surprised at this. The Chinese army is sitting in the world. Since it is sitting in the world, it is the official master, and the official master naturally has an air.


    When he came to the street, he found that most of the shops were closed, and the food sellers were closed. He hesitated where to buy food. If he didn''t buy food back, his wife and daughter would starve to death.


    Seeing that most stores were closed, he came to the position of Chang Ping Cang. The so-called Chang Ping Cang is the place used by the Ming Dynasty to stabilize grain prices, but it has long become a sham. The rice sold by the government in the disaster year is more expensive and cruel than that sold by businessmen. He came here just to take a chance subconsciously.


    Who knows, when he came here, the warehouse door was opened, and there were some people like guys who were busy here. They should be ready to do business. He was so happy that he hurried to see it.


    This is just a store that is often closed. It is opened in a facade nearby. It mainly sells some food. Yang Laoliu used to buy things here. Things are bad and the price is expensive, but there is no way. Nowadays, people are iron and rice is steel. You have to buy whatever is expensive. Who told you that you can''t farm?


    However, after Yang Laoliu entered the Chang Ping position, he found that it was different from the past. At ordinary times, there were relatively few grains here, and the commodities inside were relatively monotonous. Basically, it was rice grain. But now, there are all kinds of things, and what made Yang Laoliu even more strange was that the price marked above seemed to be very cheap, which was actually better than before the war, The government sold even cheaper, which surprised Yang Laoliu.


    You know, when he was six years old, his family was well off. After reading for two years, he barely recognized some words. He saw that all grain was priced clearly. This is not uncommon. It is the case in many stores. They priced clearly. Do you like to buy or not.


    But what''s strange about him here is that the prices of grain, rice and salt are quite cheap.


    Yang Laoliu was worried at the beginning that such cheap food was just black heart food or sour and deceptive.


    But he went to see the grain. They are all good rice, good noodles and fine salt. They are also unpacked to let you see carefully. They are of good quality. Just the people who sell things are not very happy, cold faced and like to sell or not.


    Yang Laoliu hesitated. If he bought more than ten kilograms of rice at his price, he could save a province, put more water and eat for several days. But there was no such cheap thing in the world. However, in the peaceful and prosperous age, even when new rice was on the market in the spring and autumn, it was not so cheap. How could he sell it so cheap?


    So Yang Laoliu began to ask the salesmen. He smiled and said, "boss! Small, why is the food here so cheap? Is it true?"


    The man said, "of course it''s true. The amount of money written on it is the amount of money. It won''t charge more or be short of weight."


    When the other party said this, Yang Laoliu was relieved again. He was thinking, this is strange. How can there be such cheap food in the world? But the man also saw his doubts and said, "you old man, buy or not? Don''t buy. Don''t hinder our business. There are still a lot of people to buy?"


    Yang Laoliu found that unknowingly, many people had crowded into the store. They all took bags to buy rice and grain. There were more people, and they had begun to queue up consciously.


    Yang Laoliu hurriedly said, "buy! Buy! Buy! Buy! The small one will buy 15 copper coins. How many do you think?"


    The man didn''t say much. He quickly weighed most of the bag of rice grain for him. When he saw that he didn''t have a bag, he gave him a bag.


    With a trembling hand, Yang Laoliu took fifteen copper coins from his arms and counted them to the other party, but he found that the other party had given so much. He was surprised and said, "boss! Why so much?"


    The other side said, "that''s the price. It''s the will of his Royal Highness the king of the Chinese national prison. We must set up regular closing positions in the capital and local markets. In bad times, we must sell food to the people at the lowest price so that they can eat."


    There are also many people in the store. They came here only after they heard that the price of rice grain is very cheap. When they heard their explanation, they quickly expressed their admiration.


    You know, such a scene has not been seen for a long time. Daming also has regular closing positions and Huimin warehouses. The main purpose is to store grain and sell it to the people at a relatively low price in disaster years so that they can live. However, after years of corruption, it has long become a virtual organization. Even if there is grain, there are no such institutions in many places, Also sell expensive.


    In these war years, grain is better than silver. Often this ten kilos of grain is equivalent to a human life. After the Chinese Army surrounded the capital, the price of rice in the capital increased surprisingly. The price of rice and grain in many stores increased several times. Many ordinary people went bankrupt and couldn''t live at all. They were thinking, except starvation, There''s no other way.


    Who knows, after the Chinese army entered the city, it actually transported a large number of grain and sold it to these people at such a low price, which makes most of them happy. With such a court and such an official, everyone has a life. This is the benevolent government we all look forward to!

 Chapter 985

    of course! Yang Laoliu bought back more than half a bag of grain with 15 copper coins. Not all the grain was rice. The Huaxia army gave him a bag with a lot of sweet potatoes and potatoes. With rice, there seemed to be a bag. If you save money, the family would have no problem eating for half a month. Seeing here, Yang Laoliu felt warm like a fire.


    Potatoes and sweet potatoes used to be rare items, but with the strong rise and vigorous promotion of the Chinese army, many places in Shandong and southern Liaoning are planting in large quantities and have achieved good harvests. They sent them here at a low price. Even before the war, they sold this part of grain to Beijing, so that these people know that these things can be eaten.


    These days, people even eat bark, tree roots and grass roots, and don''t dislike potatoes and sweet potatoes. As long as they can fill their stomachs, they are all good things and gifts from God. Seeing these grains, Yang Laoliu''s wrinkled face burst into tears.


    He was thinking that the Chinese army could do this and sell grain so low. It can be seen that there are people in their hearts. If they can do this, the world will be stable, and it will be theirs in the future.


    Yang Laoliu took over the grain and left changpingcang with great gratitude. When he left here, the whole changpingcang was already crowded with people. Many neighbors and people they knew rushed here to buy grain.


    You know, when the Chinese army besieged the city, the price of food in the city was extremely expensive. Many people had no food in their homes. If they didn''t come out to buy food, they would starve to death. More people had no money at all, not even a copper plate. In the past, these people could only beg for food in addition to starving to death.


    But the Chinese army had one thing, they started to clean up streets, and they did not allow refugees to stay in the streets, and they did not allow people to beg. If they were local villagers, they could not get rice grain with their registered residence, and they could get several jin of grain in the Huaxia army, and not to get a few Jin of grain by money.


    If they are refugees, they will arrange to go to the designated place for unified management. When they see here, Yang Laoliu can not help but sigh that the new dynasty implements a benevolent government! If this is to win the hearts of the people all over the world.


    Yang Laoliu, the smallest ordinary people at the grass-roots level, is still interested in Daming. After all, his ancestors and grandparents were loyal to Daming and worked for Daming. Now seeing Daming is over, it''s not interesting in his heart, but it''s not what he can control or influence as a ordinary people. He just laments in his heart that today''s Chongzhen emperor, He is a good emperor, which should not be the case. These bad officials make the officialdom dark and political corruption, and the people can''t live.


    Yang Laoliu carried his bag of grain and walked home with a smile. Because it was too heavy, his half-aged body was pressed a little miserable, but he had no resentment at all. He just wanted to be heavier.


    At this time, a group of soldiers patrolling the street noticed him. The leader of the team was a small captain. He gave Yang Laoliu the impression that his military uniform was particularly beautiful and dignified. The team leader said, "Wu, old man, carrying such heavy things alone, what about the young generation of your family? How can an old man buy food? If he carries so much back, aren''t you afraid of getting tired?"


    Yang Laoliu saw that the other party spoke kindly and didn''t mean any harm, so he put his heart down. He quickly smiled and said, "if you go back to the general, the villain''s two sons are not at home, only his wife and daughter, so you can only buy food from the little old man. It''s not heavy and the road is not far. Move slowly, you can move home. Thank you, general."


    The team leader nodded, as if he saw Yang Laoliu''s poor appearance, so he asked one of his soldiers to help Yang Laoliu carry the grain home.


    Yang Laoliu was surprised. He is really a good man to be a soldier. It seems that the new dynasty is really different from the past. It implements a benevolent government!


    These soldiers were also polite. Under the careful questioning of Yang Laoliu, the other party also said: "we are just a child soldier from the common people. We joined the Chinese army because we were bullied by the landlord''s old wealth and couldn''t live any longer. The Chinese army is the army of the common people. The main thing is to protect the common people and let everyone have food, clothes and clothes."


    After hearing what the other party said, Yang Laoliu''s heart was relieved. Such a good army would be better if they were here for a long time. Then we can buy very cheap food and don''t have to be bullied by bullies.


    He also noticed that there were no local ruffians and bullies in the street. If it was the usual day of chaos, it was just when these local ruffians took the opportunity to rob and bully the people. Just like in their workshop, there were several such people who took advantage of the chaos and did all kinds of evil. But when he came back, he found that these people were killed by the officers and soldiers of the Chinese army, He was tied up, whipped and drove them to the streets for public display. Yang Laoliu was very happy when he saw such a scene. He was thinking, "Er Gouzi! You guys have such an end!"


    So he believed what the soldier said. They came from the common people, mainly to protect the common people from being bullied.


    Accompanied by the soldier, Yang Laoliu and the two men jointly carried the half bag of grain to their home. When they came to the door of the alley, they found that there were a lot of people at the door, and many people were watching the excitement. He wondered why these people were so free and didn''t buy such cheap food. What were they doing around their door? Can you expect me to give you a sweet potato?


    When the onlookers saw Yang Laoliu, they smiled and said to him, "Congratulations! Yang Laoliu! Congratulations!"


    Yang Laoliu put down his food and didn''t know why. He said, "Congratulations, what''s wrong with me?"


    At this time, everyone heard that Yang Laoliu was back again. The crowd separated. A soldier of the Chinese Army strode out, knelt in front of him, bowed his head, and said loudly, "Daddy is up, please accept the unfilial child."


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army kowtowed to him, which frightened Yang Laoliu. The soldiers of the Chinese army left an excellent impression in his heart. They are all the children of the people and good men. How can they receive a gift from these people? This is to lose their life, but when you look at it, isn''t this his second son Yang Chao? He was surprised. He said, "Er Zi, why did you come back and become an official."


    After saluting his father, Yang Chao stood up and said, "my son went to Shandong to join the Chinese army. He has been fighting outside for several years. He has been busy with military affairs. He hasn''t written to his family. Now he finally met his parents. The child is unfilial."


    Yang Laoliu was very happy. He thought that his son, who had been killed in the war and had gone to other places, actually appeared in front of him alive. He was still an officer of the Chinese army, which made him overjoyed. He could hardly believe his eyes. Tears flowed down again. He said, "but the second son is back? Your mother misses you."


    Yang Chao also stood up, touched his head and said with a giggle, "I know, my child is unfilial." Yang Chao has some bearing. He saw a soldier help his father and carry the grain back. He saluted the other party and said, "brother, thank you."


    The soldier who helped Yang Laoliu carry the grain back saw that the other party was actually an officer and a company commander. He was respectful and saluted at attention. He said loudly, "Sir is powerful. It turned out to be his own person, and he can''t afford a word of thanks. Li Zhulin, the patrol team of the third regiment of the second division of the armed police of the Staff Department, is responsible for the public security patrol in this area. Please give instructions."


    The soldier has insight. They are just ordinary security forces, and the logo on the other party''s military uniform is clearly a field army and a company commander, which is bigger than their immediate boss. For such people, they can''t be rude at all. Fortunately, they didn''t be rude, and they made a good relationship for the food moved back by his father.


    Yang Chao said, "take it easy! Yang Chao, the third company of the Third Battalion of the first regiment of the guard division, thank you for your help. Come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Li Zhulin also didn''t want to stay here. He said, "the Staff Department is on official business. The officer didn''t give instructions, so he left."


    Yang Chao nodded.


    Yang Laoliu returned home and sat down. When he returned to the patio, he found that there was a great difference in his home. It turned out that Yang Chao not only came back, but also brought a lot of gifts, mainly bags of grain * * * beautiful cloth, as well as bags of large and small things, which were carried back by several soldiers. His wife and daughter were happy to bloom.


    Yang Laoliu said happily, "look at your scene. You should be an official. You should be greedy for a lot of money?"


    Yang Chao smiled bitterly and said, "my son is now the company commander of the Chinese army, which is equivalent to a hundred household officials in the Ming Dynasty. As for corruption, it''s not necessarily. It''s all my son''s military pay, which has been saved. Now give it to my father, and you can buy a good house for the elderly." he looked thin and small, hid in the corner and looked at his sister and added: "Take out part of it as a dowry for Xiaocui."


    Hearing that his son had brought so many things back, Yang Laoliu was very happy. He was even happier when he heard that his son had become a soldier and an officer. He said, "how long will you stay in the capital this time?"


    Yang Chaodao: "This is a military secret. It''s inconvenient to disclose it. I won this day''s holiday because I live in the capital and ask for leave from the generals. I have to report back to the army tomorrow. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be complete and filial piety can''t be done in front of my parents. I''m very ashamed, but my son has stabilized now. The monthly military salary will be sent home regularly to subsidize my family Use it, Dad. You can enjoy your old age. "


    Seeing the good situation in front of him, Yang Laoliu burst into tears. He said, "just come back! Just come back and have a meal for the family."

 Chapter 986

    The composition of the soldiers of the Chinese army is extremely complex. At the beginning, they are relatively simple. When they first recruit soldiers and horses, they are also very strict. They are not recruited by non good family children, and there are extremely strict recruitment conditions.


    But later, with the strong rise of the Chinese army, many Ming armies surrendered to them in an organic form. The scale of the Chinese army was expanded and the number of personnel was increased, but it was inevitable that there were some good and bad, and there were many other soldiers.


    When the Chinese army sent troops to Laizhou, Yang Chao had taken refuge in Liu Jiajun. Originally, he wanted to work, but when the recruiters saw that he was a good figure, strong and tall, and was born to be a soldier, they recommended him to be a soldier. As a result, he passed smoothly. A series of coincidences, he became a Musketeer of the Chinese army.


    Later, he was promoted rapidly because of his bravery. In the past two years, he has been promoted from an ordinary soldier to company commander.


    But he also knew that he was a company commander. He was an official here in the Chinese Legion. He was even a traitor in the imperial court. If the news reached the capital, he was afraid that his parents would be affected, so he didn''t dare to write back.


    Those who wanted to send some money back did not dare to send it back because of various reasons. This time, he led his department to participate in the siege of the capital and became a member of the city. After the military affairs were not so busy, he asked the officers for leave and got the opportunity to visit his relatives. Only then did he take down his military pay and property accumulated over the years to his parents, I hope they can have some good days.


    It should be. Yang Chao believes that with this money, parents should be able to live a good life. Not only Yang Chao, but also many local officers and soldiers in Beijing have been given the opportunity to take a vacation, mainly to go home to visit relatives and friends.


    Their situation is somewhat special. In the eyes of many people, they used to be a member of the Chinese army and a rebel of the imperial court. They often dare not contact the family in the capital for fear that they will affect the family in the capital.


    But now it''s different. The Chinese army has strongly moved into the capital and become the master of the world. From the anti thief to the government, there''s no need to be afraid of being settled after autumn and implicating the family.


    It is not only shameful to say that he is a member of the Chinese army, but also to show respect for his family and ancestors.


    Yang Chao knew that when he reported the identity of the Chinese army in the past, he was afraid that his neighbors would point his head and say it was an anti thief.


    This is the capital city, the core area of Daming. Most people still support Daming and agree with Daming. They are full of contempt for their rebellious people. Most of them think so. They think that if these people didn''t make trouble, they wouldn''t live so hard, so dealing with their anti thieves will not only despise them, Even hurt their families.


    But now it''s different. He has changed from an anti thief to an official. He has become a powerful person and a person admired and feared by others. As long as he shows his identity as a Chinese army, no one dares to bully his parents.


    see! He had only been home for a long time, and the officials immediately sent a batch of pork and grain, mainly for Yang Laoliu. It is said that his son is an officer of the Chinese army, and he is still an official. The local officials have repeatedly promised Yang Laoliu: "let Lord Yang be a soldier and serve the country. You can come to the officials for help if you have anything."


    This is the change of identity and status. Yang Chao is also proud. You know, before that, he was just a powerless little craftsman. What he worried about every day was how to feed himself. Since he joined the army and became an officer, his status and treatment will rise, but he is not happy because of these things, They can''t take them home and can''t be filial to their parents.


    Until today, the Chinese army has entered the capital and become the government and the imperial court, which enables them to publicly disclose their identity here. Now he can be called returning home in prosperity and returning to his hometown.


    At this time, most people have an idea that wealth does not return home, such as traveling at night in royal clothes. This sentence was said by Xiang Yu more than a thousand years ago, but today, it is still the idea of many people, even Yang Chao.


    In Yang Chao''s eyes, serving as a soldier is to live for himself, but now he is living like a man and a dog, but these prestige can only be shaken in the field, not in his hometown, and those who once despised him and despised him in his hometown will not be allowed to see his scenery, and there will be some regrets in his heart.


    Therefore, after he returned to the capital with the army, he was not so busy in military affairs. At the first time, he asked the officer for leave, went home, gave his belongings to his parents, improved their lives, and showed off to his neighbors. I Yang Chao also lived like a man and a dog, which greatly satisfied his vanity and made him enjoy the flattery of his parents in his hometown.


    You know, in the past, he was a little craftsman despised by everyone. His parents wanted to tell him a marriage, but they were all worried. His parents were full of complaints. They were complaining. They gave birth to two sons and didn''t know how to marry him a daughter-in-law.


    Now it''s different. Now the neighbors heard that Yang Chao had become an officer of the Chinese army. They were very envious. Many people with daughters asked him if he was married and were willing to tell him a marriage. Although Yang Chao enjoyed it, he wouldn''t accept it. He just said, "the Huns are not extinct! Why settle down."


    In the past, when he didn''t have enough to eat, he couldn''t say such forced words, but now he has stayed in the army for a long time and learned to force. He feels that he has a style when he says so, and young officers like him don''t have to worry about marrying a wife at all.


    Because he also listened to the people above. If officers like them made war achievements, there would be awards on them. There would be any good fields, beautiful houses and beautiful women.


    Yang Chao was also a member of the army led by Liu Bu, and he was the first to invade the imperial city and Jinluan hall. He was also honored as a first-class merit in the army''s meritorious service. According to the standards of many other troops, he wanted to be promoted and even rewarded him with several beautiful women. This was a great honor, so he wouldn''t care about the relatives of these people.


    After eating at home, Yang Chao left home smartly and returned to his barracks on the grounds of busy military affairs.


    You should know that these people in the army, these strict regulations, there is no reason, can not easily leave the barracks, let alone wander around outside.


    He asked for leave to go home mainly to see if his parents were still there and whether he would starve to death? Now when he comes back and sees that his parents are still alive without starvation, he is relieved. No, he has brought so much food, finance and so on, which can enable his parents to live a good life and live a life they dare not dream of. He must continue to work hard to maintain this life.


    Yang Chao also believes in this, but he knows that when you are a soldier in the Chinese army, the welfare treatment is very good. You can be a soldier at ease. You don''t have to worry about everything. If your family has anything, the army will coordinate with the local government to take care of it for you.


    Moreover, Yang Chao has seen it with his own eyes. After becoming a soldier, his family is even the military family. If someone dares to bully the military family and those who bully them, the government doesn''t care, and the army will naturally take care of it, so he went to be a soldier at ease and returned to the camp smartly.


    You know, because of his excellent performance, his company has been transferred to Prince Liu Bu''s personal team and is preparing to join the ranks of defending the palace. It is the most core force. Many people in the brother army envy it.


    Sure enough, after Yang Chao came back, his head convened a meeting of all the officers above the company commander and announced that his regiment would be officially incorporated into the new regiment of the prince, because the news had come that the imperial forest army would be formed.


    In the past, Liu Bu and Liu Yuanqiao, the commander-in-chief of Liu Jiajun, had their own personal regiments. These elite regiments, on the one hand, wanted to fight and, on the other hand, were responsible for protecting the safety of the commander-in-chief.


    Now that the emperor is dead and has captured the capital, the overall situation of the world has basically been determined. In this case, it is imperative for them to form a forest army to defend the capital.


    After Liu Bu''s army entered the capital, although he still worked here at Zhengyang gate and waited for his father to appear, he has begun to prepare to form their imperial army to protect the safety of their father, son and royal family.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was also the so-called imperial forest army, but it was only a name. He also had an official name, which was the imperial horse guard, which was composed of four guards and warrior camp, and was responsible for protecting the safety of the imperial city and the emperor.


    At that time, the horse guard still had some combat effectiveness, but with the collapse and corruption of the Ming army system, it was getting worse and worse day by day.


    It''s not surprising that even the three most powerful battalions of Daming, Shenji camp, the Fifth Army camp and 3000 battalion have declined and have no combat effectiveness, not to mention the horse guards who don''t have to fight at all and are only responsible for guarding the yard.


    Now it''s time to change the dynasty. The Chinese Army''s strong presence in the capital has become a well deserved royal family. Liu Bu began to prepare for the imperial army to protect the security of the imperial palace. The imperial army is bound to set up an army under the command of the royal family to protect their security instead of imitating the previous style of the Royal Horse supervisor.


    The model of the Royal Horse guard is not good. On the contrary, it is the imperial forest army of the later debating Empire and the model of the commander of the front guard. Therefore, Liu Bu began to dispatch elite soldiers from various troops to form the imperial forest army, which is responsible for protecting the security of the imperial city.

 Chapter 987

    Liu Yuanqiao was born in the top family in Qilu. As the head of the top family, even if Liu Yuanqiao himself is a master of attack, there are a large group of bodyguard experts to protect their safety when he goes in and out.


    Since the war, their father and son have paid more attention to this aspect. In the past, only the bodyguard office protected them. Later, the bodyguard regiment of the Commission was expanded. After entering the capital, such a large place is equivalent to a small city. This is the need to form a stronger force to protect them, which is also the embodiment of the authority of the royal family.


    Moreover, their army must embody some characteristics.


    That is, not only to keep their security, but also to protect the security of the imperial court and the country. To put it bluntly, they must form an army within the scope of the imperial forest army to protect their entire huge interest system. They are a country established from the ruins of the Ming Dynasty, which means that they can no longer carry out the Ming Dynasty.


    At the beginning, there was no problem with the Ming Dynasty, but these armies had no combat effectiveness and lost their historical mission. On this basis, Liu Bu began to establish a new army.


    An army compatible with the functions of bodyguards, imperial guards and military guards in the capital.


    During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, two new imperial guards were set up in the southern army. One was "Jianzhang camp riding" and the other was "Qimen riding", which was later renamed "Yulin" and "Huben".


    Among the existing "tiger and leopard riding" (cavalry regiments belonging to tiger camp and leopard camp respectively), Cao Pi, Emperor Wen of Wei, selected and compiled elite to form a guard team, known as the Wu Wei army.


    The imperial guards of the Sui Dynasty included twelve guards (left and right Yi guards, left and right Xiao guards, left and right Wu guards, left and right Tun guards, left and right waiting guards, left and right royal guards) and six rates of the eastern palace (the rate of the prince''s left and right guards, the rate of the prince''s left and right Secretary guards, and the rate of the prince''s left and right clearing the way).


    In the Song Dynasty, it was called the forbidden army, which was known as 800000. It was the policy of strong cadres and weak branches.


    The central forbidden army in the Yuan Dynasty was called Su Weijun, which was divided into the "cowardly Xue army" under the emperor''s personal control and the bodyguard Pro army under the command of the Privy Council.


    The Ming imperial guards were divided into 12 regiments and battalions guarding the capital and 26 Pro guards guarding the imperial city.


    After the Chinese army took over, the huge Royal Guards surrendered. Although these people surrendered, they could not be used anymore. Therefore, at the beginning of the founding of the country, the royal guards were restored to their original functions as bodyguards, and they were no longer allowed to spy. Later, they were adapted into LuanYi guards.


    The highest person in charge of Luan Yi Wei is the minister in charge of Luan Yi Wei. Under him were LuanYi envoys, champion envoys, Yunhui envoys, etc. But it is not reused and is only responsible for the simple Royal Guard of honor. Under LuanYi guard, there are horse breeding, car repair and elephant training. The work of Luan Yiwei is a royal guard of honor. For example, the etiquette officer who blows the whip is subordinate to Luan Yiwei.


    The ordinary staff of LuanYi guard is the bodyguard. Forty percent of the candidates admitted to the military examination did not go to the army, but served as guards for the emperor.


    However, it is obvious that the emperor''s safety cannot be completely protected by Luan Yiwei. Their main role is to show the majesty of the royal family. LuanYi guard holds a colorful battle and a golden melon. It looks good. It''s really useless to fight. Therefore, the emperor placed his safety mainly on the bodyguard.


    Before, there were bodyguards around the king. After entering the capital, they were expanded into the former imperial bodyguard department. The bodyguard department only selects the elite of each army to serve as bodyguards. In addition, the special team directly managed by Liu bu also belongs to the bodyguard department. At the same time, the first place in the national martial arts examination, that is, the champion of martial arts, is awarded the first-class bodyguard as a rule. The second Wu Bangyan and the third Wu Tanhua are awarded the second-class bodyguard as usual.


    The chief minister of the bodyguard department is called the interior minister of the leading bodyguard. He is a genuine military attache. There are also interior ministers, loose rank ministers, first-class and fifth-class bodyguards. Don''t think bodyguards are ordinary bodyguards. They are high-grade officers. The first-class bodyguards are third-class officials, and the lowest fifth-class bodyguards are also sixth class officials.


    There are many scholars who can''t be three grade officials all their life. There are only thirty first-class bodyguards, one for each. They are the legendary insiders. All the bodyguards of the bodyguard department together, the full establishment is 570 people.


    Of these 570 people, only two or three usually follow the emperor and the emperor trusts most. These people can follow the emperor with a knife and call him a front guard. The next lower level is the Royal front walk, and there are Qianqing gate guards and Qianqing gate walk below. The guard of Qianqing gate can not only guard the Qianqing palace, but follow the emperor and guard the emperor''s bedroom. Where the emperor is, the front Imperial Guard and the guard of Qianqing gate will guard.


    But a small bodyguard can''t guarantee the emperor''s safety, so he set up the imperial forest army on this basis. Since he has a military word, it''s not nice to call it, but he is really a military level establishment, and his number will not be less than 30000.


    On the basis of the imperial forest army, the Kyoto military Guard Corps was established. After expansion, it means that the army responsible for defending the capital area at the core of the Chinese Empire will exceed 100000. This army is mainly stationed in Tongzhou camp, Fengtai camp and Xishan camp near the capital. Its main purpose is to strengthen the defense system of the capital, even if there is a local rebellion, The central authorities can also protect themselves and quickly send troops to suppress them.


    Of course, it is not easy to set up an army. Liu Bu wrote his plan to his father, and his father made a decision. There was no doubt about Liu Yuanqiao''s plan, and then he officially made a decision to set up the imperial forest army.


    This is their imperial army. It is also a huge legion, equivalent to the Legion directly under the central government and the imperial court. It can be called a strategic group, so it can be called a huge project. Liu Bu has been busy about it.


    When Liu Yuanqiao arrived and a series of subsequent events, Liu Bu was still tossing about his imperial army when he entered the city to ascend the throne and eradicate political enemies. He believed that the imperial army was the last card to ensure their rights and must be taken seriously.


    Of course, the current Chinese army is still in the state of calming the world and belongs to the rising period. The combat effectiveness of each army is very strong. Most of the troops named to be transferred to the imperial forest army also participate in the war everywhere and can''t return for the moment, but he decided to put up the shelf first, and then gradually polish and improve it, so as to calm the world a little, Began to expand this huge Legion.


    Liu Yuanqiao is also very satisfied with this skill. As an owl, he is cunning and has three holes. He can advance and retreat freely only if he has room.


    Just like in the beginning, when he raised his troops to rebel, he left a way back and fled to the sea in preparation for an unfavorable war. Therefore, he would have to take the line of the Zheng family anyway. The Zheng family has a huge fleet and strong water strength. Even if they have an unfavorable war on the mainland, they can retreat to the sea and establish a country or island overseas, To get a foothold.


    Liu Yuanqiao appreciates Liu Bu''s policies on the imperial forest army. He believes that Liu Bu is far sighted and has taken into account many problems.


    In fact, Liu Bu really didn''t expect that the establishment of the imperial army was just Xiao Guicao''s follow. In the original braided Empire, after they established the country, they also established a strong central force. This assault force directly under the central government still existed one day, and the imperial power was stable. Later, when the military power fell and the combat power ceased to exist, This army will be finished and their country will be lost.


    Liu Bu knows that as a royal family, that is, the most noble and powerful family in the world, it is the object of worship and submission of others, and it is also the target of others. Their Liu family father and son can rebel against the imperial court. What do you think others can''t rebel against his Liu family? In the future, they will often face these things. How to ensure that they are not overthrown is a very important thing.


    Liu Bu and his son have always been superstitious. This is where to go when the gun comes out of power. As long as the military power is in hand and the army is in hand, the world is big.


    When the world is peaceful, we must gather the military power in the central government and be under the unified jurisdiction of the royal family and the central government. We can''t give the military power to these generals and let them lead for a long time. It''s easy to privatize the army. It''s another chaos of the Liu family, which is not desirable.


    Of course, the Liu family and their sons have hollowed out their minds and exhausted all means to protect their career and their territory. In order to ensure this, they have exhausted their means and strategies.


    Liu Bu smiles bitterly. This may be the distress of the superiors. Although they are high and beautiful, in fact, they are deep behind. If they are careless, they are easy to fall down and never recover. It is extremely cold at the top!


    Liu Buhe set up a study behind the Dongnuan pavilion to work and deal with military newspapers from all over the world. He also likes to hide here to meet his confidants and plan his affairs.


    When Liu Buhe was studying how to form the imperial forest army in his study, the Crown Princess Zheng zining rushed in with a gust of wind, and Zheng zining was full of spring.


    Liu Bu was very happy when he saw her. He looked a little curious and said, "why is the crown princess so happy? Speak it out and make the palace happy!"


    Zheng zining said strangely, "do you pretend you don''t know, or really don''t know?"


    Zheng zining knows that Liu Bu is still in charge of the Security Bureau and has thousands of spies, which means that in this country, there is nothing to hide from him, not to mention important things, even small things. Will he know such a big thing?


    Liu Bu smiled, put down the plan in his hand and said, "now, the palace can be called a day-to-day machine, and the military affairs are busy. What''s not important? I don''t know what you''re talking about, princess?"

 Chapter 988

    Zheng zining is infatuated with the title of crown princess. After being granted the title of crown princess, she basically no longer cares about the affairs in the army, but takes a rest in the east palace. She likes others to call him crown princess. Even Liu Bu has to call her crown princess.


    Of course, Liu bu also has his official addiction. Now he is quickly used to the role of the prince. He always calls himself the palace! This palace!


    Zheng zining was still surprised. She said: "Don''t you know? Now the whole court, most of the officials, have crowded to the Kunning palace, and the queen has given birth. This is the Chinese dynasty, who has to marry at the age of 12. Liu Bu didn''t react until a while. This seems to be a common practice in this era. Many people marry at the age of 12 or 13. Like him, he is actually an old man who marries and gives birth late.


    Liu Bu remembered that his father had always been lukewarm to Liu Ying. He didn''t worry much about her marriage, hated her mother''s affairs, and wouldn''t interfere, so it really fell on him.


    In fact, as a royal family, the wedding of the princess is also a major event of the imperial court. There is a ceremony department to make arrangements, but Zheng zining and Liu Bu are thinking about what good farts and good deeds some people in the ceremony department can do? It''s better to do it yourself.


    After all, Liu Ying has always been with them and lived together. Originally, Liu Ying has been granted the title of long Princess and should live in Chu Xiu palace. However, she doesn''t like living alone in the remote Chu Xiu palace. She has to live with them in the Yangxin palace and in Chen Yuanyuan''s yard. Although the place is small, she can live comfortably. Although Liu Ying is young, she still knows well Anyway, I know who is good to her and who is bad to her, so I rely on him.


    Liu Bu hated her mother, but he didn''t hate Liu Ying. When he thought of it, he said, "I have to make up my mind about it."


    He''s really not good at matchmaking and engagement. He can do well if he marches and arranges to deal with the enemy. If he handles such things, he''s really not good at it.


    Zheng zining said, "I''ve asked the old Buddha. The old Buddha means that the eldest brother is the father. It''s up to you to make up your mind. Since your majesty doesn''t care about it, you''ll be responsible for it."


    Liu Bu pointed to his nose and said, "I am!" this embarrassed him

 Chapter 989

    Liu Bu thought that it would not be easy for him to do this. He either didn''t do it or did it well. Today''s Liu Bu is no longer the bastard in the past, but the famous Marshal Liu and the prince of the Chinese Empire. He has to be beautiful, otherwise he will be despised.


    In that case, he went to the cining palace with Zheng zining and asked the old Buddha for advice. If he was good at planning strategies and fighting a decisive battle thousands of miles, he was still good at it, but it was really impossible for everyone. He really had to ask the old Buddha for advice on how to make a constitution.


    It seems that Liu Bu''s wedding was planned by Lao Foye and others. At that time, Liu Yuanqiao, who had just taken over as governor of Denglai, came back on the day of marriage when he was busy in the administration.


    The old Buddha spent thousands of years in the CI Ning palace. He just listened to songs, ate and drank, and strolled around the imperial garden every day. Then one day, he was very boring. Fortunately, accompanied by Zheng zining and Chen Yuanyuan, he often brought his great grandchildren, which also seemed lively. However, her favorite heart meat was Liu bu. She was very happy to see Liu Bu and his eldest daughter-in-law coming, The old Buddha said, "yo! It''s neither dusk nor Festival. Why are you here now?"


    Liu Bu usually comes here at dusk to save or rub rice. He rarely comes here during working hours. Today''s Liu Bu is busy in military affairs and manages everything every day. At leisure, others dare not bother him.


    Preacher Liu said, "I''m hungry. I''ve come here to rub rice. I''d like to say that the pastries in the palace are made by your small stove."


    Liu Bu said this, but she made the old lady happy. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "you still know the goods. The cook of our palace brought it from his hometown. He''s used to the taste and can''t change it. If you like it, let him do more and send it to your duty room."


    Liu Bu said, "that''s a good feeling! Thank you, Buddha."


    Liu Bu sincerely respects and loves this grandmother. It can be said that the old lady''s love for him is boundless. If not for the old lady''s love, he can''t raise the previous bastard boy. Although there are many losers, Liu Bu likes such a grandmother and doesn''t explain it.


    While laughing with Liu Bu, the old Buddha ordered people to deliver cakes and tea.


    Liu Bu coaxed the old lady for a few words, and then cut to the point. He said: "girl Ying is 13 years old and has come out of the cabinet. This is the first time that our Liu family has married a woman in decades, and it is also the first time that the royal family has married a woman. This is a big event. What rules should be set, and you have to set a tone, old Buddha."


    This is really very important. The Liu family is sparsely populated. This is the first time that the Liu family has married a woman in 60 years. It is also the first time that the royal family has married a princess. This is a big thing.


    The Buddha liked Liu Ying very much, so he paid attention to his wedding. She said, "since the emperor is busy with everything every day, it''s up to you to take charge of it? As the saying goes, elder brother is like father. You can handle things reliably, and the palace can rest assured."


    The old lady was still smart, so she put it on Liu Bu and let him do it.


    Liu Bu said: "Now that the old Buddha has spoken, the grandchildren dare not disobey it, but they don''t understand how to operate the articles of association. But it''s true that the eldest brother is the father. This matter is absolutely unambiguous in our palace. If we speak here first, we will personally pay 300000 Liang to handle the matter. We must do it with dignity and will not lose the dignity of the royal family."


    300000 is a big number. Only the Liu family, a top family and royal family, can take it out. In the past, it was not easy for the emperor to take 300000 silver. The old Buddha was very satisfied with it. She said: "You''re a brother. You''ve done a good job. You haven''t lost your loved ones. Liu Ying is a lucky girl."


    Liu Bu said, "I can pay for the money, but how to sing the play is really out of spectrum. I have to ask the old Buddha to set a tune. I always feel that the people in the ritual department are unreliable. If they let them do it, they can''t do anything good."


    The old Buddha said, "that''s right. You don''t worry too much. For example, the emperor made a big joke when he married his younger sister in the Wanli period of the previous dynasty! The Liu family can''t make such a joke when they married a daughter. If they don''t tell their wronged daughter, they will make others laugh."


    During the Wanli period, the emperor married his sister by Feng Bao, the eunuch of the rites supervisor, and the people of the rites department. Feng Bao received the black money of the Liang family, a petty official, and married the princess to a tuberculosis ghost. The princess died within a few days after passing through the door, making the princess a widow. This was a big sensation, a joke of the government and the public at that time, and an important factor in the downfall of Feng Bao, the great eunuch.


    The royal family of the former dynasty married women, but could not marry princes and nobles. They could only marry the children of a good family and were granted the title of Prince in law. This is a lifelong official position, and immediate relatives are not allowed to be officials.


    It is said that this is for fear of the dictatorship of foreign relatives, and they also have explicit provisions here. The prince-in-law Duwei is a six grade official who enjoys the worship of the imperial court all his life, but they are not allowed to be promoted or hold important positions. This is a practice made to prevent the dictatorship of foreign relatives.


    Liu Bu doesn''t think so. The Zhu royal family has a large population and naturally has concerns in this regard. However, there are few people in his Liu royal family and the population is so rare. Naturally, the more relatives and relatives, the better. At least at present, there is no need to worry about the disaster of relatives.


    If you have to worry about the old Zheng family, Prince min is the first foreign relative of the Chinese dynasty, but Prince min Zheng Zhibao is both Liu Yuanqiao''s brother-in-law and Liu Bu''s father-in-law. This close relationship will not be suspected.


    Since there is such an iceberg, he won''t care about the shrimp hair outside. Liu Bu did it for the sake of his family.


    Liu bu also has daughters. He doesn''t want to have so many restrictions and requirements when his daughter marries out in the future. Since he is the royal family and the most noble person in the world, he should have the best things. What they like is theirs.


    In this regard, Zheng zining also seems very enthusiastic. She said: "as the saying goes, the eldest brother is like a father, the eldest sister-in-law is like Ying, but she is really not willing to marry so early, but the woman is not willing to stay, and she is forced to stay into hatred. My eldest sister-in-law is not vague. For a dowry of 100000 Liang silver, we must make the wedding beautiful and beautiful."


    Hearing that Zheng zining was also willing to bleed, the old Buddha was very happy. She said, "this is the dignity of the crown princess. It didn''t waste the pain in the palace."


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Ying came back from the royal garden. When they heard that they were discussing marriage, Liu Ying blushed and ran behind the screen.


    For this matter, Chen Yuanyuan also showed great concern. She also put forward suggestions. She said: "the door is not important. The important thing is to be a good person. Liu Ying''s happiness and happiness is the most important."


    The only daughter of the Liu family gets married, which is a big event in the family. Several sister-in-law are very enthusiastic. Liu Bu is very pleased to see that the girl has no mother and his father doesn''t hurt. He can only hurt when he is a brother. He saw everyone''s ideas, and then said: "it''s all necessary, but there''s one more thing. This is Pan donkey Deng Xiaoxian, which can''t be less."


    Pan donkey and Deng Xiaoxian are the conditions that Wang Po in the plum in the Golden Vase must have to boast to XiMenqing about the best man. Zheng zining and others are red in the face, but they also think so.


    When it comes to this topic, the old Buddha is a little embarrassed, but it also suits her appetite, which should be the meaning, so the old lady said to the left and right: "the Palace said that it was handed over to Qingzhi, which is reliable."


    Liu preached, "no matter who is in charge of my sister''s affairs, I''m in charge. Be sure to find a suitable husband for girl Ying." he said this to Liu Ying, who was snooping behind the screen.


    Liu Ying was very concerned about it and seemed a little shy. Seeing that Liu Bu deliberately teased him, she was even more embarrassed. She ran away and dared not eavesdrop any more. Everyone was happy to laugh when they saw her like this.


    Zheng zining said, "prince, you boast that these cowhide are a little big. This man? Pan donkey, Deng Xiaoxian, it''s OK to say others, but this donkey can''t be seen from the appearance. How can you distinguish? And this man''s character is still important. Girl Ying is kind-hearted. She can''t go to her mother-in-law''s house and be bullied."


    Liu Bu, who is a bit of a genius now, patted his chest and said: "It''s up to the palace. Isn''t Zhou Hui''s National Security Bureau a spy? Isn''t it idle? After we have selected the list, we will start to investigate these candidates. In all aspects of the investigation, Bao Bao hasn''t fallen behind and can''t go wrong. I have a military writ. If something goes wrong, old Buddha, you''ll spank me?"


    Liu Bu was awe inspiring, but the old lady was amused by him. She said, "this is the way to be a brother. Just eat here before you go."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s necessary. Do you think I''ll go before I finish my meal?"


    Old Buddha likes to chat with his children and grandchildren when he is old. Especially Liu Bu has the sweetest mouth and will please her most.


    At this time, Zheng zining put forward a question inappropriately, which is what kind of ceremony should be adopted to celebrate the princess born by the queen.


    The old lady said, "the Queen''s birth is naturally a legitimate daughter, which is according to the etiquette of the princess."


    The old Buddha was not particularly disappointed or happy that the queen gave birth to a granddaughter. With more grandchildren here, it would not be as rare as before, and he also knew that if the queen gave birth to a son, it would make the backyard more restless.

 Chapter 990

    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t like early morning and doesn''t engage in early morning. Everything is decided at the meeting during the on duty time.


    It''s basically about which department is involved. Call people from which department to hold a meeting, or decide on major matters through joint meetings with multiple departments.


    In order to make more use of this time, they also arranged to call six officials above the rank of waiter to have dinner together at noon. We can also take the opportunity to hold a meeting, also referred to as the regular lunch meeting. Such a meeting is mainly to talk while eating, so as to maximize the use of time.


    This is contrary to Confucius'' saying: no words to eat and no words to sleep. Many people feel sorry for it.


    Such a practice makes officials feel happy and comfortable. After all, it is very comfortable not to get up in the dark early in the morning and rush to the court. Usually, it is good to say that if you encounter wind, rain or cold weather, you really want human life, which means that officials don''t have to go to bed early in the morning and have a lot of colorful nightlife.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao''s practice was satirized by many old ministers of the previous dynasty.


    They ridiculed Liu yuanqiang, mainly for pleasure, in order to play with women in the harem, and the king did not go to the early Dynasty.


    On this point, Liu Yuanqiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people and argue with them. He found that even if the early Dynasty was cancelled, it did not necessarily reduce the work efficiency. The imperial court still operated, and the efficiency was higher.


    After Liu Yuanqiao took charge of the imperial court, what he tried to do was to establish new rules and make efforts to streamline departments and improve efficiency. Although the previous Ming Dynasty officials had a very long attendance time, they were overstaffed, overstaffed and inefficient. Many things that could be completed in half a day had to be tossed for a few days.


    Liu Bu talked about this with Liu Yuanqiao at the regular lunch meeting. If there is nothing special, their father and son mainly talk at the regular lunch meeting. The morning greeting is just a simple greeting and will not talk about business.


    Speaking of his eldest daughter''s marriage, Liu Yuanqiao had some emotion. He said, "I didn''t expect that girl Ying will be in the year of her coming out of the cabinet. Your brother will be responsible for this. How much money will you pay? Take the account of the internal money."


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t like Liu, hates her, hates Wu and Wu, and doesn''t have a good face for Liu Ying, but after all, he is his own flesh and blood, so he can''t ignore it. There are still some etiquette to give, but he can''t give care and family affection.


    Liu Bu is interested in this. Liu Yuanqiao can''t say anything. Just let him go. Just give him some money and food to do the marriage well. It''s true that heaven has no family affection. It''s estimated that this is the case?


    Liu Bu smiled and said, "I can afford this dowry money as a brother and am willing to pay it. Who told me to have a word in advance? Now it''s mainly a matter of etiquette. What kind of etiquette should I adopt?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "now that you have put forward it, you must have a plan. If there is anything, you can make up your mind."


    Liu Yuanqiao is very satisfied with his son. It can be said that he called back most of the world, and he is also very smart and knowledgeable.


    After taking the capital, he took the initiative to hand over his military power and obediently shrank in his heart nourishing hall. They were also dealing with official affairs, but they no longer took charge of military power, which made him very satisfied.


    After all, Liu Bu is his eldest son. In this era, the eldest son has the highest status, and Liu Yuanqiao also places high hopes on him. He does not live up to Liu Yuanqiao''s expectations. His father and son get it from each other, and they still give Liu bu the right to be given.


    For example, there is no doubt that he is the crown prince, ranking first among all civil and military officials. When the old cabinet and the six ministers meet Liu Bu, they have to kowtow and salute. All the guards of honor are just one level lower than Liu Yuanqiao.


    Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao personally taught him how to govern the country. Although he was still feeling the stone to cross the river, it did not prevent him from teaching Liu Bu by words and deeds in such a name.


    Although Liu Bu kept a low profile, he also showed a studious side. He learned what the emperor taught.


    What the emperor refused was to hire a teacher to teach his son the collection of the book of songs and give him a scripture feast.


    You should know that the emperors of the previous dynasty, even if they were already the son of heaven, had to invite the scholars of the Imperial Academy to teach them reading and knowledge. The emperor often held Scripture banquets in his busy schedule and invited famous scholars to give lectures. This studious spirit was praised by most other officials.


    The emperor Xizong of the former dynasty did not eat this set at all. He went to play when he was free. He went to eat, drink and play or do carpentry. He had no mind to study and learn. This was criticized by the court ministers. He was very unhappy.


    Liu Bu doesn''t want to study any more. He can''t take the imperial examination now. He doesn''t want to learn any profound knowledge. Why do he learn so much knowledge when the world is down? At most, it''s just to understand the memorial.


    Moreover, after Liu came to power, many memorials and military newspapers tried to use vernacular, the simpler the better.


    For this! Liu Yuanqiao was helpless. Liu Bu didn''t want to learn from her before. Now no one forced her to go into the water. He didn''t want to. Others really couldn''t help him. It''s time to force him to study?


    The key is that Liu Bu knows how to be measured. He asks the emperor for instructions in almost everything. He is not good at expertise.


    Liu Yunqiao is very satisfied with this. It doesn''t matter whether he reads or not. The important thing is that he can be a man, do things, and know how to advance and retreat. Liu Bu doesn''t want to, and Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t mean to force him.


    It''s just that Liu Bu is like this, which inevitably makes these ministers feel bitter. The emperor is not easy to learn and is unwilling to learn the way of saints. This is not a good thing. If he doesn''t understand the way of saints and benevolence and forgiveness, how can he govern the world? Make all the people in the world suffer.


    On this point, the ministers did not hesitate to write to the emperor immediately, pointing out that even as an emperor, they should also learn the way of saints and the way of benevolence and forgiveness of saints, which can benefit the common people.


    The emperors of the previous dynasty, even if they worked hard and tired, did not dare to say that they could not hold a scripture feast and learn the way of saints.


    Now, Liu''s father and son sit in the world, that is, they show their true colors and have no respect for saints. Can such people govern the country, govern the world and the people all over the world have a good life?


    But today''s Chinese empire is not the Ming Dynasty in the past. Today''s Chinese Empire has less power to speak of officials than before.


    Moreover, because of the change of dynasties and the change of those in power, the influence of these writers in front of the emperor has also been greatly reduced.


    Now the emperors and princes pay more attention to practical interests, who can get money and who can get greater benefits, and they don''t care about the way of sages, which makes ministers and moral gentlemen lament that kings value profits rather than benevolence and righteousness. This is the beginning of the world that will suffer!


    But no matter how the ministers criticize, Liu Bu and his son do not bird them, they still follow their own course. I am the emperor and has the final say.


    At present, there is no place where these ministers have the least confidence than the Chongzhen emperor of the previous dynasty, who obeyed them, resulting in the destruction of the country.


    Liu Bu''s father and son can confidently say that even if everything is obedient to you and listens to the words of saints, the country has perished. What should we do?


    The emperor raised such a question. Even if these ministers could speak skillfully, they could not say him. The facts were in front of him. It was cunning to say more.


    Liu Bu made it a rule that the princess could choose her husband from among the princes and ministers. The husband selected was liupin''s son-in-law and Duwei, who enjoyed the salary of the imperial court all his life. At the same time, if the son-in-law and Duwei had the ability, they could be officials and join the army, and their relatives could also be officials and politics without any obstruction, which was completely different from the Ming Dynasty of the previous dynasty.


    I know that in the great Ming Dynasty of the former dynasty, since this article was formulated, those ambitious aristocratic sons and talented talents are reluctant to be the Royal son-in-law, because being the Royal son-in-law means that there is no way to be an official and there is no hope for the family. The position of prince-in-law is only suitable for people who eat, drink and die.


    Liu Bu doesn''t know what trouble he will bring in the future, but he thinks that even if there will be trouble, it is limited. Since he is an emperor, he must give his children the best things, not even ordinary people.


    Moreover, the Liu family and his son are also discussing a more serious problem, which is what kind of system should be implemented in the future Chinese dynasty.


    The great Ming Dynasty of the former dynasty implemented the system of enfeoffment, and it was also the fourth dynasty in Chinese history to implement enfeoffment. The dynasties that implemented enfeoffment in history basically easily brought turmoil, and the Ming Dynasty was no exception.


    In the second generation, the war of Jingnan took place. After that, although the vassal system was improved, so that local vassal kings no longer controlled military power and political power, it still became a great burden for local governments.


    In the Ming Dynasty, however, where there were vassal kings stationed, the local taxes basically tried their best to supply the vassal kings. They were unable to supply the imperial court, which made the imperial court miserable.


    Among the many taxes of Daming''s income, it is necessary to take a large part to supply the salaries of many vassal kings. Many people say that if the imperial court does not have to take out so much money to support these vassal kings, life will be much better.


    But the royal family doesn''t like to hear such words.


    The whole world belongs to the royal family. You should offer the resources of the whole world to the people of the royal family. What''s the bullshit of supplying the royal family? Even the royal family doesn''t offer it. Who else does it offer it to?


    Therefore, Liu Bu and his son are also discussing whether their prince should implement the enfeoffment system or other systems in the future.


    Of course, this problem is not very urgent. They can let it go first. Zhu Yuanzhang implemented the enfeoffment system because when he was emperor, he had more than a dozen sons and was still giving birth. The Liu family is different. There are only three men in the Liu family. When it comes to enfeoffment, it is a little redundant. It is estimated that they are worried, There is no question of an heir.

 Chapter 991

    The Ming Empire was worried that the imperial population was too large to support, while the Chinese Empire was worried that the imperial population was too small.


    You should know that the former Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was very able to give birth. Zhu Yuanzhang gave birth to 24 sons at one breath. Although none of the emperors behind him could match, after all, he laid the foundation and passed it down. Only when the emperor Zhengde of Wuzong was born, he could not give birth to a son, and there was no successor, so he became a brother and a brother.


    But after all, it is the blood of Taizu, passed down from generation to generation.


    The Chinese empire is superior to the Ming Dynasty in many aspects, but it is far inferior in this aspect. Zhu Yuanzhang gave birth to 24 princes and enfeoffed all over the world. Liu Yuanqiao has many women, but he can''t give birth to a son, that is, Liu Bu''s only seedling. Although there are not many, they all have grandchildren. There is no problem for the three generations.


    But according to the past practice, the royal blood is too thin. There is only one single seedling, which is very dangerous.


    You should know that many emperors in previous dynasties also gave birth to princes, but only five or five of them raised adults. If so, the population of the imperial family is like a candle in the wind. If they are not careful, they are afraid that it will blow away. Therefore, the Chinese Empire does not have the troubles of Daming. On the contrary, they have to be particularly worried about this aspect.


    Don''t you see that the ministers are still very enthusiastic about the rear palace of Liu Yuanqiao. With the decline of the Royal population, the emperor has to take in both livestock and animals, absorb virtuous imperial concubines and collect more.


    In this regard, even Liu Bu has been criticized. As the crown prince of the Ming Empire, he is only one imperial concubine and two concubines at present. There are too few, just two children, even fewer. The people are very disappointed. The ministers have long written to Liu Bu to maintain the number of at least ten wives, rain and dew broadcasting, and more income, so as to increase the Royal population.


    For such reasons, would they restrict the privileges of the royal family?


    Liu Bu is not in charge of political affairs now, because he found himself a prince. Although he can manage everything under the emperor and above all officials, he can not manage anything. There are many taboos.


    In fact, emperors and princes of all dynasties complement each other. Emperors need princes as heirs to ensure the eternal stability of the country. At the same time, they are worried that princes will become impatient and replace them. This is an outcome of support and solicitation.


    You should know that this same combination is actually very difficult to do. Many great emperors with great talents and strategies eventually get hurt and separated because they can''t do such a combination well.


    Liu Bu knows that his father is an arbitrary and powerful man. In that case, he might as well retreat. Now he has no need to fight with his father and is not an opponent. In his words, he can enjoy life without doing it. Why bother so much?


    How good it is now. When it''s time to go on duty, go on duty on time, go back to the heart nourishing hall early, play with your son and daughter for a while, listen to songs, read books, and press the road or boast with your concubines in the garden after dinner?


    Moreover, there are three beautiful ladies waiting in the harem, giving him different choices and tasting different delicacies. At this point in life, what do you want? Why do you have to do so much work? Endless busy?


    Liu Bu believes that the highest ideal of life is to count money, count hand cramps, sleep until you wake up naturally. Even if you wake up, you''d better wake up with urine.


    Although Liu Bu is the No. 2 figure of the Liu family, nominally all the things of the Liu family are his, he also knows that there are exceptions to everything. Even the emperor has internal money, and he has built a small treasure house to let himself have some savings. He doesn''t have to reach out to the Treasury and his family. Now he worries where to put the money, What kind of treasure house should we build? It''s also a pleasure to look at the account books every day and count the gold and silver treasures we have made over the years.


    He won''t disclose how much money Liu Bu has. Even his father doesn''t know. Zhou Hui of the National Security Bureau doesn''t dare to check. He just took out 300000 liang of hands since he married a sister. He knows that the prince has made a lot of money in charge of the army in recent years.


    It was because Liu Bu had made so much money that he felt that he didn''t have to toss about like that. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty tossed about like this, but he didn''t end up dying before he got old.


    Learning from the lessons of emperor Chongzhen, Liu Yuanqiao began to announce the invitation of Mr. Feng Shui on the second day of his accession to the throne to select auspicious days and feng shui treasure sites for him and build his imperial mausoleum.


    In those days, Emperor Chongzhen didn''t think he was in a hurry and had no good days. He never built his own imperial mausoleum. He thought he was still young and didn''t have to worry. However, when they were in a hurry to use it, they found that there was no imperial mausoleum available at all and could only occupy the mausoleum of imperial concubine Tian.


    There is one thing recognized by all emperors, that is, their own imperial tombs have to be built by themselves, so that they can be built satisfactorily and meet the specifications. If they are built by others, even their own sons may not be willing to spend money.


    Liu Bu hasn''t become an emperor yet. Naturally, he is not qualified to build his own imperial mausoleum, so even if he is in a hurry, he can''t come.


    That night, Liu Bu went to bed early. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a female official and said, "prince, something serious has happened. The emperor urgently ordered."


    Liu Bu has his hobbies. He doesn''t like eunuchs. The palace doesn''t like using eunuchs, so most of his palace uses female officials and maids. If it''s rough and heavy work, he uses some strong maids to complete the work. In short, he is very exclusive of eunuchs and doesn''t want to use them.


    Liu Bu was sleeping soundly, but he heard that something big had happened. The emperor was in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to delay. He got up immediately. Zheng zining was sleeping soundly and vaguely. He wanted to help him dress. Liu Bu pressed it down and said, "you can sleep at ease."


    Anyway, there are female officials around him. Liu Bu, as the crown prince, has a great dress. He can''t wear it without help.


    After Liu Bu got dressed, his bodyguard was already waiting. He immediately used the warm bridge to carry him to the palace and handed him over to the Tai hall.


    In the harem, what happens at night is usually handled here in the Jiaotai hall. The Jiaotai hall is just between the Qianqing palace and the Kunning palace. It is located on the central axis and is a place where the emperor summoned foreign ministers.


    Liu Yuanqiao didn''t know what happened to the former Emperor, but he didn''t like to work in his bedroom and summon ministers, so he was here in the Jiaotai hall.


    Some rules in the Ming Dynasty palace have also been handed down.


    In the Ming Dynasty, because of the change of the south palace, there was an iron rule. This is that after entering the evening, the rear palace and the main palace doors must be closed. There is nothing to open.


    If there is an urgent matter that needs to be contacted, personnel from each palace shall be sent to contact. If you have to go in and out, you can enter with a hanging basket.


    Although Liu Bu was also in the back palace, he was separated from the three main halls where the Jiaotai hall was located by a palace wall. When he entered the palace, he went in in a basket. Since he went in in a basket, there was no one around except the cold leader of his guard team. His huge guard stopped outside and waited.


    When Liu Bu entered here, he found that not only himself, but also Liu Zhongyong, commander-in-chief of the Ministry of national defense and the ministers of various ministries were summoned. They all came in a hurry with sleepy eyes. They also came in in a basket.


    Liu Bu came the fastest because he lived close. At this time, Liu Yuanqiao had repeatedly read the military newspaper in his study. Although he had read it many times, he was still angry.


    When Liu Bu arrived, he handed the military newspaper to Liu Bu and said, "look!"


    Liu Bu took over the military newspaper and found that there were eight feathers on it, which meant that it was the highest level 800 Li expedited military newspaper, and it was actually transmitted by the Security Bureau.


    When Liu Bu opened the military newspaper, he was also surprised. It turned out that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they sent envoys to North Korea to read Liu Yuanqiao''s imperial edict on the throne, and told North Korea that Daming had perished and China had risen. The Empire recognized the official status of North Korea. All status and conditions remained the same as those of the previous dynasty, and both sides were still vassal states.


    Many people believe that this is just a process. North Korea has basically been a vassal of the Central Plains Dynasty for thousands of years. As long as the Central Plains Dynasty is established and unified, they will submit to the central dynasty.


    Before that, North Korea had always been subject to Daming. However, after the rise of JianNu, it was isolated between the two forces. North Korea was severely cleaned up once and nominally submitted to JianNu.


    However, they still sent messengers to Daming and regarded Daming as the suzerain state. In their eyes, as long as Daming took the time, he could clean up the slaves and bring them down.


    This time, the Chinese Empire destroyed the Ming Dynasty, established a new empire and sent envoys to them. The main thing is to inform the Central Plains emperor of these great changes. The Central Plains emperor assured them that the relationship between the two sides will not change, as before.


    Many people believe that this is just a process. Even if Lee''s North Korea is unwilling, it can only admit it by pinching its nose, because they can''t resist it.


    Therefore, the envoys sent by the imperial court were relatively casual. The Ministry of rites sent an envoy, and it was Qian Wenbin, the second son of Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, who sent him. The main purpose was to let him experience and accumulate credit. If it was a dangerous thing, it would not send such noble children.


    What did the North Koreans do? I killed all the messengers of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu saw the military newspaper, his hand shook, and the military newspaper almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 992

    After envoys went abroad, they represented the country and the emperor. Even being slighted was an insult to the country and the emperor. It was an unforgivable act of war to openly kill envoys.


    Liu Bu was shocked to see such a situation.


    Liu Buhe was thinking, did the North Korean kings and ministers get kicked in the head by a donkey? Would you give such an excuse to the Chinese Empire?


    It is reasonable to say that they have no reason to do so. 10000 people should not do so, but they did so, and they did it so hard and so absolutely, leaving no room.


    Liu Bu was shocked. He put down the military newspaper and said, "there is no doubt that this is the act of war?"


    Liu Yuanqiao also said, "I will never allow anyone to offend the authority of the Chinese Empire and the emperor. Now I''m very curious about why the Korean monarchs and officials did this?"


    North Korea''s geographical location determines that it has no way to compete with the Chinese Empire. It can only be a subsidiary of the Central Plains Dynasty. It can be said that as long as it is willing to give him the status of a vassal state, basically he will not make trouble.


    Now, after the subjugation of Daming, he still regarded Daming as orthodox, refused to recognize the Chinese Empire, and openly killed the envoys of the Chinese Empire. There is no room for this.


    Since the Koreans have done so well, Liu''s father and son have nothing to think of, and they have no choice. This is war, this is the act of war.


    Only one thing surprised their father and son. Why did the other party do this? It gave the Chinese Empire an excuse to go to war, a big, once-in-a-lifetime reason.


    North Korea has always been subject to the Daming Dynasty, and was promised by the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang as a non levy country and a brotherly state forever.


    But this is Daming, not the Chinese Empire. For the Chinese Empire, he has a new positioning for North Korea, but he won''t be able to deal with them for a while.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation of the Chinese empire is concerned, the problem of North Korea is not urgent and needs to be solved urgently.


    Liu Bu said, "could someone from the security bureau do it?"


    Although Zhou Hui is their subordinate, it is difficult to guarantee that he will make some small moves.


    Liu Yuanqiao thought for a moment. He said, "Zhou Hui has no such courage without authorization."


    It can be generally said that the North Korean monarchs and officials openly killed the envoys of the Chinese Empire, did not cause any substantive harm to the Chinese Empire, but only hit the Chinese Empire in the face.


    This is not very hurtful and insulting. There is no room for peace between the two sides.


    In fact, they did so, but they gave Liu Yuanqiao, an ambitious careerist, a great excuse. With such a reason, even if the officials in the court were conservative, they had no choice but to support sending troops to war.


    At this time, other officials arrived one after another. They didn''t know what was going on.


    But after reading the military newspaper, they were shocked, and their expressions were no different from those of Liu''s father and son.


    Qian Qianyi, in particular, almost fainted when he saw such a military newspaper.


    Thanks to Liu Yuanqiao''s early preparation, he ordered the imperial doctor to wait beside him and prepared the ginseng soup. Seeing that he was wrong, he immediately ordered the imperial doctor to serve him and drink the ginseng soup.


    Qian Qianyi did not expect that he was urgently called in the middle of the night. It was the news that his second son was killed. It was too cruel. He was heartbroken and burst into tears. He knelt down on the spot and cried, "emperor, you have to decide for the old minister!"


    At this time, Qian Qianyi was angry and regretful. You know, he decided to send his second son to North Korea to announce his decree. The main thing is to mix up a good job. As a result, he sent his son to death, white haired people to black haired people, or himself. What embarrasses him?


    All the ministers were also very angry. The hand of the North Korean monarchs and ministers was a slap in the face and a merciless insult to the Chinese Empire.


    The great gods had no other opinion. They all shouted to fight and kill. They had no choice but to send troops to destroy them.


    If such things can be tolerated, it is not a shrinking turtle.


    Even now, the Chinese Empire has just been established, there are still many difficulties, but all people ignore these things and, no doubt, directly clamor for war.


    When Liu Bu saw Zhou Hui coming, he asked Zhou Hui. He said, "there is no reason for North Korean monarchs and officials to do this. Why are they like this? There must be demons when things happen. What''s the view of the security bureau?"


    Zhou Hui saw everyone staring at himself and understood what was in everyone''s mind. It is estimated that many people were thinking whether the National Security Bureau was planning and looking for a reason for the high-level to go to war.


    Zhou Hui hurriedly said: "The Security Bureau has not taken any action in this regard, but has routinely sent some spies to monitor the trend of the DPRK. We believe that it should be the people close to Zhu Ming in the DPRK. Since the chaos of c-zi, many people in the DPRK also tend to build slaves. Whether they are close to Zhu Ming or slaves, they have reason to do such a thing, As long as this step is taken, North Korea will not be able to form an alliance with the Chinese Empire. "


    Zhou Hui made such an analysis. Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu are not unusual. They think it should be so.


    Otherwise, the North Korean monarchs and officials have no reason to do such a thing. Even if their heads are kicked by a donkey and their heads are pinched by a door, they can''t do such a thing. Except for these extremists, they can''t do anything else.


    Liu Yuanqiao was determined to bring North Korea into the territory of his Chinese Empire.


    The previous dynasties were not interested because the court believed that North Korea was a barren land, tasteless food and regrettable abandonment. It was not worth using troops on a large scale and consuming too much strength here.


    But Liu Yuanqiao is different. He was born on the Jiaodong Peninsula. His hometown is very close to North Korea across the sea. Moreover, he is also an emperor who pays attention to maritime rights and interests and vowed to extend his imperial power to the sea.


    Liu Yuanqiao knows what is the era of great navigation, the strength of the Spanish Empire, and who is called the sea coachman. He can clearly distinguish the differences between several East Indian companies. The ocean is the largest treasure house. The Xiban Empire brought back a large amount of silver from distant America, and the Huaxia Empire should also join the ranks in this regard.


    Therefore, they must build the absolute national defense line of the Chinese Empire.


    In his eyes, the status of North Korea, Japan and other places has become important.


    North Korea did such a fierce thing that the Empire had no choice but to send troops to fight, but now it gives them a headache.


    Although the Chinese Empire has a large number of troops, they also use the limit. They use troops everywhere and fight everywhere, which means that they don''t have enough troops to deal with the enemy, and the funds are also a problem.


    Before the war of the Chinese Empire, it was to rob rich places, which can be supplemented. However, it is hard to say that it may not be able to get compensation from North Korea, which is a poor place. Think of the war of North Korea, the three great expeditions of Wanli, which lasted seven years, but spent nearly 7 million, which made the imperial court miserable.


    After Liu Yuanqiao decided to fight, he immediately asked the Minister of household. How much silver can he transfer?


    There is no doubt that the war was fought with money and food. At the beginning, the Chinese Empire accumulated a lot of money and did not worry about money. But now it is different. It has won the world. The stalls are big and money is used everywhere. Every place asked him for money, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    Liu Fuqi, the Minister of household, frowned and said, "I really can''t afford it now. The deposit of the Treasury is not enough to support a large-scale war. I have to wait until the tax in the coming year."


    When Liu Fuqi said this, Liu Yuanqiao had no accident. The Treasury had no money. He knew very clearly in his heart.


    On the contrary, the command department has enough troops to fight. He can dispatch a unit from all the troops to attack the DPRK, but if there is not enough money and grain, there is not enough logistic material supply, nor is it a way to fight.


    It is estimated that the opposition in North Korea thinks so. This will be the case. When the Chinese Army loses a lot of troops, money and food, and the division elders have no merit, they will choose to negotiate with them. At that time, they will push a few more to come out for the dead, and the matter can be settled.


    Even in the eyes of ambitious families such as Liu Yuanqiao, there are such concerns. North Korea and China have always been vassal relations. They are likely to take this opportunity to get rid of the control of the China Turkey imperial dynasty and no longer accept the canonization of the China Turkey imperial dynasty. Instead, they exist as an independent country, and then encroach on the land of Liaodong in China and participate in the world hegemony.


    Of course, the Li royal family is too weak to deal with JianNu, and it is even more impossible to touch the land of Middle Earth. However, it is indeed possible to take the opportunity to be independent and break away from the control of Middle Earth.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao asked a very key question: "which general is willing to go to North Korea for me?"


    When Liu Yuanqiao asked, Liu Zhongyong immediately said, "I''m willing to go."


    As soon as Liu Buluo pondered, he said, "if there is a need, it is incumbent upon him."


    In fact, there were only two generals and two commander-in-chief. They said so in response to Liu Yuanqiao''s questions.


    In fact, neither of them is suitable for leading troops.


    As the newly appointed commander of the Ministry of national defense, Liu Zhongyong is not familiar with his business. He wants to manage the troops of the whole country and control the battlefield of the whole country. Where does he have time to fight in North Korea?


    As the crown prince, Liu Bu is the foundation of the country. There can be no mistakes, and it is impossible to go to war easily, so they are not suitable.


    Liu Yuanqiao thought about it and thought it was inappropriate.


    At this time, Zheng Zhibao, Prince of Fujian, led several generals of the Navy Department to arrive one after another, and they all scrambled to fight.


    This brightened Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 993

    In the traditional thinking of the Ming Dynasty, the navy is only a subordinate of the army and is responsible for fighting for them. Almost all the navy are attached to the army, and there are dwarfs everywhere.


    However, the difference between the Chinese empire is not that they have a deep understanding of the ocean, but that the Navy played a super role in the process of their formation.


    Liu jianeng has the strength to win the world from the beginning, which has a great relationship with the Zheng family. After the Zheng family joined, they can attack, retreat and defend, and remain invincible.


    This makes many people dare to rebel against them with their heads. If they are in trouble, they can escape to the sea.


    Whether they traveled thousands of miles south to Yangzhou, raided Nanjing, or quickly went north to Tianjin, the Navy played a great role.


    Especially in the process of sweeping the south of the Yangtze River, the Navy dispatched warships to quickly transport materials, troops and fire support for them.


    In the process of dealing with JianNu, their navy can also land anywhere along the coast of southern Liaoning. It is impossible to defend JianNu. Moreover, because their navy has strong firepower, wherever they go is their sphere of influence, their strength begins to climb.


    Zheng Zhibao and Zheng zining, the leaders of the upper Navy, are also their top figures, which greatly improves the status of the Navy. Of course, this is also related to the layout of Liu Bu''s father and son.


    Like the former Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, he was satisfied when he laid down the world. He had no plans to expand overseas and touch other places.


    But Liu''s father and son thought differently. They would not let their huge Legion stop on their own coastline. Beyond the coastline, there is a broader territory.


    For example, they know that there is Japan overseas. On the other side of the distant sea, there is a larger continent where the Spanish Empire has colonized and brought back an amazing amount of gold and silver.


    Because of this, Liu Yuanqiao vigorously developed the Navy and raised his status. The Ministry of the Navy and the Ministry of national defense are at the same level. The commander of the Ministry of the navy is only responsible to the emperor, and does not need to be responsible to the headquarters or the cabinet.


    Even Liu Bu and his son have been planning to name their navy the Royal Navy of the Chinese Empire, which means that the navy is directly under the command of the emperor or the royal family, which greatly improves their status, which also means that they are the pro army of the emperor, the Imperial Army and Yulin guard.


    After Zheng Zhibao volunteered, they immediately began to study the possibility of Zheng Zhibao commanding the army to attack North Korea.


    After their discussion, they unanimously approved the decision. The prince of Fujian was responsible for attacking from the sea, forming an Eastern army on the land, advancing both sea and land, and taking North Korea.


    The Ming Dynasty has a big problem in dealing with North Korea, that is, the mountains are high and the road is long, and the logistics problem will be extremely difficult.


    Thousands of miles of troops will be transferred, and the supply of logistics will collapse them.


    This is the reason why JianNu attacked North Korea as soon as he fought, but Daming was a little difficult to fight North Korea.


    This is because it is very difficult for Daming to fight North Korea and dispatch troops thousands of miles. JianNu only crossed Yalu and directly used troops to fight North Korea, which is very convenient.


    To attack these places, logistics supply is a very important issue, but the Chinese army has a strong navy, and this is just the radiation range of their navy, which greatly reduces their logistics pressure and can quickly transport materials everywhere.


    For example, the traditional attack on North Korea must cross the Yalu River and fight all the way to defeat Pyongyang.


    If they do so now, under the escort of powerful navy, they can bypass these peripheral cities and directly attack Pyongyang at the mouth of the Han River.


    Originally, the Ministry of household and other ministries still had some doubts about attacking North Korea. This is because of logistics problems, they will face great pressure.


    But if it is led by the Navy and transported by them, it will greatly reduce the pressure on the land.


    After their unanimous decision, Zheng Zhibao, Prince of Fujian, was officially appointed as the commander-in-chief of the eastern army, responsible for commanding the naval fleet, and 50000 troops attacked Lee''s Korea.


    Originally, the Chinese army now used troops, but it also used the limit, but they can still dispatch some troops from various troops to form the eastern expedition army, which is responsible for attacking North Korea on land.


    Since North Korea dares to act recklessly and offend Tianwei, they will naturally return the color.


    They are very efficient. At dawn, they have made a decision to attack North Korea and decide which troops to send to join the eastern expedition.


    At dawn, Liu Yuanqiao officially held an extension meeting, also known as the cabinet expansion meeting. Those above the five grade officials in the Central Government participated in it. Liu Yuanqiao officially informed the ministers of the matter.


    As a result, there was no exception. There was an uproar in the court, and then there was the sound of shouting and beating. The Korean people did their job. They couldn''t bear it.


    Since public opinion and public opinion are also supporting them, they are even more unscrupulous. Liu Yuanqiao officially ordered to declare war on Lee''s Korea and began to form the eastern expedition army.


    After discussion, Liu Yuanqiao and his son gave instructions to Zheng Zhibao. This is the war. They hope that the Anti Japanese war will last for a long time. After this war, Lee''s Korean army should be annihilated and its main domestic supporters will be eradicated. The Chinese Empire will set up a Korean envoy department in Korea. Frankly, they just want to turn Korea into their province.


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, Zheng Zhibao immediately understood.


    As the commander of the Navy Department, Zheng Zhibao is very happy that his majesty has this kind of marine thinking. If the emperors before the Ming Dynasty only focus on the land and see that their navy is so large, they are afraid to find a way to disarm, because the imperial court doesn''t have so much money and keeps so many huge fleets.


    You should know that the Navy spends more on military spending than the army. Many ministers in the court have expressed great opinions and put forward various criticisms and opinions.


    However, after these opinions were put forward, Liu''s father and son did not ban the Navy as they wanted. Instead, they decided to upgrade the navy to the Royal Navy. The Navy will be directly led by the royal family, and his military spending will be changed to internal money instead of the national treasury account.


    This means that the status of the Navy will be higher than that of the army in many aspects. It is said that since it is the Royal Navy, it is the prince of heaven''s own soldier, a bit like the 26 guards.


    The officers and men of the navy are grateful and proud of this. They think this is the result of the struggle of the prince of Fujian. The prince of Fujian has a very high position in the Navy.


    His Majesty''s brothers, who worshipped the son of the emperor, had a life-long friendship long before the founding of the country. After the army, Liu Yuanqiao was only a king''s supervisor, and he had been granted the title of Prince of Fujian, Prince of the word, and more importantly, the father-in-law of the crown prince. This noble status made him a very high position in the Navy and the Chinese Empire. It is estimated that this is the only position, To win them the treatment of the Royal Navy.


    The Central Plains imperial dynasty was a farming imperial dynasty, and they were used to focusing on the army. The navy was only a subsidiary of the army and was inferior everywhere. Even these Navy officers and soldiers were difficult to change this idea.


    But now the Chinese Empire has promoted them to be on an equal footing with the army, and they are still higher than the army in some aspects, which makes many people very excited. They are ready to fight a big battle.


    Although they had reached a resolution last night, they had to pass an enlarged cabinet meeting during the day before they passed the formal appointment. They officially appointed Zheng Zhibao as the commander-in-chief of the eastern expedition, responsible for commanding the land and water army and expediting Korea.


    In terms of the army, they temporarily decided to form a 50000 East expedition corps to attack North Korea from land


    After all, their navy, even if the warships are huge and powerful, they can''t get ashore. Their artillery range is about five kilometers.


    Beyond the range of artillery, the navy can''t force it. It can only stare. That''s why they can''t be strong all the time.


    Although there are Marines, they can''t win a country without sending out a large army. In those years, Li Shimin devoted the whole country to conquering Koguryo.


    Apart from other things, when the Japanese fierce man Toyotomi Hideyoshi annexed North Korea decades ago, he mobilized an army of 200000 to 300000.


    The Chinese army only sent out the Navy and 50000 troops, which is not enough. This is only the investment in the first phase. According to their estimation, the investment in North Korea will not be less than 200000 troops. Therefore, Zheng Zhibao is needed. Such an important national minister sits here, which can deter Xiaoxiao and make other people submit.


    Zheng Zhibao joined the Chinese army very early. He is almost a veteran and one of the four commanders of the Chinese army.


    Liu Bu and Zheng zining moved into the palace successively, while Liu Zhongyong sat in the command department and was in charge of the army all over the country. He was the only commander-in-chief who could go out to fight.


    For this eastern expedition, Liu Yuanqiao publicly issued a decree. Before the temple, he went to the altar to worship the generals and sent the generals to the expedition, which is a very formal process.


    Li''s actions from top to bottom in North Korea completely angered Liu Yuanqiao. The Chinese empire made an oath to eradicate it and arrest it anyway.


    There is no doubt about this. Even in the former great Ming Dynasty, when North Korea refused to accept it, it would fight until it obeyed. If such a subsidiary country was not obedient, it would easily be a disaster. Zhu Yuanzhang promised North Korea to be a non levy country, that is, to stabilize and comfort him.


    Liu Yuanqiao promised them the same conditions. In the next few years, if Lee''s North Korea is willing to be a vassal state of the Chinese Empire, the Chinese empire is still willing to maintain this relationship with him.


    It is likely that North Korea also saw the calculation of the Chinese Empire, so it took the excuse of being loyal to Daming and made a decisive move. Although it was very cruel and unique, it stood on the commanding height of morality.


    Liu Yuanqiao, no matter whether you are moral or immoral, if you dare to oppose me, you have to fight. This is called those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.

 Chapter 994

    The difference between the Chinese Empire and Zhu Ming is that they do whatever they want, and their executive ability and action ability are very strong. It was only here that they decided to use troops against Lee''s North Korea, and there were already appointed generals ready to go on an expedition.


    As for the so-called Temple calculation, I''m sorry, it''s a military secret and has not been released to the public.


    This is also the tradition of the Chinese Empire, but they don''t learn from the Ming Dynasty. When they use troops in a place, they have to discuss openly how to fight in front of the imperial court.


    These are very important military intelligence. If the opponent knows it and uses it, it will easily cause a fatal blow to the army.


    The previous Daming didn''t realize this and did it proudly. They called it Temple calculation. They didn''t know the consequences until they suffered so much and their heads were broken, but it was too late.


    The Chinese Empire listed this as a military secret from the beginning and did not disclose it to the public.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao soon issued a decree announcing that the world would use troops against Lee''s North Korea. He only announced who was the commander-in-chief of the unified army, but he did not disclose which troops to transfer and how many troops.


    But the war of words must be fought, so the imperial edict of crusading against Lee''s North Korea was issued.


    According to the imperial edict of Fengtian emperor, heaven has Yin and Yang, the earth has the transformation of four seasons, the interaction between heaven and man, and the reincarnation of five virtues. Zhu Ming prospered with fire and virtue. He has lived through 260 years of the 16th emperor, and now he is also transported to the end. I am the Chinese Liu family, the descendant of Emperor Guangwu, the orthodox of Han Dynasty, and get water Dexing on the coast of Qilu. Seeing Zhu Ming run out, the people were in dire straits. In order to solve the overhang of people in the world, lift the rod and rise. When Master Wang comes, the country gentry and heroes from the East and the West look at the scenery; The old land of Zhu Ming, North and South prefectures and counties, is determined by the call of arms. It lasted three years, first to calm the chaos in the Middle Earth, and then to eliminate the threat of foreign prisoners, so that the tillers had their own fields and houses, widows and widows were lonely, the old had a sense of support, and the young had a sense of support, which was the fate of heaven. Lee''s Korea, after rebelling against the general, stood on its own by seeking usurpation and repeatedly rebelled. Our Heavenly Kingdom took benevolence and righteousness as the first, supplemented by the overall situation, and repeatedly tolerated, before there was a situation of peace on the peninsula. Unexpectedly, Lee''s North Korea competed to kill our envoys openly, which is a shame never seen in China. Even with the mind of the Buddha, he can''t bear it. Today, he sent a general to command 100000 water and land athletes to March eastward to the peninsula, kill rebels and disrupt the party. Those who abandon their weapons and surrender to the king''s Division will not be killed. They are stubborn and ineffective. Those who resist the king''s Division will not forgive each other even if they flee to the horizon! The emperor is on top and the earth is in front. Bless our king division, bravely raise our prestige, flatten the enemy chieftains and return in triumph. "Chin!"


    Zheng Zhibao took over the imperial edict. He was officially the commander of the Navy and concurrently the commander of the eastern army, and began to take over the military power of the army.


    However, Zheng Zhibao seemed to have no bottom for this. Most of his life was spent in the sea. He was very proficient and familiar with naval warfare, but he was not familiar with land activities, so that he had to ask to educate his son-in-law Liu bu.


    Liu Bu can be called a dragon on the land. Since the soldiers left Laizhou, they have been out of control and won every battle. They are called the little god of war Liu Qingzhi. At that time, there was a saying in the folk field: Chen Qingzhi in white robes in the Southern Dynasty and Liu Qingzhi in gold robes in China.


    Liu bu also understands the worries of his father-in-law. This is the potential that a qualified commander-in-law should have. He himself knows this. Whenever it comes to the Navy, he will ask his two wives for advice or ask the staff of the Navy Department for assistance.


    Professional things have to be done by professional people. If you think you are extraordinary and think you know everything, it is actually a very stupid behavior. As a commander, you have the lives of more than 100000 brothers. If you are not careful, they will lose their lives and be arrogant. This is a very irresponsible behavior. You have to be careful, Is the right way to open.


    Liu Bu said: "Don''t panic, father-in-law. This time, the main use of troops against North Korea is to attack it at sea, and the activities on land will be completed by the army. The army has sent five divisions, Chen Wenruo, sun Wang, Liu Feiyun, long Meier and Gurion, respectively, to lead their own troops. They are all troops that can recruit and fight well in the Chinese army. One can fight the next province The five divisions can''t win yet. That''s a problem. Can''t we even build slaves? "


    In those days, JianNu ordered their great Baylor Amin to lead 30000 elite troops to invade North Korea and Pyongyang in one fell swoop, which made Lee''s North Korea kneel down and bow down to be a minister. Lee''s North Korea humiliated and called it "c-zi''s chaos".


    At that time, JianNu faced strong military pressure from the Ming Dynasty, but he resolutely sent troops. Although he did not completely conquer North Korea, he also formed an alliance with him, called it a brotherly state.


    However, Lee''s North Korea always looked at JianNu and thought that they could not become a climate, so he followed the pace of Daming and made an appointment to join hands with Daming to destroy JianNu.


    It''s just that Daming is already sunset at this time. Although it has a huge appearance, it is superficial. The mud can''t help up the wall and can''t respond to the orders of the DPRK at all.


    These small moves of North Korea were known by JianNu, which made them very unhappy. JianNu had a plan and was ready to kill them in time. As a result, it was the old saying that the emergence of the Chinese Army disrupted all their plans and gave North Korea a chance to breathe. However, JianNu defeated North Korea and had a great influence here.


    Zheng Zhibao was relieved to hear what they said. He knew that since Liu Bu agreed to send troops, he would do it for him properly and arrange logistics affairs for him. He would not be stuck in this regard.


    He is not familiar with land activities, but according to Liu Bu''s arrangement, he has sent five generals under his command, which is already a very high treatment. You know, when the Chinese army is attacking other places, even if it is attacking a province, it has no such configuration.


    Zheng Zhibao expressed his satisfaction. He said, "my son-in-law hasn''t had a good drink for a long time. It''s better to hit the sun on another day. Let''s do it tonight. I''m going to have a banquet in the house. Be sure to come."


    Liu Bu said, "how can I ask my father-in-law to invite you, or my son-in-law to invite me?"


    Zheng Zhibao said, "it''s not the same who invited you? Is it difficult to let you go into the palace?"


    It''s really inconvenient to enter the palace. According to the rules of the Imperial City, after sunset and dark, you have to close the gate. Even if Zheng Zhibao is close again, he is also a man. If he is a man, he can''t stay in the palace. This is the rule.


    It''s really a bit impolite to invite his father-in-law to dinner. Liu Bu made a bow and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Celebrate and keep the appointment on time."


    Zheng Zhibao smiled and said, "OK! Let''s have a good drink and talk."


    Liu Bu patted his chest and said, "father-in-law, you can rest assured. Everything has been arranged for your son-in-law, and you''ll wait for success."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "what I''m worried about is not this one thing, but another. When it comes to this matter, you''re a little unkind."


    Liu Bu was shocked by his father-in-law''s public criticism. He said, "why did your father-in-law say this?"


    Zheng Zhibao said, "we had agreed at the beginning, if you and suck second child were inherited to me, and inherited the throne of my min prince, now it seems that you are not very happy about this. You have been away for so long, and you have not seen the movement of the belly.


    That''s right.


    It was embarrassing for his father in law to say so publicly. Liu Bu was somewhat embarrassed. He never thought Zheng Zhibao was so fierce. Such a topic was plain and blunt. He had time to be embarrassed, but he was laughing in the face: "no wonder I don''t suck your daughter."


    However, Liu Bu didn''t dare to joke about it. He knew that Zheng Zhibao attached great importance to it. In today''s world, future generations are a very important problem. There are three so-called filial piety, and no future generations are big.


    In the past, Zheng Zhibao was worried about this problem. He didn''t know how many concubines he married, how many doctors he saw and how many prescriptions he asked. He once publicly threatened that if someone could give him a son, he would not hesitate to thank him with ten thousand gold.


    But after tossing for so long, there was nothing. Until Liu Bu gave him a promise, it rekindled hope. Especially now, he has become prince of Fujian. If there are no future generations, what is the use of the throne even if it is precious?


    So Liu Bu said to Zheng Zhibao, "father-in-law, please rest assured. My son-in-law doesn''t dare to forget it at all, and he never dare to be lazy. He basically works day and night to fulfill this promise."


    Hearing Liu Bu''s promise, Zheng Zhibao relaxed. He said, "Qingzhi, you are also a man and a great husband. In terms of fame, you can also be called a hero. What you say must count, otherwise you will have no face and skin."


    When Liu Bu saw his father-in-law, he was still worried. He said, "father-in-law, please rest assured. My son-in-law didn''t stop for this, but you see, has he found a woman outside? No! This is to ensure that all the capital is used on the blade."


    This is very sensitive. It''s really not a suitable topic to talk about. Even Liu Bu felt embarrassed when he talked about it. But since his father-in-law was worried about this, he made a guarantee. With the guarantee, Zheng Zhibao said, "well, in that case, I can go to war at ease. If I return from an expedition to North Korea and have a son, that''s the best news."


    Liu Bu said, "do your best?" he didn''t dare to make a guarantee. He could only say that he would do his best. As for whether he could blossom and bear fruit, it still depends on the opportunity. However, he is confident that he can have a son and a person who can have a son. As long as he opens it in the right way, there will be results in the end.


    This is the reason why he has confidence. Unlike his father, Liu Bu is strange. It is said that there are many women in Liu Yuanqiao. Why did he have no children before? The patriarch of an aristocratic family like him has only one child, which is actually very rare.

 Chapter 995

    Liu Bu returned to the palace and told Zheng zining about it.


    Liu preached, "can you blame me for the whole thing? You know, I pay enough old imperial food every day, and I don''t dare to slack off at all."


    His father-in-law blames him for not working hard. Liu Bu feels that this is a sincere injustice. However, he thinks that he has gone all out and used good steel on the blade. This kind of thing has to pay attention to opportunity. It is not inevitable to do it. He believes that Zheng zining is an understanding person.


    Who knows, Zheng zining said, "do you try your best or not? You don''t have the strength to count. You know, you''re not as hard as you used to be. This seed has been planted, but no crops can grow in the field. Some people still want to run to the second room and the third room."


    Liu Bu listened to this. In fact, it was a little wronged. The first child was only five months old. Zheng zining began to complain that he didn''t work hard and wanted to conceive again.


    These days, it is said that a woman who has a good life because her mother is expensive and has many children is blessed. She is either pregnant or on the way to pregnancy. One and a half like him is not safe in the eyes of many people. Only a few more children are king.


    Zheng zining knew that it was hard to have children. She was basically breaking through the gates of hell, but she knew that as a crown princess, there were many gates of hell to break through. Only by having more children could she ensure her future life. She couldn''t help worrying.


    Liu Bu had to say with a bitter smile: "I drink tiger whip soup every three or five times. Even the prime minister in the yard is estimated to be so capable. He works hard and there are no crops in the field. It can''t be entirely blamed on the palace!"


    Zheng zining smiled and said, "it''s your fault! As an old saying goes, you have lost your original strength,


    Whether you have a crush on a girl of any family, you can tell the palace that as long as you are pregnant, everything is easy to discuss. If you are not pregnant, you don''t have any ideas in this regard. "


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t like it. Where do I have this idea?"


    Zheng zining said, "what''s so strange about men and men who like women? If you do, you can say it boldly. As long as you can show the ruthlessness that penetrated the world and everything is easy to discuss, it''s all right."


    Liu Bu found that when it comes to driving, his wife is more powerful and anxious than him. He had to cut off the topic: "go to the prince''s house for dinner tonight and bring more gifts. Don''t lose the face of the east palace."


    Liu Bu wanted to switch off the topic. It was not easy. Zheng zining said, "there are no gold, silver and jewelry in the prince Fujian''s residence. You should know what Prince Fujian is most worried about now. You can move whatever you want as long as you achieve his wish."


    Liu Bu had to say, "it''s not urgent. We can only follow fate."


    There is no emotional appeal in trying to have children. If you eat only to fill your stomach, not to taste delicious food and enjoy a high-quality life, crown prince Liu Buqian''s donkey skills are poor.


    Liu Bu, with his full set of honor guards, left the palace in the evening and went to the Fujian Prince''s residence near the imperial city.


    This royal palace is the former British government. As the top honourable officials of the Ming Dynasty, there is an expression that is to rest with the state, and the Ming Dynasty is dead. Naturally, they do not need to exist.


    Moreover, in the propaganda of the Chinese army, these princes were very strong. They would rather commit suicide than surrender to the Chinese army. Therefore, the Chinese Army fulfilled their loyalty and allowed them to commit suicide.


    However, some people think that the whole festival of these people is a little special. If someone else kills himself, he will simply set a fire and burn the house. These Ming princes and honourable officials happen to be hanged by the whole family, and none of them burned the house, and these luxurious mansions have all fallen into the hands of the Chinese army, He was awarded to meritorious officials by the Chinese emperor Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Bu came to the British government. He had passed here and experienced its luxury and style. The top Duke of Daming was extremely brilliant. However, at this time, the name of the plaque in front of the door had been changed to Fujian Prince''s house.


    In addition, a huge white marble plaque was erected in front of the door, that is, the civil servant got off the sedan chair and the military officer got off the horse. This white marble plaque was given by Liu Yuanqiao to his brother Zheng Zhibao in recognition of his great contribution to the Chinese Empire and his noble position in the Chinese Empire.


    But Zheng Zhibao kept a low profile and ordered people to cover the White Marble Plaque with silk, instead of letting all the sedans, cars and horses come down to salute.


    In Zheng Zhibao''s words, respect is about the people, not the surface.


    Liu Bu, the king''s son-in-law of the minwang palace, was the crown prince of the current Dynasty, second only to the existence of the emperor. His guards of honor were also very beautiful. More than 1000 people came from front to back. There were numerous plaques and guards of honor, and a whole team of Imperial soldiers escorted him. In order to make Liu Bu go smoothly, several nearby streets were blocked, which was very imposing.


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy to hear that his son-in-law''s family was coming. He personally led the important people of the whole family to meet him at the door.


    If it comes to rank, it is necessary for him to do so. If it comes to seniority, it is not necessary.


    But today, they are the top nobles. They mention fame and rank first, and then family affection.


    According to the ritual system, the children must salute when they see their parents, but Zheng zining, as the crown princess, is extremely noble. After the two sides met, Zheng Zhibao saluted her first, and then Zheng zining returned the gift of parents to Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy to see that Liu Bu came on time and brought his wife and children with him. He said, "tonight, we won''t go back if we''re not drunk."


    Liu preached, "what''s the return? I''ll stay tonight."


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy. He laughed up and said, "that''s a good feeling."


    At this time, Liu Bu noticed that Zheng Zhibao was standing next to a young man, who was sitting in a python robe and full of vitality. Liu bu also recognized that this was a figure he met when he went to Quanzhou to get married, Zheng Fusong, the second-generation eldest son of the Zheng family.


    This is Zheng Chenggong, a famous super bull figure in later generations, who is known as the national hero. However, at this time, he does not have the name of super bull, nor does he have Wan''er with the national surname, but the eldest son of the Zheng family. Since his father was granted the title of King Lu, he has been living in the king Lu''s mansion in Yanzhou as the son of King Lu.


    Zheng Fusong saw Mr. and Mrs. Liu Bu, quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Liu Bu picked him up. Wen Yan said, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s only two years. You''re so tall. What a boy."


    Zheng Fusong was a little frightened when he saw Liu bu. Although he was the son of the king of Lu, he was still far inferior to Liu Bu''s identity and world-renowned prestige. He was a little frightened and relieved when he saw that Liu Bu was very gentle.


    Zheng Zhibao said, "yes, it''s only been a few years. He''s so tall. The boy was originally going to let him read, get fame and shine on the lintel. Who knows that he''s not good at reading. Even if he''s sent to the Confucius residence, he can''t learn anything. So if he wants to learn something from you, it depends on whether your brother-in-law gives face."


    When Zheng Zhibao said this, Zheng Fusong pricked up his ears and listened. He was afraid that Liu Bu would refuse. Liu Bu was a figure he admired and respected very much.


    Liu Bu said, "look what your father-in-law said. Do you dare not listen to what you said? However," he said to Zheng Fusong, "there is a word that must be said first. It is called villains before gentlemen. The palace is very strict in administering the army and makes mistakes. No matter who you are, you can still be punished. If you can bear hardships, you can come. If you can''t bear hardships, go back to the palace and enjoy your glory and wealth?"


    Zheng Fusong was overjoyed at the speech. He quickly knelt down again and said loudly, "I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m willing to follow the marshal, go through fire and water and die."


    Liu Bu helped him up and said again, "since you dare to come, the palace will definitely teach you some skills of ten thousand enemies. When there are people, they will be called Marshal or prince, and when there is no one, they will be called brother-in-law?"


    Liu Bu had a very strange feeling. In his time, he was a powerful figure, but now he knelt in front of himself and wanted to worship himself as a teacher and learn something.


    In the original version, the other party worshipped Qian Qianyi, a famous Donglin boss, so he was called Zheng Sen and the word was successful.


    Liu Bu took a sword from his side, gave it to Zheng Fusong and said, "this sword has followed the palace and won many battles. He drank the enemy chieftain''s blood. Let''s make a gift now."


    Zheng Fusong was very happy and took it respectfully. He said coldly, "the end will certainly live up to the crown prince''s expectations."


    Although Liu Bu said that when there were no outsiders, he could be called his brother-in-law, the boy was still very smart and called Liu Bu crown prince.


    Liu Bu smiled, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "report to the waiter and grant the rank of second lieutenant."


    Zheng Fusong was overjoyed, stood at attention, gave a military salute and said loudly, "here."


    The status of the Zheng family is somewhat special. The contemporary Zheng family can be divided into two branches, one is Zheng Zhilong of Changfang, and the other is Zheng Zhibao.


    Zheng Zhilong has always been in charge of the Zheng family, but before the Liu family started fighting, Zheng Zhilong always wanted to be in the court. He didn''t recognize the feelings of brothers and relatives, but was ready to unite with the court to deal with the Liu family.


    However, he was greedy for money and lust. Accidentally, he fell into the tricks of the Liu family. When he hesitated, the Liu family had instigated Zheng Zhibao to launch a coup quietly and quickly integrated the resources of the Zheng family.


    Although Zheng Zhilong was honored as the king of Lu, it was not out of the trust and respect of the Chinese Empire, but to win over the group of generals under him.


    Although Zheng Zhibao launched a coup and came to power strongly, if he killed a lot, it would be detrimental to the integration of Zheng''s resources. Their practice is recognized as the best. He comforted Zheng Zhilong, made him willing to lay down his arms and call his men to join the Chinese army.


    This is also the reason why Zheng Zhibao can stabilize all factions of the Zheng family and integrate their forces. Otherwise, with Zheng Zhibao''s qualifications, it is not easy for him to control the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhilong has no use value. There is no need to treat him so well. The reward given by the king of Lu is high enough to reduce him to rank.


    Now the Zheng family is known as the first door valve outside the royal family of the Chinese Empire, but this refers to the one headed by Zheng Zhibao, Prince of Fujian, and Zheng Zhilong is dispensable.

 Chapter 996

    Zheng Zhilong, as the first person to be granted the title of king in the Chinese Empire, was officially the king of Lu. He was highly respected, but he didn''t have any rights. He was like a vassal king of the Ming Dynasty. He was kept in captivity. He would have glory, wealth and gold and silver treasures, but he wouldn''t have any rights, let alone join the army and politics.


    This is very suitable for Zheng Zhilong who, after a hundred battles and hard competition, eats and drinks and waits for death.


    Is it not for this that we strive and struggle? But for Zheng Fusong, who is young and just emerging, he is very unhappy. He has lofty aspirations and is determined to do something. He is not used to living a life of mixed food, drink and death, so he made the idea of his uncle.


    Zheng Zhibao is also a baron and a prince, but because of his good relationship with the royal family, he has not been suspected. He still holds great power and scenery. A baron like this is the real king, really like a king.


    Zheng Fusong came to his uncle for help. Zheng Zhibao was ashamed and couldn''t refuse his nephew''s request. It was actually very easy for him to arrange one or two positions with his ability. However, Zheng Fusong''s position was a little awkward. If he arranged a position for him without the emperor''s consent, it would easily make the emperor angry and angry, so when there was no way, He had to make Liu Bu''s idea. Fortunately, Liu Bu was very saving face and agreed without hesitation.


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy. Holding Liu Bu''s hand, he entered the palace. After entering the palace again, the whole house was up and down, and all the people were waiting in the school yard of the palace. Qi Qi knelt down: "see the prince for a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years." the scene was very spectacular.


    In the past, Liu bu also came to the Zheng family, but he never enjoyed such treatment, because in the past, he was only his son-in-law, but now he is different. He is the prince under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Liu Bu just nodded and raised one hand falsely, and then entered the hall of the palace with Zheng Zhibao. As the prince of the Chinese Empire, Liu BU should have some pomp, or must have. Nowadays, people''s power is often set off through some pomp.


    Liu Bu came here for the first time, so he entered the main hall under the leadership of Zheng Zhibao. At this time, bells and drums were ringing, songs and dances sounded, and welcome.


    After entering the hall, Zheng Zhibao repeatedly asked Liu Bu to take his seat. In the past, Zheng Zhibao was modest and easy to talk. When eating with his son-in-law, it was impossible for his son-in-law to be the first.


    Liu Bu insisted again and again that he would not be accepted. Although he was the crown prince and respected his status, he could also have different opinions. Liu Bu said, "what''s the meaning of eating with so many empty heads and brains? It''s better to put a table and eat around our family."


    When Zheng Zhibao heard this, he actually liked it. It was not that he liked these empty scenes, but that there must be some etiquette. He made so many empty head and brain things and didn''t drink well. He still put it on the table and the family gathered together to eat and boast.


    After Liu Bu insisted, Zheng Zhibao said, "there is a banquet in the back hall."


    After they entered the back hall, this time the guests and hosts sat down, and everyone was on an equal footing. Even Zheng zining and Zheng Fusong went to the table to eat. It was refreshing to talk about some recent things while eating.


    Although it was a family banquet, they also inevitably talked about some official affairs. Although the Chinese Empire was established, many places had not been occupied, and many places inside and outside were still fighting. They exchanged views on these wars one by one, especially Zheng Zhibao, who was about to become the commander-in-chief of the Eastern expedition, so they talked about the wars in the East.


    Liu preached, "your majesty and this palace mean that after taking the Li Dynasty, we must find a way to turn them into our province."


    Although Korea has always been a vassal state of China, it was an independent vassal state a long time ago. Even in the heyday of the Han and Tang Dynasties, it was not directly included in the rule. This time, they started history, so Zheng Zhibao was worried: "what if the Bangzi strongly opposed it¡°


    You know, don''t underestimate these sticks. When they fought back with all their strength, the harm was still quite great. In that year, the great Sui Dynasty and the three levy Koryo dragged themselves down.


    Liu Bu said: "kill! The country must be destroyed, the army must be destroyed, and the people''s will can be subdued after three or five generations."


    Liu Bu doesn''t believe it. When the younger Japanese colonized Korea, they could almost subdue him. They were hundreds of years earlier. These places still have no national consciousness and can''t subdue them? If there is any objection, kill them? Will there be so many people opposing in 30 or 50 years?


    They don''t want to learn from Zhu Yuanzhang or Zhu Di. They regard this as a fan screen, but directly regard themselves as their own province.


    This must be done now and cannot be left to future generations.


    Because their eyes are not only on North Korea, but also on his neighbors. Zheng Zhibao also understands that everyone has made a unanimous decision at the pre imperial meeting, so there is no doubt that what is being discussed now is the issue of specific implementation.


    Liu Bu has great respect for his father-in-law, because he found that in terms of personal morality, this father-in-law is actually a good man. Unlike his father Liu Yuanqiao, the real hero is unfathomable.


    In a series of events over the years, this father-in-law has passively cooperated with them to move forward, and his father shows ambition everywhere and has layout everywhere. He is not a layman and has too deep intention.


    The Chinese Army showed an extremely strong mobilization ability. On the third day of the change of the Li Dynasty, they quickly gathered tens of thousands of troops to form an expeditionary army and set out to the North Korean side.


    Even their fleet is well prepared. This crisp and vigorous approach has made the people in the capital gain insight. It is estimated that Daming could not reach it within three or five months since he decided to arrive, and even could not reach North Korea until the second half of the year.


    Judging from the momentum of the Chinese army, war will start in two months at most, and in these two months, we have to count the time when they move to the front line, otherwise it will be earlier.


    Since emperor Chongzhen hanged himself, the last flag of Daming fell down, and Daming even died.


    In the past, although there were many holes and ups and downs, they could still push them forward with their inherent inertia, but at this moment, when the last flag fell, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered.


    First of all, the powerful and local gentry all over the country have given up even if they are interested in the Ming Dynasty. For these neutrals, after the emperor''s death, there are no masters. Since there is no object of loyalty, they can choose good birds to live in trees and Ming officials to serve.


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao issued an imperial edict calling on the Chinese army to march across the country.


    Even if they had surrendered to them, they would go there to show off their force and declare their sovereignty.


    In the past, when they raided the south of the Yangtze River, they made a call and fled. After the maysilver incident in the south of the Yangtze River, they did great harm to the local area, reaching the point of shaking their rule.


    However, after entering the areas of Huguang, Jiangxi, Henan, Hebei, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan and Guizhou, the resistance began to strengthen. Many people were stunned by the Chinese army and those who couldn''t touch them also returned to their senses and began to organize and call on local people to resist the Chinese army.


    This phenomenon reached its peak when millions of troops of the imperial court attacked Shandong. The only provinces of the imperial court are still responding to the imperial court''s call and organizing troops to prepare against the Chinese army.


    However, after the Chinese Army closed its throat with a sword, the situation collapsed completely. The troops in these places had no desire to resist and surrendered to the Chinese Empire one after another.


    Even those ambitious people voluntarily gave up their ambition and surrendered to the Huaxia army.


    Because the action of the Chinese army is so fast that it doesn''t give them opportunities and time at all. If you want to fight against them, you can''t form a scale without two or three years to organize and train the army. When you form a scale, the Chinese army has swept you several times.


    Especially after the Chinese army took over the imperial court, they regarded themselves as the imperial court, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Where they passed, they were like God''s help.


    Most people surrendered to the Huaxia army, but Zhu Xieyuan in Henan still refused to surrender to the Huaxia army.


    This confirms a sentence, that is, all people may surrender to the Huaxia army. Only Zhu Xieyuan will never surrender to the Huaxia army, because the blood feud between them is too deep.


    But the morale of Zhu Yuan''s army also dropped to the extreme. The morale of the army was low, and the soldiers were in constant panic.


    The capital was captured and the emperor died. For them, it is equivalent to heaven''s death. There is no master. To whom do you owe allegiance?


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army had the highest morale, the most organized, and the best results. Although the Chinese army fought a series of battles with them, they were defeated in the early stage.


    When the top echelons of the Chinese Army decided on the strategy, they all thought that others could be recruited and demoted. They were all soft persimmons. Only along the way, they were hard bones and had to hit hard.


    Before the change of the Li Dynasty, Liu Zhongyong, the commander of the Ministry of national defense, was in charge of the main Legion entering Henan. He was in charge of the imperial court, mobilized all kinds of proud soldiers and fierce generals, and jointly besieged Hebei, Henan and Shanxi.


    For the remnant forces of Zhu Ming, the current situation is very unfavorable.


    The biggest problem is that they have lost their organization and flag. Everyone doesn''t know who to be loyal to.


    Zhu Xieyuan also understood this problem. In fact, he quickly retreated to Henan, not afraid of the Chinese army. If both sides want to fight, it is estimated that they can fight for a while. He quickly withdrew, mainly because he thought that a new king must be established, so that he can call on the remaining Zhu Ming courtiers to continue to resist the enemy''s soldiers.

 Chapter 997

    In the eyes of the common people, the emperor is Daming. Daming is the emperor. When the emperor is over, Daming is over.


    However, in the eyes of scholar bureaucrats such as Zhu Xieyuan, there are different perceptions. Daming is a spirit, a spirit centered on the descendants of Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. They can continue to exist as long as the children of the Zhu family are still alive and the sun does not set.


    When the civil Castle changed, the situation was so dangerous that the emperor was captured by the enemy, but they never gave in, set up a new king, continued to resist, finally defeated the enemy, and welcomed back the emperor Yingzong, the continued emperor of the Ming Dynasty. In the eyes of Zhu Xieyuan and others, there is still an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Zhu Xieyuan is not an ambitious man. He doesn''t want to be a self-supporting warlord as a mercenary, nor do he want to be an emperor. He just wants to continue to support the descendants of emperor Taizu and protect the Ming Dynasty and the country.


    He quickly returned to Henan. His main purpose was to persuade Zhu Changxun, king of fortune, to ascend the throne immediately and continue to resist Huaxia rebels as the core and appeal of the world.


    The inheritance law of the Ming Dynasty has long been set down by the Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. All the provisions are written in the Huangming ancestral instructions as the ancestral law that everyone abides by and the law that everyone in the world abides by.


    As for the throne, their strategy is: have a legitimate leader, no legitimate leader, brother and brother.


    So his eldest son Zhu Biao died that year. Even though he had more than 20 other sons, the throne still had to be passed to Zhu Yunwen, Zhu Biao''s son, because the rules he set must be observed.


    Later Zhu Di, even though he did not like Renzong Emperor Zhu gaochi any more and liked Han King Zhu gaoxu alone, he finally had to pass on the throne to Zhu gaochi, because the rules set by his ancestors must be observed. If not, later generations and grandchildren will follow suit, and blood will flow into a River and flesh and blood will become a laughing stock for thousands of years.


    Since the Renzong emperor, the successive emperors of the Ming Dynasty have basically passed from father to son and passed on from generation to generation until the Wuzong Zhengde emperor. The emperor had no children and passed the throne to his cousin. This is the brother and the last brother. This is the Shizong emperor. Shizong passed on muzong, muzong passed on Shenzong, and Shenzong passed on the throne to Zhu Changluo, the emperor''s eldest son.


    Zhu Changluo had a poor life and became the emperor for only one month. As a result, he died and became emperor Taichang. However, he could still pass the throne to his eldest son Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao died at the age of 23 and had no son and no heir. The throne was passed on to his younger brother for Chongzhen, and there was no brother and last brother.


    After the fall of Yanjing City, the emperor''s family committed suicide, which means that they have a unique vein. Therefore, the heir to the throne must consider their close relatives. Naturally, Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune, is the closest by blood.


    At that time, Emperor Wanli liked Zhu Changxun, the blessing king, very much. He fought with the court ministers for decades. He just wanted to pass the throne to this son, but he still couldn''t pass it on, so he ended up depressed.


    But at this time, the king of blessing was popular, but it embarrassed them all to death.


    According to the inheritance law of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune, is their first successor, which can be regarded as popular. However, Zhu Xieyuan is also a member of the Donglin Party. These Donglin parties fought hard and tried every means to prevent the king of fortune from rising to the top decades ago. Now they have to support him. It''s really contradictory.


    What''s more contradictory is that after Zhu Xieyuan entered Henan, in order to raise enough military spending, he directly copied Prince Fu''s house. A large number of gold and silver treasures in the house were copied as military supplies, which restored the vitality of hundreds of thousands of troops under him.


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t hate King Fu, so he didn''t know if King Fu would hate them. Now they are going to make king Fu Emperor and loyal master. Apart from others, the generals under Zhu Xieyuan blew up their nest.


    Zhu Xieyuan is a cruel man. He is not afraid of being killed by others, but other people are not so cruel. They are afraid of death.


    But they copied the Fuwang''s palace and copied all his money. It was a terrible offense. Even if they made anyone the emperor, they couldn''t make this one.


    Even if they retreat ten thousand steps, they will win the war, calm the civil strife and eradicate the Chinese thieves in the future. It is estimated that they will be the next to be eradicated.


    Therefore, Zhu Xieyuan''s subordinates, without exception, said that they would never agree to make king Fu prince.


    Zhu Xieyuan couldn''t consider such a situation. Zhu Xieyuan didn''t think about so many twists and turns. I''m public and have no selfishness. What I did was for the court and the Zhu family.


    In Zhu Xieyuan''s eyes, rules are bigger than heaven. This is the code of ethics, which is the basis of everything. If they set up a new king based on their personal interests and preferences and do not follow the ancestral family law, what is the difference between them and the rebellious son of the Liu family?


    In this regard, Zhu Xieyuan asserted and denounced his men, and then insisted on making King Fu Emperor.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s prestige in the army is very high. The people, the army and the people under his rule regard him as a God. He insists on making the king of blessing emperor, and others dare not resist.


    The public''s prestige has reached the point where everyone expects it and a word is useless.


    He dares to be so dogmatic. That''s because he has trained a large number of low-level officers loyal to him. Perhaps these high-level officers are careful and detours, but these soldiers and officers fully support them. In his army, no one can challenge his strength or shake his authority.


    However, what surprised Zhu Xie at first was Zhu Changxun, the blessing king, who flatly rejected the proposal.


    This made Zhu Xieyuan a little surprised. Zhu Xieyuan personally advised him and said painfully, "the rivers and mountains are lost, and the rebels steal the artifact. Your highness will not come out at this time. When will you wait?"


    Zhu Changxun had no interest in this big man to persuade him to be an emperor. He said: "Xiao Wang has little talent, shallow learning, greedy for money and lust, and is of noble age. He is not enough to undertake this important task. I''d better ask Lord Zhu for another wise man?


    At this time, Zhu Changxun was whistling past 10000 grass and mud horses in his mind, and his heart was also full of sadness.


    Decades ago, in order to take this position, they tried their best and tried their best. Even his father came to the end in person. They couldn''t fight this group of damned ministers. They had to come to Luoyang to eat, drink and die. This hatred is really higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. He hated the Donglin Party. If it weren''t for this group of dog officials who brought disaster to the country and the people, Daming would never have come here ¡£


    If Zhu Changxun were the emperor, he would not be short-lived and would not mess up state affairs. Let''s see what the Donglin Party did its best to protect? The short-lived ghost Zhu Changluo, the short-lived ghost Zhu carpenter, and the Hanging Ghost Zhu Laowu are like the cubs of a weasel.


    If it hadn''t been for their death and tossing like this, Daming''s vitality would have been greatly damaged. Zhu Changxun was very sad to see the world like this. He scolded the Donglin Party who killed thousands of knives every day and the treacherous officials who brought disaster to the country and the people. If it hadn''t been for your tossing and tossing like this, the rivers and mountains of Daming and the world would not be where they are today. If I had sat in the world, I would still be a good emperor now, Even if you don''t go to court for 28 years after learning from him, you can also do nothing and rule, and the world is peaceful. "


    As a close relative and orthodox of the royal family, he was really heartbroken when he saw that Daming had reached today''s level, but he had already given up his heart. As early as he left the capital, he knew that the position on the Jinluan hall would never belong to him in this life and on the day when he would never return to the capital. Seeing Daming, he was tossed by this group of people. His inner anger and hatred, There was nothing to add. There was nothing he could do. Then he knew that Daming was over and the Zhu family was over. He just lived one day.


    In the past, he was able to live a rich and noble Lord''s life. After he was copied, he could only live a rich life of the landlord and eat a full meal. As for the reward from his father and his property accumulated over the past few decades, all of them were gone, and everything turned into nothing.


    At the moment when he was desperate to die, Zhu Xieyuan asked him to be the emperor, as everyone''s flag, to continue to resist the Chinese thieves and turn the tide.


    There was only one word in his heart: "fuck!"


    At this point in the Ming Dynasty, even if the emperor Taizu was reborn, there was nothing he could do. He could not be a flag, and there was no way to turn the tide. I was afraid he would die even worse.


    Zhu Changxun sent someone to understand the policies of the Chinese army. Although he is now a close relative of the royal family and the emperor''s uncle, they have no land and property. For the Chinese army, they are like dogs on the street. They don''t want to look at it. In fact, it suits him. If the enemy doesn''t look at it, he won''t kill him.


    If he became the emperor of the small court and fell into the hands of the Chinese army, thousands of cuts were light, so he flatly refused. Even if he didn''t do it for himself, he had to consider it for his children.


    Hearing the blessing king, Zhu Xieyuan was very sad. He said loudly, "Your Highness, you should know that the world belongs to your Zhu family. Now there are difficulties in the world. If the children of the Zhu family don''t stand up and pay for the national disaster, who can you count on? Just watch the rivers and mountains hit down by the Emperor Taizong and give them to others?"


    Now Zhu Changxun is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. Since his palace was copied, he seems to have stripped off his sacred aura and become afraid of heaven and earth. What about the heavy soldiers in the other party''s hands? Is it difficult to kill the king?


    He said angrily, "today''s Daming is all caused by you Donglin Party thieves. You regard yourself as a moral saint, do shameless things, share the same views and discriminate against the different, bring disaster and chaos to the imperial platform, make the people miserable and cause great chaos in the world, and ask you how to explain to Taizu emperor when you wait underground?"


    With such a vigorous rhetorical question from King Fu, Zhu Xieyuan was knocked down.


    In Zhu Xieyuan''s eyes, Daming has such chaos, which is caused by JianNu, the damned extravagant Chongming rebellion, the damned bandit and the damned traitor Liu Yuanqiao.


    As a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty and a minister of the emperor, all he had to do was lead the army to wipe out these people one by one.


    But today, as the elder of the royal family and the first heir in order, King Fu has sent out such soul torture to him, but he has to be interrogated!


    In the past, he always thought that Daming died at the hands of these disorderly officials and thieves, but as the leader of the royal family, Fuwang said that Daming died at the Donglin Party. Why did he feel embarrassed?

 Chapter 998

    Zhu Xieyuan regarded himself as a loyal and solitary minister and devoted himself to the imperial court and serving the Ming Dynasty. In fact, he has always done so. Over the years, he has done this whether as an official in the local government or leading the army to calm the barbarian rebellion in the southwest.


    As an official, he was loved by the people and supported by the soldiers. Therefore, he was able to win every war and gradually calm the extravagance and security rebellion.


    When he first came out as an official, he was very interested in some ideas put forward by Mr. Gu Xiancheng of Donglin Party. He thought he was like-minded, so he became a Donglin Party member. Zhu Xieyuan was completely different from ordinary Donglin Party members. Others were obsessed with party struggle and power and profit. He was not interested in these things.


    For him, money is enough, and power must serve the people before it can be meaningful.


    Of course, he has always believed that he and even his Donglin Party members are like this, because everyone says so. There is no doubt that they, who have read the books of sages, are loyal to the imperial court, but he never thought that today''s great blessing king, unexpectedly put the responsibility for the demise of Daming on his Donglin Party members. It''s a great fallacy to waste the world!


    Zhu Xieyuan said angrily, "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhu Changxun said angrily: "What''s nonsense? You Donglin people have done these bad things. Don''t you know? In those days, in order to supplement the revenue of the national treasury and internal money, the former Emperor sent envoys to collect taxes, but you were devalued by you, but you were more ruthless than anyone and forcibly stole all the foundations of the country. Are you blind? Why are there so many bandits in the world? Why are there so many rebellious people? The common people have no food to eat. They are either waiting to starve to death or rebellious. How can you do it? "


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "Your Highness, as a member of the royal family and a descendant of Taizu, how can you see your ancestors and ancestors when you say such words?"


    Zhu Changxun said coldly, "what do you mean that the king has no face to see the emperor Taizu? You lost the world. You should have no face to see the emperor Taizu. The emperor Taizu in those years was just a beggar in Fengyang. He rebelled when he saw that the people all over the world had no food to eat. Who knows that the court he created became the one he wanted to overthrow In general, it''s you gentry who are inferior to pigs and dogs, which leads to the end of the Ming Dynasty today. You''d better think about what to say when you meet the Taizu emperor? "


    When it comes to this, even if Zhu Xieyuan insists, he is embarrassed to push him out and let him be the emperor. It''s no conspiracy.


    This makes Zhu Xieyuan embarrassed. Daming can''t live without an emperor. Daming without an emperor will perish. The problem is that even the most orthodox blessing king is unwilling to come out to carry this flag. Who else can we expect?


    If other people are allowed to carry this flag, they can''t afford such an important task, and their prestige is not enough to command the people all over the world.


    The reason why he insisted on supporting the blessing king was that the blessing king was the third son of the Shenzong emperor. The Shenzong emperor intended to make him emperor. After Zhu Changluo lost his heir, he was the most pure person of royal blood. What everyone recognized was the most pure descendants of Taizu. Naturally, he was the most important person.


    If you choose other, such as, king of Zhou, king of Tang or king of GUI, you won''t have enough prestige if you don''t say it far away.


    If there is no prestige, he can''t command the heroes and squires in the world, and he can''t play the role of an example and a banner. This is contrary to his original intention of establishing a monarch. Moreover, as a minister of Daming, he changed to establish the king of blessing for the sake of Daming, for the sake of the world and in accordance with the ancestral family law. He has a clear conscience, but if he let others go, he won''t have the advantage in this aspect, It is inevitable that others will say that he is selfish.


    Zhu Xieyuan couldn''t persuade King Fu, so he had to return unhappily. He returned to the barracks. He saw these people and sent Liu Yuanqiao''s imperial edict, which made him very angry and scolded: "disordered officials and thieves, bewitching the public!"


    On the spot, he wrote a call against Liu Yuanqiao, pointed out Liu Yuanqiao''s sinister intentions, showed his ugly true face, and called on all the heroes in the world to rise against him.


    "The gentry of the world, the heroes at home, Jun Jian, and the Liu family in Jiaodong, after being a fisherman, have been fishing with fish and shrimp for generations. They are shameless, hold castrated legs, jump beam clowns, and enter the house. They are deeply indebted to the emperor, but they don''t want to serve the good. They start troops to make trouble, and plot to usurp the throne. Their evil intentions and sinister behavior have been rare throughout the ages. Wang Mang is not as evil as he is. Cao Cao Cao is not as poisonous as he is. An Shi It''s better to be ashamed of yourself if you allow such a sinister person to steal artifacts and take charge of the world, which is the shame of the Han people and the misfortune of the people. My commander Zhu Xieyuan, the five provincial governors of the Ming Dynasty, led millions of troops and took it as his own responsibility to eliminate rebellion. If you see this, if the Ming people have the slightest loyalty and the slightest intention of serving the country, they will return to the present, fight against thieves and recover the Ming Dynasty, so as to repay the emperor''s grace. If you come, I will Shuai should give rice grain with merit and reputation. He can honor his family and ancestors, and he can seal his wife and children for thousands of years.


    Just as Zhu Xieyuan was writing quickly and writing this Crusade order himself, Zhu Xieyuan was very angry when he heard the generals outside the door shouting. He put down his pen, came out and scolded these people loudly: "this is the important place of the military camp. If you make a noise here, aren''t you afraid to kill the powerful military staff."


    It turned out to be his soldiers. I heard that marshal Zhu insisted on making King Fu the emperor. For fear that Zhu Changxun, the lucky king of chicken belly, would settle accounts after autumn and find them trouble. Now he is coming to ask Zhu Xieyuan for orders and persuade him to change his life. In any case, we can''t make him the emperor. If we make him the emperor, there will be no way back, just a dead end.


    After hearing everyone''s thoughts, Zhu Xieyuan was not angry. He wanted to make Zhu Changxun emperor. They didn''t want to. At this time, they went all out and couldn''t win steadily. They were half hearted. They just had a dead end. Looking at his situation of driving ducks to the shelves, they were afraid that the mud couldn''t help him up to the wall. What about making him, they were afraid that it was not as good as before.


    If he doesn''t, I''m afraid he will be pointed out by the world and think that he supports the army and respects himself and plans evil. At the same time, he also knows that with his own prestige, he is not enough to command the heroes and order the world. It really makes him white headed.


    Zhu Xieyuan was originally white haired, but his face was red. He looked better than a young man. Many people still joked that he was not old and was afraid of a second spring. This was a sign of great joy.


    But in just a few days, the red light on his face disappeared, filled with a dead atmosphere, and looked wrinkled, as if he had aged for decades overnight.


    He helped and protected Daming for decades. Who knows that such a thing happened. Daming died in their hands. All this should not be! In his eyes, you are not the king of the conquered country. Emperor Chongzhen is diligent and loves the people. Compared with any king of the conquered country in the past dynasties, he is very excellent and so different, and the ministers are all Zhengying Dynasty, moral gentleman. How can you perish the country with the help of a gentleman?


    Even though some rebels such as Shi Chongming and Liu Yuanqiao revolted against Daming, they could calm the world over time. Who knows the outcome is so cruel. When he entered Shandong on a large scale and thought the victory was in hand, there was a startling reversal. The capital was attacked and the emperor committed suicide. For him, the Daming sky was collapsed.


    Although he refused to admit that Daming had perished, he had to admit that Daming was the most dangerous time in the past 260 years. The danger at this time was far from the change of civil castle in that year.


    When the civil Castle changed, although the imperial court lost hundreds of thousands of troops, most of the territory was still there, the people''s morale was still unified in China, and there were famous officials such as the queen and Yu Qian for guidance, but today''s Daming Dynasty is so tragic.


    The emperor died, the land was divided, the dragons were headless, and the people were like a plate of scattered sand. At such a critical juncture, where was the virtuous minister who turned the tide and helped the building to collapse?


    If it were someone else, he would be confident that he would give up his own life. But Zhu Xieyuan knew that although he was great, he was not at the point of less protection. At the moment, he was even more trapped at home and abroad.


    Without a new monarch, we can not command the world, unify the hearts of the people in the world and continue to resist traitors.


    Seeing that the dead pig of King Fu is not afraid of boiling water, even if he is made king, it is difficult to do anything.


    If you don''t make a blessing king, making other people king is not convincing. You know, as the son of heaven, the son of heaven is ordered by heaven. He has a long life and divine power. As the embodiment of this thought, he must be a person who ascends the throne in a fair and honest manner and can''t have any defects, so as to make the people, military and people all over the world obey.


    For example, the king of fortune can still have this effect for a while and a half. After all, he is the first heir to the throne. If he changes to other, such as the king of Zhou in Kaifeng, his lineage is too far away. If he talks about the succession in order, he has no chance at all, which also means that his prestige and qualifications are insufficient and it is difficult for the people all over the world to submit.


    At this time, Zhu Xieyuan gathered a large number of Zhu Ming''s survivors and children who fled from all over the country. These people united around Zhu Xieyuan and were ready to make a dying fight. They became the famous ministers who protected the country and helped the building to the end. Even if they lost, they were the ministers who fought to the end for the imperial court and thanked the imperial court for their kindness.


    One of the Liao friends said, "it is urgent to establish a new king. This matter cannot be delayed. Otherwise, if the name is not regular and the words are not smooth, it will be impossible to command the world. Since the blessing King retreats, let him refuse, and we will change other clans. Daming has come to the most dangerous time. If he is careless, the boat will cover and people will die. At this time, the commander should establish talents, and the leader should be the second."


    One of the things that the monarchs and officials of the Ming dynasty like to argue over is whether to establish a prince or a leader. The so-called establishment of a virtuous person is actually an impact on the ancestral teachings of the Ming Dynasty. The main purpose is to bypass the one set by his ancestors and choose the results they like. It''s hard to say whether he is virtuous or not. When Zhu Changxun competed for the throne, those who supported him said that he was a virtuous person.


    Zhu Xieyuan sighed, "there is only such an ear now!"

 Chapter 999

    Zhu Xieyuan figured out that he could bypass the legal procedures and the blessing king. Although it was very unkind and lost the duty of officials, the matter had reached an extremely dangerous point. If he did not take drastic measures, the hundreds of thousands of people who followed him would disappear.


    When they left Henan at the beginning of the year, they went out of Henan with great momentum and determined to calm the world. When they came back, they were like a lost dog and were in constant panic. Now a large number of soldiers flee every day. It is clear that they are not optimistic about them.


    We should know that there are so many people out and back, basically so many people, without much loss, but they lost at the top. Many people feel that it is meaningless to fight, so there are so many people fleeing and so many people despair.


    What they need now is a hope. They need a miracle to bring them together and lead them to work with the enemy.


    This man is the new emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Since Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne from the southern suburbs of the capital, there has been a feeling that a grass chicken has become a Phoenix, at least a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Now many people have regarded him as the imperial court and the object of their surrender.


    This phenomenon, however, is not good. When the people in the world have the object to surrender, the people will be content with the status quo and admit the result of the rebel rebellion. Daming is hopeless.


    So Zhu Xieyuan immediately went to the palace to persuade King Fu to write a letter, saying that he didn''t want to be the emperor and was replaced by talents.


    Zhu Xieyuan was thinking that since he was wrong, he would let someone with ability do it. He refused to agree to such a low request. I would cut off his head first and explain it to my ancestors.


    Zhu Xieyuan, as the commander-in-chief of the unified army, has been merciful and not in charge of the army for more than ten years. Some should be cruel and ruthless. He took the whole guard this time. If King Fu is smart, he should know the truth, write a letter early, postpone his resignation, and set up a new emperor.


    Who knows, when he rushed to Lord Fu''s house, he found that there was no ghost in front of the house.


    Lord Fu''s mansion was originally the most splendid building in Luoyang. It can be said that it was more luxurious than the mansion city. In the past, it was the most noble place. It was the local Zhu Xieyuan who ordered that his men would run to implement it immediately. However, someone told him that King Fu had been walking for nearly a day and riding a fast horse. I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    As for why the subordinates don''t stop and inform, everyone is not interested in the blessing king. Everyone wants him to go away and don''t be your emperor. If he is your emperor, they will have no good life and will die. That''s why they open one eye and close one eye to the escape of the blessing King''s family.


    Then the little eunuch said, "Your Highness has a letter to give to the marshal."


    Zhu Xieyuan angrily released the little eunuch. The other party was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he handed a letter in his arms to Zhu Xieyuan.


    When Zhu Xieyuan opened the letter, the other party wrote: "the traitors of Donglin, like the party and the enemy, harm the loyal and good, disturb the court platform, and harm the world. Daming actually died in the Donglin Party. The public is a good man. Why don''t you put down your weapons, release Ma Nanshan, and kill fewer people, so that the people of Zhongzhou can save more yuan Qi."


    Seeing this, Zhu Xie was so energetic that he vomited a mouthful of blood. He worked hard to protect Daming. However, in the eyes of these royal children, what he did was nothing but a jumping clown who harmed the living creatures. When he came here, Zhu Xieyuan had a feeling of despair.


    Zhu Xieyuan stumbled back to the barracks. The whole person seemed to have lost his spirit. State affairs were so difficult. What should we do? If you give up, how can you get the grace of the first emperor?


    If at this time, they don''t stand up and watch Daming slide into the abyss, they will become ministers of the subjugation. But at this moment, when they need these royal children, these people are so cold and afraid of death. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    Zhu Xieyuan was thinking that the world belongs to your old Zhu family. Even your people don''t feel bad. What''s the use of us outsiders to feel bad and worry again?


    Looking at the soldiers and familiar faces around him, his heart is also full of emotion. These are strong guys and the backbone of the family. People in the family want them to go back and live.


    If we continue to fight with the Chinese army, more than 90% of these people can''t go home.


    Moreover, the current situation has undergone a shocking reversal. Daming has lost its offensive advantage and turned to strategic defense, which means that they will defend in Henan and Hebei, and the other party will attack from all directions. The future situation will be very tragic, which also means that more people will be involved in the war and die in the war.


    It''s better now that the blessing king, who only knows how to bully the good people and fish and meat the people, dares to say such words. Why does he feel embarrassed? To protect Daming is to protect the world, that is, to protect the people, but now in the eyes of many people, he Zhu Xieyuan has become the villain who mutilates the people and sends them to death.


    Since knowing that the Fuwang family had fled, the morale of the army was even lower.


    It is said that there are more soldiers escaping. Even the people on the other side of the government are hanging their hats. Daming is a broken ship. Most smart people don''t want to sit on the broken ship and sink.


    Several generals around Zhu Xieyuan also began to plot here. These people usually look like mice seeing cats in front of Zhu Xieyuan. They don''t even dare to breathe more. But now, they are so bold that they are colluding openly.


    Now someone is talking. Daming still wants to protect it. If he dares to make king Fu the new king, they will quit.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that if the people were dispersed, it would be difficult to bring the team.


    For example, at the beginning of the year, when their morale was high, they could not defeat the Chinese thieves. Now they are so distracted and scattered. How can they resist the impact of the enemy? I''m afraid they escaped first before the Chinese thieves'' army arrived.


    Just when Zhu Xieyuan was very upset, a person he didn''t expect appeared in front of him. This person was Xu Jianqiang, the governor of the East Hall.


    But now Xu Jianqiang looks a little down-to-earth. He no longer wears his awesome Python robe. Naturally, there are not a large number of royal guards or Fanzi wearing flying fish clothes around them. They are only surrounded by a few men dressed as ordinary strong men, who should be his bodyguards.


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that Xu Jianqiang was not angry. He said coldly, "the emperor has died. Why do you, a eunuch serving him, stay here? Dare to come to Ben Shuai and let him protect you?"


    When Xu Jianqiang saw that Zhu Yuan was still alive and swearing so loudly, he was relieved. He said, "Zhu Dashuai, can you speak further?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said loudly, "borrow anything. Ben Shuai has no shady activities with you. Just say it in public."


    Xu Jianqiang looked around. After he thought that the matter could not be made public, he shook his head. If it was made public, he would never say it.


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that the other party seemed to have something to say. He was mysterious. He had no curiosity at all. He only led the other party to the back account after the other party insisted. In his eyes, these were the villains who wanted to be prosperous. When the master had an accident, he ran away. It was not a good thing. It was not worth having any contact with such people. After listening to his explanation, he ended him with a knife, Let him see the emperor and continue to serve the emperor.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhu Xieyuan led Xu Jianqiang to the back of the tent. He poured a cup of tea, drank it for himself, and said coldly, "if you have anything to say." he is in a very unhappy and depressed mood. He just wants to kill and vent his anger. The person in front of him is very suitable.


    Xu Jianqiang said coldly, "Zhu Xieyuan took the order."


    Zhu Xieyuan was stunned. He said, "the emperor has died. Where is the will?"


    At this time, Xu Jianqiang''s face became gloomy. He said darkly, "emperor Chongzhen''s last edict is here. Does Zhu Xieyuan take the order?"


    He took an edict from his arms and held it high in his hand.


    Zhu Xieyuan was surprised, hesitated for a moment, knelt down and said, "minister, take the order! Ask Saint bows?"


    This is a normal response of foreign ministers when they receive the decree. They must first greet the emperor. At the moment of the decree, the other party is equivalent to the emperor''s attachment, that is, the representative of the emperor. They can receive a gift from anyone and then answer.


    Xu Jianqiang shed tears. He said, "the emperor has died. It must be uneasy."


    Zhu Xieyuan also knew about it. He had to say, "I take the order."


    However, Xu Jianqiang did not publicly read out the edict, but handed it to Zhu Xieyuan. Zhu Xieyuan saw that it was an edict to support the orphans: "At the end of April in the year of Ding Chou, the thieves approached the capital, and all officials were helpless. There were several imperial decrees, but there was no king Qin''s teacher. I lost my virtue and invited heaven to criticize, which made the rivers and mountains fall into the hands of the thieves. The people were in deep water and fire. I had no face to see my ancestors and ancestors. I killed myself and killed my country, and allowed the thieves to split my body. Only the prince, CI Jiong, and the princess, Chi Jiong, were young and innocent. The ancestral blood could not be broken. I was entrusted to him Xu Jianqiang brought him up and protected his life. All princes, ministers, commanders and generals loyal to the Ming Dynasty helped him and protected my blood. Zhu Youjian thanked him. "


    Seeing this, Zhu Xieyuan was ecstatic. He said, "the prince and the prince and princess are still on earth?"


    Xu Jianqiang made a bow to the capital and said, "thanks to the blessing of the emperor''s spirit in heaven, the prince and princess are still there. Now they are properly arranged."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "the bodies found in Kunning palace...?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this is a double. If you don''t think of it, our East Hall supervisor will be in vain."


    Zhu Xieyuan said angrily, "well, you are a rebellious eunuch Xu, who left the emperor and escaped alone. What crime should you commit?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "on the day the city broke down, a group of dead men led by our family broke into the imperial palace to protect the former Emperor and break out of the siege. However, the former Emperor knew that things could not be done and died for the country to cover our withdrawal. If the Emperor didn''t return to heaven, the traitors wouldn''t relax their vigilance. We couldn''t escape."


    Hearing this, Zhu Xieyuan felt sad. This was the last emperor of the Ming Empire. He didn''t doubt what Xu Jianqiang said, because it was reasonable for the other party to say this. It''s not strange for parents to sacrifice themselves in order to let their children live. If he did it himself, he would do it like this.


    Ben Zhu Xieyuan was very poor. He was like a person carrying a heavy burden and moving forward alone. Suddenly, he put down the heavy burden and had so many like-minded people, which made him very happy. He said happily: "Zhu is fighting for this old bone, but also to help the young Lord ascend the throne and ZTE Daming."


    If emperor Chongzhen''s son was still alive, he would naturally be the first heir to the throne, and his qualifications and appeal would be better than that of King Fu. Emperor Chongzhen committed suicide and died in the country. How many people felt his loyalty and aroused anger and anger, and would throw themselves under their command to help protect the young Lord, resist the Chinese thieves and prosper the Ming Dynasty.


    Moreover, his subordinates do not support his plan and his establishment of the king of fortune as emperor. Now he understands the concerns in everyone''s heart, but this is a forced choice. Now that there is a choice, his soldiers should not object. Generally, it is the best of both worlds, right?


    Who knows, Xu Jianqiang said, "Duke Zhu, I''m afraid you misunderstood the holy meaning."


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "what does Duke Xu mean by this?"


    Xu Jianqiang just now was eunuch Xu, who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He ended him later and sent him to serve the emperor. However, he was so loyal that when the imperial city was broken, he was able to enter the harem and save the prince regardless of danger. His courage and style alone deserved his respect. He was called a man, so he was called a man I am a man of the same mind.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "the assistance mentioned in the imperial edict means that we have fled here and you provide necessary help."


    Zhu Xieyuan punched the capital. He said, "I will die in pieces." since the former Emperor had descendants, he should not hesitate to establish him as the Lord and continue to be loyal to him.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Zhu Gong, you don''t understand now. Since the former Emperor would rather die himself than protect the prince, that is to say, the former Emperor had the intention of death and didn''t want the prince to be involved in right and wrong. He only wished his life safe and happy. Before leaving, the former Emperor sighed: may he not be in the emperor''s house for all his life."


    Zhu Xieyuan was very angry when he heard such bad words. He said, "what nonsense? How can you be so ungrateful? If others rob you, you''ll get it back."


    From Zhu Xieyuan''s point of view, he thought so. Just a few decades ago, when he was very young, the candy he ate in his mouth was robbed by the strong children of his neighbors. He risked being beaten by the other party. He also wanted to beat the other party and run away. He dug back his own sugar from his mouth and ate it sweetly. How could he be so discouraged and robbed by others, Just swallow it?


    Xu Jianqiang was displeased. He said, "this is the will of the former Emperor. Are you questioning the former Emperor?"


    Since he was the first emperor, he was a God. To speak ill of him was to slander him. If he questioned him, it would be great. Zhu Xieyuan had to say: "I dare not. I mean, Daming is the legacy of our ancestors and the responsibility of every descendant, not the job you want to do. The former Emperor was in a desperate situation and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. It''s understandable. Now I have 300000 troops in my hand, and several provincial squire generals echo each other. As long as I shout, millions of troops are at hand to defeat China The summer thief is just around the corner. Can he be a shrinking turtle? "


    Xu Jianqiang said: "the former Emperor and the empress are fighting for their death. They also want to let Wei Chen bring the prince out. They just want them to live. If the emperor still has the heart, he will follow Yu Chen to escape and join the marshal. Now we are desperate to join the marshal. I hope the marshal can make arrangements. The blood of the former Emperor can''t be broken, and the blood of the Taizu emperor can''t be broken."


    Zhu Xieyuan really didn''t like to hear this. He said angrily, "generally speaking, there is no dispute in this world?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "as far as the late emperor was concerned, with tears on his deathbed, he would like to be away from the emperor''s house for generations to come. The queen said that he only wanted the prince to grow up safely without disease and pain in his life. No one mentioned his fame, wealth and wealth."


    Hearing this, Zhu Xieyuan suddenly fell to the ground. He said, "the first emperor wanted to give up the country and the world, which made him feel embarrassed and ashamed to see all his ancestors."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "we are the ministers of the Ming Dynasty and the servants of the emperor. Since the emperor has made a decision, we will implement it. Even the emperor has decided to give up this family property. We are unwilling to struggle. What can we do? In the end, we just add casualties."


    What he said was a bit similar to that of King Fu. If King Fu said it, Zhu Xieyuan dared to slap him in the face. If the emperor told him face to face, he also dared to argue with reason and return the order.


    But this is the first emperor. He has become an immortal. You can''t question it. The first emperor is also a wise man. It''s possible to make such a decision before his death. But Zhu Xieyuan is not reconciled. In his eyes, there are millions of troops and several provinces in front of Daming. You can still take risks. If you give up this opportunity, there will be no real opportunity in the future.


    But the emperor''s painstaking efforts, he also understood that as a parent, he should exhaust all means and methods to let his children live.


    His whole family was killed, and only one child was left to wait around him, so he escaped the disaster. That is, the last blood he left behind was too dangerous to be targeted by the public. It was easy to be assassinated by Chinese thieves. Therefore, Zhu Xieyuan also got a sum of silver to let him find a remote place, hide his name and pass on his blood of the Zhu family.


    As for Zhu Xieyuan, who is already an old bone and deeply loved by the emperor, he must be loyal to the emperor.


    Now the emperor''s idea actually coincided with him and made the same arrangement. This is what parents will do. They will sacrifice themselves in order to preserve their offspring.


    But in dealing with their own problems, they are very casual. The emperor and queen committed suicide and died in order to save their children. They are not like this. At this moment, Zhu Xieyuan burst into tears.


    Eunuch Xu knew that he was persuaded this time, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Jianqiang tried his best and left the capital.


    But it was almost exposed that his influence in the capital was uprooted by the Chinese army. It can be said that there were not many people left around him, and it was not enough to ensure the safety of the prince. Therefore, he ventured to Zhu Xieyuan, hoping to get his help, at least transfer him a batch of people and money and food.


    Xu Jianqiang knew that Zhu Xieyuan was a very loyal and upright person. Even if he did not agree with them, he would not murder them.


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "Duke Xu, tell me what you think."


    Xu Jianqiang said: "Since the former Emperor has ordered the prince to stay away from the world''s disputes and be away from the royal family from generation to generation, this is to let him live in peace and anonymity for the rest of his life. I hope to get the help of the public and send some loyal men to protect them. In addition, I need some money and food, find a place where there is no one and hide his name. From then on, I study and farm and spend the rest of my life in peace, You can also make an explanation when you see the former Emperor and queen. "


    Zhu Xieyuan said: "Xu Gong thinks like this. He is very mature and safe, but from the perspective of future generations, it is very bad. The rivers and mountains handed down by his ancestors, as future generations, how can he say to give up and give up. It is very unfilial for his cubs to sell their fields."

 Chapter 1001

    Xu Jianqiang is also a very smart person. He found that the other party is a very loyal person and won''t kill them, but the other party may not listen to them all. He said coldly, "what are you trying to do?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said positively, "we can''t lose the rivers and mountains that the Taizu emperor beat down. Everyone has a responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. The royal children have a greater responsibility. Didn''t the first emperor leave two princes? The first prince became the emperor and called on the people all over the world to continue to fight the enemy, while the little prince hid his surname and buried his name. Even if one day the situation is unfavorable, he can preserve the blood of the first emperor."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "is this a big mistake? The people of the Chinese thief Security Bureau have a better nose than dogs. They smell a little wind. We can''t live. We can say that it all depends on our vigilance to survive today."


    This is because the other party believes that they are dead. The other party knows that they are still alive and will have trouble sleeping and eating. It will mobilize all the forces it can to hunt them down and find them. Where can there be any peaceful days to live?


    As for the continued resistance, Zhu Xieyuan said that the situation was very good. This is nonsense. When millions of troops pressed the border, they still let others fight. Now these disabled soldiers and defeated generals are unable to return to heaven and continue to fight. There will be no consequences except to kill more people and send the prince to a dead end.


    In the past, Xu Jianqiang thought that protecting Daming was important, but now, since he was entrusted by the emperor to protect the safety of the prince, he naturally takes the safety of the prince as the first priority.


    Xu Jianqiang believes that in order to protect the prince''s safety, we must not leak any information. If the information is leaked, the Huaxia Army Security Bureau will send out experts as far as possible to kill their people.


    In this way, even if Xu Jianqiang was forced, he was not sure that he could ensure the safety of the prince, so he said to Zhu Xieyuan, "No."


    After Zhu Xieyuan heard what Xu Jianqiang had done, he was very moved. He thought that this person could do this. He was quite good. He had to do better than many scholar bureaucrats. As he did last time, he sent what he wanted at his most difficult time. At this time, he also sent what he wanted, This man can be called his lucky star.


    But unexpectedly, he said no now.


    This made Zhu Xieyuan very disappointed. His face became gloomy. He said, "what Ben Shuai just said is very clear."


    Xu Jianqiang showed no weakness. He said, "someone will protect the safety of the prince to the death according to the order of the former Emperor. Anyone who can''t protect the safety of the prince will not do it."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "I have hundreds of thousands of troops under my command. Can''t I keep the prince safe?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "even if you have a million troops, you don''t run away in the face of the iron cavalry of the Chinese army. When the Chinese thieves hear the news of the prince, they will not hesitate to chase and kill you. You have no choice but to escape. Now you have retreated to Luoyang. Where else can you retreat if the Chinese army comes again?"


    This made Zhu Xieyuan angry. He regarded himself as a loyal minister, and the other party actually said such words. He said, "eunuch Xu, why do you turn to Ben Shuai for help with your skills?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "if someone is not at the end of the mountain and wants to live a good life for several princes, why come here and worry about you, marshal Zhu."


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "I am handsome for the sake of Daming and the world. I have no selfishness."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "someone knows, otherwise he won''t come here."


    Zhu Qiyuan said, "you''re just worried that Ben Shuai will be another Cao Cao, holding the emperor and ordering the princes."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "what''s the advantage of being a Cao Cao? Even if you want to be a Cao Cao, where is your Cao Pi?"


    But when it comes to Zhu Xieyuan''s weakness, his family has been killed by the Chinese army, that is, he is left alone. He also follows others'' low-key behavior. His only son, let him hide his name and live in the countryside. Isn''t this an act of weakness?


    Zhu Xieyuan said angrily, "then why don''t you agree? 140000 people disarm together. This is not my style."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "what you do has nothing to do with someone. What someone cares about is the safety of the prince. Can you give some experts and some money and food?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "yes! The prince will stay. Everything else is easy to discuss."


    Xu Jianqiang had already sat on the stool. Hearing what he said, he stood up and turned around and left.


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "can you leave here without benshuai''s consent?"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "if our family doesn''t want to say, no one can force it."


    Neither of them was willing to give in to each other, and they stared at each other for a moment.


    In Zhu Xieyuan''s eyes, there is a great opportunity, or the only opportunity for ZTE Daming.


    But in Xu Jianqiang''s eyes, he was entrusted by the former Emperor and empress to protect the prince''s safety, that is, nothing is more important than ensuring safety. As for these things to dominate the world, they should not take charge of them and have nothing to do with him.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "our family will not betray the whereabouts of the great prince. Can you take our family and torture it?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said faintly, "in order to achieve his goal, Ben Shuai will do anything." Zhu Xieyuan is also difficult to ride a tiger. He has hundreds of thousands of troops. These hundreds of thousands of troops are their last army, which can still be maintained. It is entirely because they have been trying to encourage these people. Once the morale of the people is gone, they will automatically disperse, Then Daming is really not far from extinction.


    Why did the Fuwang family flee, and when Zhu Xieyuan controlled Luoyang City, the family fled, which was instigated by the Huaxia Security Bureau.


    Bai Guoan, a senior official of the Huaxia Security Bureau, secretly appeared in the palace of King Fu in Luoyang. He found the king Fu and said to the king: "you must not promise Zhu Yuan''s conditions. If you promise the conditions, your Highness''s whole family will die miserably."


    Wang Fu immediately agreed to such a request. Now he was not optimistic about Zhu Xieyuan. What they were most afraid of now was to catch up with them and end up with them.


    Seeing so many royal families destroyed one by one, he was very frightened and scared. He knew it would be their turn soon.


    But Li Changhai, the long history of the palace, told him that in fact, they had a lot of business contacts with the former Liu Yuanqiao. If they could pass on words and have old feelings, they might not be so cruel.


    He did not believe these words, but after he ascended the throne, he also timely adjusted his strategy. In the new policy of the Chinese army, it was not as simple and crude as before, but adopted more flexible means.


    According to the interpretation of Li Changhai, as long as there is no money, they will not harm you. In fact, if they are copied by the army, it means that the army has virtually protected them. Today''s palace has no threat to the Chinese Empire, and the other party has no interest in them.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    In other words, if they don''t take the initiative to offend and engage in the Chinese army, they won''t be embarrassed with you. Therefore, King Fu won''t go into the muddy water of Zhu Xieyuan, and won''t go with them, because he knows that these people can''t get things done. You should know that Daming is in the fashion of a million troops and is defeated, not to mention the scene now.


    However, soon the senior level of the Security Bureau of the Chinese Army met them again. The other party claimed that the Chinese emperor Liu Yuanqiao was accomplished and hoped that the king of fortune would focus on the overall situation and be able to join the Chinese army. "


    After all, the Huaxia army was born from the ruins of Daming and had contacts with many senior leaders of Daming. Among them, Fuwang mansion in Henan had close contacts and had a lot of business contacts. He hoped to change his policies flexibly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    In particular, they are too harsh in treating the imperial families of the Ming Dynasty, which has been criticized by some people. Therefore, they hope to change their policies, treat the royal family well and change their image. King Fu is their model.


    Under the lobbying of the Chinese Army emissary, Fuwang finally couldn''t bear it. Under the arrangement and cover of the emissary, he quickly left Luoyang and joined the Chinese army.


    King Fu knows that in the Chinese army, you can still live as long as you have use value. It''s hard to say if you continue to stay in Luoyang, because he has hated Zhu Xieyuan for a long time. He thinks Zhu Xieyuan does things in the name of loyalty, but he is no different from treacherous officials. Although he is not greedy for fame and wealth, in fact, such people are more terrible, He wants to be loyal to Daming. If he wants to be buried with Daming, let him go. King Fu has been a vassal for years. He has smoothed the edges and corners and has lost any spirit. He just wants to live in peace.


    In his words, in those days, he tried his best to be an emperor, but these Donglin Party members have spared no effort to stop him. Up to now, these people know they are wrong, but they want to make up for the huge mistakes they have made. How is this possible? He can''t make up for it, so he knows that if you want to live, you have to stay away from these people, or they will soon drag you down.


    Because he had this idea, he left Luoyang City and fled to the area controlled by the Chinese army. He would rather be a puppet and a model of the Chinese army than an emperor supported by Zhu Xieyuan.


    Although he can have an addiction and become an emperor, the consequences are very serious. In the end, even if he wants to surrender, he can''t surrender. In history, there is no reason for the emperor to surrender. Even if he does, he is estimated to be dead.

 Chapter 1002

    The plot against King Fu was inspired by Liu Yuanqiao, which was a courtesy of the Chinese army.


    Although Li Canghai, the long history of the royal residence, has four official positions, in fact, his long history right is inferior to that of the magistrate of Luoyang and can no longer be promoted. Of course, in many aspects, the magistrate of Luoyang should listen to him and live by his nose.


    Li Changhai was born as a Jinshi, but since he became the chief historian of the palace, his political ambition could not be realized, so he had to make a lot of money in the name of the palace.


    When Emperor Wanli was still there, his love for blessing King Zhu Changxun was boundless. They could take advantage of the emperor''s love, engage in privileges, make a lot of money and make a lot of money.


    After the death of Emperor Wanli, the subsequent Taichang emperor and the Apocalypse emperor were not too embarrassed,! This emperor uncle, in their eyes, the world belongs to them. It''s not a big thing for King Fu to make a little money.


    Lord Fu''s residence has been rooted in Luoyang for decades, and has earned so much money that the local officials are jealous. Of course, all parties have coveted it. As a result, Xu Jianqiang colluded with Zhu Xieyuan and copied them. It is said that the local people are celebrating each other and running around telling each other.


    All the business of Lord Fu''s residence belongs to his long history, Li Changhai. When the Lord Fu''s residence was copied, Li Changhai was accused by Xu Jianqiang as the mastermind, and they copied his home, making their efforts for half their life come to naught.


    But in this half life effort, there is not nothing left. For example, in order to get through the business network, they secretly formed an alliance with the Liu family in Shandong. The cooperation between the two sides made them earn a lot of money.


    After the Liu family rebelled, they interrupted this matter, but after the Liu family sat in the world, this is the feeling of incense.


    When the Liu family thought about finding one or two facade figures to decorate peace, the first thing they thought of was Lord Fu''s house.


    Li Changhai complacently thought that this was all the incense he earned. That''s why they left the city and joined the imperial court of the Chinese army under the persuasion of Li Changhai and the messenger.


    After they left Luoyang, they quickly moved eastward along the Yellow River. When they were at the Kaifeng ferry, he found that a large number of Chinese troops had appeared in the local area and were facing off with the Ming army.


    After entering the defense area of the Chinese army, they were also treated with courtesy. Along the way, they saw a large number of Chinese troops, one by one, heading for the front line.


    Seeing the prosperity of the Chinese army, King Fu was filled with emotion. He was thinking, if Daming had such popular support and so many troops, why would the world collapse? However, since he decided to join the Chinese army, he could not cherish his hometown and did not show such things.


    When King Fu and his party entered the boundary of Shandong, they officially received the holy attainments sent by Liu Yuanqiao from the capital. This holy edict mainly pointed out that they had no choice but to rebel against the Liu family. They were forced by treacherous officials. In order to save the people all over the world, now King Fu came to invest in great righteousness and decided to make king Fu an earl of Luoyang and serve as an official worshipped by the Ming Dynasty, It mainly offered sacrifices to the emperors of the Ming Dynasty in the spring and Autumn period.


    Liu Yuanqiao pointed out that the reason why he set up this official position is also out of respect for the Taizu emperor and the worship of the former emperors and emperors of the Ming Dynasty. His position is attached to the Ministry of rites. Although he is not a senior official, he is quite noble, which means that he can find a place to settle down and protect some industries in the family after he has a job.


    For example, the Ming Dynasty has 16 emperors, which means that there are 16 imperial tombs in total. Today''s Fuwang is most worried that the Chinese army will dig more than a dozen imperial tombs of their ancestors.


    This kind of thing has not been done less in all dynasties. It is said that the imperial mausoleum of the Southern Song Dynasty was planed by the Mongols, looted the gold and silver inside, and dumped the corpse on the ground. It is quite miserable.


    The Ming Dynasty has been established for 267 years, and there are 16 generations of emperors. There should be many treasures in it. There are rumors between Fangjing and Fangjing that the Chinese army will attack these imperial tombs.


    When Zhang Xianzhong conquered Fengyang, the capital of China, the first thing he did was to dig out the imperial mausoleum of the capital of China at one fell swoop. This kind of thing is very useful. No, once the imperial mausoleum was planed, the national situation of the Ming Dynasty collapsed rapidly.


    Before that, no one thought that Daming would subjugate the country, but after the imperial mausoleum was planed, Daming lost his world in just two years. Therefore, if the imperial mausoleum of previous emperors was planed off, they can not only get a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry, but also completely break the Dragon vein of the Zhu family, break their vitality, and make them irreparable.


    But now it seems that this worry is completely superfluous. Since Liu Yuanqiao has set up officials to worship the Ming Dynasty, they have also handed over the management of the 16th mausoleum to him, who is responsible for the maintenance and repair of the 16th mausoleum, which means that they will give up the rumor that they will dig up the imperial mausoleum.


    At this time, Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune, was really relieved. He was sighing: "Liu Yuanqiao is really a person who does great things. No one can compare his breadth of mind."


    In the eyes of King Fu, when the Ming Dynasty has perished, if we can still save the imperial tombs of previous dynasties, we can also save the last face of the Zhu family. As for the hatred of losing the world, we really don''t hate it.


    If he wanted to hate, he hated enough when he was expelled from the capital and went to Luoyang to become a vassal. At the same time, the Zhu family sat in the world by a cowherd. It was a gathering of karma.


    Now the Zhu family has become the kind of people they wanted to overthrow. Losing the world is not an accident. Instead, Liu Yuanqiao thought of incense and promised not to hurt the imperial family of Daming, nor would he kill them all. He also preserved their imperial mausoleum and the last memory of Daming in the world, so the moment he took the imperial edict, Zhu Changxun was filled with gratitude. He even shouted long live Liu Yuanqiao three times, that is, from his true feelings.


    Originally, he thought that Liu Yuanqiao had spent a lot of money to introduce him north, let him be a puppet, let him be a facade of peace, and would certainly summon him. Who knows that Liu Yuanqiao is similar and did not summon him, but he gave benefits higher than his budget, which makes him very happy.


    After entering the Huaxia military control zone, even Zhu Changxun had a feeling that he was not in Henan.


    Although they often see pairs of troops pulling forward on the road, which is the rhythm of war, most of the local people have begun to turn the soil and prepare for farming.


    Although spring ploughing has been missed and autumn harvest has not started, many people still try to plant some seeds in the ground to see if they can get some harvest.


    Moreover, in Henan, there were basically hungry men everywhere, refugees everywhere and beggars everywhere. However, after the Chinese military controlled territory, these scenes rarely appeared. Although there were some beggars, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled, unlike Henan, they were young and strong refugees.


    In the words of his long history Li Canghai, these refugees are either harmed by the Chinese army or controlled by them.


    According to the official report of the Chinese army, they have established countless production and Construction Corps in various places. These so-called production and Construction Corps have selected some uninhabited wilderness for reclamation. They have also taken over the land of many corrupt officials of the previous dynasty for farming. They are similar to the tenant farmers of the Ming government and the royal family.


    The money and grain obtained from farming in the imperial family''s farms are of course the owner''s, but some will also be distributed to them. Many people are willing to join this production and Construction Corps.


    It can be said that in many places controlled by the Ming Dynasty, emergency preparations are still under way, but in places controlled by the Chinese army, they have begun to recover after the war.


    That''s why he sighed. Why did Zhu Xieyuan fight Liu Yuanqiao? People are much better than you. Now you can only attack these rich gentry, but you don''t know how to mobilize more people to cultivate the land.


    If you start with the squires and get food, it''s equivalent to taking oil from the oil tank. It can meet a temporary need, but it will eventually be used up. When that day comes, let''s see what you do.


    For this reason, he did not want to go along with Zhu Xieyuan, but stayed away from these ambitious people.


    Instead, he believes that if he can be the official worshipping the Ming Dynasty and look after the more than a dozen imperial tombs left by his ancestors, this is the best choice for him. At least he can let future generations know that there is another Ming Dynasty in the world, and they can really let people know what the Ming Dynasty is like.


    But there was one thing that King Fu didn''t know. It was actually an idea of Liu Bu to make him a sacrificial official of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Bu''s idea is to build a Daming History Museum, mainly like later generations, to show the history of the Daming Dynasty in the previous dynasty from a relatively fair perspective. To put it bluntly, the Ming Tombs and the Xiaoling Mausoleum in Nanjing should be used as a history museum to collect some cultural relics and history of the Zhu Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, by doing so, they also show their benevolence and righteousness. All dynasties have wiped out the forces of the previous dynasties, and the emergence of their Chinese army has changed this point and made everyone end in a peaceful way.


    Instead of being aggressive, let people all over the world see their benevolence, righteousness and kindness.


    There is no way to do this. Both Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu have been officials in the Ming Dynasty. Most people in their group have also been officials in the Ming Dynasty. It is impossible to completely deny the Ming Dynasty. They can only make this move.

 Chapter 1003

    If it was in the past, they would be afraid that some people would take the opportunity to get together, have different aspirations, take the opportunity to make trouble, slander the reputation of the court and damage the interests of the current Dynasty.


    But Liu Bu said that if these people jumped out, it would be the best. He was eager for these people to jump out and let him cut them with a knife.


    Today''s Chinese army is no longer afraid of any enemy on the front battlefield, but they are very afraid of the enemy hidden inside them.


    The enemy is not terrible, the ghost is terrible.


    If you give them a platform to let these insiders jump out and make waves here, it is actually the best for them.


    Liu Bu is never afraid of the enemy in front of him. That''s right. What he fears most is the invisible enemy. You can''t see each other. How to fight?


    Now that they are sitting in the world and the imperial court, they can''t just kill everything as before. It''s easy to arouse people''s anger and leave a bad reputation. If their reputation is bad, it will naturally affect their rule.


    That''s why they want to bring down the blessing king and let him act as a facade to whitewash peace. As for the market, they are advised to dig out the 16 imperial tombs of the Ming Dynasty and seize all the gold, silver and jewelry inside, which can make them rich.


    This proposal was also rejected by Liu Yuanqiao and Liu bu.


    It''s not how much they have feelings for the emperors of the previous dynasty, but that they are now sitting in the world, the imperial court and the orthodoxy of the world. If they are engaged in grave robbers, they will be despised by people all over the world.


    Among the 16 tombs of the Ming Dynasty, although there may be many funerary objects of the emperor, no matter who digs them, they will make a lot of money, but for a country, no amount of money is enough. If the country wants to be rich and strong, it needs a reasonable management system, that is, the so-called benevolent government among the people.


    Middle earth is the best place in the world. As long as the weather is good and the government and people are harmonious, the country will naturally be rich and the people will be strong. If they get the treasure by digging the imperial mausoleum, although they can get their temporary military supplies, they will soon damage their reputation. After the money is used up, they have no need to dig again.


    You know, in this era, digging people''s ancestral tombs is the worst thing to do. No matter how much they do, no matter how many officials catch the tomb robbers, they can''t do these things without interrogation.


    Liu Yuanqiao, on the other hand, was envious of the maymoney Liu Bu instigated in the south of the Yangtze River. It was this maymoney incident that made them get tens of thousands of taels of silver, which was several times the income of the national treasury of the Ming Dynasty. In this way, even if the Ming court got this money, it would make him rich and solve all problems.


    But the money fell into the hands of the Chinese army, which made them strong quickly.


    However, this model can not be copied. You know, after they came to the thirteen houses in the south of the Yangtze River, they basically emptied the wealth of the whole place.


    The collapse of Jiangnan economy and the decline of people''s livelihood can be said to have dealt a fatal blow to the local people. After they entered Jiangnan, they quickly occupied Jiangnan and made a call. This is because the local economy has gone bankrupt and people''s livelihood is extremely withered. Everyone hopes to change the Dynasty and generation, so they don''t have to pay back this money.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao is very envious of this practice, but he can''t do it anymore. It''s a pity.


    After the Mayday silver incident, the local people have a certain understanding of this mode of money pit. There is no way to pit money in this way. Moreover, in today''s world, that is, Daming can provide them with the soil for money pit. Like other places, where can they pit so much silver?


    Just when Liu Yuanqiao was filled with emotion, crown prince Liu Bu went up again and suggested the establishment of the Ming Huaxia central bank.


    Bank is a very avant-garde concept. Even if Liu Yuanqiao is a financial wizard, he has always been doing business. He has only heard a little about it. There are only banks and flying money in the market.


    Liu Yuanqiao had this idea. He thought that when they established the country, they needed to establish a national bank to manage their silver.


    In the past dynasties, the taxes and silver collected by the state were managed by the Ministry of household, so the Minister of household was also called Ji Xiang Di Guan.


    Also because of its high position and weight, in the Ming Dynasty, it is often the Minister of household plus the bachelor''s title of Dongge, so you can enter the cabinet and participate in military aircraft.


    However, the mode of letting the Ministry of household manage these silver is very chaotic and its efficiency is very low.


    Even Wu Fugui, the Minister of the Ministry of household of the Chinese Empire, offered to hand over such a huge amount of silver to the Ministry of household for management, which is indeed prone to chaos and corruption.


    Wu Fugui is the confidant of Liu Yuanqiao''s confidant. He used to be in charge of their business in Jiangnan. The business of the Liu family in Jiangnan can be expanded ten times. With so much money, it all depends on this uncle to take charge and operate here. Otherwise, Liu Bu would have such a good idea. He can''t do it without this great God and operation.


    Now even this great God believes that the practice of managing these silver by the Ministry of household is somewhat backward. As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, he must pay attention to this issue.


    Wu Fugui suggested that his majesty build a bank and a national bank.


    This proposal is very interesting. After seeing the relevant discount, Liu Yuanqiao thinks it is quite feasible. After establishing a bank, they can manage these silver more efficiently.


    However, Liu Buze put forward the same view, but Liu Buze''s plan and enforceability are higher, which seems to be more awesome, that is, the establishment of Huaxia central bank and Huaxia Royal Bank.


    As the name suggests, the Central Bank of China is the bank controlled by the imperial court, which manages all the money of the imperial court and even the payment of official salaries.


    There is also the Royal Bank, which manages all royal assets, including various income and expenses. One of its biggest advantages is that the accounts are clear and detailed. Importantly, they can also issue money. This idea is very advanced.


    Seeing Liu Bu''s fold, Liu Yuanqiao immediately summoned Liu Bu and asked him to explain the matter. Liu Bu knew that after the Liu family sat in the world, the next step was to standardize and manage the domestic financial system. To do these things, they must establish their bank.


    In fact, the concept of bank has become very popular in the West. There are many large banks, and they even have the ability to lend to the state. Liu Yuanqiao had heard some rumors before and thought it was just rumors, but Liu Bu received real information and found a copy of the operation model, That means they can set up their own banks.


    Liu Yuanqiao has no reason to refuse such a good proposal. Moreover, looking at Liu Bu''s deployment, after they have established a bank, the next step is to issue money.


    After a person sits in the world, he must issue his own currency. For example, there are copper coins of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yuan Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty. This money casting right is equivalent to the ruling right. After anyone gets it, he is basically the richest in the world and richer than Deng Tong.


    However, before Liu Bu put forward a new concept, all the dynasties cast gold, silver and copper coins, but they were ready to find and issue a paper currency. Liu Bu described the prospect of issuing this currency beautifully.


    In fact, without his description, Liu Yuanqiao itself can be called a financial wizard. He is particularly sensitive to this aspect. As long as Liu Bu opens this window, he can even see things thousands of miles away.


    People use gold and silver to make money. If you TMD can use money and paper money to make money, it means that the future imperial court can print money by yourself as long as you control the imperial court. If you want to make money, you may run out of gold, silver and copper money, but there should be more paper? This means that there will be no shortage of money in the future. Liu Yuanqiao was extremely excited about such a good proposal. He discussed and studied with Liu Bu all night to see how to do it.


    Liu Yuanqiao is really excited and happy. Even when he is on duty, he is unwilling to go back to the palace. Instead, he wants to implement this matter recently.


    Although it is just a bank, it is actually related to all aspects of the Chinese Empire. You should know that any large organization needs to spend money, and how and who is managing the money is the most important. That''s the problem.


    We should know that the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty are in charge of controlling the army by managing money and food. By controlling the distribution of money and food, they can control the army, so that these small soldiers and county magistrates can kneel down.


    Everyone knows that when a gun comes out of power and has military power, there is everything. However, how to control this military power is naturally to win the hearts of the people with money and food. The Liu family is very familiar with and understand this. Only how to get more money is a very fatal thing.


    In the past, the Liu family had money and could do well everywhere, but with the increase of their control over the territory, and the rich places they occupied before, most of which are now poor places. When they need subsidies and blood transfusion, how can Liu Yuanqiao get more money for building a new country, This is an urgent matter.


    Of course, there was money made of paper in the Ming Dynasty, which was called jiaozi. It became popular from the Song Dynasty, but officials thought that casual printing was money, so unscrupulous printing eventually turned into waste paper, and its value was not as good as a piece of paper wiping their hips. In fact, this was credit bankruptcy. What they had to do was to re-establish a set of jiaozi to prevent its credit bankruptcy.

 Chapter 1004

    After the founding of the Chinese Empire, there began to be more things to face.


    At the beginning, they seized the richest place in Daming. Naturally, it was easy for them to get a lot of supplies and become powerful quickly.


    Daming is the poorer.


    Now they have marched into the whole world, which means that the poor areas of Daming are also included in their rule.


    Affected by the bad weather during the little ice age, many places are either drought or flood, and the people have no harvest. The most serious ones are Shaanxi, Henan, Shanxi and other places.


    These places also make the most trouble for the roving bandits. Often the government sends out elite generals to wipe out the roving bandits. In the twinkling of an eye, they quickly become stronger. This is because there are refugees everywhere. The people are extremely poor and have no food to eat. The government still forces them to pay taxes. This is called the government forcing the people to rebel, and the people have to rebel.


    In the ten-year rampant bandit rebellion of the Ming Dynasty, the most tragic area is Shaanxi and Henan. The Ming Dynasty nominally still manages these two places. In fact, they only manage the provincial capital and some large government cities. Besides, the vast fields are already the world of the bandits.


    Because there are so many refugees, wherever you go, open the granary and shout, and a large number of people will meet immediately.


    Therefore, Liu Bu and they all realized that if they want to manage these places well, they must have enough silver and enough money and food.


    The impact of the little ice age is comprehensive. Even in the southeast offshore area and the Jiangnan area, the grain harvest is in arrears, but the foundation of these places is very good and can barely pass. Places with poor geology fall into a situation of collapse. People in many places starve to death and change their children to eat,


    The Liu family has no way to solve this problem. The bad weather and bad weather can not be changed by manpower.


    Although Liu Bu knew that this was the little ice age, it did not stop until more than 70 years after the collapse of the Ming Dynasty.


    But if he tells others this, it is estimated that most people will not believe him and doubt who he is, nonsense.


    So we can only go all out to solve it. Liu Bu''s way to solve it is to get more money and food. As long as we solve this problem, everything else is easy to say.


    In the territory controlled by the Liu family, they began to plant drought resistant and high-yield potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes and other things in large quantities. When the local output could not be eliminated, they sent them to Henan and Shanxi.


    Moreover, when production in Jiangnan, Huguang and other places began to decrease, they began to transport grain from large ships to the distant Nanyang region, which has also become a powerful weapon for their stable place.


    There are so many rebellious places in the Ming Dynasty, which is called everywhere wolf smoke and everywhere anti king, but there is only one reason, that is, the people are hungry and will starve to death, so they can only rebel.


    Therefore, Liu''s father and son, as well as the whole Liu''s group, understand a problem, that is, as long as the food problem is solved, we can solve the problem of the roving bandits. To deal with the roving bandits, we can not use military force to encircle and suppress them, but use the method of cutting off their root causes.


    The Chinese army is also very speechless about the itinerant bandits. If they are engaged in a frontal battle, these people are not their opponents at all. The itinerant bandits have been defeated by sun chuanting in Shaanxi and have fled to Zhongnan mountain to be exterminated.


    As a result, the imperial court took out the army to encircle and suppress them, let them escape from the sky, and quickly began to be strong again. These people are like terrible viruses. As long as they are not cleaned up, they will come back and kill you.


    No, Li has been beaten to only a few hundred people since Chengdu, but it''s time to flee in panic. As a result, after the main force of the Ming army retreated, he escaped from Zhongnan mountain and entered Shaanxi. In a short time, he pulled out more than 100000 troops. With these 100000 troops, he besieged Xi''an on a large scale.


    Of course, these hundreds of thousands of troops are hundreds of thousands of people. They have no food to eat. In addition to revolting, they choose to revolt. Naturally, these troops can not be compared with the musketeers of the Chinese army, but they are numerous and difficult to eliminate.


    If in the past, the roving bandits still had the courage to fight with the Chinese army, they suffered heavy losses. Even their important leader Zhang Xianzhong and others died at the hands of Liu Bu''s Chinese army, but the other party was not afraid. After all, they did rebellious activities. They pinned their heads on their belts every day. They were greedy for life and afraid of death. How can they make a living like this?


    Li Zicheng even threatened that when he gathered enough troops, he would go to Shandong to find Liu Bu''s trouble.


    Taking advantage of the decisive battle between the Liu family and the imperial court in Shandong and the emptiness of the northwest, Li Zicheng quickly gathered more than 100000 troops to besiege Xi''an, ready to control the northwest and be his northwest king before the results of both sides.


    In Li Zicheng''s eyes, the Ming army has millions of troops, not to mention millions of troops, even millions of pigs arch over, which is estimated to be enough for the Chinese army to eat a pot.


    This war will not end in a short time. Even if it ends, both sides will suffer heavy casualties and have no spare power to deal with him. This is the time for him to take advantage of the opportunity to develop.


    Li Zicheng had such a reverie in his heart. It was best for Daming to fight with the Liu family and die together. After unifying the northwest, he went eastward on a large scale, eradicated both strengths, unified the world and became an emperor himself.


    If they don''t fight and die together, they will be exhausted and can''t fight against him again. Then there will be a pattern of three-thirds of the world.


    Li Zicheng was thinking that Zhu Yuanzhang, a cowherd boy, could be an emperor. He was born as a postboy. Why can''t he be? Anyway, Li Zicheng was born rebellious and unwilling to be ordinary. He would not join the Ming army, let alone the Chinese army. He wanted to live like a man and a dog.


    There''s an old saying, what''s it called? It''s called princes and generals. Would you rather have seed?


    Who knew that the collapse of things was far beyond his imagination. The Ming army sent millions of powerful troops south to Shandong and made an earth shaking momentum. Who knew that they started with a thunderous start, but the result was extremely tragic.


    The so-called million troops were not as good as millions of pigs. When Liu Bu landed from Tianjin Wei, the million troops of Daming quickly collapsed.


    Then there was a great change that had not happened in the 300 years of the Ming Dynasty, that is, in a short period of more than ten days, the capital fell, the emperor died, Liu Yuanqiao ascended the throne and became the emperor in the southern suburb of the capital, and then the Chinese army marched on a large scale to dominate the world.


    At this moment, Li Zicheng also failed to achieve his goal. He won Xi''an and unified the northwest. Although he had more than 100000 troops, there were not many elite generals. Most of them were deserters, and then there were some hungry and desperate farmers. Their weapons were extremely simple. The so-called cavalry were just thousands of people, And there are few heavy weapons, no artillery, no armor, no large siege equipment, so they take Xi''an, a huge city, and have no way at all. Although the defenders in the city are only about 5000 people, they stubbornly carry the fierce attack of hundreds of thousands of them.


    Regardless of Li Zicheng''s coercion and inducement, the prefecture magistrate Li Guanghai would rather die than surrender. The prefecture magistrate Li Guanghai is a native of Baoji, Shaanxi Province. He was a scholar in the fifth year of Chongzhen. He was a local rich man. When Zhang Xianzhong swept the area that day, he captured Baoji and killed all his family. Therefore, the hatred between him and the wandering bandits is a deep hatred of blood, He won''t take refuge in the bandits anyway.


    In his words, even the lives of all the military and civilian men, women and children in the city will not take refuge in the rogue bandits. After they take refuge in the rogue bandits, they will not have a good life.


    Li Guanghai''s situation at this time is also quite difficult. Hundreds of thousands of bandits are guarding outside the city, encircling the city and attacking day and night.


    Fortunately, Xi''an city is extremely high and has a perfect defense system. The squires, soldiers and people in the city are all United. These people also know what will happen to them once the roving bandits capture Xi''an.


    Li Guanghai told these people that once the bandits break through the city wall, they will kill all the men in your family, rob all your women and all their property, and then go to the next city to continue killing and setting fire.


    This is not Li Guanghai. He is threatening, because this is also the style of the rogue bandits.


    That is because the bandits are so cruel that the squires, officials and people in the city are very afraid. Even the king of Qin, who is a vassal here, is afraid to die. Therefore, they will send all their servants to give Li Guanghai the money and food they can take. He will arrange it uniformly, hoping to defeat Li Zicheng and save his life.


    Now the people in the city have received news from Yanjing. The day has collapsed and the earth has changed color. They don''t know where to go.


    However, the magistrate Li Guanghai told these squires and people that even if they did not know where to go, they could not make peace with the wandering bandits, because these people were their sworn enemies. If they took refuge in them, they would be dead.


    But someone is asking, what''s the point of staying here when Daming is over?


    Li Guanghai said coldly, "Daming is over, but you haven''t died yet. You just live for yourself."


    Li Guanghai, who is also difficult to ride a tiger, has no way back. He is an ordinary official of the Ming Dynasty. He has no lofty aspirations. He just wants to be a good official and honor his ancestors.


    But his family was killed by the exile bandits. No matter what, it was impossible to make peace with those who killed his whole family. He also knew the terror and cruelty of the exile bandits. Once he entered Xi''an City, this ancient city would be completely destroyed.


    As officials of Daming, they are naturally loyal to Daming, but there is no doubt that Daming is dead now. Where should they go?

 Chapter 1005

    Shaanxi can be called the most chaotic place in the Ming Dynasty. The rogue bandits first started to wreak havoc here, and then swept the whole territory and wreaked havoc throughout the country.


    Although Hong Chengchou killed all the bandits and drove them to Henan and Huguang when he was governor of Shaanxi, the land here is very barren. Coupled with the drought and flood, the people have no harvest. Now, coupled with natural and man-made disasters, the repeated battles between officials and thieves have made it a hell on earth, Starvation is a very tragic thing. In other places, it''s appalling, but it''s normal here.


    Natural and man-made disasters, which makes many people feel desperate, that is, no one knows when they will live.


    At such a miserable time, Li Guanghai received a personal letter from his old boss Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou promised him that as long as he joined the Chinese army, senior officials would have to do it and horses would have to ride. Hong Chengchou announced that he had formed a 100000 strong western expedition Corps in Yanjing and would go to Xi''an on a large scale to smooth out the chaos of roving bandits in Shaanxi: "Brother Li has read the books of sages and has a great reputation in the world. The people in Shaanxi have been suffering and chaos for a long time! When he assists me, he will wipe out the roving bandits, kill all the chaotic parties and return the people to a peaceful world! He can honor his family and honor his ancestors for the benefit of Sangzi, and he can win the name of the past and the future. Why not?"


    At this time, Li Guanghai was a little embarrassed. Hong Chengchou had been the governor of Shaanxi and the governor of the three sides, which was his immediate boss. He also received an exceptional promotion from Hong Chengchou. Without Chengchou''s exceptional promotion, he could not have obtained such a high official position in the short term.


    However, Hong Chengchou did not adhere to his integrity. At the critical moment, he took refuge in the Chinese army. It can be said that Hong Chengchou was one of the murderers who led Daming to the destruction. Li Guanghai hated this person very much and wanted to kill him himself.


    To be a man, you have to be loyal. What''s the difference with animals?


    But at this time, Li Guanghai did not have many choices. Li Guanghai was not afraid of death. His family died at the hands of wandering bandits. He was the only one left in the Li family in Baoji. However, as a parent official of Xi''an government, he was reluctant to pull the people of the whole city to be buried with him.


    Now they are all defending hard, not for the sake of defending the Ming Dynasty and protecting the land and the people, but for their own lives. They know that once the exiles attack the city, it will be difficult for them to live.


    But at this time, they had no choice. There were only 5000 people guarding such a big house, but there were hundreds of thousands of bandits outside the city. They knew that one day, the other party would attack the city.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty is over. Will the Chinese army who destroyed the Ming Dynasty come to save them? Even if the iron cavalry of the Chinese Army arrive here, what measures should they take, continue to resist as a Ming minister, abandon the city and flee, or bow to the ground and compromise.


    Now Xi''an city has become an isolated city under the siege of the enemy. They can''t even deal with the rogue bandits, and they can''t deal with the Chinese army even more powerful than the rogue bandits.


    But they took refuge in the enemy in this way, but they felt some infidelity and injustice. Li Guanghai was in a dilemma about this matter. If his parents were still there, he dared to take refuge in the enemy. It is estimated that his father would kill him with a cane.


    But his parents died and the whole family died. He was the only one left in the Li family in Baoji. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t make up his mind. He took out Hong Chengchou''s letter and gave it to the people around him to make their own decisions.


    At this time, Xi''an city was besieged by bandits. In the city, dark clouds pressed the city. Thousands of bandits outside the city broke into the city at any time. The soldiers and people in the city were in constant panic. They were afraid that they would be broken into the city by the enemy and kill them. It can be said that the whole city was in an atmosphere of despair.


    When the capital of the Ming Dynasty was captured, they were even more desperate, because they all knew and knew that it was impossible for someone to save it.


    If they had been besieged before, the imperial court would have tried every means to organize a large army to rescue them. As long as they stick to it and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, they can live.


    But now it is clear that Daming has perished, there will be no reinforcements and no hope. This is the most desperate and miserable.


    It can be said that if the reputation of the itinerant bandits is not so bad, they will be kind to the squires and officials. It is estimated that these people will propose to surrender to the itinerant bandits.


    However, the rogue bandits are so vicious that they are at odds with them. The other party comes here not to celebrate their birthday, but to break into the city, rob all their property, kill all their children, and then go to harm another city. The rogue bandits will not build or engage in production, but will only bring destruction and destruction. This is recognized by all people, which means that In fact, the roving bandits are their unforgivable enemies.


    At this time, the magistrate took out the handwritten letter from the former governor of Shaanxi, which surprised many people.


    Hong Chengchou is not only a great celebrity in Shaanxi, but also a great celebrity in this land. So far, many men and women in Shaanxi are proud of this great fierce man. When Hong Chengchou was in charge of Shaanxi, although there were riots sweeping the whole territory, under his strong suppression, he chased and killed all the bandits, basically killing all the remaining He also drove them to Henan and fled to Shanxi. They can be called a generation of fierce people. Many people are lamenting that if governor Hong is here, why?


    Hong Chengchou leveled the tourists in Shaanxi, then led a large number of Qin troops eastward and continued to hunt down these people, which made the place more empty and chaotic.


    Originally, many people still had hope. After Hong Chengchou calmed down the chaos in the world, he used the Qin army in his hand to kill back here and level the roving bandits, so that everyone could live a good life.


    As a result, the Ming Dynasty changed in just a few years. Hong Chengchou took refuge in the Chinese thieves, and the Ming Dynasty perished. For the squires and officials in these places, it was no different from the collapse of the sky. What''s worse, when the sky collapsed, the bandits came to harm them again, and they simply didn''t give people a way to live.


    At this time, Hong Chengchou, in his capacity as governor of Shaanxi of the Chinese Empire, sent a personal letter asking them to continue their resistance. He would personally lead a large army to rescue, which excited the squires.


    Local officials and squires don''t have as many ideas as Li Guanghai. They are the beneficiaries under the Daming system, because Daming has made them rich and prosperous, but they also do their best for Daming. Now Daming is over, and there is nothing owed to Daming. They just want to live.


    If they take refuge in the exiled bandits and live a life of running away day and night and destroying everywhere, the squires will despise them. It will be a great shame to do so.


    The Chinese empire that destroyed Daming was not their sworn enemy. The Chinese Empire looked up to them and was willing to surrender them. They were still willing to accept surrender.


    Because the gentry in these places are in line with the policies of the Chinese Empire and their interests. If the Chinese army is allowed to rule here, their interests will also be guaranteed.


    Li Guanghai was tangled, but the people around him were not tangled at all. After seeing Hong Chengchou''s personal letter, they did not hesitate and directly agreed that they could be liberated as long as they persisted in January.


    This news quickly spread out in the city. It was like a force 10 gale sweeping the whole city. You know, before, the whole city fell into a desperate death.


    They don''t have much food and grass. The most important thing is that they don''t have reinforcements. Without reinforcements, they will eventually be attacked by the rebels into the city and kill them all.


    Now, Hong Chengchou, once regarded as the pillar of the country, led 100000 Qin troops to kill back. This is great good news, which makes them excited. Hong Chengchou has now taken refuge in the Chinese Empire and become the Shaanxi governor of the Chinese Empire, not the Ming army, but they don''t care. They just want to live. Now that they have a rescue, Let the army and people of the whole city be very happy and excited.


    Many people are beating gongs and drums to celebrate this. Many people are lamenting that as long as they stick to the rest of the month, they can be liberated.


    Outside Xi''an''s mansion, Li Zicheng commands hundreds of thousands of troops to attack day and night. If he takes this city, it can use it as a base to carry out raids everywhere, so as to unify the whole northwest. After unifying the northwest, it can keep the enemy out of Tongguan.


    But the city was tough. They attacked day and night and didn''t take any advantage. Even if he tried many tricks to persuade the soldiers and people in the city to surrender, the other party didn''t agree.


    Li Zicheng also knows why the other party didn''t agree. It''s their bad reputation to blame, because they are mixed with good and evil people, have extremely poor military discipline, burn, kill and plunder at will, so that the local people have great hostility to them. They don''t want to cooperate with them at all, so naturally they won''t surrender to them.


    The other side refused to surrender, which was no problem. Li Zicheng thought that since he did not surrender, he would kill all these people after he conquered the city.


    He was also confident to capture the city. Although he lacked large siege weapons, artillery, building cars, siege hammers, etc., they had a large number of ladders.


    His brave soldiers set up a ladder, bit a knife and rushed up to attack the enemy''s weak links. Although the enemy has beaten them back more than a dozen times, it will always be captured here. Why do you say so?


    That''s because this is a city without rescuers. They are besieged by hundreds of thousands of people and have no rescuers. There will be no results except being attacked by them.


    Li Zicheng was daydreaming about what he should do and what to do after he conquered Xi''an. His assistant Niu Jinxing gave him suggestions, that is, Take Xi''an as its capital, carry out raids everywhere, unify the northwest and be his king of the northwest.


    This proposal is still very tempting to Li Zicheng. Although he was born as an outlaw, he doesn''t even want to live as an outlaw. They are running east and West, moving and fighting, and their life is extremely difficult and precarious. If there is a place for them to stop, recuperate and expand their power, it is still a very good thing.

 Chapter 1006

    At this time, Li Zicheng was in high spirits. Last year, they were driven to despair by Hong Chengchou and Liu Bu''s people. They ventured to take the Meridian Road. As a result, they were ambushed by sun chuanting and almost completely annihilated.


    The war was so fierce that even Li Zicheng was terrified. So many brothers who followed them to fight in the world died in front of him. Even his most respected and beloved uncle was captured and cut by the Ming court. The district is frightening them, and their hatred for the Ming Dynasty has reached the extreme.


    Originally, they all hid in the mountains and would be killed at any time. Who knows that the Ming army withdrew, relaxed their siege and turned to other battlefields, which gave them an opportunity.


    When the soldiers came out of Zhong Nanshan, Li Zicheng was very hesitant. When they crossed the land of the Central Plains last year, they felt the wind and were in high spirits. They won hundreds of miles from Xingyang to Luoyang, but they were beaten in just one year. They died and injured miserably.


    In the past, they looked down on the court officers and soldiers and thought that their combat effectiveness was not very good. Now they know that the officers and soldiers are powerful. If they did not escape quickly, there is only one result, that is, they were ruthlessly killed by the officers and soldiers. At this time, he no longer has the arrogance he used to have.


    However, when they first came out of Zhongnan mountain, they easily recruited a large number of soldiers and horses, because too many poor people and too many people have no food. As long as they give people a meal, they will work with you with weapons.


    As a result, in just half a year, he changed from hundreds of people to hundreds of thousands, and his troops are expanding every day.


    Moreover, at this time, it can be called heaven''s help. The rebellion of the Liu family knocked down the imperial court and made the imperial court draw more troops to the eastern battlefield, which made the local more empty. The emptiness of the local troops gave him more opportunities. He began to attack some surrounding counties and expand his power.


    When the imperial court and the Liu family were at odds, he thought there was an opportunity to formally siege Xi''an. After taking this place, he would have the opportunity to unify the northwest.


    Li Zicheng has their strategy. Although they are roving bandits, they are anti thieves after all. They also want to succeed in rebellion and become emperors themselves. At present, their only chance is to unify the northwest and resist the officers and soldiers in other places with the natural danger of Tongguan.


    With so many people besieging Xi''an, he thought it was almost a mess. Although Xi''an is a big city, Daming has so many big cities. Under the attack of the Chinese legion, he easily won such a big country. Daming is a giant, but this giant has no claws and teeth, and everyone can have a share.


    However, the situation is changing rapidly. The Chinese army quickly defeated the Ming army, entered the capital and became a new imperial court.


    In the past, Li Zicheng and others looked down on the Chinese army and thought that they were just another anti thief. However, after several battles, they realized that the Chinese army was particularly powerful.


    These days, the combat effectiveness of the army is recognized. The wandering bandits are beaten by the officials to hide East and West, while the officials are defeated by JianNu. It can also be understood that JianNu is the most effective.


    Who knows that even JianNu is dead against the Chinese army. Even their richest southern Liaoning has been lost and beaten. It can also be understood that the Chinese army is the most powerful.


    Moreover, the expansion speed of the Chinese army is also very fast. It is said that when they went south to cross the Yangtze River, Liu Bu had boasted on the bow of the boat: "Zhongshan is gray in wind and rain, and millions of heroes cross the river."


    In other words, at that time, the power of the Chinese army had reached millions. The combat effectiveness of the Chinese army was equal to that of JianNu. JianNu was less than ten thousand, and ten thousand were invincible. Now the Chinese army that defeated JianNu has millions. What a terrible power.


    Therefore, Li Zicheng also accelerated his attack on Xi''an. At present, their only opportunity is to capture Xi''an and unify the northwest as a base against them before the Liu family completes the unification of the world. Maybe there will be a front-line opportunity.


    If they were in the past, they would be proud to think that the world is so big that they can''t go anywhere.


    But now, they know that the Chinese empire is completely different from the past.


    After the Chinese army occupied every province, there were few rebels and repeated attacks. The local people basically lived and worked in peace and contentment and became their tax and military supply base.


    This kind of place is also the place they are most afraid of, because it will not produce the soil of roving bandits and provide them with soldiers. Instead, it will unite the army and the people to resist their invasion.


    The terrible place of the Chinese army is that it is difficult for JianNu, Ming army and roving bandits to seize a piece of land from them, which means that they have an extremely strong control over the place. What''s more, after they quickly calm down these places, they quickly get local support and a large number of troops, money and food.


    On the surface, Li Zicheng was in high spirits and led hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege Xi''an.


    He rode on a green horse, raised his whip and boasted with the top generals around him: "Liu thief has millions of troops, and there are millions of rebels. The winner is unknown."


    Hearing the words of Chuang Wang, the officers and men around him cheered and cheered. They thought that Li Chuang Wang must have a plan in mind to say such words. This shows that they are in a great situation and can soon defeat the enemy, invade the city and be popular and spicy.


    Only Li Zicheng and his high-level generals can''t laugh. Others blindly follow them to rebel. As long as they have a mouthful of food to eat, most people will choose to work with them with weapons.


    Because they have no way, they will starve to death if they do not rebel. Most of their troops are composed of hundreds of thousands of troops, not hundreds of thousands of farmers who gather together to rebel because they are too hungry.


    In the past, they would not have this idea. They would simply think that the armies in the world are like this. There is an old camp next to the generals of major military towns. They are well-equipped and well-trained. They are the elite of the elite. With them, they can make a comeback and make a comeback.


    Not only are they like this, but even the Ming army has this virtue. In addition to the servants around them, other soldiers can''t even get a full meal. Many people will exchange their armor and weapons for food. How can such an army fight?


    But even such an army beat them down and let them hide and flee.


    Then they met the Chinese army. They were well-equipped, well-trained and had a new definition. You know, the servants of the generals of the Ming army could not guarantee that everyone was wearing iron armor, but the Chinese army was basically full of armor. Their soldiers were well-equipped, which was not inferior to the general''s guard, That is, almost all of them use fire guns.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Ming army began to use fire guns to defeat the elite Mongolian cavalry.


    However, the fire gun can not be used alone. It must be equipped with weapons. It must be used together with knives and swords. Li Zicheng has seen the fire gun in the Ming army. In that way, it is not as easy to use as knives and guns in many cases. After a shot is fired on the battlefield, it is easier to take out the fire stick than him.


    However, the musketeers of the Chinese Army used muskets alone. They fired very fast and densely, beating them to pieces, which made the rogue bandits desperate.


    They don''t have to be afraid even if they fight with the officers and soldiers. They all chop at close range with knives. No matter what happens, they may chop the other party to death. When there are many people, they rush up and throw knives together. Even if you have peerless martial arts, you will be hacked to death. They claim that there is the courage of ten thousand men to defeat the enemy and the invincible Cao Wenzhao is not killed by them?


    However, if you fall in love with the Chinese army, it will make him despair. The other party is a military array composed of fire guns and cannons. You fight with you more than 100 steps away. You are killed by others before you rush to others'' array. How can you fight like this?


    Sure enough, the Chinese army soon unified the world and marched westward on a large scale.


    How did Li Zicheng know that the Chinese army was marching westward on a large scale? That''s because he planted a large number of spies in the direction of Yanjing. They were aware of some major military operations of the Chinese army.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao, the leader of the Chinese army, has ascended the throne as emperor, and then issued an imperial edict to ascend the throne. Then he ordered his army to attack in all directions and dominate the world.


    Not only did they pursue and kill the remnants of the Ming army, but they also pursued and killed rogue bandits. Moreover, the Chinese army also looked up to them and formed a western expedition Corps led by Hong Chengchou, with a population of 100000. In a few days, they will advance eastward and annihilate them.


    Li Zicheng smiled bitterly. The Chinese court really looked up to them and sent 100000 troops to deal with them.


    If someone leads 100000 troops, Li Zicheng will boast that you have 100000 troops and I have 100000 troops. Why are you afraid of you?


    But now it''s different. The one they fear most is Hong Yan. In those years, Hong Chengchou led a patchwork army, beating them all over the ground to find teeth and falling flowers and running water. They can''t survive in the vast Shaanxi. They fled to Shanxi and Henan. Now, this Hong Yan, Once again led hundreds of thousands of troops to deal with them, their army''s life will be difficult.


    In the face of the dangerous situation, military division Niu Jinxing gave three strategies: top, middle and bottom.

 Chapter 1007

    Li Zicheng had no way to deal with the enemy''s wolf like army. The generals around him were all frightened by the fire in the small temple. The big guys are ready to fall into the tree and scatter the monkeys. They go their own way, but Niu Jinxing, who is forced by the cow, actually has three strategies, which shows that he has a clear mind and can handle it easily. He should be easy to deal with.


    Li Zicheng knew that these damn scholars were so stupid and forced.


    I don''t need three strategies at all. Just one strategy. You can help me defeat the Chinese thieves.


    As a result, there is no good strategy among the top, middle and bottom three strategies put forward by this damn bastard. It is nothing more than to quickly unify the northwest in a short time, and then use Tongguan natural danger to resist the invasion of the Chinese army. Who TMD doesn''t know the good way to do so, that is, they are now besieging Xi''an city and unifying the northwest.


    Now, the areas west of Tongguan and east of Xi''an are basically under their control. Only Xi''an City, a big city, has not been taken down by them, and the core of the Northwest has not been taken down, which means that they cannot control the whole northwest.


    They are all poor jingling. They also point to the destruction of Xi''an city and get the money and food in the city as military pay. Therefore, Xi''an city is the place they must take.


    In Niu Jinxing''s worst policy, they are asked to select capable personnel, form elite soldiers, and quickly flee to the West. It''s best to escape to areas outside Jiayuguan or Qinghai. To put it bluntly, it''s to escape.


    The land in Northwest China is barren. It is no longer the fertile land in those days. It is so poor that it is difficult to support the army, let alone the more barren land outside the pass.


    In that place outside the pass, it is difficult to compete not only with the UZ Tibetans, but also with the Mongols in the quasi golbu.


    After weighing several times, Li Zicheng decided to take the best policy and go all out to attack Xi''an. After winning here, he integrated the resources of the northwest to fight against Hong Chengchou''s army with Tongguan natural danger. Didn''t Hong Chengchou threaten to reach it in a month? That''s good. He still has a long time to go.


    So Li Zicheng ordered his army to stop resting and attack this place day and night. He made a promise that as long as he captured Xi''an City, he would not seal the knife for three days, and all the children, women and silk in the city would be distributed to the soldiers without taking any money.


    This is a great stimulus to the army. These soldiers are like crazy. They rush forward to the wall at all costs. The people in front die, and the people behind them rush forward.


    The roving bandits are so crazy and brave that they are not afraid of death. That''s because before they charge, everyone is full of food and wine.


    In the words of their senior generals, this is decapitation rice and decapitation wine. If they dare to drink, they are TMD death squads. If they rush forward with weapons, they must attack the wall. Those who return without success will be beheaded on the spot.


    Moreover, these officers did not say anything. They set up a supervision team just after the position. The supervision team is responsible for forcing these soldiers to rush forward. If anyone dares to escape back, they will be executed on the spot.


    In other words, for these soldiers, rushing forward is death, and returning back is death. It''s better to fight hard to see if they can mix one military skill with another.


    Some people will say, don''t you just have a meal for a drink? Can you kill yourself after a meal?


    Among the roving bandits, food is also extremely scarce. Only those who go to war have a nest. Those who don''t go to war just send a bowl of thin porridge that can take care of people. They don''t have enough to eat at all.


    Many people are hungry. In the army, there are fights and fights every day. Without exception, these fights and fights are to rob food and property. Even in this camp, many people directly attack the dead. It can be seen how lacking their food and how hungry these soldiers are.


    Many soldiers came for this meal. Anyway, they are all dead. Why not be a full ghost?


    The roving bandits are so crazy that they rush forward at all costs, which makes the defenders in the city very tight. They are under great pressure. Several places have been captured by the roving bandits. They drive them out of the city with their human lives.


    Seeing that the wandering bandits under the city are so crazy, Li Guanghai laments that like this, they can''t last a month at all. I''m afraid they can''t keep it for half a month at most.


    The roving bandits under the city shouted slogans and attacked the city, leaving no chickens and dogs. In fact, they also frightened the defenders, soldiers and people in the city.


    After hearing the slogan of the other side, the garrison and the army and the people were trembling with fear. The souls of the dead took risks. On the day of breaking the city, there were no chickens and dogs left, which meant that they would be killed. In that case, they had to fight their lives and block the enemy. They could not let them rush in. If these vagrants rushed into the city, their families and their homes, All were destroyed in the war and had nothing.


    The squires and rich families in the city also know that at the critical moment of life and death, if they are ordinary people, the roving bandits may spare their lives. Only these squires and rich families have no reason to live.


    Because they have so many shops, fields and property, which are urgently needed by the rogue bandits. If there are not so many rich families in the city, they are not afraid that the rogue bandits will not come. If they fight here, they come for the property here.


    In particular, King Qin, the vassal who guarded here, also heard about the tragic end of the king after he was conquered in other places, so he opened his treasure house, opened his granary and let Li Guanghai send someone to take it. He only wanted to be able to guard the city. All the strong and strong of his king city were sent to the city wall, including the prince, Fengguo generals and auxiliary generals, He drove them to the city, because they all knew that once the city was broken, it would be a dead end.


    Under such a situation where the army and the people were united as one, the Ming army guarding the city, although there were not many troops, was united as one, and everyone worked hard to block the attack of the roving bandits like a raging wave.


    Roving bandits have the advantage of personnel and can launch attacks from all directions day and night.


    The garrison only has the power to defend the city. With the tall city wall, they prepared enough stones, giant trees, golden soup and so on.


    As long as you dare to come, I''ll throw these things down and smash the roving bandits who attacked the city half to death. After more than ten days, the corpses under the four walls of Xi''an city are stacked two meters high. Looking around, there are corpses everywhere, and the roving bandits rush forward on the corpses of their companions.


    Such a situation is like Shura hell.


    Li Zicheng knew that this was his last chance. If he could not capture here, he would eventually be chased by Hong Chengchou, just like a lost dog.


    Therefore, Li Zicheng has been on the battlefield day and night these days. He personally takes charge of the supervision team, marches the troops into the battlefield, and orders them to rush forward. Those who dare to come back or return without success will be killed.


    In the past ten days, there were more than 3000 companions killed by themselves, but Li Zicheng did not hesitate to cut them off, put his head on a wooden pole and put it in public.


    At first, he attacked these ordinary soldiers. Later, even the officers and soldiers of his old camp returned without success and were executed. Many generals were executed on the spot.


    This greatly deterred the whole army and frightened these soldiers. There was no way but to rush forward. This method was indeed effective. Through their continuous attacks, the Ming army in the city was killed and killed by them. Later, the city was guarded by ordinary people. Even women and children came on the stage and smashed down with stones.


    Li Zicheng was sneering. If it lasted for three days, they could use up all the troops in the city, and they attacked.


    In fact, it didn''t take three days. Today he organized the most powerful assault, led by Liu Zongmin, his top general.


    Liu Zongmin personally led the elite soldiers of their old camp to attack. Before setting out, Liu Zongmin drank a bowl of wine and smashed the bowl on the ground. He vowed to die. He either captured Xi''an city or died in his job.


    Liu Zongmin personally led the team to fight, which greatly inspired the morale and morale of the army. Liu Zongmin was also a very brave man. His personal team attacked the wall. Then, as a senior general, he personally attacked the wall, slashed and killed on the wall, and defeated the weak Ming army.


    Finally, the roving bandits stood firm on the city wall and expanded their scope. After occupying a large section of the city wall, they began to attack the city tower. After attacking the city tower, they attacked down the steps.


    Although the Ming army and people in the city were very tenacious and basically defended their city walls in a life-threatening way, in the face of Liu Zongmin''s fierce attack, and the elite soldiers sent out were really defeating the Ming army. After they controlled a large number of city walls, they occupied the city tower, attacked all the way down and finally conquered the city gate, They opened the city gate and welcomed the bandits outside the city in.


    Li Zicheng watched the battle in person today. He placed great hopes on today''s assault. Their time is running out. If they don''t capture here before Hong Chengchou''s leader arrives, they will be dead.


    Today is their last chance. If they can''t win here, they have to deploy troops to strengthen the defense of Tongguan to resist Hong Chengchou''s invasion.


    As a result, Liu Zongmin was worthy of being the enemy of ten thousand people. After he personally led the attack, he also greatly inspired the morale of the soldiers. They captured the city gate, opened the city gate and welcomed the army in.


    Li Zicheng laughed up and attacked the city gate, which means that the general situation has been determined. The Ming army is weak and weak. It is to resist them with the benefit of the city wall. When the city wall is attacked, they have no defense ability, that is, the sheep they slaughtered.


    Li Zicheng pulled out his sword and said loudly, "brothers, let me kill you into the city!"


    At this moment, the morale of the roving bandits also rose to the extreme. They shouted in unison, took weapons and killed into the city with Li Zicheng.


    Who knows, at this time, an urgent horn came from behind.

 Chapter 1008

    As the horn sounded, the dust head in the rear rose, and it was obvious that an army was approaching quickly.


    Li Zicheng and many of his soldiers were shocked, because they all knew that they had no other army except to send an army to guard Tongguan.


    If one''s own army is approaching quickly, the other party will signal or inform in advance. For example, it suddenly rushes over now. It can be called that those who come are not good and those who are good do not come.


    At this time, Li Zicheng and his scouts quickly reported: "report to the king! Hong Chengchou led the army to kill."


    This sentence really surprised Li Zicheng. Hong Chengchou led the army to kill him. Isn''t he thousands of miles away, and he has to arrive in a month as soon as possible?


    Hong Chengchou''s army is mainly deployed in Baoding camp, which is quite far away from here. There is a Shanxi in the middle. At this time, Shanxi has not been occupied by Chinese thieves, and most of it is controlled by local giants. They have not surrendered to the thieves. To control this place and pass smoothly from here, they must deal with these people, This can''t be done in a month and a half.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou said that his army could be killed within a month. Many people thought it was unlikely. It was just to improve the confidence and morale of the army and people in the city, so that they could continue to resist and continue to be the dead ghost.


    It is estimated that the Chinese army and the imperial court are also afraid that once Xi''an city gives up resistance, Li Zicheng conquers and takes over the city completely, his power will quickly grow out of control.


    They will be impatient to send Hong Chengchou, pull up a large army and come to crusade.


    Li Zicheng''s destruction was very urgent. It was necessary. The time was not with them. They must take complete control of this place before the Chinese thieves arrived, bring it into their rule, and mobilize local resources to the greatest extent, so as to be able to resist the enemy''s invasion.


    But in his heart, he knew that the enemy didn''t come so soon. Even in the direction of Tongguan, he didn''t have many troops. Only general Liu Fangliang guarded here and led no more than 5000 people.


    Their plan is to strengthen the defense of Tongguan after winning here. If they can''t control here in the short term, they will send troops to reinforce Tongguan.


    His plan is that if he can''t win Xi''an today, he will have to send troops to reinforce Tongguan tomorrow. It''s time to strengthen the urban defense here.


    Who knows, just when they thought it was impossible, the other party unexpectedly came behind him and looked at the red flag flying in the wind.


    There is a saying that Wan''er, a man, is the shadow of a tree. In those days, the roving bandits made trouble here in Shaanxi. They maneuvered and were very happy, but they were beaten down by Hong Chengchou, then governor of Yan''an. These roving bandits fell into Hong Chengchou''s hands and were all executed, without exception.


    The roving bandits fled to other places because they were afraid of being killed, ruthless and desperate. They rushed back to Shaanxi for development because Hong Chengchou led more than 100000 troops to leave Shaanxi and go to support the East.


    When the king of hell Hong was gone, they had time to wreak havoc. Who knows that Hong Chengchou killed them back here in such a short time, which really shocked them.


    Li Zicheng flew into a rage. He scolded loudly: "what does Liu Fangliang do to eat? And what do you spies do to eat? The enemy didn''t know to report when he came here."


    Li Zhicheng was so angry that he was about to capture Xi''an city that he was going to eat and drink hot. At this most important time, King Hong appeared. Looking at the dust head raised in front, the other party had at least tens of thousands of people.


    If it was another Ming army general who led tens of thousands of people here, Li Zicheng didn''t have to be afraid. There were hundreds of thousands of people under him. He used the sea of people tactics. One mouthful of saliva also drowned the other party, but the other party scared him and beat him hard. The other party led the most elite troops among the Chinese thieves. He really couldn''t resist.


    Li Zicheng did not dare to continue to order the troops to attack the city at this time. He could only order the troops that could be assembled to assemble and stand in front of the array. The rear array changed into the front array, and the front array changed into the rear array, ready to resist the impact of Hong Chengchou''s army.


    Li Zicheng even thought that most of the people who came were not Hong Chengchou, but others, under his banner, so that they still had a glimmer of vitality.


    Hong Chengchou was a cruel man. When he was in charge of Yan''an mansion, no one would pay attention to this figure and think that he was just a weak scholar. However, after taking charge of the army, the scholar killed all the bandits, which made them know that they were terrified. The nickname of King Hong was not called in vain. Even the recruits of the bandits knew that their old predecessors, Most of them died at the hands of this man.


    This man has the ability to turn corruption into magic. He uses his arms like a God. Even a group of garbage soldiers are like magic tricks in his hands, so he becomes a elite soldier and can fight very well.


    On Hong Chengchou, they basically can''t get any cheap. Basically, they let each other chase and beat.


    They marched into the Central Plains and claimed to be turning the strategy. In fact, they were cornered by Hong Chengchou. They were defeated and fled. How miserable they were beaten by Hong Chengchou. They lost their foothold in Shaanxi, fled to the Central Plains, and fled back from the south of the Central Plains to the West of Henan. It can be said that they were chased, chased and beaten by the other party, and chased half of the Ming Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the Liu family rebelled. The imperial court sent them to lead the army to deal with the Liu thieves, which gave them a chance. Otherwise, even Li zichengdu thought that they would be destroyed by Hong Chengchou. It''s only a matter of time.


    At the moment when they thought it was the most important, they fell in love with someone they absolutely didn''t want to see.


    The troops coming from behind approached quickly. The flag of the other party was: Hong, governor of Shaanxi of the Chinese Empire.


    Although Hong Chengchou has changed from the governor of the Ming Dynasty to the governor of the new dynasty, people''s fear and fear of him have not decreased at all. Many people have not fought with him, but they are not necessarily afraid, because among these exiles, word of mouth is that they were beaten miserably by King Hong.


    In the past, they all occupied the mountain as bandits and zoned the land as kings. They were known to divide gold and silver, so that they could have a good life and happiness. It was when they met Hong Chengchou that they ran away in a panic, which made them become roving bandits.


    Moreover, among their gang of roving bandits, their powerful figures like gods died one by one in Hong Chengchou''s hands, which strengthened their divine power, which shocked and frightened many people.


    In fact, what scares them most is that the other party appears in their weakest link when they are unprepared. This is the most deadly thing.


    Apart from anything else, Li Zicheng was bullish when he fought with Hong Chengchou, a famous general in the world. He didn''t dare to boast that he would win. Therefore, he was sure to let the soldiers conserve their energy, eat enough and go to battle with him.


    It''s a good thing now that he pressed all the troops and even sent the most elite old camp troops to attack Xi''an city. Those left behind were the old, weak, sick and disabled. Moreover, they had been fighting for most of the day and were very hungry. If they hadn''t seen Xi''an city coming down, they would have called in their troops. Many people were thinking that they would attack Xi''an city immediately, At this time, Hong Chengchou''s army appeared, just like a sharp knife, directly stabbed them in the waist.


    Li Zicheng ordered their troops to change formations quickly and prepare for the impact of the other party, which is also delaying time.


    But Hong Chengchou would not delay them. After they arrived at the battlefield, they began to order the soldiers to eat dry food and step forward.


    Soon, this army stepped into the back camp of Li Zicheng''s roving bandit army. The defense here was weak, all of them were old, weak, sick and disabled, but they were not soft at all. They shot directly, lined up with bayonets and killed many people. Before preparation was completed, Hong Chengchou''s army crossed it and directly arrived at Li Zicheng''s front array.


    Li Zicheng was heartbroken. His rear camp was so easily broken by the other party. His food, his baggage and the gold, silver and property he plundered were all in the rear camp. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell into the hands of the enemy and turned into nothing.


    Hong Chengchou, who came all the way, although they were all covered with dust and exhausted, the morale of the soldiers was very high. They held fire guns, pushed Frankie guns, sang a war song, lined up in a queue and slowly moved forward. Before the people arrived, a kind of murderous spirit poured in.


    Before the collision, there was such a confrontation. Before the two sides fought, the troops of Li Zicheng''s forward department were somewhat loosened by the other side. The commander of the front line had no choice but to order the troops to retreat 50 steps to stabilize the position.


    Because he thought that if he didn''t step back, he would easily become the target of Chinese thieves.


    However, the two armies are fighting for momentum. Even the elite Chinese Army dare not retreat easily when facing each other, because it is easy for the other party to press you and kill you all the way.


    The rogue army is a mob. Most of them have not been trained and have not received strict array training. Usually, if they do not encounter a strong enemy, it is OK to line up. In the face of a strong army in the world like the Chinese army, everyone of them is beating drums in their heart and fighting with two legs. From the momentum, they are pressed by the other party. Where can they say to compete with the other party?


    Hong Chengchou had planned to wait for the Ministry to line up and then charge, but he found that the other party retreated 50 steps in order to avoid the momentum of his forward, causing chaos in the formation. Seeing the opportunity, he immediately ordered the cavalry to attack.

 Chapter 1009

    The cavalry of the Chinese army is the most elite. Most of their horses are smuggled from the Mongolian grassland or outside the customs.


    It used to be smuggling. When they entered southern Liaoning, they imported a large number. Because they owned southern Liaoning, it means they have their own horse breeding land. The cavalry of the Chinese army made rapid progress.


    Now when it comes to cavalry, their number should be several times that of the Ming army.


    Before that, only a few of the cavalry of the Ming army were called cavalry, and most of them were horsemen. At the beginning of the founding of the Chinese army, they attracted a large number of Mongols. In this way, their cavalry was basically organized by Mongolian mercenaries, which means that most of their cavalry used Q Mongolian iron riding tactics.


    In the selection of soldiers, the good treatment of the Chinese army has attracted a lot of people. Will those who can afford to be mercenaries be inferior? Most of them are excellent in both riding and shooting, which makes the combat effectiveness of the cavalry of the Chinese army very strong. After being equipped with their fire guns and various customized weapons, their combat effectiveness is doubled and become their sharp knives. The iron cavalry of the Chinese Army attacks the enemy and rarely attack the front. They are better at the six tactics of the Mongolian cavalry. Among the six tactics of the Mongolian cavalry, But there is no such thing as heavy riding. They are all good at drifting away from the enemy''s military array and shooting the enemy with bows and arrows, which will drag you down.


    However, it does not mean that the Mongolian cavalry will not rush into the array. They will only rush into the array when they think that the enemy''s military array has become no threat to them.


    For example, the opposite side has prepared sufficient positions, prepared all kinds of long guns to resist horses, and all kinds of weapons against cavalry. In such an army array, you are not afraid to rush before death, but just die. It is meaningless. Apart from others, even their horses rush forward bravely. If they see a forest of guns and gun walls in front of them, they will soften their legs and dare not rush forward.


    But if the opponent''s array is loose, the line is not in line, the line is not in line, and there is no weapon against their cavalry, this is different.


    Hong Chengchou''s cavalry has only more than 3000 people. Under the command of Niu zukuan, it comes from Guan Ning''s iron cavalry and has rich experience in fighting with roving bandits.


    After Hong Chengchou gave an order, they quickly rolled over to each other''s positions like a mountain flood.


    Not to mention that the roving soldiers in the position were scared and their legs softened. Li Zicheng, who watched the war in the Chinese army, softened his legs. The other party was only more than 3000 cavalry, but he made a momentum of thousands of troops and horses rushing into the array.


    Sure enough, the other party''s elite cavalry, like a sharp knife, directly stabbed into a piece of fat meat, directly stabbed into his front array, held the high-speed impact horses, with invincible impact, quickly rushed into the roving army, knocked their soldiers upside down and flew away.


    The Chinese cavalry are elite troops. They use their bows, arrows, muskets and grenades to kill the enemy while quickly controlling their horses. After they rush into the enemy array, they quickly rush into the enemy''s formation with unparalleled and sharp impact.


    Although the formation of the roving aggressor army was very broad and thick, it could not resist such a fierce attack by the Chinese army. When the thunder hit the earth, their positions were crushed at once. The soldiers did not dare to take their flesh and blood to block the war horses from the enemy''s high-speed impact.


    Their men were directly hit by the other party before they stopped the other party''s war horse. What fell was a flesh and blood flying corpse. Even some corpses were hit in two, while the Chinese cavalry on the horse took their sabers and slashed and killed them. Everywhere they went, their heads flew and there was a Bloodbath everywhere.


    These soldiers simply could not resist such a powerful impact and fierce killing God. Under the fierce impact of the other party, they directly collapsed and fled back one after another. They thought that they could save their lives by escaping to Li Zicheng''s Chinese army camp.


    Li Zicheng was stunned. He knew that he would deploy nearly 30000 troops in front of him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop it at once. He was washed away by the other party and rushed towards himself like running water.


    The cavalry of the Chinese army was also very smart. Seeing that these people collapsed, they rushed to their own middle army array. It was just to their liking. They immediately began to drive these people forward.


    Li Zicheng flew into a rage and let these deserters attack the Chinese Army array. Without the enemy to fight, the Chinese Army directly broke them down, so he shouted and ordered these people not to rush into the Chinese army camp he was waiting for, but to go on both sides.


    Who knows that these deserters were killed and feared by the Chinese cavalry. They were ruthless. They fled one after another. They thought that it was safe only to escape to the Chinese army and under the protection of the king.


    Li Zicheng saw it. No matter how he shouted or shouted, these people were unmoved. He only knew that he was crazy and rushed to his front array. He knew that if these people rushed, he would be finished.


    So he ordered his soldiers to open fire directly on the local soldiers who rushed and fled and kill them so as not to disturb their formation.


    These deserters fell down in batches under the shooting of their own bows and arrows, but there was no way. Their pace of escape slowed down and rushed into the Chinese Army array one after another.


    More than 30000 people poured in like a flood, and Li Zicheng couldn''t resist it. They broke down his Chinese army at once. Seeing the situation, Li Zicheng had to organize the army around him to fight to the death.


    He knew that if he didn''t stop the enemy''s front and let the enemy chase him, today would be the place where more than 100000 people died.


    Who knows that there are too many deserters who rush into their own array. They can''t drink back and kill them.


    At such a deadly time, the cavalry of the Chinese Army generally surged in. At this time, the cavalry of the Chinese army has broken down his forward array, and its potential has declined. Therefore, these cavalry reorganized the formation, took out eggs and dry food from their horses, put them in the mouth of the horse, control the horse with both legs, re lined up and prepared to attack again.


    Cavalry charge, the most important thing is to use horse speed to crush and disrupt the enemy''s array. The enemy can''t form an array, and then cut and kill. The cavalry of the Chinese army is the essence of it.


    Seeing the other party in formation again makes Li Zicheng''s scalp numb. He knows that if the other party has such an impact like a mountain flood, it is estimated that they can''t resist it. This is a dead end.


    Li Zicheng tried every means to drive these people away, ordered his men to line up, ordered the long gunman in front and the sword shield man in the back, and stabbed and killed the cavalry of the Chinese army with their long guns.


    This is the most primitive way to deal with cavalry, that is, the most tragic way, that is, they have no choice.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, he hurriedly lined up, and then raised his long guns to form a forest of guns, which gave him a lot of comfort.


    Who knows that their long gunmen are in front, forming a gun wall, but they have not made the other party''s cavalry give way. The other party still controls the horse with two legs and rushes forward quickly.


    Li Zicheng smiled grimly: "just rush forward? Just rush? Rush to my gun forest and poke you into a blood gourd."


    Who knows when their cavalry soldiers used bows, arrows and muskets to shoot their long-range gunmen from a long distance after they broke into 70 steps. After approaching 20 or 30 meters, they threw grenades like a little. They blew up their long-range gunmen, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere. Under the attack of these two hands, their gun forest was dense, Like a wall, if the cavalry of the Chinese army comes forcibly, they will be killed by these long guns and suffer heavy casualties.


    However, after being hit by the other party, they seem to be loose and collapsed. When these long spearmen are beaten and stupid by the other party''s violent means, they are not ready to fight. The other party rushes into their array like a strong wind, holding a saber and slashing and killing, and their front array suddenly makes them break down, And the back of the sword shield hand is vulnerable.


    It''s impossible to hold a knife and a shield to block the horses from the high-speed impact of the other party. The people who were hit were either killed or injured and scattered one after another.


    Li Zicheng''s Chinese army camp also collapsed rapidly under the thunderous impact of the other party. Li Zicheng was extremely sad and angry at this time. He also understood that if he could not block the other party''s military seal at this time, let the other party bite them, and pursue them all the way, they would never get away.


    Even if you escape, you have to be afraid of being beaten by the other party. Only then can you retreat calmly, otherwise it will easily become a rout.


    Li Zicheng was also a brave man. Seeing that the situation was critical, he pulled out his sword and said loudly, "brothers, let me kill the enemy. Today either you or I will die."


    The most elite of Li Zicheng is the old camp around him. Today, Liu Zongmin led half of the people of the old camp to attack the city wall. There are more than 2000 people around him. These more than 2000 people are equivalent to his servants. Most of the last elite fought with him in the world, from Xingyang to Fengyang, and then fled back to Hanzhong from Jianghuai and other places, participating in many battles, Then they rose again from Zhongnan mountain. Loyalty and combat effectiveness were not a problem. They took their own weapons, followed Li Zicheng, and fiercely rushed to the cavalry of the Chinese army.


    The two sides hit each other hard, knife to knife, quickly collided together, slashed and killed.


    Liu Zongmin is a very brave person. He is famous for fearing death in war. He is fearless in war. He will attack every war. He quickly changes from a small soldier to a big general. He is highly valued by Li Zicheng. Good steel has to be used on the blade. This time, he was assigned an important task to attack the city wall. He did not live up to his expectations and quickly won here, But after he took down the wall, he found that amazing changes had taken place behind it.

 Chapter 1010

    Liu Zongmin is also a man who climbed out of the dead. He has experienced hundreds of wars and accumulated military achievements before he has today''s status.


    People like him don''t have any luck. All of them are earned by his own knife. His ability to cope with emergencies is also very strong. He helped Li Zhicheng many times and defeated the enemy. He is the most trusted general under Li Zicheng.


    Liu Zongmin was shocked to find that although they broke the city wall, the situation was extremely bad. The king of Hong Yan appeared behind them when they were not ready, which shocked them greatly.


    He knew that if he was careless today, they would die.


    At this time, because of the sudden appearance of King Hong Yan, the whole army was in chaos. Liu Zongmin knew that this was the moment of life and death and could not hesitate.


    At the moment, the only vitality is to take Xi''an city and let the army withdraw into Xi''an city to fight against King Hong Yan''s army.


    So instead of leading his troops back to defense, he led his elite men to continue to move forward bravely and prepare to win Xi''an City in one fell swoop.


    As long as they win Xi''an City, they will have a glimmer of vitality.


    Although Hong Chengchou led his elite troops to attack here, they were very tired and stopped all the way. I believe they won''t have many troops.


    In field operations, when they encounter such elite soldiers of the other party, they are afraid that they will be dead, but if they stick to a city, it will be different, which can offset the enemy''s advantage.


    So Liu Zongmin roared loudly. He raised his bloody sword and said loudly, "the only vitality is to take Xi''an city! Brothers, come with me and fight a bloody way."


    Many of the soldiers around Liu Zongmin are also old camp soldiers who follow him to fight in the world. They can be called wandering bandits. They are the elite of the elite. They have experienced hundreds of battles and know that this is the moment of life and death, so they all follow Liu Zongmin and rush forward bravely, hoping to kill a path of blood.


    They are all veterans who have followed them for many years. They can''t live any longer. They are angry and start fighting to earn a way to live. Now they meet a dead end again. They have no choice but to rise up and fight for their own way of life.


    Liu Zongmin grabbed a war horse from his subordinates, rode on it, waved a war knife and directly killed it in the city.


    The Ming army in the city also resisted tenaciously. They saw that these city gates were broken and conquered, the city gates were opened, and the thieves swarmed in. The defenders in the city also knew whether to live or die, right now.


    Without any hesitation, Li Guanghai took out his last reserve team, personally took a big knife, led his men and horses, and killed Liu Zongmin.


    Although he was just a scholar, he was gifted and had great strength in both arms. He liked to practice sabres at ordinary times, so now he took a big knife and walked forward quickly. When he saw the enemy, he cut and killed him. He stubbornly led his reserve team to withstand the impact of Liu Zongmin''s Department, but also defeated the other party and suppressed him in the direction of the city gate.


    Li Guanghai roared loudly. While slashing and killing, he said loudly: "soldiers! If you want to live! If you want to keep our home and our family, you have to kill all these bandits and anti thieves, otherwise today next year will be the death day of the whole city¡°


    Li Guanghai''s shouts also aroused the soldiers'' desperate heart. They all know how miserable the end will be if they fall into the hands of roving bandits. Therefore, most people also express their inner sadness and anger, take their weapons and rush forward angrily.


    Not only did these soldiers rush forward, but even the men, women, old and young in the city rushed over with their weapons. They all knew that only by driving the enemy out of the city could there be a glimmer of vitality, otherwise the whole city would die.


    Because the rogue bandits have made public threats, they said loudly: "when the city is broken, chickens and dogs will not stay."


    Rather than stretch your neck and let people chop, it''s better to fight with the enemy directly. Even if you die, you have to stand and die in Xi''an.


    Although Liu Zhongyong was like a wolf and very brave, they fought bravely for their own way of life, but they met Li Guanghai''s counter attack, which made it difficult for him to advance inch by inch. The two sides launched the most tragic fight near the city gate.


    At this time, if there were a steady stream of bandits outside the city, Liu Zongmin would get a lot of reinforcements and defeat Li Guanghai, which would be the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    Who knows that great changes have taken place outside the city. Although the city gate is open, few people are willing to enter Xi''an city.


    Because they first have to face the most powerful enemy in front of them, Hong yanwang. At the same time, they also have to prevent the enemy from counterattack. When they enter the city, they are not necessarily born in heaven. On the contrary, it is easy for each other to catch turtles in a jar.


    Therefore, the current situation is that Liu Zongmin led thousands of elite of his old camp to fight fiercely with the Ming army led by Li Guanghai near the gate of the city. Both sides use long guns and knives to cut and kill, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    Liu Zongmin noticed Li Guanghai. He knew that this person was the magistrate of Xi''an. The people of the whole city resisted their attack under the leadership of this person. If there was not this person, the city would have been taken down by them.


    So he put aside the people around him, took a big knife and killed Li Guanghai.


    Li Guanghai also found that under the leadership of this general, these rogue bandits rushed in bravely and recklessly. They will be the courage of the three armed forces. As long as they kill this person, they can greatly frustrate their courage and naturally retreat.


    So Li Guanghai also took his big knife and killed Liu Zongmin.


    Both of them are brave people. They started a bloody fight here at the gate of the city. This is a tough fight. Knife to knife, gun to gun, the most primitive killing. People are killed all the time. They are covered with blood and fall in a pool of blood in order to live. They all rush forward one after another in order to live.


    Among them, the fight between Li Guanghai and Liu Zongmin was the most tragic.


    Both of them are people who rely on strength to eat. Their martial arts are not fancy. They both open up and cooperate. They reduce ten meetings with one force. With a big knife, they cut off the enemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought for more than ten rounds. The broadswords of both sides cut several gaps, and both sides left several wounds on each other, but they didn''t win the other. They almost met good talents and matched their opponents.


    Liu Zongmin was very anxious. He didn''t know what had happened outside the city. Only by defeating the enemy in front of him and taking Xi''an City, could he strive for a glimmer of life for the army breaking into the king, but he was helpless with the man in front of him and his troops.


    Liu Zongmin said angrily, "Li Guanghai, kneel down and surrender. Let you live."


    Waving a big knife, Li Guang fought with the other side and said, "you''re dead, aren''t you? Today it''s either you exiles or me."


    Li Guanghai didn''t know that Hong Chengchou''s army had been killed. Now the complacent exiles outside the city faced greater difficulties than them, but his family was killed, which greatly stimulated him and made him hate the exiles. He would rather take the whole city to be buried than surrender like the exiles.


    Liu Zongmin said with a grim smile, "then go to hell?" he leaped up, cleaved Huashan with a knife and cut at Li Guanghai.


    When the two sides were killing each other, Li Zicheng''s Chinese army was defeated.


    Even if Li Zicheng personally led his old camp and fought back desperately, he could not resist the impact of the Chinese army like a flash flood.


    After the cavalry of the Chinese Army charged, their elite infantry swept in.


    These elite infantry, lined up in a neat queue, use three-stage shooting, attack and advance, and the front always maintains the attack state, which makes the roving soldiers fighting with them in the front suffer heavy casualties and fall down in whole rows.


    If you are shot in the main trunk, you will die on the spot. If you are shot in the hands and feet, you will be disabled on the spot.


    These rogue soldiers also know that life and death are very dangerous, so they all rush forward bravely with shields, braved the enemy''s bullets and bullets. These are fire spears. As long as they rush to their eyes and cut and kill, they might as well take out fire sticks. Who knows, these Chinese soldiers did not retreat after they rushed in, Instead, he put a bayonet on the muzzle of the firearm and attacked directly.


    They were armed with bayonets and muskets, just like long guns. The Chinese army also specially invited experts to design 18 types of sudden stabbing, which is equivalent to their shooting skills.


    As a result, even if the two armies fought directly with short knives, it would not be inferior. On the contrary, the rogue soldiers who rushed to their eyes braved a hail of bullets. They were caught off guard by their strange and strange playing method, and were stabbed by their bayonets and fell into a pool of blood.


    To put it bluntly, they think that as long as they rush into the enemy''s array, they can cut and kill, just against this group of enemies with fire sticks.


    But when they rushed into here, they were surprised to find that what was waiting for them was the long gunmen in full battle. These musketeers of the other party were actually a combination of musketeers and long gunmen, which caught them unprepared.


    When Hong Chengchou ordered the Musketeers to press up in an all-round way, even though Li Zicheng fought bravely in the Chinese Army array, he could not recover the general decline of the world.


    The enemy''s offensive was as fierce as the raging waves, like the outbreak of mountain torrents. Under the enemy''s attack, they were defeated step by step, and those who did not retreat were killed by the enemy. The casualties were very heavy. With the continuous defeat in the battle, a large number of soldiers died, and the rest were cold hearted. Most soldiers lost their fighting spirit, threw down their weapons and knelt on the ground to surrender, This plunged them into a total collapse.

 Chapter 1011

    When Li Zicheng saw his Chinese army, he collapsed completely. Knowing that he was unable to return to heaven, he gathered the soldiers around him, clapped his horse and left.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of troops he was present, as well as the old camp soldiers who attacked the city, it was too late to summon.


    This is Li Zicheng''s fighting experience for many years. When he fights with the officers and soldiers, he must retreat immediately when he sees that the wind is wrong, otherwise he can''t go if he wants to be bitten by the other party.


    If they don''t hit, they will retreat. That''s their tactics and their way to save their lives. That''s why they are called roving bandits.


    Although he escaped, he ordered his subordinates to fight hard to win time for his escape. Moreover, he was confident that nearly 200000 of his subordinates were fighting here. Hong Chengchou''s troops needed time to clean up these people, which gave him time to escape.


    However, Li Zicheng wanted to escape. It was not easy. Zu Kuan had been staring at his central army Da Kuan. Zu Kuan, as a member of the guanning army, was ordered to lead the troops into the pass. He had been an official to the general army, which was not much inferior to his old master Zu dashou. However, he knew that most of his cavalry soldiers were the children of Liaoxi generals, and most of them also received grain from Liaoxi, If he thinks that the imperial court has promoted him to the post of chief soldier, he can stand on his own door and mountain. That''s more than I think.


    If he dared to open his own door, he was afraid that when he fell asleep, his head would be cut off and used as a night pot, so he still followed the order of his grandparents.


    Since Zu dashou surrendered, they all believed in him and asked him how to prepare him to leave.


    As a result, the speed of the form became beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the army of Hong Chengchou and Yang Sichang surrendered, and Zu Kuan naturally became a member of the surrender.


    Zu Kuan was also raised by the soldiers at the bottom, because he was brave and fearless in battle and took the lead.


    Today, he also personally led the troops to rush into the array, repeatedly rushed into the array, and several times rushed Li Zicheng''s array to pieces, and then the infantry pressed them all over, and forcibly defeated them.


    Even if Li Zicheng personally led the main force to fight back, Zu Kuan showed no weakness and led his cavalry to attack each other. The two sides fought miserably together.


    Seeing that the opportunity was bad, Li Zicheng smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He didn''t want to let this person go, so he ordered his soldiers and horses and pursued them to death.


    Zu Kuan will not be confused by the other party. Although there are more than 100000 people on the battlefield, the absolute core is Li Zicheng. If Li Zicheng escapes or is captured, these 100000 people will be finished.


    Moreover, they all have rich experience in fighting with the roving bandits. We know that the roving bandits have combat effectiveness, that is, their main old camp, and the rest are temporarily surrendered. If the old camp is destroyed, it is a matter of one sentence to let them surrender.


    So when Zu Kuan saw that Li Zicheng wanted to escape, he didn''t care about other people on the battlefield. He lit the main force and pursued it desperately, without giving the other party any chance to breathe.


    Li Zicheng is a big thief in the world. Now he is the master of the rogue bandits. If he can win this person, it means that he can basically defeat the rogue bandits. This is a great credit.


    It will be the courage of the three armed forces, which is more realistic among the roving bandits. Most of them are temporarily attached. If their soldiers are good in a downwind battle, they will be like wolves and tigers.


    They are now like this. When they encounter hard ideas and fight hard battles, the coach has fled. Can they expect their people to work hard?


    It''s impossible. When they saw Li Zicheng escape, they fled, or knelt down and surrendered. In a short time of half a cup of tea, an earth shaking reversal took place in the battlefield.


    Just now, the two armies were facing each other. In the twinkling of an eye, it became the Chinese Army''s all-round crackdown on the roving aggressors.


    Liu Zongmin cleaved fiercely. When Li Guanghai saw the other party''s knife, he cleaved fast and fiercely. There was almost no way to hide. He was about to be cleaved to death by the other party.


    Who knows, one of his soldiers rushed over and stood in front of him. As a result, Liu Zongmin cut the soldier in two with a knife from top to bottom. His internal organs were scattered all over the ground and his blood sprayed all over him. It can be seen that the power of this knife is so cruel.


    At the time of Liu Zongmin''s accident, Li Guanghai saw the opportunity and slashed Liu Zongmin''s chest. The knife was very heavy, and Liu Zongmin retreated five or six steps.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhongmin wore two layers of heavy armor, but the two layers of armor were split, and the iron armor on his body almost spread, which made Liu Zongmin retreat in embarrassment.


    Li Guanghai gained power and rushed up again with a big knife. Liu Zongmin failed in one move and could only retreat step by step.


    If Liu Zongmin''s army can defeat the defenders in the city and capture here quickly, they still have a chance and morale.


    Now I see that the other side has launched a counter attack without showing weakness. The two sides attack each other with attack. They fight with their lives here at the gate of the city. Every step is filled with human lives. Blood is spilled all over the ground, and the corpses are piled everywhere. This desperate fighting method also makes the wandering bandits feel cold.


    They rushed in with a strong spirit. Now they are stifled by the other party. Seeing that there is no hope, most soldiers kill and retreat the enemy and turn around and leave. They plan to withdraw first.


    Watching the soldiers withdraw like water, Liu Zongmin had no choice but to withdraw with the soldiers.


    He wanted to fight to the death. He found that Li Guanghai had organized hundreds of people to rush towards him. If he didn''t go, he would either let the other party capture alive or let the other party kill him. He was intolerable, and he retreated with hatred under the desperate protection and delay of his subordinates.


    Li Guanghai and others managed to push the other party back, so they pursued the victory and killed the enemy at the gate. After killing the enemy, they immediately closed the gate.


    At this time, when Li Guanghai boarded the city wall, he was surprised to find that the battlefield outside the city had undergone amazing changes. Originally, there were more than 200000 roving bandits outside the city. They surrounded the city and attacked day and night. Their main force was attacked, caught off guard, and now it collapsed completely.


    No wonder the roving bandits who invaded the city had no reinforcements, because they had no reinforcements at all. If they didn''t retreat, they would be dead.


    Seeing the situation under the city, Li Guanghai breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. At this time, he found that although he was wearing armor, there were five or six wounds on his body. Blood was flowing everywhere, just like a bloody man. The soldiers around him were all dead and injured. There were some old, weak, sick and disabled people around him. Everyone was very embarrassed, But seeing the rogue bandits defeated, they all have a feeling of survival.


    Now! Although Hong Chengchou''s troops under the city were only about 10000, they pressed a huge army of itinerant bandits to fight, chased them to fight, and defeated them one after another.


    Wherever Hong Chengchou''s handsome flag went, the flag fluttered in the wind and won bursts of cheers. Even the Ming army in the city raised their weapons and cheered loudly.


    The battle these days has been extremely fierce. The defenders in the city have suffered heavy casualties and can''t defend at all. If it weren''t for the strong men in the city, men, women, old and young, they would fight together and fight hard to block the enemy. I''m afraid they would have been attacked by the enemy.


    But we all know that fighting like this will not last long. Soon, they will be consumed and the city will be broken.


    As a result, Hong Chengchou led his troops here, beat the enemy out of reach and completely defeated him.


    Hong Chengchou has a high prestige in the local area. He was originally the highest officer in this area. He personally led more than 100000 people out of the customs to pursue and kill the rogue bandits. Now he led his children''s soldiers back, which made the defenders and ordinary people in the city very happy. Many people knelt down to thank each other and celebrate the rest of their lives after the robbery.


    However, Li Guanghai did not dare to take any light heart. After making a simple bandage, he immediately ordered the people who were still alive to guard on the city wall and stand in full battle readiness without giving the enemy the slightest chance.


    Thinking about the danger just now, he felt afraid and almost let the enemy attack. If the enemy attacked, even if the reinforcements arrived, they could not change their fate of becoming ghosts under the knife.


    Many people also have this idea, so they all have a kind of shock and happiness for the rest of their lives.


    After Liu Zongmin led his troops out of the east gate, he was shocked to find that in such a short time, their Chinese army had been defeated. Chuang Wang led his troops to retreat. On the battlefield, there was chaos. Soldiers scrambled for their lives and trampled on each other. Some people slashed and killed with knives in order to escape. Even their own people were killed. It can be said that it was chaos.


    Liu Zongmin wanted to quit, regroup, and help Chuang Wang defeat the enemy after he gathered the army.


    Who knows that after such a short time, he collapsed completely. Looking at the scene of the defeat like a mountain, the war was in chaos, and everyone scrambled for their lives, so he couldn''t organize at all.


    The Chinese army, on the other hand, formed a military array and pressed against them like an avalanche of mountains and seas. Wherever they went, they drove them to the city wall like sheep.


    This is not a fight at all, but a one-sided massacre.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, Liu Zongmin was also sad from his heart. He had no choice. He also retreated with the soldiers, became a deserter, and coerced him to retreat towards the south gate.


    But the Chinese army would not allow them to retreat calmly, but pursued and fought hard, biting and biting.


    Even though Liu Zhongzong had organized some people to stay behind for many times, they were all killed and destroyed by the other party in an instant, and the other party also recognized them as the main force, biting and chasing them all the way.


    Even when it was dark, the other side refused to relax and bit them. After the collapse of the east gate, they fought seven times in a row and lost seven wars and seven defeats, all ending in the complete retreat of the roving bandits. Even if they retreated to the South on the other side, they were followed by the other side to destroy them and flatten their camp in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1012

    When the bandits besieged Xi''an City, the momentum was very huge. They roughly estimated that there were at least 200000 people under their hands, so they divided them into several parts, surrounded the four walls, and then attacked them wildly.


    Naturally, the army led by Li Zicheng and Liu Zongmin is the absolute main force, and the others are auxiliary armies.


    Now that their main forces have been defeated, can we hope that other auxiliary forces can play a role? There was no effect at all. Where the iron cavalry of the Chinese Army trampled, they trampled their camp to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The soldiers either surrendered or were hacked to death. The scene was in chaos. The two sides fought overnight. They fought more than ten times in a day. Although Li Zicheng fought back many times, he could not resist the fierce impact of the enemy.


    For most of the day, there were only a few hundred people in the old camp around him. Such a tragic play made the top generals around him feel cold. Most of them begged him: "break the king! You can''t fight any more. You can''t fight any more. Your brothers are gone."


    Li Zicheng is like a desperate wolf. He is desperate and fierce. Even if he is not willing and can''t swallow this tone, he can''t do anything. He can only lead some light cavalry troops to retreat quickly. As for his main forces, he doesn''t care anymore.


    This is also their habit. As long as the old camp and the main force are still there, it is a matter of one sentence to regroup and recruit troops and horses, which makes them have a great decision and can give up the main force in the blink of an eye.


    But this time he was a bit miscalculated. He thought that leaving so many people would certainly be enough for the officers and soldiers to drink a pot, but the officers and soldiers would not care about these deserters running around on the battlefield, and they would not kneel down to beg for mercy. His elite cavalry led by Zu Kuan stubbornly bit Li Zicheng.


    He knew that if he wanted to compete in the first world war today, he must seize Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng escaped dozens of miles away. He just wanted to stop. In the twinkling of an eye, he heard the sound of hooves. Zu Kuan led his cavalry to chase him again. There was no other way. He could only quickly escape to Jingyang.


    As a result, before reaching Jingyang, the other party''s army caught up again. There was no other way. He could only cross Jingyang without entering. He went straight to Sanyuan and continued to flee West to Tongchuan.


    Hong Chengchou accepted the appointment of Liu Yuanqiao in Yanjing and officially served as governor of Shaanxi. He hung the seal of the western general and was responsible for military affairs in the northwest. A certain led 100000 troops to attack Xitu from Baoding.


    It''s a long way from Baoding to Xi''an, and there is a Shanxi in the middle. Although he heard the news that the bandits led their troops to besiege Xi''an, it''s not easy to appear here. He was worried that if Xi''an fell before their reinforcements arrived, the situation in the northwest would be ruined.


    So he chose the capable soldiers and cavalry among the troops, set out quickly, passed through the cities of Shanxi along the way, basically ignored them and rushed directly. They hurried day and night. When they arrived at Tongguan, they sent envoys to lobby Liu Fangliang, the general of Tongguan.


    Liu Fangliang couldn''t resist the temptation after Xu Chengchou became a senior official, gold, silver and beauty in Hong Chengchou. After hesitating for a cup of tea, he finally decided to surrender to the Huaxia army.


    Tongguan is a natural danger. It is also the front line of the roving bandits against the Chinese army. As long as someone guards here, it can achieve the effect that one man can hold the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave. Even if Hong Chengchou leads 100000 troops to here, it''s not easy to win here.


    That is, because the military fortress is in his hands, Li Zicheng dares to go all out to attack Xi''an unprepared. After winning this place, he can take it as the core, expedition everywhere and establish his kingdom.


    Tongguan is guarded here by five thousand elite soldiers led by fierce general Liu Fangliang. It is not easy for the enemy to break through. As long as he receives the signal for help, he will come right away. He can take advantage of the dangerous terrain of Tongguan to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Who knows that such an important place and such an important person surrendered to Hong Chengchou easily.


    Liu Fangliang is an important general around Li Zicheng. He is deeply trusted and respected by him, so he can lead an army to guard here alone. Originally, his loyalty is no problem, and he is also confused by the bright prospects described by Li Zicheng. However, when Hong Chengchou led his elite troops out of Tongguan city suddenly, it gave him a great shock.


    How did you arrive so soon after such a long distance? The Chinese army was so strong and fierce that they had no chance at all. Therefore, when they winked at him in the opposite direction, they basically didn''t hesitate. They immediately agreed to surrender.


    In fact, Liu Fangliang is willing to surrender, but many soldiers in his hands are unwilling to surrender. After all, they are the elite of roving bandits, and mianqiang can be called the old camp. If they surrender now, they will attack their brothers and friends. However, when Hong Chengchou ordered people to carry a few boxes of silver and pay military salaries on the site, these people are busy receiving military salaries and no longer consider brotherhood.


    Even if they join the roving army, they don''t pay military salaries and food. They are starving every day. Now they join the army and have military salaries. It''s a formal establishment. This is a great job. Why don''t they quit?


    Because of Liu Fangliang''s surrender, they didn''t receive any news. They didn''t know that Hong Chengshou led more than 10000 elite troops to travel around the clock and quickly arrived here. When he knew that Hong Chengchou led the main force to appear near here, it was already late, and the other party was ready to launch a fierce attack.


    Hong Chengchou''s use of troops was very powerful. He was deeply surprised and caught unprepared. He attacked decisively. After defeating the main force of the roving bandits, he pursued them ruthlessly and never let them go.


    Hong Chengchou is a civil servant, but he is completely different from Lu Xiangsheng and Li Guanghai. Although Lu Xiangsheng and Li Guanghai were born as Jinshi, they both practice martial arts and are very powerful. Hong Chengchou is different. He is a literati with no strength to bind chickens. He never leads troops to battle in person or rushes into battle. He is both the elite generals under his command and achieves his plan.


    When they defeated the main force of the Liukou army, he ordered Zu Kuan, Meng Ruhu and others to lead the elite, bite each other and say nothing to let Li Zicheng and Liu Zongmin go. He stationed his barracks outside the city and ordered his army to incorporate more than 100000 Liukou troops outside the city.


    As many as 200000 bandits besieged Xi''an City, but when their main force was defeated, others had no will to resist. Seeing the arrival of the Chinese army, most people knelt down and begged for mercy. At the end of this day, Hong Chengchou actually gathered as many as 150000 people.


    So in this way, Li Zicheng managed to close down some of Taiwan''s old capital. Except that hundreds of people escaped from the old camp, others either died in the war or surrendered to Hong Chengchou.


    It''s not that these roving bandit soldiers are willing to surrender, but that they can''t be killed if they don''t surrender. Even if they want to escape, it''s not easy, because most of them are hungry after a day''s war. They are so hungry that they can''t run at all.


    This caused Hong Chengchou to attack Li Zicheng with 10000 main troops. Unexpectedly, he defeated his opponent and captured more than 100000 people alive in one day. Li Zicheng just led hundreds of people around him and fled in embarrassment. This war caused a sensation all over the world.


    After accepting Liu Yuanqiao''s appointment, Hong Chengchou immediately went to Baoding military camp. Originally, he said he would go back to his hometown in Fujian to visit his parents and worship his ancestral tombs. However, the military situation was urgent and he was not allowed to deal with these things at all. When he packed his bags in the military camp and was ready to return home, he received an urgent call from the general command department and ordered him to lead the main force immediately, Rush to Xi''an.


    Hong Chengchou is also a person with a great view of the overall situation. He also knows that it should be extremely dangerous at this time. If he can''t rush to rescue Xi''an in time and let it be attacked by exiles, the final consequences will be extremely serious and will only turn this place into a white land.


    The best way for them is to beat them fast and slow down. When the rogue bandits have not become a climate, they can completely defeat them. As long as they defeat their main army, they can''t make much momentum, and the rest is easy to say.


    Liu Yuanqiao appointed him governor of Shaanxi, which was a great trust. He didn''t want Shaanxi to fall into the hands of roving bandits just after he took office. Therefore, he personally led the main army, drove day and night, and finally let him achieve his wish.


    After Hong Chengchou defeated the main force of the Liukou army outside the city, he ordered his men to gather the defeated soldiers and detain them in a military camp outside the city. In order to appease their emotions, he ordered the quartermaster to distribute a batch of food to the prisoners and let them fill their stomachs temporarily.


    The roving army is also extremely short of food. Because they are not engaged in farming, the only way is to rob, and the gold and silver seized by robbery and smuggled. Therefore, there is not much food in their barracks and they have always been frugal.


    As a result, they lived frugally, and all the food left fell into Hong Chengchou''s hands.


    Hong Chengchou was not a man who lived a hard life. After he got the grain, he immediately distributed it to these soldiers to let them eat first.


    Of course, the soldiers of the Chinese army are full, while the Kou soldiers only need to eat half full and never die of hunger. If they are full and energetic, they are not allowed to make trouble.


    Hong Chengchou was even more delighted that they had seized a large number of gold and silver treasures in the luggage camp of the roving bandits. These gold and silver treasures were plundered by the roving bandits, because they lost too quickly and miserably. They had no time to take them away and all fell into the hands of the Chinese army.

 Chapter 1013

    Seeing so many gold and silver treasures, boxes of rare antiques and mountains of gold and silver, Hong Chengchou and his generals were very happy. They had never captured so many treasures in the war.


    The so-called roving bandits are not peasant insurgents. They have no justice. They are just mobs who can''t stand starvation and start rebellion. They fight for survival, run around and rob everywhere.


    Ordinary people rob people or caravans alone, but they are good. Robbery takes villages, towns and cities as units, usually the whole city and the whole city.


    Wherever the bandits went, they destroyed everything like a flood, and then swept the local people and residents. They worked with them and fled with them, so their momentum can easily reach hundreds of thousands.


    This momentum is very huge, and it can create a scene in a very short time. However, it is difficult to deal with hard stubble. When dealing with Hong Chengchou, a strong army in the world, they suffered and were defeated in a hard battle.


    Seeing so much treasure and food, Hong Chengchou smiled.


    Hong Chengchou is a weak scholar. His military career over the years has exercised his body, but he is still the weak Hong Chengchou. In the past, he was able to take a carriage and sedan chair in war. He would never choose to ride a horse.


    Now he has been on his way for more than ten days, but he has followed the cavalry around him day and night. He basically has no rest. He hasn''t even taken a bath for more than ten days, and hasn''t eaten a hot meal. His legs have been peeled off. That is, they have been on their way continuously in the stars and the moon. Only in this way can they arrive here in the shortest time and give a fatal blow to the enemy, Great achievements have been made.


    The next battle in Xi''an City, even among the Chinese army, was very brilliant and awesome. It not only defeated the main force of the roving bandits, but also seized a large number of luggage and property.


    If it is in other armies, these grains are hard currency. It can be said that a bag of grains can be exchanged for a big girl of yellow flowers, or it can kill a person.


    But Hong Chengchou knew that the Chinese army had carried out grain reform and reserves. They piled a lot of grain in their granaries and would not take grain as the root of life. Therefore, he generously distributed these grains to the soldiers immediately to let them eat and drink. Even the soldiers of the roving bandits let them eat half full.


    Hong Chengchou and his men were surprised. The food in the roving bandits'' barracks could not be counted as less, not even less than when they were officers and soldiers of the Ming army before, but they were reluctant to give them food. Today, his 200000 army lost so quickly and miserably. The main reason is that most people were hungry all day and their legs were weak, not to mention fighting hard, Even if they want to escape, they have no strength to escape. Most of them have no strength to escape before they surrender, which will form more than 100000 people to surrender to them in an organized manner.


    Except for the soldiers of their old camp, the other bandits are reluctant to give them food and are hungry.


    However, Hong Chengchou is not too strange about this. He can''t forget his roots when he joined the Chinese army. The Ming army adopts almost the same routine.


    They control these soldiers with food and pay. If you obey, you will be satisfied. You fight hard to make you satisfied.


    If he has nothing to do at ordinary times and doesn''t die hungry, it''s OK, because most people know that if these soldiers make him hungry and have no strength to fight and toss, he will lie in the barracks and sleep in. This is the best way. If they are full and energetic, they will make trouble.


    However, it''s really rare for the Liukou army to be so cruel. You know, Hong Chengchou is also like this, but he keeps the soldiers half empty. These soldiers can''t eat enough and can''t die of hunger.


    The roving bandit army is very ruthless. Even if they rebel to fill their stomachs, people starve to death every day in their army, and the starved people undoubtedly become the food of other people. Li Zicheng should know this, but he is also indifferent, because he knows that if there is food, he can recruit soldiers, and these food are his lifeblood, It can''t be consumed in vain. Every grain is good steel and must be used on the blade.


    It was because of this idea that he was attacked today. Faced with such a situation of cheating his father, he lived frugally and worked hard to save all the money and food, which fell into the hands of Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou saw so much grain and so many gold and silver treasures. He laughed up to the sky. His majesty treated him like a national sergeant. He should repay him with a national sergeant.


    He also held back his strength, thinking of fighting a big battle, making a great contribution, showing himself in front of his majesty, and shutting up those who complained about his Majesty''s kindness to him.


    If in the past, Hong Chengchou defeated the army of roving bandits and seized so many treasures, he embezzled the treasure at the first time, took a large share himself, and then divided it with his officers and soldiers. He ate meat and others drank soup.


    But after joining the Chinese army, he did not dare to do so, so he immediately asked people to seal up these gold and silver treasures, register them and prepare them for Liu Yuanqiao to please him.


    This is the place where Hong Chengchou has great skills. In the Ming Dynasty, he would only ask the imperial court for money and food, but what he captured on the battlefield fell into his private pocket. Therefore, the consumption of the Ming army is huge every war. There is no supply but endless blood transfusion.


    Among the Chinese army, the division is very clear, because the army and officials are paid. Naturally, what they fight is reported to the imperial court and distributed uniformly by the imperial court.


    It used to be before, now it is now. Since you joined the Chinese army, you have to abide by the rules of the Chinese army. For this reason, some generals around Hong Chengchou are very reluctant and dissatisfied. So many grains and so many treasures have been handed over in this way. Isn''t it silly? It used to be like this in war?


    Hong Chengchou said very majestically, "as an army of the Chinese imperial court, you eat the salary of the country. If you have captured something on the battlefield, you naturally have to hand it over to the imperial court for unified distribution. You are now soldiers, not thieves!"


    Seeing so many gold and silver treasures, some generals around Hong Chengchou almost stretched out their hands from their eyes and put the silver and treasure in their pockets. They were full of hope.


    Because in the past, the rule of Marshal Hong was to win the war and capture something. Everyone divided the money and everyone was happy. This formed the rule. Therefore, everyone waited for Marshal Hong with hope.


    Who knows, Hong Chengchou joined the Chinese army. He became less daring. He didn''t dare to share the seizure privately, but handed it over to the imperial court. These people were very dissatisfied and full of complaints.


    When Hong Chengchou saw so many treasures, he actually wanted to put them in his pocket. He was born and used to being poor, but he knew what these treasures meant.


    When he was very young, he grinded beans with his mother for a day, made them into dried beans and sold them along the street. It is estimated that he can''t earn more than ten copper plates a day. Now they have no copper plates at all, but gold and silver treasures, or whole boxes of hard vegetables. They can eat and drink without worrying if they plug one or two boxes.


    However, after joining the Chinese army, he knew that the Huaxia army was powerful. In the Ming army, all the armies were corrupt. You say that their corruption is not a bad thing at all, but a clear rule and no corruption. It is everyone''s public enemy.


    However, among the Chinese army, they have a clear distinction. Most generals and soldiers have military pay and enjoy extremely high welfare benefits. Moreover, their military pay and welfare benefits are distributed by the Liu family. In other words, you can''t get around them at all. If you let them know, it''s a big crime to privately distribute seized goods.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t know how big the crime was, because there was no precedent in the Chinese army, and many generals in the Chinese army had habits.


    Those captured on the battlefield were immediately written into memorials and submitted to the imperial court for proper distribution.


    For example, Yang Kang, who captured Chengdu, captured Chengdu, and looted the king''s residence of Shu. He obtained amazing treasures. All of these treasures were handed over to the imperial court, which made Liu Yuanqiao happy. Therefore, he was named Duke of Pingnan, hung the seal of great general of Zhengnan, and ordered his troops to move towards Yunnan and Guizhou. He is also a top frontier official, I believe that after they take Yungui, a Duke will be stable.


    Moreover, many other generals also have some performance. Every place they occupy, they will report how many sites they occupy, how many captives they capture, and how much property they seize. This is a common thing, but they have never seen. Some generals have seized treasure on the battlefield and embezzled it by themselves.


    As a senior official, Hong Chengchou received more intelligence and information. He knew that there were still some in this regard. There could be no corruption and corrupt elements in such a large organization as the Chinese army, but these people who embezzled and reached out were quietly eradicated by the people of the National Security Bureau.


    It is an open secret for the National Security Bureau to monitor all officials and generals. Even Liu Yuanqiao and Liu Bu did not deny this.


    Hong Chengchou wouldn''t think that if he defeated the main force of Li Zicheng''s army and seized so many booty, he was qualified to share them privately. Therefore, he resisted the pressure of his men and decided to hand over these treasures to the imperial court.

 Chapter 1014

    Only after Hong Chengchou solved the problem of roving bandits did he consider the problems in the city.


    The problems in the city are not as simple as he imagined.


    At the moment, Shaanxi is still hung with the sun and moon flag of Daming. Although Daming has died, they have not lowered the flag of Daming. The Ming flag hanging alone at the head of the city is unspeakably lonely and desolate, and there is a kind of sadness that will wither forever after dusk.


    Of course, they are not orthodox in the new dynasty now. In this way, Hong Chengchou''s position is somewhat embarrassing.


    He was the governor of five provinces in the Ming Dynasty, including more than 100000 troops under Shaanxi and Hong Chengchou, mainly with the Qin army in Shaanxi as the core.


    Shaanxi is too poor. The land is poor and the soil erosion is serious. It is difficult for the people to have enough food, so most people choose to join the army. This is almost the only way for the poor.


    It can be said that the main force of Hong Chengchou is mainly the Qin army, and most of the main force of the itinerant bandits are mainly the children of the three Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment, Hong Chengchou led a large army to rescue Xi''an. Before he arrived, many people looked forward to the stars and the moon.


    When he came back, he found that the identities of both sides had changed.


    At this time, Hong Chengchou paid homage to the Shaanxi governor of the Chinese Empire, hung the seal of the western general, and was responsible for the military affairs in the northwest. His status and power were not as good as he was in the Ming Dynasty.


    Now he has led the army back to the place he once ruled. He has become an enemy, and the people, army and people under his rule still follow Daming as the right path.


    Originally, Hong Chengchou thought that the city had been besieged by rogue bandits for a long time and was very welcome to him. At least he would open the city gate and eat with pot pulp. As a result, after he defeated the rogue bandits under the city, the other party did not open the city gate, welcomed them in, or even sent a batch of food to reward the army.


    Only a large number of treasures were sent. These treasures were collected by Li Guanghai from the rich families in the city and King Qin''s residence. There is no shortage of gold, silver and jewelry in the city. Since the roving bandits besieged the city, they began to collect all the food in the city and control the food. At this time, the food is more important than human life.


    Xi''an city itself is short of food. Naturally, it will not transport food outside the city to reward the army.


    What makes Hong Chengchou more angry is the other party''s attitude. They hurry day and night and come all the way to rescue. As a result, the other party says this. Hong Chengchou is thinking, am I the one who lacks this property?


    If it had been in the past, he would have lacked this batch of gold and silver treasures, but after he destroyed Li Zicheng''s baggage camp and seized all his possessions, he looked down on this treasure a little.


    Moreover, as the governor of Shaanxi appointed by the Chinese Empire, he was not welcome in China, which made him very angry.


    Hong Chengchou''s top priority is to defeat the roving bandits, receive these demobilized soldiers, and then clean the battlefield and register all kinds of data and property. However, when he was free, he began to deal with the problem of Xi''an.


    Hong Chengchou officially sent an envoy to ask Li Guanghai, the governor of Xi''an, and his views on the matter.


    Xi''an city is the administrative office of Shaanxi Chengxuan political envoy department in the Ming Dynasty. There are many senior officials in the city, such as left and right political envoys, criminal observation envoys and Dusi. These people are far above Li Guanghai in terms of status and power.


    However, in this battle against the roving bandits, these people were elevated by Li Guanghai and their power was left aside, because these people simply did not have the ability to lead the army and people of the whole city to resist the roving bandits, so Li Guanghai did not give in.


    After defeating the roving bandits, the residents in the city only knew that there was the magistrate Li Guanghai, but they didn''t know that there were several other adults in Futai.


    Even King Qin said, "only governor Li can entrust great things."


    Not only the soldiers and civilians in the city think so, but also Hong Chengchou outside the city. When he sees that the other party does not open the gate to welcome his army, he knows that the other party has prejudice or hostility towards him.


    This makes Hong Chengchou embarrassed. Originally, Hong Chengshou thought that as long as he came, the other party would welcome him like a pearl and a treasure, and the ceremony would be like a guest of honor. After all, he brought honor and wealth. After all, he is also Li Guanghai''s old boss. Li Guanghai can''t have today without Hong Chengchou''s strong recommendation.


    Before that, he also wrote a letter to the other party, saying that as long as he was willing to surrender to the Chinese army, he could share prosperity and wealth, but the other party seemed unmoved.


    Hong Chengzhuan is furious at this. If the other party refuses to surrender, he has no choice but to order the troops to attack the city. As the governor of Shaanxi Province of the Chinese Empire, Xi''an is its territory and the place where its troops are stationed. It''s good that he is not welcome to enter the city.


    Hong Chengchou is in a dilemma, and Li Guanghai in the city is even more in a dilemma. After defeating the wandering bandits, his prestige is like the sun. The people in the city follow his lead, and other officials are basically ignored. Otherwise, these officials lose their power and dare not compete with Li Guanghai. If they are still in the Ming Dynasty, he is afraid that they will be another Hong Chengchou and sun chuanting.


    But now it''s different. Daming has perished, but Li Guanghai still insists on taking Daming as a positive trace and refuses to lower the king''s flag of Daming. The people in the city don''t know what to do and where to go.


    In the past, when dealing with rogue bandits, they closed the city gate, built walls and cleared the countryside, and were not allowed to enter or leave.


    But now Hong Chengchou''s army is stationed outside the city. The leading troops of more than 10000 people of Hong Chengchou arrived, and the subsequent troops also arrived one after another. They are well-equipped and well-trained. The arrival of these troops has greatly strengthened Hong Chengchou''s military strength and put more pressure on the residents of the city.


    Hong Chengchou''s troops are not as many as the roving bandits, and there is no overwhelming momentum of the roving bandits.


    But Hong Chengchou put more pressure on them. Although the other party had only twenty or thirty thousand people, they were well-trained and well-equipped. At a glance, they knew that they were brave and good at fighting, which was completely different from the mob under Li Zicheng.


    Li Zicheng''s army, known as 200000, is also overwhelming and boundless when fighting. However, their army does not even have a cannon, but the Chinese army has brought many cannons. These huge cannons put great pressure on the residents of the city.


    These cannons seem to be more powerful than the traditional siege hammer. Is it the rumored red cannon.


    The Chinese Army outside the city has good military discipline and does not worry about the people. At present, their main task is to set up a military camp outside the city and take care of these fugitives. They also give help to some people who venture out of the city to find their relatives. According to these returning people, they say that as long as they ask the Huaxia military newspaper officer for help, they will provide help within their capacity.


    Since ancient times, people have reported to the government what they can''t do. This is recognition of the authority of the government.


    The unrest of the roving bandits did great harm to the local people, because every time they went to a place, they basically robbed all the local food and property, and then coerced all men, women, old and young to go with them, eating and drinking spicy food.


    In fact, it''s just nice to say. It''s basically coercion. If you don''t want to follow them, their enemies have become ghosts under their knife.


    These young men and women are a little better. They are strong and can keep up with the pace of the army. These old, weak, sick and disabled people can''t adapt to the life of the army and soon start to fall behind. The roving bandits are very cruel to those who fall behind. They basically solve them on the spot. Those who can escape from their claws occasionally starve to death in the wilderness.


    You should know that where the army passes, such as locusts crossing the border, they dig almost the roots of wild vegetables and grass. The rest have no choice but to die.


    The people coerced in their army are also very miserable. Men follow them on March and have to fight desperately when they are hungry, while women are even worse. Many things that can''t bear to say have happened.


    Now this huge army of roving bandits has finally been defeated, and most people have been captured alive.


    When they were roving bandits, they were ferocious beasts. Now, after being defeated and tamed by the officials, they are almost like Mianyang.


    If Hong Chengchou captured these rogue bandits when he was just an official, he had nothing to say and directly cut them to death with a knife. When he was just an official, he was very cruel to the rebellious rogue bandits, and all those who fell into his hands were executed. That''s why he mixed the nickname of King Hong.


    But now he has captured more than 100000 bandits. When he inspected the barracks, he found that most of them are local people and young survivors.


    He used to be someone else''s child and husband, but now he has become a mob coerced by rogue bandits to rebel.


    Most of these people are not covered in clothes and are yellow and thin. They are trembling with fear when they see the officers and soldiers coming. The situation of the women in the baggage camp is even worse. Hong Chengchou doesn''t dare to see it at all.


    In the past, he would not have been so weak. When he met these enemies, he would kill them all.


    But now the Chinese army has written regulations. Without the consent of the general command, it is not easy to kill prisoners of war. It is not allowed to kill ten or eight, let alone more than 100000 people.


    The only large-scale massacre of the Chinese army was against Zhu Xieyuan''s subordinates and their families, and against others, often by other means. No matter what they say, they can''t kill more than 100000 people.


    This gives Hong Chengchou a headache. He can''t kill or let go. Can''t he still keep these people as his ancestors?


    Even if he was killed, he was afraid that he could not do it. Hong Chengchou had been an official in Shaanxi for a long time. He knew the local dialect and listened to their accents. Basically, he was the local people and villagers nearby. The imperial court was cowardly and unable to protect the place. The exiles were rampant. Only when the exiles broke through the city and their families were destroyed and people fled, did he become a exile.


    Many people may be the only child in a family. How can he do it?

 Chapter 1015

    Hong Chengchou finally endured and did not attack the army and people in the city or his prisoners. For these people, their Chinese army has a very mature policy of using prisoners.


    Yes, they will make an exceptional adaptation of the elite elements in the second month to join the Chinese army, but this starts from the general army.


    Like these ordinary young people, they set up various production and Construction Corps for local resettlement. For the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, they can be resettled locally. Otherwise, they will be resettled into their production and Construction Corps or various farms for visits. Large scale massacres do not exist here. Liu Yuanqiao is very good at waste utilization and turns disadvantages into advantages.


    Generally speaking, it is very insulting, but it is a fact.


    As early as when he was the governor of Laizhou, he did not regard refugees as a burden. Only he could recruit refugees on a large scale in the southern Liaoning Peninsula and the three eastern prefectures. Finally, he successfully used these refugees and laid the foundation for the growth of the Liu family.


    Now these policies have been extended to the whole country and strictly ordered officials and generals everywhere to implement them. Liu Yuanqiao''s starting point is to maximize the use of human resources to create efficiency for the Liu family. However, in the eyes of these ordinary people, this is actually a benevolent government, which is to give people a way to live.


    Therefore, when solving problems, if they can be solved peacefully, this is the best way.


    Xi''an Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty was a local administrative region after the Ming army conquered the central customs and renamed Fengyuan road in the Yuan Dynasty in the second year of Hongwu, taking the meaning of stability in the West.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Xi''an Prefecture, together with seven prefecture level administrative regions such as Hanzhong Prefecture, Fengxiang Prefecture, Yan''an Prefecture, gongchang Prefecture, Pingliang Prefecture, Qingyang Prefecture and Lintao Prefecture, as well as Yulin Town, Ningxia Sanwei, jingluwei, Taozhou Prefecture and minzhou Prefecture, were jointly under the management of Shaanxi Chengxuan envoy department and Shaanxi Du envoy department.


    Xi''an Prefecture generally governs: Chang''an, Xianning, Lintong, Gaoling, Lantian, Tuo, Tuo, Xianyang, Xingping, Jingyang, Sanyuan, Fuping, Liquan, Weinan, Tongguan, Yaozhou, Ningshan, Zhen''an, Shanyang, Shangzhou, Shangnan, Luonan, Jiazhou, Ganzhou, Tongzhou, Chaoyi, Chengcheng, Hancheng, Sanshui, Chunhua, Yongshou, Liquan, Huayin, Jiayang, Baishui Pu and other states.


    Xi''an Prefecture once had jurisdiction over 37 prefectures and counties. It was the largest Prefecture of the chief secretary in Shaanxi and the largest Prefecture in the Ming Dynasty.


    As one of the four ancient capitals, it has a capital history of thousands of years. The Qin emperor unified the six countries here and created it in the prosperous era of the Han and Tang Dynasties. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang planned to move the capital here. Bearing in mind the glory of the Han nationality for thousands of years, he sent crown prince Zhu Biao to Xi''an for investigation. As a result, the crown prince died early and the move of the capital was nothing.


    As the largest Prefecture in Shaanxi, most of its many prefectures and counties have been broken down or looted by rogue bandits. The county seat of Chang''an, the Fu City, has withstood the attack of rogue bandits because of the height of the city and the depth of the pool.


    Since the city was tightly closed, Hong Chengchou ordered his troops to go out everywhere and begin to recover the surrounding counties first. Fortunately, the surrounding counties were greatly damaged by itinerant bandits and the people''s livelihood was extremely withered. Most of them had been deserted. When the Chinese army arrived, they basically opened the door and welcomed them.


    After taking the surrounding county, Chang''an County has become an isolated island. It''s not difficult to take it down.


    After three days of delay, Li Guanghai couldn''t drag on after all. He made people open the city gate and personally went to the barracks to meet Hong Chengchou.


    Li Guanghai saw Hong Chengshou and paid homage with a big gift. He said, "my lower official, Li Guanghai, governor of Xi''an, paid a visit to Lord Hong Chengchou, governor of the five provinces."


    The governor of five provinces was his previous title, which was already a matter of the Ming Dynasty. Now he is the governor of Shaanxi of the Chinese Empire. In fact, the other party is picking on him.


    Hong Chengchou was originally very unhappy, but seeing that the other party was covered with injuries and looked miserable, he didn''t bother to argue with him, just said: "The governors of the five provinces are the past of the previous dynasty. Now standing in front of you is Hong Chengchou, governor of Shaanxi of the Chinese Empire. According to the order of his majesty, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, hang the seal of the western general, be responsible for the military affairs in the northwest, and you can naturally enjoy peace. If you are stubborn, you will be dead."


    In fact, they have a deep personal friendship. They used to have a relationship between higher and lower levels and a relationship between half teachers and teachers. Now they are their own masters, which seems a little embarrassing.


    Li Guanghai said, "the first emperor treated adults well. Why should adults be here?"


    Hong Chengchou said, "let alone the past, we should focus on the future, the peace in Shaanxi and the well-being of millions of people."


    Li Guanghai said: "as an official of the Ming Dynasty, Li is deeply favored by the emperor. He really has no face to work for the new dynasty."


    Hong Chengchou knew that the other party was full of resentment and discontent about taking refuge in the Chinese Empire, but he didn''t need to explain this to the other party. There is a way that the road is facing the sky, and each side goes one way. If his political views are different, they should go their own way and let those who know each other open the way. He didn''t blame in the past. Those who blocked his way can only be eradicated.


    Hong Chengchou said, "you can order the army and people in the city to surrender, and you can ensure that no offense will be committed. Those who stubbornly resist and do not obey will be killed."


    Li Guanghai said, "what about the king of Qin?"


    In the first year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang established the great Ming Dynasty. In the second year, he sent three tiger generals, Xu Da, Duke of Wei, Chang Yuchun, Duke of Hubei and Feng Shengsheng, Duke of song, to cross the Yellow River to Guanzhong, win Fengyuan City, stabilize the northwest and change its name to Xi''an.


    In the third year of Hong, Zhu Yuanzhang made all his sons vassal kings, and his second son Zhu Xiu was made king of Qin. He controlled Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia, and set up the vassal palace in Xi''an, northwest of Xiongzhen, as the head of the vassal kings of the country.


    Zhu Yuanzhang thought that the mountains and rivers in the world were the most dangerous and solid in the middle of Qin Dynasty. Without deep ditches and high bases, internal storage and external preparation could not be safe. He sent Geng Bingwen, Changxing Hou, to supervise the repair of Xi''an city and the palace of the king of Qin.


    From the fourth year of Hongwu to the eleventh year of Hongwu, it took seven years to complete the construction of the palace of King Qin, which was the beginning of the construction of the palace in Xi''an City in the Ming Dynasty. King Qin''s residence is located in the northeast corner of Xi''an city. It was built on the basis of the Yamen of Shaanxi Road censor''s platform in the Yuan Dynasty. The king''s residence has two internal and external walls. Counting the walls of Xi''an City, there are three walls outside the king''s residence. It is an authentic city in the city, with more than 800 rooms in three palaces and five halls. There are 14 Qin vassal kings of nine generations living here in the Ming Dynasty.


    Hong Chengchou made a bow in the direction of Yanjing. He said, "about the imperial clan of the previous dynasty, your majesty has a will. If you follow the will of the Chinese Empire, you can protect your life."


    The so-called policy refers to the imperial clan of the previous dynasty. If they are willing to give up their throne, give up their property, clean themselves out of the house, and do not engage in resistance to the Chinese Empire and slander the Chinese Empire, they can obtain the identity of good people in the new dynasty, that is, they can live.


    If they are unwilling to give up all this, they still regard themselves as the royal family of the previous dynasty and occupy such a huge property, there is only a dead end.


    When Li Guanghai heard what the other party said, he was relieved. In this Xi''an city defense war, he can not survive without the strong support of the king of Qin. Qin fan''s reputation in the local area is good. In this Xi''an city defense war, he can survive without the strong support of Qin fan, and the king of Qin''s reputation in the local area is good, If he can fight for something for them, he will go all out to fight for it.


    Li Guanghai said to him, "when I passed here, I saw many prisoners of war outside the city. Lord Hong kept so many prisoners of war and took care of their food and drink. You can do this to these rogue officials and thieves? Shouldn''t you kill them all?"


    Hong Chengchou explained: "killing prisoners is the rule of the previous dynasty. The new dynasty will not kill prisoners easily. As for their treatment plan, there will be a will soon. We will do it according to the order."


    Li Guanghai said angrily, "you know, these people are wandering bandits and thieves. Xi''an mansion has been beaten into a white land. These people have made great contributions. Now they still take care of food and drink. Is there any way to play?"


    The hatred between Li Guanghai and Liu Kou can''t be dissolved. He wants Hong Chengchou to kill all these people. Only then can he understand his hatred.


    But he thought that Hong Chengchou would kill all these people. Now he didn''t kill them, but he still managed to eat and live. It really dissatisfied him. This is also one reason why he was reluctant to surrender to Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou said: "Lord Li, you are also a local parent official. You should know how the exiles came from. Most of them are not rebellious mobs. Many of them are good people. The government is incompetent and can''t protect them. They have broken their families and lost their way. Now they are established in the new dynasty, dominate the world and are unstoppable. They also have the ability to eradicate the exiles and restore local rank Order, peace and prosperity are coming. Blindly killing like the previous dynasty is not conducive to restoring local order. At present, restoring local people''s livelihood is the most important thing. "


    Li Guanghai said: "although it is very important to restore the place and rebuild the home, these people have become thieves. They are thieves all their life. This is a stain that can''t be washed away. They won''t build places. They just make trouble in places. Only kill them as many as they can. Only kill all the weeds can grow good crops in the fields."


    If Hong Chengchou tried to kill the roving bandits, Li Guanghai would do no harm even if he followed them.


    Hearing that the other party''s ideas were so extreme, Hong Chengchou had a headache. He said: "Lord Li, you should know that the world is not black or white. Many times, you can''t come by you. You must understand that the place has withered and the people''s livelihood and its withered, which requires a large number of people to build. These people are good labor forces¡°


    Li Guanghai said, "what you said is light and pleasant, but you know, I''m the only one left in the Baoji Li family!" he gnashed his teeth and showed green veins on his forehead. He said with hatred: "it''s all done by these people outside. I''m not with them."

 Chapter 1016

    Li Guanghai found these things. Hong Chengchou was not surprised. Although the Li family in Baoji is a very famous family, it was destroyed after all. Such a situation is common in this troubled times. After a turmoil, many families were destroyed and many cities were turned into ruins.


    Since ancient times, when the country perished and changed dynasties, this kind of thing is common.


    Not to mention a mere Baoji Li family, it is even more famous. For example, the Li family in Zhaojun and Longxi no longer exist. It is the 480 temple in the Southern Dynasty. How many buildings are in the misty rain.


    For these things, Hong Chengchou''s heart is also full of emotion. He can only say: "thousands of sails pass by the side of the sunken boat, and thousands of trees spring in front of the dead tree pile."


    Hong Chengchou said: "This is what happened during the war. It''s very regrettable. During the war, it was the enemy. Life and death, but the war is over, and all this must end. In troubled times, human life is as cheap as grass mustard. What was destroyed is not just the Baoji Li family. How many families have perished and how many families are still in the States and counties under the Xi''an government? Can you kill more than 100000 people outside Can we kill them? Killing these hundreds of thousands of people will only make the place wither more and it will be difficult to recover in a hundred years. "


    Li Guanghai said to him, "you naturally mean lightness."


    Hong Chengchou was silent for a moment. He said slowly: "Almost all people claim that they have the heart to help the world. Ben Shuai can clearly tell you that I didn''t study because I was too poor when I was a child and was discriminated and bullied by others. Even if you work hard, you can''t eat enough at the end of the day. Reading is the only thing that can make me stand out, so I tried my best, To stand out and be an official is just to prove your ability, to make yourself better, or to honor your family and ancestors. What does it matter to me about the life and death of the people all over the world? Someone is just an ordinary person. It''s just a coincidence. The high school imperial examination has the situation of today. "


    Li Guanghai said, "someone will not surrender to Liu Yuanqiao."


    Hong Chengchou said, "everyone has their own aspirations. Ben Shuai will not encourage you to be his helper, but don''t be his way, otherwise he will never be soft."


    Li Guanghai said, "I hope you can keep your promise and treat the people of this land and water well."


    Hong Chengchou said coldly, "it is the policy of the imperial court to be kind to the people without promises."


    Perhaps, people like him are really qualified bureaucrats.


    Li Guanghai thought a lot of things in the city these days. After learning from the bitter experience, he came to a conclusion that since Daming is over, it is useless for him to continue to follow Daming as a positive trace. Since the defeat of the war in Shandong, there are no heavy groups in Daming that can threaten the safety of the Chinese army, that is, there are no variables in Daming.


    If we continue to fight hard, there will be no other results except to make the casualties of the people more serious and kill more people.


    As the prefect of Xi''an, he knows that the place has been devastated by bandits, and the casualties of the people are very heavy.


    If it is used as a battlefield for fighting between the two sides, repeated fighting and repeated competition, we don''t know what the results will be. Apart from others, one thing is certain, that is, it must be beaten into a white land, and everyone is dead.


    That''s why he decided to give up resistance, even though the king of Qin privately wooed him.


    The king of Qin even hoped to win him over to raise troops, take Tongguan as a natural danger, resist the invasion of the Chinese army, and at least keep the continuation of the Ming Dynasty in the northwest.


    But Li Guanghai flatly refused. He knew there was no chance, because so many armies could not resist the invasion of the Huaxia army. The land in the middle of the pass was barren and there were not many soldiers, which was not enough to resist the invasion of the Huaxia army.


    If we fight here forcibly, there will be no other result except that the local area will be more fatally devastated and more people will die. In the end, we will be killed by the Chinese army.


    How bad the troops they hoped for were. Even the roving bandits could not win, let alone the elite Chinese army in the world.


    In this regard, Li Guanghai is very calm. He doesn''t want to join the Chinese army. It doesn''t mean he wants to continue to resist here as a minister of the Ming Dynasty.


    After thinking about these things, he decided to go out of the city and have a good talk with Hong Chengchou.


    In fact, he also knew that the other party was giving him time. If it was according to Hong Chengchou''s previous temper, it was estimated that he had directly transferred artillery to attack the city and directly shelled the city wall.


    Just because the city wall of Chang''an County can withstand the attack of rebels does not mean that it can withstand the attack of Chinese artillery. Once the artillery blows, there is no way to resist these old, weak, sick and disabled people in the city.


    When he was worried, he went up to the city wall to watch the Chinese Army soldiers under the city. They were all tough and strong young guys. Most of them were red faced and walked with their heads held high. At first glance, he knew that they were elite. How could they fight with such elite in the world? In order to keep the people of the city and the peace of Xi''an, he could only choose Hong Chengchou The compromise.


    With his last loyalty to Daming, he won good treatment for the king of Qin.


    It is estimated that this treatment is definitely not what the king of Qin wants to see, but Li Guanghai believes that it is very good. In all dynasties, which royal family of the previous dynasty was not killed. The Chinese Army just confiscated their land and property and gave them a chance to live. This is already a good treatment.


    You should know that even if the Chinese army did not start, their vassal kings had no protection of their noble status and owned so many properties and fields. It is estimated that local officials, powerful and powerful people and people will start with them. In the end, they still had nothing. They handed over these properties and saved their lives. In fact, it is a very good thing.


    Although the king of Qin is not used to and unhappy, it can''t change the result. As for the huge Royal family, whether they can live or not really doesn''t matter to Li Guanghai. After all, they are royal families and people with hands and feet. If they want to live and eat, they have to fight with their own hands.


    In the past, by virtue of their own identity, they could obtain national offerings and countless fields and treasures. Nevertheless, they were still dissatisfied and tried their best to squeeze the local people. Now, Daming is over. Without this identity, they can no longer do evil. They are like tigers without claws and teeth. How can they live, It''s none of Li Guanghai''s business.


    These people didn''t care about the life and death of the people before, that is, they didn''t care about the life and death of the imperial court. Now that the imperial court is really dead, they know that the consequences are extremely serious, and the worst is them.


    The vassal kings thought they were miserable, but Li Guanghai didn''t think he was even worse. These vassal kings just lost their fields and property, and their lives were saved. The Li family was full of war, but there was only the last person left under the cruelty of the wandering bandits.


    That is, because he became the last single seedling of the Li family, he felt that there was no need to be an official. Instead, he wanted to go back to his hometown, go back to his hometown, get a wife and have children, and revitalize his hometown.


    Originally, when Li Guanghai left the city, he wanted to put forward some requirements with the other party, but he didn''t mention it.


    Because he found that he was not qualified to ask the other party. Hong Chengchou had tens of thousands of troops in hand and a steady stream of troops came.


    The whole powerful Chinese empire is supporting behind, which is equivalent to the previous imperial court. Instead, they have become anti thieves. How can we talk to each other? They don''t want to talk to you. You''re nothing.


    That''s why he talked to each other. He found that the Chinese army had strict military discipline and never bothered the people. It had the atmosphere of the king''s division and the emerging imperial dynasty, so he didn''t bother to mention it.


    When Li Guanghai left the city, he was wearing official clothes. When he left hongchengchou camp and returned to Xi''an City, he had taken off his official clothes, so he is just an ordinary people now.


    Li Guanghai returned to the city. Many people are waiting for his return at the gate of the city. Many people think that Li Guanghai went out today to negotiate on their behalf. The result of the negotiation is related to their future, life and death, honor and disgrace.


    Seeing these villagers, Li Guanghai remembered that they fought side by side these days and established friendship and trust in blood and fire.


    It is because of this friendship and trust that Li Guanghai has a sense of responsibility and can not live up to the trust of the people.


    He can neither live up to the trust of the people nor the kindness of the former Emperor, so he can only choose to hang the crown.


    These days, he learned about the policies of the Chinese army. They have the vitality of all emerging imperial dynasties. They can be kind to the people, whether out of interests or buying people''s hearts.


    This is actually quite good. Isn''t that what the people have been looking forward to? Since this is the case, why should he take everyone''s lives to rebel? What''s the difference between this and the former imperial court.


    Therefore, Li Guanghai introduced the policies of the Chinese army in front of so many people at the gate of the city, and assured everyone that he had reached an agreement with Hong Chengchou, and the army entered the city without any offense.


    Hearing this, the people were very happy. They knew that Lord Li was actually loyal to Daming. The big guy was afraid of him and didn''t care about anything. He took everyone together to fight against the Chinese thieves. In this way, the people of the whole city were kidnapped by him and fought against the Chinese army. The result was very tragic,


    Compared with these officials, these ordinary people accepted the fact of dynasty change faster. After all, in the eyes of these people, who is the emperor is not the same, and they still have to pay taxes in the end.

 Chapter 1017

    Li Guanghai returned to the Yamen and immediately summoned a large number of subordinates to tell the results of the peace talks and asked them to appease the people in the city and let them accept the current facts. At the same time, they also announced that they would resign from the post of governor of Xi''an. Hong Chengchou would appoint him to take over the post soon. The matter of Xi''an has come to an end for the time being.


    Hong Chengchou was very upset about Li Guanghai''s guarding the city and not letting them in. The reason why he didn''t send troops to attack the city immediately was that they were still chasing the remaining evils of the wandering bandits. At the same time, his troops were arriving one after another and needed to be received, installed and dispatched.


    Among the more than 100000 troops stationed in Baoding camp, only the elite troops of more than 10000 people took the lead, and the follow-up troops came one after another.


    When the big army came, he was more confident.


    You know what he is facing, but the vast Shaanxi Province is equivalent to the whole northwest region. It is not enough for him to control such a large place. Even if all his 100000 troops come and control such a large place, they are not rich.


    You should know that the Tang Empire and the Han Empire deployed no less than five or six hundred thousand troops in this area.


    That''s why he chose to wait for reinforcements, recruit troops and horses, and cooperate with the local squires.


    Li Guanghai was not willing to cooperate with Hong Chengchou, but other squires and officials waved olive branches to him one after another and threw famous thorns at him one after another, hoping to win his favor.


    Hong Chengchou feels a little regretful. Among so many officials, he most appreciates Li Guanghai. He hopes he can help himself. If this person can help himself, he can stabilize the situation in Shaanxi as soon as possible, and then devote all his energy to military affairs and civil affairs, so he can give it to Li Guanghai. Even if he is promoted as Shaanxi governor, why not?


    But this person is so stubborn that he refuses to surrender to him. This is a helpless thing. Everyone has his own aspirations and can''t force it. If this kind of talent doesn''t really obey you, it''s useless to force it.


    However, this does not mean that there is no one around Hong Chengchou, and no one is willing to work for him. On the contrary, there are many who are willing to work for him and surrender to the new dynasty.


    The king of Qin in the city shouted that he would be buried with Daming. Secretly, he also sent people to inquire about the policies of the Chinese army and wanted to get a guarantee from him.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou could not decide or guarantee these things. He was just implementing the national policies of the Empire. The emperor of the Chinese Empire decided to let go of these clans, and their subordinates would implement them to the letter. If the emperor said to kill, he would do it immediately.


    However, Hong Chengchou still believes in the goodwill of Liu Yuanqiao. Although he is a pragmatist and pays more attention to interests than anything, he is not a ruthless person. Generally speaking, he can let go as long as there is no threat to him.


    Now Hong Chengchou is concentrating on sweeping out the enemies around him. In fact, Xi''an Prefecture is very large. There are as many as 37 units at the state and county level, ranking the top in the country. It is not easy to win here one by one.


    Of course, the most urgent task now is to appease the local bandit rebellion. The main force of the bandit army has been defeated by them, but many people are scattered in nearby villages. If these people hide and don''t make trouble, it won''t be a problem. If they become bandits, occupy mountains and endanger places, it''s a big problem.


    And the most urgent thing is to take Li Zicheng. Although they have defeated the main force of the wandering bandits, they let the cunning big thief escape.


    If it was another army and his main army was defeated, there would be no hope of making a comeback, but the big thief of the rogue bandits also took a group of troops around him. These people would make trouble extremely, but let them survive. One day, a single spark will start a prairie fire and soon make a comeback.


    When he was in charge of Shaanxi, he had killed all the bandits here and fled to other places. As a result, they made a comeback in just over a year. Therefore, to treat these people, we must kill them all, not kill Li Zicheng, and the chaos in Shaanxi will never stop.


    So he sent one army after another to pursue Li Zicheng.


    However, after fleeing Chang''an County, the other party began to lurk in the place. Hong Chengchou''s senior generals Zu Kuan and Meng Ruhu lost their trace and could only conduct a large-scale search in the vicinity.


    Hong Chengchou did not dare to take any light heart. He immediately sent more troops to support him. If he let the other party escape into the mountain, it was really a headache.


    In the process of pursuing and suppressing the roving bandits, even the former Ming army was not afraid of a frontal battle with the roving bandits, because a frontal battle would easily defeat them.


    But as soon as these people saw that the wind was wrong, they began to flee to the mountains and forests. The army was in the mountains and forests, and it was difficult to expand. They had nothing to do with them at all. It was called not to enter every forest.


    Therefore, the roving bandits also knew their advantage and took advantage of it. When they saw that the wind was wrong, they began to run into the mountains and forests.


    But at this stage, Hong Chengchou no longer dared to take any light heart. Even if there were not many people around him, he did not dare to relax. Instead, he sent more troops to recover the enemy.


    It is because of so many things that Hong Chengchou dare not do anything to Li Guanghai.


    Fortunately, Li Guanghai was a wise man. He didn''t think that if he guarded a Xi''an City, he could fight against him. Instead, he began to give up everything after testing with him and after he promised.


    Although such a result can not satisfy him, it can only be so. These talents can not be used by him or become his enemy. If they become his enemy, they will be killed immediately.


    The next day, Hong Chengchou ordered his army to take over Xi''an city. At this time, the Daming sun and moon flag flying on the wall of Xi''an city came down, marking the formal end of Daming''s rule in this area.


    Many people looked at the falling flag of the sun and moon of the Ming Dynasty and burst into tears. They were in pain. They looked at Hong Chengchou''s army, danced and awed, and kept driving into the city to take over the hubs everywhere.


    After more than ten days of fierce war, the defenders in the city suffered heavy casualties. Most of the defenders of the city wall were ordinary people, mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. After defeating the exiles, most of them went home, which made the defenders pitiful.


    At this time, even if they don''t open the gate, it''s easy for the Chinese army to take it down.


    Most of the soldiers of the Chinese Army wear half body armor. Their iron armor mainly protects their chest and head, because if they wear full body armor, their movements are not flexible. When they fight bayonets, they can''t play their best role. Such equipment makes them look strange, but it is very practical and has good protection for soldiers.


    The Chinese army, the king and division, drove into Xi''an in high spirits, which shocked the people. Almost all the people in Xi''an who could move and breathe went to the city to participate in the battle, which gave them the least military common sense.


    As soon as we look at the quality of this army, we know that they are very capable of fighting. All of them are dressed in armor, which is equivalent to having the fighting capacity of tens of thousands of soldiers. That''s enough. No wonder the Chinese army will be invincible in the world.


    The left and right political envoys, criminal observation envoys and Du command envoys of the Chengxuan political envoys Department of Shaanxi led the main officials of the whole city to kneel here at the gate of the city to welcome the entry of the Chinese army.


    Hong Chengchou rode a tall horse and slowly came in surrounded by the pro guards. When he saw so many officials of the previous dynasty kneeling on the ground, he had no joy of conquering. The main reason was that Li Guanghai, whom he valued most, did not become one of them. The others were flatterers, which was of no use at all.


    Hong Chengchou was ordered to take charge of the northwest area. Although he was a military and political officer, he hoped to have a capable assistant in civil affairs, so that he could spare his energy and be specifically responsible for military affairs.


    As far as Shaanxi is concerned, the situation is still very grim. Among the seven prefectures in Shaanxi, most of them are still under the banner of Daming. Although they are controlled by local giants and are in a wait-and-see state, their army has not arrived and can not be subdued.


    Another point is that there are mountain bandits, bandits and roving bandits everywhere in such a large place, endangering the place. If these people are not eradicated, it is easy to die.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou understood that the main thing he came here was to be responsible for military affairs. It was even a pity that he lacked a capable assistant.


    And he came here. Although he was only the governor of Shaanxi, he put on the seal of the general of the western expedition and was responsible for the military affairs in the northwest.


    In other words, if he has the ability to march to other places in Qinghai and Gansu, he will also get the support of the imperial court. Even the imperial court originally meant this. When the stage is set up for him, it depends on what good play they sing.


    If he can''t sing any good play, he may fail to live up to the great seal of the general who marched to the West. Hong Chengchou is very grateful to Liu Yuanqiao for transferring him to use troops abroad instead of in the Central Plains to fight with Zhu Ming''s disabled forces, so as to save embarrassment.


    Although Hong Chengchou was only a civil servant, he also had the ambition to open up new territories. In the past, the Ming Dynasty did not advocate external expansion and did not have the strength in this regard. Their literary ministers did not dare to think so. Now with such strength, they will consider and restore the glory of the Han and Tang Dynasties in the western regions.


    Treacherous heroes, such as Cao Cao, have a lofty feeling of opening up territory for the Han Empire. After death, they are proud of the tomb inscription: Han conquered the west general. People like them are no exception.

 Chapter 1018

    Of course, the top priority is to seize Li zior, completely eradicate the forces of itinerant bandits, calm the rebellion of itinerant bandits in the seven prefectures of Shaanxi, appease local bandits, and then it is time to use troops abroad.


    Now Li Zicheng, let them chase and attack, desperate, can only escape in the direction of Yan''an.


    Hong Chengchou served as an official here in Yan''an. In those years, he was the governor of Yan''an and made great efforts to suppress bandits. Because of his excellent performance, he attracted the attention of the imperial court and finally became a generation of famous marshals.


    Although he was an official in Yan''an, it doesn''t mean that this is his territory. He knows that Yan''an prefecture has a huge place, complex and changeable terrain, and is connected with Yulin and Guyuan town. If he is allowed to escape there and collude with the local people, he is afraid that the situation will be more complicated.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou gave a death order to his generals. He must catch Li Zicheng in the an mansion. If he can''t catch it, he must block it, and he is not allowed to escape to Yan''an mansion, Yulin or Guyuan. If he escapes in these two directions, they will increase the difficulty of competition.


    Hong Chengchou looked at the officials around him. Most of them knew each other in the Ming Dynasty, and most of them were familiar with them. They were very good at talking about morality and morality, and they were all right in talking. They were just doing practical things. If they couldn''t do it, they could neither calm the chaos of the roving bandits nor solve the problems of people''s livelihood.


    This kind of person was very popular in the Ming Dynasty. As long as he had a good origin, a good article and a noble reputation, he would be promoted and sought after by Shi Lin.


    But in the Chinese Empire, it is different. The Warsaw Empire despises people who have no actual ability to govern and manage.


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t look at you differently because you have a Jinshi background. He takes a fancy to your ability. Liu Yuanqiao has indeed promoted a large number of officials born of Jinshi in the Ming Dynasty to work for the imperial court, but he found that they are at this level. Apart from their morality, they are worthless and just put them away.


    The practice of officialdom is good at the top and effective at the bottom. If the top likes clean flow, officials will try their best to follow suit. If the top likes people with practical ability, it is different.


    Among the large number of officials promoted by Liu Yuanqiao, most of them were white men without any fame, some were businessmen and some were slaves, but they did well in this position, and did a lot of practical things for the imperial court and recommended a lot of talents.


    Hong Chengchou thought that it would be good if there was a capable person around him to plan for him.


    Li Guanghai is a talented person who can write and fight. Unfortunately, he can''t use it for him. He would rather go home to farm than be an official. This is fucking stupid.


    Hong Chengchou once cultivated and planted the land. He knew how painful it was to dig in the land, but how little he got.


    Don''t look at these scholars. They always say that they are successors of farming and reading. In fact, which scholar will go to farming in person? Can he swing a hoe and push a plow? Just boast. You really can''t do things.


    It was because he had cultivated, planted, suffered a lot and knew the pain inside, that he became angry and worked hard. Finally, he came out and didn''t have to do these jobs anymore. Li Guanghai, a student and disciple he was very optimistic about, would rather go back to farming than become an official, which made him very helpless.


    His screen friend Li Wenwang offered advice: "adults have a crush on Li Guanghai. Students can make a plan to win this person for adults."


    Hong Chengchou said, "what do you say?"


    Li Wenwang said: "if Daming is still there, he will be very noble and comfortable in the countryside as a scholar of Daming. However, when Daming is over, he has no privileges. Farming means that the Lord rewards rice. It is impossible to live well. Students must use some small skills to make it used by adults."


    Hong Chengchou thought for a moment. He remembered that the Liu family used all means to break with the imperial court, and then got sun chuanting''s help.


    Since the Liu family got sun chuanting''s support, their father and son handed over the south of Liaoning to him. He was in charge. He did a good job and no longer worried Liu Yuanqiao. Talent! It''s very important, he said: "keep a low profile and don''t overdo it."


    Since Li Zicheng fled from Chang''an County, he ran all the way west. He thought that if he was lucky, the other party would not chase after him for a while.


    But he underestimated his position in the eyes of Hong Chengchou and others. Li Zicheng was the core of the roving bandits, so he bit him and chased him.


    He was deeply impressed by the hard-working and tenacity of the army. He was running for his life day and night, which was normal, but the army chased him day and night.


    Sleep on horseback, the other party chased for three days and nights, all on horseback.


    In these three days and nights, the two sides have fought countless times and suffered casualties. However, there are fewer and fewer people around Li Zicheng, while there are more and more people in the army. That is because the people around Li Zicheng kill one less, while the people in the army fight more and more, because their reinforcements arrive one after another.


    This made Li Zicheng feel that things were big. He knew that the other party would not let him go easily. He remembered the tragic end when his old uncle fell into the hands of the officers and soldiers. It was not cold but afraid. It was so miserable that he cut thousands of knives. Needless to say.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he didn''t know who he heard a news from. There were no thousands of cuts in the Chinese army. Generally, they were beheaded or hanged, because Liu''s father and son thought that as long as they killed people, there was no need to spoil other people''s bodies, because they were not abnormal people and would not get happiness from torturing others.


    This made him feel a little comforted, but soon he heard the bad news, that is, the Chinese army may not stick to the rules, and they will change their rules because of some people.


    For example, they took Nie Chunyu, the commander of the royal guards, in the capital, and exceptionally used the punishment of thousands of cuts for him.


    The poor Mafia magnate Nie Chunyu has only been a senior official for about a year. He hated the Chinese army and exceptionally executed him.


    It is said that on the day of execution, officials and soldiers of the Chinese army came to watch. Many people scrambled to eat his meat. It can be seen that the Chinese Army hated him.


    This is the first and only person who has been cut by the Chinese army since its rise.


    Li Zicheng felt that he might become a second person, because he was a big thief all over the world, killing many people, including the people of the Chinese army. There was no good end for the people of the Chinese army to fall into his hands.


    Originally, Li Zicheng had no hatred with the Chinese army, but Liu Bu defeated the main force of the wandering bandits in Fengyang and captured Zhang Xianzhong alive. Zhang Xianzhong was Li Zicheng''s good brother, and Li Zicheng avenged his good brother.


    Now, revenge has caused trouble for himself, which makes him very unhappy.


    I feel unhappy. Now he has become the enemy of the Chinese army, but he has become the target of the public. He has been chased and killed all the way. No one dares to take him in, and no one dares to take refuge in him.


    In the past, his reputation in this area was very famous, just like song Gongming''s name in Shandong. As long as his name was reported, no matter how great heroes were, they would worship him.


    Now, people in Shaanxi are surprised and run away when they hear the wind. Even neutral people run away when they hear the wind. They are afraid of being unlucky by him.


    In this way, there are basically no people who surrender to him. Now he has really become a lost dog and fled for his life. However, he also knows that this kind of escape is not a way. The other party chases him all the way and never gives up. In this way, sooner or later, he will be caught up with him, and sooner or later, the people around him will digest it. Li Zicheng is in panic, If this day comes, what should I do?


    Now their people are extremely tired. They haven''t had a good rest for several days, let alone a hot meal. They either drink a few salivas on the way to escape, or eat a few mouthfuls of dry food in a panic. After a few days of escape, they don''t even have dry food.


    In the past, no matter how embarrassed they were, they could always get some food, rob or hunt. Now he is pursued by the Chinese army. Where dare he rob? Where dare you go hunting? In the evening, they dare not make a fire to warm themselves, nor do they dare to make a fire to cook water and food, which makes them very tired and difficult.


    At this time, there were more than 100 people around Li Zicheng, but these people were very embarrassed and abandoned their armor, which was very sad.


    It is estimated that the Chinese troops chasing them are not much better. They are equally tired, but they are different. They have backup. A steady stream of people are coming. The people who support them will send weapons, ammunition and food. They can make a fire for heating, boil water and cook. In this regard, they are better than Li Zicheng who escaped.


    Li Zicheng wanted to escape to Yan''an and then to Yulin or Guyuan. If he couldn''t get a foothold in these places, he would flee to Mongolia outside the pass.


    Outside the pass is the territory of the Mongols. The people of quasi golbu are very fierce. They always see that people are not pleasing to the eye. I believe that when he escapes there, the enemy dare not openly pursue and kill, because openly pursuing and killing can easily lead to conflict between the two countries.


    Li Zicheng and his team just stopped to have a rest. At the same time, their horses frothed at the mouth and fell to the ground, motionless. This is their last batch of horses.


    The Chinese army has enough war horses to take turns to chase and kill, but those who escape are different. There is only one horse. It is too tired to walk. They can only give up or kill meat. This puts them in an extremely unfavorable situation. It has just stopped, and the enemy''s hooves come again.

 Chapter 1019

    Li Zicheng''s sentinels also hurried to report and said, "an enemy ranger was found nearby."


    Li Zicheng immediately pulled out his knife and said loudly, "get ready to fight¡°


    These are elite veterans of all battles. When they found the enemy situation, they immediately pulled out their weapons and formed a team to prepare for the battle.


    They expected that the enemy''s cavalry would rush over soon.


    Who knows, they have been waiting for a long time, but these enemies have not appeared.


    At this time, Li Zicheng realized that the event was bad and ordered him to retreat quickly.


    At this time, they have exhausted all the horses, which means that they can''t retreat quickly on horseback, while the other party can be supplemented from the back and continue to pursue on horseback.


    The other side can even go around their way to stop and block them everywhere. Now the other side has found their trace and has not launched an attack immediately, but has called more troops to come.


    When the other party calls a large army, it will be difficult for them to escape.


    Sure enough, when they rushed West, they could still see each other''s Rangers along the way.


    But the other side didn''t fight with them, but waited by, as if they were leaving.


    This strengthened Li Zicheng''s judgment that the other party was waiting for reinforcements, which made Li Zicheng anxious. When they were ready to fight with the other party, the other party immediately dispersed and followed them far away.


    Li Zicheng knew that the event was bad and was watched by the other party. They decided to run into the mountain immediately.


    They walk on two legs. How can they win the four legged cavalry?


    If you encounter cavalry in flat and hilly areas, it is a dead end. Only when you get to the mountain and let the cavalry not give full play to the advantage of speed, can you get back to a game.


    However, it was not easy for them to escape into the mountain, because suddenly, there was a loud noise of hooves, and the other party immediately summoned more than 200 cavalry. It was also difficult for them to escape into the mountain.


    Li Zicheng knew that if they didn''t fight back and escape, they would be dead under the pursuit of the other party. Instead, they took up the knife and launched an assault on the enemy.


    It''s called a meeting in a narrow road. The brave wins. I hope I can catch the other party unprepared.


    Zu Kuan was the leader of this group of cavalry. He divided the cavalry into countless teams of 100 people, dispersed within a range of hundreds of miles, and then sent rangers to search. They used arrows and horn numbers to contact each other. As soon as they found them, they immediately sent a signal, and other horse teams came quickly.


    It was because he found the trace of Li Zicheng along the way, sent out a loud arrow and summoned other people. However, the other party was too surprised and immediately found their actions and was ready to flee.


    There is no way. Even if there are insufficient manpower, we can only go out first and intercept the other party.


    If the other party escapes into the mountain, he will have 100000 troops. It is not easy to catch the other party.


    After three days and three nights of hunting, Zu Kuan and they were very tired and almost fell asleep on the horse.


    But what''s better about them than the roving bandits is that they don''t have to be afraid. They have enough reinforcements, food and supplies, which are sent in a steady stream.


    Li Zicheng was chased by the other party. He picked up the big knife and said loudly, "son zukuan, dare you fight with me?"


    Zu Kuan picked up his big knife, patted his horse and said loudly, "why don''t you dare! If this grandson hadn''t been hiding and running faster than a rabbit, he would have been killed by me."


    Li Zicheng is almost at a dead end now. He can''t escape and kill each other. It can be said that it''s the most dangerous time since they rebelled and took up the army.


    In the past, although the Ming Dynasty defeated the main force of their army, they can still recover quickly. That is because the Ming Dynasty was very corrupt and incompetent. The local people didn''t have enough to eat. Let them reach a place and shout, they can recruit millions of soldiers.


    However, the Chinese army is different. The Chinese army is an emerging force and a new dynasty. There is no corruption and darkness in the former Ming Dynasty. Moreover, they have done a very good job in post-war reconstruction. Most of the places they manage can calm the place, and they have also brought food to let the people have food to eat. Naturally, they will not take risks with the wandering bandits To revolt will stifle the source of the roving aggressors'' troops.


    It has been difficult for them to obtain enough military support, because in this way, they will be surrounded by each other.


    Li Zicheng is very tragic. You know, he rebelled and didn''t want to relieve the people all over the world. He just wanted to live and be rich.


    After losing the enemy, he even sent envoys to the other side and said that if the conditions were appropriate, he could hold peace talks.


    His generals were all recruited by the Chinese army. For example, Liu Fangliang of Tongguan was recruited by the other party, and it is said that he was also appointed as a senior official.


    Li Zhicheng was thinking that if the Chinese army had to surrender to him, the horse had to ride, and the senior officials had to do it, he might as well put down his military power and become a senior official, but he sent messengers and didn''t come back at all. It is estimated that the other party cut off his head, or the other party had no interest in surrender to him.


    No messenger was sent to him at all, and his kindness was ignored.


    This made him particularly angry. He couldn''t understand why he was inferior to others and why the Huaxia army despised me. Since you can''t afford me, Li Zicheng will naturally express his regret for what you did.


    Li Zicheng waved a big knife and rushed out to fight Zu Kuan to the death. In his eyes, he was an indomitable and resounding hero. Even if he died, he had to die with glory and vigour. He fought with the enemy on the battlefield.


    Who knows, when he rushed out, Zu Kuan, who is famous for his bravery, didn''t rush out and fight with him. Instead, a large group of soldiers rushed out and fired at Li Zicheng with muskets.


    A burst of gunfire sounded, and a burst of smoke floated by. Li Zicheng had been shot more than ten times, and his blood flowed out of his body, almost dyeing his clothes red.


    Li Zicheng''s eyes were wide open. He stared at each other and said, "Coward without eggs..." before he finished, he fell into a pool of blood.


    Zu Kuan was behind the musketeers and didn''t take the challenge.


    If it had been in the past, he would be happy to fight alone with the other party. He especially likes to fight with the enemy''s generals in front of the two armies. It has the martial style of the Three Kingdoms era and has great face when it comes out.


    But at this time, he no longer did this, because he found that even if you are a brave general and put on many iron armor, under the attack of their Musketeers, the peerless general is no different from ordinary soldiers. He is dead.


    see! Li Zicheng is also a famous man. It must be difficult to subdue him. If you challenge him yourself, you may not win. Maybe you will let him cut off his horse, but as soon as the Musketeer came out, the gunshot rang, Li Zicheng fell into a pool of blood.


    Such a result was not only Zu Kuan''s accident, but also Li Zicheng''s men. When they saw Chuang Wang, they actually died like this. They were very angry and shocked, so after they were stunned, Liu Zongmin said in a loud voice: "avenge Chuang Wang." He Chuan rushed to Zu Kuan with weapons and shouted, and they swore, We must avenge the king.


    Zu Kuan smiled grimly and said, "no one left!" ordered his cavalry to dismount and form several teams, waiting for the other party to rush over. After 80 steps, they shot one after another.


    These subordinates around Li Zicheng are loyal subordinates who have followed him to fight in the world for many years. Seeing the Chuang Wang''s tragic death, they are crazy and want to avenge him and rush forward bravely.


    More than 200 Chinese soldiers, a small number, formed three rows and fired at them respectively.


    After several rounds of shooting, Liu Zongmin''s more than 100 men were only twenty or thirty people who could rush to the front of the Chinese army. Most of them were dead and most of the others were injured.


    At this time, the Chinese soldiers did not throw down their weapons, turned and fled, but bravely stabbed forward with their guns.


    A musket with a bayonet inserted in one rod is a long gun. More than 200 bayonets came out at once and stabbed these soldiers to the ground.


    The soldiers of the Chinese army suffered a lot in the cold weapon battle before there was no sudden stab 18. They were familiar with the use of bayonets. After they were familiar with the use of sudden stab 18, they played an extremely important role, that is, they didn''t suffer a loss when they fought with each other''s long gunmen, let alone those troops who rushed to him desperately.


    In this way, the last more than 100 people around Li Zicheng died at the hands of Zu Kuan, but Zu Kuan lost a few people. He could not help but sigh: "the times are changing!"


    Zu Kuan ordered the people around him to confirm and confirm Li Zicheng and the main generals around him. If they were out of breath, mend the knife one by one.


    In this battle, he killed the rest of Li Zicheng and his men, including Niu Jinxing, his literati military master.


    When Zu Kuan looked at the stele, he found that this was Luoma slope, only ten miles away from Yan''an. If he escaped into Yan''an mansion with complex terrain, it would not be easy for them to pursue him.


    Zu Kuan was so happy that he cut off Li Zicheng''s head with his own hands, ordered the nitrate to be made on his hands, and said, "take good care of it! I''ll count on it for the rest of my life."


    At this time, Zu Kuan was relieved to know that Li Zicheng was their confidant enemy. In order to get rid of this person, they gave up recovering other lost land, but concentrated their forces to pursue and kill in this direction. Moreover, Hong Chengchou gave them a dead order to let Li Zicheng escape and raise his head to see them.


    This gave them great pressure and let them know that they could not catch Li Zicheng and would not behead, but they had to eat a meal to hang down, which made them very stressed and very tired. Even if they were tired to the point of collapse, they didn''t give up the pursuit. The Emperor didn''t live up to the painstaking man. Finally, he caught up with him and killed him at the last time.


    After taking Li Zicheng''s head, Zu Kuan''s heart was wide, and endless sleepiness surged up. Ermu sat down on the ground and said loudly, "the injured brothers are bound up! The people in a row are responsible for guarding, and the others rest." after that, he took off his armor, lay on the ground with his clothes, and went to sleep.


    Not only zukuan is like this, but also the soldiers around him, because they are too tired. After taking this man, the first thing they have to do is to have a big sleep first.

 Chapter 1020

    Of course, before he went to sleep, Zu Kuan ordered someone to write an urgent war report and sent a signal soldier to report the things here to the top.


    Although Zu Kuan seems to be a very rough and haughty person, he is meticulous. If he can become the chief soldier from a small soldier, he will not be an idle person. He has changed from a shoulder pole to a person who doesn''t know a word to a person who can read the military newspaper and barely read words. It took a lot of effort.


    He knew that Hong Chengchou had sent tens of thousands of troops to search and arrest him in order to win Li Zicheng.


    In order to kill Li Zicheng, they spent a lot of troops, because Li Zicheng has now become the leader of the wandering bandits. Since the death of Zhang Xianzhong and Gao Yingxiang, he is a well deserved boss, and many wandering bandits are also his leaders.


    They fought in Ziwu Valley, but they were beaten down by sun chuanting''s troops and fled to the mountain. There were only hundreds of people around them.


    However, in just a few years, they re launched Zhongnan mountain. In just a few years, they expanded to more than 200000 people. The whole thirty-seven counties of Xi''an prefecture have not been harmed by them.


    Such a person, even if he has one remaining soldier, is likely to make a comeback. Only killing it can make these people feel at ease. That''s why they have strengthened their search and arrest.


    Hong Chengchou was also forced by the above, so he also hinted to his men that life should see people, death should see corpses, and death is better.


    It was once proposed that we should simply recruit this person. If we recruit this person, we can do our best to make their forces expand rapidly.


    Hong Chengchou flatly refused. He thought that Li Zicheng would not be subordinate to others. If he was recruited and given a chance to breathe, he would be eaten back sooner or later. This would bring disaster to himself. When the imperial court occupied an absolute advantage, there was no need to surrender.


    For Hong Chengchou, ending the war as soon as possible and killing fewer people are not attractive to him. For him, establishing military merit is the best.


    After Hong Chengchou joined the Chinese army, he held back his strength and wanted to make a career to prove himself. Although he was already a famous commander in the world in the Ming Dynasty, it was the past of the previous dynasty, and he did nothing in the new dynasty.


    Although he led hundreds of thousands of people to surrender into the Chinese army, he did not think it was a meritorious feat. If he wanted to rely on such things, it was impossible to gain a foothold in the Chinese army. At the top of the Chinese army, whether civil and military officials, they could mix in the system based on their real skills, but their birth was second.


    Therefore, although Hong Chengchou has defeated the main force of the roving bandits under Xi''an city and captured most of his men and horses, he still insists that one day Li Zicheng will not die and Shaanxi will not be chaotic. Only by winning Li Zicheng can they be regarded as a perfect palace.


    Because of this, he tried his best to destroy his generals, so that they would try their best to hunt down Li Zicheng.


    If Li thief gets away in this war, all his efforts will come to naught. From my commander, all generals and captains will be demoted to one level.


    This shows Hong Chengchou''s determination.


    Of course, the pursuit of Li Zicheng is on the one hand, as is the calming and recovery of the surrounding counties.


    The Chinese army continued to move into the northwest, and their troops increased rapidly. More troops meant that he could do more things.


    Before that, he used all his troops to deal with Li Zicheng, but when he had enough experience, he began to plot other things and extend his claws to the seven houses of Shaanxi.


    Since the demise of the Ming Dynasty, local powers have risen rapidly, seizing local rights and taking the land as the king. If these people are not eradicated quickly, they are easy to end up and bring disaster to the place.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Hong Chengchou organized troops to pursue and kill Li Zicheng. On the other hand, he suppressed and cleaned up these local giants and would not give them a chance to rise. Although it is unlikely that another Liu family will appear, if there is a scene of out of control, the above must doubt Hong Chengchou''s ability.


    Although Hong Chengchou was not long after he joined the new dynasty, he was given a high position. He was also the governor. He was responsible for military affairs in the northwest. He had no greater power and responsibility than in the Zhu Ming era, but he was still a little worried in his heart.


    After all, he was not a dragon at the beginning, and he can be called a second minister. In the Ming Dynasty, he was a Jinshi. He has the strongest brand and the support of the whole Shilin group. If he develops well, it is not surprising to be a minister of the Ministry of war or a bachelor.


    But it''s different in the new dynasty. Even Hong Chengchou believes that if he makes an exception and reuses him, he often wants to buy the hearts of more than 100000 people under him. It is estimated that as long as one is bad and Liu Yuanqiao is unhappy, he can immediately avoid his position.


    He sent out cavalry, rushed all night and defeated Li Zicheng''s army in one fell swoop. This is the product of this mentality. He must do his best to prove his ability. When he saw the military newspaper that Li Zicheng was annihilated, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. The chaos in Shaanxi and the earth can be suspended, and he also proved his ability to all people.


    You know, in the Ming Dynasty, he chased and killed Li Zicheng all the way and fought half of the Central Plains. Many people think that he is raising thieves and respecting himself. Only he understands that Li Zicheng is too good and runs too fast to catch up.


    There are few officers and soldiers dispatched, and they are easy to kill them if they catch up. When there are many dispatched people, it is not easy to catch up with each other. Even if they catch up, the other party will run away and still have to catch up. All this becomes troublesome and becomes self-respect for raising thieves in the eyes of many people.


    In the new dynasty, he would not let others say so about him. He won Li Zicheng. He made great military achievements and proved his value. How could Liu Yuanqiao despise such talents?


    Li Luo, the 16th monarch of the Korean Dynasty of the Li family, has the word Hebo, the number songchuang, and the milk name Tianyin. Native to Quanzhou Dao, born in Haizhou, he is the grandson of Korean xuanzu Li Min, the son of Li Min, Emperor Yuanzong of Dingyuan, and the nephew of Guanghai Jun Li Hui.


    When renzu ascended the throne, the western people''s party became the ruling party because it dominated renzu anyway. However, renzu absorbed the disadvantages of the Great Northern faction monopolizing the imperial government in the guanghaijun era. Therefore, while relying on the power of Western meritorious officials, renzu also used the southern people''s Party (Li Yuanyi, Li Shengqiu, Li minqiu, etc.), the small northern faction (Nan Yigong, Jin penguo, etc.) and even the Great Northern faction (Li Qingquan, etc.) that did not participate in the request of the abolition mother court, And recruited the mountain and forest Confucian scholars represented by Jin Changsheng and Pu Zhijie to maintain the balance of the political situation.


    The characteristics of the party struggle in the Li Luo Dynasty were not obvious. At that time, the discussion of the dynasty, such as the pursuit of the yuan Zong and the discussion of talking about peace and denouncing harmony, although there were similarities and differences, it was not from the West or the south. Therefore, the main contradiction in the political situation at that time was the contradiction between the forces of meritorious officials and non meritorious scholars.


    Even among the meritorious officials, there are opposites, such as Jin Yu and Li Gui, Li Shibai and his son, Jin Zidian and Shen Qiyuan. Li Luo adopted the policy of mixing different theories and maintained his kingship.


    However, at this time, the world has entered the little ice age, and North Korea is no exception. For example, in the fifth year of Chongzhen, when beibian Secretary reported to him, he exclaimed: "after three years of fierce apology, the two wheat have withered and the four fields are red, which is a great change never seen before!" in addition to many people dying of hunger due to famine, there are not a few people who died of the plague with famine. Small-scale riots have occurred in some places, and some ministers are worried that this is the gradual change of red eyebrows and yellow scarves.


    However, Li Luo was helpless. At most, he took measures such as reducing the salaries of all officials and suspending weapons manufacturing. He prayed for rain almost every year after Chongzhen five years, but it did not evolve into an all-round social unrest.


    In addition, whenever there were disasters, Li Luo also taught for advice. Although they all expressed their adoption, almost none of them were put into practice, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the courtiers.


    In Li Luo''s time, there were constant internal and external disturbances and had to be strengthened militarily. In terms of military system, the central army at the time of Li Luo''s accession to the throne had only training capital prison. Li Luo threatened to enlist Houjin personally and "cooperate with the Ming Dynasty to win the prisoners" "So he took Li Gui as the Imperial military envoy to recruit troops, and later formed the imperial camp army. After Li Shizhi''s rebellion, in order to strengthen the king''s Suwei, he added the general military hall and the Imperial Hall in the process of building the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty.


    In terms of weapons, Li Peng continued the policy of developing firearms and vigorously manufactured shotguns. In the seventh year of the apocalypse, he was able to produce 1000 shotguns a year, and in the ninth year of Chongzhen, he produced 2000 shotguns a year. Not only that, he also bought shotguns from Japan many times. After Bingzi''s chaos, the number of shotguns owned by North Korea has reached 50000.


    At the same time, due to the restrictions on the export of sulfur and saltpeter in the Ming Dynasty, Li Luo appointed Li Shu, the hero of Wanfeng mansion, to be responsible for research and development and self-reliance. In the fourth year of Chongzhen, he set up a separate building hall in the military temple, which was specially responsible for manufacturing firearms and breaking through the technical difficulties of gunpowder.


    It is said that an officer named Cheng Gen learned the method of making fireworks and nitrates from refugees in Eastern Liaoning, which was adopted by Li Shu. In the eighth year of Chongzhen, Li Shu compiled artillery style, which contains the methods of making and using various firearms, with an explanation of proverbs and an appendix of a new recipe for cooking fireworks and nitrates. However, the following year, Bingzi chaos broke out, and this book was not of great use.


    In the fourth year of apocalypse, they got the red cannon from Ambassador Chen Wei and Zheng DouYuan. They were overjoyed, but there was no progress in development.


    In the first year of Chongzhen, the Dutch sailor Pu Yuan and other three people drifted to North Korea. Li Luo asked them to use them to make various weapons, including artillery. When C Zi was disorderly, he worked under the command of general yourenlong. Both of them except Pu Yuan died in the war.


    North Korea is better at using shotguns. It once killed Yang Guli, the son-in-law of the Qing Dynasty when Bingzi was disorderly. This is also valued by later Jin JianNu, who often enlisted North Korean shotguns to fight.


    In terms of strategy, after Ding Mao''s chaos, Li Luo''s main strategy is to give way to the main road, build a mountain city and equip it with firearms, such as moving Yizhou to Baima Mountain City, Pyongyang to Cimu mountain city, Huangzhou to Zhengfang mountain city and Pingshan to Changshou mountain city, and strengthening the fortifications of Jianghua island and Nanhan mountain city.

 Chapter 1021

    The relationship between Lee''s North Korea and Daming is very close.


    Since emperor Taizu, Korea has been listed as a non levy country. In subsequent dynasties, as long as he is willing to submit to the Central Plains emperor, basically nothing will happen.


    The relationship between the two sides reached its climax during the Japanese riots in Renchen. The Japanese power minister Toyotomi Xiuji invaded Korea and lost six of the eight ways. At the time of destruction, Daming resolutely shot out the Japanese and helped them recover their country.


    In this regard, Lee''s North Korea is extremely grateful and believes that the relationship between them belongs to monarchs and ministers and shares the same feelings with father and son.


    During the war of Sarhu, North Korea also sent troops to support Daming. During the many wars against JianNu in Daming, North Korea sent troops to accompany them. After the defeat of Sarhu, Yang Ho was sent to prison, and Li''s North Korea also sent envoys to plead with the court for mercy for many times and take care of the ministers in the court, which shows the relationship between them.


    However, the good relationship between the two sides stopped because of the strength of JianNu, isolated the two sides and came to an end for the time being. Although North Korea has been beaten and knelt by the exile bandits, it still has a heart for Daming and has always hoped to join hands with Daming to destroy JianNu.


    This time, the rise of the Chinese army is definitely on the side of Daming. If possible, they will send troops to help Daming and suppress the Chinese army.


    When the Chinese army took the capital and officially established the country, it was also the political situation in North Korea. At the most chaotic time, the local forces were already chaotic enough. In addition, those who supported Daming and the establishment of slaves made trouble in North Korea one after another, which made the political situation a mess.


    Even the king of Korea, Li Luo, did not know what to do. When public opinion was boiling and asked him to expel the envoys of the Chinese army, he could only do his best.


    These ministers told him that to be a man, you must be loyal. What should North Korea do if it supports the Chinese army and rebels against the Lord and the new king?


    Li Luo is deeply convinced of this. As a king, he naturally advocates loyalty and righteousness. If he has power, he will stand on his own as king. He also supports it. What will people all over the world think of him? Will they follow suit?


    That is why they decided to oppose the Chinese army.


    But Li Luowan never thought that when the envoys of the Chinese Army just arrived at the north gate of Seoul, they were rushed up by their people and cut to death with random knives. This result shocked Li Luodu.


    In Li Luo''s eyes, the Chinese army is strong after all. He destroyed Daming, the emperor of Middle Earth. If he can''t offend, don''t offend. It''s best to send their messengers to leave the country and lay a foreshadowing for future meetings.


    Who knows that Honglu temple has not received each other''s messengers, but was killed by the violent people. How should we explain to China?


    After investigation, it was done by those who supported Daming and slave building. They had a very noble excuse and were all treacherous ministers who sought to usurp the throne.


    But the whole court knew that this would be the biggest humiliation to the Chinese Empire. They would certainly not swallow a breath and would send troops to retaliate.


    But the ministers in the court had nothing to fear. After all, they were far away from each other and there was a JianNu between them. It was not easy for the Chinese army to send troops to fight them.


    Moreover, Huang Taiji, who built slaves, greatly appreciated their move. Huang Taiji guaranteed them that the Chinese army would not be allowed to attack them through Liaodong. At most, the other party could only send navy to harass the coast of North Korea, and could do nothing else.


    Although this time, Li Luo was very dissatisfied, he was forced to order the general mobilization of the whole country and impose martial law in the coastal areas to prevent the Chinese army from attacking them by water.


    Lee''s North Korea, with a long coastline, has been harassed by Japanese pirates before, but now it has an enemy like the Chinese army, North Korea, which is famous for its powerful navy, which also gives them a headache.


    However, the headache is a headache. They just went all out to deploy defense. No matter how powerful the navy was, they couldn''t get ashore. How powerful the Japanese Navy was at that time. They didn''t have to show off their strength along the coast. Later, they were killed in the battle of Liang Hai.


    If you don''t run fast, you can''t go back to Japan. The Chinese navy is very powerful, but the Navy''s weakness is also very realistic. This is that you can''t get ashore.


    So they went up and down to carry out emergency mobilization, but they were not afraid of it. When the sky fell, there was a tall man on top. Huang Taiji, who built slaves, had made a guarantee that he would look good to the Chinese Empire. The other party could not come from the land, which meant that they might face the same chaos as the Japanese pirates in those years.


    Who knows that the bad situation is far beyond his will, which really angered the Chinese army and made them extremely angry.


    Within one day, the Chinese Army decided to use their troops.


    If it was the previous Daming Dynasty, this kind of thing could not be decided in three or five days, but they were very fast. They made a decision in almost one day and ordered their Fujian Prince Zheng Zhibao as a general to levy the east to levy North Korea.


    Zheng Zhibao is a famous pirate. He is the leader of the Zheng family. He is a big thief in this area. He boarded the Liujia wharf and successfully served as the commander of the Dengzhou Navy. In the Yellow Sea, many famous people, even Koreans, have heard of his name and dare not offend him. It is said that he has an extremely powerful family Navy.


    Because of the policy of banning the sea in Daming, the navy was extremely weak and could not deal with Japanese pirates and even pirates, but no one dared to despise Daming''s sea territory.


    This is because there is a huge Navy active here. Although they are only folk, they are also responsible for protecting the safety of Daming waters.


    The Dutch who came all the way to the East were extremely powerful. So many countries made them unable to lift their heads, occupied a lot of territory and robbed a lot of property.


    But when they came to the East, the Zheng family''s Navy taught them to be human. If you want to do business here, you have to pay protection fees to the Zheng family. This is very awesome. Even the Japanese and Koreans admire it.


    At the same time, the Zheng family also monopolized and monopolized the trade between Japan and North Korea. Even if these countries need to buy outside goods, they can''t get them without their nod.


    These countries want to export goods, but also through them, which shows their huge power.


    However, in this land power world, kings and ministers are also satisfied with the current situation. They think that the Jiaolong is no matter how powerful it is, that is, in the water, it is a snake when it comes ashore, so they have not paid attention to this problem.


    Of course, it''s not that we don''t pay attention to it, but to build a first-class navy fleet, which costs a lot and may not be successful. Both Japan and North Korea have tried in this regard.


    But in the end, we have to give up because of the high budget and huge expenses. You know, a huge team ship, a world-class battleship, is already equipped with a large number of red cannon, and in these countries, even the Army division is not equipped with many red cannon, let alone used to equip the Navy.


    Another question is, what will it be used for after equipping the Navy? Who would spend so much money to buy equipment and train a useless Navy?


    But today, when they fought with the Chinese army and faced the Chinese Army approaching the city, they panicked.


    Even if the North Koreans are optimistic, they all know that the Chinese army is entirely possible to attack them from all directions, which makes them unable to carry out key defense.


    North Korea''s military strength was not weak. After the Japanese pirates'' rebellion and the slave building rebellion, it lost a lot. It simply did not have the ability to carry out comprehensive defense and multi-faceted alert. It could only choose to defend in key areas.


    The Koreans are actively preparing for war because they believe that the Chinese army will launch an attack as soon as March to half a year. Who knows, Zheng Zhibao''s huge fleet has arrived at the mouth of the Han River in less than a month.


    When they saw the huge warships on the sea like a hill, a large area of black and boundless, they knew their fear and fear.


    At this time, the Korean navy, they also know that the world''s advanced navy, has used artillery to fight, but they are still equipped with traditional warships. They use bow and arrow fire attack, and can only engage the side battle.


    It was such a fleet that defeated the huge Japanese Navy in the battle of Mingliang sea, which gave them a little confidence that their navy was still very powerful and could fight with the Chinese army to ensure their thousands of miles of sea.


    Who knows, these warships met the huge navy of the Chinese army. It was like a small fish met a big shark. A round of artillery of the Chinese Army blew them over and sank them.


    Needless to say, the huge warships of the other party drove over forcibly. Even if they collided, they had to sink and overturn them.


    Their imaginary bow and arrow attack and fire attack didn''t work at all. You were sunk and destroyed by the other party without getting close to the other party. How can you burn the other party''s ship? How to engage the ship.


    After more than a day''s hard work, the so-called powerful Korean navy was fatally attacked by the Chinese navy. Basically, the whole army was destroyed. The rest of the lucky ones fled back and hid in the Navy stronghold and dared not come out again.


    After defeating the main force of the Korean navy, the Chinese Navy began to siege juehua island and shelled all the towns at the mouth of the Han River. Wherever the red cannon went, many towns were moved to the ground and blasted into a sea of fire.


    All the places where the artillery shot were ruins. The Korean army didn''t dare to resist at all, only knew to flee at the sight of the wind.


    For a moment, Sandu of North Korea shook, eight panic, and chaos was coming.

 Chapter 1022

    The origin of the Korean monarch of the Lee family is the Lee family in Quanzhou, with its capital in Hanyang. The world is known as the Lee Dynasty, or the Lee Dynasty for short.


    The capital of the Li Dynasty was Kaijing, also known as Songdu, the former capital of the Koryo Dynasty at the beginning. Later, it was settled in Seoul. After the first Prince''s rebellion, it moved its capital to Kaijing again; After the second prince''s rebellion, it finally returned to Seoul and has been the capital since.


    It is located in the middle of the Korean Peninsula and in the basin. The Han River passes through the city in a circuitous way. It is about 30 kilometers away from the west coast of the peninsula, about 200 kilometers away from the east coast, and about 260 miles away from the important town Pyongyang in the north.


    Nanshan is located in the city center, with Hannan mountain city built. The Han River flows slowly from east to west. The water surface is 400 meters to about one kilometer wide. The city stretches meandering along the gentle River Valley, which is naturally divided into North and South regions. Around the city, low mountains and hills with an altitude of about 500 meters, such as city walls, play a natural protective role.


    Seoul''s main defense is against strong enemies on land.


    Daming and JianNu in the north are the main targets of their defense. They thought they would encounter enemies from the sea, mainly Japanese. They also defeated the main force of the enemy''s navy in the Japanese invasion. Li Dynasty still has confidence in its navy.


    But they never thought that when the Chinese Navy appeared, it would be so amazing.


    At that time, when the Japanese power minister Toyotomi Hideki sent his huge fleet to kill here, it was powerful and arrogant. It is said that there were thousands of warships.


    The Japanese came to thousands of ships. They were not afraid and fought them back tenaciously. This time, the Chinese Navy only came to more than 200 warships, but beat them to tears.


    The naval divisions of the Li Dynasty basically fought through fire attack and side to side war. The main warships of the Chinese army were basically gunships. They basically did not use fire attack and side to side war, but used artillery to attack the enemy, which was completely close to the Western Navy.


    The navy of the Chinese army came from the navy of the Zheng family. They were originally imitating the tactics of the Dutch and Portuguese and became stronger in a series of battles. They fought with the Dutch, Portuguese and Spanish.


    They can''t win Malacca, Batavia and Manila, but in the vast sea, they can put the greatest pressure on the East India Companies in these countries.


    Their most powerful place is the ships traveling in the eastern sea. If you don''t pay protection fees to them, if you don''t pay taxes to them and hang their flags, you can''t sail freely in this sea area and are easy to be attacked by them.


    Not to mention other people, even the merchant ships of the Dutch East India Company have to fly their flags, which shows their strong strength.


    The Chinese navy can be so powerful, that is, because they completely received the Zheng family''s navy and expanded on this basis, they have today''s strength.


    In terms of strength, the navy of the Chinese army now has a very strong navy than in the era of Zheng He and the era of Zheng He in the Ming Dynasty. However, they are still naval divisions, still have to be attached to the Ministry of war and subject to the jurisdiction of local officials.


    The Chinese army and navy are independent arms, and even the army general command is on an equal footing. They do not have to accept the orders of local officials and are directly under the military headquarters, which virtually improves their status and greatly speeds up their development.


    Now it plans to transform into a Royal Navy, which is even more awesome.


    People along the coast like to join the Chinese Army Navy. The scale of the Chinese Army Navy has exceeded 200000 and is still expanding.


    After controlling the Daming coast, they have more docks and manufacturing bases, and can make more ships. For example, during the expedition to North Korea, they have basically abandoned the old ships and used brand-new wooden wind sailboats, which are called battleships in the West.


    This kind of warship is completely different from the traditional blessing ship and building ship. It mainly attacks and defeats the enemy through the cannon on the side of the ship.


    A moving warship, with more than a dozen cannons on it, is equivalent to a moving fort. More than 200 ships sailed into the Han River, lined up at the mouth of the Han River in turn, and shelled the Han River City. The scene was really earth shaking.


    In the rumble of gunfire, countless bullets, like raindrops, blew down Hanjiang city. It took only half a day. The whole Hanjiang city and its surrounding areas were turned into ruins and a sea of fire. Countless people''s families were destroyed and displaced.


    The Korean army also set up some forts and naval strongholds on the sea, but it had no effect in the face of the powerful shelling and attack of the Chinese army. In the first round of counterattack, it was basically destroyed.


    Not long after the rest fled back to the camp, the fleet of the Chinese army had caught up and dealt a devastating blow to them.


    Their army, seeing that the Chinese army and Navy were so strong and powerless, could only reluctantly return to the urban area and withdraw from the range. It was trembling with fear. There was no formed army to dare to fight here.


    The Chinese army was so strong, but it shocked the North Korean monarchs and officials and panicked to the extreme. There was a pot of porridge in the imperial court.


    They knew that the Chinese army was very strong and powerful, but no one believed that they would be so strong?


    At this time, Lee''s North Korea knew the power of the Chinese army.


    At the moment, they suddenly realized why Daming was destroyed by the Chinese army and why JianNu was as afraid of the Chinese army as a tiger.


    The narrowness of the Korean Peninsula can be said to limit their vision and pattern. In such a small place, they dare to compete for hegemony with the Middle Kingdom and destroy themselves.


    To know why Lee''s Korea was founded, it was because Korea seized Kaiyuan Road (Liaodong) during the chaos in the Central Plains.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Ming Dynasty asked it to return Kaiyuan Road. At that time, the Korean monarchs and ministers did not want to return it at all. They also sent General Li Chenggui to lead the army to Liaodong to prepare for war with the Ming Dynasty.


    But the soldiers didn''t want to fight, neither did Li Chenggui. They were so urgent that they simply didn''t do it. They killed back to the capital, destroyed the royal family and established Li''s North Korea.


    On the one hand, they dare to kill the messengers of the Chinese army because of Daming and JianNu. On the other hand, they also have an arrogant psychology. They are thinking, since there is a great chaos in central Turkey, can they take advantage of the fire? fish in troubled water.


    If Liaodong had not been occupied by JianNu, it is impossible that they would have sent troops to attack.


    For North Korea, they have always been interested in restoring the strong land of Koguryo, including the present Eastern Liaoning. They have always been humiliated and believe that this is their inherent territory, but for the Central Plains imperial dynasty to seize the past with its own strength. One day, they will eventually take back their own territory.


    The chaos in the Central Plains is the best opportunity. If they surrender to the Chinese Empire, it means that they have no chance to attack each other. If the two sides are hostile, they can have a chance to attack each other.


    Of course, they also made a variety of plans. King Li Luo of the Li Dynasty understood very well that everything had nothing to do with him. It was all done by his ministers, mainly by the pro prisoner faction and the pro Ming faction. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    He has always managed the government in this way and adjusted the power disputes among his ministers.


    When trying to provoke Daming and Japan, he asked his men to come out. He took the lead. If anything went wrong, he pushed his men out and picked himself clearly.


    Now is no exception. Seeing that the Chinese army is so powerful, it can''t fight the enemy at all.


    In the past, he thought that the Chinese army was just a strong land division. The navy was general, and their land division was strong. However, it was not easy to dispatch troops from thousands of miles here. What''s more, JianNu was entrenched there between the two sides in Liaodong. They wanted to fight until they were young and could not travel.


    Moreover, they have reached an agreement with JianNu secretly. The other party will hold the Chinese army back and prevent them from attacking North Korea from land. In this way, they are almost foolproof and very safe.


    Of course, Li Chaojun and his ministers are not stupid. They can also see that the Chinese navy can directly cross the Yellow Sea and attack the peninsula from Dengzhou.


    But the role that the navy can play is limited. Even the most powerful navy can''t go ashore, so what they experience most is a Renchen Japanese chaos.


    But only when the Chinese Navy dispatched and carried out an all-round attack on them did they know how powerful they were.


    The extremely rich Hanjiang city was razed to the ground and turned into a sea of fire in half a day. With the efforts of generations, the prosperity of dozens of miles turned into ruins.


    The Chinese army was so violent that it aroused the common hatred of the North Korean monarchs and officials.


    It also frightened them.


    Now they know that the navy is so powerful. Now they are convinced that the Chinese navy has a large number of red cannon rumors.


    In the past, they always believed that this was just a rumor. Only western people would have so many cannons. The Chinese army could not have so many. If they had so many, they would have flown into the sky long ago. Therefore, they believed that this was only a rumor, but a deliberate exaggeration of the Chinese army.


    It was also an excuse for the Ming Navy''s failure. When they really fought with the Chinese army, they found that they were simply vulnerable.


    As a large coastal defense country, North Korea has always paid attention to the development of navy.


    Renchen Japanese chaos, Lu Shiquan collapse, all rely on their navy, played a great role, even the neighbor Daming appreciated it.


    However, the Navy, which they are proud of, began to destroy the regiment when they fought with the Chinese army and navy in the first round. How can they not be frightened and frightened?

 Chapter 1023

    Facing the powerful military attack of the Chinese army, Li Chao summoned all the elite soldiers of the eight national routes and quickly went to Beijing to help the king. On the other hand, he immediately sent an envoy, Zheng Youxin, the Minister of rites, to beg for mercy and peace with the Chinese army


    Zheng Zhibao looked at the other party''s envoy, Zheng Youxin, who brought several heads. The other party claimed: "this is the head of the traitor who killed the Chinese envoy. Now the traitor has given the head. Please retreat and restore peace between the two countries."


    Zheng Zhibao was dismissive. He sneered and said, "if you just take a few heads and say they are the head of the murderer, it''s inevitable to be a handsome three-year-old?"


    Zheng Youxin knelt on the ground and said in fear: "commander Mingjian, this is really the murderer of the envoys of the kingdom. They were bribed and bewitched by JianNu. In order to destroy the relationship between the two countries, they killed the envoy. This matter has been examined by the three sessions of the Ministry of justice, the Metropolitan Police house and Dali temple. It is confirmed to be correct. It is an iron case. Please commander Mingjian."


    Zheng Zhibao said coldly, "where is the legacy of our messenger?"


    Zheng Yibao''s question embarrassed the envoys of the other party. You know, at that time, they rushed up and separated the envoys of the Chinese army. Even the rest of the body residues were thrown away one by one. Where else?


    However, Zheng Youxin of the Li Dynasty has long said: "This has been destroyed by the traitors. These traitors are bold and crazy. They kill the envoy and destroy the corpses. China and the Li Dynasty are separated by a strip of water. They used to be friendly countries and now they are brothers'' neighbors. They should live in harmony with each other. Don''t let relatives hurt and enemies hurry. The king of our country has sent envoys to see your majesty. He is willing to bow down and be a vassal forever."


    This is the treachery of the people of the Li Dynasty. They are delaying time, but they know that the emperor of the Chinese empire is the supreme authority. If it involves the emperor, no one dares to make a decision on his behalf. Since they say they want to make peace talks with the emperor, the people below probably dare not beat them, which achieves the purpose of delaying time.


    This was a method jointly devised by several ministers and experts in the Li Dynasty, mainly for them to dispatch troops from all over the country to serve the king in Beijing and buy time.


    Sure enough, when Zheng Youxin said this, Zheng Zhibao was helpless. He said, "this is your right."


    Seeing such a situation, Zheng Youxin couldn''t help feeling happy. In this way, they won the time. The Chinese are stupid. No one dares to surpass when they carry out their emperor.


    This is a big weakness that they can take advantage of.


    Who knows, he hasn''t been happy for long. Zheng Zhibao''s face sank and shouted, "the Marine Corps is ready to land the boat, ready to land!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zheng Youxin was shocked. He shouted, "commander, why? Didn''t you promise to withdraw the troops just now, didn''t you go back on your word?"


    Zheng Zhibao made a bow in the direction of Yanjing. He said, "before the Taimiao temple, I followed the order of the son of heaven to denounce rebellion. This is a legacy general. There is an imperial edict to prove that heaven and earth can learn. The Li Dynasty wants peace. Your business is also my duty. I won Seoul and arrested Li Luo for questioning. The rest are not worried."


    Zheng Youxin was very angry. He said, "the Chinese side refused to withdraw the troops? What about the two sides?"


    Zheng Zhibao said coldly, "the peace is proposed by you. Whether the imperial court agrees or not is unknown. I ordered to lead 100000 soldiers and Jian Ping Li Dynasty to repay the hatred of humiliating the country. What does the peace proposed by you have to do with me?"


    Zheng Youxin said: "the messenger of the kingdom was not killed by the king of our country and all the officials of the imperial court, but by the rebels who colluded with JianNu. Now he has given the head one by one. As long as he explained clearly to the Huaxia imperial court, the two sides can turn fighting into friendship and match each other with brothers. Why regenerate the war, so that the living creatures will be coated with carbon, the relatives will hurt and the enemies will be happy?"


    Zheng Zhibao said coldly, "I am the prince of Fujian and the commander of the navy of the Chinese Empire. I only follow the will of the emperor. If you have any demands, you can appeal to the emperor. Unless the emperor has an order, 100000 soldiers will resolutely follow the order and will never retreat."


    Zheng Zhibao said this sentence in a murderous voice, which almost scared Zheng Youxin to death. If his tactics were very easy to use in the Ming Dynasty, they could play with these people, but the Chinese army was completely different. They wouldn''t care about your means at all.


    Their so-called peace talks are mainly about delaying time. If they can deceive the other party to retreat, it is naturally good, but listening to the other party''s tone, it is impossible to break Seoul and capture King Li.


    When Zheng Youxin saw his determination, he said angrily, "generally speaking, your country has no sincerity for peace talks."


    Zheng Zhibao sneered: "it''s time to play with the quarrel of words." he said coldly: "kill my envoy, humiliate the hatred of the country, pour the water of the Han River, and we''ll compete on the battlefield."


    Zheng Zhibao did what he said. While arguing with the envoys of the Li Dynasty, he ordered his Marines to board the landing boat and sail to the shore one after another.


    Their navy has repeatedly swept the enemy''s naval strongholds, docks and forts several times with artillery, which has made the other party cry for their parents. Most places have become ruins, with flames and thick smoke.


    By this time, the obstacles had been cleared for their landing troops, and it was time for the Marines to move out quickly.


    After landing in Yangzhou and then in Tianjin, the navy has accumulated quite rich experience in amphibious landing. Under the cover of naval artillery, they rowed small boats and rushed to the shore one after another.


    However, the Marines still have many problems to overcome. For example, their muskets are most afraid of falling into the water or being affected by moisture, so they can''t fight. This makes them have no choice but to wrap their muskets with waterproof cloth, which means they can''t shoot.


    Therefore, most of the forward troops they landed were archers and sword and shield men, who provided them with medium-range fire support.


    Marines, with their muskets equipped with bayonets, rush forward bravely, which also means that most of their battles are based on cold weapons.


    This means that it is very important for them to establish beachhead positions for amphibious landing. If they have established beachhead positions, they can load weapons and ammunition. Only after they transport weapons and ammunition can they start fighting.


    Otherwise, their guns and artillery will not work at all because of water resistance and moisture.


    So the forward troops of the Marine Corps rushed forward with their muskets and soon occupied a large beach position.


    This made Zheng Zhibao breathe a sigh of relief. If they were attacked by the enemy and driven into the sea at this time, they would be in a dilemma.


    If we give them a foothold on the shore and transport their weapons and ammunition, the most important thing is to transport all their artillery, we can establish a position and expand the scope of occupation. It will be difficult for the enemy to drive them into the sea.


    Li Sicheng, commander of the Li Dynasty army, also had the idea of driving them into the sea, but the artillery of the Chinese army was really powerful.


    The other side used flower bombs, and even a sweep was a large area, so their soldiers did not dare to fight within the range of the artillery of the water division of the Chinese army, which meant that they were simply killed, a living target. The smart Li Chaoren would not do so, so they had a plan, that is, when the other side rushed ashore, they were outside the range of the artillery, Then drive each other into the sea and kill them one by one.


    Now they know and understand that the navy of the Chinese army is very powerful and powerful, but no matter how powerful the navy is in the world, it can''t drive ashore. When their army attacks deep inland or more than ten miles away, when their naval artillery can''t support, it is the time when the Li Dynasty army is powerful.


    Even Zheng Zhibao dared not take it lightly when the Chinese Army scrambled for the beach and landed. He ordered his elite troops to go out to ensure that they would occupy the beach position at the fastest speed at all costs, control more places and ensure the transportation of people and artillery.


    They are ready for the most violent counterattack of the other party, and they are also ready for a large number of casualties, because they can''t use fire guns and artillery, but can only use knives, guns, bows and arrows to fight the other party, which means that their own side has no advantages, and even because of the hard expedition, the soldiers are exhausted and will be at a considerable disadvantage.


    It can be said that this is when they are the weakest and most likely to fail, resulting in a large number of casualties. With Zheng Zhibao''s bravery, they are also frightened.


    Who knows that when they attack on a large scale, the other side should sit and watch them attack, quickly occupy the beachhead position, expand in depth and expand the occupied area.


    This made Zheng Zhibao very happy. He was also a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He knew almost immediately that the other side of the Li Dynasty was afraid of his Navy''s powerful artillery, so he didn''t dare to fight within the operational radius of their artillery.


    The other side''s wishful thinking should be to give them a fatal blow after the Chinese Army invades their inland and is far away from the protection of naval artillery.


    Such an idea made Zheng Zhibao despise it and sneered: "sit on a well and watch the sky and think you are right."


    At this time, if they counterattack the landing Chinese Army Marine Corps and the Chinese Army Navy, they dare not use artillery to support, because the troops of both sides have been mixed together. If they use artillery to bomb, it is easy to bomb their own people.


    It was when they played best that the other party gave up.


    Zheng Zhibao was sneering. Sure enough, he was a group of smart people. Unexpectedly, he still planned to fight with the Chinese army. He was afraid of casualties?

 Chapter 1024

    The Chinese army is well-trained and well-equipped. At the beginning of Liu Bu''s founding, he injected new operational concepts into this army. For example, the military reform caused by his introduction of the staff system and the three-stage shooting, Liu Qingzhi''s horizontal team and the three-three assault system. They call these things Liu Qingzhi''s military system.


    With these things, the Chinese army has changed completely. Their army is completely different from the Contemporary Army. Liu Bu calls his army a modern army to distinguish it from the previous army.


    In fact, his army, both in terms of organization and mode of operation, has the prototype of a modern army for future generations. It has completely different systems and is full of vigor. These enable them to take the upper hand of the system and look down on other countries.


    Even if we win a war with the Chinese army, we will win miserably. For example, Zhu Xieyuan''s most famous battle of Yiling, he wiped out Qingzhou division, one of the five main forces of the Chinese army. In fact, the casualties of the Ming army are not small.


    JianNu played a ratio of 1:1 in a series of battles with the Chinese army. Both sides were very dissatisfied with the result.


    The Chinese Army believes that their fighting in this way is actually caused by backward combat methods and various reasons. It is very inappropriate and there is room for improvement.


    JianNu fought with the Mongols and the Ming army, often with a ratio of 10:1, and then played such a result, which made them very unhappy. They thought that such a way of playing would drag them down and die sooner or later.


    In fact, there are many reasons for improper command and wrong tactics in the war between the Chinese army and JianNu. However, the Chinese army has strong strength and amazing heritage. They can afford to lose, but JianNu can''t afford to lose.


    The Chinese army lost a soldier and was easily replenished. JianNu lost a soldier. It would be very difficult to replenish. It is because of this result that the Chinese Army temporarily recognized the war damage with JianNu, which is called wounding people.


    It''s better to fight with the people of Li Dynasty. They actually think that they can fight with the Chinese army without dead people, or the casualties are very small.


    This idea made the Chinese army quickly seize the beachhead position. Under the cover of the Navy, after seizing the Senate position, they quickly transported their weapons and ammunition. After transporting their weapons and ammunition, they did not rush to attack hannanshan city.


    The beachhead they seized was only a few miles away. After transporting a large number of weapons and ammunition, their Musketeers began to transport them in an organic form. Moreover, after receiving the support of gunpowder weapons, the Musketeers began to close the work of cold weapon units such as archers, knife shield players and so on.


    And began to attack in depth. The so-called in-depth attack is to extend their control to ten miles away. This is to expand their beachhead positions, attack Seoul or pursue the enemy''s deserters.


    In their operational philosophy, as long as they have enough beachhead positions and transport enough weapons and ammunition, the overall situation has been determined.


    Even if Li Chaobing could fight again, he could not beat the musketeers of the Chinese army.


    JianNu is the ceiling of the combat force value of cold weapons. JianNu can''t beat Musketeers. JianNu''s defeated general Li Chaobing can''t beat them.


    After the Japanese rebellion in Renchen, the Li army used a large number of bird guns, and the proportion of bird guns was more than that in the Ming army.


    However, there are still differences between their bird guns and the Chinese Army''s fire guns. Besides, the Chinese Army''s fire guns have twice the range and twice the speed. These two factors alone can crush them. The number of guns owned by the Chinese army is far higher than that of the other party. As long as they establish their own positions, it will be difficult for the enemy to deal with them.


    When seizing the beach and landing, Zheng Zhibao did not dare to take any light heart. He knew that if the enemy made a large-scale counterattack and drove them into the sea at this time, it would be troublesome.


    Only by organizing a large-scale amphibious landing can we know how much human and material resources have to be exhausted and how many materials have to be exhausted. Their prior organization and planning alone cost huge human and material resources.


    The Chinese army went south to Yangzhou and attacked Tianjin Wei and wuweihe in the north. Many people thought they did a very beautiful and easy job. In fact, every time the Chinese army made a move, they basically did their best to complete such an action.


    For example, their organization landed in Seoul this time, relying on their huge human and material resources, so they have used their manpower and resources to the limit.


    If there is a choice, they will not use troops against North Korea so soon, at least three or five years later, but they are forced to use them so urgently.


    Li Chaojun and his ministers killed the messengers of the Chinese army, which is the biggest insult to them. If such things can be tolerated, they will inevitably be despised by the heroes in the world, and those who are ready to surrender to them will reconsider.


    Zheng Zhibao received the report: one hour after the beach landing, they had a successful landing battalion. Two hours later, a regiment went up. When it was dark, they had a division, and nearly 10000 people went up. When they had a division, Zheng Zhibao was officially relieved.


    The units at the level of Chinese military division carry out strategic tasks and are often responsible for the strategy of a province.


    North Korea is actually a province equivalent to Daming. Although it is known as Badao and a country, in fact, 40 square kilometers of land, that is, it is equivalent to about a province. Sending out a division of troops can really suppress each other here.


    Moreover, they did not attack Seoul, but transported more weapons, ammunition and equipment in an orderly manner. At this time, the monarchs and ministers of the Li Dynasty finally woke up. Finally, they knew that the other party attacked them not to attack the city, but to gain a foothold. It would be difficult for them to get a solid foothold and drive them into the sea.


    After discussing with the ministers, Li Luo found that things were bad, so he immediately ordered General Li Sicheng of the general military office to lead tens of thousands of general military forces to start a counter attack.


    Before General Li Sicheng took the oath to set out, Li Luo gave him a deep bow. He said, "if you can drive the Chinese army into the sea and decide the overall victory or defeat, you have to work for the general."


    Li Sicheng was very proud of the king''s salute to him. They all felt that the heavy responsibility lay on their shoulders. They knelt on the ground, knocked their heads three times, and said, "work hard and die."


    Li Luo picked up Li Sicheng and said, "King Gu won''t let you die, but let you come back. As long as you drive the Chinese thieves into the sea, it''s nothing to wait for."


    Li Luo has always been known for being stingy. He is also very stingy in his rewards to his ministers and policies to the people.


    There is no way. The state is in financial difficulties and the landlords have no surplus food. Now he is very kind to say this.


    So Li Sicheng was very grateful. He repeatedly assured the king that he would drive the enemy into the sea.


    The defense of Seoul is centered on juehua island and Hannan mountain city.


    Relying on Nanshan Mountain, Hannan mountain city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is their last fortress.


    Juehua island is surrounded by the sea. It is very difficult for the enemy to attack. There are other royal courts on the island, which can live for a long time.


    However, as soon as the enemy attacked the wharf directly, he cut off the relationship between the two. Although he did not attack the city or occupy the road hub, he successfully cut off the connection between juehua island and Hannan mountain city.


    Although they don''t know what the situation of juehua island is now, they know that the major events there are not good when they see the flames, thick smoke and gunpowder smoke blowing out tens of miles away.


    This is very bad, very deadly, because even if the island is beaten badly, some people should escape and report the situation to the people on the shore.


    Now they don''t even have a person who escaped and a messenger, which makes them feel great panic. Is it possible that all the people on the island are dead?


    The Chinese army first cut off the connection between juehua island and Hannan mountain city. Under the sweeping of the huge warships of the Chinese army, these boats of the Li Dynasty were smashed and sunk wherever they went, and they could not escape to the shore at all.


    Juehua island was originally the last retreat of the royal family of the Li Dynasty. It was also the last way to fight with the Central Plains Dynasty. When they saw that the wind was wrong or that there was civil strife, they immediately fled to the island. As soon as they fled to the island, they could summon their powerful navy to help king Qin. This is their tried and tested way.


    But now it''s better for the upper Chinese army. The first is that the last retreat was brought by the Chinese army, which made Li Luo very frightened and wondered where he should escape if he couldn''t drive the enemy into the sea?


    Now they remember that they can basically attack and defend Seoul as long as they let the other party close to Seoul, whether they deal with the Japanese pirates or other rebels. Where should he escape?


    During the last Japanese pirates'' rebellion, the royal family fled to the Yalu River and accepted the protection of Daming.


    But now it''s different. Daming has perished and is entrenched on the edge of the Yalu River. It''s JianNu. The relationship between JianNu and them is very good on the surface, but in fact it''s very bad. If it falls into their hands, life is better than death. They can no longer maintain the independence of the Li Dynasty. Can they go to the mountains in the north to be savages?


    Just as Li Luo was frightened and thought about it, General Li Sicheng had led his troops to the wharf quickly.


    Li Sicheng is worthy of being a brave general. His soldiers are also through strict training, loyal and determined to serve the country to the death.


    In the direction of the wharf, the Chinese army has deployed troops and horses and is ready.


    But the general army was not afraid at all. The soldiers holding cards and pushing shield cars rushed towards the positions of the Huaxia army.


    There are many bird Gunners in the Li Dynasty army, but their bird Gunners are different from the fire guns of the Chinese army. They can only shoot in a fixed line and can''t attack forward at all. After one shot, it takes a long time to fire the second shot, which means that they can only defend passively and can''t attack forward.

 Chapter 1025

    The soldiers of the Li Dynasty were still quite fierce. Under the leadership of the officers, they shouted, took knives, shields and pushed shield carts forward bravely.


    The shield car learned the skill of building slaves. In fact, the most powerful building slaves were their heavy armor infantry. These heavy armor infantry were all big men. They bravely rushed to the Ming army in iron armor and with big knives, axes and sticks.


    In the short-range fighting, these heavy armor infantry are simply big killers. In the close-range meat and Bo killing, the Ming army is not their opponent, so they can only use fire guns to deal with each other.


    The weakness of Huotong is very obvious. The range is short and the firing speed is slow. As long as the heavily armored infantry rush into the array with a shield and a shield car, they can basically resist the firing of these fire guns, let them rush into the ranks of the Ming army, chop and kill, and destroy the other party at once.


    Li Chao''s soldiers also learned their move and pushed the shield car forward. It has to be said that Li Chao''s soldiers were quite good at learning. In the past, they always used Junjun''s tactics.


    When the war methods of the Ming army could not protect them, they used the war methods of building slaves to defeat them. Although they learned some different, they were also similar.


    Li Sicheng was full of confidence. As long as he, a soldier wearing iron armor and holding a big knife and axe, rushed into the ranks of Chinese soldiers and killed them, he could defeat the other party.


    However, he knew that his soldiers were so fierce and strong that they were the ceiling of force value among soldiers. Even if they fought with JianNu soldiers, they would not lose. This was the elite of his men.


    These soldiers of the Li Dynasty were indeed very elite. They rushed away with shield carts and shields.


    After entering the hundred steps, the fire guns of the Chinese army opened fire one after another, but these lead bullets hit the boards and shields of the shield car and did not hurt the soldiers behind.


    This made them very excited. Li Sicheng sounded the horn, sounded the big drum and ordered his soldiers to move forward with all their strength.


    Li Sicheng has his anxiety. If the Chinese army has a foothold here, more troops will come up and it will be difficult to defeat the other party.


    One thing li Sicheng knew and understood was that the Chinese soldiers were not inferior to the Li soldiers, so they could only defeat each other without fear of death and brave fighting.


    Who knows, at this time, the Chinese Army lit their cannon. This light Fran machine gun roared one after another and bombed the charging Li Dynasty soldiers. Although they were dressed in iron armor, holding shields and pushing shield cars, they were also bombed by these Fran machines, with heavy casualties.


    Originally, they were in a neat queue, like a torrent of steel, moving forward, but after the enemy''s artillery bombardment, their team began to be chaotic, no longer dense and no longer neat.


    At this time, the roar like a heavy thunder sounded, and the red cannon in the Chinese army began to become powerful.


    These light Fran machine guns, using flowering shells, hit the armored soldiers of the Li Dynasty. They couldn''t stand it and were blown up.


    When these more fierce red cannons came, it was really earth shattering. One shot swept through, ploughed a flesh and blood alley in the Li Dynasty soldiers'' array, and one shot hit the dense military array, causing dozens of casualties.


    When dozens of guns came down, it was a very large military array that looked neat and dignified. Unexpectedly, it was blown into dozens of large pieces. The soldiers seemed to be stunned. No one dared to move forward. How could the Chinese army defeat the enemy with such fierce artillery fire?


    In fact, whether they advance or retreat, the result has been determined, when their shields and shield vehicles are blown up and destroyed.


    The musketeers of the Chinese army began to get angry, and the dense gunfire rang out. These Li Dynasty soldiers standing in front of the position fell down like cutting wheat.


    Li Sicheng was very distressed to see his soldiers, a large number of casualties. This was the 5000 elite soldiers he had worked hard to train. Although they were only 5000 people, in terms of combat effectiveness, they were not afraid of hanging and beating the other 50000 troops. As a result, they were spread in front of the enemy, so easily defeated and destroyed, which made him very distressed and shocked, Immediately order the soldiers to withdraw.


    However, it was too late for him to withdraw his troops. After several rounds of shooting, the army did not launch a counter charge against them. They began to close the team. After closing the team, the cavalry of the team rushed out of their queue. These cavalry roared towards them with sabers.


    This scared Li Sicheng to death. They had been defeated and disrupted by the enemy. At this time, they were attacked by the enemy''s cavalry. They were afraid of a dead end, so he recklessly ordered the soldiers to withdraw quickly.


    However, in fact, his soldiers, who were angry and powerful, rushed to the positions of the Chinese army. Under the fierce attack of the enemy''s artillery, they were stunned and stupid. Some stayed where they were, and some ran away.


    However, the Chinese army is very good at grasping fighters. When the enemy''s battle array was thrown into chaos, it resolutely sent cavalry to launch a more violent impact on its position.


    Before the soldiers of the Li Dynasty came back to their senses, the cavalry of the Chinese army had rushed into their army like a flood, slashing and killing with sabers, and there was a bloodbath wherever they passed.


    On the one hand, the troops were foolishly beaten and hoodwinked, on the other hand, the cavalry and horses were ready to attack at high speed. These soldiers of the Li Dynasty were bumped East and West, and the casualties were extremely heavy, while the knight on the horse slashed and killed with a big knife or saber.


    Li Chaobing was killed with his head rolling and corpses everywhere. When he saw that he was about to collapse, Li Sicheng roared, pulled out his sword, led the most elite Pro guard, formed an assault team, and directly rushed to the cavalry of the Chinese army to attack each other and hit hard.


    Li Sicheng knew that if he did not suppress the sprint of the Chinese army, it was very likely that they would be wiped out, and the general army trained by him would be wiped out.


    Li Sicheng led his army''s guard and rushed to kill, but they didn''t change their declining trend, but temporarily improved their market. Unlike just now, they were allowed to be slaughtered and slashed by each other, but fought against and killed each other with the cavalry of the Chinese army.


    However, they were soon suppressed by the Chinese army, because at the beginning, they joined as a new force and were unable to fight the Chinese army. However, after the Chinese Army adjusted, they would pit their father and no longer have any advantages.


    Because of the cavalry of the Chinese army, they have quite a lot of close combat weapons, carrying bows and crossbows, muskets, grenades and so on.


    Grenades, in particular, are powerful and invincible in close combat. When he saw the enemy, a grenade thrown at him could blow him apart. Although the cavalry of the Li Dynasty was also an elite cavalry, and his equestrian skills and riding and shooting were very powerful, he was thrown by the other party with a grenade at close range, and he still blew up a quarter and five, and his death was very tragic.


    When Li Sicheng rushed out, he was full of confidence. He thought that with his own strength and his invincible sword technique across the peninsula, he could defeat the enemy.


    However, when he went to battle, he found that the so-called knife technique and the so-called moves were of no use at all. When you cut on the soldiers of the Chinese army, you just cut off their armor or scratch them, and you can''t kill each other at all.


    To deal with these cavalry wearing iron armor, you can only use mace and axe to smash each other to death. If you use a sword, you can''t kill each other at all.


    The other side used thick backed machetes and grenades. They were very fierce and ferocious. After fighting for less than half an hour, they began to be suppressed by the other side.


    Li Sicheng saw the opportunity was bad, that is, his kung fu for less than half an hour lost his confidence in fighting. You know, before that, he thought that with his sword skills, he could break into the world, make achievements on the battlefield, serve the king, and honor the princes.


    Who knows that after going to the battlefield, these tricks are of no use at all. The most popular and simplest way to kill people on the battlefield is to be quick, ruthless and accurate, and that is to reduce ten meetings at one time.


    Although he killed two Chinese cavalry soldiers with his sword technique, he also suffered a lot of injuries. The other party''s counterattack was very powerful, and he began to become dangerous after the other party stared at him.


    The other side kept using grenades to attack him, and several cavalry noticed him and began to siege him


    Li Sicheng became more and more frightened. Looking around the battlefield, he found that the more than 500 cavalry he had rushed out had basically been folded here for a while. Although the Chinese army lost a lot, they had a cavalry team to supplement it.


    Li Sicheng was furious and burst into tears. After he drove back the cavalry of the Chinese army with a knife, he returned to his horse and left.


    Because he knew that this was the most tragic fight. If he couldn''t retreat in time, he would be planted here.


    If before that, he would think that his sword technique is invincible, and no one can do anything to him.


    But after he went to the battlefield, he knew that the battlefield was tragic. It was a mill that swallowed blood and flesh. Living soldiers entered here and became a corpse after fighting for a long time. It was very difficult to repair.


    If he doesn''t withdraw and stay here, he won''t end much better than these soldiers.


    In particular, the Chinese Army drew out more Musketeers and began to enter the battlefield, using muskets to shoot their cavalry, which made their situation more dangerous.


    Li Sicheng had no choice but to give an order and retreat at full speed.

 Chapter 1026

    In the past, Li Sicheng hated those who fled on the battlefield.


    He thought proudly, isn''t it death? If a man dies and a bird faces the sky, he will not die for thousands of years. Even if his head is lost, it is just a big scar at the mouth of the bowl. As a man, he should be vigorous in life and glorious in death. How humiliating is it to escape?


    Since he took charge of the army, he has been very strict in this regard. For those who fled on the battlefield, he did not hesitate and directly beheaded in public. Because of this, he quickly rose in the military community and was praised by others. Everyone calls him an Iron-blooded general.


    Who knows, when he went to the battlefield himself and his life was threatened, he ran away himself.


    Of course, he didn''t think he was running away. He thought he was in charge of the training of the national army as a general of the unified army. He was a figure who could decide to advance and retreat.


    It means that he thinks it''s an attack, an attack. Even if it''s an escape, it''s a retreat. It''s called strategic turn. The cavalry of the Li Dynasty were struggling to support and resist the Warsaw army''s fierce attack.


    The cavalry of the Chinese army was originally very strong and well-equipped, and they had a large number of reinforcements and follow-up troops.


    The Chinese army has one thing that all armies can''t compare with, that is, their pensions for dying on the battlefield are very high, and the punishment for escaping from battle is extremely heavy.


    This makes most soldiers fight bravely on the battlefield and would rather die on the battlefield than run away. Moreover, because the Chinese army has a very high compensation for dying on the battlefield, they have a very clear definition of dying on the battlefield. Even if you are seriously injured on the battlefield and die after returning to the camp, it is not a war death, but a sacrifice, The pension obtained by sacrifice is one level lower.


    This makes many officers and soldiers fall on the battlefield. Seeing that they can''t do it, they would rather give themselves a pleasure than be carried down to die.


    This makes them especially tough and brave. In the face of the enemy, they are like wolves and tigers. The soldiers of the Li Dynasty have never met such an enemy at all.


    Even JianNu and Japanese pirates don''t fight like this.


    Japanese pirates and JianNu, even though they are very brave, they are also afraid of death, but like the Chinese army, they are completely crazy and rush forward without fear of death, which makes them unbearable.


    Originally, they were in the hard support, and would be defeated and collapsed at any time. Who knows, at this time, General Li Sicheng first retreated.


    In Li Sicheng''s eyes, he thought that as a commander-in-chief, he could automatically advance and retreat, but in the eyes of soldiers, this was running away.


    Even the generals have fled. What are they doing here? After Li Sicheng''s strategy changed, all his soldiers fled one after another.


    As soon as they ran, they completely collapsed. They were already supporting hard. When they no longer supported, they collapsed in an instant. The Chinese Army didn''t mean to let them go easily. They also chased up and slashed and killed while the other party ran away.


    Everyone who has been on the battlefield knows that when the two armies cut and kill, the war results are quite few.


    Because you have a knife, others also have a knife. You can cut others, and others can cut you. The casualties are almost the same. Only when you escape, on the one hand, people run away, on the other hand, they just take a knife to cut people, and this war result will occur.


    Throughout the ages, almost all the gains in all wars have been made in the process of chasing and killing the enemy. Therefore, this is the time for the Chinese army to harvest the fruits. How could they miss a great opportunity? When the enemy retreated, the commander did not hesitate to order the whole army to March in, chase and kill the enemy, slash and kill, and the result turned into a one-sided pursuit.


    Li Sicheng''s original plan was to retreat first, leave his deputy general and lead the army to resist, so as to win time for his retreat.


    Who knows, his subordinates saw that the generals had fled. The soldiers had no heart for war and ran away one after another. As a result, they became collapse.


    The people who stayed to snipe also ran with them. As a result, the enemy drove straight in, chased and killed them directly, slashed and killed them, cried their mother, and there were corpses everywhere.


    The battle of the wharf ended in the complete failure of the Li Dynasty army. Li Sicheng, known as an invincible general, just took more than a dozen soldiers with him and fled back to Hannan mountain city.


    Li Sicheng did not dare to escape back to Seoul now, because he knew that he was the defeated general when he fled back to Seoul. He was afraid that all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty would kill him. Even if King Li wanted to protect him, he could not.


    Besides, I''m afraid King Li Luo won''t protect him. You know, King Li Luo has great trust in him. The reason why he trusts him so much is that he can boast and fight well. Li Luo thinks he is invincible in the world, so he will hand over the most elite general army to him.


    As a result, this army rushed up and did not defeat the enemy. Instead, it became a capitation. The whole army collapsed and destroyed the main force of the Li Dynasty army. It is estimated that the emperor will cut off his head even if he dotes on him again, so he will escape back to the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty.


    He fled back here. It was his territory and controlled the military power. It was not easy for others to kill him. However, it was not easy for him to escape. He fled back to the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty. Before closing the gate, the cavalry of the Chinese Army chased him up, and the two sides launched a bloody fight here.


    The mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty was an Earth City during the Koguryo period 2000 years ago. After years of renovation and reinforcement, it was finally completed during the reign of guanghaijun in the Li Dynasty.


    The highest peak in the city is Changshan, as far as the sunset in Incheon, and as close as Seoul and Gyeonggi do.


    The whole city is high and dangerous around, low and easy to defend in the middle. Living in the city is comfortable and convenient, which can be said to be a favorable condition for the mountain city. The city is divided into inner and outer cities, with a circumference of nine kilometers and a height of three to seven meters. It is rectangular from east to west.


    It has four gates and six secret gates. The garrison of the commander''s troops is located in the highlands of the city. There were palaces and various facilities in the city when the king took refuge. When Bingzi was disorderly, renzu Li Luo took refuge here for 46 days.


    The defensive general platform is a two-story wooden building built to monitor the enemy and observe the surrounding conditions. It is the tallest of the four generals built in the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty.


    The palace in the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty was used as a refuge instead of the capital city in case of war. Different from other palaces, it has various facilities for handling state affairs, as well as ancestral temples and state places.


    Now the Chinese army has let Seoul go and attacked juehua island and the Southern Han mountain city first. Their means are to break their plans first.


    Seoul''s defense system takes juehua island and South Han mountain city as the peripheral support. After pulling out these two points, it is equivalent to pulling out the claws and teeth of the tiger.


    If the war had been unfavorable in the past, they could have retreated to these two places to defend.


    But now it''s better for the Chinese army to deal with them first and take their place first, which makes them very embarrassed.


    There was a big war in the Southern Han Dynasty mall when Bingzi was disorderly. The eight flag army led by Amin besieged the mall and finally forced the other party to surrender.


    After the war, they strengthened their defense in this regard, mainly preparing more food and water sources to prevent the other side from being besieged.


    Who knows these preparations are useless. The Chinese army did not siege them at all, but directly launched a fierce attack.


    The two sides fought an extremely fierce battle here.


    The soldiers of the Li Dynasty also know that this is the moment of life and death. If they can''t drive the enemy out, the mountain city will fall into the hands of the enemy. The enemy will be condescending here and bombard Seoul, which will speed up the fall of Seoul and make them unstoppable.


    And they all know that if they let the mountain city fall into the hands of the enemy, they are also a dead end. If they could escape earlier, it is because there is still a way to escape. Now they can''t escape, because they have no way to escape. They have no choice but to fight to the death.


    Some soldiers of the Li Dynasty had other thoughts. They wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but they found that the Chinese army was extremely cruel. They didn''t use the method of disarming and not killing at all. When they saw these soldiers with weapons and wearing military uniforms, they all shot and killed them. In short, it was the practice of leaving chickens and dogs, which made them very frightened and afraid to surrender, Can only fight to the death.


    The cavalry of the Chinese Army competed with Li Sicheng''s troops at the gate of the city. They were at a disadvantage. After all, the cavalry were best at fighting on the flat ground. Fighting here in the mountain city was different from that on the flat ground, and did not give full play to their strengths.


    But the soldiers of the Li Dynasty are no better. Now they have been beaten by the Chinese army. They have become frightened birds. They only know that they run away. Even if they retreat here, they just fight to protect their lives. The two sides fight equally.


    But soon, the Chinese Army''s Musketeers arrived quickly. When the Chinese Army''s Musketeers arrived, they put a lot of pressure on them. These Musketeers who used Musketeers could shoot each other outside the range of Li Dynasty soldiers, giving them a huge shock and pressure.


    This made Li Sicheng very angry. He roared up to the sky and said loudly, "it''s impossible to fight like this." he said all the helplessness and suffering in his heart.


    In the past, what they did with JianNu was that both sides were cutting with knives. This was a visible and touchable battle.


    Now it''s good that the enemy shoots at you from a hundred steps away. The enemy can kill you, but you can''t kill the enemy. This is very oppressive, which makes them very helpless and powerless. They sit and be killed.

 Chapter 1027

    The Chinese Army easily defeated the general army of the Li Dynasty at the Hanjiang wharf and fled in embarrassment after killing their general Li Sicheng, which shocked the Li Dynasty''s monarchs and ministers.


    Before that, the Chinese army came under the city. They were frightened by the fire in the small temple.


    And now the artillery is thrown into the ant nest -- the nest.


    All the civil and military officials in the imperial court were in a mess and at a loss.


    The two fortresses, juehua island and the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty, are under the attack of the Chinese army. Looking at the smoke and fire, it should be that they will fall soon and the two vassal barriers will be lost. It is time for them to attack Seoul.


    The defense system of Seoul also relies on two fortresses, which is equivalent to the two arms of giants. If the arms are cut off, can people still resist the enemy?


    Therefore, there was no dispute among the officials of the imperial court. They immediately reached an agreement and quickly moved the capital.


    The emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty was very backbone. The enemy came to the city. He would rather die and lose his country than move the capital and compromise to live.


    The kings and ministers of the Li Dynasty did not have this problem. It was normal for them to run north immediately when they saw the wrong news and the bad opportunity.


    Moreover, they fled many times, not once and a half. When the Renchen Japanese riots and the c-zi prisoners riots in those years, they all fled without being able to fight. They quickly escaped and waited until the Daming army came to rescue, or the various armies came to Qin Wang for rescue, and then attacked the enemy.


    In this regard, their tactics are quite flexible. Compared with Daming, they are very spineless and despised.


    But they don''t have this burden. They think life is more important than anything. As long as people are on the ground, they will be on the ground, and the place of death will be gone.


    On this point, the monarchs and officials of North Korea have a consensus, because let''s look at the emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty, who committed suicide in despair when facing the city. In fact, he still has a lot of places and can summon a lot of troops to help the king, but when he saw that the capital was lost, he committed suicide in despair. After the emperor died, the resistance of the subjects all over the world disappeared, Quickly lost the country.


    Although there are still several provinces in the Ming Dynasty, it is said that fengdaming is a positive trace, but there is no flag and no leader. Under the headless dragons, they have been swept up by the Chinese army in a twinkling of an eye.


    Emperor Chongzhen committed suicide and died in the Ming Dynasty. Now most parts of the world have regarded the Chinese Empire as orthodoxy, followed it as the main and entered the new dynasty.


    Li Chao didn''t admit this. In fact, on the one hand, it came from his feelings for Daming. On the other hand, he also hoped to take advantage of the fire and fish in troubled waters.


    Because they found that although the new Chinese Empire was strong, they also had many enemies. Strong enemies surrounded them, besieged on all sides and besieged at home and abroad. So many enemies meant that they were in constant war and had no way to take them into account for a long time. They''d better take this opportunity to expand.


    If we can capture Liaodong and restore the hometown of Koguryo, it will be a great honor. This is the lifelong dream of many people with lofty ideals on the peninsula.


    It is equivalent to the politicians in central Turkey. They always have the idea of great unity. Once they are in charge of great power, they must find ways to unify the world, so as to prove that there will be no two days tomorrow, there will be no two masters in the country, and the emperor is supreme.


    However, their adventurous idea put them in a very dangerous situation. They didn''t expect that the counterattack of the Chinese army would be so fierce and ferocious. They came to the city so soon and beat them down.


    Therefore, the kings and ministers of King Li Luo of the Li Dynasty decided to give up Seoul and flee to Pyongyang.


    The Li Dynasty implemented the three capital system, which meant that they had three heads, cut off one head, and two other heads were available. They were really tenacious.


    Because it was not the first time, everyone was very familiar with it. They immediately cleaned up and prepared to leave.


    Because they knew that if they did not retreat quickly, it would not be easy for them to escape after the Chinese army completely took juehua island and the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty.


    The Chinese army besieged juehua island and the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty, which also limited their great energy.


    Because most of the troops of the Chinese army use fire and gas, only the use of firearms can give full play to their combat effectiveness. Therefore, all they have to do is transport their weapons. To transport weapons, they have to have a lot of manpower and material resources. Originally, their manpower has been used to the limit.


    It''s OK to say that other materials can be transported separately and sent in sections, but it''s very difficult to transport these two or three thousand kilograms of red cannon.


    It takes at least forty or fifty people to carry a cannon of two or three thousand kilograms.


    This road is not easy to walk. They go from the beach, so they have to prevent the cannon from falling into the water and getting wet. It''s very difficult and very short of manpower.


    So that the non combat troops of the Chinese Army basically put down their weapons and joined the logistics team to help transport the weapons.


    Even Zheng Zhibao''s Pro guards sent half of their troops to help, which shows how short their manpower is.


    Although they attacked the wharf, they blew it up, and there were not many facilities on the wharf, so that they could only use the most primitive manpower to carry these materials up.


    Fortunately, however, when the logistics personnel went to the nearby villages to recruit people with food, salt and copper, they actually recruited a lot of people. The addition of these people greatly accelerated the speed of transporting materials by the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army invaded the Li Dynasty and raided the area near the Han River, which made the people in the area very panic and fear. People with conditions fled to the city or the mountains, but there were still many people who could not go. They could only stay at home and listen to their fate.


    This kind of situation exists not only on the Bank of the Han River in the Li Dynasty, but also in many places in the Ming Dynasty.


    Everyone knows the harm of war. It''s easy to break up and die. When the war comes, the best way is to avoid it, but not everyone can leave.


    Like the rich, clean up and leave. Like the poor, all their possessions are in the house and fields. They can''t go at all. If they go, they will starve to death. They will die if they enter and retreat. It''s better to stay where they are and listen to fate.


    The logistics personnel of the Chinese Army knocked on the doors of these people one by one. These Li Dynasty people were very frightened and afraid. They thought that the Chinese army was coming to rob their property and kill their children.


    I don''t know that the Chinese army only came here for a search and arrest, mainly to search for weapons or to take in the escaped officers and soldiers of the Li Dynasty. Without these circumstances, they withdrew. Before leaving, they still asked them if they were willing to work for the Chinese army. If they used to work for the Chinese army, they could get ten kilograms of rice and a packet of salt on the spot.


    Such a price is very high. At first, these people don''t believe it. Where can there be such recruitment? The local owners have to go bankrupt. However, after the Chinese Army promised that they can pay salaries first and then work, the local people believed it and took the food and salt first.


    When someone really got the salt and rice, these people were excited. They ran around and told them that they didn''t need to be invited by the Chinese army. They took the initiative to recruit people. They brought their relatives, friends and people around them one after another. Some people were also worried that the Chinese Army would not have so many people and offered to reduce the price.


    With the addition of a large number of new troops, the shortage of Chinese soldiers has been greatly alleviated, because so many local people are used as labor force to help them load and unload these baggage and transport them ashore, greatly speeding up their transportation of materials, and at the same time, they have also asked them to transfer a large number of soldiers to return to their old profession instead of being porters, Take up arms, join the battlefield and fight the enemy.


    Seeing so many people enthusiastically coming to join the Chinese army to help the Chinese Army transport materials, Zheng Zhibao is not very strange. Such things are not uncommon.


    Not to mention here in the Li Dynasty, even in the mainland of the Ming Dynasty, this is normal, even if the two armies are fighting in the same place.


    As long as you are willing to pay, you can recruit local people to work for you, because these people are too poor and have nothing to do. As long as you are willing to pay and willing to pay, they will work hard for you.


    No, at first, the Chinese army sent out their elite soldiers to carry materials, but after recruiting enough people, these soldiers can be drawn out. Even they can let these civilian men carry some soldiers who can''t water from the ship, and then cross the beach step by step, walk through the mud and back to the shore, as long as you are willing to pay, There''s nothing you can''t do.


    Of course, this is also related to the sufficient preparations made by the Chinese military first. During the first wave of attack, it brought a lot of grain, salt, broken silver and copper.


    The main thing is to use these things to recruit local people and help them work. As long as you take out enough food, salt and copper, there will be no people you can''t recruit.


    This time, the Chinese army sent 100000 troops to denounce the Li Dynasty. There is no problem for such people to win this place.


    The key is how the Chinese Army transports its equipment and baggage. As long as they transport these things, they can ensure that they are safe.


    They have a self-confidence. The firearms they use are far superior to each other. They are also superior to each other in training and equipment. As long as they play normally, they can defeat the enemy. What they need to do now is not to defeat the enemy, but to completely destroy the Li Dynasty and bring it into the rule of China. That is when they attack the enemy, The strategy adopted is so strange.

 Chapter 1028

    The Chinese Army showed self-confidence and prestige, but it confused and fooled the monarchs and ministers of the Li Dynasty.


    Only after the middle kingdom became powerful did they know that the other party was so awesome.


    They dare to fight against the Middle Earth Dynasty. That''s because they have cooperated with the army of the Ming Dynasty. They know that the army of the Ming Dynasty is at this level, so they think that most of the army of Middle Earth is at this level. Even if they fall out with them and fight a few times, they don''t have to be afraid.


    Who knows, the Chinese empire that destroyed the Ming Dynasty will be so powerful, so powerful, so able to fight, without losing the name of the Empire.


    At this moment, King Li Zong regretted that he was going to die and almost wanted to hit the wall, so he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately sent messengers again to express his willingness to hand over the son of God as a hostage, bow to the Chinese Empire and make compensation.


    Of course, he refused to admit his guilt.


    Although the Chinese Empire pointed out that this was his manipulation and instigation behind the scenes, this was also their main purpose of sending troops, mainly to arrest Li Luo and question him.


    But he won''t admit his guilt. In his eyes, all the sins are the sins of the ministers and done by his subordinates. As a king, he doesn''t know and is concealed by others. Except that he can''t hand them over, the other party can hand them over no matter who he wants.


    In order to calm the anger of the Chinese Empire, he was willing to hand over anyone, even his son.


    This time, the Chinese Empire replied quickly.


    However, he still refused his explanation. The Chinese Empire believed that King Li Zong manipulated the matter behind his back. He must be tried and punished.


    At this step, Li Luo completely gave up his heart and knew that the other party did not come for the messenger''s revenge, but for his Lee''s North Korea and for the destruction of his North Korea.


    At the moment, with tears streaming down his face, Li Luo said bitterly, "the heart of the Chinese Empire will not die. Only when all the people are united can we defeat the strong enemy."


    If it had been in the past, these ministers would have doubted that the reason why the Chinese army sent troops was no longer doubted, that was to destroy them, which aroused their common hatred.


    If it had been in the past, these people thought that as long as they handed over some people, bowed their heads, and paid for some property, the Chinese army would naturally retreat, because they could not control and take charge of this place.


    But now, the other side is actually unwilling to give up and wants them to surrender King Li before they are willing to withdraw, which makes them realize that the other side''s purpose is very impure.


    Therefore, the ministers expressed their willingness to go to the national disaster with King Li zongluo and advance and retreat together.


    King Li Luo was pleased to see the agreement between the court and the central government. He asked, "do you have any plans to retreat from the enemy? Even if you do, don''t hesitate to list the earth to seal the waiting."


    Although the ministers were very loud and enthusiastic when they expressed their loyalty, none of them could come up with practical strategies.


    Because they all know that hundreds of thousands of troops of the Chinese Empire are pressing on the border to destroy them. It is not easy to repel the enemy.


    After a brief silence, someone finally proposed to ask for help from the post Jin State and the Japanese shogunate general.


    This minister''s head is quite clear. He knows the truth that his lips are cold and his teeth die. If the Li Dynasty is won, it means that Hou Feng of the Chinese Empire points directly at Japan, and behind him is the post attack Golden State. They can''t turn a blind eye.


    Li Chao and Hou Jin were hostile. In the past, they always called each other JianNu and Hu Lu. Even the battle that invaded them was called Bingzi prisoner rebellion. At this moment, they asked for JianNu and finally called each other Hou Jin. They were ready to send envoys to ask each other for help.


    The minister''s proposal was approved by all ministers, which was almost the only way for them to get reinforcements. In the past, they could ask for help from Daming in central Turkey.


    But now, Daming is over, which means that they have no master and no one will protect them. After their nominal master, the kingdom of Jin can''t protect them at all, so they turn to the Japanese for help as a last resort.


    These two were their enemies and fought to the death, but they had no choice but to ask them for help in order to keep themselves alive and get help.


    After making these two decisions, the North Korean monarchs and officials also issued an imperial edict to the officials, military and people of the eight roads all over the world, ordering them to enter the capital to rescue the king and resist the foreign enemy.


    After finishing these actions, the North Korean monarchs and officials did not hesitate, because their softness and financial arrangement were almost the same, and immediately ran to Pyongyang.


    They knew that if the Chinese Army calmly cleaned up juehua island and the Southern Han mountain city, they would start here.


    The other party''s current strategy is obviously aimed at eliminating them, so the other party is not in a hurry at all, nor is it aimed at occupying Seoul. Occupying Seoul will soon end the war, but the other party does not do so.


    Under the protection of the Royal Guard, King Li Luo led more than 5000 people and horses to leave Seoul overnight and run towards Pingyang.


    Of course, his escape this time, called Beishou, was also a secret operation. However, he dared not tell the people in Seoul that he did not want Seoul and fled North regardless of everyone''s life and death. If so, it would cause chaos in the whole city.


    Of course, they all know that such news can''t be hidden at all, but they hope to buy a few days and spread it when they escape to Pyongyang. Then there will be chaos in the whole city and a headache for others.


    Anyway, it is not the first time for them to flee to Pyongyang, but this time is different. This time, he can no longer ask for help from the suzerain state Daming, but from their enemy Houjin state and the Japanese shogunate.


    In the past, Daming would not hesitate to send troops to support them, but now the post Jin State and the Japanese shogunate do not know their ideas. Even if they are willing to send troops, it is estimated that the price will not be less, or even they will not be willing to leave. In fact, this is drinking doves to quench their thirst, but there is no way, which is better than dying of thirst now.


    Zheng Zhibao and his colleagues met at the Naval Staff Headquarters to study it, and they came to a conclusion. Zheng Zhibao said, "Li Chao must not have the courage to fight to the death with us in Seoul. When they see that the wind is wrong, they immediately put oil on the soles of their feet and flee to Pyongyang. That''s their only choice."


    Zheng Zhibao''s analysis has also been unanimously agreed by others. Not to mention the monarchs and ministers of the Li Dynasty, they are the best way to retreat to Pyongyang in the face of the current dilemma.


    Like emperor Chongzhen, there are few emperors who would rather commit suicide than flee. Even many senior generals of the Chinese Empire, his enemy, admire him very much. They think he is a strong emperor with backbone and solar terms, which is worthy of respect.


    Although emperor Chongzhen had all kinds of faults, he did not fall behind anyone in terms of integrity.


    It is ten thousand times stronger than the man who always calls himself a moral gentleman. Therefore, even if he is the king of a subjugated country, the Chinese Empire does not have much bad comments on him.


    The argument set by the Chinese Empire was that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was a good emperor, but the ministers around him were not good people. It was because these ministers caused chaos in the government and darkness in the society that led to the demise of the Ming Dynasty.


    They didn''t take up the army for the sake of usurping the throne, but for the sake of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, punishing traitors and evil spirits, and returning a bright future to the imperial court.


    But emperor Chongzhen didn''t understand their original intention and painstakingness. He thought they were rebellious, so he actually killed himself, which made them sigh.


    The Chinese Empire openly claimed that if emperor Chongzhen was still alive, they would still give priority to him and continue to serve the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, they all know that this is nonsense. How many people believe it is hard to say? But now they decorate their facade like this, that''s what they say.


    General Chen Wenruo said, "since we know that the other party has fled, why don''t we lay an ambush on the official road and catch them when they get here."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "the staff headquarters has this intention, but the above meaning is not to catch them, but to catch them all. Do you understand?"


    Chen Wenruo should know that this is only the difference between two words, but the meaning is the difference between heaven and earth. The former is to order the other party to surrender, and the latter is not to accept the other party''s surrender and kill all.


    Chen Wenruo''s eyes flashed cold. He said, "I understand your humble position."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "since you understand, you will lead the eighth division to carry out this mission?"


    Chen Wenruo immediately received the order and said loudly, "here!" but he also said: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just send a regiment."


    Zheng Zhibao said, "the lion and the rabbit should also go all out. This time, we are here to solve the problems of the Li Dynasty once and for all. No one can escape. It is effectively conducive to the solution of the following problems, you know."


    Chen Wenruo said, "I understand."


    After receiving the order, Chen Wenruo immediately led the eighth division, bypassed Seoul, went straight to the official road to Pyongyang, and ambushed in a valley 30 miles away from Seoul.


    As a rising star of the Chinese army, Chen Wenruo was also named Marquis when he founded the country. The commander-in-law was Liu Bu''s father-in-law, Prince and commander-in-chief of the Navy. He was convinced and did not dare to have any objection. Since he was ordered to implement it, he went to do it immediately.


    Although Chen Wenruo was born a weak scholar, after several years of training, he has become a qualified soldier. He also knows what it is to be kind and not to take charge of the army. Since he came here with the army, he had to obey the orders. Therefore, before the battle, he issued the order: "go all out in this battle, chicken and dog will not stay."

 Chapter 1029

    This is an ambush. Although they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, they dare not take any light heart.


    Chen Wenruo personally deployed the combat mission, specific to the company level. He said: "in this battle, we will use the efforts of lions and rabbits to quickly take down this enemy without leaving a living mouth and issuing a password. No one can discuss this matter."


    The chief of staff hurriedly said, "I understand!" but he added: "general, it''s hard for brothers to fight here. These are princes and nobles of the Li Dynasty. They are surrounded by wealth and beauty. Why don''t you let the brothers make some money by the way!"


    If it was in Middle Earth, he would not dare to make such a request, because the Military Justice Department would trouble you, but it was different in the Li Dynasty. The Chinese army had the responsibility and obligation to protect the subjects of the Chinese Empire, but had no obligation to protect the safety of the Li Dynasty''s people. Even if they burned, killed and plundered here, they could not be called a crime and did not take the opportunity to make a fortune, When?


    Chen Wenruo has become a famous general since the battle of Yangzhou, but he is not proud of it. He knows that he belongs to a halfway monk and has a lot to learn. He still has a long distance from the world''s famous generals.


    For example, compared with Liu Bu, there is no comparison in military skills. You know, Liu Bu is also a monk on the way, but the military skills made by others are also practical. People have to be modest to make progress. Chen Wenruo''s open-minded is admired by other generals and loved by soldiers.


    Chen Wenruo was silent for a moment. He said, "property can be left and shared equally afterwards, but women can''t. There will be endless troubles. They won''t be able to bear it, and so will you."


    Their action this time is mainly to ambush each other and completely kill each other. If they can completely kill each other, it will be a hundred things and many things can be done.


    If the other party leaves a living mouth, it will cut the grass without uprooting the roots. There will be future problems, which is very unfavorable to them.


    Before this departure, we have made a strategy, that is, we will kill the chickens and dogs today, destroy the corpses afterwards, and resolutely deny it. They will put the responsibility on a group of mountain bandits nearby and the subjects of the Li Dynasty. Believe it or not, it''s none of their business. Anyway, as long as we kill these people, they can still open their mouth and complain about their grievances.


    And what if it''s a grievance? Can anyone else do justice for them? Since he has offended the Chinese Empire, he must bear the most severe punishment of the Empire.


    The chief of staff thought it was a pity. He was still thinking that if he robbed the property, he would take all the women back and let the brothers enjoy it or sell it. Since the general gave a dead order and resolutely disagreed, he had no way to convey the task quickly.


    Li Luo and others left overnight under the protection of the pro guards. At that time, the Chinese army had not surrounded Seoul, which allowed them to leave calmly. After they left Seoul, they quickly moved towards Pyongyang along the official road.


    There are as many as five thousand of them, but most of them are mainly princes and nobles. As for their servants and servants, fighting soldiers, they are actually only two or three thousand. In order to keep a low profile and not attract other people''s attention, they just led the Royal Guard to protect them to the north and several main fighting forces in Seoul, They didn''t go with them. They stayed here and continued to resist the enemy.


    Li Luo looked at the huge Seoul in the distance. He had some feelings. As soon as he left today, he didn''t know when he would be able to come back.


    However, their footsteps did not decrease. Of course, as the leader of the Li Dynasty, he did not have to go by himself, but let people carry a sedan chair and leave quickly, which was also light.


    If it was normal, he must have a big guard of honor. It was a big sedan chair carried by 36 people, showing his scenery and style. At this time, they just ran away and kept a low profile, so they were just a sedan chair carried by eight people and left quickly.


    Following Li Luo away, there were also Li Dynasty''s civil and military ministers, princes and nobles. Most of these people also brought their relatives away, which is also the reason why the Chinese Army wanted to catch each other.


    Basically, killing this group of people almost destroyed the upper class nobles of the Li Dynasty. At that time, although there were eight courses and millions of subjects in the Li Dynasty, the upper class officials and the top elite no longer existed. It is estimated that under the education and rule of the Chinese army, the people here can be bought over.


    That''s why they made such a cruel decision.


    Li Luo and his party hurried south. They were quite familiar with escaping. They also sent sharp soldiers to inquire in front, fearing that they might be ambushed by the Chinese army.


    Of course, according to their current intelligence, tens of thousands of Chinese troops have landed, but their targets should be Nanhan mountain city, juehua Island, Seoul and so on. As for them, they are not the other party''s main target.


    They are still glad that they are not the main target of the other party, so they can retreat calmly. If they let the other Party keep an eye on them, it will be difficult to go.


    Li Luo and others constantly urged their men to go. They hoped to drive out at least 50 kilometers away at dawn. At that time, they would be safe. Even if their whereabouts were exposed, they didn''t have to be afraid of the other party to know, because they also sent orders to the guards in the direction of Pyongyang, asking them to send troops and horses to meet them on the road to make everything possible.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no problem with their strategy, and with their ability, they have the ability to respond even if they encounter danger. After all, there are still nearly 3000 officers and soldiers around them, who can fight in case of trouble.


    If you see that the wind is wrong, you can return to Seoul immediately.


    Who knows, the Chinese Army dispatched a division of troops to lurk nearby, and their lurking means are relatively clever. These officers and soldiers and Scouts of the Li Dynasty passed by them without finding them, but swaggered along the official road.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the panic and unwillingness of these soldiers, because they are running away, confused, thinking about their relatives in the city and confused about the way ahead, which is not usually careful.


    So unconsciously, he walked into the ambush circle of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army deployed a regiment on both sides of the official road, lurking for nearly five miles. Seeing this army of the Li Dynasty, it swaggered into the ambush circle. Chen Wenruo gave an order: "fire!"


    First, the Musketeers fired ten thousand guns at once, and then launched a group charge. According to their normal mode of operation, they used artillery and muskets, and then sent infantry to charge and defeat the enemy.


    But this time, they were determined to get it. They didn''t send out artillery. At the beginning, they ordered their Musketeers to launch several rounds of shooting at the enemy in the encirclement. After that, they charged in an all-round way and rushed towards the officers and soldiers of the Li Dynasty in the encirclement like running water.


    This time they shot very quickly and fiercely. In principle, they did not accept any surrender.


    Therefore, after a few rounds of shooting, they quickly rushed to the battlefield and directly stabbed these people who were still struggling or ready to surrender.


    Such a scene was extremely violent and bloody. It was like a mountain pressing eggs. The officers and soldiers of the Li Dynasty were panicked and scared. They didn''t expect that they would be attacked by the enemy in this place. They saw the enemy rushing in all directions. There were enemies everywhere. They didn''t know how to defend or resist at all.


    When they had not finished the formation and preparation, the enemy had already poured in like a tide, and the oncoming was countless bullets, followed by countless cold glittering bayonets, stabbed like a forest like a wall. They had no way to resist such a fierce attack, and immediately collapsed, becoming a scene of being slaughtered by the other party.


    After Chen Wenruo ordered two regiments to rush up, he ordered the soldiers of one regiment to monitor the periphery. One is to prevent someone from escaping and the other is to prevent someone from responding outside, which will attack the troops above their battlefield. Excellent generals always have a reserve team in their hands.


    It''s night, and it''s in the wilderness. In the time of war, people are in panic. Who dares to come out of the wilderness? And they also dealt extremely fierce blows to each other. The other party was struggling and struggling hard, and no one could run out at all.


    The Chinese Army''s offensive was like a wolf and a wave. It arrived with bullets and grenades, and then solved the battle with bayonets. Wherever it went, it raised the bayonet without leaving a living mouth. Although there were no big guns, drums and horns on the battlefield, it was extremely tragic.


    These officers and soldiers of the Li Dynasty had no time to escape and became ghosts under the sword. As for King Li Zong, the core of Tuan Tuan''s defense, he was shocked. He never thought that he would be ambushed by the other party in this place. In such a situation, he knew that he had been intrigued by the enemy and the enemy did so many things, It was supposed to drive him out of Seoul and take him, Li Luo.


    Li Luo said to the minister around him, "Alas! You are unable to return to heaven after being tricked by the enemy. Now surrender!"


    He did a good job. He could save his life if he surrendered. Who knows that the other party didn''t communicate with them at all, didn''t make peace talks with them, and killed people when he saw them


    Although they sent messengers, holding white flags, and surrendered to each other.


    As a result, their emissary, just went out, was thrown several grenades by the other party, which was blown to pieces.


    The other party''s means were extremely fierce. His offensive was like a huge tide. He rushed to destroy everything. Seeing this situation, King Li Luo knew the other party''s real purpose. He said angrily: "I didn''t expect the wolf ambition of the Chinese Empire to be so vicious?"

 Chapter 1030

    Chen Wenruo was in charge of directing such actions, and his heart was full of excitement. He knew that in this way, he would certainly become a butcher and a demon king in the eyes of Li Chaoren.


    On the contrary, here in the Chinese Empire, they have become meritorious officials. The Liu family and son of the Chinese Empire never care about the reputation of their subordinates, only whether they have the ability to make contributions to the Empire.


    They are now sending troops to the Li Dynasty because they want to destroy each other and put this land under the rule of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, these elites must be executed to prevent them from making trouble in the end.


    The upper class nobles were cleared and a new group of people were promoted. These people were promoted by the Chinese Empire. Naturally, they were grateful to the Chinese Empire and let them join the Chinese Empire.


    Chen Wenruo personally presided over this ambush, but he laid three layers of defense inside and outside to ensure that no one can escape. Even those who hide underground and want to pretend to be dead are all used bayonets and mended knives repeatedly. There is no one who can pretend to be dead or hide in a remote corner, which is impossible.


    They cleaned up the battlefield repeatedly. After killing these people, they began to collect the bodies on the battlefield and burn them down.


    All the things and documents that can prove the identity of these people will be burned. Their treasures will be kept unless they are very valuable antique calligraphy and paintings. If they are ordinary gold and silver, they will be melted into gold bricks and silver ingots to ensure that there is nothing and leave evidence.


    When all this and everything were burned, they successfully eradicated and erased the influence of the Li family here, leaving only memories.


    History is the easiest to forget yourself. It is easier to forget the past. The romantic affairs of Chu and Han Dynasties and the smoke and clouds of Tang and Song dynasties have become the past. Only the green mountains remain.


    After erasing all traces here, Chen Wenruo and others began to retreat. They quickly evacuated here and stationed ten miles away from the north gate of Seoul to join the siege of Seoul.


    Of course, they are also afraid of future troubles, so they left the people of the special camp to lurk nearby to see if there are any suspicious things or evidence left.


    Facts have proved that Chen Wenruo didn''t worry about this. After their large army left, they actually drilled many survivors from the grass, underground and under the trees. They secretly wanted to leave here.


    This also opened the eyes of the people of the special combat camp of the Chinese army. It turned out that people would be so smart and have such tenacious vitality. Under their attack and sweep, some people still hid and would hide in such a clever way.


    The Chinese army has repeatedly cleaned up the battlefield three times. Theoretically, it is confirmed that there is no living mouth on the battlefield. However, after they leave, many people still drill out of the secret place and are ready to leave here and escape. People can burst out such great potential under pressure. The way they hide can also give insight to the people of the Chinese army, Also learned something.


    But even so, they will not let each other go. If these people run out, it will have a very bad impact.


    Although it is said that the Chinese Empire and the Li Dynasty are at war now, it is a life and death situation. No matter how to treat each other, there is no problem.


    However, if it is said that all the royal families and nobles of the Li Dynasty died at the hands of the Chinese Empire, it is easy to arouse the people''s anger of the Li Dynasty. It is not easy for them to rule here.


    For the collapse of the royal family of the Li Dynasty, the Chinese Empire Shun completely abandoned this person and thought they didn''t know. As for how they disappeared, they would push them all. If these witnesses stayed, it would be different. It''s not easy for them to push them away.


    So when these people left here, the special forces of the Chinese Army quietly followed up and killed each other.


    Why do they follow up quietly rather than pursue and kill in a big way? This is because they are worried that many people hide in the corner they can''t see, which will make them miss the fish out of the net.


    The people of the special camp of the Chinese army have been lurking in the tens of miles. They have been lurking for seven days. In these seven days, people have come out from every secret corner one after another. They have to come out. They have been lurking for so long. Without water and food, they are all human beings and can''t live at all.


    They also believe that the Chinese army should have withdrawn. As a result, these people who managed to survive finally fell into the hands of the Chinese army one by one, all of them were killed, and no one escaped.


    In this way, it also confused the whereabouts of Li Luo, the monarch of the Li Dynasty. No one in the Li Dynasty specifically said their specific whereabouts and specific experiences.


    In Seoul, they have long determined that their king led 5000 troops to Pyongyang a few days ago.


    The guards in Pyongyang can be sure that their king did not arrive here at all. King Li Luo issued a decree asking them to send troops to meet them. The guards also sent troops to meet them as agreed, but their forward has arrived in Seoul, but they did not meet King Li and his party on the road, and they did not find any trace of them.


    So many of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Of course, if it was a peaceful and prosperous age, so many people could not disappear out of thin air. Even if you were more careful, you would certainly leave a lot of evidence and traces. But now it is in a state of war. The two sides are engaged in large-scale fighting nearby, and the Chinese army has launched a fierce battle with the Li army here.


    War is in chaos and war is raging, which makes it very difficult to trace this matter.


    For example, when the Chinese Army stormed the mountain city of the Southern Han Dynasty, General Li Sicheng saw that he could not hold it, so he had to withdraw from the mountain city.


    He also wanted to escape to Pyongyang, but he heard from the spies in the palace. The king also led his personal guards and princes and ministers to escape to Pingyang. If Li Sicheng fled here, he would have no good fruit to eat. Without a choice, he had to retreat to Seoul before making a decision.


    When Li Sicheng retreated to Seoul, it was already heard that their king had fled to Pyongyang. There was no leader and chaos in the court. When Li Sicheng entered the city, he became the highest officer in the city and successfully took over all rights.


    Although Li Sicheng has become the leader of Seoul, he is not happy at all. This is because at this time, he received accurate news that juehua island has also been occupied. As the two fortresses that guard Seoul, they have been occupied successively, which means that the Chinese empire can draw out a large number of troops to besiege Seoul.


    Sure enough, after the two fortresses fell successively, the Chinese army sent a large number of troops and a large number of Musketeers to Seoul and began to prepare to surround the city and fight a war of annihilation.


    In Seoul, people were terrified. Originally, their military morale was not high. After King Li Luo led princes and ministers, civil and military officials and fled to Pyongyang, all the soldiers and people felt that they had been abandoned, they had no fighting spirit, and the city was in chaos. In the daytime, there were large-scale robberies and murders in public.


    These robberies did not take place in the wilderness or remote hutongs, but at the gate of the imperial city and in the area where princes and nobles lived. Li Sicheng''s scalp was numb when he saw such a situation. Although he has now become the highest official in Seoul, it''s like sitting on a crater, which is very hot.


    When Li Sicheng returned to his camp, officials in the city ran to him and asked him what to do?


    Li Sicheng said, "how do I know what to do?"


    He thought he could breathe a sigh of relief when he came back here. Now he found that there were no benefits and a lot of trouble. It was easy to make himself unable to get away.


    Since it was so, he came back and made it clear that it was wrong, so he made up his mind. He had to determine the walking toe of the king before he decided where to stay.


    If he had been defeated and fled like him in the past, he would have been beheaded by the Meridian Gate. But now, he has soldiers and generals in his hands, and the country is in great chaos. The imperial court is at the time of employment, and even the king dare not take him easily.


    If the king dared to take him, he would simply become king himself or join the Chinese army. After Li Sicheng had this calculation, he began to have a plan. He immediately ordered the officials to take out the grain in the inventory and forcibly search the grain of the princes'' and nobles'' homes, and distribute it to the people in the city to make them settle down.


    Li Sicheng''s assurance that Ben will be here and no one can take Seoul.


    When they saw that Li Sicheng was so confident, so sure, and took all the responsibility, they were relieved. At this time, there were no heads in the city and people were in panic. There was a lack of a leader. Someone took the lead, and everyone''s heart was settled.


    In particular, Li Sicheng took out the food from the princes and nobles and distributed it to these people, which greatly comforted the people.


    The common people are thinking that since the general is still willing to distribute food to everyone, it means that he has a clear mind. Otherwise, in this troubled world, food is more valuable than money. Will the general be willing to give these food to others?


    Li Sicheng was quite proud of buying people''s hearts. He was thinking that if I could buy people''s hearts in the city and negotiate with the Middle Earth Dynasty on behalf of the Li Dynasty, wouldn''t I be able to replace it if the negotiation was successful?


    After Li Sicheng had this idea, he couldn''t sit still. He was thinking that Li Chenggui, the great ancestor of the Li Dynasty, won the country by betraying the mastermind. Why can''t I do this? This is called the king''s general. Would you rather have seed?

 Chapter 1031

    After Li Sicheng had this idea, he immediately sent messengers out of the city to contact the messengers of the Chinese army, hoping to contact the other party as a representative of the negotiations.


    Who knows, the Chinese Army despised the messengers he sent, directly cut off his head and sent them back.


    The other party said, "this is the gift of Li Dynasty to envoys. I should return it."


    After winning the two fortresses, the Chinese Army drew out a large number of troops. They began to divide their troops into four routes and surround Seoul.


    After Li Sicheng saw such a situation, his heart was cold. He was thinking, if it was like this, he was afraid it would be a dead end. What should I do?


    After Chen Wenruo finished his task, he led his troops and stationed at the Shili post ten miles away from the north gate of Seoul, where he could attack the other party at any time, and cut off the escape route to the north.


    Of course, his presence here is also a kind of prying into their previous battlefield. If he finds something that cannot be done by the special camp, he will immediately return to help, and at the same time, he is also looking for a replacement.


    After doing this, Chen Wenruo was praised by Zheng Zhibao.


    But this is a secret mission. They can''t write it down in the military newspaper, nor can they write down military achievements.


    However, the credit of soldiers will be counted in other battlefields. The Chinese army will not admit that there is this battle, and they will not admit that they did it.


    They were all in the army and issued a command. If anyone dared to disclose this matter, they would be punished as violating military law.


    The main reason why they do this is to make plans to rule this place in the future. If they directly and forcibly conquer and suppress this place, they don''t care about the ideas of the people in this place. They directly kill their people. If they kill them, they kill them. It''s Lao Tzu. What can you do to me?


    But they want to rule this place forever in the future, which is different, and they should consider the feelings of the people.


    When the Chinese empire ruled this area, they would claim that the main reason was that the royal family of the Li Dynasty lost their heirs, died and no one inherited it. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to simply merge the Chinese Empire and let millions of subjects on the peninsula bathe in the imperial grace and share the glory of the Empire?


    In doing so, it is logical to push the boat with the flow of the water. Although the people of the Li Dynasty were very unhappy and unwilling, they all held their noses and admitted.


    If they kill all the Li family, it will arouse the anger of the local people and commit public anger. Even if they have the last breath, they will raise troops to avenge the royal family and the glory of the nation.


    Zheng Zhibao was very happy that he was going to win Seoul soon. Now the progress was much faster than they expected, so he immediately wrote down the emergency war report and sent it back to Yanjing. At the same time, he also wrote down the secret fold and their secret operation in the thirty mile post.


    As an old saying goes, this is a secret operation. Only some senior generals know it, and others don''t know the whole thing.


    For example, the people of their eighth division only knew that they had performed a mission, but who were the people they killed? Who killed it? It''s estimated that most people don''t know. It''s all in the clouds. It''s normal to fight and kill the enemy. There''s nothing special.


    Liu Yuanqiao is now working in the newly established military aircraft office.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty liked to work in his study or in his favorite place. Naturally, the most important organization of the imperial court is the cabinet.


    The memorials and military newspapers from all over the country were sent from all over the country to the General Administration Department, and then from the road administration department to the cabinet. The ministers of the cabinet drafted the votes, and then uploaded the memorials to the Secretary of rites for the emperor to deal with.


    Now they become, after all the memorials are collected by the general secretary, they are forwarded by the general secretary to nine departments. Nine departments screen them and submit them to the military aircraft department.


    Now, they mainly divide the memorials into nine types, send them to each department for decision, and then hand them over to the military aircraft department, which will make the final decision.


    To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to distributing the rights of the cabinet to the nine Shangshu, which increases their rights. At the same time, they weaken the role of the cabinet. As a representative of Shilin and a symbol of the common rule of scholars and bureaucrats, the rights of the cabinet are exercised by the military aircraft department.


    Liu Yuanqiao naturally had to do so because he had to. He didn''t want his Chinese Empire to finally become a situation of ruling the world together with scholar bureaucrats, just like the previous Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, the problem of governing the world with scholar bureaucrats is not great. The problem is that the rights of scholar bureaucrats are so great that they override the imperial power.


    We should know that the scholar bureaucrat group headed by the cabinet, as the managers of the country, if they are not willing to cooperate with the emperor''s actions, even if the emperor has any will, they can''t distribute it. This is called that the government order can''t go out of the imperial city.


    Liu Yuanqiao finally succeeded in the rebellion. He sat in the world. He didn''t want to be like the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. His rights were limited to the Forbidden City. When he went to other places, he didn''t work well.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a very strong man. However, he believes that as an emperor, he should have nine words, but what he says is not a decree.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor''s order must have the signature of the cabinet before it is called the imperial edict, otherwise it is called the central edict. In the supreme legislation of the imperial court, disobeying the imperial edict can kill the nine ethnic groups, but if disobeying the central edict, there is no clear statement.


    How the emperor likes to deal with it is the emperor''s business, but the ministers in the court will never agree and will never think it is a great evil.


    However, in the eyes of strong people like Liu Yuanqiao, this idea has become treacherous and intolerable.


    Liu Yuanqiao was born a hero. He asked himself that Wu was more powerful than Qin emperor and Han Dynasty, and Wen was more civilized than Tang Zong and Song Zu. On the side of his bed, how can others snore? He thinks he is no inferior to any generation of emperors in history. He can do what these emperors can do.


    Liu Yuanqiao, an octahedral Buddha, is naturally the reason why the Liu family can have today''s great situation. In fact, Liu Bu has also played a great role, but almost everyone believes that Liu Bu would not have achieved so much without Liu Yuanqiao''s manipulation behind the scenes.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s position in China is at the height of the sun. Although he is not as prestigious and influential as Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and has won the support of the people, he is not inferior in terms of power.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s authority in the Chinese Empire, in the army and among ministers is absolute and unique.


    In many respects, Liu Bu is far inferior. For example, the establishment of the military aircraft office is only Liu Bu''s idea, but it can only be done by veteran craftsmen such as Liu Yuanqiao to implement and perfect this idea.


    In fact, this situation is the same as everything in the Chinese Empire. Liu Bu has good ideas in many aspects, which will open your eyes and brighten your eyes. However, if you want to organize and implement specifically, you have to rely on Liu Yuanqiao''s whole team.


    In this regard, Liu Yuanqiao is promoting more. Liu Yuanqiao is a person with strong executive ability and stronger organizational ability.


    You should know that even if he is only a deputy head of Linqing customs, he is already a dominant figure. In Shandong and the canal area, no one does not know the name of his octahedral Buddha. His strength can be expanded several times.


    This is a real bull figure, which can be described as a person who can pry the earth by giving him a lever.


    That''s how Liu Bu evaluated his father.


    Liu Bu''s evaluation of his father was that he was almost an omnipotent man and a very powerful person. He had no character shortcomings except filial piety. He was cruel and resolute. Bu was shocked: "this man is a tyrant!"


    Because Liu Bu had this idea, he would give birth to: "the tiger is respected by all animals. Who dares to touch its tassel? Only parent-child love, review step by step."


    If it is not his own blood, it is bound to become enemies. Such people are difficult to deal with.


    Liu Bu believes that becoming the prince may affect his father''s status in some way. After becoming the prince, he doesn''t let go as before, but seems a little cautious. If he has nothing to do, he hides in his east palace and doesn''t bother to deal with business at all.


    This was soon seen by Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao immediately called Liu Bu to the Qianqing palace. On the one hand, he was eating, on the other hand, he also broke the matter.


    Liu Bu was not surprised at this, but he knew that this father was a good man and there was nothing to hide from him. As long as he did these ideas and small actions, the other party could see them.


    Liu preached: "it''s not that my son has other ideas, but that my son is such a person. The Liu family started the army. The main thing is that others put knives around my neck. My son is a man with no ambition. My biggest dream in my life is to sleep until I wake up naturally, count money and hand cramps. It''s best to sleep with the woman I want. In addition, I don''t want anything else."


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled, which was almost true. He knew that his son had no ambition and only knew that he was a man of eating, drinking and fun. He was very pleased that he had made such progress after experiencing that thing.


    He is also very proud that his son can make such progress. It has been said that his father and son, Lao Tzu''s hero and hero, should have a son, Liu Qingzhi. He is very pleased that his son is so excellent. However, if the father and son are suspicious of each other and taken advantage of by others, it will be bad. Since ancient times, the emperor''s father and son will hate each other, and then be alienated by traitors, He said, "Qingzhi, my father and son must be united with their flesh and blood, so that they will not be taken advantage of by others."

 Chapter 1032

    Liu Bu said, "why did father and Emperor say that? Our father and son are the best partners. Who can separate us?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s good that you have such confidence. In those days, Qin emperor and Han Wu were also outstanding people. They were finally killed by traitors. They were cruel to each other. It''s sad. Our father and son must not repeat the mistakes. I have a word here. You can tell people everything, be open and open, push your heart and set your stomach."


    Liu Bu said, "of course, my father and Emperor didn''t hear any rumors?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "can there be any rumors? I grew up watching you at least. How many kilograms do you have? Don''t I know? Put away your careful thinking and work honestly. The world is mine and yours. After a hundred years, I still want to pass it on to you. Don''t expect me to work for you."


    Liu Bu said: "Didn''t you tell me, father? The country belongs to our Liu family and yours. As far as I''m concerned, you''re not giving up. As for children, it''s my turn to wait until your father is tired and doesn''t want to work. At present, there''s no need to worry and worry so much. My son has a good life. He has a good father and can enjoy the world without struggle. Why Not for? "


    Liu Bu, generally speaking, Liu Yuanqiao is very satisfied. Liu Bu has a lazy heart, but Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t. He sits very well in the position of emperor. If he wants to sit for a lifetime, he must at least retire when he can''t do it. To be honest, if someone is too capable and threatens him, he will be afraid.


    Looking at the Chinese Empire, the only person who can threaten him may be Liu bu. Now he is so lazy, which is actually in line with Liu Yuanqiao''s idea.


    All the princes in the world are the same. Before the emperor sat in the world, they wanted the crown prince to be very capable and wanted to be a person with three heads and six arms.


    But when the world is stable and the world is settled, he won''t want the prince to be so capable. Where is the emperor? Liu Yuanqiao''s generation of heroes, but he is no different from the emperors of all dynasties. He also has this small idea in his heart. He is afraid that the prince of his own son is impatient and wants to try another position. This is a trouble ¡£


    Now it seems very good. Liu Bu sat very cool and satisfied in the position of the crown prince, and his lazy character is actually in line with Liu Yuanqiao''s idea.


    As for the prince, just keep him now. When he is old and can''t move, he will hand over the government to him and pass it on from generation to generation. This is the king''s way.


    Liu Yuanqiao Road: "Put this away and think carefully. The world is very big. I can''t manage it alone. Many things still need your help. This world belongs to our Liu family. Only our Liu family can do many things, and others can do them. I don''t trust it. I don''t hope that the world we finally fought down will become a situation of ruling the world together with doctors or separating vassal towns in a few years."


    Liu Yuanqiao not only prevented these scholar bureaucrat groups, but also prevented these noble groups. What he feared most was that the scholar bureaucrats were overhead on him. He was also afraid that these generals would cede land and become king, so he was actually quite busy and tired.


    That''s why I''m very dissatisfied with Liu Bu''s laziness. I eat, drink and have fun in the East Palace every day.


    This is the difficulty of the crown prince. He has to be able to work or be too capable. Everything must be within the scope delineated by the emperor, which makes Liu Bu feel that he has worked hard to revolt and is not as comfortable as before.


    Liu Bu said, "I don''t believe my ministers. What can defeat my father and Emperor? If there''s anything I can''t do, I''ll give it to my men. How did Zhuge Liang die? He was busy."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there are some things you can hand over to your subordinates, but some things you can''t. You must understand that not everyone can confide in you, even if he is your confidant."


    Liu Yuanqiao said such words to Liu bu. In fact, Liu Bu is his son and his successor. No matter how big and brilliant the country is, it will still be passed on to this boy in the future. If he passed such a big country to that bastard boy in the past, he was very worried and afraid. Now Liu Bu, at least, shows a capable side and has a sense of responsibility His sense of responsibility reassured him a lot.


    Of course, he is still very young and strong. He can still work for 20 or 30 years, and can also change all these unsatisfactory things. This is probably the fault of all emperors in all dynasties. He wants everything to be perfect and perfect in his own hands. One generation has finished the work of several generations, and then he will easily hand over a river and mountain to future generations for their enjoyment Peace and prosperity is good.


    Liu Bu said, "naturally, I understand this. I''ve also brought soldiers and know how to employ people. It''s just that a few years ago, I was too tired to fight in the north and south, lying on the ice and stepping on the snow. Now I can''t work hard."


    This attracted Liu Yuanqiao''s attention. Liu Yuanqiao said, "why do you always cough? Why don''t you go to the hospital and see what they say."


    Liu Bu said: "why don''t you go to see it? Not only did you go to Taiyuan hospital, but also many doctors were invited to see it. However, it''s always coughing. Sometimes your heart beats very fast and your qi and blood are empty. It''s said that when you were in war, you lived in the open air and fell the root of the disease. You''ll be fine if you take care of it slowly. The main thing is to have more rest and recuperate."


    Liu Bu knew that he could not hide from his father that he had a little physical problem. Moreover, he deliberately cultivated this little problem and showed it to his father to make himself look less perfect and less threatening.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "in that case, you should listen to the words of the imperial doctor and take good care of yourself. If you can give it to the people around you, let them do it. I will soon set up Prince Zhan''s office for you. The imperial court will have the configuration that you should have. Learn to take charge of it slowly."


    Liu preached, "my son and Minister obey my orders."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "there''s something you must do in person tomorrow. This is a decree issued by the Liguo government to appease him."


    The Duke of Li is Qian Qianyi. He is a minister of the Ministry of rites and has been granted the title of Duke of Li. He is also an extreme minister and the top dignitary of the Chinese Empire. Liu Yuanqiao praised him so high. Naturally, he is a hundred gold trees. As an example, he attracts more people.


    It was just that this Duke of the state of rites was a little unlucky. When Qian Qianyi was in the Ming Dynasty, he wanted to be the first assistant. He wanted to be almost crazy. Even if he was dismissed by Emperor Chongzhen, he still kept in mind. He has been operating and returning to the Imperial court, so the people call him the hidden phase of the countryside.


    Qian Qianyi joined the Chinese Empire. On the one hand, he was depressed and frustrated, so he hoped to give full play to his strengths here.


    According to the development at the beginning, after he joined the Chinese Empire, he was the first assistant and the boss. No one could compare him when asked about fame, influence and origin.


    Who knows that the Chinese Empire was established, but the cabinet was cancelled. There was no cabinet. Naturally, there was no head and auxiliary of the cabinet, which made him very depressed.


    Replacing the cabinet is the military aircraft department, which is mainly responsible for a military matter.


    This military matter is not Qian Qianyi''s specialty, but also what he has always despised before. It makes him a little reluctant to join in.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuanqiao was very polite and foolish to him and gave him a seat as a duke. If there were no accidents, he could be rich and noble from generation to generation and rest with the country. He was also an extreme minister and famous in history, which was a little comfort.


    Qian Qianyi became a Duke himself and made his eldest son the son of the world. There was no good arrangement for his second son, and he could not pass the imperial examination. Therefore, he was arranged to be an official in Honglu temple. This time, he was sent to the Li Dynasty mainly to accumulate experience, accumulate prestige and prepare for future promotion.


    Who knows what happened? The man with white hair sent the man with black hair, which really made him cry. It is said that Qian Qianyi''s son, Qian Rudao, was hacked to death by the people of the Li Dynasty. The body couldn''t be put back. It spread to the capital. Lao Qian fainted on the spot, which even the emperor felt a pity.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao pursued Qian Confucianism and Taoism and appeased the Qian family, which is due.


    Originally, the emperor''s appearance was the highest ceremony, but Liu Yuanqiao wanted to be an emperor and mourn for a younger generation, so he asked his son to go. Liu Bu, as the prince, is below one person and above ten thousand people. He is also young. It''s appropriate to see this.


    Since it was his father''s order, Liu Bu didn''t dare to refuse. After he became prince, he didn''t like to socialize, attract friends and drink, but there were some necessary etiquette.


    It''s like the Qian family. He must express something. In fact, he has sent elegiac couplets, wreaths and memorial tablets in the name of the East Palace, which can be regarded as decent.


    Now that the emperor asked him to go, he actually asked him to go on behalf of the imperial court. In that case, he obeyed his orders.


    After eating in the Qianqing palace, Liu Bu returned to the former dynasty. After receiving the will from the military aircraft office, he immediately prepared a guard of honor and prepared to go to Qian''s house for condolence.


    His kind of condolence is not a private visit, but a formal one. He pays great attention to etiquette and specifications. It must not be light.


    If it''s light, the other party thinks you despise him, so Liu Bu can''t hurry. He immediately orders his east palace to prepare all the honor guards and guards before he can start.


    Liu Bu knows that today is different from the past. As the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, he should pay attention to one person and ten thousand people. Many times, he should pay attention to it, otherwise others will say that he is frivolous and no one is stable.

 Chapter 1033

    After Liu Bu had prepared a full set of honor guards, after Liu Bu got off his sedan chair, he took the imperial edict and shouted, "the imperial edict is coming!"


    At this time, the voice of the Silk Institute sounded to show solemnity. If the owner is not mourning, it is possible to burn firecrackers.


    After Liu Bu shouted loudly, Qian Qianyi and others knelt on the ground and greeted loudly: "greetings to Saint bow?"


    Liu Bu said loudly, "the holy body bows, and Qian Qianyi takes the order."


    Qian Qianyi said loudly, "Minister Qian Qianyi takes orders."


    Liu Bu said loudly: "According to the emperor''s edict, Qian Rudao, the second son of the Duke of Li, was talented and loyal to the emperor. At the beginning, he was the head of Honglu temple. He was ordered to send an envoy to the Li Dynasty to publicize the prestige of the country, advance and retreat with evidence, be neither humble nor arrogant, and show the style of the country. However, the Li Dynasty was ambitious, rebellious, and openly killed envoys. Zhou and Jie lamented that they were inferior to each other in such cruel acts, which was also the greatest threat to the Chinese Empire Provocation and dumping the water of the Han River can''t wash away. Only when one party falls down can this blood feud be solved. Qian Confucianism and Taoism, the head of Honglu temple, died for the country. The festival is better than Su Wu. They are posthumously appointed as the Secretary of Honglu temple. Their posthumous titles are Wen Zhong and Meng. The two sons are seven grade officials. The local temple is built according to the discipline and sacrifice in the spring and Autumn period. There must be no mistake. Qin is here. "


    After Liu Buxuan finished reading the edict, Qian Qianyi kowtowed and thanked him. He seemed very excited. His son went to the Li Dynasty under his assignment, which was equivalent to asking his son to die. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    At this time, the royal family closed the coffin and gave him a high evaluation, and with a good posthumous title, yin and future generations, which is also a pole of sorrow and honor, quite beautiful.


    However, Qian Qianyi was still very sad. Seeing Liu Bu, he was like seeing his parents. Tears streamed down his face. He knelt down again and said, "Your Highness, you have to decide for the old minister!"


    Liu Bu saw this historical celebrity in his heart, but now it is certainly not suitable to ask this sentence. Moreover, great changes have taken place in the current history. It is difficult to say whether Qian Qianyi has been involved with Liu Rushi. As his royal highness, it is estimated that he is very inappropriate to ask these words.


    Liu Bu hurriedly helped Qian Qianyi up and said, "please rise in the year of the Duke. The king and ministers of Li Dynasty are rebellious and kill our Chinese envoys. This is a provocation against our Chinese Empire and will never be forgiven. The emperor has sent a large army to fight against Li Dynasty. He will take Seoul, capture Li Luo alive and escort him to the capital for questioning."


    This is also a scene. After listening to it, Qian Qianyi can only say, "I''m very grateful."


    Liu Bu whispered in Qian Qianyi''s ear at this time: "Emperor Li''s ministers, civil and military officials, all died in the thirty mile post regiment in Seoul. I hope the Duke will mourn and change."


    The Chinese Empire won''t admit the change of the thirty mile post. They didn''t mention it in their public military newspapers, only in the secret intelligence department. Liu Bu just whispered in Qian Qianyi''s ear to comfort him.


    After listening to this sentence, Qian Qianyi was very grateful. With tears flowing, he bowed to Liu Bu and said, "thank you, Emperor! Thank you, your highness."


    Although it has become an unchangeable fact that his son was killed by his subordinates under the command of the king of the Li Dynasty, the retaliation of the Chinese Empire was also very fierce. He actually killed their royal families, princes, nobles, civil and military officials. Even if Qian Qianyi was picky, he had nothing to say. He thought that the emperor was out of his face That''s why I''m grateful.


    The deceased was a big one. Although Liu Bu was the crown prince, he could be defined as "God" when the other party was dead. Liu Bu sent elegiac couplets and incense before he came to the mourning hall. He paid homage to his family members and comforted them.


    Qian Rudao, Qian Qianyi''s second son, has two sons. Although he is only two or three years old, he is a queen after all, which is a comfort. Moreover, he also has a shady job and receives a national salary, so he can have no worries about food and clothing.


    After staying in Qian''s house for a while, Liu Bu thought it was boring, so he left. He didn''t have any friendship with the Qian family. This time, he came out as a business to show his ministers. "


    Moreover, Liu bu also doesn''t like Qian Qianyi very much. He thinks that this person is too pedantic and is the representative of reactionary literati. This kind of person is not only bad, but also bad. What good can they do?


    Liu Bu left Qian''s house without any other stop. He immediately returned to the palace. It was impossible for him to walk outside in such a scene.


    You should know that all the guards of honor he is now putting on, with a team of more than 2000 people, wandering aimlessly, which is already a nuisance to the people. If he wanders in the street again, it will be even more nuisance to the people and help the people, which will affect the people''s livelihood.


    You know, in his capacity, wherever he goes, all civil and military officials have no choice but to kneel on the ground.


    Liu Bu knows that his father Liu Yuanqiao likes to make private visits in micro clothes. When he has nothing to do, he often takes his internal bodyguard and some confidants to the streets to make private visits in micro clothes and observe the people''s feelings.


    Liu Bu doesn''t know whether his appearance is to do a good job of the emperor or to distrust the ministers, but he just knows that his father likes to wander around the imperial city when he is free.


    However, Liu Bu doesn''t have such a hobby. He is thinking that it''s time for him to succeed in rebellion, sit in the world and become a royal family. The most comfortable thing for him every day is to live in the luxurious and glorious heart nourishing hall and eat and live with his wife and children. This is the best life. What can be hotter than his wife and children these days, More wonderful things.


    Liu Bu is different from his father. His father was a well-known Ranger who wandered the Jianghu when he was young. It is said that his martial arts are quite excellent. Liu Bu has seen it. His father''s long sword can force several long gunmen out of his body, beat each other and retreat. Liu Bu is different. He can''t learn his father''s skill, It means that you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. There''s no need to go out and find yourself uncomfortable.


    Liu Bucai returned to the imperial city. Immediately, a small eunuch ran to him and said loudly, "prince! The emperor urgently ordered."


    During his normal duty, Liu Yuanqiao would stay at the military aircraft office at longqingmen. At the same time, there were several officials with the title of Bachelor of military aircraft. These officials assisted the emperor in handling government affairs.


    At that time, the Bachelor of military aircraft had not mastered the actual rights, but was a senior official who helped Liu Yuanqiao deal with real political affairs.


    It''s a bit like when the Ming Dynasty first set up a cabinet, the cabinet bachelor was only a five grade official. Later, he became a first-class official and became one of all civil and military officials. This is because with the lazy government of the emperor, he increasingly relied on the cabinet and handed over many things to cabinet officials, which made them have great rights.


    Liu Bu felt a little surprised. Didn''t he agree to send him on this trip today? He made an appointment with his wives to barbecue in the back garden. All these things are ready. He is waiting to go back to eat. Now he wants to ask him to go to the military aircraft office. He is still reluctant to part with it.


    But Liu Bu knew that Liu Yuanqiao would not summon him if he had nothing to do. It must be something. Moreover, he still called him to the military aircraft office. It must be a military and political event. He quickly asked someone to carry him to the military aircraft office.


    After entering the Imperial City, Liu Bu and his honor guard team began to return to their respective residences. In fact, many of Liu Bu''s honor guard personnel are shared with Liu Yuanqiao and only perform different tasks. When traveling with the emperor, they take the emperor''s clothes and follow the prince. They use the prince''s honor guard, but they are still a group of people, the so-called Luan instrument guards.


    Liu Bu asked someone to use a small sedan chair to carry him to the military aircraft. Now he is very particular about people. He can sit, never stand, and if he can have a sedan chair, he won''t walk easily. This is dignity and style. Since the emperor was in a hurry, he destroyed several sedan chairs and trotted all the way.


    These sedan bearers, after strict training, carried the sedan chair smoothly. If they were not stable, they would fall the prince, which would be a great crime to lose their head.


    It is said that these sedan bearers, in order to cooperate with each other, live together and often rehearse together to ensure that there will be no mistakes when carrying the sedan chair.


    After Liu Bu came to the military aircraft office, he saw all the military aircraft ministers were there and Liu Yuanqiao was here. Everyone was jubilant. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 1034

    Liu Bu joked to Liu Zhongyong, "Lord, look at your happy appearance, did you marry another concubine?"


    Liu Bu and Liu Zhongyong have a good relationship and often joke together. Last time Liu Zhongyong took a concubine, he was teased by Liu bu.


    Liu Zhongyong is an unsmiling person. He does things in a strict and meticulous manner. Even if Liu Bu teases him, he is not ashamed or embarrassed. Instead, he says, "what''s a happy event to marry a concubine? Dare you come here to offer treasure and bother everyone?"


    Liu Bu knows it''s not this recommendation, but everyone here is happy, even Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Zhongyong married a concubine, and others can''t be so happy.


    Liu Yuanqiao sat on his throne and played with his jade fingers. Everyone could see his happy appearance. He said, "Duke Liu, don''t sell off and tell the prince what''s good?"


    Liu Zhongyong hurriedly saluted Liu Yuanqiao before saying, "General Xiao Ning and Buri Gude led 50000 elite troops to sneak into Baicheng, which was a great success. They conquered Baicheng in one fell swoop, captured Lin Danhan and his princes, ministers, civil and military officials, and the Chahar department was defeated by us!"


    Hearing the news, Liu bu also liked the color and danced. He said, "happy event! Great event!"


    Although they made a plan, they sent a elite army to raid Baicheng.


    But they all understand that it is man who makes the plan and God who makes the success. They sent so many elite troops to raid the Mongolian Empire. Naturally, they want to destroy each other, but whether they can succeed depends on the meaning of the old God and many factors.


    You know, in the Middle Kingdom, elite troops have been dispatched many times to raid the grassland. If the other party is willing to fight directly with you, they can basically destroy the other party.


    But the people on the grassland are better than rabbits. As soon as they see that the wind is wrong, they immediately run away. You can''t catch up with them at all.


    In fact, there were many armed parades when Emperor Chengzu Zhu Di fought against Mobei. When the other party saw your army coming, they basically ran away and didn''t give you a chance to fight a decisive battle.


    Your hundreds of thousands of troops are on the grassland. People eat horses and chew. The daily consumption is astronomical. They can''t afford logistics, which means that they can''t wander around on the grassland forever. As long as winter comes, there is no choice but to retreat.


    Because of such geographical advantages, all these people will know how to deal with the middle earth empire. When your army comes, I will flee to the depths of the desert. When you withdraw, I will come back.


    Because on this grassland, only the people on these grasslands can survive in this place, which is their blessed land, while the Han people from rich areas can''t survive here. This is their poor and desolate territory.


    Another problem is that the Han people can''t adapt to the harsh environment here. Coupled with the problems of supply, it can drag them down.


    Over the 270 years since the founding of the Daming Empire, Mongolia has always been the biggest enemy they have faced. As a result, the border cities have been linked to become the Great Wall, and the nine border towns have been built. Most of the human and material resources of Daming have been invested. This is a powerful enemy that existed before the birth of the Daming empire. Now it''s good, The Ming Empire has perished, but it still exists. The pressure he put on the new dynasty is also huge.


    It can be said that the nationalities on the grassland have great pressure on the dynasties in the Central Plains, which makes Liu Yuanqiao ready to deal a fatal blow to the other party once he frees up his hand.


    Now they send troops so quickly because they have received accurate information, that is, with the poor harvest of food in recent years and the continuous natural and man-made disasters, the Chahar tribe has declined very badly. In a series of battles with JianNu, they are pressed by JianNu and can''t take any advantage of it.


    The intelligence bureau of the Chinese army even received the news that Lin Danhan was almost about to be beaten by JianNu to flee West to Qinghai.


    If it were not for the Chinese army, it is estimated that they would have gone to eat sand on the Gobi desert in Qinghai.


    This time they carried out this raid, that is, whether there are dates or not, they first hit three shots. It''s good to succeed, but it''s an attempt if they don''t.


    Who knows that they were a great success. The army made rapid progress. God didn''t know the ghost. He didn''t feel that he had arrived outside Baicheng, raided him and caught Lin Danhan and others.


    Liu Bu hurriedly ran over and robbed the military newspaper to read it carefully.


    After reading the military newspaper, Liu Bu looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he knelt on the ground and gave the emperor a three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony, saying: "congratulations to my father, congratulations to my father, the prosperity of my father''s force is unparalleled today!"


    When the ministers saw Liu Bu, they all knelt down, and others knelt down one after another and saluted Liu Yuanqiao, including the palace maids and eunuchs waiting on one side.


    Liu Yuanqiao was also very proud. He touched his beard, looked up and laughed and said, "Tongxi! Tongxi!"


    Liu Yuanqiao has reason to be proud. Needless to say, in the eyes of many western countries, he still believes that the East is still under the statistics of the Mongolian Empire.


    The prestige of the Mongolian Empire was established by destroying countless countries. Although lindan Khan of Chahar tribe can not be compared with the heyday of the Mongolian Empire, he is recognized as the Great Khan of the 35 generations of the Mongolian Empire, the direct descendant of the golden family and the Communist on the grassland.


    After the Mongol Empire withdrew from China, they returned to the grassland and split into several tribes. Among these tribes, they criticized each other and fought each other. All these tribes once dominated for a time. Let''s sing and I''ll come on stage.


    However, only the descendants of the golden family can be the Great Khan of the Mongolian Empire. Others, even if they are strong, can not be first. They can only be the grand master. Now such a great Khan has fallen into the hands of the Chinese Empire. Needless to say, it is of great significance.


    In short, with this credit, Liu Yuanqiao is qualified to be a cow and can be called Wu yunchanglong.


    In the past, no matter what, he was a usurper and could not escape the curse of a disorderly subject and thief.


    Until now, there are many moral gentlemen and guardians who criticize the Liu family in words and in writing. They think that they are disorderly officials and thieves, seek the Dynasty and usurp the throne, and are unwilling to work for the Liu family.


    However, those who offended the Liu family to death also became the names on the blacklist of the Chinese Empire. Even if the Chinese Empire knew that it would commit public anger, they were ruthless and directly killed those who were openly against them. Since they could not be used for them, they directly destroyed their bodies.


    Although the Chinese Army''s wanton and violent behavior does not show mountains or water, it will eventually be exposed if it does more. Many people are very angry about it, but it does not reach the point of arousing people''s anger. People''s dissatisfaction with them is increasing day by day.


    In addition, the Chinese army has gradually unified the world and entered the post-war reconstruction work. Many things are not as beautiful as they promised at the beginning. The discontent of various non-governmental forces is increasing day by day.


    At this time, the Chinese army still carried out a militaristic policy, used troops on a large scale at home, and fought against JianNu, Mongols and Li Dynasty outside the pass. This practice of being enemies all over the world also made many people criticize them.


    Many people believe that it is time for the current Chinese Empire to draw out these resources and energy for post-war reconstruction and restoring people''s livelihood, rather than blindly fighting and killing.


    The reason why many people oppose them is that they blindly engage in militarism. Although the country is large, it will be dangerous to use force alone.


    Who knows, they have made such brilliant achievements. When they fought against the Mongols, they have made brilliant achievements that they have not made in the past 200 years of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although the Ming Dynasty was established on the basis of the Dayuan Empire, they did not destroy each other. Moreover, for more than 200 years, the northern border was always in a state of war. They were in a great passive position and invested huge resources in the construction of important towns. There were continuous wars in the border area of the Ming Dynasty.


    Many people believe that the Mongolian Empire has not been completely destroyed. If they are destroyed, the situation will improve.


    Of course, Liu''s father and son would not think that taking Lin Danhan would solve the northern border crisis.


    Because they clearly know that even if they win the Chahar tribe, they will not completely calm the Mongolian grassland forces, but destroy their nominal masters, but its significance is still very great.


    Over the past 200 years, the grassland has basically shaped a pattern, that is, several major forces criticize each other and compete for hegemony. You don''t accept me, I don''t accept you, fighting and killing. For more than 200 years, even if other tribes are able to dominate the grassland, they are not able to rule the grassland, and the only one qualified to rule the grassland is the golden family.


    This means that the golden family will still be the most powerful enemy and headache of the Middle Earth royal family. As long as this enemy exists one day, it means there is a threat.


    The reason why the Liu family began to attack each other when they were still very weak at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China is from this consideration.


    The Chinese Empire has just begun, and everything is waiting to prosper. However, the Chahar tribe is also very difficult and in a state of recovery. If they are allowed to recover, the Chinese Empire will have a hard life. In that case, just take them down once and for all with great courage.


    This action is very risky. If it fails, it will face extremely severe consequences, but they have achieved great success and even won all lindane Khan, which means that they have taken the lead in the war against Mongolia.

 Chapter 1035

    The whole military aircraft department was jubilant. Liu Yuanqiao was also very happy. They immediately decided on the follow-up strategy.


    Although Lin Dan Khan is just an empty shelf, he can be like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. With him, he can make princes with the son of heaven.


    If the Chinese Empire kills them, they will fall into the scheme of these heroes.


    Over the past few decades, herdsmen on the grassland believe that only people in the golden family are qualified to be Mongolian Khan, but if all the people in the golden family die, they have no choice and others can be.


    On the grassland, even now, there are many heroes standing side by side. Chahar tribe is only a nominal leader. Even on the grassland in eastern Mongolia, there are several powerful forces that are not inferior to Chahar, such as Horqin tribe, waikalka tribe in Mobei, Tumet tribe in tumechuan and Weiteli alliance in Western Mongolia, These are powerful forces on the Mongolian grassland, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, which can pose a threat to the Middle Earth Dynasty.


    It is also a powerful force to win the Mongolian Khan.


    If you kill lindane Khan, these people will be very happy. If you control lindane Khan, you can''t control these people, but you can make these taboos and can''t do whatever you want.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanqiao immediately ordered Lin Danhan and his subordinates to be escorted to Beijing, and then decided to fix his toe.


    However, what pleased Liu Yuanqiao most in this war was that he got what Liu Yuanqiao dreamed of, which was the imperial seal.


    Xiao Ning and buzhibude have clearly written in the military newspaper that they obtained the imperial seal of the first emperor in the palace of lindan Khan.


    With this national jade seal, Liu Yuanqiao is very different. He has a divine aura.


    You know, since the first emperor regarded the mythical Heshi as the imperial jade seal, he has become a symbol of the acceptance of the God of monarchy. No matter who is the emperor, it is legal to have him. It is not too much to call him the first treasure of the royal family.


    The later emperor, who didn''t own this thing, was always called the whiteboard emperor. Liu Yuanqiao usurped the throne and got it very wrong and despised. However, if this spread abroad and the imperial seal handed down for hundreds of years fell into his hands, it would make him fly into the sky.


    Other than that, the Liu family can boast that God is choosing and God is enjoying food.


    Liu Yuanqiao was overjoyed and immediately ordered a generous reward for the expeditionary army. General Xiao Ning and Buri Gude were granted the posts of national Duke respectively. They were the sixth and seventh people in the Chinese Empire, and they were awesome places because of their great military achievements.


    When Liu Yuanqiao was happy, he immediately announced that a grand state banquet would be held in the Huangji hall that night.


    The Chinese empire is now rising like the beginning of the day. Hundreds of thousands of their armies are attacking all parts of the country and striving for the unification of the world. In this case, they have destroyed the Mongolian Empire, captured lindan Khan alive and obtained the imperial seal. I believe such news will be great news that will stir the world, and everyone will be excited about it, This is the symbol of the heyday of the Middle Earth Dynasty.


    How sensational this matter was. After digesting the news for a short time, Liu Yuanqiao immediately issued an edict to summon all officials to hold a court meeting. He will let everyone know this great good news at the court meeting.


    Liu Yuanqiao publicly announced the matter at the court meeting, which really caused a great shock.


    The ministers were very shocked. Even if this was the most solemn place of the imperial court, these officials couldn''t help smiling and whispering.


    Although this is what the military headquarters and the emperor are leading to complete, it is also a grand event of their time. As the experience of this event, they can boast to their children, and everyone is excited about it.


    This is the famous Mongolian Empire. This huge empire was finally destroyed in their hands.


    A great prosperity is about to begin.


    In fact, the capture of Lin Dan Khan of Chahar department does not mean that he has solved the grassland border disease of the middle Turkish imperial dynasty for nearly a thousand years.


    But it can nominally end the Mongolian Empire.


    After the end of the rule of the Mongolian Empire in Middle Earth, it can be said that it is over, but they still hold high the banner of the Mongolian Empire outside the great wall and on the vast grassland. With the name of the golden family, they can still announce their existence and order the heroes of the grassland to pay to the Han people.


    Anyone who ignores their existence will teach them a lesson and teach them to be a man.


    But at this moment, even their last tribe was flattened by the iron cavalry of the Chinese Empire, and even their great Khan was captured alive. Liu Yuanqiao was able to announce proudly: "the Mongolian Empire, since Genghis Khan, has experienced 35 Khan for nearly 500 years, until lindane Khan, died at the hands of Liu Yuanqiao of the Chinese Empire."


    This is what these ministers are most concerned about.


    In fact, these ministers all know that if the Chahar tribe is beaten down, other tribes will emerge. Let alone he is beaten down, even if he is not beaten down now, several heroes are juxtaposed on the grassland.


    These people delimited land and claimed the king on the grasslands everywhere, but they nominally took Lin Dan Khan as the co owner. They didn''t even pay taxes to Lin Dan Khan, and they couldn''t command these people.


    However, with the Great Khan in this name in hand, they can order the princes with the son of heaven. They can suppress them in righteousness instead of ordering them.


    Thinking of these wonderful places, the ministers were overjoyed and kowtowed to Liu Yuanqiao one after another.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very proud of this. He was in high spirits and heroic spirit. The Chinese Empire established its country with force, and the prosperity of force was rare in ancient and modern times.


    However, there are still many enemies around, which defeated the Mongolian Empire. It really made him wear a flower hat, which is incomparably sacred.


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately began to announce that a grand state banquet would be held in the evening to celebrate the matter, and announced an amnesty for the world and reduce the land tax in most places.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao was very happy, almost to the point of complacency. He was more powerful than the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t get to the point of complacency. He said very clearly that what he reduced and exempted was the land tax, and other taxes still had to be collected.


    For example, the business tax is not reduced. The business of Daming has been very developed. The Chinese Empire has further developed on the basis of inheriting it, making its business activities more prosperous.


    But Daming could not get tax from the huge business activities, which was earned by the scholar bureaucrats and noble groups.


    Liu Yuanqiao of the Chinese Empire, however, is a man with black eyes who can''t see money in vain. At the same time, he can''t hold half a sand in his eyes.


    The way the Daming scholar bureaucrat group used to deal with the emperor was of no use to him. For Liu Yuanqiao, the tax received was the biggest.


    Liu Yuanqiao often says, "why did Pianan in the Southern Song Dynasty have an annual income of more than 100 million, but it is clear that the world is big and the world is wide, but it has only an annual income of 4 million. It goes without saying where the silver is."


    If he was stupid, he would talk to the man with a knife.


    These ministers also knew that Liu Yuanqiao was difficult to deal with, because he came out of them. They knew all these things very well, and no one could deceive him.


    The former Emperor loved face. He was embarrassed to end up fighting for profits with the people, but Liu Yuanqiao was originally the one who robbed beggars. It''s no use saying these words. He only recognized money but not people.


    Moreover, the former emperors were able to send them away with only a light word, because they were born in a deep palace and grew up in the hands of women. They had never been out of the palace all their life and did not know where the silver came from.


    Liu Yuanqiao is different. He knows that oil and water can be squeezed out of that corner stone. He knows better than you officials. If you want to deceive him, it is impossible.


    The biggest feature of Liu Yuanqiao''s new deal is that it not only increases the commercial tax, but also reduces the tax of land tax.


    All the places were quickly conveyed to the places by means of imperial edicts and military newspapers, so that the people in all places knew this and benefited them.


    In the past, the imperial court had to collect taxes. These officials could not carry the imperial court, so they incited the people to revolt, let the people deal with the imperial court, and finally forced the imperial court to retreat.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao''s means are very clever. He doesn''t tangle with the land tax anymore, which is equivalent to stripping most of the people.


    The key point is to deal with these rich, powerful, family and official people.


    Most of these people have homes and businesses, and they also have fields and land in local areas. They are easily afraid to rebel, refuse to leave, and dare not make trouble. If they want to do these things, they are also inciting others to do them. However, after the great turmoil at the end of the Ming Dynasty, today''s people learn from the pain, yearn for peace, and will not make trouble casually.


    Moreover, the emperor of the new dynasty, who had plenty of silver, boasted and forced him to go to heaven, claiming that he didn''t want to collect land taxes at all.


    If we don''t collect the land tax and the ideas of these people, these people will not be embarrassed by the royal family. Therefore, the squires in these places have no chance to incite the people to make trouble and revolt.


    Because the common people don''t want to make trouble with you at all. Even the emperor says he won''t collect their land tax. What else do you want?


    Moreover, the emperor now makes it clear that he collects business tax, official tax and no common people''s tax. Where can he find such an emperor? What is the reason for daring to make such an emperor''s rebellion?

 Chapter 1036

    If you dare to collect taxes from businessmen and squires here in the Ming Dynasty, you will offend the ruling class of the Ming Dynasty and everyone. These people will be anxious and quarrel with you.


    But in the new dynasty, these people all stopped fighting and did not make trouble. How Liu Yuanqiao tossed, they listened.


    This is because they all know that Liu''s father and son and Liu''s group are not good birds. They deeply know how deep the water is and how big the profit is? God can''t make them change their mind.


    It''s like that the magicians can''t hide from the gongs. Since they already know that the water is so deep and amazing, the Liu family is worth fighting for. They certainly won''t put all their hopes in the land and give up the huge commercial tax.


    In this regard, it has become natural. At the same time, the repeated policy of banning the sea, which has been in trouble for more than 200 years in Daming, has also been perfectly solved here in Liu Yuanqiao.


    In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, there is no sea ban at all, let alone any ancestral family law. If Zhu Yuanzhang thinks it is beneficial to him, he will resolutely implement it. If he thinks it is not beneficial to him, he will not bird you.


    Who can hide Liu Yuanqiao''s understanding of the sea? He knows the Jinshan and Yinshan among them, so that he openly said in many places: "the so-called banning the sea is the same as begging for food with a golden rice bowl. It will never work."


    The emperor''s insight and persistence made the Chinese empire a member of the era of great navigation and boarded the last ship.


    These things were like thousands of difficulties in the Ming Dynasty. They were easily solved in the new dynasty.


    Liu Yuanqiao felt that these things were good for him, so he did it. After setting up his tax authority, he was also setting up his central bank. The introduction of these policies one by one has greatly improved the country''s finance.


    The situation of Daming collapsed so quickly and miserably, and the court was so weak. The main reason was the financial collapse. To put it bluntly, there was no money. A penny would kill a hero. Without money, even the court could not stir up.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s tax revenue increased greatly because of their tax reform, which enabled him to show his strength in other aspects.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao has not received the financial data for the first year, they believe that the money collected is definitely several times more than Daming, and is definitely better than digging in the fields.


    It is because of this confidence that they have a variety of channels to make money that they dare to use troops in many ways.


    Many people are critical of the current policy of the Ming Dynasty. Opponents believe that although the country is large and militaristic, it is not far from death. The mistakes of the Qin and Han Dynasties are examples of the Ming Dynasty. "


    But Liu''s father and son have done so. When it''s time to send troops, they will never be vague. Yes, they won''t wait until tomorrow.


    As a result, many old and young people have fantasies. The Chinese empire is militaristic, unable to support itself, and the building overturns. I''m afraid that there will be chaos in the world soon. At that time, the heroes will rise together, compete for the Central Plains, and return to the Ming Dynasty.


    But this is just what these people think. The fact is that the Chinese Empire, all armies, won day by day.


    At home, they have begun to send troops to Guangdong, Guangdong and Yunnan. After taking this place, it is estimated that the south is basically calm.


    In their northwest, Hong Chengchou also completed the control of the eight prefectures in Shaanxi, killed all the wandering bandits in the territory, and cleaned up the local forces who were not satisfied, officially allowing the Guanzhong plain to enter the time of peaceful development.


    These actions show that China will be a new, unified and powerful imperial dynasty. They are now aggressive and launching a series of offensives, which is the boundless light of the newborn sun.


    In the past, the Liu family acted unfaithfully, conspired to usurp the throne, was not a son of man, and was pointed out by the world, but today is different. They have made amazing achievements and achieved great achievements that have not been seen in the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years.


    This was enough to overwhelm all opposition voices. Someone said, "since Zhu Ming is unable to protect the shade, what about Liu''s service?"


    At the court meeting that day, Liu Yuanqiao, wearing a Kowloon dress and holding the imperial seal, accepted the worship of the ministers on the throne. These ministers were in awe and could not help but kneel and kowtow.


    You should know that in the Ming Dynasty, at the beginning, the ministers wanted to kneel and kowtow to the emperor, but slowly they began to become lazy and less solemn. Unless it was a very formal occasion, the ministers saw the emperor and just bowed to themselves.


    But Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t want to eat this set. The emperor is the son of heaven, the ninth five year old. All ministers must kneel and kowtow when they see him. If you are noble and unwilling to salute, you can go away. Even Qian Qianyi has to salute, not to mention others.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao said after the other party saluted, "flat body exemption."


    But this is polite. No one will think that Liu Yuanqiao will deliberately avoid them.


    This is also Liu Yuanqiao''s way of establishing his authority. In the past, his authority depended on the knife and sword in his hand and his most vicious National Security Bureau. Anyone who dared to disrespect him would be retaliated by him. But now, from the moment he held the national seal, all the ministers can''t help admiring him. This is the God of monarchy, How can you neglect the gods with a mortal body?


    At this time, Liu Yuanqiao publicly announced that he would officially destroy the Mongolian Empire, capture his Khan, kedun and all the nobles alive, and escort them to the capital for questioning. At the same time, his Eastern army also captured Seoul, and Li Luo was at large.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao announced to his ministers: "he is a lost dog. The world is so big that he has no place to live. He will be escorted to the imperial court to ask for guilt. It is just around the corner."


    Even at this moment, Liu Yuanqiao did not admit their military action in the thirty mile post. Although they had chased the enemy and Li Luo and his party had been destroyed by their regiment, they still did not publicly announce that they had occupied Seoul and were chasing the rest of the party.


    Such heavy news came out continuously, but the ministers were extremely excited. On the spot, some ministers expressed congratulations, and some even folded a note and asked the emperor to increase the title.


    The emperor added the title in order to increase his authority. If it was in the past, Liu Yuanqiao was very interested in it, but now he was not in a hurry. With the powerful Chinese army of the Chinese Empire in hand, he was invincible and defeated the surrounding. With this army in hand, just like the divine sword in hand, how many heads of the great heroes in the sky?


    Liu Yuanqiao accepted the worship of civil and military officials above the imperial court, and then moved to the Huangji hall, where he held a state banquet.


    At today''s state banquet, people with some status and status in Yanjing city came. Just at the funeral ceremony, Qian Qianyi, the Duke of the state, came. He knew that this was the glorious moment of the Chinese Empire and the heyday of the middle Turkish imperial dynasty. He witnessed this moment, which was enough to boast to later generations. Later, he was automatically marginalized by history. He wrote ten poems on the spot, Congratulations to the emperor.


    Qian Qianyi works on the seven laws. If he talks about the seven laws, no one in the world is around him. Liu Yuanqiao gladly accepts them.


    Not to mention Qian Qianyi, even Duke Jingyun, who has been concentrating on history in the National History Museum, has come. Even if he is as lofty and proud as Duke Jingyun, he has to congratulate Liu yuanqiang on his great success, saying that he has achieved unparalleled military achievements and pursued the Qin emperor and Han Wu.


    In those years, Liu Yuanqiao could quickly gain a foothold in Shandong and manage Denglai so well without the strong support of Jing Yungong.


    Therefore, in many of the old and young of the Ming Dynasty, Jingyun was listed as the leader and the contemporary daoyan.


    It''s like Zhu Di and daoyan monks in those days.


    However, his relationship with Liu Yuanqiao is not as close as they thought. Although he was granted the post of national Duke, he did not see him live in the national Duke''s residence, wear the national Duke''s clothes, and only live in his own other courtyard. He usually works in the National History Museum, leads the National History Museum, and is responsible for compiling the history of the Ming Dynasty.


    Many scholars in the Ming Dynasty were relieved when they heard that Duke Jingyun was responsible for compiling the history of the Ming Dynasty. Apart from others, they still believed in Duke Jingyun''s integrity. Although he had done unfaithful and unjust things, he was by no means a person who compromise, flatter the rich and noble and confuse black and white.


    At the moment, the appearance of Duke Jingyun in the imperial court actually surprised many people.


    But there is nothing strange. After all, it is a foregone conclusion that the Chinese Empire will replace Daming. Now you can''t change the fact that you are clinging to Daming.


    Rather than cling to it, it''s better to put down your body and do something for the new dynasty. That''s what many officials think.


    But after joining the new dynasty, many officials felt a little at a loss.


    Now the atmosphere of the new Hu in the Chinese dynasty is completely different from that in the previous dynasty. Many rules have changed, which makes the officials used to handling all kinds of government affairs in the Ming Dynasty feel very uncomfortable.


    For example, among the former officials, the most popular is naturally the Bachelor of Hanlin Academy. If they can be named in the gold list, become a scholar in high school, and then study and raise their hopes in Hanlin academy, they will naturally become the top officials after working for more than ten years.


    But now the embarrassing thing is coming. There are many scholars in the Imperial Academy of Daming waiting for appreciation, but the Daming they rely on has perished.


    Obviously, with Liu Yuanqiao''s employment policy, it is impossible for him to appoint these bachelors as cabinet officials or senior officials.


    Moreover, the system of appointing officials in the new dynasty is different from that in the past. In the past, they relied on reputation, prestige and qualifications. Now, they pay more attention to their ability to govern.


    For example, it''s impossible for the elites who are bent on mixing in the Imperial Academy to get ahead here. It''s not easy to mix now.

 Chapter 1037

    In fact, Duke Jingyun doesn''t want to come, but in such a prosperous era, if he doesn''t come, he will almost be marginalized by Chinese history.


    As a Han chauvinist, he was actually very proud of the achievements of the Chinese Empire. If Daming made such achievements, he would be extremely excited and have no regrets even if he died.


    But now the Chinese Empire has made great achievements, which makes him feel all kinds of feelings in his heart, but all this is gratifying to him. Although it is not done by Daming, it is also done by Han people. In his lifetime, he can see the collapse of the Mongolian Empire. It can be said that the dream of all Han people over the past few hundred years is the day when Wang Shiping calmed Mongolia, The family sacrifice never forgets to tell naiweng.


    This is a grand event to comfort our ancestors and boast about our children and grandchildren.


    Another reason forced him to come, that is, his grandson forced him to come. His grandson Wang Geng forced him to put on the Duke''s dress, live in the Duke''s house and become his Duke.


    Lord Wang is still longing for the Chinese Empire. Duke Jingyun is unwilling to join the Chinese Empire and is ready to publicly humiliate Liu Yuanqiao. However, he is not allowed to go with his grandson tied up and trapped at home. He is not allowed to make trouble. After the success, the intelligence bureau is very satisfied with his work and appoints him to be the county magistrate of Zhaoyuan.


    But this little Lord Wang is not actually an official. After he became a county magistrate, he didn''t become a county magistrate for a few months. He became a local miasma, was beaten head and blood, and finally abandoned his official.


    He was beaten because everyone knew that he was the grandson of the famous local Duke Jingyun. If he wasn''t the grandson of Duke Jingyun, others could eat him raw.


    After experiencing this, Lord Wang also knew that he was not expected to be an official, so he felt that there was nothing wrong with being an official. When his interest was waning, he suddenly heard that his grandfather was granted the title of Duke of the kingdom. As the only grandson of the Wang family, he was the son of the Duke of the kingdom. Since he was the Duke of the Kingdom handed down from generation to generation, whether the broken magistrate county was inappropriate, he hurried to Beijing, Let his grandfather take over at once.


    Duke Jingyun doesn''t agree with this. He doesn''t strongly pursue fame and wealth. He won''t receive any reward from Liu Yuanqiao.


    What has the final say has the final say of the old king family. When he is in the turn of the grey grandchildren, he will be prepared to give him an ear.


    Who knows that the grandson is also a cruel man. He took out a knife on the spot and said to his second son, "if he can''t be the son of a duke, he will go to the palace on the spot and work in the palace."


    This kind of hob meat makes Jing Yun angry. If it was in the past, he would have to give him a meal of fried meat with bamboo shoots.


    But Lao Wang''s family has only one single seedling left. He points to his inheritance. If this person is gone, he will be dead, and he will be sorry for his ancestors.


    Even with the arrogance of Duke Jingyun, he had to lower his head and say good or bad to the grandson, hoping that he could put down his knife.


    Who knows that the boy is also a real cruel man. He is ready to stab the second son directly. He said loudly, "if you can''t be a duke, you can be a eunuch."


    Forced by his helplessness, Duke Jingyun had to agree to the grandson''s request, promise to accept the position of Duke when he was free, and pass the position of Duke to him.


    This is what Duke Jingyun had to do. He didn''t want to be the Duke of the country, but his grandson wanted to be very. In order not to let Lao Wang''s family die, he had to promise him.


    Duke Jingyun has made up his mind. As long as he takes over the throne of Duke, he will not do it all day. He will immediately pass it on to this grandson. Whoever likes to be the one.


    Therefore, Duke Jingyun will appear at the state banquet. Because he has missed the court meeting, he appears here at the state banquet. Fortunately, Liu Yuanqiao respects him very much and shows great kindness as always. He also personally toasted him and praised him in public for his great merit.


    Although Duke Jingyun is not good at this, he is very relieved to get such respect from the other party. Especially his grandson Wang Geng reads and blushes with excitement.


    Jingyun is used to big scenes and has dealt with many big people, but his grandson Wang Geng is different. He was born in baiding and has not experienced any big scenes, let alone dealt with any big people. He was very excited to see the senior officials and Xun GUI on the scene.


    He was blinded and bullied by others in his position as the county magistrate of Zhaoyuan. His heart was full of grievances. He thought that he could not take the traitor and the villains. He was lost. Who knows that he still had a chance to be a duke. If he became a duke, how dare these villains treat him?


    Seeing that the emperor and his Royal Highness the prince respected his grandfather so much and treated him so courteously, he felt a little bitter in his heart.


    He was thinking that if Grandpa restrained his bad temper a little, he could be a senior official and the Prime Minister of this dynasty. Under one person and above ten thousand people, the Wang family could rise again.


    He had to hold on to the dead Daming. Daming really gave grandpa a lot of things, but grandpa also gave him enough returns. Even the emperor''s death was buried by his grandfather. So many old and young people, so many gentlemen who stood on the high ground of morality and criticized others, who dares to come out and organize a funeral for the emperor Chongzhen? Who dares to give the emperor a ride?


    Being a man''s minister, what else can we say when we do this, and what have those who only gossip and condemn others all day long done? Dare you hold a funeral for the emperor? Dare you say a few fair words for Daming? He didn''t dare to do anything except gossip secretly. Grandpa used to do so many things for Daming, but he was infamous all over the world. He said that Daming was seven in Wang Jingyun and contemporary Yao Guangxiao really made him very angry.


    Grandpa is a noble man and doesn''t care about these people, and he is not easy to bully Wang Geng. If anyone dares to say these words. When he heard it, he was a slap in the face. Why did he work so furiously in the position of Zhaoyuan County Magistrate, mainly because he offended these people and fell out with them, so he was designed and his reputation was so bad that he couldn''t work in the local area.


    But the emperor''s eyes were clear. When he returned to the official department, the emperor and the crown prince did not blame him, but comforted him with a good voice, so that he could stay useful and continue to work for the imperial court, so that he could be grateful for inexplicably and give birth to a sense of death that scholars are close friends.


    In fact, why did Wang gengdu come up with this move to force his grandfather with his own palace? There is really no way.


    This is also from Liu Bu''s design. Liu Bu deliberately sent someone to teach him how to do it. For Jing Yungong, Liu''s father and son are very respectful. They very much hope that he can join the team of the Chinese army and help them. Even if he doesn''t work for them, as long as there is this sign, it will be greatly beneficial to them.


    Even if the Chinese Empire doesn''t give him the position of Duke, it''s actually beating the face of the emperor and the face of the Chinese Empire. It''s not eating Chinese millet. Is it a contemporary dustpan?


    Liu was thinking that this old man is just like a man without desire. No one can do anything to him, but he also has weaknesses. His weakness is his grandson.


    His grandson is very important to Duke Jingyun. Wang Geng is the only child of the Wang family. Wang Geng is still young and attaches great importance to the position of the Duke. In that case, he can make use of it.


    There is a saying that one thing cures one thing, and glutinous rice cures wood lice, just like Liu Bu in the past. No matter how powerful Liu Yuanqiao was, the enemy was killed by him. He was the only son of a bastard. He had no way but to be inspired by Liu Bu''s bastard. Liu Bu asked people to act secretly, instructed Wang Geng to read and let him do it.


    Sure enough, Wang Geng didn''t live up to his expectations. Although he didn''t have much talent and couldn''t be an official, he still had a lot of experience in making splash and roll.


    With the identity of the last single seedling of the Wang family, he splashed and rolled in front of Duke Jingyun and threatened to clamp down, which made him comfortable. Even though Duke Jingyun was noble, he had no choice but to follow.


    Duke Jingyun can accept everything, but he can''t accept that the Wang family is extinct. Therefore, the Wang family is extinct. He is the sinner of the Wang family. He has no face to see his ancestors. After he dies, he is very ashamed. It is because of this idea that he can''t resist. He can only read from Wang Geng. He is afraid that this boy will do something stupid.


    Liu is not satisfied with this result. He wants to do this thing. In fact, he wants to help Duke Jingyun. Now he is also discovering that this Duke is actually a good man. He was dragged into a thief''s boat by them. The purpose of the Liu family is not to let good people and honest people suffer losses. Now Qian Qianyi is willing to work for the Chinese Empire. He has done well in this position, He doesn''t think of Shu and doesn''t remember the past events in advance. It seems that he has forgotten that he was a Ming minister and was deeply favored by the emperor. He is only afraid that he will become a slaughter assistant.


    On the contrary, Jing Yungong, a good man, was in a dilemma between the Ming Dynasty and the Chinese Empire. He survived in the cracks and was very oppressed and angry.


    Especially in those old and young people of the Ming Dynasty, they regard him as a sinner. How can such a person let him suffer such cowardice? Liu Bu thought, just pull him into the water.


    As a result, they used this move, which was a great success, which made Liu Bu very happy. As long as Jingyun accepted the official position of the Chinese army and enjoyed the salary of the Chinese army, those old and young survivors of the Ming Dynasty, as well as those gossipers and people who deliberately made trouble, they would have nothing to say and could no longer toss about the current Jizi.


    At this stage, the Chinese Empire also began to pay attention to its own reputation and cherish its own feathers. They are already the official imperial court, not the former Caotai team.

 Chapter 1038

    Since the Chinese Empire defeated the three heavy army groups of the Ming army and forced the emperor to commit suicide, their reputation began to improve and was no longer known around the world.


    They swept the whole country like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves. They are likely to unify the whole country and end the war before the end of this year.


    It can be said that the biggest variable in China should be Zhu Xieyuan''s 300000 army, who is entrenched in Henan and holds a heavy army. The most important thing is that he has the support of the people.


    Henan is also the hardest hit area, with the most hungry and displaced people. It can be said that there are sorrows everywhere and in dire straits.


    This man copied Lord Fu''s residence and obtained a lot of money and food for the relief of refugees, which won him a high reputation. Where he stationed his troops, he received the support of the people. Moreover, he learned from the Liu family''s methods, organized the people, reopened wasteland and carried out large-scale construction, which also gave Henan a climate of rejuvenation.


    The Chinese Army knew that he was a tough man, so they mobilized several generals to attack Henan from four aspects and prepare to take him down.


    At the same time, the Chinese army also made plans for tens of thousands of casualties. They knew that they would certainly defeat Zhu Xieyuan, but there would be many casualties. It was no accident to beat Henan into a white land.


    Now Zhu Xieyuan is the stone in the pit. He is hard and smelly. In the face of the threat of the Chinese army, he does not show weakness at all. Even if the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is dead and the country of the Ming Dynasty is over, he still holds high the banner of the Ming Dynasty, leads these old and young people and the army to continue to resist the Chinese Empire and vows not to stand side by side with it.


    The intention to make king Fu Emperor is actually to prepare to fight with the Chinese army to the end. Liu Yuanqiao has long given up his surrender to this man. Their blood feud is irreconcilable, and the two sides can''t stand side by side, which means that the Chinese army will have a huge fierce battle in Henan.


    Who knows that the battle did not start. God''s preference for Liu Yuanqiao reached an irreparable level when they were ready to launch a general attack on Henan and encircle and suppress Henan in all aspects.


    Suddenly there was a shocking news that Zhu Xieyuan was dead and 300000 troops were disbanded.


    Zhu Xieyuan is the soul of this army. It is under his leadership that this army can hold high the banner of Daming, oppose the Chinese Empire and fight to the end.


    Zhu Xieyuan is not only a model of the great Ming scholar bureaucrat, but also a typical famous official. He has done what he vowed to promise. The country is dead, things can''t be done, and he is still loyal to the old lord. His painstaking efforts and accomplishments can be called a great husband and a strange man.


    Many people admire and admire Zhu Xieyuan very much. When Zhu Xieyuan held up the anti flag in Henan, people opposed to the Chinese army all over the country came here one after another to join his team and prepare to participate in the grand event together.


    Who knows, at this important juncture, the news of Zhu Xieyuan''s death came out, and all his senior generals died. Then his hundreds of thousands of troops were headless, so everyone scrambled for food and grass and dispersed in a mass.


    As many as 300000 troops, some surrendered to the Huaxia army, some disbanded on the spot and fled back to the countryside. Many people expected that the war in Henan did not happen at all.


    On the eve of the war, Zhu Xieyuan died and the army collapsed.


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, Prime Minister Tuotuo led millions of troops to besiege the red scarf army in Xuzhou. When it was about to succeed, the emperor suddenly ordered Tuotuo to commit suicide. After Tuotuo died, millions of troops collapsed and disappeared.


    There are many examples of such situations in history, but this is actually a great thing for the Chinese Empire and the people of Henan, which means avoiding a war and unnecessary sacrifice.


    In a short period of February, the Chinese Army calmed down the anti thieves in major prefectures and counties in Henan, controlled the place known as the Central Plains and Zhongzhou, and then connected several large areas under their control, basically laying the pattern of its domination.


    At that time, people lamented that Liu''s luck was so good that it could be described as being ordered by heaven.


    On that day, Zhu Xieyuan was confident and aggressive. He asked Xu Jianqiang to hand over the prince. As long as the prince was in hand and he had great righteousness, he could call on more people to support him, resist the Chinese army and revive Daming.


    But now, Xu Jianqiang was not optimistic about his career at all and resolutely refused to pay. At that time, he almost fell out.


    Both sides are a little embarrassed.


    When Xu Jianqiang came here, he recognized Zhu Xieyuan and believed that his loyalty to Daming would never hurt them.


    Zhu Xieyuan also recognized Xu Jianqiang''s loyalty, so he forced him to hand over the crown prince. In his eyes, this is the best way to everyone.


    Who knows that everyone has their own views and resolutely refuses to step back, which makes them stuck here. They almost have to fight and lose both.


    At this moment, Zhu Xieyuan suddenly had a sense of powerlessness, that is, powerlessness. It was not a feeling in his heart, but really, the real body was weak and powerless, as if his strength was flowing out.


    You know, since the battle of Yiling, Zhu Yuan''s spirit has never been better. His face is red and energetic every day. His spirit is better than that of a young man. He eats more rice every day than a young man, eats well and sleeps well. That''s why he thinks God belongs to him, so that he can have a good body and work better for Daming.


    Many people can see that marshal Zhu has such a sharp spirit and think it is a good omen. You know, at this time, he is in danger in the world, and his body is better than a young man. He eats and sleeps in the open air, goes on military expeditions, rushes into battle and kills all directions. His men also have great confidence. If he goes to war with such a marshal, why not even die?


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a deep powerlessness, which was the real physical powerlessness.


    In the past, he felt that his spirit was so good that he could kill a tiger, but now it''s different. He felt that he was really weak, just like he didn''t have the strength to run.


    At that moment, he knew why his mental state was so good because of the reflection.


    In the war of Yiling, even if it was a reflection of him, it was also a reflection of the Ming Dynasty. After the war, it began to decline in an all-round way.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s body began to decline in an all-round way. Without strength, he would not be able to lead these millions of soldiers to help protect the prince and revitalize Daming.


    Xu Jianqiang looked on coldly, which could make him very surprised. If he followed Zhu Xieyuan''s suggestion, he was afraid that he had caught the sunken ship and the prince for nothing


    Since Xu Jianqiang was entrusted by the emperor and empress, he has deeply felt his responsibility. He treats the three children like his own children. He is reluctant to let them suffer any harm and suffer any hardship. Zhu Xieyuan''s plan is to sacrifice the crown prince to complete his plan to revive Daming. He is not interested at all, because it conflicts with the emperor''s edict.


    In Xu Jianqiang''s eyes, he acted in accordance with the imperial edict of emperor Chongzhen. Unless the emperor was reborn and issued an edict to him, he would always implement this article. What he did was relatively simple, that is, to raise the prince and princess, let them become families and businesses, and pass them on. That''s all. As for revitalizing Daming, it has nothing to do with his task.


    At that moment, Xu Jian Johnson felt that he had died before he had finished his career. He was very sad to see Zhu Xieyuan''s weakness. Zhu Xieyuan said, "I''m right and have no selfishness. I''m for the Ming Dynasty and the world of the Zhu family."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "a certain one will follow the imperial edict of the late emperor, and the rest will not be considered."


    Zhu Xieyuan sighed: "the former Emperor and empress are indeed people with big eyes. Xu Gonggang is straight and has great attainments. He can be a virtuous minister who can trust Gu. He hates not to know early and is cited as a lifelong confidant."


    Xu Jianqiang is used to seeing life and death leave. He knows why Zhu Xieyuan was so strong before and why he is so weak now. All this is because he was so strong at that time. It is because he overdraw all his life. When life can be burned out, it is when he fell. It is estimated that this is what happened in these two days, Xu Jianqiang had a sad feeling.


    For Zhu Xieyuan, he is full of respect. He is a competent and famous minister. He has no selfishness in his actions. He is for the Ming Dynasty and the world, but his end is so miserable that it is sad.


    If in a peaceful and prosperous age, in the presence of the Ming Lord, he must be a famous minister who can establish the world war, but now it has come to a tragic end.


    Xu Jianqiang said, "you can rest assured, Duke Zhu, that you should honor the last edict of the former Emperor and take care of several princes. The blood of the Taizu will not be broken."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "very good! Very good. If you can do this, not only the emperor is pleased, but also Ben Shuai. Ben Shuai''s spirit in heaven will bless you."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "Zhu Gong, why bother? We need to know that planning depends on people and success depends on heaven. We can do our best to turn the tide. We can only say that luck makes it."


    Zhu Xieyuan said unconvinced, "I only hate the heaven without eyes. If you give me a few more years, I won''t be here. The former Emperor was not the king of the subjugated country, and the ministers were the ministers of the country. It''s hateful and painful!"


    Xu Jianqiang said, "this has become a thing of the past. It''s meaningless to tangle more. All we have to do is to let the prince live. The ancestral blood will not die and the Ming Dynasty will not die. Since so many literary ministers and military generals in the Ming Dynasty can''t afford such a responsibility, I, Xu Jianqiang, a disabled person, will take the responsibility."


    Zhu Xieyuan was deeply moved by the other party''s words. He was willing to help, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t help but regret. He said, "Duke Xu, Ben Shuai can do what he can. I hope he can help."

 Chapter 1039

    When Xu Jianqiang heard Zhu Xieyuan''s words, he was secretly happy to know that he came here for this purpose. Now he finally achieved his wish. He was very happy.


    Xu Jianqiang is now under increasing pressure. He feels that the Huaxia Security Bureau seems to have found their existence and stepped up its efforts to trace them. Their dark stakes in various places have basically been removed, or they have rebelled.


    Xu Jianqiang hates that his time in charge of the East Hall is too short. If he is given more than ten years, he can do more foreshadowing and bury more hidden piles, so that he can deal with the key calmly. Unlike what he has done for a while now, the background is too shallow and there is no hindhand at all. When danger comes, he can take a move, block one move, block left and right, Finally, when they are short of money and skills, it is their bad luck.


    That''s why he took the risk to beg Zhu Xieyuan. Otherwise, it''s still his plan. It''s all right for them to find a place to hide and live.


    But now he thought, it''s a matter of course. It''s easy to hide and live, but it''s difficult for you to live a good life. He can''t let these princes not read and let them go to work?


    It was because of these reasons that he had no choice but to venture to find Zhu Xieyuan. Who knows, he almost fell into a great dilemma. Fortunately, there was a shocking reversal in the end, and Zhu Xieyuan woke up, which led to the current situation.


    Zhu Xieyuan summoned four confidants and introduced them to Xu Jianqiang. He said to Xu Jianqiang, "these are my confidants. They have followed me for more than ten years and fought north and south. They are loyal. Now they are handed over to you. They also have 2000 dead men. These are available people."


    Xu Jianqiang has nothing to be happy about. In fact, he just wants 20 or 30 people and a little silver. He doesn''t want such a big force. More than 2000 people are almost the number of family members of a senior general in a border town. For a place, there are so many people, which is equivalent to a lot of cattle, but it is quite few for aspiring to the world, For Xu Jianqiang, having this strength may not be a good thing.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew each other''s thoughts. He said, "don''t worry first. It''s better to have someone in your hand than no one. These people are available talents and will be of great use in the future."


    Xu Jianqiang had to say, "thank you, marshal."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "benshuai still has some Junxiang in his hand, which was originally used as the restoration fund, which was also used in Daming, and now it is appropriate to use it for the crown prince." when he finished, he took out an envelope, which is estimated to be the location of Junxiang he said.


    Xu Jianqiang was happy when he heard that he had money. Now he found that in these days, nothing can be done without money. With money, it seems easy to do everything, especially if they want to take root and live a long-term life. If they want to live a rich life, they have to have silver. His lowest desire to come here is to get a little silver.


    However, when he saw the numbers written on the envelope given to him by the other party, his hand could not help shaking. The military sound hidden in more than a dozen places, where is it, is simply a huge national restoration fund. If the money had been handed over to the imperial court, it would have greatly improved the plight of the imperial court.


    It has always been said that Zhu Xieyuan is actually a traitor and loyal figure. Among many generals in the Ming Dynasty, he is very outstanding and has been calming the chaos of extravagance and security in the southwest.


    He was one of the top generals in the Ming Dynasty. Few of them would hand over the spoils captured in the battle to the imperial court or to the soldiers without leaving a penny.


    After being distributed to the soldiers, most of them were handed over to the imperial court, which was unique among all the troops, so that many people suspected that he took more than a little, or a lot.


    But Zhu Xieyuan is so incorruptible and poor. Even in his hometown, his houses have been built for decades, just like ordinary squires. I''m sorry for his status as a top marshal and the people in his family. Life is also very hard. It''s not like the style of a top official and gentry family.


    Because of this, many people think that Zhu Xieyuan should not get any money. If he gets money, it will at least make the family feel better.


    You should know that all corrupt officials, greedy for money, move home, buy luxury houses and good fields, buy more concubines, and live a life as rich as a king. Being an official for thousands of miles is only for money.


    Being an official for many years is mainly to earn these money and enjoy his old age.


    Zhu Xieyuan did not use the money to enjoy his old age, but to help and protect Daming''s career, which even Xu Jianqiang did not expect.


    Xu Jianqiang had secretly investigated Zhu Xieyuan and visited his hometown. He confirmed that there was no money in the family. He could be sure that he was a loyal and good official. Who knows, in this year, the traitor is cheating, and the loyal official is more malicious than the traitor.


    He now understood why Zhu Xieyuan could firmly control his army, and why he was the only army that didn''t make any noise.


    The reason is that this person secretly hid a large amount of money for spending.


    Now the problem comes again. Since this man does not embezzle military pay and is not captured on the battlefield, where did he get his money?


    Zhu Xieyuan seemed to see Xu Jianqiang''s question. He said: "When I was suppressing bandits in the southwest, I found several gold mines in the mountain. I had been secretly mining there. The resulting property was not handed over to the imperial court, because I thought that even if it was handed over to the imperial court, I was afraid it would be embezzled by the treacherous officials in the imperial court. I simply stayed in my hands and used it properly, which was not bad for the emperor."


    The imperial court is a bottomless cave, and the money is not enough. If you throw Mount Tai in, you can''t see the tip of the mountain.


    I see. That makes sense. Otherwise, I can''t explain why Zhu Xieyuan has so much money. You know, it''s very difficult to raise a huge army. Without money, these soldiers can''t work for you. It''s not that these soldiers are disloyal, but that their families need money to feed, eat, live, die, feed, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat Yao Bing, you can eat the northwest wind yourself. Can the whole family eat it?


    Now explain why Zhu Xieyuan has so much money and why his army is loyal.


    Money can make the devil push the mill, and more money can make the mill push the ghost. He is already rich to the latter.


    Xu Jianqiang said to him, "those gold mines now?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said: "now these gold mines are still in production and are still producing benefits normally. They are under the jurisdiction of these generals and are heavily guarded. People outside should not know."


    Xu Jianqiang was overjoyed and said, "in this way, you don''t have to worry about money in the future."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "as long as he is not discovered by people outside, he will always be able to generate income for my use."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "great! With such a stable income, we don''t have to worry about the future."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "what are your plans to protect the prince''s safety?"


    Xu Jianqiang knew that when the other party asked this sentence, he did not distrust him, but wanted to confirm whether his practice was safe. He also wanted to hear the views of the world-famous Zhu Dashuai.


    Xu Jianqiang said: "a secret association, named Heaven Earth Association, takes heaven as the father and earth as the mother, and takes Anti China and Ming restoration as its own responsibility. This is a secret organization. Its ultimate purpose is to protect the safety of the princes."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "it''s good! The idea is novel, bold and careful. Zhou Xiang plans unexpectedly. Let go."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "it''s just that there isn''t a safe place for someone to stay. What''s Zhu Gong''s introduction?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "go south! Vietnam is the better."


    Xu Jianqiang said, "thank you for your advice. Time is urgent. I won''t stay here anymore. I''ll say goodbye today and see you in the afterlife."


    Zhu Xieyuan also knew that today''s farewell would never see you again. He thought of everyone''s common interests, but in the end it was such a farewell. He felt uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "you go? Someone will break up for you and ensure that there is no danger."


    Xu Jianqiang remembered that Zhu Xieyuan had little time, but he still worked hard for Daming. He felt grateful. He knelt down. He knocked his head three times and said, "take care, Duke Zhu." then he left without looking back. The four generals under Zhu Xieyuan also led his subordinates and left with him.


    When Xu Jianqiang and his party left, Zhu Xieyuan ordered someone to take a bowl of ginseng soup and pour it down forcibly. After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, his spirit and spirit improved a lot, put on heavy makeup, and then there was no difference at all. He called all his senior generals in the back account.


    He has not long passed away, so we must make arrangements, otherwise hundreds of thousands of troops will be Ownerless and disperse in a mass.


    The only annoying thing is that none of the many generals can take over his position. It doesn''t mean that these people''s ability is not good. Many of them are independent talents, but their virtue is not good. Many people have their own small abacus. They can suppress these people when they are here. If they have anything wrong with themselves It is estimated that these people will make waves, so he must first explore their ideas and talk to them about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Zhu Xieyuan invited these people to his own account. Everyone ate and drank, gathered together and discussed big plans.


    Lu Baqun, his most important general, said, "commander, we retreated to Luoyang to fight against the power of the whole country of China. The prospect is not good. Do you have any good plans to take your brothers to break a living path?"


    Others also looked bad and agreed.

 Chapter 1040

    Zhu Yuan asked everyone to come to the meeting today. In fact, he wanted to arrange a future for them. These people have followed him for so many years and made a lot of contributions to the Ming Dynasty. He also wanted to hope that everyone would have a good end.


    This is called gathering and dispersing.


    But seeing these people being aggressive and full of discontent made Zhu Xieyuan very unhappy.


    Zhu Xieyuan is the kind of person who will really be loyal to Daming. He did this himself, but he didn''t ask others to do the same, because he knew it was inhumane to do so, but the current attitude of these people made him very unhappy.


    Zhu Xieyuan thought in his heart that everyone was deeply favored by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. When the Ming Dynasty was in trouble, it was such an attitude. He ate inside and ate outside, was unfaithful and unfilial, and had a sudden killing intention in his heart.


    But Zhu Xieyuan didn''t show it. He said, "Ben Shuai called everyone here just to work together and break a way for everyone."


    Lu Baqun said, "I don''t know what good plan you have, marshal."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "what''s my good plan? It''s nothing more than fighting to the end and being loyal to the country. In fact, my idea is not important, because I''m old and don''t have a few days to live. The future of this army lies in you. His future also depends on you. Do what you say?"


    Lu Baqun was secretly happy when he heard the marshal say this. You know, the old man has always claimed to fight to the end with China and live or die with Daming. Now speaking this kind of words means giving in. Lu Baqun looked at his face and looked at whether the other party was deliberately seducing him, but when he saw the other party, he was expressionless and seemed a little unpredictable.


    Lu Baqun said, "commander-in-chief, why do you say that? This army is pulled up by you. You always have to listen to commander-in-chief. You can do whatever you say. Big guys also believe in commander-in-chief and will find a good way out for you."


    At this time, the waiter next to him brought a pot of wine. Zhu Xieyuan took it and poured a cup for himself. Then Yu Zizi all poured a cup. He said, "I have no good plan for the future of our army. I call everyone together and hope you can give a good suggestion. After all, the army is mine and everyone''s. without the support of big guys, it can''t be today."


    Then he took a sip of the wine.


    Lu Baqun and others saw that the marshal drank it all in one gulp and dared not keep it. They also took up the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    At this time, the guards brought big fish and meat. Zhu Xieyuan was not polite. He took the lead in picking up a leg of lamb and chewed it on the spot. He hissed down a piece of meat and said while eating: "it''s all big fish and meat, but we can''t waste it. You know, most people are hungry and waste food. It''s very shameful."


    Zhu Xieyuan has a good appetite and can eat very well. Everyone knows and everyone knows that he has no requirements for eating. As long as he has something to eat.


    He took a lamb leg to chew, which lost his handsome identity, but we are not surprised, because this is a very normal thing. When we saw him eating and drinking, we no longer hesitated, and all took these fish and drank together.


    The generals ate meat and drank wine. When they were in a good mood, they began to come up with all kinds of ideas. Some people suggested taking the mountain as the king and taking the grass as the bandit; It was suggested to surrender to the Huaxia army; It was suggested to escape home; Some people are whimsical and go overseas to be king.


    They all had suggestions, but none of them met Zhu Xieyuan''s eye, which he despised.


    So far, Zhu Xieyuan has no good strategy to break the situation, but one thing is the bottom line, that is, he must be loyal to Daming.


    Zhu Xieyuan works so hard and excellently because he attaches great importance to reputation, but does not attach importance to himself. He is only a few decades of cold and heat, and will eventually turn into a touch of loess, but his reputation will be with the green mountains for generations.


    Originally, he meant to let his men go back to their homes and find their mothers. However, according to the tone of these people, it is estimated that many people will join the Chinese army, which made him very angry. He shouted: "there is wine today, drunk today, worried tomorrow. I have treasured good wine for 30 years!"


    Now he made up his mind.


    If someone else surrendered, he could do nothing, but he would not allow his men to do such a thing. In his eyes, Zhu Xieyuan''s subordinates had no troops to surrender. Anyone who was unfaithful was dead, which made him kill.


    Zhu Xieyuan knew that he was going to be buried with Daming. He was born a Daming man and died a Daming ghost. His subordinates had different hearts, but he hated it very much, which made people poisoned.


    Zhu Xieyuan can also see that his men now have doubts and suspicions about him.


    Other people dare not move the things that Zhu Xieyuan hasn''t moved. After Zhu Xieyuan moved, other people ate and drank freely, which shows that these are ghosts.


    However, they never thought that Zhu Xieyuan was determined to die, so they took these people to bury them. These people dared to be unfaithful to Daming and had ulterior motives. They simply took them to bury Daming. In Zhu Xieyuan''s eyes, they did not harm them, but fulfilled their loyalty.


    You know, this is the same thing in a person''s life. Life is a matter of decades, but reputation is eternal. It is also an honor for these people to be loyal to Daming. When the Daming empire is destroyed, his majesty Chongzhen can be buried for the country. What''s it like to be a military leader? Can''t you die for Daming? It can be said that it is actually an honor to die faithfully for the burial of Daming. Thousands of years later, it is all good talk.


    You know, in the first battle of yamen, 200000 soldiers and civilians of the Southern Song Dynasty committed suicide in the sea. Although they died, they showed the prestige and integrity of the Han people, so that people of different nationalities knew that the Han people would rather die than break. Zhu Xieyuan always took the case and shouted: "magnificent! Magnificent!"


    But since then, there has been no such feat of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, which makes people sigh that there are no Han people after the cliff mountain.


    Today, the country is broken and the family is dead. People all over the world are buried with them, which shows their integrity.


    In fact, he wanted to let his 300000 troops die with him, but he knew that these people would not like to die with him. Now these people follow him because they have food, clothes and clothes. It is profitable to follow him. If it is not good to follow him, they will leave him if they die, so he has no such idea.


    In his original plan, if Daming is really finished, let all the people be buried with him, but he can''t do this. He can''t let these men be buried with him.


    He can command these people on the battlefield, pretend to make a mistake and let them die.


    But at that time, the whole flavor will change. People will say that Zhu Xieyuan lost 300000 troops and 300000 troops died. This was defeated by others, not for the burial of Daming. There is a big difference. That is why he had to retreat and take second place and choose to take these senior generals under him.


    This is like a thief killing a woman outside the door.


    Originally, he had a hidden heart and didn''t want to do so, but looking at his subordinates, they are simply some unscrupulous people. We can''t expect these people to do anything for Daming.


    You see, Xu Jianqiang, a man who has even cut off his life, is so loyal to the emperor. His painstaking efforts and accomplishments are admirable. These generals under him complain that they have sacrificed for the royal family.


    Daming has not completely died, but he wants to find a next family. Such a person will only laugh generously in the world and become a laughing stock for thousands of years. It''s better for him to end these things and preserve his reputation.


    In fact, these generals don''t trust Zhu Xieyuan very much, because they find that there is no good future and no way out if they follow this Marshal Zhu, and they will be dragged to death by him. Now they are not rivals at all with the strength of Henan and the whole country of the Chinese Empire.


    You should know that in the past, Daming, relying on the strength of the whole country, did not defeat the Chinese army. The other party was still stronger and stronger. Finally, it became the imperial court, but turned them into a local force in Pianan.


    Now they continue to play, it is a dead end. These generals are thinking that what they need to think now is how to end the war with dignity and let everyone get a good result.


    When they came here today, they actually asked Zhu Xieyuan to agree to their terms. If Zhu Xieyuan insisted on not agreeing, he would have to give a military admonition.


    You know, in fact, today, they are at the end of their tether.


    Li Dingguo of Huguang, led by 10000 elite soldiers, set out from Xiangyang and won seven victories in seven wars. He was invincible. He was less than a hundred miles away from Luoyang.


    This man took Xiangyang with hundreds of soldiers and horses. He just carried tens of thousands of them to attack and attack. Now he has tens of thousands of elite in his hands, so he chased Zhu Xieyuan''s army to fight. Their second topic here today is how to deal with this man.


    You know, they have no chance of winning against Li Dingguo. They have more than 100000 troops, while the other party has only tens of thousands of people. However, the cities guarded by more than 100000 people are captured one by one, and they can''t stop the other party''s round. Even if they are nervous, they all know that they will soon be finished.


    It was because of this that the hearts of these generals became nervous and prepared to force the palace against him. Who knows that Zhu Xieyuan was more cruel and unique.


    In fact, these people already know that Zhu Xieyuan is difficult to deal with, and they are also on guard against him. If he dares to lay down 500 knives and axes in the back, it is estimated that today will be the day when the fish die and the net is broken.


    These people''s prevention of Zhu Xieyuan has reached the extreme. They are also afraid of poisoning. They are careful. As a result, no one can think of Zhu Xieyuan''s ruthlessness. Even they catch up with them in order to kill these people at one stroke.

 Chapter 1041

    Soon, someone fell down. At first, some people thought that he was too drunk. He was drunk, and others were laughing. These people had such bad drinking that they drank two or three cups and fell to the ground.


    Who knows that people fell down one after another, and the fallen people didn''t snore or go crazy, but directly fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Finally someone found something wrong.


    Lu Baqun found something wrong. He shook the sleeping people around him. Where did he sleep? It was clear that he was dead. He was pale with fear and shouted, "the wine is poisonous."


    Zhu Xieyuan collected the wine. You don''t have to ask who did it.


    The people present were basically smart people. They immediately responded and shouted one after another. Some called guards and some called doctors. They were panicked and in a mess.


    Only Zhu Xieyuan was here, eating and drinking calmly.


    He won''t miss this last meal. After eating this meal, it should be a decapitation meal.


    Lu Baqun was pale. He said, "commander, why is this? Why do you kill me?"


    Zhu Xieyuan said Yin: "this is your death, no wonder Ben Shuai."


    Lu Baqun said angrily, "we have followed the marshal for many years. You have been loyal. I didn''t expect you to do such a mean and cruel thing. You''re better than an animal."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "as a general of the Ming Dynasty, you eat the salary of the Ming Dynasty and are loyal to the Ming Dynasty. You are so half hearted that you show that you are both ends of the rat and unfaithful. This is to protect your reputation."


    At this moment, Lu Baqun hated the extreme and said loudly, "you son of a bitch, don''t blame you for being killed. You deserve it."


    Zhu Xieyuan said coldly, "do you think it''s strange that they are eating meat and drinking. Why is Ben Shuai OK? I''ll tell you, Ben Shuai also ate it. He just took the antidote in advance. It can''t be resolved. It can only be alleviated. It takes a few more days than you to see you off."


    Lu Baqun almost vomited blood with anger when he heard what the other party said. He said, "god damn old man, bastard with no children and no grandchildren, since he has done such a thing."


    Zhu Xieyuan saw that the other party generally scolded him. It was clear that he didn''t understand his pains, which made him very unhappy. He said coldly, "I don''t appreciate it."


    Lu Baqun also gave a tragic smile. He said, "killing me is for my good. If you don''t obey, you will be flattered."


    Zhu Xieyuan said positively, "that''s right. As a soldier, you should be loyal. At the time of the collapse of the country, you should be loyal to the country, so that you can be a minister. This is for your good, and your children and grandchildren will be proud of you."


    Lu Baqun said with a grim smile, "your descendants will not be proud of you, because they will be cut off because of what you have done."


    Zhu Xieyuan said, "maybe you don''t know that someone has a son who is now kept in the secret. The blood of the Zhu family is not so easy to break."


    Lu Baqun said: "Don''t you wonder how dare we come to have a showdown with you today? The son you sent to Guangzhou should live at the foot of Yangcheng? We came to talk to you today because we have this chip. If we can''t get out, our men will do things. Let''s go to huangquan together and get together below. Killing your family is also for your good, family group Gather... "


    Zhu Xieyuan had always been very calm and calm. He felt that he would die calmly and die generously. In his eyes, he thought that all this was very sacred. He was loyal to Daming and could be handed down for generations. He knew that his deeds would be handed down, and his blood would be handed down, so there would be no regret.


    Who knows that the gang of people under him are not ordinary people. They actually did such a move against him, which made him very angry. He said, "how dare Pitt?"


    Lu Baqun said, "why not? We died to be loyal to Daming, so you can also be loyal to Daming."


    Zhu Xieyuan threw away the leg of lamb in his hand, rushed over, grabbed Lu Baqun''s bra and said loudly, "quickly order your people to stop, or I will cut you thousands of times."


    Who knows that Lu Baqun here at this time was poisoned and died. As soon as his head tilted, he refused to die.


    At that moment, Zhu Xieyuan''s face was extremely pale.


    He can die peacefully and devote his loyalty to the Ming Dynasty, but all this must be to pass on the blood of his Zhu family. He has killed ten families of the Zhu family. If the last blood is broken, the Zhu family will perish. He really has no face to see his ancestors. No matter what great things he has done, it is estimated that his ancestors will not forgive him, which makes him very frightened and very worried I was very upset and scared.


    Zhu Xieyuan shook Lu Baqun and said loudly, "tell me where your people are? Tell me where your people are?"


    He would not think that the other party was threatening him, but that the other party told him where his son lived, which means that the other party has a lot of evidence. With their cautious style, they will certainly stay behind, but today''s things are really embarrassing.


    This is that both sides were too impatient, did not show their cards, and then began to kill each other, which eventually led to such a tragic result.


    In the name of loyalty, Zhu Xieyuan forcibly added his own loyalty to Lu Baqun and others, turning them into funerary objects for their good.


    Lu Baqun and others are some extremely realistic people. In their eyes, people''s living is more important than anything. No matter who, they are not qualified to deprive them of their right to live. Whoever dares to move their lives, they dare to fight with who.


    Even Zhu dashai, who is famous all over the world and has high prestige in the sky, can''t. Zhu dashai is going to die. He can die by himself. Don''t pull everyone together. We won''t go.


    Originally, they thought today that if we made things clear, we could turn fighting into friendship. Who knows, everyone was silent, superficial and covert. As a result, everyone went in the worst direction.


    Zhu Xieyuan believes that these people can''t get out of the handsome account alive and be loyal to their soldiers. They will certainly do things.


    Not surprisingly, when Zhu Xieyuan came out of his backyard, the whole Chinese army camp had completed a regiment. These were the soldiers of these generals and Zhu Xieyuan''s soldiers.


    After all, the news about the bad news spread. These soldiers loyal to the general were very angry. They knew that the commander poisoned their general. In their anger, they launched a fierce attack on the commander camp. The two sides fought together here.


    As a general who has led the army for many years, that person has few confidants, especially the generals of the Ming Dynasty. Basically, they have turned elite soldiers into their servants. This military servant system is inevitable even in Zhu Xieyuan''s army. Even Zhu Xieyuan has turned elite soldiers into his servants, which is in the Daming army, It''s almost the general trend.


    These soldiers who were listed as family members basically enjoyed both prosperity and loss with the commander. The two sides were connected. When these soldiers knew that their commander had been poisoned, they hated and were very angry. They launched a mutiny on the spot and slashed and killed in the commander-in-chief camp.


    Even their chief general was poisoned. They were extremely frightened. They were worried that the vicious Zhu Xieyuan would kill them too. Therefore, under their anger, these people simply pierced the sky. They were willing to cut all their lives and dared to drag the emperor off his horse. They launched a mutiny here and fought in public. The two sides fought very fiercely.


    The turmoil in Shuai camp soon became a great turmoil that continued throughout the military camp.


    If there are those generals here, they can suppress the unrest as long as they quickly send this servant.


    The generals of each department were basically poisoned by Zhu Xieyuan. Their death was unclear, which frightened the officers below.


    Those soldiers loyal to these generals were eager to avenge the Lord, so they slashed and killed in the commander-in-chief camp. They also wanted to avenge the Lord''s generals, making the place a complete mess.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan is a well-known general in the world and is extremely powerful, he also leads his soldiers through these generals. He can''t command more than 100000 troops alone. With so many people and so many soldiers, he can''t even recognize the names of officers. Not to mention these soldiers, they inevitably form warlords, mountains and major factions.


    The generals came to Zhu Xieyuan today to negotiate. Since they were negotiating, they naturally asked their subordinates to make arrangements. As soon as the wind was wrong, they immediately killed them in the Shuai camp, rescued them, or died together.


    Who knows, the change of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. Zhu Xieyuan never expected that this matter would lead to so many disasters. The war in the Chinese military camp continued to the whole military camp, and the whole military camp suddenly became a mess.


    They were originally the same army. Usually they were friends and brothers. They went to battle to kill the enemy and lived together. Now they suddenly killed their own people, which made many people panic and fear.


    I don''t know who is the enemy at all. The only way is to kill and chop when you see people. The best way is to let yourself live.


    This situation is equivalent to a sudden yingxiao. No one can control it. Seeing this situation, Zhu Xieyuan couldn''t help feeling a burst of darkness and sat on the ground.


    He rushed out of the handsome tent. He wanted to find Lu Baqun''s own soldiers and kill them. Don''t let them spread the news and send troops to kill his son. He felt desperate at this moment.


    Zhu Xieyuan could do nothing but put all this on God, hoping that God would leave a blood line for the old Zhu family for his loyalty.

 Chapter 1042

    Zhu Xieyuan''s army retreated all the way to Luoyang, relying on the favorable terrain here, ready to fight the enemy.


    Luoyang, as the ancient capital of the nine dynasties, has a very dangerous terrain. As long as you keep a few dangerous places, you can resist the enemy outside the Central Plains.


    His troops and main forces are also directly distributed here, mainly because he doesn''t know which direction the Chinese army will launch the main attack, the main force is deployed in Luoyang, and he will support whichever side is difficult.


    Originally, the main attack direction of the Chinese army was naturally Li Dingguo in the direction of Hu Guang.


    The sudden rise of Li Dingguo can be said to put great pressure on Zhu Xieyuan, a veteran who has been on the battlefield for decades.


    I fought more than ten times, but I didn''t take advantage of it once. I still suffered a lot from the other party.


    A mere million people from the other side set out from Xiangyang and entered Xinyang. They won seven battles and seven victories. Unexpectedly, they beat their army down. The forward reached Yanshi and was only a hundred miles away from Luoyang.


    But after arriving here, Li Dingguo did not dare to go deep alone, because he had only tens of thousands of people, while the other party was entrenched in Luoyang, but there were more than 100000 people. Coupled with the defensive forces of the surrounding cities, there were as many as 300000 people. So many people surrounded him, he couldn''t escape.


    Li Dingguo was stationed in Yanshi, ready to wait for the army to arrive and attack Luoyang again.


    Now the situation in the south is that Zhu Xieyuan''s army and Li Dingguo''s army confront each other in Yanshi.


    Zhu Xieyuan never expected that they would lose so miserably and quickly.


    What is very tragic is not that they were defeated by the enemy, but by their own people.


    If it was Zhu Xieyuan''s layout, he would no longer take into account the life and death of more than 100000 troops. He decided to execute the generals and other people, which had nothing to do with him. It didn''t matter. He could only take care of his eyes, regardless of the flood after his death.


    But when he heard that the only blood of his old Zhu family would be in danger, he began to worry. He began to be afraid. He wanted to control the army first and send at least a trusted force to protect his son and ensure that the blood of the old Zhu family could pass on.


    Zhu Xieyuan can die for the Ming Dynasty, and the Zhu family can die for the Ming Dynasty, but one must live and inherit the blood of the Zhu family, otherwise everything he does is meaningless.


    But at this time, he also wanted to summon his own soldiers and troops. It was impossible. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the whole Luoyang camp cut and killed indiscriminately here. They didn''t know how to summon them.


    The turbulent soldiers not only cut and killed in the barracks, but these red eyed soldiers directly broke into Luoyang City and killed in the city.


    It is because these soldiers only know that they have committed the crime of death. If they surrender, they will be sentenced to death by Zhu Xieyuan.


    In that case, if you stretch your head and shrink your head, you can make a big deal of the matter. You can''t play with a fish dead and a net broken.


    As a result, these soldiers attacked the urban area of Luoyang and killed all the officials appointed by Zhu Xieyuan. They broke into the home of a rich man, killed his master, robbed his property and raped their women, which not only caused chaos and chaos to the whole urban area of Luoyang, but also caused great disaster to the people of Luoyang.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan was still in the army, he was unable to control the army because his military orders could not be conveyed at all.


    He sent countless heralds, hoping to spread the orders and appease the red eyed soldiers.


    Who knows that these soldiers have killed their eyes and committed heinous crimes. How can they accept his plea? They just go to the end and do a big fight to pierce the sky. Everyone can''t help it.


    It is because these people are full of the heart of dying together that the people here are completely crazy. They just want to cut and kill and vent their anger.


    The troops around Zhu Xieyuan were inevitably involved in this huge turmoil and fighting. One person struggled and fought desperately for his own life, some for his life, and some for robbery.


    Seeing that the situation was impossible, Zhu Xieyuan could only urgently summon an army, hoping to leave here and send at least one team to protect his son.


    Who knows, this is the simplest intention. We can''t do it. In the barracks, the fire is burning into the sky, the war is in chaos, and all the people are red eyed. These soldiers kill and rob when they see people, and the chaos is to the extreme.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s army has good military discipline. Even when suppressing bandits in the southwest, he is famous for his strict military discipline. After returning to the Central Plains, he runs the army more severely.


    However, the military discipline is good because most of the soldiers come from local children and are also local people. The local people still have a certain courtesy to the local people. Therefore, the military discipline of this army is very good. It is known as the teacher of benevolence and righteousness.


    Who knows that once they have no constraints, they will turn into a place of scourge, turning the place from heaven to hell.


    At the previous moment, many people believed that ZTE could turn this place into a center and position for resisting the Chinese army, as a flag, a hero in the world and a lookout for the wind.


    But at the next moment, Zhu Xieyuan''s army blew up and there was unrest, which turned it into a hell on earth. The people also scrambled for their lives. Many people fought and fought with the soldiers in order to protect their lives. It was really chaotic and uncontrollable.


    Zhu Xieyuan was extremely sad and angry in the face of this situation, although he wanted to appease the soldiers himself.


    However, because he also took poison liquor, these poison liquor began to quickly hurt his body and make his physical fitness decline rapidly. If he hadn''t taken the antidote and targeted relief, he was afraid that he had gone to the yellow spring with his generals. At the moment, Zhu Xieyuan regretted it.


    However, what he regretted was not that he killed these generals, but that he did not do well. In the past, he always used three plans in one step. If he didn''t do it, he would hit the key. Rarely, as now, he was a little impatient. It was because of his impatience that he committed the great taboo of military strategists.


    Now the army has been defeated like a mountain. He is sun wusheng, and he doesn''t have the ability to close up these soldiers. These soldiers are actually monsters. When you manage them well and restrict them well, they will be as docile as sheep. Once you release the constraints and let them act recklessly, no one can control them.


    It is impossible for Zhu Xieyuan to go out in person, because these soldiers have completely killed crazy and red eyes. They all know that what they have committed here is a crime of death. No matter who is in power, it is impossible to let them go.


    Zhu Xieyuan, forced by the law, claimed that the law was not responsible for the public and promised to forgive them, but it was too late. These troublemakers were the personal soldiers of the major generals and the elite of the army. They saw that even their own generals had no charges and were killed by Marshal Zhu, not to mention those who had committed heaven''s rules. They were so arrogant that there was no room for half a grain of sand in Marshal Zhu''s eyes, Even if they have a thousand heads, they can''t cut them off.


    Therefore, almost all people hold the heart of death, no longer have any luck, leave no room, burn jade and stone and die together.


    There is even a way out for many people. They commit a capital crime here.


    However, if you go to the Chinese army or escape from the army, you will not be charged with these crimes.


    So that everyone knows that they may still have a chance to make trouble and make trouble. But this chance of life is definitely not obtained from Marshal Zhu, but by themselves with a knife.


    So these soldiers are letting go of their hands and feet, slashing and killing, and the more chaos they make, the better. These people''s mind is a knife to stretch their head and a knife to shrink their head. At this moment, even if they want to turn back, they can''t go back. They just let go of their hands and feet, make trouble to the end, and let it be their fate?


    Zhu Xieyuan was aware of this. Coupled with his rapid weakness, he would feel powerless and lose any confidence. He just wanted to lead his own troops to flee here quickly. He meant to leave here first, appoint a trusted officer and order them to go south day and night to see if he could keep his son.


    Although Zhu Xieyuan is poisonous, he is still cruel to others and his own children. What''s more, this is the last single seedling. If the last single seedling is gone, the incense of the old Zhu family is broken, and the people of the old Zhu family can only be ghosts without incense.


    But at this moment, even Zhu Xieyuan can''t control his army. He usually claims to have more than 100000 troops in hand, and there are thousands of servants alone. However, at this time, it is only a hundred people who follow him. It is also very difficult to break out of the camp and break out of the siege.


    Because these disorderly soldiers have already killed red eyes. Unexpectedly, someone organized an attack on the Chinese army camp.


    They attacked here. First, they avenged their general. Second, there were repeated rumors that there were a lot of gold and silver treasures in the Chinese army, which aroused the greed of these soldiers. They rushed here with their own weapons.


    Seeing so many people killed, Zhu Xieyuan was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, these soldiers were so disobedient, disloyal and unfilial.


    Zhu Xieyuan has always avoided this kind of thing. As a result, he inadvertently created this situation. His hundreds of thousands of troops did not lose in the hands of the enemy, but collapsed in his own hands.


    After this incident, it is estimated that it is not his brilliance and martial arts that spread to future generations, but that he is a pig like figure. He destroyed 300000 troops overnight, and Zhao Tian lamented that he was inferior.

 Chapter 1043

    The rebel soldiers were completely red eyed. They were crazy. Zhu Xieyuan''s team in their barracks rushed to kill him. How much they feared Zhu Xieyuan before and how much they hate him now.


    Moreover, these soldiers believe that Zhu Xieyuan alone caused the situation they have today.


    If he can comply with the destiny and obey the Chinese army, the world will be peaceful now. In addition, if he is a little softer and treats these generals better, he doesn''t have to kill their generals now.


    In the past, Zhu Xieyuan was relying on his great authority to overwhelm all opposition voices. Qian Gang was arbitrary and led this army forward alone.


    But at this moment, they have retreated to a corner of Luoyang and are facing the siege of the Chinese army. At the moment, what they need to consider is survival and future problems. Zhu Xieyuan''s consideration is still his reputation, which makes the soldiers very angry and unhappy.


    The discontent of the soldiers and generals has been increasing day by day. Otherwise, they can''t come to Zhu Xieyuan for negotiation. They just want him to give a statement. Who knows that at this moment, Zhu Xieyuan actually used such a trick, that is, even in the end, he should be loyal to Daming and fulfill his oath. Life is Daming''s man and death is Daming''s ghost.


    This is also the battle of Yamen in the study book. When the emperor died, he led all the soldiers and civilians to jump into the sea and commit suicide. There is no sea here, otherwise he will find a way to lead these residents to jump into the sea. That is loyalty and integrity.


    Of course, there is a very practical problem. Zhu Xieyuan also knows that even if he is willing to commit suicide, the soldiers must not be willing. If he is willing, he still has a way to take everyone into the river and commit suicide.


    So he had to take his generals on the road to ensure that there were no senior generals under his command and surrendered to the Chinese army, which became a big failure in his history.


    Because Zhu Xieyuan knew history and was written by these literati. In future history books, he would only write about how many senior generals led and surrendered to the Chinese army. No one would say that so and so soldiers, so and so, took refuge in the Chinese army. That is, because he had these little thoughts, he would ignore the current bad situation and still attack these generals, The result was this uncontrollable situation.


    At this moment, Zhu Xieyuan was disillusioned and mixed with feelings. Before that, he was conceited of the world''s famous generals and expressed disdain and ridicule for the generals who have lost the war since ancient times.


    The most despised, of course, is Zhao Tian, who belongs to the battle of Changping. He thinks that this person is an insult to the identity of a scholar. It''s something done by a pig''s head. It''s too stupid to be reached.


    Who knew that he would make the same mistake one day? Now he knows that even if he killed hundreds of thousands of troops.


    He took Henan as a base to resist the tyranny of the Chinese army, which did not bring any benefits to the local people, soldiers and people, but pushed the local people into the abyss of disaster.


    In the past, he would think that even if he was defeated, he was vigorous. The people would thank him, commemorate him, think he was a tragic hero and sacrifice him. Now it seems that the people would laugh and sacrifice him without digging his grave?


    The rebels began to attack the Chinese Army''s big tent. Now they are also afraid, but they are even more crazy. They focus on besieging Zhu Xieyuan''s handsome tent. As long as they kill him, no one will control them and embarrass them.


    The rebels shouted slogans: "kill Zhu Xieyuan and avenge the general."


    Others shouted, "kill Zhu Xieyuan and everyone will go home without guilt."


    Others shouted, "there are Jinshan and Yinshan in it. If you want to take it, just rush with me..."


    In the face of wave after wave of attacks by the rebels, Zhu Xieyuan''s personal soldiers gradually decreased. They retreated step by step. They have retired from the handsome account. The other party did not mean to let go, but wanted to kill them at one stroke.


    Now these rebels have been tossing around for a long time. They are back to their senses. They suddenly realize that as long as Zhu Xieyuan is killed, no one will investigate their responsibility, no one will kill them, and they will become innocent.


    Even if they were tossing about, the Chinese army would not pursue them, because they were the enemies of the Chinese army. They did things hostile to the Ming Dynasty, which were beneficial to the Chinese army and meritorious. This made these soldiers determined to break the Shuai account, kill Zhu Xieyuan, and then get away with it.


    Zhu Xieyuan saw such a situation. He was extremely remorseful. Unexpectedly, he brought the army to such a point and became a laughing stock for generations. Watching the soldiers attack him madly, he gnawed his teeth and dealt with the enemy in the same way. He was thinking, "is this the case with this commander?"


    Zhu Xieyuan asked himself, am I half selfish? Have I ever coveted Junxiang and silver? Treat more than half the soldiers badly? How come now all people regard him as an enemy and regard him as a public enemy. After removing it, I am doing it for the sake of Daming and the integrity of Chinese tradition.


    But he understood that the scholar met the soldier, and it was unreasonable to say. Now these soldiers were determined to kill him, so they came here crazily, rushed and killed one after another. If they were so fierce and brave, they were afraid that even the Huaxia army would not be their opponent.


    Zhu Xieyuan didn''t think of his strategy of being loyal to Daming. Eventually, the whole army collapsed and he died in the chaos. He was really reduced to a laughing stock for generations.


    At this time, the whole Luoyang was in chaos, and the whole military camp was in a mess. The killing sound, fire and smoke were everywhere. It could be seen ten miles away. The people cried for their father and mother, scrambled for their lives, died and injured, and corpses everywhere. It was like hell on earth.


    However, this situation was soon suppressed because Li Dingguo led his Xiangyang division to kill him. It was not Li Dingguo who received the news in advance, but after Li Dingguo confronted Zhu Xieyuan''s army for a few days, he felt that it was very silly to spend so much here, so he personally led his elite troops to secretly attack Luoyang by detour, He knew that the enemy''s army was concentrated in Luoyang, and their grain and grass were also concentrated here. As long as they burned their grain and grass, the whole army would collapse.


    Zhu Xieyuan gathered so many troops here, which made their strength very strong. At the same time, it also made it easy for them to make people eat a pot. Li Dingguo was aiming at this idea and prepared to give the other party an assault. If he couldn''t kill the other party, he should also give him a good look.


    Who knows that when his army quietly approached Luoyang City, it had become a mess and turned into a scene of hell on earth. He grabbed several tongues. Only then did he know that Zhu Xieyuan killed his generals and triggered the mutiny of the soldiers.


    All the soldiers were in a mess. They rushed into Luoyang City, broke through the city gates and ruined it.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Dingguo was greatly surprised. He said, "God helps me."


    When Li Dingguo came here, he was afraid that if he accidentally got into the other party''s pocket, he would let the other party make dumplings and serve all the pots.


    If you go deep alone, your greatest fear is to let the other party find out. Once you let the other party find out, you will die without a place to bury.


    Now he is finally relieved. Even if the other party finds out, it doesn''t matter. Zhu Xieyuan has lost control of the army. Even if he finds out, he can''t organize an army to encircle and suppress him.


    Instead of interfering with these people, Li Dingguo immediately ordered his soldiers to rest and eat immediately.


    Although Li Dingguo is very young, he has experienced many battles and has rich experience in battle. Every time he fights, he likes to let the soldiers eat and drink enough, and then fight again.


    They go deep alone and carry dry food. Now before they go out to work, let the soldiers rest, nourish their spirit and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Moreover, seeing the chaos in Luoyang City, the rebels are full of spirit and ferocious as wolves. Now rushing to deal with them is a bit like dealing with the flood breaking the embankment, which can''t be restrained at all.


    But when these people are tired and unable to move, he sends troops to calm the chaos, which is different. It is equivalent to that the flood has dispersed and has no impact, that is, there is no threat. It is the time for him to clean up the mess.


    Li Dingguo stood by and looked on coldly, watching the rampant riots of these soldiers. He knew that after the turmoil, Zhu Ming''s last popular support in Henan was exhausted, that is, there was no more.


    When they dealt with Zhu Xieyuan''s army, the most troublesome thing was that this army was different from other armies. They were united, tenacious, effective and supported by the people.


    The local people are willing to fight with the Chinese army in order to protect their homeland. Although they have fought seven wars and won seven victories, they have also suffered great losses. But now they are in a mess and kill each other. It is estimated that there is no popular support and morale anymore.


    After being ruined by these disorderly soldiers, the city will become ruins and countless people will die. Zhu Xieyuan''s army, as a fundamental thing, no longer exists. What''s so terrible?


    Li Dingguo has been watching coldly, letting his soldiers rest and recharge their energy. Only when these disordered soldiers were tossing about and disorderly, did he order his army to launch a fatal attack on Luoyang City and Zhu Xieyuan''s barracks.


    When the disorderly soldiers besieged Zhu Xieyuan in an all-round way, at this time, there were not many people around Zhu Xieyuan and they were still struggling to resist. At this time, suddenly, there was a loud noise of hooves on the battlefield. In the sound of horns and bugles, the war drums rumbled, and someone shouted in horror: "the Chinese devil is coming!"

 Chapter 1044

    Li Dingguo commanded his elite troops. He was right next to him to conserve energy and watch the changes, hoping to reap the benefits.


    But all his men went to war.


    It''s mainly these soldiers from the common people who can''t sit still when they see that the officers and soldiers are harming the common people. They all want to teach these people a lesson.


    The biggest difference between the Chinese army and other armies is that they boast that they are the children of the people. They come from the people and are not allowed to bully the people. This is against military discipline.


    The punishment of the Chinese army in this regard is extremely severe. Once caught, it will never be spared and expelled from the army immediately.


    This has also developed the pride and sense of honor of this army. Seeing that the officers and soldiers are harming the people, they have asked for war one after another, and have a pride of being responsible for the safety of the world.


    Li Dingguo originally planned to let these people suffer so much that they had no strength to toss around that they could not send troops later. This is the best for him.


    At that time, the judges had no resistance at all. As soon as his army came out, they could kill all the rebels, which could be called the chaos level.


    On the local level, being harmed by these officers and soldiers is actually beneficial to the Chinese Empire, which means completely cutting off the relationship between Zhu Ming''s army and the people and putting them on the opposite side. Zhu Xieyuan''s so-called popular support is no longer. He is no different from an ordinary general who harmed the people.


    From Li Dingguo''s point of view, the longer it takes, the better. Although he can''t bear it, he doesn''t take charge of the army. People who are generals have no decisiveness and patience. How can they take charge of the army.


    Moreover, when sending troops at this time, there will be a danger. That is, it is easy to be united by these officers and soldiers. The other party is already scattered, and there are many people who can''t stand the other party. If these people rush at them like mad dogs and wolves, they will also eat a pot.


    So Li Dingguo flatly refused. He would not take such a risk with his own life and the life of the army.


    But the soldiers have repeatedly asked for war, because these soldiers have a sense of honor and the belief to defend the people and the country.


    In particular, seeing that these officers and soldiers have harmed the people, I think of myself in the past. At that time, I was helpless and miserable. If the Chinese army had not come, I would have died at the hands of the officers and soldiers.


    Now they play the role of the Chinese army in those years. There is no doubt that the Chinese Army started by rebellion. In the eyes of defenders and moral gentlemen, they are rebels, conspirators to usurp the throne and thieves of the country, but they don''t say so about themselves, but that they started for the people all over the world and overthrow tyranny.


    When Li Dingguo saw that the soldiers were in a turbulent mood and asked for war one after another, he said his concerns. He would not say those dirty thoughts in his heart. He just said that he was worried that he would fall into the enemy''s wolf tactics and couldn''t extricate himself, harming everyone''s lives in vain.


    But at this time, these soldiers disapproved one after another. They said, "can local chickens and dogs pose a threat to us? The general is worried about it. Let''s see that we don''t waste our efforts to destroy them."


    Seeing that the soldiers were in high spirits, Li Dingguo asked for war one after another. Here he decided to send troops. There is a saying that everyone is angry, and he has to obey the public opinion.


    As a result, just as these soldiers expected, when they appeared near the barracks and Luoyang City, these officers and soldiers were so frightened that the dead took risks and dispersed in a crowd that they didn''t dare to fight the Chinese army at all.


    They saw the cavalry of the Chinese army, the flag of the Chinese army and the musketeers. They immediately threw their weapons and ran away. They shouted one after another, "the Chinese devils are coming! The Chinese devils are coming! Run! Run!"


    In fact, most of these officers and soldiers are horizontal characters in the nest. When bullying their own people, they are ruthless. They look like the second leader of the son of heaven. When they meet such ruthless characters as the Chinese army, they have to live with their tails.


    You know, when they fought with the Chinese army, they didn''t take advantage of it once. Every time they were beaten with a bag and ran away. Now they are trapped in Luoyang.


    The Chinese army has become more and more courageous. The local warlords have become the imperial court, which dominates the world and is unstoppable. To put it bluntly, the Chinese army is now orthodox and official, and they have been downgraded from the original official Army to a local force, that is, the rebels. They have a natural disadvantage against the shanghuaxia army.


    So that when the Chinese army set out, they did not dare to fight at all, but fled in confusion. Some took off their armor, threw their weapons and fled, some fled with their own property, and there were few who fought tenaciously.


    Of course, there are also a large number of soldiers. When they see the Chinese Army coming, they feel that the Savior is coming. They immediately throw their weapons and kneel down to surrender.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s troops deployed in Luoyang City and camp are as many as 100000 people. More than 100000 people are busy burning, killing and looting, and there is no organized defense at all. When the Warsaw army came, they were scared of the dead, and most people chose to surrender.


    Of course, there are also several ruthless characters who dare to take weapons and confront the Chinese army, but they were either killed by grenades, shot by fireguns, or forcibly rushed by the cavalry of the Chinese army and trampled on their bodies.


    Even if several brave soldiers bravely came out against the Chinese army, under the iron hoof of the Warsaw army, their resistance collapsed in a short time, and they could not stop the efforts of the Chinese army for half a minute.


    At that time, these rebels were besieging Zhu Xieyuan''s Department, and the Chinese army invaded the barracks. They watched the two groups fight here and fight to the death.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Dingguo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s great name, I didn''t expect to end up like this in the end.


    Zhu Xieyuan is an honest official and excellent in war. He has no shortcomings in personal integrity and behavior. When he is mentioned, no one does not give him a thumb and call him a strange man and a big husband.


    Even though the Chinese army is hostile to him, it is full of respect for this person. The Chinese army has never despised this person and believes that this person will be the great enemy of the Chinese army and will bring great trouble to the Chinese army.


    Many people think that this man will fight for the Ming Dynasty until the last minute. He is a tragic hero who has been famous in history. Who knows what happened and what happened in the end.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of troops under him were destroyed by the Chinese army, a grand mark will be left in history. He thinks that he is a loyal man who fought for the Ming Dynasty. At the last moment, he is so solemn and stirring that he is bound to shock the world and cry ghosts and gods. Even if the Chinese army tries its best to discredit him, there will be his legend and his heroic deeds handed down from generation to generation, It annoyed the imperial court.


    Just like in the Yuan Dynasty, although all the rebel armies were destroyed, the legend of all the rebel armies has never been cut off. The people all over the world have a steelyard in their hearts, which will naturally be measured.


    But Zhu Xieyuan tossed out such a move. It is estimated that he lost his wisdom all his life. Li Dingguo wanted to break his head. He couldn''t imagine how wise, like Zhu Xieyuan, could make such a fool.


    He did this, but he lost his wisdom all his life. Before that, he could be called a famous general in the world. He could basically win the war. He began to suppress the barbarian extravagance and security rebellion in the southwest. Many people think that he doesn''t have much excellent ability.


    However, when the first World War Regiment destroyed the Qingzhou division of the Chinese army, it became famous all over the world, making him a top general. Even Liu Bu thought that he was completely out of sight. He was a cow. Who knew that he would be so confused in the last war, which was enough to ruin his reputation in his previous life and turn all his previous brilliant achievements into nothing.


    Li Dingguo led his troops to kill Zhu Xieyuan''s Chinese army camp. The army marched in. If they entered the uninhabited territory, these officers and soldiers fled one after another.


    These officers and soldiers were extremely ferocious and ferocious when they attacked their own people. They wanted to kill and bite each other to death. However, when they faced the iron hooves and bayonets of the Chinese army, they looked particularly useless and weak. When they saw the Chinese army, most people either dropped their weapons, knelt down and begged for mercy, or fled immediately, I dare not fight them at all.


    This should be the invincible impression that the Chinese army has established in their hearts. The enemy is invincible. It is futile to do anything. Kneel down and beg for mercy and let the other party dispose of it. That is, the other party wants to cut off their heads. All they can do is cooperate to stretch their heads and make the other party cut down a little better.


    Li Dingguo never thought that he would break Zhu Xieyuan''s camp in this way. When he broke here, these officers and soldiers retreated like running water. Even the disorderly soldiers who besieged Zhu Xieyuan''s Department retreated one after another. Only Zhu Xieyuan''s close soldiers surrounded Zhu Xieyuan, but at this time, they had become disabled soldiers and defeated generals, Everyone is wounded and embarrassed. More importantly, they can''t escape if they want to escape. If they escape outside, they are afraid that they will be hacked to death by these random soldiers, stay here and fall into the hands of the Chinese army.


    At this moment, Li Dingguo saw the world-famous Zhu Xieyuan.


    It would be even better if we could capture this man alive. Many people in the Chinese Army wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. If we took this man, we would be famous. But when his army arrived here, it was said that Zhu Xieyuan had been poisoned and died. All they got and saw here was Zhu Xieyuan''s body.


    After his death, this famous figure is no different from ordinary officials. He is just a tall body. The only difference may be the set of red official clothes of Daming, which shows his identity as a first-class Minister of Daming.

 Chapter 1045

    The soldiers of Li Dingguo''s headquarters surrounded this group of people. At the moment, there are only about 20 close soldiers around the world. Most of these people are injured and extremely embarrassed. It is estimated that they will not escape for this reason.


    For one reason, ordinary soldiers fall into the hands of the Chinese army. As long as they surrender, the Chinese army will not embarrass them. No one believes that the Chinese army will kill prisoners. As for Zhu Xieyuan, these close soldiers around him are even more accomplices. Most of them participated in the original killing of prisoners. They know in their hearts that the Chinese army can''t let them go, At this time, they would flee if they had any strength, but because of the injury and protection of the Marshal''s body, they could only stay.


    Li Dingguo''s Ministry surrounded them and ordered them to lay down their weapons and face the muzzle of the Chinese army or the bright bayonet. These people hesitated, but finally put them down, because it was just a gesture. If the Chinese Army wanted to deal with them, they could end them by shooting or pushing the bayonet forward.


    Li Dingguo looked at these people coldly. He said, "this is the famous Marshal Zhu."


    If Zhu Xieyuan is still alive, he can be recognized at a glance among dozens of people by his aura alone, but at the moment, he is dead, which is no different from an ordinary corpse. Even if he wears a red robe of an official, it can''t prove that he is. It may be someone else disguised.


    Zhu Xieyuan''s personal soldier hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "this is the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the governor of the seven provinces, Mr. Zhu Xieyuan." at least the king''s rank granted by the emperor was too bad, and he was embarrassed to mention it.


    Li Dingguo smiled coldly. He said, "I didn''t expect Zhu Xieyuan, who is famous all over the world, to come to such an end in the end. The prestige I, the last war, lost his reputation and became a joke."


    When Li Dingguo said this, the generals around him also smiled. Zhu Xieyuan did it in general. It was really not beautiful. He had his own martial arts and paralyzed hundreds of thousands of troops. Otherwise, Li Dingguo would definitely not be able to show off his power here at the moment. Even if they could defeat this army, they would suffer heavy casualties and die a lot of people, which would waste a lot of time, As for the money and food consumed, not to mention what Zhu Xieyuan did now, it was like deliberately helping Hua Xia Jun, but this kind of action also lost his style of being a famous general in the world. Even Li Dingguo was thinking, did this person get the wind of losing heart?


    The soldier said angrily, "you can kill us, but if you insult Marshal Zhu face to face, don''t blame us for splashing blood three feet."


    Li Dingguo was not angry and said coldly, "there would have been a mistake?"


    There is nothing wrong with Li Dingguo''s remark. As a soldier, Li Dingguo is a very serious person. Usually, he doesn''t laugh, doesn''t like to joke, and doesn''t like to evaluate others. Many people call him wood. Even if it''s wood, he won''t speak. His remark now is just emotional.


    The soldier said coldly, "if we are defeated today, we dare not ask you to spare our lives. We just ask us to bury Marshal Zhu, let him settle down, and then come back to lead him to death. Thank you very much." after saying this, he knelt down, and the other soldiers knelt down and kowtowed with him.


    In fact, these soldiers also know that at this moment, they can''t live and will be killed by each other. The only thing they want is to bury their Lord in the earth for peace, and then they can safely die.


    What they fear most is that the enemy will not let them go, but also spoil their bodies, such as whipping corpses or hanging them in public. Such an insult will humiliate people more than death. If Marshal Zhu has a spirit underground, he will not see it.


    Li Dingguo certainly understands what the other side thinks.


    Zhu Xieyuan is listed as the most wanted criminal of the Chinese Empire. His majesty Liu Yuanqiao, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, has already offered a reward of 100000 for his head and claimed that those who can kill him will be promoted to three levels. Now Li Dingguo is promoted to three levels. He must be listed as a top official.


    But Li Dingguo didn''t want to be greedy for this credit. He knew that he didn''t kill him. People in the Chinese army also knew that if they falsely claimed military merit and were found out, they were afraid that the consequences would be very tragic. The Chinese Army''s rewards were very rich and the punishment was the same cruel. It''s not your stuff. It''s hard to eat and spit out.


    However, if he cut off Zhu Xieyuan''s head and handed it over to the court, it is estimated that he will also be rewarded by the court. However, Li Dingguo doesn''t want such a credit. He knows that although he has been promoted and made a fortune, he has a bad reputation.


    He doesn''t think it''s right to chop a dead man''s head to get merit. What are you proud of?


    Although he is the most wanted criminal in the Chinese Empire and will be killed soon, if he dies, that''s all.


    The Chinese army has always been like this. Even if they hate another person and kill him, the hatred is gone. They don''t take the other party''s body to vent. They catch Nie Chunyu alive and cut him thousands of knives. The Chinese army can''t do it. They have never done such a thing. If Li Dingguo sets such a precedent, Iron will become a joke in the army.


    If Li Dingguo can capture Zhu Xieyuan alive, it must be a great function, but if the other party dies, it''s meaningless to just take his head.


    Therefore, Li Dingguo decided to let the other party go. This is his respect for another soldier as a soldier.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any respect for each other, just out of the basic etiquette of being a man. After all, he is a great enemy of the Chinese army. What he does is deeply hated by the Chinese army. Even if Li Dingguo dismembers him, people all over the world will gossip about him, but the Chinese Empire won''t say him, let alone investigate his responsibility, but he thinks he does it like this, It''s just boring. I''m not a famous general.


    Li Dingguo said, "what evidence do you have to prove that this person is Zhu Xieyuan?"


    He knew their fate and wishes, so he decided that it was in Li Dingguo''s hands. If the other party was unhappy and unhappy, he would do whatever he wanted to do to them. Don''t say let them settle down. Even if he chopped them up and fed them to the dog, others couldn''t say anything. I''m afraid someone would compete to do it.


    So the soldier explained that he said, "there is the gold seal of the commander, the decree of appointment, and some documents that can prove his identity, the military newspaper."


    He knew that if he wanted the other party to show mercy, he had to surrender unconditionally and cooperate unconditionally to make the other party happy, so they could get what they wanted. So he found these things from the camp and presented them to Li Dingguo, which can prove Zhu Xieyuan''s identity.


    Sure enough, after seeing these things, Li Dingguo immediately went to check them. Finally, they confirmed that this is the famous Zhu Xieyuan. After determining the identity of this person, Li Dingguo was relieved and killed this person. For the Warsaw Empire, it was to eradicate a powerful enemy, but if the other party escaped, he would be guilty and must be questioned.


    Now this person is finally dead. Although he didn''t die at his hands, he killed himself, even if this person is dead, in the definition of the Chinese Empire, this is the lifting of the threat.


    Because of this, Li Dingguo was in a relaxed mood. He ordered the soldiers to sweep the battlefield, and then said to these close soldiers, "find a coffin yourself, bury it, and then go back to your home and find your mother?"


    After burying the Lord''s general, the first soldiers have the will to die. Who knows that Li Dingguo is so generous to say that they are dead, which is beyond his expectation. According to reason, as Zhu Xieyuan''s first soldiers, that is, the murderers of the Chinese army, they should be killed and eradicated.


    So the soldiers couldn''t believe it. He said, "general, you said you wanted to let me go?"


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "Ben has always said what he said and done what he said. But if you are still engaged in endangering the cause of our Chinese army and fall into our hands again, don''t blame Ben for his ruthlessness.


    The soldier was overjoyed. He kowtowed and said, "general Xie, forgive me." the leader said, "after I bury the master, I''ll go back home and farm. I won''t do anything harmful to the Chinese army all my life. If I break this oath, I won''t die."


    Li Dingguo doesn''t care about each other''s oath. For him, it''s just some shrimp hair. Death or immortality makes no sense to him. As long as Zhu Xieyuan dies, others are not worried.


    Now the world is going to be peaceful. Entering the stage of peaceful development requires a large population. If you can save more vitality, save more. This sentence was said by Liu bu. He has always regarded it as a golden rule.


    Moreover, Li Dingguo is not a cruel and murderous man. Since he has completed the task, there is no need to vent his anger with these shrimp hairs. He appreciates these people and is loyal to the Lord''s general. Even if he dies, he will not escape. He is willing to bury the Lord''s general and commit suicide. He can be called a loyal man. That is, for this reason, he will spare the other party, otherwise As Zhu Xieyuan''s personal soldiers, no one will speak ill of them even if they chop them to death and feed them to the dog.


    As soon as Li Dingguo had finished handling these things, he listened to the emergency report from the spy horse and said, "the governor Yamen in the city is still resisting. The second regiment in charge of the attack can''t take it down. Please send troops quickly for support."


    This surprised Li Dingguo a little. They pushed all the way, but they beat these officers and soldiers and fled at the sight of the wind. Now there are still people who dare to resist. That is, we can''t hesitate at all. We must send troops to eradicate them immediately. He shouted, "start now."

 Chapter 1046

    Li Dingguo led many of his own soldiers and quickly rushed to Chengzhong. Basically, no one stopped and resisted all the way. There were fleeing soldiers and fleeing people everywhere.


    All the houses they saw were either robbed or burned. Smoke billowed everywhere and the ground was full of corpses. Many people sat on the roadside numbly, looked at their army indifferently and rushed to the governor''s Yamen.


    At this time, the sound of battle came, that is, the voice of the Chinese Army attacking the governor''s Yamen. It is estimated that the other party gathered some troops to resist because it is an important military area, so that they can''t take it down for a moment. Here is also the city. It''s inconvenient to transport their artillery in. Without artillery, they don''t have an advantage in the attack.


    Their troops, that is, light troops, came thousands of miles to attack. They didn''t carry artillery, but only some fire guns.


    When Li Dingguo and his party arrived at the governor''s Yamen, it was a head who was responsible for the attack, and they couldn''t take it down. Their regiment was not full, only about 13 of the full establishment, but there were a lot of people. It was really strange to him that thousands of people couldn''t take a small Yamen.


    After Li Dingguo joined the battlefield, he immediately ordered the soldiers to prepare for the attack. The commander was very ashamed. He immediately ran to apologize to Li Dingguo and said, "humble and incompetent, please convict the general."


    Li Dingguo said, "who is guarding the governor''s Yamen? Can you resist the attack of our army?"


    The head said, "the guard here is Zhang Wenbin, governor of Henan appointed by Zhu Xieyuan. This person has great prestige in the army and the people. During this military riot, he gathered some troops to block the rebel attack, and also included many people in the Yamen. Now there are people in the Yamen."


    Li Dingguo said, "it''s just a governor''s Yamen. Why can you stop the impact of our army? When the cannon comes, blow it to me."


    When Li Dingguo spoke, he was actually observing the situation on the battlefield. He saw the other party''s governor''s Yamen. The wall was quite high and made it like a military fortress. In the high place, there were some sentries. The soldiers above fought back with bows and arrows. Of course, they can keep it up to now. It is also because the Chinese army did not attack with all its strength and did not use artillery. If there were artillery, This is irresistible.


    Another reason is that there are many ordinary people in the Yamen taking refuge there. This head is a kind-hearted person who dare not attack with all his strength for fear of hurting the innocent.


    Li Dingguo said to the commander, "send an envoy and tell the other party to surrender within half an hour, otherwise when our artillery is pulled up, chickens and dogs will not stay."


    At this moment, Li Dingguo thought it would be a great war to fight Luoyang. After this war, he would become a figure heard all over the world. Who knows that he came here hundreds of miles away. He was a dead chicken collector who picked up a great bargain. Although he made a contribution, he didn''t have any color. I''m afraid he will be laughed at by others.


    So now his mind turned to the post-war reconstruction. The Chinese army is neither a Ming Dynasty officer nor a wandering bandit. It will only destroy and will not build. The biggest difference of the Chinese army is that after occupying a place, it will start to consider taking root in this place, and will also consider treating the people well, building places and restoring people''s livelihood, This is the quality that a senior general should have, which Liu Bu told him.


    If you don''t have this quality, you can only say that you are a person who can only fight and kill. You can''t get on the table and can''t block one side.


    Li Dingguo is very outstanding in this regard. When he was guarding Xiangyang, he took charge of the army and the people. The army and the people did a very good job, which quickly turned the local from war to peace building and restored the construction of people''s livelihood. The local government and the imperial court were very satisfied.


    That is, with this experience, he came into the eyes of the senior level of the Chinese army and regarded him as a figure capable of writing and martial arts.


    Who knows, at this time, the gate of the governor''s Yamen was also opened. Governor Zhang Wenbin, dressed in white and holding a white flag, came over.


    This surprised Li Dingguo. When others came to negotiate, they sent messengers. Even if the other party didn''t want to talk or turned his face and killed the messengers, it wouldn''t let the master general have an accident. Zhang Wenbin came out in his clothes.


    Of course, he sent a soldier as the front station and told them that this person was Zhang Wenbin. Don''t shoot casually. He was afraid that he would be shot by soldiers on the battlefield before negotiation, and there would be no way to kill him.


    Li Dingguo still sat on his horse and looked at each other majestically.


    Zhang Wenbin, dressed in white and disheveled, looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were firm. He said: "I''ve seen General Li Dingguo, and the general is powerful."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "you are the governor of Henan appointed by Zhu Xieyuan. Why don''t you report your official title?"


    Zhang Wenbin said with a wry smile: "Daming is over and Zhu Xieyuan is dead. His appointed governor is illegal and groundless. I''m just a white coat."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "a man in white clothes even recruited bandits, entrenched in the governor''s Yamen and resisted our king''s division. He''s looking for his own death."


    Zhang Wenbin said positively: "We are here not to fight against the king, but to protect our lives. When the troops enter the city, they rob when they see the house and kill when they see the people. I just gather many soldiers to protect the people in this workshop. Unfortunately, I have limited ability. I can only protect the people in one nearby workshop. Many other people in the workshop are still poisoned and destroyed by ice and fire, Countless people have died and their wives and children have been separated. I''m very ashamed. "


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "Zhu Xieyuan went his own way and sought his own death. Unfortunately, he killed all the people who followed him."


    Zhang Wenbin said positively: "In fact, Duke Zhu is a direct minister. He works straight and does not turn around, so there will be an accident. If he is in a peaceful and prosperous time, he will be a admonitory minister. But in this troubled time, many of them will not work. Where is Duke Zhu''s body? Can you allow me to bury it? Now that the person is dead, it will be all over, or go to the land for peace, please complete it."


    Zhu Xieyuan''s prestige is still quite high. Many people lamented and regretted that he died. Even these people took the initiative to intercede with Li Dingguo in the hope of burying Zhu Xieyuan.


    You should know that this kind of thing can easily arouse the hatred of the Chinese army. If they regard them as enemies, they will easily be killed. Although this sentence comes out at random, it can easily bring future trouble to themselves.


    Li Dingguo said, "Zhu Xieyuan has died. The past gratitude and resentment are written off. His body has been properly buried by his own soldiers and buried in peace."


    When Zhang Wenbin heard this, he gave a happy face and made a bow to Li Dingguo. He said, "the general has the wind of benevolence and will become a great weapon in the future. I thank the general for his great kindness."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "it''s not your father. Why thank you."


    Zhang Wenbin officially said: "since the 30 years of Wanli, Henan has been either a drought or a flood. The people have not had a good life for a few days. Many people have never had a full meal in their whole life. Duke Zhu came and let many people have a full meal. Many people respect him. That''s all."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "in the end, he took these people to hell. It is not the general who destroyed Luoyang, but the people you are grateful for."


    Zhang Wenbin''s face turned red. This time it was a fact and it was useless to argue.


    And at the moment, no one should argue about it. Daming is dead and Zhu Yuan is dead. This is an iron fact. It''s meaningless to argue again.


    Zhang Wenbin explained his intention. He said, "I want to surrender to the general today. We have to lay down our weapons and surrender. I don''t know if the Chinese empire can spare my life."


    Li Dingguo said coldly: "It is the policy of our Warsaw army to disarm and surrender without killing. Although our Warsaw army was established to overthrow the Ming Dynasty, it did not hate all the Ming and Han people. As long as we did not engage in hostility and endanger our military situation, we can have the right to survive. We can lay down our weapons, surrender to the Warsaw army and swear not to engage in activities endangering our army Live. "


    Zhang Wenbin was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "the Chinese army is indeed a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. I will replace the people in the city. Thank you for your life."


    Li Dingguo said coldly, "since you are the governor appointed by Zhu Xieyuan and the highest official in the city, I would have ordered you to temporarily serve as the aftermath supervisor of Henan, summon the men you can summon, let them continue to stay in office, continue to maintain local stability and protect the peace of the people until the new will of the imperial court arrives."


    After listening to this sentence, Zhang Wenbin was very happy. He immediately made a bow to Li Dingguo and said, "yes! The officer must go all out to carry out the orders of the general and the imperial court, go through fire and water and die."


    Zhang Wenbin is capable and flexible. He is not as upright as Zhu Xieyuan. When the Ming Dynasty is dead, people have to continue to live. Just like the Southern Song Dynasty, not all officials and ordinary people have jumped into the sea to commit suicide. In this way, the Chinese nation has long perished.


    It''s not a big problem that Daming is dead, Zhu Xieyuan is dead, the old owner is dead, and he chooses his own subject. He has studied hard for ten years before he won the title of the golden list. It''s not easy for him to become an official and realize his ambition. He doesn''t want to go home to farm because of the change of dynasty. Moreover, he also realizes that even if he goes home to farm, he can''t go back. It''s better to comply with the destiny and return home Shun the new dynasty and continue to ask for orders for the people.

 Chapter 1047

    After becoming emperor, Liu Yuanqiao implemented a completely different policy from that of the previous dynasty. Generally speaking, he emphasized commerce over agriculture. It can be said that compared with the past, it is completely different.


    In Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, the people who plough the land are the foundation of the country. Only when these people plough the land honestly can we have food, clothes and clothes.


    As for businessmen, they are crafty and opportunistic. They can only do such opportunistic things. Therefore, the farmers are ranked in the second gear, and the businessmen are ranked in the lowest gear. There are clear regulations. Although businessmen earn money, they can''t wear silk and boots. If they dare to wear silk and boots, they dare to peel their skin.


    After these things were implemented for hundreds of years, they almost became something deeply rooted in people''s hearts, which formed that officials are proud of farming and reading heirs. Few scholar bureaucrats and officials will say they are business heirs, which is very out of line. Even many officials born of businessmen will say they are farming and reading heirs, not businessmen.


    Almost in contemporary times, in everyone''s mind, businesses and businessmen are illegitimate people, which seems a little better than the lower class.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s policies made him a merchant emperor among many people, which is a derogatory term.


    Of course, these people only dare to call him a merchant emperor secretly. No one dares to call him so publicly. After all, Liu Yuanqiao''s knife is also very cruel. Those who make him unhappy will be even more unhappy.


    Many people are waiting to see Liu Yuanqiao''s joke. Where can anyone govern the country like this? Since ancient times, governing the country depends on benevolence, righteousness and morality, and on kingcraft. Now someone can govern the country with businessmen. If everyone values commerce over agriculture and does not speak of benevolence and righteousness, the world will not be in chaos?


    The Chinese Empire seized the world by force and took advantage of the greed of human nature. In fact, he was not in a right position. Many people believe that even if a group of city flies are in power, they will not last long. They are not allowed to allow his people to rebel. Just like the an Shi rebellion in those years, how strong it was at the beginning, and is it not over in the end?


    Almost all the survivors, old and young, are waiting to see Liu Yuanqiao''s jokes and see their father and son make a fool of themselves.


    With the promotion of Liu Yuanqiao''s series of policies, they have also received a lot of obstacles. However, with the support of his powerful Hua Xiajun, everything has been implemented smoothly, such as his tax reform.


    If we want to carry out reform in the middle link in successive dynasties, it will violate the interests of many people and trigger a new round of Korean and party disputes. Whether the reform is successful or not, it will make the imperial court a mess.


    However, with the identity of his Taizu emperor and his powerful authority, Liu Yuanqiao overcame all these opposition voices, suppressed the temporary counterattack of these interest classes and forcibly implemented these policies.


    While carrying out these policies, there are also some things that have been launched in line with the trend, such as Huimin warehouse, changpingcang, nursing home, etc. in fact, these things that maintain the basic society are not strange. These things already existed as early as the era of Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But later, with the tension of national finance and the darkness of society, these things that benefit the people have become nominal things, and the people have not benefited from them.


    But now the Chinese army is vigorously promoting these things and taking care of the widowed, lonely and displaced people. These policies have ended the refugees and the groups of beggars in the street in the shortest time, and brought the society into an era of stable development.


    Another major move of Liu Yuanqiao is to stabilize prices.


    Since the apocalypse, the price of food and oil in all parts of the Ming Dynasty has risen to an unbearable level. After a hard year, many people may not be able to fill their stomachs. Starvation has become a common phenomenon in this era. In an era when the local families have no surplus food, many people have never eaten a full meal or meat in their whole life.


    There are many reasons in this regard. In the eyes of Liu Bu, it is naturally the bad environment during the little ice age, which led to poor grain harvest. In the eyes of these officials, this is that the rulers do not practice moral government, which leads to heaven''s anger.


    In fact, if you say so, the result will only be more tragic. That is, God doesn''t love this emperor. Even God doesn''t love it. The son of heaven has become an abandoned son. No one can decide.


    However, it doesn''t seem to make sense for the Liu family. They are just a local tyrant''s family, but just after the rebellion, in a few years, they sat in the world and won the world several times faster than Zhu Yuanzhang in those years. They won the country''s change, second only to Yang Jian. How dare you say that such a person has no luck? Without God''s care?


    However, even in the new Chinese dynasty, natural disasters continued. In many places, either droughts or floods broke through dikes and drowned countless people.


    However, the biggest difference between the Chinese army and the Chinese army is proper prevention and effective disaster relief.


    For example, they vigorously reclaimed wasteland, built water conservancy, and vigorously promoted the cultivation of high-yield and drought resistant crops, such as potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes, etc., which not only increased the output in one way, but also brought back a lot of grain from all over Nanyang. They used a huge fleet to bring back grain and reduce the cost through official, A large number of these grains were put on the market, which stabilized the grain price. Many people who hoarded grain and raised the price while taking advantage of the disaster year accompanied them.


    This is the greatest guarantee that everyone has food to eat and will not starve to death, thus maintaining social stability.


    In the feudal farming society, food was everything and the key to all stability. The Liu family did not pay attention to agriculture, but solved this problem, which surprised everyone and disappointed those waiting to see the Liu family joke.


    Many people think that their Liu family can do this because they have spent all the money they have accumulated before. There is no way to transport food back from Nanyang and feed the people. It is time for chaos in the world.


    But they were disappointed again. At the end of the summer, the Chinese imperial court announced the fiscal revenue in the first quarter of this year.


    When a figure was released, the imperial court was shocked and the whole Shilin was silent.


    That is the Chinese Empire. In the first quarter of this year, it actually earned 8 million liang of silver.


    What is the concept of a quarterly income of 8 million taels of silver? That is, his quarterly income is twice that of Daming. On the whole, the most conservative estimate is that their financial income may be as much as eight times that of Daming.


    The astonishing figures were passed out, but many people were shocked by them.


    We should know that in the first quarter of this year, they are still in the stage of war. They are fighting with the Ming Court and have not decided to win a decisive victory. Many people also believe that they will fall into a protracted battle.


    Who knows that even under such difficult circumstances, they actually got so much silver, and this is only silver, not including income from food, cloth and so on.


    After this amazing figure was reported, all those waiting to see Chinese jokes couldn''t laugh.


    Daming''s income is only 4 million Liang, which can support it. But the Huaxia army has an amazing income of 8 million in one quarter alone. What else can''t support it?


    Moreover, looking at the current situation, by the second, third and fourth quarter of this year, the income will only be more, because at this time, China has basically been peaceful and stabilized, various economic activities have begun, the world is peaceful, all industries are developing and flourishing, and the income will only be more.


    According to the current capacity, it can be calculated as eight times that of Daming. Since there is such an amazing income, what problems can''t be solved?


    In the eyes of many officials, Daming''s problem is actually the problem of owed money. As long as there is silver, there is no problem that can''t be solved.


    Now that the Chinese army has carried out these reforms, it has actually obtained so much income, which is a symbol of the coming of the golden age, and many people who want to see Liu Yuanqiao''s jokes can''t see it.


    After these people could not blame Liu Yuanqiao in this regard, they also blamed him in the political aspect. They accused him that he should not work hard to expedition Lee''s North Korea when the country was not flat.


    In fact, they did not know that when the imperial court was expediting North Korea, it also attacked the Chahar tribe in Mongolia and achieved great success.


    When Liu Yuanqiao proudly announced this amazing news, it caused a sensation all over the country and made many people who wanted to see him laugh completely dead. At present, Liu Yuanqiao''s achievements can be described as Wencheng''s martial virtue.


    In terms of political ability, you can say that they don''t talk about benevolence and righteousness and value business rather than agriculture, but they earn so much money. What can''t be done with so much money?


    But in the military, in a short period of time, he crippled the Chahar tribe and captured lindan Khan alive.


    In fact, the previous Ming Dynasty also sent troops out of the customs many times to attack the nomads. Each time, it claimed that it had made great achievements, occupied the other party''s tribe and beat the other party into flight.


    But you can see that this depends on blowing. The most important thing on the grassland is people, not the land. The other party''s sweat ran away with the people. When you go back, you will make a comeback, that is, suppressing bandits and border diseases every year.


    But none of them dared to boast that they had captured each other''s tribal leaders and chiefs alive.


    At the moment, it was the lindane Khan of the Mongolian Empire who was captured alive. With this name alone, they could stir the world and threaten all countries.

 Chapter 1048

    The army of the Chinese Empire broke through Baicheng and captured lindan Khan and his princes and nobles alive, which has achieved the military peak since the founding of the Chinese Empire.


    If you blow a bit, even in the more than 200 years of the Daming Dynasty, you have not made such achievements. Although the Daming Dynasty has beaten the Mongols more miserably and more embarrassed, and even lost China, you have not captured the Khan of the Mongolian Empire alive, nor have you obtained the national seal they dream of.


    It is said that the national jade seal, a sacred thing granted by God, can be a demonstration of being ordered by heaven.


    When Liu Yuanqiao handed down the national jade seal, he formally worshipped heaven and earth in the imperial temple and warned the ancestors and gods of heaven and earth that the return of this first sacred thing in China was also to announce the legitimacy of its legal system to people all over the world.


    Although he usurped the throne, he has won the support of the old God. Before, he had the saying that he was destined to return. Now the national jade seal is in hand, which strengthens this saying. No one can object to it. At this moment, Liu Yuanqiao''s prestige has reached the peak. He can proudly announce that Liu Yuanqiao is comparable to the Qin emperor and Han Wu, not losing the ancestors of Tang and song. The prosperity of Han and song is about to begin.


    When Liu Yuanqiao reached this point, he naturally hoped to create a prosperous and invincible foundation.


    However, the urgent task is to escort Lin Dan Khan to Yanjing. The officials of the imperial court are divided into two groups. One group advocates that Lin Dan Khan should be punished openly, so as to correct the audio-visual situation and establish the absolute authority of the Empire.


    The hanging of the Great Khan of the Mongolian Empire was a lifelong dream of the emperor of Middle Earth.


    The other is to raise them in captivity and use the emperor to make princes. This emperor is not good enough to make other tribal leaders, but they can have great righteousness and suppress these ambitious people on the grassland.


    Liu Yuanqiao chose the latter, because Liu Yuanqiao knew that even now they have won the Chahar tribe, the policy of regulating the grassland has just begun. To tame this grassland, he can lead the prosperity of the Middle Earth imperial dynasty for generations. Therefore, how to manage the grassland has become the key to his governance.


    Liu Yuanqiao did not hope that the end of the Xia Dynasty, like the Ming Dynasty, would devote its main energy to dealing with Mongolia. The main troops gathered here on the border to deal with the Mongols and fight and kill. After more than 200 years, they could not kill each other, but were dragged down by each other.


    The Ming Dynasty established nine border towns to deal with Mongolia, but these nine border towns also cost a lot of money and drag down a lot of resources. The Ming budget has always been so tight, which may be related to long-term military investment. If these huge funds and resources can be used for people''s livelihood, they will certainly greatly improve the conditions of people''s livelihood.


    It was because of this bottomless hole that Daming''s budget expenditure was brought down and he collapsed in the event of natural and man-made disasters.


    Liu Yuanqiao hopes to find a way to manage the grassland and solve this problem. Of course, he knows that the grassland has posed a great threat to the Middle Kingdom since thousands of years ago.


    Tribes on the grassland rise from one place to another. There is no way to eradicate a chicken when it dies and a chicken crows. The most fundamental way to deal with nomads is to be strong.


    Although it is said that the iron must be hard, the external conditions must be improved as much as possible.


    Liu Yuanqiao found a way to suppress this aspect from Lin Dan''s Great Khan.


    Therefore, after consideration, Liu Yuanqiao decided not to kill lindan Khan and made him Prince of Mongolia.


    Of course, it is impossible for this Mongolian prince to return to the Mongolian grassland, rule his hall, and let him stay in Yanjing city and keep him in captivity in the palace.


    If it is other tribes on the Mongolian grassland, it is useless to catch big Khan. The grassland is a place that pays attention to the strong and respects force. They believe in wolf culture. After the current leader ages, they will choose a new leader to lead them forward.


    However, lindane Khan is different. He has the blood of the golden family. With the signboard of the golden family, he is almost born and can not be replaced. Only if there are people in the golden family, they can dominate the grassland and will be supported.


    This is the same as the Japanese emperor family across the sea. It can''t be replaced. No one can replace it. That''s why lindane Khan has the chance to survive and maintain his prosperity.


    Liu Yuanqiao immediately ordered them to escort Lin Danhan and his party to Yanjing City, and held a grand ceremony to celebrate the victory.


    It can be said that they have won a decisive victory by conquering Baicheng and taking Lin Danhan. This war ends the tradition of inevitable defeat in foreign wars in the Ming Dynasty for decades, and gives them the confidence to stand up and be a man.


    I will never say anything more. I am really dissatisfied with ten thousand, full of invincible nonsense, and restore the era of one Han to five Hu.


    Liu Bu was ordered to go outside the city to meet Lin Dan Khan and his party.


    Liu Bu put on the prince''s Dragon Robe today and led all civil and military officials to the outside of Desheng Gate to welcome the victorious returning soldiers.


    Nominally, they welcome the arrival of Lin Dan Khan. In fact, Liu Bu naturally welcomes his victorious returning soldiers. In his eyes, he is the most important. As for Lin Dan Khan, he is only a superficial symbol and a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. In the future, he doesn''t even have the ability to flatter him.


    So after Liu Bu greeted the team, he just said hello to Lin Dan Khan, and then chatted with Xiao Ning, bu RI Gude and sun hopefully.


    Several generals who returned from the great victory were very excited. The great success of the war made them more prestigious and promoted them to rank. Needless to say, they were also old subordinates of Liu bu.


    In fact, even all Chinese officers and soldiers can be called Liu Bu''s subordinates.


    But now Liu bu no longer holds any official position, but assists the emperor in managing the government in the east palace.


    Liu Bu is nominally helping to manage the government. In fact, Liu Yuanqiao is very capable and has the assistance of the military aircraft department. He doesn''t need his help at all. Liu Bu''s East Palace and crown prince Zhan Shi''s house are only nominally institutions. They can put forward suggestions on many things, but Liu Yuanqiao is still responsible for grasping national affairs.


    Since he became the crown prince, Liu Bu has not been enterprising enough. He knows that since ancient times, the enterprising crown prince has come to no good end. He stays in the East Palace every day to accompany his wife and children, read books, listen to songs and dances, or play around Yanjing city. In fact, he is quite good and has a happy life.


    Even Liu Bu''s third wife, Ziqing, resigned from the Navy and no longer served as his crown prince and concubine.


    Liu Bu, a wife of two concubines, lives a happy life, which he is also very satisfied with. At this stage, he is very clear about his position, that is, stay in this position honestly. When his father gets old, it is time for him to play light and heat.


    If it had been in the past, he would not be willing to give up his military power, because he knew that the Chinese nation was about to face an alien invasion and a huge disaster, but the strong rise of the Chinese army had reversed all this.


    Now do not worry about building slaves into the Central Plains, but they worry that they will be swept away by the Chinese Empire.


    Because the Chinese army has now entered the stage of large-scale counter offensive, sun chuanting, governor of southern Liaoning, led his southern Liaoning army to successfully capture Chaoyang, with the forward pointing directly at Liaoyang.


    Now the two sides have a decisive battle, whether in the field or in the front, JianNu does not have any advantage. What is worse is that they are completely blocked.


    If in the past, the Chinese Army tossed out a variety of tricks and created the revenge army in Eastern Liaoning, but it still could not stop the imperial army from smuggling goods to JianNu, that is to say, the Chinese army was unable to block JianNu, and they would certainly get some materials.


    It was when the Chinese Army gradually inherited the power and controlled the major border crossings that it could comprehensively blockade JianNu.


    You know, in the past, the Chinese Army blocked the border, but the generals of the Daming border did not think so. Many border people were also greedy for huge profits, transporting things outside the border and selling them to JianNu.


    However, after the Chinese army came to power, some people dared to sell materials to JianNu. They committed a capital crime and all copied their homes and destroyed their families.


    Many people in Shanxi, relying on the power of the government and the powerful local forces, have been smuggling goods outside the customs and making huge profits. After the Chinese Army controlled Shanxi, these people did not hesitate to uproot them, confiscate their assets and fill them into the national treasury.


    This is also the reason why the Chinese army was able to obtain so many funds in the first quarter alone when it was still in war. That is because their gains from the war were included. These can only be regarded as a hammer deal, which will not be available in the future.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao tossed out the financial statements for the first quarter, mainly to block the opponents'' mouths, stabilize the hearts of people all over the world, and let everyone know that as long as you follow him, the situation is great. Once this statement is issued, it blocks everyone''s mouths, and those who question them become pale and powerless.


    In the past, only moral benevolence and righteousness could be used to restrain emperors. Now Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t eat this set. They are really helpless.


    Moreover, the official income of the Chinese army has greatly increased, and the subsidies to the people have increased.


    Since the summer harvest, the common people have really benefited. That is, in previous years, during the harvest season, a large number of officials went to the countryside to collect tax and land rent.


    Now the government will not organize people to collect rent at all, but wait for the people to pay it by themselves. If they don''t pay it, they won''t urge them. They just keep the accounts in mind. This situation makes all the people feel that the world is completely changing, becoming crazy and unrealistic.


    In the past, the common people recognized that no matter who wants to be an emperor, they have to pay rent. Being a farmer is the same life. It is always the life of a slave. Being able to eat a full meal is burning high incense.


    Now the emperor of the Liu family sits firmly in the Jinluan hall and doesn''t collect taxes from them. Such a scene makes all the people feel that the new emperor is completely different from the previous emperor.

 Chapter 1049

    The Liu family''s new school has shocked the people. In the past, many people thought that the tax reduction and exemption mentioned by the imperial court was just oral. Everyone knows that in all dynasties, which emperor did not collect taxes?


    Even when Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of that year, calmed the world, when he became emperor, he sympathized with the hardships of the people, greatly reduced the people''s tax, and made some people eat enough.


    But it''s not necessarily that simple. At the same time, he built many large-scale projects and collected and issued people in several provinces to do corvee. Instead of collecting land tax from you, he asked you to bear corvee. The same is paid, even Zhu Yuanzhang, a farmer, not to mention the merchant born Emperor.


    You said that emperor Liu was born in a rich family with a golden key. He has never been hungry. He has no less than 30 dishes for each meal. He flies in the sky, walks on the ground and swims in the sea. How can such a person know the suffering of the people? How can you care if others are hungry?


    But what the emperor did was so clear. He said that less land tax was less.


    If in the past, many people were used to the official argument that tax collection should be reduced, it would be just verbal and nominal.


    For example, he said that he should have received 10%. He said that he should have received 20%. Now he is charging you 10%, which has reduced you by 10%. It is official articles that deceive others.


    People are numb to the official''s more means, more deception and more.


    However, what Huaxia army said about charging less is really charging less. The first thing is to publish the figures. The official takes this basis as the charging standard.


    Many people see this standard, and their hearts are warm like a fire. If they accept it according to this standard, it is equivalent to 30% or 40% of the previous one, and they can certainly eat enough.


    However, in a season, the wind and rain are still out of order, floods and droughts continue. Although crops are planted, care is taken carefully, weeds and insects are removed, and there is no hesitation, most places fail to harvest, that is, they can''t hand in according to the official approved figures.


    When the harvest season comes, many people are worried that they can''t pay taxes. I''m afraid another official will go to the countryside with a stick and a dog to force the people to pay taxes.


    Who knows, when the harvest season comes, the officials still hide in their Yamen and have no intention of destroying taxes at all.


    The government has recently set up many tax bureaus in various places and raised many wolf like tax soldiers. These tax soldiers are armed with armor, muskets and artillery. The opponents die.


    But these tax collectors will not come to the fields to collect taxes. They will only collect taxes from the people doing business in the city. Big chickens don''t eat fine rice.


    This also makes the common people used to having a large number of officials to collect taxes as soon as the tax season comes.


    At this time, many people heard about the imperial court.


    That is, the emperor has made a will to further reduce and reduce taxes everywhere. If you can pay, you can pay. If you can''t pay, you can pay slowly first and then it won''t affect you.


    The common people were shocked when they heard such a will. Is there such a way for the imperial court to play? The common people thought they had heard wrong.


    Since ancient times, where are people willing to pay taxes? Only those who send people to force them to pay taxes. Now the official is so lazy that you like to pay or not, don''t pay the account, pay it again next year, and be an emperor like this?


    Now the people know that although emperor Liu was born in a rich family and didn''t know about grain and miscellaneous grains, he said that people suffer and can''t stand people''s money. He doesn''t care about the little things you dig out in the field. People''s eyes are focused on business and officials. It''s the big head. It''s boring to squeeze oil from stones.


    With this general explanation, the common people understand, and they feel that they have finally been liberated after pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    The most worrying thing for the people is that when the crops are harvested in two seasons every year, the officials are like wolves and tigers to destroy the grain. They work hard all year round. They can''t eat enough food, so the officials take it away.


    When these officials come to rob, they have to pay additional tolls or all kinds of stalls. They don''t know how much to charge. They can destroy your family and make you hungry.


    Now the emperor Liu is a very powerful person. He has plenty of money. He doesn''t care about you at all. He is not allowed to be an official to collect taxes. You have to let the people pay them by themselves. There are few such emperors in 5000 years. With such emperors, the people will have a good life, which makes the people relieved.


    The biggest difference between the Chinese dynasty and the Ming Dynasty is that food is worthless.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the grain harvest was poor everywhere, and the grain price went up all the way, so high that the common people could not afford it.


    However, in the harvest season, the price of grain is very low, so cheap that you can lose if you choose to sell it. If you don''t sell it, and you don''t have money to pay taxes, if you sell it, you still have to be hungry, which causes people to be hungry, and the harvest is also hungry. It''s really impossible to live.


    In the new dynasty, the biggest feature is that the granaries in the city are always full of grain, and the grain price is the same throughout the year.


    It is said that this is the price set by his Majesty the emperor and his Royal Highness the crown prince. You must always sell at this price. If the price exceeds the price, you must ask the government for instructions before you can increase the price. Otherwise, the temporary increase will be the biggest offense to the Imperial court.


    In fact, the same policy also exists in the Ming Dynasty. The government of the Ming Dynasty does not allow grain merchants to raise grain prices without authorization. The government also sets prices for grain.


    However, there are some ways for these unscrupulous merchants. If the price set by your official is so low, I won''t sell it. I don''t sell it if I have money. People still have to raise the price to buy food by themselves. The government can''t do anything about such behavior. It can only be said that this is a market behavior. They can''t intervene.


    By the way, most grain merchants have officials as backstage, or even officials.


    However, the new dynasty is different. They set up many granaries and grain stations. The official joined the ranks of selling grain. They are both officials selling grain. Unlike the previous ones, the latter''s price is fixed, and those who make rash changes are like corruption.


    They brought back a large amount of grain from Nanyang. The price of these grains is relatively cheap, which has played a role in stabilizing grain prices. These grain traders want to set grain prices alone, but they can''t do it at all, which ensures the stability of grain prices.


    Ordinary people are not interested in other things, because they are always most concerned and anxious about how to fill their stomachs. They really don''t want to care about those military and state affairs, and they can''t care.


    However, many people know these food things very well. When the official implemented these policies and implemented them stably, the people got real benefits, which let them know that the new dynasty is the court they want and the prosperity they have been looking forward to.


    These policies of Liu Yuanqiao were spontaneously called Hanhe new deal by the people. Many people also said happily that this was the beginning of the prosperous era of Hanhe.


    Liu Yuanqiao lived up to his reputation as an octahedral Buddha. After seizing the world, he began to enter the stage of post-war reconstruction in a short time, and quickly entered a stable situation. In the face of the counterattack of Shilin and interest groups, he also skillfully used the strength of all aspects to achieve his goal, Liu Bu admires this means and skill.


    Liu Bu even wondered if this father was a transgressor. Liu bu also used words to test his father''s questions about the future. As a result, this father was confused, so Liu Bu determined that he was not a transgressor, but a very pragmatic person.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a pragmatist and materialist. He doesn''t care about benevolence, righteousness and morality at all. He doesn''t care about rules. As long as he can get money and achieve his goal, he will do it. As for those ministers who want to limit him with benevolence, righteousness and morality or what rules, they won''t work at all. These nihilisms, In the face of his pragmatism, there was a complete collapse.


    This series of policies of the imperial court completely stabilized the situation. When Liu Bu went out of the city to meet Lin Danhan, it pushed all this to the peak.


    The people were elated and spontaneously came to the side of the official road to watch this grand event.


    We should know that the people of beizhili were plagued by these Mongols. In the past, when the Ming Dynasty was weak, the Mongols often killed into the Great Wall. In beizhili, they burned, killed and robbed. After the Mongols couldn''t do it, they changed to build slaves. Anyway, they tossed the North.


    In the past, Daming could only take defensive measures. At that time, many people were very sad and urged. Now the Central Plains imperial dynasty took the initiative to destroy the authentic Genghis Khan''s descendant Lin Dan Khan, which can at least alleviate the current situation, and everyone will have a good life. The people were happy, running around and telling each other, and some even beat gongs and drums to celebrate the grand event.


    As expected, the Chinese army did not disappoint. They showed a strong side and entered from the victory gate. They all showed their most magnificent and powerful side to the people, so that the people were full of confidence in them.


    The army is the most important weapon of the country. If the army is strong, the country will be strong, and everyone''s stable life will be guaranteed. Seeing these strong and majestic troops win and return, they also captured the Great Khan of the Mongolian Empire, which is a rare event in the Middle Earth Dynasty for thousands of years.


    It is said that there are emperors in the Ming Dynasty, which have been captured by the Mongols, but they have not captured the same characters of the other party, which makes many people feel sad. However, at the moment, the Chinese army shows a strong side, which makes the people confident and the peaceful and prosperous age can be expected!

 Chapter 1050

    Since Liu Bu came under the banner of welcoming Lin Danhan, he naturally had to travel with Lin Danhan in the same car, which showed his courtesy to Lin Danhan.


    Of course, this is only a superficial thing. Liu Bu has no respect for Lin Danhan, and even despises him.


    Lin Dan Khan is a powerful character. He was a puppet before he inherited the position of a great man, but he can expand his power and become a great Khan with real power in a short period of more than ten years.


    But when he was in power, he began to float and tossed a lot of things forcibly. For example, the most important thing was to change the Yellow religion to the red religion, which made the upper and lower subjects separate from each other, and there was no previous scene of unity and unity of mind.


    Originally, this great Khan of the Mongolian Empire should be the Lord of the great wall and the greatest threat of Daming, but he was forced to let JianNu beat him, which made him unable to lift his head. Several major forces in the Mongolian grassland in the south of the desert did not surrender to him, but surrendered to JianNu, which made him almost unable to survive in the eastern grassland.


    Lin Dan Khan can have today''s weak situation, which is also related to JianNu''s attack on him, and JianNu''s continuous attack on him.


    JianNu was ready to take the last shot at him, but because many things happened to JianNu himself, the Chinese Empire took care of it and finally picked peaches.


    Nomadic people live by water and grass, and have no fixed place to live. They wander on the grassland. They also let these middle earth troops go on an expedition. When they want to deal with them, they run away, so you can''t fight at all.


    The decisive success of the Chinese Army''s surprise attack on Chahar tribe is related to a major strategy of lindan Khan.


    That is, he established chahanhot on the grassland, which is also called Baicheng. He established this King City mainly to show his authority and force, and let the chiefs of other tribes pay tribute to him regularly.


    The major forces on the grassland have never loved building cities. Building cities on the grassland is very costly and easy to bring danger. Only when they are extremely powerful can they build cities on the grassland. For example, the Mongolian Empire built peace and forest cities on the banks of rennanhe River and became a holy land on the grassland.


    Lin Dan Khan''s promotion of the city is also an imitation of his ancestors. He wants to give the herdsmen an impression that he has revitalized his ancestral industry and has entered a prosperous stage, so as to strengthen the control over the chiefs of major tribes.


    Who knows, his series of policies can be said to be in vain. They did not achieve his goal, but alienated his subordinates and gave the Chinese army the opportunity to destroy them with the regiment.


    When he built the city, he was in high spirits. He thought that there would be a place to settle down in the desert. He also built a brand-new holy land. He claimed that 400000 people had been the master of iron cavalry. Who knows, it was equivalent to building a cell for himself. When the Chinese army suddenly arrived, he couldn''t withdraw.


    At this time, the situation he faced was either to die in a hard battle or to surrender. Finally, he raised his troops and surrendered under the strong offensive of the Chinese army.


    He heard that Baicheng was besieged and sent troops to rescue, but he was fatally hit by the Chinese army, suffered heavy losses, lost all his troops, horses, cattle and sheep, and finally had to flee.


    Not to mention fighting against the elite Chinese army, even after the Ming army left the customs, if both sides face a large-scale field battle, the Mongolian soldiers can easily be defeated. This is because the equipment of the Han army is far above them and the collective combat ability is quite good. The biggest advantage of the Mongolian cavalry is the light cavalry, Or to drag down and bring down the enemy in mobile warfare, their current strategy is equivalent to their own martial arts.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very excited to win Lin Danhan. This is an unparalleled feat, which is enough to stand for thousands of years.


    Liu Bu has no joy in this regard. What if he makes great contributions? He didn''t get a promotion, but he was a little interested. He heard that Lin Dan Khan had eight blessings, all of which were one of the beauties in a hundred miles on the grassland, known as the best in the world.


    It is said that in the original version, Lin Dan Khan died. All his eight Fujin were robbed by the senior management of JianNu, married by their prince, and received their tribes and herdsmen. It was very miserable.


    Liu Bu knew Lin Dan because of this affair, but he took the time to look at the so-called eight Fujin. That''s it. Ordinary beauties are themselves. It can also be called a charming role in the world?


    Liu Bu has three wives, each with its own characteristics, because it should represent the advantages of all kinds of women. He can even boast that there should be other characteristics except that heizhenzhen has not seen them. Therefore, he is not interested in others.


    For Lin Dan and Xu Han, Liu Bu had to hypocritically say some welcome words, which even Lin Dan felt too insincere.


    Before Liu Bu met and went to the city, Lin Dan thought he was a guest. He thought he arrived at the empire with his own identity. No matter what, he would not treat it as a Han Xiandi who coerced the emperor to order the princes. Although his face was sad, his life was good. If he had no choice, it would be good to be a Han Xiandi.


    It''s better to fall into the hands of other heroes in the grassland and maybe be killed, but Lin Dan Khan''s heart was cold when he listened to Liu Yuanqiao read out the imperial edict in front of the temple.


    According to the imperial edict of the emperor Fengtian, since the Mongolian people rose in the desert, they have become the great enemy of China, destroying our family and country, killing our people, being arbitrary and violent, which is incompatible with heaven and earth. At the beginning of the summer of the first year of Han he, I was inspired by heaven to send a high-ranking general to go on an expedition. There are heaven''s relatives, gods'' protection, and people''s peace. The generals and men use their orders. We, the king and division of China, defeat the Mongolian Jie with benevolence and righteousness, and do it in 20 days, Capture its chieftain Lin Dan, Hutuktu, Shengwu Cheng Jisi, the great Ming Xue Chan, invincible, great, chakravardi Taizong, the heaven of heaven, the Jade Emperor of the universe turns to the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, and its 37600 soldiers and people. There are countless cattle and sheep. This battle is smooth and dripping, and revenge for a hundred years. At this time, I inform the gods of heaven and earth, ancestors and ancestors of heaven and earth. "


    After hearing the edict, lindane Khan knew that he came as a prisoner, not a guest.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao and others have repeatedly said that they would make him a prince of Mongolia and enjoy the general treatment of the prince of the Chinese Empire. They are at the same level as Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Zhibao, and even one level higher than Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yuanqiao''s cousin. When he heard this arrangement, he was very happy. At least there was a sign. One day, if he returned to the grassland, he can make a comeback, stage a comeback.


    But now it seems that people treat him as a prisoner of war, offer him to the imperial temple, and then confine him, just like those princes who raised them in the Ming Dynasty, which makes him helpless.


    Lin Dan Khan was originally very unhappy, but he didn''t have the determination to fight to death. He knew that he was now in the hands of the Chinese army. As a prisoner at the bottom of the rank, he still had use value. If he didn''t resist, he would live a carefree life. If he dared to resist, the other party would probably be merciless.


    If you say that the days of encirclement are not good, such persuasion is not enough. That''s how people raised the emperor''s son in the Ming Dynasty.


    Even the emperor''s son is treated like this, not to mention his stepmother, who is only a prisoner from the grassland. It''s quite good to give you such treatment.


    At this moment, Lin Dan Khan was full of shame, but he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. He just stuck his head in his crotch like an ostrich and didn''t dare to raise his head to be a man.

 Chapter 1051

    It is very humiliating to say that the Chinese Army offered prisoners to the imperial temple, but it is much more civilized and elegant than the ceremony of leading the sheep of their nomadic people.


    Moreover, after the Chinese army captured their Baicheng, in addition to wantonly searching for their property, cattle and sheep, they did not kill their herdsmen or rape their women. In this regard, even the Mongols admire it and think that the other party can do so, which can be called a teacher of benevolence and righteousness.


    If they, the Mongols, captured a hostile tribe, all men above the shaft were killed, and all women became booty and distributed to meritorious people.


    This is an ancient custom on the grassland. Even Genghis Khan has encountered this kind of thing, let alone others.


    The Chinese army is like this. Even the enemy calls it benevolence and righteousness.


    So they felt that there was still hope and they could endure it. Even if they were captured, the Chinese army did not allow them to starve to death and give them a bite.


    Lin Dan Khan also had to endure humiliation, because his herdsmen have basically fallen into the hands of the Chinese army. More than 30000 men, women, old and young have been disarmed and under the supervision of the Chinese army. If he dares to resist, it is estimated that the Chinese army will also take these herdsmen.


    Without herdsmen, they will have nothing. Chahar tribe will become a legend on the grassland.


    Therefore, although the other party humiliated them and asked them to offer prisoners in front of the temple, he had to cooperate with the salute, but he also had to bear it and exercise etiquette with patience.


    However, the advantage is that after the ceremony was completed, Liu Yuanqiao made Lin Danhan a prince of Mongolia on the spot, with a high status. His salary was the same as that of Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Zhibao, and he also gave a royal palace.


    Looking at the whole Ming Dynasty, there are only three Prince level figures. Lin Danhan can only show his Majesty''s grace.


    When Lin Dan Khan arrived at this time, he had to bow his head. Liu Yuanqiao was very good. If Liu Yuanqiao fell into Lin Dan Khan''s hands, Lin Dan Khan would not have so magnanimously sealed him as a prince, gave him so many good things and left him alive, but killed him on the spot.


    At this time, lindan Khan was dead. His Baicheng was broken, the eight otoks of the tribe were crushed, and no one supported him anymore.


    In the past, the chiefs of the major tribes of Mongolia did not pay attention to it. Now there are no tribes, no Baicheng, and no one regards him as the master of the grassland. To put it in a bad way, if there are no tribes and herdsmen, he might as well surrender to China and get a life-long rich treatment.


    Now he turned to China and did not engage in anything harmful to China. Daming would not harm him in order to control the people on the grassland.


    Moreover, the prince of the Chinese Empire still has a high status. Under the emperor and the prince and above the ministers, of course, he has no real power. He just lives in his palace, receives a fixed salary and enjoys prosperity.


    This is something that many Chinese generals can''t dream of. For example, several generals who led the army to break through his Baicheng city were just made Duke. The Duke still has a long distance from the prince, which is almost an insurmountable natural moat.


    At this time, Lin Dan Khan had to give up his heart and bow his head. He was obediently the prince of Mongolia of the Chinese Empire. There was still glory and wealth to enjoy. If he had a contrary intention, he would be dead.


    Liu''s father and son are very powerful characters. Liu Yuanqiao is smart and powerful, and he writes it on his face. Liu Bu is a person with a smile and a belly of bad water.


    After dealing with Liu BU for a long time, Lin Danhan knew that there were no empty scholars under the fame.


    Outside the Great Wall, many people say that Liu Bu''s credit was actually made with the help of his father. Without his father Liu Yuanqiao, he could not have made such great credit and won so many battles.


    But when Lin Dan Khan saw these generals, who were terrified and convinced of Liu Bucheng, he knew that if they were not famous generals, they could not have such dignity.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s status in the Chinese empire is also quite high. When the Minister of culture and military saw him, they were all in fear. Although Liu Bu did not put on the airs of the crown prince, his Majesty was almost innate and admirable.


    After offering prisoners to the temple, Liu Yuanqiao once again held a grand state banquet in the Huangji hall to celebrate this great moment.


    Compared with the last time, this state banquet included Lin Dan Khan and the senior generals who returned from the great victory outside the Great Wall.


    The greatest significance of this battle was to capture Lin Dan Khan alive and get the imperial seal. At the same time, it also allowed the Chinese army to draw tens of thousands of elite troops, which can be used in all aspects.


    After Liu Yuanqiao came to power, he didn''t want to learn from the Ming Dynasty. He just took defensive measures against the grassland with the nine important towns of the Great Wall. In Liu Yuanqiao''s eyes, the best defense is attack. Only when these people are scared and subdued, can there be peace. Moreover, Liu Yuanqiao is a figure who compares himself with the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty. He can''t even clean up the grassland. What else does he say about the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty?


    Therefore, he also actively prepared for the war and cleaned up the nominal owner Lin Dan Khan on the grassland, but there are several other forces to clean up, not to mention the five departments of kharka, tumechuan and Horqin. These tribes are hundreds of thousands of people, which can easily replace the power vacuum after losing Lin Dan Khan and become new owners, Liu Yuanqiao didn''t dare to be careless at all. He would get peace only if he beat them down.


    Grassland is still a problem that has not been solved for thousands of years.


    Since the Western Zhou Dynasty, the tribes on the grassland have posed a great threat to the imperial dynasty in the Central Plains, which has been difficult to be effectively solved for thousands of years. After dealing with one, the other rises again, which is difficult to be effectively cured.


    In Liu Bu''s time, it was the Tartars of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties who perfectly solved this problem. Their practice was also military suppression, soliciting division, making peace, and adding the idea that the whole people believed in the Lama, which finally solved them.


    It is not a solution, it can only be said that it weakens them to the point that they do no harm to the Middle Earth Dynasty.


    Of course, in the end, the nomads did not pose a threat to China. After the emergence of machine guns, most of the tough men of these nomads were good at singing and dancing.


    When Liu Bu presided over the logistics system, he had already started the research and development of machine guns. Although at the present stage, without machine tools, calipers and grinders, it is impossible to ensure the accuracy and make machine guns, but with the development of their research, all these will happen. Liu Bu believes that in the past 20 or 30 years, such a big killer can be taken out, You don''t have to worry about these nomads.


    Liu Yuanqiao is still thinking about how to solve the other forces.


    This is not what Liu Bu can care about, because it must involve military force. After becoming the crown prince, Liu Bu has always begun to alienate this aspect. He can ignore it and try not to take charge. Most of the time, if he is not appointed by the emperor, he spends most of his time in the East Palace and rarely takes the initiative to do something.


    Because in Liu Bu''s eyes, hard work is also for life. Since you can live a better life without work, why do you have to work so hard? He is not a workaholic like Zhuge Liang and Zhu Yuanzhang. He can feel the greatest fun from work. In his eyes, work is work and life is life. If he can enjoy the best things in the world without doing it, why ask for trouble?


    Of course, Liu Bu is also trying his best to avoid conflicts of interest with the emperor. He doesn''t want to be unhappy with his father because of these things.


    Since ancient times, the conflict between the emperor and the prince will not stop. Most of them end in the failure of the prince.


    Liu Bu doesn''t know how to look, but he also has to know how to look. His father is a man in charge of power, and he is still so young. Sometimes he tosses around. If Liu Bu has a good life, but he has some unrealistic ideas and fights with his father, it''s not good.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a terrible man. Fighting with him will not lead to any good results.


    Moreover, Liu Bu passed through this era and attached to this person. He basically recognized this person, the Liu family, and gradually recognized the ethics and morality of this era. Although he has not reached the point where his father wants his son to die and his son has to die, he must follow in many aspects.


    If he dares to revolt against Lao Tzu, it will easily be pointed out by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people. In the whole ancient history, few people can succeed in creating a father. Liu Bu doesn''t have to deal with these things.


    In Liu Bu''s eyes, even if he sits on the throne, that is, what kind of woman he wants to sleep, what kind of woman he wants to sleep, what kind of food he wants to eat, and what he wants to do.


    He has almost reached this point now. Why should he put his head on his belt and continue to do such things? It''s easy to lose everything.


    At the beginning, when the Liu family raised troops to rebel, they were forced to retreat to the point where they could not retreat. If the court did not kill them as fat pigs, did not target them and weaken them, just like other rich families, the Liu family would not give up their ambitions, but one thing is certain, That is, we will not raise troops to rebel so soon. At least we will have more time for the Ming Dynasty to prepare.


    The result is that no one can expect that everyone wants more, and then everything slides to the abyss of inevitability and disaster. What Liu Bu is trying to avoid now is this problem.

 Chapter 1052

    Although Liu Bu is your crown prince, he still has many things to do every day, such as attending the court meeting, going to the military aircraft office to report and assist Liu Yuanqiao in dealing with the Court Affairs.


    What is a crown prince? As the emperor, Liu Yuanqiao has a lot of things to do every day?


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao asked for these current situations. Ministers are happy to help him complete many things. Only the emperor clings to power and refuses to pretend to others, so he keeps his feet off the ground.


    Liu Bu is different. Liu Bu''s biggest feature is decentralization. He is not a decentralization person, but he found that his current identity, that is, doing more and making more mistakes, has no meaning.


    Because of this idea, Liu Bu began to become lazy. Unless the emperor ordered a call, he would not go to the military aircraft office or attend the court meeting. Instead, he would sleep until he woke up naturally every day.


    You know, since Liu Bu joined the army, like a soldier, he went to bed early and got up early. He participated in training with the soldiers and trained his body very strong. At least he is a strong member in the standard of soldiers.


    But since he entered the east palace now, he no longer served in the army and did not participate in training. This is because he really didn''t want to leave his warm quilt early in the morning, leave his fragrant wife and run for training.


    Of course, Liu bu also knew that the body was the capital of the revolution, so he changed to exercise at night and took a shower to sleep after exercise.


    But in the morning, he just slept until he woke up naturally. Unless he woke up with his urine, he was unwilling to get up and went back to the bad habit of sleeping in.


    Of course, his problem is not new, but old. He used to live like this before.


    But what made Liu Bu very angry was that he was impeached for it. In the afternoon, after drinking afternoon tea, he came to the military aircraft office and asked Liu Yuanqiao, "is Qian Qianyi full of food and nothing to do?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was reviewing the memorials in the military aircraft office. He didn''t lift his head and said with a smile, "why did you say that?"


    Liu preached: "what does the old boy mean? He impeached the palace, coveted leisure and pleasure, indulged in women''s sex, ignored military affairs, political affairs and absurd play, which is out of the style of the east palace..."


    Liu Bu took a fold and said angrily that the crown prince was impeached, which is an unpleasant thing.


    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "Duke Qian didn''t say anything wrong."


    The son is really lazy.


    Liu Bu said, "as early as half a month ago, he wrote a Book criticizing that there were too few concubines in the palace to spend money for the country. Eleven or two people should be added in the backyard of the east palace. Now he says these nonsense. What does he want?"


    Liu Yuanqiao had to say, "Duke, he is actually for you."


    Liu Bu said, "it''s good for our palace! Bullshit! I don''t like to listen to it. This man just likes to meddle in his own affairs. Our palace marries and chooses more beauties. He makes irresponsible remarks. Now we spend more time with the imperial concubines in the east palace. He''s also pointing and gossiping. This man is a mouth trainer. He lives by his mouth. He has to scold for seeing a yellow dog pee on the street for a few days..."


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a smile, "Duke, he is also doing his duty as a minister and advising the king. It''s his duty."


    Liu Bu said, "what''s good? It''s estimated that the palace must follow his method and be his thread pulling puppet to make him happy."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "it''s over."


    Liu Bu had to say, "now our royal population is withering. Our palace is in the East Palace, accompany the concubines, spend more effort on them, work hard, plant thinly and harvest more, and open branches and leaves for the country. Is this wrong? The population of our hometown is withering, and three generations are handed down alone. Now our palace is doing the best."


    Liu Bu is not bragging, but based on facts. Although his current children are one less than his father, Lao Tze has three children and he has two, all three imperial concubines are pregnant after half a year''s rest.


    It''s a great wedding, and it''s also where Liu buwo is confident in the east palace. Let''s see what I''m doing.


    It''s strange to say that when Liu Yuanqiao married Kong, he soon became pregnant. It''s a prosperous atmosphere. However, after Kong gave birth to a daughter, it''s almost more than a year, and no news has been seen. After Liu Yuanqiao became emperor, Tang erhuangzhi married many imperial concubines, not to mention 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. The imperial concubines and beauties choose talented people, No less than 30 people, but no duplicate sample in a month.


    As for how many imperial concubines Xiangxi has, Liu Bu doesn''t know. He won''t care about these bad things. He doesn''t even bother to deal with them. He only knows quite a lot. Anyway, he won''t call these women Niang, but what makes him strange is that his father''s body is also strong. He almost favors beauty every night, but he doesn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, he had only three wives, but he worked hard and cultivated deeply. However, within half a year, Sanfang had a good situation.


    Originally, both the Ministry of rites and the zongrenfu asked Liu Bu to at least complete the ritual system. Following the example of Prince Zhu Ming, he married several beauties to choose attendants and filled them in the harem to open branches and leaves for the royal family.


    However, there is an example of Liu Yuanqiao. He married so many imperial concubines and adopted the method of spreading nets and cultivating more. No matter whether there are dates or not, he had to hit the strategy of three strokes, but there was no harvest. Mrs. Liu Bu had less, but the harvest was the highest. Now he is pregnant and the situation is gratifying.


    The second child of the crown princess, the second child of Chen Meimei and the first child of Zheng Shufei are in a good situation, which is also the reason why Liu Bu is full of confidence.


    Even the emperor advised him to go to his crown prince Zhan Shi''s house and the military aircraft office to deal with political affairs, but Liu Bu never went. The excuse he used was to work hard at the royal family. Such a big reason is that he is really tall and blocks everyone''s mouth.


    The Liu family is now a royal family. As a royal family, we must first ensure the prosperity of the population before we can pass on the throne.


    In the past, people might gossip if they married more, but now they will gossip if they don''t marry more.


    Liu Bu was impeached and said he was unfilial because he refused to marry more.


    However, when he was busy tossing and creating people in the harem, he was impeached by Qian Qianyi. He didn''t ask about political affairs, which made him very unhappy. He was scolded for entering and retreating. This is the real tragedy of the crown prince.


    Liu Yuanqiao heard nothing of what his son was doing in Tucao, but said, "make complaints about the beauty of the rivers and mountains."


    Liu Yuanqiao is a real person, but he won''t say that the country is the most important. In his eyes, beauty and enjoyment are equally important. Isn''t that why he became an emperor?


    Liu Bu came here and chatted with his father. He said, "the doctor has got some news. It''s said that Prince lindane of Mongolia asked the emperor for marriage and wants to marry his younger sister as a princess? Isn''t it?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "indeed, the Ministry of rites and the zongrenfu are very interested in this. They think that if the long Princess becomes the princess of Mongolia, it will produce something in the future. The new generation of Mongolian Khan is our grandson and the Mongolian Empire is our family. This deal is very cost-effective."


    In the eyes of politicians such as Liu Yuanqiao, such a deal is indeed very cost-effective. In their eyes, there are only political interests. As for children''s personal relationships, they can be sacrificed. As a child of the heavenly family, if you enjoy the sacrifice of the people, you must make sacrifices for the world.


    Liu Bu listened to this, but the boss was not happy. Liu Bu said, "we have only one daughter in the Liu family. We agreed to let me help her choose a son-in-law. Now we play this game again. Isn''t it a betrayal? How can we emperor and nobles of the Liu family marry the princess to Mongolian Tartars."


    Liu buqiao said, "Lin Dan is the most authentic descendant of Genghis Khan."


    The meaning of this sentence is that Lin Dan Khan''s blood bucket is much more noble than them. At least when they were emperor, their family didn''t know whether they were fishing or farming.


    Liu Bu said: "in the Han and Tang Dynasties, harmony prevailed, but they all tell us that harmony has never meant anything. In the face of political interests, the so-called family affection is as thin as a piece of paper. Why push our daughter into the fire pit?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "the significance of marriage depends on whether the imperial court is strong or not. If the imperial court is strong and acts as the backing of the princess, it will be different. Moreover, it is not to marry the long princess to the grassland, but to marry Lin Dan as the princess of Mongolia, or to live in the palace in the capital."


    Liu Bu felt a little disgusted when he heard this. He said, "Lin Dan is a few years older than this palace, almost twice as big as the eldest princess, and he still has a smell of mutton..."


    When Liu Bu said this sentence, Liu Yuanqiao was a little unhappy. He said, "pay attention to the use of words and don''t be rude."


    In the past, lindan Khan was their enemy. Naturally, he can satirize and make fun of them. But now he has become their Mongolian prince. He should pay attention to the minimum etiquette. When he was heard, he thought it was the royal family''s lack of education.


    Liu Bu said, "father, you should remember that you said earlier that your eldest brother is like a father, and the marriage of the eldest princess will be handled by our palace. The emperor will not go back on his word?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "aren''t you asking for your opinion?" this is the difficulty of being an emperor. You can''t speak casually. What you say is the imperial edict and golden words, which can''t be changed and can''t regret.


    Liu Bu said firmly this time: "this palace opposes."


    Liu Bu was so resolute that he said it all at once, which made Liu Yuanqiao a little unhappy. He said, "as a heavenly family, we should think of the well-being of the world."


    Liu Bu said, "the princess''s marriage is mainly to grab the position of the Mongolian Princess and give birth to a child, which is the Mongolian sweat of tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yuanqiao thought for a moment and said, "that''s right."


    Liu Bu said, "isn''t Duke Qian a strong supporter of this matter? Isn''t it just that he has several daughters who have reached the age of coming out of the cabinet, and you will be accepted by the emperor as an adoptive daughter, awarded as a princess and married to the prince of Mongolia?"


    Damn old boy, he likes to meddle in matters of the royal family. Even Royal married women have to get involved. If you like marriage so much, let your daughter go. This is Liu Bu''s direct revenge.

 Chapter 1053

    Liu Yuanqiao smiled and said, "you are very good to the long princess."


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao was so impressed. Liu Bu, the mother of the eldest princess, treated Liu Bu like this, but Liu Bu repaid his grievances with virtue. It can be regarded as the wind of the elderly and the wind of benevolence. He appreciated this very much and had a broad-minded attitude.


    Liu preached: "there''s only one sister. This is the scenery that must be done when getting married. The most important thing is to make her happy. It''s the responsibility of the elder brother. If you lose face and throw it to the people like Emperor Wanli''s marrying younger sister, it can become a laughing stock for generations."


    Liu Yuanqiao naturally understands this. In fact, Liu yuanqiang doesn''t agree with some things. For example, he doesn''t agree with the policy of amity. The strength of the country depends not on a woman, but on a man''s fist and his own morale.


    In the prosperous period of Han and Tang Dynasties, so many dynasties and emperors married so many princesses. When it was time to fight, it was not time to fight. When the two countries fought, the first one who suffered and had an accident was the married Princess.


    However, Liu Yuanqiao, who is in this position, can not help but have a choice. It is not that he is weak, but that he is only using the least cost to obtain the highest interests. However, since Liu Bu is strongly opposed and has a backhand, he can only push the boat with the current.


    The prince of Mongolia wants to marry the princess of the imperial court. He mainly marries the title of princess. It is estimated that he will not care or care about who the princess is.


    In China, it is necessary to ensure that the successor of the next generation of Mongolian prince, the 36 generation Mongolian Khan, must be of Han origin. In this way, he will naturally be close to the Han people, which is very beneficial for the imperial court to control this place and intervene in its internal affairs. Since Liu Bu''s proposals comply with two basic principles, Liu Yuanqiao has no reason to refuse.


    So Liu Yuanqiao said, "very good! The prince is in charge of it?"


    Liu Bu said, "this palace is not a matchmaker. It won''t be done if you give it to this palace. A sister has already got a lot of trouble in this palace and lost a lot. As for this recognized sister, it''s still the responsibility of the etiquette department?"


    It''s none of his business. Liu Bucai doesn''t care. Since this plan is a public affair of the state of Qian and he is willing to contribute to the country and the people, take out his daughter. It''s not his ability to push other people''s daughters into the fire pit. It''s his ability to push his own daughter into the fire pit. Let him come.


    Liu Bu''s meaning is also a warning to Qian Qianyi. Don''t always take Lao Tzu''s advice. Don''t look at Lao Tzu''s nest in the East Palace and don''t ask about world affairs, but it''s a matter of pinching one by one if you want to make a small Duke.


    Of course, Liu Yuanqiao focuses on the overall situation. He won''t talk about the small thoughts of the following people. As long as the goal is achieved, he won''t care about the process.


    However, since Liu Bu rarely came to the military aircraft office, he said, "Lord Qian is right about some things. You should not stay in the East Palace all day and ignore the world. The imperial court is waiting for everything. There are a lot of things. You must help me do something."


    Liu Bu said, "your father, you have outstanding ability and are supported by several bachelor''s degrees from the military aircraft department. What''s wrong with you? In recent years, my son and minister have been in a hurry, fighting in all directions, sleeping in the open air, lying on the ice and stepping on the snow. They are much worse than before. The imperial doctor advised that they should have more rest and recover their vitality..."


    Others want to have nothing to do and want power, while he extrapolates everything.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "to this country, it is always yours. You should learn how to manage."


    When Liu Yuanqiao said this, he was insincere. He also saw Liu Bu''s mouth curled in disapproval. He just smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Liu Yuanqiao is a smart man. Of course, he understands his son''s thoughts and pains. He''s right to do so. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He doesn''t want to retreat. Only he wants to retreat. Liu Bu can retreat actively. In fact, he saves a lot of things. Can''t he have a change in the Chinese version of the Xuanwu Gate?


    Moreover, he is such a son and is still a world-class figure. Although Jiangshan will eventually be handed over to him, it must be when he can''t do it. Liu Bu knows this, so he won''t appear so lazy.


    If you have a son like this, what do you want.


    The ministers said that the prince had to listen to the Scriptures and learn the way of governing the country. In this world, he can fight down, but he can''t govern?


    If someone can marry back a beautiful girl, are you worried that they won''t go to school? What''s the matter?


    Liu Bu arrived at the heart nourishing hall. When he came back, Zheng zining and others were waiting for him at the door of the heart nourishing hall. His son and daughter were running around on the ground.


    Liu Bu went to the military aircraft office because they all heard the news, so they let Liu Bu go, and then waited for the result.


    Liu Ying, in particular, seems particularly worried. As a princess, she has never thought of making a peace. If she wants to make a peace, the result is doomed. He is very pleased and happy to see her brother willing to stand out for him.


    Liu Bu saw that everyone was waiting here and didn''t sell the key. When he met, he said loudly: "let Qian Qianyi''s four daughters go to make a marriage. This old boy is like a ghost. He also has to drink the foot washing water of the palace."


    The girls cheered together, and Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "Xiaoying can rest assured this time. When will your brother disappoint you?"


    Liu Ying was so happy that she gave a gift and said, "thank you, your highness."


    In fact, Zheng zining gave him this idea. Of course, Liu bu also has this strategy, but he doesn''t know whether the minister has a daughter and whether he is suitable for the age of marriage. This is not something that a prince should know. Even if he inquires about this matter, it will give people a wrong interpretation and make people think that he is making other people''s idea.


    For the queen and the crown princess, this is their duty. We must know how many people there are in that family, and how old are they? Whether she got married or not, although it is said that the current empress of the middle palace is the Kong family, and she is almost in charge of the affairs of the rear palace, many of them are also in the charge of Zheng zining.


    Especially after the queen gave birth to a daughter, she was not as arrogant and aggressive as before. She discussed with Zheng zining on many things.


    In these aspects, Liu Bu is a man with his tail between his legs and rarely cares about things outside the palace, while Zheng zining is different. She is very positive about things in the back palace. The main thing is many things. The queen takes the initiative to ask her to do it. Even the old Buddha of Ciqing palace hopes that he can bear more responsibilities and manage more things. There is no way, Who is Zheng zining? Now he is the most popular one in the harem?


    This marriage was originally facilitated by the old Buddha, and Zheng zining was the person she chose. Now Zheng zining has lived up to her expectations. She gave birth to her son early, and the harem is quite harmonious, which makes the old Buddha very happy and happy. Spoiling the granddaughter-in-law is not a problem.


    However, her daughter-in-law, although in charge of the harem, was not sleepy and could not please people. She was very unpopular with the old Buddha and was not warm to her.


    In terms of the harem, it still continues the style of the Liu family in the past, that is, although the old Buddha is not in charge, her status is still supreme. She is known as the Empress Dowager of the virgin emperor. Even Liu Yuanqiao still has to obey her. In the past, Liu Bu was favored by milk, so she was less whipped by Liu Yuanqiao.


    Liu Yuanqiao wants to be a strict father, but with his grandmother who dotes on his grandson, he can''t shake any prestige. He really turns his son into a bastard.


    Moreover, Liu Bu is now so domineering and lawless. With the favor of the old Buddha, otherwise he really dare not do it like this. In the eyes of the old lady, Liu Bu instigates several grandchildren for her in the palace, which is more important than anything.


    If everything needs to be handled by Prince Liu Bu, why do they invite so many people?


    These people are invited to help work as long-term workers, not as big masters. If they don''t want to do it, they can go away if they don''t want to do it. It''s reasonable for the master to do it.


    Liu Bu has such a backer, so he has no fear. He can toss whatever he wants. As long as he doesn''t fight against his father, he can do whatever he wants. After all, he is the unique second generation of emperor in the world. Liu Yuanqiao is a cow, but he has no choice. He can only work within a limited framework and can''t cross the line.


    At this stage, Liu Bu is more interested in eating, drinking and having fun. As the crown prince of the East Palace, he can''t leave the imperial city at leisure.


    This is just the regulations of the ministers, and he doesn''t abandon this regulation. He often takes his imperial concubine and sons to play around the capital and taste the surrounding delicious food.


    Of course, as the crown prince, he still has to go if he doesn''t care about the ministers. For example, he can leave the palace, but he just wanders around the capital. He doesn''t dare to leave the capital anyway.


    After all, as a prince, it''s not time to do whatever you want.


    Liu bu used to watch TV dramas. He was always talking about Kangxi''s private interview in micro clothes, Qianlong''s private interview in micro clothes and Yongzheng''s private interview in micro clothes. It seemed that these emperors had nothing to do and could often go out for a walk.


    But when he took the seat, he knew that, not to mention the emperor, even when he became a minister, he didn''t mean to leave. You have many official duties to be responsible for. If you don''t do it, someone will do it for you. You won''t want others to do it for you, will you?


    Although Liu Bu is not afraid of being robbed of his crown prince, he can''t stay away from the capital, which is also the bottom line given to him by Liu Yuanqiao.


    After all, as the foundation of the country, he can''t have any danger. Otherwise, the country will shake and the world will be unstable. Liu bu also recognizes this. After all, this small life is his. There is only a small life.

 Chapter 1054

    Liu Bu always pays great attention to his own safety because he is afraid of death.


    He often wondered, who will this beautiful wife and concubine belong to when I die?


    Liu Bu was shocked at the thought of someone going to his wife, occupying his territory and beating his son. I can''t die. If I want to die, I have to be old enough to be bullied by no one.


    In the past, he liked to stay in the army and had thousands of troops to protect him. Even if he entered the imperial city and no longer served as a military officer, he built the whole security system of the capital. No one knows the defense system of the capital and the security system of the imperial city better than him.


    For example, around him, there are a large number of pre imperial experts around him to protect his safety.


    In this regard, Liu Bu did not dare to take any light heart. You know, in the Daming Dynasty, even the emperor, there were two dead unknown emperors, surrounded by countless bodyguards, palace maids and eunuchs, but they fell into the water.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t drown and was rescued in time, but he fell into the root of the disease. When one disease came, all kinds of diseases arose, and the enemy''s open guns and hidden arrows followed. If one was an accident, two were accidents?


    Liu Bu knew that if he didn''t want to die without knowing the truth, he had to take good care of his own security team. He personally took charge of and selected his front guards. These people came from his trusted forces, were loyal and had a very innocent family background. The whole family was here as collateral. If he found any object of infidelity or suspicion, Change it right away.


    Liu Bu has been in charge of soldiers for many years and has moved to the world. There are indeed a large number of loyal soldiers. These soldiers have been placed in various key departments by him. It can also be described in one sentence, that is, students and old officials are all over the army.


    Of course, Liu Bu is now ready to be his second emperor and no longer think about those unrealistic things, that is, focusing on enjoyment.


    Speaking of enjoyment, he was very satisfied with his three wives, so he didn''t marry more, at least at this stage.


    Because he is faced with the best beauty every day, with beautiful appearance and attractive posture. He will be tired of eating more delicacies, that is, he has immunity. Without this idea, he makes up his mind about eating and drinking.


    Liu Bu ordered Zhou Hui of the National Security Bureau to make an open and secret visit to the big chefs everywhere. If there are any delicacies or famous dishes, he quickly invited him to Beijing to cook for him.


    Or he is also collecting precious ingredients from all over the world. Anyway, he has made great efforts in this regard. When he was in the original version, Liu Bu liked to watch those food programs, especially interested in high-end ingredients, but many things are too expensive to afford and can''t be expected. Now it''s different. He can toss and play hard, and study food every day, This made him very comfortable.


    Liu Bu is very satisfied with his current life, but his bodyguard is cold, but he is very dissatisfied with it.


    Lengjun was an expert in the special camp at the beginning. He was appreciated by Liu BU for his excellent performance. He was transferred to its guard, followed Liu Bu, defended Liu Bu, and followed Liu Bu to fight in the world. He also lived and died, and his work made him very beautiful.


    Although he was only a few Colonel, all the generals had to salute and say hello to him when they saw him. It was not too much to say that he was the most powerful Colonel, and he was also in charge of the special camp.


    The special battalion is directly under the command of Liu Yuanqiao or Liu Bu, which raises its status. Some people joke that it is not changed for a lieutenant general or division commander.


    However, after living in the East Palace, Lengjun was a little uncomfortable. There were many rules in the east palace. He was used to being born on the battlefield. It was no different from being in prison. After working for a few months, he really couldn''t work any more, so he had to ask Liu BU for transfer.


    Liu Bu listened, but he was very unhappy and said, "your mother really doesn''t appreciate it. Now you don''t enjoy good prosperity and wealth. You''re going to suffer in the army. Isn''t this looking for smoking?"


    Leng Ling said, "the last general originally came from the army. Now his highness lives in the palace and there is no problem with security. Let the last general return to the army, give full play to his strengths and serve the country."


    Liu Bu said, "your strong point is to protect the safety of the palace. This is Tianda''s responsibility. It''s nothing to say if you run this promotion and make a fortune."


    Lengjun said coldly, just like his name: "the end will hope to make achievements on the battlefield."


    Liu Bu was even more reluctant to listen to this. He said, "what do you mean? You mean that protecting the palace is not a big deal, and promotion is not a real skill? It''s the idea of fortunately coming from there? Is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the King''s officials? As long as you protect the palace, it''s a great credit. There''s a way since ancient times. The greatest credit is the Savior."


    Liu Bu himself is talking incessantly, trying to persuade this person to change his mind, because Liu Bu knows that the people around him who are responsible for protecting him have to be willing. If they don''t want to, it''s useless and can''t do a good job.


    But he saw that after talking for a long time, the other party still didn''t enter the oil and salt and was unmoved. He couldn''t help feeling upset. He said, "Colonel Leng wants to go there?"


    Lengjun said, "where there is a war, I will go where I want to go."


    Liu Bu said, "well, in that case, you can report to Liu Guogong of the general command department, and he will arrange it for you."


    Now that Liu Bu has decided not to deal with military affairs, it is to really let go in an all-round way and honestly be his second generation.


    If he interferes in the army at this time, dad will be unhappy.


    And Liu Bu believes that as his own personal soldier, wherever he goes, he will be respected by the local authorities and reused by the generals.


    Although Liu Bu doesn''t take charge of the army, these generals under him still have a good understanding of each other. They can help.


    Liu Bu feels it''s a pity that Lengjun is an expert with outstanding sword skills. The other party is good at organization and planning. It can be said that he is infallible to protect himself. After he has protected himself these years, he hasn''t had any problems even if he stormed on the battlefield. There are no problems in the palace. He left, This is definitely a big loss in his security team.


    Liu Bu attaches great importance to his security team. He doesn''t want to turn the whole East Palace into a sieve with some loyal people.


    There are not many people in Yangxin hall. They are all very loyal. No business in his palace will spread.


    Although there is Prince Zhan Shi''s house in the East Palace, which is like a small imperial court, these people are arranged by Liu Bu to work in the nearby Wenhua hall, which will not let them enter the Yangxin hall, let alone let them know the things in their daily life. He doesn''t want to be known by others, and he takes a magnifying glass to see and criticize them in every way.


    So Liu Bu immediately asked another question: "since you have decided to resign, who do you think should be the bodyguard of the east palace?"


    Leng Jun said, "Your Highness, you have wisdom in your hand. You have a ready mind. The last generals will do more."


    Lengjun, who has always served as the chief bodyguard beside Liu Bu, always obeys Liu Bu''s orders, does whatever he is arranged to do, and never gives any ideas. He also knows that Liu Bu is a very assertive person. What he decides can''t be changed by others. He despises it. Even if others rely on him, he won''t use it.


    Besides, Qian Qianyi, who is well-known all over the world, will be treated with courtesy wherever he goes. That is, in the emperor''s place, the emperor also calls him Mr. Qian. Liu Bu is unhappy with this person and simply doesn''t bird him. No matter how good the other party is to him, he won''t be moved.


    There are also several big men in the previous dynasty, such as Wen Tiren and Zhou yanru, who have cast famous thorns at Liu Bu, hoping to enter the prince''s door and re-enter the officialdom.


    Even if you can''t enter, you can also use Liu Bu''s signboard to protect them. After all, as a former dynasty Zafu, his identity is very special and easy to be watched.


    But Liu Bu had no interest in these people. He didn''t have the least etiquette. He directly returned each other''s famous thorns.


    Lengjun also knows that Liu Bu is never short of people. He will arrange such an important position himself. He may not listen to others'' words.


    Liu Bu said, "it''s a pity that you''re a fucking bitch. It''s not good to enjoy prosperity in the palace. It''s just that you have to fight for life and death in the battlefield. The palace will put your words here. Go to the battlefield for ten years and make great contributions. The treatment you can enjoy is almost the same as before."


    Lengjun said, "prosperity is like passing clouds. Only on the battlefield can we find our true self."


    Good at it! Liu Bu is very capable. When he heard this, he was upset. A smelly big soldier actually said such philosophical words. You are going to be a soldier, not a philosopher. You speak so well. You are not going to kill people desperately. When he saw the other party like this, he was even more upset and waved to let the other party go.


    After Lengjun left, Liu Bu was considering a new Guard commander. He must be a soldier of his own origin and loyal. He followed him through life and death, fought in the world and made contributions. Therefore, he immediately began to select people among several vice captains, hoping to choose a satisfactory person who can calm down and live in the east palace with himself.


    Liu Bu''s current policy is to hide one''s capabilities and bide one''s time, which means that they will give up their management power and keep a low profile for a long time.


    Liu Bu doesn''t think it''s humiliating to be a man with his tail between his hands. After all, the situation is like this. In this world, there is no perfect person or perfect thing.


    When Liu Yuanqiao became emperor, there are also many things he can''t do. He will feel that life is not perfect, and he can''t do whatever he wants. However, Liu Bu is afraid to be similar to him in terms of life welfare.

 Chapter 1055

    Liu Bu is lazy and doesn''t care about anything. He just depends on what it is. For example, he is very careful in selecting the head guard.


    Just when he was worried about it, Zheng zining came in and said, "I heard Lengjun asked to resign today. Keep him quickly."


    Liu Bu said, "why? Did he steal the silver?"


    Zheng zining said, "Xiao Ying didn''t look at so many people and didn''t nod. She turned out to be interested in Lengjun."


    Liu Bu is not surprised at this. It is said that beauty loves heroes. Leng Jun can barely be called a hero. He is tall and burly, but he can''t see it? Why don''t they have an affair?


    Zheng zining''s mind turned quickly. She said, "Xiao Ying is timid and dare not speak. If she dare to speak, she is not sure that it has been done."


    Liu Bu said, "it was the goddess''s intention. The king of Xiang was ruthless. This strong melon is not sweet."


    Zheng zining said, "if it''s completely unintentional, I won''t resign from the foreign tune."


    Liu Bu didn''t know much about women''s careful thinking, or did these women know better? As soon as Liu Bu heard it, he had no objection. He said, "sure enough, he stole our things, and he still wants to go?"


    Zheng zining said, "Lengjun, he wants to be transferred outside. What do you do?"


    Liu preached, "what else can we do? He can''t leave what our family likes? Since Xiao Ying likes it, it''s up to the palace."


    Although Liu Bu scolded and walked calmly, in fact, he appreciated Lengjun very much. If not, he really wanted him to scold. He didn''t bother to move his mouth, that is to say, it''s a pity that this person will be of great use to stay with him sooner or later. It''s nothing to say. If he wants to go to the battlefield, all this is uncertain.


    Zheng zining said, "Xiao Ying is very shy and doesn''t dare to speak. If this is to be done, you have to do it. I''ll wait for you to speak."


    Liu preached, "I''ll go back and tell my little sister that I''ll leave it to the palace to ensure that she is satisfied."


    Seeing Zheng zining''s warm-hearted appearance, Liu Bu is actually very pleased. Liu Bu knows that Zheng zining actually doesn''t like to take care of these things. She is enthusiastic about this matter because she is enthusiastic about it. She thinks that she has been married for nearly four years, has always been in love and harmony, and her psychological side is quite warm. There is something in her belly again, which makes him very satisfied and happy, and makes Zheng zining sit on his lap, Put his head on his belly and listen to the weak heartbeat inside, which makes him feel very happy.


    In fact, at the beginning, many people were not optimistic about their marriage. Many people thought that this combination of interests, like most political marriages, ended up being seemingly divorced, and both of them were unhappy.


    Of course, most of the big families in this era adopt the marriage system. What they pay attention to is that they are equal to each other. It doesn''t matter whether the parties are happy or not. When a man can marry several daughters in law, his feeling in this regard is not very important. After all, when he marries so many, there is always one that will make you like, otherwise he will marry until he likes it.


    Moreover, in this era of son preference and inheritance, it''s not enough if you don''t marry. Liu Bu is actually quite satisfied with his marriage, but he has married more and more, and he is not a scum man. He has been criticized by ministers for many times, saying that he should choose more beauties, fill the harem and spread leaves for the royal family.


    Fortunately, his achievements are also good, and the opinions of the court are less. If he has only a few children like his father, it is estimated that the ministers will have to break their hearts. The Ministers must let him marry 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courts.


    The relationship between Liu Bu and Crown Princess Zheng zining is harmonious. They can discuss everything. They are husband and wife and partners in their career. They walk hand in hand, which makes their relationship more like a duck to water.


    Zheng zining is under some pressure. Now this baby is said to be born to Prince Fujian and let him inherit incense.


    If it''s a son, everything is easy to say. If it''s not a son, it''s a real pressure mountain.


    Zheng zining is also a heroine among women. In fact, there are few people who can make her fear and awe. Her father is one of them. She has deep feelings with her father. Her mother died early, and they have always been dependent on each other.


    Therefore, the responsibility of inheriting incense also falls on her. If it is an ordinary family, it will directly recruit a door-to-door son-in-law, but it is impossible to marry a rich family such as the Liu family. If it comes to the door, it will laugh off the big teeth of the world and the face of the Liu family will be gone.


    In a situation like theirs, the current practice has become the only choice.


    Liu bu also clearly felt her pressure. Liu Bu said, "it''s no problem to have a daughter. Besides, we are all young and can have children. Don''t think it''s ok if we have two?"


    Zheng zining said with a wry smile, "my father has resigned as commander-in-chief of the Navy and is waiting to have grandchildren at home. If he can''t get satisfactory results, I''m afraid everyone will look bad."


    Liu Bu sighed and said, "it''s really decided by God. It can''t be changed by manpower."


    Liu Bu thought of his father-in-law. When he was in Beijing, he invited him to dinner almost every three or five days, but he sent a lot of valuable herbs to strengthen the waist and kidney to the palace. He searched hard and sent them to the east palace. Liu was angry and nosebleed. Even the imperial doctor said that the prince was a little too much, Let him eat more light food, but there''s no way. He''s under a lot of pressure.


    Especially when their army broke through Seoul and basically calmed the situation on the peninsula, Zheng Zhibao officially wrote to the imperial court to resign as commander-in-chief of the Navy and cherished his grandchildren at home. If he gave birth to a daughter, he would be very disappointed. It is estimated that the supplements sent to the East Palace should be calculated by car.


    It''s very good to eat it occasionally. It can adjust your life. If you eat it all day and every day, it''s a terrible thing. Liu Bu eats too much of it and feels a little uncomfortable.


    However, as the crown prince and the No. 2 figure of the Liu family group, Liu Bu ignored everything he wanted and lived a comfortable life. It is impossible. After all, the Royal population is so withered. They still have to do many things in person.


    The next day, Liu Yuanqiao issued a decree, ordering Liu Bu to be responsible for the preparation of the Royal Military Academy, which is divided into two colleges: the army academy and the Navy Academy, mainly to cultivate professional military talents.


    This proposal was originally written by Liu Bu long ago, but the imperial court has been shelving it because the imperial court has been using troops and can''t afford time to do these things. However, now the world is gradually peaceful. They can''t train qualified commanders on the battlefield. They can only choose to train in the college first, and then send them to the army for internship, This is almost no choice.


    Even Liu Yuanqiao realized that it would be difficult for them to train qualified officers in peacetime after the war.


    Under the system of the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult to get enough officers to meet the needs of the battlefield, so they reform and obtain them through training.


    This proposal was put forward by Liu Bu at the beginning. After it was put forward, there was no way to realize it for various reasons. Liu Bu thought that the court had forgotten.


    At that time, Liu Bu was ambitious to build a formal and huge team for Liu Jiajun. However, since he decided to hide his power and bide his time, he no longer promoted and cared about these things. He didn''t even care about the army, let alone training officers for the army. Now the Chinese Army has formed its own system and there are countless capable people in the army, It is also gradually strengthening and perfecting this army.


    Who knows, his father brought up the old story again at this time, put forward this matter again, and Liu Bu was responsible for it.


    Liu bu he knew that this was his father''s greatest recognition of him.


    Liu Bu was interested in hiding his power and biding his time. He had no intention of competing for power and profit. He gave the world to his father first, and then stepped out of the stage when he was in his own era.


    Liu Yuanqiao should appreciate and agree with this, but it doesn''t mean that he fully accepted his son''s kindness, which means that his suspicion of his son is easy to give others space to use and tease.


    Liu Yuanqiao asked himself that there was no estrangement, no contradiction and no conflict of interest between him and his son. The world was owned by the old Liu family and robbed by their father and son. Everyone had a share and could be in charge. If Liu Bu was like the crown prince of the previous dynasty, he was a man with his tail and didn''t even care about anything, what would others think if it was spread?


    Liu Yuanqiao is also full of self-confidence. He can handle the relationship between father and son. His son doesn''t need to be a man with his tail in his hand. Just do his crown prince step by step.


    Liu Bu is quite outstanding in marching and fighting. The world''s famous generals are not bragging, but fighting. However, in terms of administration, they still lack heat. It takes time to accumulate. Let him learn and accumulate slowly.


    Liu Yuanqiao has always believed that the world will eventually be handed over to Liu bu. Now it is impossible to completely interfere with his involvement in the regime, but he must be allowed to learn about this, so as to prevent him from knowing nothing when he must take responsibility one day.


    As the crown prince of the current Dynasty, he should have the right and treatment under one person and above ten thousand people. Let him be responsible for preparing for the military academy and cultivating more talents for the country and himself. When he ascends the throne one day, there are also available people around him, so as not to rush for Buddha''s feet.

 Chapter 1056

    Liu Yuanqiao made more than this step. After making this decree, he also issued a second decree, ordering Liu Bu to go to Laizhou to prepare for the establishment of Denglai government.


    Denglai government is an idea of Liu Yuanqiao.


    The Liu family is the local giant house in Laizhou. At the same time, it is also the place where he made his fortune, which can be said to be of great significance.


    Since ancient times, the hometown of emperors has been the place of Longxing. The foundation of the world should be built on a large scale.


    After Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor in those years, he built Fengyang, a small place, into a Chinese capital. The local level and geographical distribution were not enough, so he assigned the richest governments in the Jianghuai region to him to manage and become the first government in the world. Moreover, he also built a huge capital here, imitating the scale of the capital. It is said that Zhu Yuanzhang, It''s interesting. I''m going to move my capital here.


    As the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty said, it is also a very beautiful thing that wealth does not return home, such as traveling in royal clothes at night and building the capital of the country in Fengyang, the capital of the central capital. However, due to various reasons, it was not possible to travel, but the status of Fengyang, the capital of the central capital, has been improved. There are his ancestral tombs and various holy places.


    Now that the Liu family is rich and prosperous, they can''t help but have actions in this regard. Liu Yuanqiao has had ideas in this regard for a long time, but it has been temporarily stranded because of a series of huge military operations. Now take out your hands and start working in this regard.


    Liu Yuanqiao means to build his hometown into a government directly under the central government, which is directly under the control of the imperial court. It is to build a new capital and build a palace here, called the east capital. If Liu Yuanqiao comes back or has nothing to do in his spare time, he will come to the east capital for temporary residence.


    At the same time, they are also building imperial tombs on a large scale. Since Liu Yuanqiao has granted three generations of ancestors as emperors and queens, their tombs have been upgraded from the specifications of the previous three-level officials to imperial tombs. The so-called mausoleum is the opening of a mountain as a mausoleum. In short, it is to build a huge palace group and underground palace group.


    These are imperative and natural things. The founding emperors of all dynasties will do these things after sitting in the world. They believe that they can do to win the world. When they become emperors, they all rely on the blessing of their ancestors and the feng shui of their tombs. These things are the most important thing, and even Liu Yuanqiao can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Liu Bu didn''t know what the feng shui of the Liu family used to be. As far as he knew, the ancestral tombs of the Liu family were rebuilt after Taigong became famous. At first, they were built according to the specifications of seven grade officials. Their Feng Shui should be very good, but it wasn''t good. Later, people all over the world said that the ancestral tombs of the Liu family were actually buried on the dragon vein.


    If the ancestral tombs were not buried on the Dragon veins, they could not have prospered so fast. Liu Bu didn''t believe it and didn''t think so. Liu Yuanqiao deeply thought that today''s prosperity depended on the blessing of his ancestors, so he ordered Liu Bu to build a new imperial mausoleum on the basis of his ancestral tombs. This is a huge investment project, with an initial capital investment of millions.


    Since Liu Bu did not want to participate in the management of the imperial government and had a conflict with the emperor, he was simply sent to his hometown to build the eastern capital, the new imperial mausoleum and the Denglai government directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial court.


    This is a huge project. Only when a member of the royal family comes to preside over and take charge of it can we rest assured. It requires a lot of funds and materials, and countless human and material resources. Without a top dignitary in charge here, it may not be able to coordinate all aspects of resources.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of exercise for Liu bu. He doesn''t want to participate in the management of government, but he still has to receive training in this field. Simply let him come here, assign this place to him, let him manage it, and see what he can do. It''s very close to the capital. It''s easy for father and son to meet, and Liu Bu can give feedback quickly if anything happens, Liu Yuanqiao''s instructions and requirements can also be quickly conveyed, which is quite convenient.


    Liu Yuanqiao had considered it for a long time before he decided to do this business. Originally, he wanted to hand over these things to his cousin Liu Yuanshan, who was responsible for them, but Liu Yuanshan was not interested in it and still liked to stay in the capital.


    That''s why he gave this task to Liu Bu, which is a very important thing. Liu Bu was surprised and warm when he saw the emperor''s orders.


    He knew that his father must understand what he meant. The father and son didn''t want to conflict. They could only choose this way. Liu Yuanqiao acquiesced to his practice and rewarded him for his practice. After all, Liu Yuanqiao wanted to pass the throne to his son or take care of him.


    Zheng zining was surprised when she saw the will. She said, "will this be the test of the old man?"


    On public occasions, they called Liu Yuanqiao emperor, and in private they called him old man. Of course, when there was no one at all, they still called him emperor when there were outsiders.


    Liu Bu said, "what''s the test? What''s there to try? After all, the country belongs to the old Liu family. Only the old Liu family can sit in the world. If he doesn''t do so, what other choice does he have? And our Liu family''s ancestral mausoleum needs to be repaired."


    Liu Bu is somewhat interested in the new government directly under the central government. The third East government is a very rich place. If the whole place is turned into a special economic zone to drive the local economy, it will make the local richer.


    As Laizhou''s children, since they have become emperors in the world, they can''t do without the support of the people in their hometown. It''s still the case now. Lao Liu''s family has to give others some benefits when they eat meat and others drink soup.


    They can''t learn from Zhu Yuanzhang. They became emperors themselves. They renovated the imperial mausoleum and built the capital in their hometown, but they did a lot of trouble to the people in their hometown. It is the so-called children''s song sung by the local people: "say Fengyang, Dao Fengyang. Since the birth of Zhu Yuanzhang, there has been a shortage of nine years in ten years.


    The local is an emperor, but it is like depleted the local vitality, exhausted the essence of the local, the local dignitaries are many, wealthy families are also many, but the common people are the wind is not adjusted, the rain is not smooth, most of them are not enough to eat, the days are not good.


    After sitting in the world, the Liu family also wants to think about how to do something to repay the local people. Liu Yuanqiao can sit in the world without the full support of the people of the East Third government. Because of the support of the people in this area, they quickly become stronger and gather a lot of strength to compete with the Ming army for the world.


    Now that they are in the world, it''s time to pay big dividends. It''s hard to say how to pay the dividends. Everyone can''t pay money and everyone can''t be appointed an official. This important task is left to Liu Bu, who is an expert in this field. If he handles it, I believe he will handle it properly and make it all better Proper.


    Because Liu Bu has raised this issue before, such a proposal is also very much to Liu Yuanqiao''s appetite.


    Liu Yuanqiao has always cherished his feathers very much (this is just his own opinion. In other people''s eyes, Liu Yuanqiao is actually a kind of profiteering hero), but one thing is true. He is quite good to the people around him and to the people in his hometown.


    You know, in the Fushan generation, the land of the Liu family accounts for more than 50%, but they collect the least rent every year. In the disaster year, they will reduce or give back to the people. The local people are very grateful to him and have a very high prestige in the local area.


    Later, when he became governor of Denglai, he also extended these policies to the whole region, which benefited most of the people. Why Liu Yuanqiao won the support of the local people and squires is naturally because of his policy. The policy of making money together is the basis for them.


    They have become emperors and are rich all over the world. Naturally, it is time to further distribute welfare.


    Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t know whether other people will expect so much, but Liu Bu and his son feel that they have a sense of honor that is widely expected. Of course, it''s time to send crown prince Liu Bu to their hometown and know the government directly under the central government with the respect of the crown prince. Many people think it''s OK.


    On the next day, Liu Yuanqiao summoned officials above the third grade to gather at the military office and hold a meeting together to listen to Liu Bu''s ideas about Denglai government.


    At the beginning, many officials were opposed, because the country had just been unified, and there were a lot of waste waiting for prosperity. There were a lot of places that needed money. Now many people were starving, and many places were in a very poor state. It was not a good policy for the state to raise funds to develop one place.


    People in the world do not suffer from oligopoly but inequality.


    However, when they listened to Liu Bu''s explanation, except that the imperial tombs and palaces need the allocation of funds from the imperial court, other funds are prepared by themselves. They will not let the imperial court pull money, but only need some policies.


    If a policy is needed, it is not a matter of words. The world is Lao Liu''s family. Liu Bu runs to his home to give back to Yuzi. He can do whatever he should do.


    This has won the unanimous approval of all the officials of the imperial court. These ministers are still thinking that the old Zhu family''s internal money is so rich that they don''t need the money from the national treasury and take it out by themselves.


    The emperor has money, which is a great thing. It means that everyone can reach out in this regard in difficult times.


    Liu Bu won his so-called policy support in this court meeting, that is, he won the privilege of free for ten years.


    Of course, the so-called tax exemption does not mean that this place does not need to collect taxes at all, but takes it from another place and uses it for another place.

 Chapter 1057

    When the ministers listened to Liu Bu''s suggestions on the government directly under the central government, what the ministers were most concerned about was that they were worried about investing a lot of money.


    You can see it with your eyes. How much will it cost to build a huge city, a palace and a imperial mausoleum? The income of the Chinese empire is very high, several times that of Daming, but it can''t support such huge expenses? The country needs more money.


    Because of his own reasons, Liu Yuanqiao doesn''t want to recruit the people all over the world to bear corvee and work for the imperial court for free, which means that their cost will be further increased.


    What can be done with one hundred liang of silver in Daming may cost four hundred or more here.


    Ministers dared to oppose the emperor''s new government and palace, because it was dispensable. Isn''t the Forbidden City fragrant? Isn''t Nanjing Palace fragrant?


    But no minister dared to oppose the emperor''s rebuilding the imperial mausoleum. If the emperor wants to rebuild the imperial mausoleum, you people are strongly opposed. You don''t know what you are thinking. Do you want to rebel? It''s called conspiracy!


    The emperor is going to kill you. It''s all in one sentence, so the emperor wants to repair the mausoleum. Even if the ministers pull out the silver from their teeth, they have to pull out the silver. This can''t be stopped and delayed.


    Emperors of all dynasties basically began to build their own tombs when they ascended the throne. This seems to be a tradition established in the era of Qin Shihuang. After becoming emperor, Yingzheng began to build his own tombs and make special ones until his death.


    The later Emperor Hanwu was the same, which became the practice of emperors of all dynasties. In order to save money, the former Emperor Zongzhen did not repair the imperial mausoleum in time, and because he believed the words of the emperor, he said there was no good day. As a result, when he had to use it in the end, he didn''t have it at all, which was embarrassing.


    It is impossible for the emperor of the new dynasty to spend a lot of money to create a magnificent and huge imperial mausoleum for the emperor of the previous dynasty. If there is one, you might as well use it, because the imperial mausoleum is tailor-made and will not be used after it is built, that is, it is empty. The tomb of imperial concubine Tian, which emperor Chongzhen finally had to occupy, is extremely cold and sour.


    This is a profound lesson, so that on the second day of his accession to the throne, Liu Yuanqiao was considering his emperor''s problem. He officially began to choose land for construction near Malanyu, the eastern suburb of the capital. Because it is located in the east of the capital, it is also called East China Mausoleum. It is said that it is in the middle of the dragon vein of Yanshan Mountain and a treasure land of Feng Shui. If there is no accident, it will be the imperial mausoleum of successive emperors, Will be built here.


    Therefore, ministers are not interested in building a new government directly under the central government, but they have to take money for making Zuling. That''s why Liu Bu will understand that the money for making Zuling has to be paid by the imperial court. For others, he mainly needs policy support.


    In this way, the ministers just want to oppose, but they can''t oppose. After all, the world of China is the Liu family and son. No one can stop the prince from going to his hometown to give back to the people in his hometown. If the ministers stop, you will be accused of having ulterior motives. What''s more, you won''t even give money now, but you just need some policy support. In their words, It''s support from the mouth.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu put forward the idea, the ministers passed it unanimously without any hesitation, and said that as long as the prince gave an instruction, they would cooperate unconditionally immediately.


    The meaning of the imperial court is very clear. There is no problem in building a government directly under the central government. There is all kinds of support, that is, money and materials.


    Liu bu also knew that the court was difficult, so he made such a decision. He knew that if he asked these people for money, it would be impossible to do it.


    Liu Bu knows that to develop a place, money may not be able to make a trip, but there are policies that will be better than money, but these official ideas are too conservative and old-fashioned to dare to innovate.


    Just like Shenzhen in the future, what an awesome place. In just a few decades, it has changed from a small fishing village to a world-class big city. Compared with the capital, isn''t this the power of capital and the power of people to pursue wealth?


    At that time, the Central Committee was also shouting loudly. The Central Committee had no money. All you could do was tilt the policy. With tilt in the policy, it was not easy to do other things.


    Liu Bu is determined to turn dongsanfu into another Shenzhen, a world-class city.


    This is not only his hometown, but also the prosperous place of their Liu family. It is due to develop vigorously and benefit the people. Otherwise, what they have to do will become meaningless.


    When they rebelled, they used the slogan of saving the world and improving the lives of the people. However, after they took the throne, they knew that it was very difficult to do this. They had a lot of ideas. They didn''t know where to start.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s strategy will change the current situation and make the country strong and rich, but it will take time. Now the people''s livelihood is extremely withered, and development also needs a process.


    Liu Bu''s strategy is to learn from Deng Weiren''s strategy, first let some people get rich, and then let the rich drive others, so as to achieve the purpose of building a well-off society.


    For Shandong Province, if the East three governments are completely separated, it will cause a great blow to the whole province, but at present, there is no way. When it develops, it will give back to all parts of Shandong to help its development.


    Liu Bu rose up in Fushan and dongsanfu. He has deep feelings for a local people. The people of this place have also paid a great price for the rise of the Liu family. Some people have died and their wives and children have been separated. In all the wars in Longxing, this is also a key battlefield. All the places have been beaten out of shape. What they have to do is to restore the local economy.


    At present, such a policy of the imperial court will have a great impact on Shandong, that is, it does not bring benefits to the people in Shandong. Instead, it first cuts a piece of meat from them, but it is also a strategy. After abandoning the burden, they can go to battle lightly.


    Liu Bu is full of confidence in building a real government. He believes that it is not difficult to develop this place with his crown prince''s identity and advanced vision. Moreover, he also knows many rich people. With the injection of funds, he is afraid that he can''t drive the place?


    Their positioning of dongsanfu is that this place is destined to become the core of the future. As long as it is the most important area of the country, as long as it is a discerning rich man, it will not give up this opportunity to invest and get rich.


    When Liu Bu left the military aircraft office, he was full of confidence and felt that he had a soaring pride.


    He is lazy and loose. He lies flat every day and lives a comfortable life. In fact, this is chronic poisoning. He eats and drinks and dies. He is not very visible. Now he shoulders the important task of revitalizing his hometown, which makes him feel full of vitality and fighting spirit.


    He also felt a warmth from his father''s strategy. Although Liu Yuanqiao was very greedy for power, he was a good son and did not completely isolate himself because of power. His practice made Liu Bu feel that his sacrifice was not completely in vain.


    In life, if you want to live, you have to give in and understand each other. If you always think about what you want and don''t give anything, it''s impossible.


    Liu Bu was also an ambitious man, but he overthrew his father for his own ambition. What kind of example will this set for his son?


    Besides, whether it can be done like this is also a problem. Liu Yuanqiao is not a good man and woman. He is more powerful than anyone.


    Apart from others, all the people targeted by Liu Yuanqiao were defeated by him, not to mention the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Father and son are cruel to each other. If they lose, the world will be in chaos. They don''t know who will be cheaper. Therefore, the best way is to choose the way of concession.


    Liu Bucai walked out of the military aircraft office. Liu Wenbin, the long history of Prince Qi''s residence, hurried over, knelt down and said, "prince, go and see the son of God? He''s dying!"


    The son of king Qi is naturally the son of Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yuanqiao''s younger brother. Liu Yuanshan has made great contributions. As one of Liu Yuanqiao''s greatest contributions, he was first granted the title of prefect, then the king of Qi, or the king of Qi in his hometown. This is only a nominal Title. He does not collect taxes locally and does not take power. However, Liu Yuanshan is also very satisfied with this.


    You know, Liu Yuanshan has been doing business for so many years and made a lot of money. He rebelled against Liu Yuanqiao and was forced to go up.


    According to Liu Yuanshan''s words, even if the rebellion is successful, he may not be able to eat more and sleep more women, but the title of king Qi is a supreme honor, which makes him very proud.


    His eldest son, Liu Yu, was also granted the title of son of the world early. At the same time, he is also a person at the level of Shangshu. He is in charge of the publicity department. Although this department has not been listed in the six departments of the imperial court, its importance is no worse than any of these departments.


    Liu Yu''s biggest impression on Liu Bu is that this man is too empty. He is an empty childe.


    As early as in Fushan, he was too weak to wear a suit of armor and refused to train.


    Among those who joined the Liu family army in the early stage, he was the first senior officer to leave the army. Since he went to the propaganda department to take charge of the work, there was less movement with Liu bu. Liu Bu was surprised to hear that Liu Yu was dying. He said, "drive the King''s house and hurry up."


    Liu Yu was sick more than two months ago. He said that his body was too weak to carry. At first, he was a doctor, but he said that he would be well after conditioning for a while. He had been conditioning at home. As a result, his body became worse and worse, so that he said no today.

 Chapter 1058

    Liu Bu came to Prince Qi''s palace with a light car. At this time, the atmosphere in his palace was very depressed and heavy, and people didn''t have a smile.


    I heard that Liu Bu was coming, and Liu Yuanshan came to the wide open middle door to meet him. He was also pale, with dull eyes and gray temples.


    Liu Yuanshan is a broad-minded and fat man. He is fat like a Buddha. He smiles all day. When Liu Bu sees him like this, he knows that things are bad.


    Uncle and nephew met and said nothing. Liu Yuanshan brushed his hem and was about to salute. Liu Bu hurriedly said, "Uncle Wang is exempt."


    Liu Yuanshan also stopped saluting. When he saw his relatives, he almost cried and said, "Your Highness is here. The open house is in full bloom. Xiaoyu is ill in bed and can''t come to meet him. It''s impolite."


    Liu Bu waved and said, "no harm!" Liu bu also knew that this was not the time to pay attention to etiquette, so he immediately went to the backyard bedroom to see Liu Yu.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s face was as pale as a dead man without any blood color. Seeing Liu Bu''s kiss, he wanted to struggle to salute. Liu Bu sighed and said, "no gift."


    Liu Yu saw Liu Bu and said with tears in his eyes, "I regret not listening to your Highness''s words, so that there is today''s situation. I regret it! I regret it!"


    When he said this, Liu Bu was a little strange. He said something about the words of saints, which made him feel so sad that he seemed to miss the classic quotes.


    Liu Yu sighed and said, "wine is the poison that pierces the intestines and the color is the steel knife that scrapes the bones. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. They regretted not listening to the ancients'' words, so they had today''s fruit."


    After he said this sentence, Liu Bu understood the meaning of what he said at the beginning.


    I seem to have advised him to drink less and engage in less women. In fact, this is also occasionally said. It can''t be called a blow to the head or a famous saying to warn the world. However, when this person is at the end of his life, he thinks that he doesn''t listen to the words of the sage and has caused today''s disaster. It''s touching to see a young man in his twenties and eights tossing around like this to describe the dead wood.


    Liu Bu was filled with emotion about another thing. The incense of the old Liu family was like a candle in the wind. It would be blown out accidentally. There were few people in the old Liu family. Liu Yuanshan had only one son. If it was gone, the king of Qi would be extinct. It was really sad.


    Liu Bu is not good at comforting others. Seeing that Liu Bu is so miserable and sad, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only say, "take good care of his illness and get better. Let''s drink together."


    Liu Yu sighed, "I know my own business. I''m afraid it''s not good this time. Since the prince is here, I''ll ask the prince to be alone."


    Liu Bu saw the other party''s bird and said this. He felt a little strange. Liu Yu didn''t even have an egg. Why are you alone? If the other party has a son, it will naturally be raised by Liu Yuanshan and the imperial court. There is no need for others to worry about. Can you raise a child in the royal palace?


    Liu Yu sighed and said, "I Liu Yu lived for 27 years and achieved nothing. I spent my time in vain. I was the most proud thing in my life. Only there were 70 concubines in the backyard. The birds were thin and fat, peerless at home and abroad, and beautiful in the world. I was content. I was afraid that it would be cheaper for others. I asked the crown prince to allow them to be buried together, and someone could accompany them underground, so as not to be lonely."


    Liu Bu heard the first paragraph of this sentence, he was secretly scolding: damn you! The second half of the sentence still means: damn you! He died when he died. He even had to be buried with others. Who do you think you are?


    In ancient times, princes and nobles did not treat people as human beings. It was normal for nobles to take some servants and wives and concubines to be buried after their death. After entering the Ming Dynasty, these things were rare, especially in the Xuande period. Although this dynasty was established to overthrow the Ming Dynasty, its laws were used, It is also a legal system built on the basis of the law of the Ming Dynasty. It still follows the law of the Ming Dynasty, and they have not overturned this article. As a man of Liu''s father and son, they can''t do such inhuman things.


    Therefore, Liu Bu flatly refused: "no! This is the national law, this is the red line, and it must not be crossed. If such a hole is opened, future generations will follow suit, others will say that the Chinese dynasty is inhumane."


    Liu Bu knew that if he refused, Liu Yu would be very disappointed and die in peace, but he didn''t do so because he made the other party''s eyes dim. Liu Bu didn''t dare to carry such a black pot, and he couldn''t afford it, which would leave a lasting reputation.


    The cruel atrocities that were finally eradicated were reborn in their own hands. This is a very serious black pot. The so-called initiator has no future. This must be dead.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu was very disappointed. He couldn''t catch up at one breath and was almost out of breath. Fortunately, the waitresses next to him patted him on the chest and relaxed after drinking ginseng soup.


    If this person is not Liu Bu, but someone else, I''m afraid he will be scolded bloody.


    Liu Bu was very disappointed. He said, "the most proud thing in my life is that I have collected so many beauties, but I can''t take them away. In the end, I don''t know who is cheap. It''s also a problem for so many people to settle down."


    He is selling badly now. In fact, he still wants to ask Liu Bu to agree to his request.


    Liu preached, "how can 72 people count? If there are still family members, send them back to their hometown and let them reunite with their families. If they have nowhere to go, reward them to meritorious soldiers and inherit their families?"


    Liu Bu said like this, which made Liu Yu half dead. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have been angry on the spot. He said disappointedly, "I only like this one in my life. I can''t take it away, and it''s cheap for others. I''m so bent. What should I do if I''m lonely and miserable underground?"


    Liu Bu said, "the palace will order people to make 108 paper people and burn them for you. They can look like anything. In this way, even if you go underground, you won''t be lonely."


    Liu Yu was very disappointed when he saw that the other party drew such a big cake. He was very unreliable. He said, "can this work?"


    Liu Bu said, "of course. Otherwise, why should we burn so much paper money to our ancestors every year? As long as we burn it, people underground can receive it. This is called incense inheritance."


    Liu Bu said that. Liu Yuxin was unwilling to die. After struggling for so long, he finally gave some beauties cheap to others. He was so angry that he vomited blood. He was unwilling to die like this.


    Liu Bu saw the other party''s look. It is estimated that it has been these days. Then he comforted him and let him have a good rest. He left here.


    Liu Bu left Liu Yu''s room and saw several imperial doctors waiting at the door. Unexpectedly, he was still arguing about Liu Yu''s treatment plan here.


    Liu Bu called several imperial doctors to inquire about Liu Yu''s condition. He wanted to know how he came here alone.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Yu, as the son of king Qi, can use the best doctor, use the best medicine and receive the best conditioning. As long as he is not terminally ill, he can be cured. He is just weak. He is tossing and turning. He is folded like this. Isn''t this bullshit?


    This inquiry doesn''t matter. Several imperial doctors express their opinions and have their own opinions. They also argue endlessly about this. They all think their treatment plan is right and others are wrong, and attack and accuse each other.


    This surprised Liu Bu very much. This disease is treated by four doctors. Unexpectedly, everyone has different views, different methods and feelings. Do they take Liu Yu as an experimental object?


    This reminds Liu Bu of the six immortals in the peach Valley in Xiaoao Jianghu. He made Hu Chong''s life hard enough to cure his illness. How can Liu Bu, an empty childe, stand the toss of these people?


    And look at these people, they are arguing for the crown prince here. If they are not here, will they fight with bricks? Liu Bu frowned when he thought of this place. Liu Bu said, "several imperial doctors have worked hard, and each will be rewarded 1000 Liang."


    It was said that everyone could receive 1000 liang of reward. They were very happy. They knelt down together and saluted Liu Bu and said, "thank you, Prince."


    Liu Bu said, "you have any unfinished wishes. Let''s say them together?"


    Liu Bu''s words frightened these doctors. Liu Bu meant to kill them or kill them.


    A doctor protested, "prince, why? What crime have we committed?"


    Liu Bu said, "the little king of Qi is very ill. It''s also a matter to go to the underworld. If you don''t bother the two masters, please follow him to the underworld and continue to treat him."


    Liu Bu said this, but several imperial doctors were scared to death. They begged for mercy again and again. One imperial doctor said, "since ancient times, there has been no guarantee for treatment. If it can''t be cured, let people be buried. Are there any doctors in the world?"


    Another imperial doctor said angrily, "if the royal family is like this, wouldn''t it make people all over the world feel cold and leave an eternal curse?"


    Liu Bu said to the left and right: "the next password, if this matter comes out, all will be executed."


    After Liu Bu gave the order, the bodyguards around him said loudly, "yes."


    Liu Bu then said, "it''s spread. The reputation must be bad, but it can be said that the imperial doctor worked hard to cure Xiao Qi Wang. Finally, he fell into his post. He was professional, shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. It''s amazing. It''s actually a contemporary model. In this way, the palace will not be said and scolded."


    Hearing Liu Bu''s general statement, they were completely frightened. They didn''t dare to quarrel anymore. Instead, they knelt down and begged the prince for mercy again and again.


    Liu Bu is famous for his decisiveness. No one will recognize him as joking.


    Liu Bu said: "it''s not that the palace is cruel and cruel, but that this is a royal scandal that can''t be spread. Moreover, the illness of Xiao Qi can''t be delayed. Even if you go to the underworld, you still have to be cured. Just bother a few. You can rest assured that your family will be rewarded and your sons will be rewarded."


    Liu Bu said this and then said, "Liang Feifan, you are responsible for this. If any voice comes out, take your head."


    Liang Feifan is Liu Bu''s new bodyguard. After Liu Bu ordered, without any hesitation, he replied loudly: "here!"


    Liang Feifan''s sound, however, completely frightened several imperial doctors, and suddenly fell soft on the ground, speechless.

 Chapter 1059

    When Liu Bu left Prince Qi''s residence, Liu Yuanshan personally took him to the door. Liu Yuanshan was full of vicissitudes and couldn''t sigh. He said, "this unfilial son, if I had listened to my words earlier, Duan wouldn''t have come here, and I couldn''t escape the crime of lax discipline. Unexpectedly, I lost my son when I was old, and the white haired man sent the black haired man..." he said, and he was about to cry.


    Liu Bu actually wants to scold his mother. Liu Yu can toss around like this. Isn''t it because you are a kind father and many defeated children who connive at it?


    Liu Bu asked himself if he was a loser, but it seemed a little worse than Liu Yu. When Liu Yu wanted to hang Chen Yuanyuan, there were already more than a dozen Ji concubines in Liu Yu''s backyard. His wives were too many to recognize and name. The wives of Liu Yuanqiao''s backyard were too many to be important for a month. He was good, It seems that it hasn''t changed in two months.


    Even though he has so many wives, he still goes looking for flowers and willows. He doesn''t miss Shu. It''s not because of his father''s lax discipline.


    The two father and son are good. When they play, it''s great. They all forget their old family name, but now they break down, they begin to regret and complain.


    What''s the use of talking nonsense at this time?


    If it''s the second person, Liu Bu has to satirize him. This person is his uncle Wang and an elder. Now he is a white haired man who sends black haired people. It''s so sad that it''s no fun to scold him again.


    So Liu Bu had to agree and say a few words.


    At this time, Liu Bu is also vigilant. Women are not many but good. In fact, monogamy is the greatest protection for men. For example, Liu Yu, born with a golden key, has plenty of silver. There are as many women as she wants. On the contrary, she has broken her body. Now it''s white haired people who send black haired people. If it''s not sad, it''s false, Liu Bu is also feeling: the Royal talent withers, we should work hard. "


    Lengjun went through the resignation formalities in the East Palace and reported to the headquarters of the imperial city.


    The general command department was where the former five army governor''s office was located. Although the imperial court also had a military department, the power basically belonged to the general command department and the military aircraft department.


    When Liu Bu was in power, the military power was concentrated in the command department. After Liu Bu handed over his power, the military power began to tilt to the military aircraft department.


    Liu Zhongyong, as the commander of the second command department, although he has high prestige in the army, he has no confidence in Liu Bu and is used to asking Liu Yuanqiao for instructions. This has led to the comprehensive transition of military power to the military aircraft office.


    The rights of the general command department and the military department are gradually elevated, and then exist as auxiliary institutions. However, because Liu Zhongyong, the founding fathers, are still in existence, their prestige is still quite high. I believe that after these old people retire, the people behind them will gradually move closer to the military aircraft department, and the horse head will follow.


    Lengjun came to the command department and was filled with admiration. When he came here before, he accompanied Liu Bu to work here and was responsible for protecting Liu bu. He was also very familiar with every plant here. However, he came here today as a guest to visit commander Liu and ask him for a job.


    What Lengjun didn''t expect was that Liu Zhongyong, Duke of the state of Liu, was waiting for him at the gate of the duty room. At first, he thought Liu Zhongyong had something to come to the door. Who knows, when he came, Liu Zhongyong was very happy. He came all the way, patted his shoulder and said, "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He was very flattered by his enthusiasm and coldness. He didn''t understand what the other party meant by doing this. In the past, he followed Liu Bu and protected Liu bu. Everyone treated him politely. Now he just came here to ask for a job.


    However, he saw that those who reported and asked for jobs at the door lined up at the door of the experience department. Only when his old acquaintances came, they were directly brought to Liu Zhongyong''s room by the doorkeeper, and Liu Zhongyong was responsible for arranging the work.


    Lengjun quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the Duke."


    Liu Zhongyong waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome! You''re welcome! Go inside and drink tea. Someone will serve tea and good tea."


    He didn''t make a gesture, but really good tea was just a moment''s effort. A bodyguard came up with two cups of fragrant tea. After drinking the tea, Liu Zhongyong said, "the prince said you were coming. Ben Shuai has been thinking about how to arrange this job. What do you think of your job?"


    Lengjun said, "what can you think of a humble position? Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. I''ll go wherever the commander arranges."


    Liu Zhongyong was very satisfied with this. He said: "very good! You have the spirit of a man. They are all old people from Fushan. Everyone knows you well. You are old enough. You also follow the prince through life and death and have made a lot of contributions. However, because the prince is inconvenient to arrange around, you have been delayed. No wonder you are jealous. You know that Yang Kang and they have long been governors."


    Lengjun hurriedly said, "I don''t want to be an official if I want to go to the battlefield, kill the enemy and serve the country. Even if you let me be a battalion commander, there''s no problem."


    Liu Zhongyong said: "How is it possible that the soldiers brought out by the prince himself can become a battalion commander. It''s going to be spread. I thought I was going to beat the prince in the face? Since the prince was not the commander, those with long tongues in the court talked nonsense about the loss of power of the prince. This angered the emperor, but the emperor pointed it down personally. Anyone recommended by the prince and around the prince should follow it seriously Arrange quickly. "


    Lengjun heard this, although he thought it was a little too much, he was very useful in his heart. After all, he was respected. Who didn''t think there was light on his face, he wouldn''t think Liu Zhongyong was a polite person.


    Liu Zhongyong is a dull man, not good at communication, but a man who works with his head down. He talks at length today and smiles at himself, but he is very surprised. You know, he is not such a person. There are many people waiting for him outside his door, who are not taken seriously by him. The card of the prince is easy to use and follows the prince, It''s not a waste of talent and time! When I came to the general command department, the supreme command department in the army received such courtesy. It can be said that with this sign, I can mix up a person like a dog wherever I go.


    Liu Zhongyong said: "governor Hong has opened up a situation in the northwest, but he is planning to use troops on Tianshan North Road. When it is only worth employing people, he has repeatedly asked the imperial court to send strong generals. My commander has been worried about this. If you come to my commander, you can rest assured. You will be sent to serve as deputy commander Hong to take charge of the army and attack the Mongolian Department on Tianshan North Road."


    Hearing this arrangement, he was calm and startled. He thought it should be very appropriate to be a regimental commander according to his qualifications and Colonel''s rank. If it could not be arranged, he was willing to be a battalion commander. Who knew that the other party directly jumped over the regimental commander, or even the Division commander, and directly appointed him as deputy governor to help Hong Chengchou take charge of military affairs in the northwest, This is actually a person at the rank of commander, which is far beyond his budget.


    Lengjun also fooled around in the army. Although he was pretentious, he was not crazy enough to command an army. He evaluated himself that he could command a regiment at most, no matter how many. He couldn''t get over it for a division, so Lengjun quickly waved his hand and said, "incompetent, incompetent."


    Liu Zhongyong was also not angry. After he said he was incompetent, he immediately said, "our South Road army is gathering in Guiyang to use troops in Yunnan. Yang Kang has been appointed as a general in Jingnan. Now he is short of a supervisor who is responsible for supervising military affairs for him. Let you go?"


    He said with a cold and wry smile, "Marshal Liu, you look up to me so much that I can command a regiment at most. Just let me command a regiment. Letting me command an army or a division will only harm others and myself. It is the so-called incompetence of a general and kill the three armies."


    Liu Zhongyong said, "you are the person recommended by the prince. I don''t know if you have the ability. Where else can the people brought out by the prince be worse?"


    Lengjun quickly postponed and asked him to command these front armies. Where he dared to go would harm others and himself. It was like baking on fire.


    He refused again and again, which made Liu Zhongyong''s face sink suddenly. He always had a smile on his face. Now he turned his face and was not angry. He said, "do you despise us? This is your face. We please everywhere. Is it difficult to stick our face on the cold ass?"


    Seeing Liu Zhongyong getting angry, Lengjun quickly waved his hand and said: "No! No! It''s not that I don''t give face, but that I''m really incompetent in my humble position and lack of ability. I don''t dare to command so many troops. If you let me command two or three thousand people, I can command. If there is more, I''m afraid it will harm people. It''s the so-called incompetence that will kill the three armies, one soldier and one nest. I don''t dare to harm my brothers."


    Lengjun said this, which made Liu Zhongyong''s face slow down a little. He said: "I see. I thought the people around the prince were all arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others at all. People outside had to stick their faces on his ass. it was hard to please."


    Lengjun quickly smiled and said, "what can you do? A thousand dare not, ten thousand dare not. As a soldier, taking orders is his bounden duty. Commander, as long as you order to be humble, I absolutely dare not refuse. I just want to command thousands of troops and horses."


    It''s self-knowledge.


    Liu Zhongyong said, "in that case, a job is quite suitable for you."


    Lengjun hurriedly asked, "what''s the job?"

 Chapter 1060

    Liu Zhongyong said: "this position is the nine door governor. The emperor plans to set up a new Yamen to take charge of the officers and soldiers at the gates of the capital and be responsible for the security of the capital. It needs a person with outstanding martial arts, intelligence, courage, loyalty and ability. It''s most suitable for you to do this job."


    Leng Jun still thinks that this officer is a little too big. This is equivalent to the officer in charge of the troops and horses in the capital. If it seems to be bigger than the two recommended just now, is that enough?


    However, he has repeatedly postponed Liu Zhongyong''s recommendation. If he pushes it again, will it annoy him?


    Liu Zhongyong said, "what are you hesitating about? You used to protect the prince, but now you protect the whole capital. You live almost the same life. Besides, the most important thing for this position is to obtain the recognition of the emperor. The emperor appreciates you very much. He thinks that loyalty and ability are good. After thinking, they can be used greatly."


    At this stage, Lengjun was helpless. He said, "the emperor is too famous. I''m afraid I''ll lose my holy hope. Please give me more advice."


    Liu Zhongyong smiled and said, "no problem. You can protect the prince on the battlefield without any damage. Naturally, you can protect the capital of our Chinese Empire without any damage. We are all our own people. We can discuss everything."


    Lengjun is really flattered today. This unfriendly Duke Liu is so polite to him, just like his own people. He is a little embarrassed. As far as he knows, this Duke Liu has this attitude towards crown prince Liu Bu, but it is different from others.


    Seeing that the other party did not refuse, Liu Zhongyong immediately ordered Lengjun to go through these procedures to ensure that he could enter the post as soon as possible.


    In this way, Lengjun became the nine door supervisor in charge of the security of the capital. He can be called a powerful person with heavy troops and power. He can''t think of it.


    Before that, Lengjun just heard that the imperial court would reorganize the protective army in the capital, which was in the charge of several major departments, and the nine door governor was an important part of the capital''s defense system. He was directly responsible to the emperor. A non Zhan Biao handle and loyal general was not competent. Even if he chose this person, even the command department could not make a decision directly, and the emperor had to choose it.


    In Liu Bu''s words, this position is equivalent to the Grand Courtyard guard in the capital, which is very important.


    But Liu Zhongyong was a little surprised to do it so freely now.


    After Liu Zhongyong did this, he was very happy and said: "I''m very glad to see that the old people who came out of Fushan are promising and have good treatment. General Leng, how old are you this year? It seems that you haven''t married yet, but you can''t do it. You should know that there are three unfilial, and no future is great. Hurry to do your own life affairs. Only when you get married can you get married and start a family and work steadily? It''s just the so-called saying that you can''t do things well without hair on your mouth."


    Leng Jun said: "marriage is a big event. It has to be ordered by parents and agreed by the media. It has to go back and let dad arrange it."


    This is not a cold postponement, but it is the case for most people in this era.


    Liu Zhongyong was even happier when he heard this. He patted his thigh and said: "What a coincidence! When I went to the Chu Feng hall to listen to a book yesterday, I ran into brother Leng. I knew heroes and valued heroes at first sight. I became a lifelong confidant and inadvertently talked about your life. At that time, brother Leng asked me to talk about matchmaking for you. As long as there was a famous girl of the right age, I could make peace immediately. I didn''t want to deal with this matter, but after all, I was from the headquarters Sir, you are my soldier. It''s reasonable for me to ask about my life. Ha ha. "


    Calmly expressed doubts about the matter. He was thinking that it was normal for his father, an ordinary common people, to wander around the streets without anything. His father liked to run around like a monkey in the big and small hutongs in the capital. He ate wherever he went and didn''t go home until the evening. If he met Duke Liu, he had to salute. How could he talk about it? How could it be possible?


    One is the common people, and the other is the Yipin national Duke of the current Dynasty, who is in charge of the general command department and manages all kinds of daily affairs. Even if he meets, his father has to kneel on the ground. It''s strange that they can pull it out.


    Liu Zhongyong has a high prestige in the army. Basically, the soldiers admire him very much. He can command the three armed forces with one word. He is a man with nine words. Naturally, he said so, it is true. When he works as the commander of Jiumen, which is also the next Department of the command department, the top boss cares about this matter. It''s a face for you. He can''t help but bend down. He quickly bent down "So, everything depends on the commander-in-chief," he said


    When Liu Zhongyong heard this sentence, he was relieved and said with a laugh: "good boy, you are really sensible. You can rest assured that you work. Your life event will be handed over to Ben Shuai to find it for you. It will be done properly for you. You will find a famous girl for you and won''t disgrace your identity."


    Things have come to this point, Lengjun also dare not push, can only be an old saying: "everything depends on the commander-in-chief."


    Lengjun worked in the experience Department of the general command department to run all his personnel files. He was transferred from the east palace to the general command department and officially served as the nine door supervisor.


    However, an independent big yamen is still a big Yamen. It is responsible for guarding the troops and horses of the nine gates of the capital. There are four at the division commander level and more than a dozen at the head level. It should be a person at the army commander level or the governor level to sit here.


    Many people in the army think that they may transfer one of several governors back to take this important post. Who knows, he has been transferred to such an important position as a person with such low seniority in the army. It is strange.


    Even Lengjun felt uneasy. He followed Liu Bu to attack and fight in the world. He also knew all the high-level generals of the Chinese Empire, but it was a great responsibility for him to personally command and arrange these people.


    However, he knows that the Chinese Empire has a forest of experts and a large number of talents. Those who can be the leader are very powerful and powerful characters. Now he has so many people under his command. He has to order them, command them and arrange their work. It''s really stressful.


    And this is a new department. I don''t know how to carry out the work and how to run it. It''s really frightening.


    However, he got Liu Zhongyong''s support. Liu Zhongyong promised to take him to the nine prefectures in person tomorrow and introduce him to the generals of the prefectures.


    This made Lengjun feel at ease. You know, his seniority is so low. Without the boss''s full support, his gang of teaching soldiers may not listen to his words or orders.


    You should know that the troops mobilized to guard the capital are the elite troops of various troops. Many of them are veterans who have killed people in the last battlefield and broke out from the sea of corpses. They can be called proud soldiers and fierce generals. If they are not cruel or powerful characters, it is impossible to manage them and give orders to them.


    As a colonel, he was promoted three levels in a row, passed many senior people at the level of division commander, army commander and governor, and sat in this hot position. It is reasonable for other people to refuse and trip him.


    Lengjun was thinking that if he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t do it. It''s not a shame. He was very satisfied to find a position as a leader in the army. Now the Duke of China fully supports him. He can only drive ducks and harden his head.


    When Lengjun returned home, unexpectedly, his father was also at home. Today, his father heard that he went to the headquarters for a job. He was very concerned. He waited here and didn''t go out for a walk.


    As soon as he came back, father Leng immediately asked, "dog! What job did you get?"


    As soon as he heard his father call his nickname, Lengjun was very angry. He said, "how many times have I told you? Just call my name directly, or my official title. Why do you have to call my nickname?"


    Leng Jun has unique talent, excellent martial arts and excellent sword skills. He can be called a brave man in the three armed forces. Even his name seems to be very tall. It''s just that he started this nickname when he was a child and followed him for decades. This nickname is really humiliating. It''s also because he has a hard mouth and keeps his mouth shut.


    If the people in the guard office of the East Palace knew that the nickname of the famous and powerful Colonel Leng Jun was so funny, they were afraid that it would become a joke in the army and the object of everyone''s jokes. But he would never mention it in front of anyone, only his father. If he had nothing to do, he would bark more and more loudly, For fear that others don''t know.


    Sure enough, old man Leng stared. He said, "why? This official is promoted and can''t be called?" he pointed to Leng Jun''s forehead and said: "If you become a teacher, you have to call me dad. You are a dog all day and all your life. No God operator, Master Li, has given you such a cheap name. Can you raise you so big? Now that you are rich and prosperous, you lift your pants and don''t recognize others?"


    This is the most annoying part of Leng Jun. every time he tells his father about this, he just raises his eyebrows and jumps up to argue with you. This is what Leng father always insists on, that is, when he was a child, the fortune teller said that his life was bad and it was difficult to support him. After calculating for him for seventy-seven or forty-nine hours, the fortune teller came to a conclusion, that is to take a relatively cheap name and worship Duke Guan as his godfather To feed and grow up.


    Lengjun knows from Liu bu that this is superstition and groundless, but his father regards it as a golden rule. He always believes that being able to grow up and be an official depends on the protection of immortals. That''s why he has to put this marriage in prison. Lengjun has to call the statue of brother Guan in the temple Godfather.

 Chapter 1061

    Lengjun''s biggest annoyance is that every time he quarrels with his father, he is always so stubborn and so unkind. Moreover, because he is his father, he can''t beat or scold. He can only swallow this tone.


    Lengjun was a famous name. When he was a child, he secretly took a piece of meat from his home and asked the gentleman in the village to take it for him. As for the milk name, he couldn''t get rid of it. The people in the village always barked.


    It was not until he joined the army and was far away from his hometown that he didn''t call him so. He followed Liu Bu and entered the imperial city. He also became a figure. He bought a room outside and went into the yard. He took his parents over to enjoy it. He did his duty as a son of man. When he was free, he also lived here and reunited with his family.


    Lengjun is responsible for protecting the prince''s safety because of the particularity of his work. He is responsible for first-class events. Therefore, he doesn''t like to associate with other people or party and drink with people. He''s afraid that the horse''s urine is too much, he can''t hold his mouth, and he tells some things that shouldn''t be said, which endangers the prince''s safety. This is not good, so he has the habit of going home early when he''s free, Put some small dishes at home, pour a pot of old wine, drink with Dad, and go to bed when you''re drunk.


    Lengjun actually wants to tell his father that now your son is older than the teacher, and the teacher has to call me sir. He knows that even if he becomes a big official, he still has to call his father as a father. Since ancient times, it has been said that if you want the minister to die, the minister has to die, the father wants the son to die, and the son has to die. His father just calls him a dog. Can he refuse, and dare not promise?


    He didn''t promise to shout louder until he heard it next door, so he could only shut up and don''t mention it.


    However, father Leng is very concerned about this. He said: "Son of a dog! I went to the headquarters today, but I got a good job. You are like a wood and don''t know how to flatter. Since you go to get a job, you have to carry some gifts and take these gold and silver to please the master above. They will naturally arrange a good job for you. Don''t think you are serving the prince, others will give you face. Now you don''t serve Prince, when the land lord of the west mountain goes to the East Mountain, he is not smart. Why should people sell you face? "


    Since Dad was nagging, Lengjun had to say, "well, well, you''re right."


    But this made Leng dad angry again. He said: "You wooden head, I don''t know how to fix it. I don''t know why I gave birth to you, an ignorant son. You know if you are my seed. You have explained why you hide your silver in the jar under the bed. Why don''t you give gifts? You know that you are an official. You''re different from those who used to be a big soldier. Face these officials , you have to curry favor with others and flatter them in order to get a good job. Since you''ve got a job, tell me what job you''ve got. Is it not that you''ve been transferred to the border to fight? If you go, what should we do? "


    Lengjun thought in his heart that if he could be transferred to the border to fight, it would be good. He didn''t have to listen to your old man nagging all day. He had to say, "I got a job in the nine sect governor Yamen."


    When father Leng heard that he didn''t have to leave the capital and go to the border to fight, he was immediately happy and said: "The signboard of the prince is still easy to use. I know you are a popular man under the prince. I didn''t send you to fight at the border. Instead, I asked you to guard a gate in the capital. That''s good. Which of the nine gates in the capital are you arranged to guard? When I''m free, I''ll deliver you food. If I can save money, I''ll save it. It''s expensive to eat outside."


    Lengjun had to say: "nine door governor yamen sits on the guard and doesn''t have to guard the door."


    Father Leng said, "it''s a good feeling. Can you come back for dinner at noon? Or is it public? No matter if you come back to eat, you''re expensive to eat outside. The amount is still small. You can''t eat enough for both."


    Leng Jun didn''t know. The nine door governor yamen was here, regardless of food. He said, "I won''t know until I go on duty tomorrow. This job is in demand. I don''t know whether I can do it or not."


    He remembered one thing and asked, "Dad, how do you know Duke Liu? He''s a big man in the army. He manages everything every day. How can he know you like a local old hat?"


    This sentence made my father unhappy. He said, "how can you talk? How can we become a local old hat? Don''t you know that my father is also a famous figure in Laizhou. The emperor''s father is from Laizhou. Why do you say we are a local old hat?"


    Lengjun said, "tell me quickly. How did you know the Lord?"


    Speaking of this, father Leng was so happy that his waist straightened up. He said proudly: "this is fate. I eat wine and taste the Three Kingdoms here in Chu Feng building. Guess what. Duke Liu also likes the Three Kingdoms. If he has nothing to do, he will wander around in the teahouse and taste the Three Kingdoms. His favorite is Changshan Zhao Zilong..."


    Lengjun knew that when his father opened his mouth, he could talk and talk for a long time. He couldn''t get to the point. He asked, "how did you know Duke Liu?"


    Father Leng said proudly: "Lao Tzu, how can I get to know the Duke? This is to know heroes and value heroes. It turns out that we all admire Zhao Zilong of Changshan, his martial arts and his loyalty. Among the 100000 troops, he killed seven in and seven out and saved ah Dou. This kind of hero is no less than Guan Yun, who has passed five passes and killed six generals. Therefore, we clap our hands and applaud him when we hear the highlights, Unexpectedly, we also won the applause of the Duke of the country. We both know heroes and value heroes. As soon as we talk, we will be our lifelong confidants¡°


    Come on, Lengjun knows how my father met the Duke of the state. It turned out that the Duke of the state specially went to find him.


    However, he was even more puzzled. We should know that the Duke of the country manages everything every day and is in charge of the military affairs of the whole country. Where does he have time to taste tea in the teahouse and listen to people''s storytelling? He doesn''t like storytelling. He also openly said that everything in the romance of the Three Kingdoms is bullshit. Where is it so mysterious to fight? Will you go to the teahouse to support it?


    As the first general in the world, he has fought a hundred battles in the battlefield, traveled all over the world, and seen countless proud soldiers and welding generals. Why would he look at you differently? You still know heroes, heavy heroes?


    Even if you know heroes and value heroes, it''s almost like a local old hat called a bear. You dare to call yourself a hero. In that sentence, the Duke should specifically look for him and deliberately approach him. This makes Lengjun wonder why the Duke is so enthusiastic about him.


    Lengjun is not a person who is good at strategy. After thinking for a long time, he can''t draw a conclusion. He thinks that the prince appreciates him. It must be the prince who sent a note to let him take care of himself, so as not to be left out and lose face.


    You should know that Liu Bu is very concerned about his own people. For bodyguards or soldiers who leave him, he will write a note and ask the other party''s officials and relevant troops and departments to take extra care of him. There is nothing strange about doing like him. He has been with him for so long and has always been very appreciated by him. If he does so, It makes sense.


    At the thought of this place, Lengjun''s heart is warm. He didn''t follow the wrong Prince and didn''t waste his life. When the prince left here, he said he was very unhappy and dissatisfied, but in fact, he was a knife mouth tofu heart, and finally took special care of himself.


    Lengjun thought of this, and he thought in his heart, if the prince treats me like this, I will work for their Lao Liu family. As long as the prince points to a wide note, I will give my life to him.


    Lengjun doesn''t want to do this. He is ready to have a few drinks with his father and talk about family affairs. Their father and son are noisy all day, but their father and son have a deep feeling. Lengjun is willing to go home and have two drinks with his father whenever he is free.


    But as soon as their wine and food were put out, a eunuch screamed, "the imperial edict has arrived, and the first-class bodyguard with a knife in front of the imperial court will receive the edict coldly!"


    Lengjun was putting a piece of fat in his mouth. When he heard the eunuch shouting his order, the meat in his hand fell off.


    Lengjun didn''t see any big scenes. He accompanied Liu Bu, even the emperor had seen countless times, and had seen countless edicts.


    But they were all aimed at other people''s propaganda. They were directly given to themselves like this. It was the first time for a big girl to get on a sedan chair.


    In Lengjun''s eyes, he is just a bodyguard. The rank of colonel can''t enter the imperial court, the eyes of the company''s emperor, and he is not qualified to meet any imperial edict. Now it''s better to directly announce that he should meet the imperial edict, which makes him want to break his brain bag.


    They didn''t dare to neglect and hurried out to meet the decree, because they didn''t know what to do for the first time, or under the guidance of the eunuch.


    They swept the yard clean and put down the incense table. The eunuch read out the imperial edict loudly: "the emperor said:" the first-class bodyguard with a knife in front of the imperial court is smart, brave and loyal. It can be used for great purposes. The imperial edict is in charge of the defense of the capital, supervises the work of nine generals, enters the rank of lieutenant general, gives a python robe and a luxury house. "


    The place where their yard is located is an alley, where more than a dozen families live. All of them are middle-class families. There has never been a eunuch commission to announce a decree directly here.


    The neighbors heard that this little brother Leng, who usually only holds the title of waiting for guard, is so big that he has become such a big official, and he is also an official personally appointed by the emperor, which really surprised them.


    Even Lengjun was pleasantly surprised. He thought his post was a post nominated by the general command and approved by the emperor.


    It''s hard to say whether he can do it well. He''s afraid to live up to the emperor''s expectations. Now he knows that the emperor ordered it himself.


    Since it was the general ordered by the Emperor himself, not to mention his bodyguard, even if it was a small doll remote collar, others did not dare to have any questions. At this moment, there were many questions in his mind.

 Chapter 1062

    Leng''s father also lost his chin. He only knew that his son was in the palace to protect the prince just now. He didn''t know what to do. Because it involves military secrets, Leng Jun never spoke and didn''t ask.


    Even his father didn''t know what the son did. He was a man who didn''t keep his mouth shut. He knew that he had to boast all over the sky, but he didn''t know at all. He couldn''t boast if he wanted to.


    Now I know that his son''s official is very big. He knows that the colonel in the Chinese army is actually very big. You say a colonel, commanding a regiment and a senior official with thousands of people.


    But his son never brought back bodyguards and entourages, nor did he have a plaque of honor or a gong to open the way, nor did he say how many soldiers he was in charge of, nor did he greedy for a lot of money and earn a lot of silver like others. He was very powerful in front of people and behind people.


    Father pan thought that his son was just an errand. He looked at the door and ran errands. As for the rank of Colonel, it should be an empty title and get a salary.


    If you know the seven grade officials of the prime minister''s domestic slaves and the emperor''s domestic slaves, you have to have four grade officials, right? The fourth grade corresponds to the colonel.


    So he didn''t think much. Until now, the emperor ordered him to be the governor of the nine gates. Only then did he realize that it was a big deal. It was not a small official.


    Lengjun, after all, is a person who has seen a big scene. After listening to and reading the edict, he immediately shouted, "Lengjun, take the edict! Long live the emperor."


    When the eunuch saw that he had received the order, he said happily, "lengtidu! Congratulations."


    Lengjun said, "no! Thank you, father-in-law."


    Father Leng is a smart and flexible man. When the eunuch came to announce the decree, he talked to Lengjun and looked around with his eyes. He remembered the things in the play. He immediately ran to Lengjun''s room, took out all the silver under his bed and stuffed some into the eunuch''s hands.


    In the whole world, eunuchs from ancient to modern times do not love money, and everyone knows that it is actually a good or bad job to preach among these nobles.


    The eunuch said polite words. In fact, he was waiting for the silver reward. Like a small cold wood, he didn''t mean anything. Instead, his father was flexible. He took the silver out and stuffed it into their hands, which made them smile. He repeatedly said, "thank you, thank you."


    Father Leng said, "my father-in-law, it''s hard for you to come to preach. I''ve put down wine and food here. Let''s have a few drinks together?"


    The eunuch said, "we have to go back to the palace to give orders, so we won''t drink the wine. There''s plenty of time to drink another day, and we hope to get a lot of care from the cold governor." then he walked away with a smile.


    After these eunuchs left, Leng Jun pulled a face and said, "Dad, can you be kind? Don''t you know that this is silver. Did I work hard to save it to marry my daughter-in-law? I gave it to others. Why do I marry my daughter-in-law?"


    Father Leng was annoyed. He said, "I''ve just been promoted and began to teach me a lesson. Do you understand human sophistication? Do you know that people come all the way to read out the Edict and always give me a pair of shoes? If you don''t give this little thing, others will say you''re stingy and others will say you''re arrogant."


    Lengjun was used to being scolded by his father. Once he opened his mouth, he habitually suppressed his arrogance, but he still felt the boss''s heartache. His father gave him such a reward and took out at least hundreds of liang of silver, which was his military salary saved for more than a year. In this way, he spilled it. If he wanted to spend money and marry his daughter-in-law, where would he get money?


    Although Lengjun was in an important position, he had no other income. He only had a salary, which was also used for the expenses of his family. He was not very well-off. Instead, many people stuffed silver and gifts into him, but he didn''t accept anything and didn''t dare to take anything.


    In the past, someone forced him to give gifts and silver. Leng Jun didn''t say a word. He directly sent these gifts and silver to the bodyguard''s office to register and give them to the prince. However, after it was spread, no one dared to give gifts to him again. He lived a poor life, but he was very happy. You know, today''s life is more than ten times better than before, He is also very satisfied and dare not stretch out his hand.


    Father Leng was still disapproving when he saw Lengjun. He said, "this is the first time for a big girl to go to the sedan chair. It''s a rare honor. Do you expect such a scene often? This should be a hammer deal. There will be no such thing in the future. We must take out our face and don''t let others laugh at our poverty."


    Coldly and painfully said, "more than one hundred liang of silver, salary for more than a year. From tomorrow, the expenditure at home will be cut by half. You can only eat three dishes at most, and you can''t eat more."


    Don''t mention it. Lengjun got his father''s support and said, "you''re a sensible boy. You know how to run a family and save money."


    Father Leng took down the edict, looked over and over, and said: "This is the emperor''s edict. We have to pack it in a box and worship it at home day and night without any damage. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful to the emperor, and then it will be used as the heirloom of the old Leng family. Future generations know that you have also received the emperor''s edict. What a great honor? It''s really a honor to honor your family! Dog son, what are you doing this time A beautiful thing happened. The ancestral tombs of our old cold family are smoking. "


    Coldly and bitterly smiled and said, "our old Leng family''s ancestral grave is smoking. Please engrave the tomb of lenggouzi, the nine door governor, on my tombstone in the future. Who lost it?"


    Lengjun now said that, Leng''s father paid more attention. You know, his son is a person around the emperor. The emperor knows that if he barks at the dog, it seems a little disgraceful and sounds disgraceful. He said, "then you say, what should I call you in the future? Can you let me call you general Leng and lieutenant Leng and kneel down to salute you?"


    Lengjun said, "I''m sure I can''t kneel down and salute. I''ll be struck by thunder, but you can call me a son or a boy or a big man. If the dog barks, if it is passed to his men, others won''t laugh to death¡°


    Lengjun talked about his subordinates. He was really worried that his name would be passed on to his subordinates. It was really dignified and swept away. In fact, the old man suddenly remembered one thing. He said, "when you become this lieutenant general, there are nine sect supervisors. How many people do your subordinates manage?"


    In fact, Lengjun doesn''t know how many people there are in the nine gate governor''s house. He only knows that there are as many as four divisions.


    In the army of the Ming Dynasty, it is very normal to eat empty pay. It is very good to have more than two or three hundred troops in a thousand households, and five or six hundred old and weak.


    The Chinese army is different. As many people as there are in a division, they will never eat empty pay. If they are short, they will be compensated immediately. If they can''t be compensated, they will suspend the troops from performing official duties. All the troops are full, and there is no empty sound. They are only divided into class A and class B. in this way, there are at least tens of thousands of people in his nine prefectures.


    But he was not sure himself. He could only estimate from the most conservative. He said, "since he guarded the nine gates, it would cost tens of thousands at least?"


    This startled old man Leng. Then he remembered. He asked, "what''s the difference between the twelve regiment camp and the twelve guards in Daming?"


    Lengjun thought for a moment, and he said, "it doesn''t seem to make any difference. It''s all the work of defending the capital, under the leadership and command of the emperor."


    Father Leng was surprised. He said, "you official, don''t talk about the three grades?"


    Dad didn''t know about the rank of the Chinese army. He didn''t know what rank it was, how much power it was, and how many people it was. But if it was from the Ming Dynasty, he knew something. After all, this set has been handed down for hundreds of years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people know a little about it.


    Lengjun used to be only responsible for the defense of his east palace and defending the crown prince. He really didn''t know much about other things. Besides, the nine door prefect yamen is new. It''s hard for him to say, but he knows it should be the governor level. He said: "it should be from the second grade or the second grade. In fact, it doesn''t matter what you do and how many soldiers you bring."


    His explanation made dad happy and dancing. He said, "this time, the ancestral grave of Lao Leng''s house is smoking. Tomorrow I have to kill chickens and worship God. Thank the gods for their blessing. Later, bless me, big brother. You will rise step by step."


    Lengjun breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest advantage of this thing is that his father finally stopped barking. His father stopped barking, and others wouldn''t dare to bark. If someone called, he must be slapped in the face.


    Seeing his father dancing with the imperial edict, he quickly said, "be careful of the imperial edict, be careful of the imperial edict. If it is damaged, it will be a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family."


    Dad, he was surprised, stopped his crazy action, took the imperial edict carefully, then came out with a box and packed it carefully. You know, don''t say it''s them, that is, after the Imperial Palace ministers received the imperial edict, they should take care to keep it properly, so as to prevent any omission. If there is any damage, they will be punished by the imperial censor ¡£


    Just as their father and son had just put the edict, a large number of soldiers and horses came outside the door. The number of the other party was up to hundreds. Everyone rode and dressed in armor. They were all powerful knights. The other party said loudly: "the imperial first-class bodyguard and governor of the nine generals, are you at home?"


    This is Lengjun''s current title.


    Lengjun heard that the other party reported his name and thought it was some official business. He quickly picked up his knife and went out, saying loudly, "I am Lengjun. The general came. I don''t know what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1063

    After Lengjun reported out of the house, this group of soldiers got off the horse together and saluted together. Qi Qi shouted, "Hello, governor."


    This kind of scene startled cold dad.


    "No gift," he said coldly


    The leader of the other party said, "Bai Fengjie, the financial officer of Jiumen governor''s house, comes to report for duty. Please give instructions to the governor."


    Lengjun looked at the other party and said again, "no gift."


    Bai Fengjie put down his hand and said, "after receiving the order of the general command department, the humble post has been officially appointed by the adult as the nine door commander. Now he is coming to welcome the adult to take office."


    Lengjun said strangely, "welcome me to take office. I''ll just go on duty tomorrow. Do you need to welcome me?"


    Bai Fengjie said, "Your Excellency is busy with military affairs and manages everything every day. The imperial court has an exclusive residence for you to live in. This is really not suitable for living. Please move it immediately."


    Father Leng said strangely, "where do you live here? What did you say just now? The emperor also gave you a place to live? Whether you eat or not?"


    Bai Fengjie made a bow to the other party because the other party was not a soldier and said, "if you go back to the old man, it is given to you by the emperor. Please check in immediately and it is convenient for you to go on duty. Of course, all this is temporary. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can adjust it in time."


    That''s what it''s like. In the past, Leng Jun said he was a senior official, and he didn''t even have an attendant servant around him. In fact, people who were officials were carrying sedans, ordering people to hold plaques and sound gongs to open the way, which was very dignified.


    Lengjun always rode an old horse to the duty. When he came back alone, he didn''t even wear military uniform. That''s why Lengjun''s father suspected that he was just a hollow big official.


    Now the scene is awesome. As the commander, there are hundreds of guards alone, and all of them are knights in iron armor. Even the general of the general army of Daming did not have such a scenery.


    Lengjun said, "lead the way." Lengjun also understood that since he has been a senior official defending the capital, it is also a normal thing that he is a close official around the emperor, an exclusive guard and a luxury house. Senior officials have such a configuration.


    Looking at so many subordinates, he knew that the current Huaju was actually very difficult to live in. Apart from others, it was a big problem to arrange these bodyguards and pro guards to live in.


    Lengjun was born as a bodyguard. He knows that to protect his safety, he needs a large number of followers. They must arrange places for food, drink and Lhasa.


    The state will provide salaries and food for these people to eat, but there must be a place for people to live and stay? You can''t let people form a long line and stand guard for you at the door, can you?


    So Lengjun immediately accepted the other party''s kindness.


    When he said this, he actually asked the other party to take him to the residence given to him by the emperor. The minister Bai Fengjie immediately led them to the residence near the imperial city.


    Lengjun''s strange thing is that the plaque says lengdi instead of Jiumen governor''s house, which means that the house is private to him. Father and son are very happy and go in to see it immediately.


    After entering the gate, the housekeeper waited here with thirty servants and servant girls. When they entered, they knelt down together and said, "see you, sir!"


    After the founding of the Chinese dynasty, many new policies were implemented, the most important of which was to prohibit the sale of people and the storage of slaves. If there was a need for employment at home, the employment system must be changed.


    If it is a continuation of the previous dynasty, we must return the slave nationality one by one within three years and change it to the employment system.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s policy caused an uproar among the rich and noble. Many people opposed it, but it was very popular among the people. Everyone praised the emperor''s virtuous name.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s purpose is because his great grandfather was a slave to others. He knew the tragedy of being a slave. He banned the sale of people and the dignitaries from raising slaves. If so, it must be changed.


    For example, the former Liu family has long implemented this move. Although many of them are their servants and children, these servants and children can only be regarded as holding the iron rice bowl of the Liu family. In most large families, these servants have no freedom. All things have rules to maintain basic needs, and others depend on the attitude of the master, Even if the master kills, it''s all in one sentence.


    Although the Liu family bought out the identity of these people, these people are free to leave on their own, and they are actually linked to the local minimum living standard. That is to say, among the many servants of the Liu family, although they hang the name of a servant, most of them hold salaries, like working. That is, the people of Laizhou are proud to have entered the Liu family.


    What they said about freedom of coming and going, but they only go in and don''t go out. Of course, some don''t go out, but these people are regarded as people who don''t hold an iron rice bowl.


    After sitting in the world, Liu Yuanqiao first implemented this system in the imperial palace. The biggest change is to stop castrating men. Now eunuchs are still in use, but they will not castrate young children and men.


    The palace was understaffed, so some tall and strong women and female officials were used instead.


    After Liu Yuanqiao came to power, the number of eunuchs was further declining. At least they would not add new sources. More were female officials, who did the work of eunuchs.


    Someone is laughing: the days of eunuchs'' prestige are over.


    So Lengjun''s father and son are laughing at the door and laughing when they enter the yard. It''s not a problem to live in two or three hundred people in such a large house, but when they see that there are more than 30 servants, they both face bitter melons. They know that these are in the name of servants, but they all have to pay salaries, just with Lengjun''s salary, Where can I afford so many people? When the father and son saw these people kneeling down, they were worried.


    At this time, Lengjun and Leng''s father were not excited, but they knew that paying salaries to so many people meant raising so many people. It was like killing the old Leng family. Could you let him ask for food?


    Father Leng immediately asked Lengjun, "can your salary support so many people?"


    Lengjun sighed, "it''s not enough."


    Father Leng immediately said, "in this way, I''ll fire them all, and I''ll do the housework. At most, I won''t walk in the street and sweep the floor when I''m full every day."


    Said with a cold wry smile, "you dismissed the people sent by the house of interior. This is the face of the house of interior."


    Father Leng couldn''t laugh and said, "my God, your salary should increase a lot? You should be able to support these people? You have to increase several times even if you have been promoted."


    Lengjun said, "salary will certainly rise, but it will never rise several times."


    Bai Fengjie did the work of housekeeper. When they came to the new cold residence, they immediately began to deploy defense and do their own work.


    Originally, father Leng wanted to move all the pots and pans in the old alley, but after entering here, he found that all the furniture, even rice, salt and vegetables, can basically check in with their bags, as long as they decide which room to live in.


    Cold father looked at such a big house. He was afraid that he would get lost in the house. At the same time, he was worried about how so many servants could feed him!


    Leng Jun came, that is, an Zhi. The next day, he officially went to work in the Jiumen governor Yamen. Sure enough, the righteous Duke Liu Zhongyong accompanied him personally, and all the generals came to the lobby to welcome him.


    Liu Guogong gave Lengjun a great evaluation and claimed that he was the person appointed by the Emperor himself. After these leaders were put forward, these generals did not dare to say they were not satisfied. They saluted one after another and said loudly, "welcome your excellency, your majesty."


    From then on, Lengjun changed from the first-class bodyguard in front of the imperial court to the nine door governor, who was responsible for the security of the capital.


    At that time, Liu Buji began to pack up and prepare to leave for Laizhou and go back to his hometown.


    Originally, Liu Bu thought that he would not go back to the Fushan old house for a long time. Who knew he would go back so soon.


    In fact, it''s good. He likes the old Fushan house facing the sea. Living here, he can run on the beach every day and blow the fresh sea breeze. In particular, Zheng zining, who grew up on the beach, is more excited.


    There''s everything in the house. You don''t have to clean up anything, but some things are used to, and you still have to move to your hometown.


    Liu Bu''s things are simple, but women have more pots and pans. They have dozens of cars. Even these dozens of cars are in line with his status as a crown prince.


    Originally, it was just the prince''s family who moved back to Fushan and ordered to build Denglai government, while urging the construction of Zuling.


    After the old Buddha heard about these things, she also felt that she was not used to living in the palace. She proposed to go back with Liu Bu or live comfortably in the old house. She also heard that the imperial mausoleum would be built at home. She was very interested in this matter and wanted to ask about it in person, so she also came back together. The old Buddha felt that the kitchen was cold in the palace and her children and grandchildren were busy around, That''s how people live.


    Originally, Liu Yuanqiao was very reluctant to do this. As a filial son, he naturally had to let his mother stay with him and save at dusk. This is filial piety. If he returned to his hometown of Fushan, it would be difficult to see him. However, the old Buddha insisted that he didn''t want to be here and insisted on going back. He had nothing to do but let her go with Liu bu. Liu Yuanqiao also knew that his mother was old, I''m most afraid of being lonely. I''m comfortable when my grandchildren are around.


    Because the old lady went with her, she had to pack more things, which tired Liu Bu''s trip.


    Liu Bu is a little nostalgic for the time when he was a soldier. Even tens of thousands of people packed up their clothes immediately and set off immediately. But now the royal family is moving, which is naturally different.

 Chapter 1064

    And what''s more different now is that they are the royal family. Today, the most distinguished people in the world belong to them. Since they travel, they naturally have to be vast and beautiful.


    If it is in accordance with Liu Bu''s intention, light vehicles and simple obedience, stop fighting, take the guard, relax all the way, and return to his hometown in seven or eight days.


    But when the old Buddha goes with him, it''s different. This is the Empress Dowager''s return to her hometown. There are hundreds of her honor guards and attendants alone, which is in line with her arrangement. Local officials want money to pay a visit wherever Feng Jia passes.


    In fact, whether Liu Bu or Liu Yuanqiao, what they don''t like most is disturbing the residents. They don''t like to travel with chickens flying and dogs jumping and swaggering. They put on a full battle, which means that they will worry about the place and the people''s life.


    But the two of them have nothing to do. They can be simple, but the old Buddha follows and the ladies follow. There must be noodles in this row, not poor women.


    So they just cleaned up for more than ten days, and then chose a good day to go to Fushan.


    Before they left Beijing, Liu Yuanqiao stopped working for a day, led all civil and military officials, sent them ten miles away, and then went back.


    This group of people played a royal guard of honor, displayed a banner, and was escorted by elite soldiers. There were as many as 5000 people in this group. So many people drove to a place, not an army march. The security along the way was also a huge problem. The food, drink and Lhasa of so many people would become a big problem and bring a great burden to the place.


    However, the royal family has always been well aware of the great righteousness. They have made their own strategies. They basically don''t enter the prefecture and county all the way. When they get to the rest place, they set up camp and rest. As for what they eat, their people will carry it by themselves. These guarantees can''t help them.


    You should know that tens of thousands of Chinese troops go to war, and the logistics and supplies can be well guaranteed, not to mention their people, and they are still within the border. All kinds of support will be better. They live in post stations when they have post stations, and camp in the wild when they don''t have post stations. They eat East and West, which are purchased by all places, or sent by the capital and Fushan. Liu Bu is lamenting, If it hadn''t been for the old lady, he would have been home long ago, and it would only take him ten days at most.


    Now that their team has returned home in good clothes, they want to make great efforts to build and give back to the local people. Of course, they don''t worry about the people.


    After becoming emperor, Liu Yuanqiao formally put forward a new idea, that is, to connect all the officials in the country and double it. This is a very huge project.


    You should know that the word "official way" began after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries. He built official ways to connect the six countries. Cars are on the same track and books are the same.


    The later dynasties and dynasties also built official roads, but these official roads, after all, are loess clay roads. After wind and rain, they have been damaged and damaged. Many places are potholes. Many places say they are official roads, but they are actually a loess clay road.


    Now, because of the use of cement, Liu Jiajun has greatly improved the efficiency in construction. They have paved many cement roads in Laizhou before, which not only makes the traffic smooth, but also prolongs the service life of these roads.


    The government has taken the lead in laying new roads in some places. These roads are made of concrete and painted with a layer of cement asphalt, which is very hard. Even if you use a sledgehammer to hammer, it is difficult to break. The most important thing is that these roads are different from others, that is, when it rains, they are the same. Unlike other roads, once it rains, they are muddy, It has become a quagmire and can''t pass.


    Like the streets of many big cities, they use green bricks to avoid turning into mud in rainy days. However, the cost of using green bricks is quite high. Only those large cities and key roads can be paved. If they are ordinary small counties, they have no such financial resources to build such roads at all.


    Now the government has taken the lead in laying cement roads in major cities. They also have ambitious plans. On this basis, they have laid roads connecting the whole country. After these cement roads are paved, the Chinese army can obtain great convenience in mobilizing troops.


    Of course, the first highway in the country, Yanlai road from the capital to Laizhou, has already been set up, and many places have passed, which is also the reason why they have greatly improved their speed.


    While they were on their way, they enjoyed the scenery on both sides of the Strait. Now it was almost autumn, the crops were almost ripe, and there was a happy situation everywhere.


    It is still the little ice age, and most places are also affected by the weather. The wind is not adjusted and the rain is not smooth. However, the biggest difference from the previous dynasty is that the government attaches importance to this matter. In the Chinese dynasty, they will send out the army and local construction corps to help the people carry water, irrigate crops, and open the canal to irrigate the farmland on both sides when necessary.


    In case of flood, they will quickly dispatch their troops to join the ranks of disaster relief, which is very effective.


    It is also a natural disaster, but the ways of handling and coping are different. Liu Yuanqiao and his colleagues can''t make the weather smooth, but they can make the people have a bite to eat and live. There is no large-scale civil commotion and unrest.


    Only natural disasters, no man-made disasters.


    Seeing this, the people also joined them. The officials and the people worked together to fight against natural disasters.


    Their efforts finally reached the harvest season.


    Liu Bu saw the green crops on both sides of the Strait and the smile on the faces of the people in the fields. He felt a little proud. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is a ruminant dog. As a man, he can only struggle with heaven, earth and live hard.


    They returned to Laizhou and were warmly welcomed by the local people.


    Shandong has produced heroes and sages since ancient times, but there has never been an emperor. The Liu family can be regarded as the first emperor of Shandong people, and it is not a local political power, but a unified national political power to unify the world, which can be said to be the pride of the local people.


    In addition, the reputation of the Liu family has always been good, very good, and the support rate and reputation of the people are even higher. The people welcome the crown prince''s return to Laizhou and the establishment of Denglai government.


    The common people understand that the establishment of a government directly under the central government means that the status here has been improved, even to the level of Nanjing, which is destined to develop. Therefore, the local squires and common people are elated and come one after another to welcome the prince and his party.


    Liu Yuanqian was actually reluctant for his mother and son to leave the capital and return to his hometown, but after a few days, he felt very comfortable. For Liu Yuanqiao, there was only one mother who could control him. In her absence, no one could control him at all.


    However, there were some bad rumors in the court, that is, the senior officials in the court supported the establishment of a government directly under the central government, but after the will was announced, the ministers in the court talked about it one after another, and many ministers still opposed it, especially their words and deeds, because it would lead to a state within a state.


    Zhang Kangnian, the imperial censor of Shandong Province in the imperial court, wrote directly to the emperor and publicly criticized this behavior, believing that it was a separatist force and a country within a state, lest it would be too big to fall and cause unrest.


    Such a memorial made Liu Yuanqiao very angry and angry.


    You know, after he became emperor, he carefully handled the relationship between his sons.


    So did his son. He handled the relationship carefully in this way. He was afraid that carelessness would lead to misunderstanding and uncontrollable consequences.


    In fact, this situation makes Yuanqiao very angry. Liu Bu is his son. All the things of the Liu family will eventually be passed on to Liu bu. After the son was born, he is proud of his son, because this is his blood, his inheritance, and he is willing to do anything for him.


    In the past, he was a great Xia who wandered the Jianghu and was happy with gratitude and hatred. After taking over the family business and having a son, he was really becoming the head of the Liu claw family. He did all the work he didn''t like to do, unwilling to do or despised before. He did everything for his family and his son.


    Although his son is very bastard and bad when he grows up, he doesn''t dislike it. He is not a sage. He likes to play when he is young. When he has a sense of responsibility, he will settle down and become a sage at home.


    Sure enough, when his son got married, he began to become a good man at home and a sage at home, just like when he was young, which made Liu Yuanqiao very happy.


    Then the father and son joined hands to travel around the world and lay a great foundation, pushing the reputation of the Liu family to an unprecedented level.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very proud and proud of this. He believes that everything between their father and son will be good news thousands of years later.


    But when the emperor and the crown prince are in different positions, there is no such relationship as a fish in water. There is some estrangement between the two sides. The son is pretending to be ill and the son is holding his tail. In fact, he just doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding.


    Liu Yuanqiao was moved by this.


    Their father and son also know that as emperors and princes, Tianjia is the Tianjia. Whatever happens in Tianjia will be discussed and evaluated by others. They have no choice but to do so.


    Now, despite their repeated concessions, some people still gossip, and some people criticize them after all.


    Liu Yuanqiao was very angry and unhappy about this. He thought that these people had nothing to do when they were full. It was here that they provoked the relationship between their father and son.


    As the saying goes, people don''t hurt tigers, tigers hurt people''s hearts. Their father and son have always been careful to avoid these problems. They are afraid of stepping on the thunder in this regard, but someone will push them in this regard, and someone will trigger this matter, which makes him extremely angry.

 Chapter 1065

    Liu Yuanqiao gets more and more angry. You know, he is now the son of heaven. As the saying goes, when a man is angry, his blood splashes three feet, and when the son of heaven is angry, he will bury millions of corpses.


    Liu Yuanqiao was so angry that he immediately called an emergency court meeting. When the bell in the Zhongji hall rang, the ministers were quite strange.


    At this time, it is afternoon. Government departments are used to drinking afternoon tea. Now when they are wrapping up afternoon tea and eating snacks, Emperor Liu Yuanqiao should also taste afternoon tea and eat snacks. It is when he is in the best mood.


    At that time, he never talked about work. If he was at work, Liu Yuanqiao would drink tea and chat with ministers at work, which was very similar.


    But at this time, Liu Yuanqiao was furious, and the bell for convening the court meeting was more and more urgent. All the ministers knew that this was an emergency call, so they rushed to the Jinluan hall regardless of the rest time.


    Soon, all the ministers gathered together. Except for the ministers waiting for local public affairs, other dignitaries and dignitaries came here. The Royal historian Feng Xian began to sing his name. Almost everything that could be reached arrived, and announced to the court immediately.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was tense and solemn. Liu Yuanqiao looked murderous. He sat on the throne of Jinluan hall. After accepting the worship of all officials, he said loudly: "the imperial historian Zhang Kangliang has ulterior motives and stirs up Royal relations. What''s the difference between this and the river of Han? Order the tingzhang staff to be fifty and make an example!"


    Once this remark was made, the imperial court roared!


    After becoming emperor, Liu Yuanqiao had a good relationship with ministers because of his long sleeves and outstanding means.


    It is much better than the swords and crossbows of the previous dynasty or the invisible open and secret struggle.


    But at this time, it is quite rare to openly ask for a tingzhang minister, which is both angry and amazing.


    Zhang Kangnian came out in high spirits, knelt on his knees and said loudly, "the minister is the imperial historian. According to the facts, he has no selfishness, and the heaven can learn from him."


    Just after the emperor issued the imperial edict, the ministers begged one after another. You should know that Zhang Kangnian was upright and famous for his daring to speak. In the previous dynasty, he was already the censor in the inspection institute. He was an old censor for more than ten years. He was neither party nor group, and he was an isolated minister.


    Who knows, Liu Yuanqiao was very angry. He flatly refused the pleas of the ministers and said coldly, "the front guards don''t have ears. I want to do it myself?"


    The emperor was angry, and the bodyguard did not dare to neglect him. He immediately started. Zhang Kangnian was stripped of his official clothes and fell to the ground. Several wolf like bodyguards smashed his big ass with big sticks. With each stick, the skin was torn open and the blood flew out.


    The bodyguards did not dare to relax. Every time they hit him, they made him scream loudly and howl, which made the ministers in the imperial court pale and angry, and asked again one after another.


    These bodyguards are smart people. Seeing the emperor so angry, they know that Zhang Kangnian touched the emperor''s scales. In his anger, they should punish him, for fear of killing him.


    These bodyguards in charge of the Imperial Staff, trying to figure out the holy intention, severely hit Zhang Kangnian. Unexpectedly, at the time of thirty staff, a battle hit his spine, interrupted on the spot, causing him to vomit blood and die.


    The bodyguard shouted, "the criminal officer was punished, but he was out of breath on the spot."


    This is on the Jinluan hall. Unexpectedly, the imperial censor was killed on the spot, and the anger of the ministers was ignited at once.


    Since Zhu Yuanzhang established an official with a special status of speech official, it has formed a style of making the big with the small. Although their official positions are small, they can check and balance the first and second grade ministers, which is a typical case of making the big with the small.


    Although the official position of the imperial censor of the six branches of the ducha academy is very small, he can hear the wind and play things, impeach all kinds of wrongdoing in the court, and do not get guilty for words. This has embarrassed these ministers, which is also a major feature of the politics of the Ming Dynasty, and this feature has continued to the Chinese and Xia dynasties.


    However, the emperor actually killed him on the spot because of the imperial historian''s Memorial. This stabbed the hornet''s nest, which made all the ministers sad. They thought it was the biggest offense to the ministers and could not punish the official doctors. They wrote letters one after another to condemn this behavior.


    Originally, the ministers thought that when the emperor killed people, the anger should be eliminated. Then this time, the emperor played a plea, and the emperor took another step back. Everyone even looked for Po Zi to dismount.


    Who knows, the emperor said coldly, "cut off all fame and treatment, and the three ethnic groups shall not be imperial examinations or officials."


    The ministers saw that the emperor did not give them face, which angered all the people. Most of the ministers knelt on the ground and begged the emperor again, and said that if the emperor did not admit his mistake, did not take back his order and punished the murderer who killed people, they would quit.


    The emperor was very angry. He said loudly, "if butcher Zhang dies, he will have to eat a pig with wool? There are many people who want to be an official in the world. If you don''t want to be an official, go away immediately. The official department listens to the order. All those who resign agree on the spot. Those who leave today will never talk about it. Their children and grandchildren will never be allowed to take the imperial examination or be an official."


    This is where Liu Yuanqiao is strong and cruel. When he is not angry, he is as gentle as jade and has a lot of business with everyone. However, if he is angry, he must let these ministers know his power, his strength and what is called the son of heaven''s anger and lying dead for hundreds of miles.


    When the ministers saw the emperor''s anger, they knew they were afraid. Many people, along with the public, were ready to attack the emperor and force him to give in.


    As a result, the Emperor didn''t eat this set at all, and took the most severe punishment measures, which means that if he leaves the court today, he will never come back.


    After all, Liu Yuanqiao was the founding emperor of the Chinese dynasty. He was always famous for his strength. If threatened by officials, he would not be emperor Taizu.


    And now, after all, it is not the great Ming Dynasty where officials are rampant. Emperors are subject to officials. Now Liu Yuanqiao is really a cruel man and a strong atmosphere of suppression.


    Because he knew that if this atmosphere was not suppressed, the father son relationship between him and Liu Bu might be limited by these people and eventually move in an uncontrollable direction.


    I know whether an official is bad or not.


    Like the Wanli emperor of that year, but after fighting with civil servants for decades, they could not make king Fu the crown prince. They just said to give way to the struggle for establishing the foundation of the country, which ended in the complete victory of officials. At that time, civil servants celebrated their victory and thought that this was to safeguard the code of ethics.


    But it has also proved that this practice is wrong. Although Zhu Changluo is the eldest son of the emperor, he is a short-lived ghost. If Daming did not die three emperors in just eight years, the government would not be chaotic to the point of destruction.


    Zhu Changluo, who was supported by the Donglin Party and its ministers, has now lost his bones, and the grass on the grave is higher than his head. The blessing king, who has been abandoned and despised by the Donglin Party, is still living well.


    In the Ming Dynasty, as long as the government is not chaotic, JianNu wants to fight in and rob Daming''s territory, which is impossible.


    Now, in just a few years, Liu Yuanqiao is the beneficiary of this situation, and they are deeply vigilant. If the Chinese Dynasty uses the Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that it will not last for 100 years.


    Of course, Liu yuanqiang''s strength is also related to his mastery of military power and the support of senior officials of various departments of the imperial court.


    The Chinese empire is a country built on the ruins of Daming. They deeply understand every weakness of Daming and think so. Therefore, these officials still cling to the previous set in Daming. It doesn''t work here. At least they won''t eat this set.


    If in the previous dynasty, civil servants would hold a group for this and not punish the scholar bureaucrats, this is the embodiment of ruling the world together with the official bureaucrats. Unexpectedly, an official was killed in court. This is simply not a scholar in the world. These people have to hold up and do the right thing with the emperor?


    But today''s emperors are too strong and powerful.


    Apart from other things, it is impossible for scholars all over the world to get together and deal with this emperor.


    He is Sheng Yangong''s son-in-law, that is, Sheng Yangong''s half son. To confront him is to confront Sheng Yangong''s family.


    Second, after all, he has mastered the power, but now he speaks clearly. Anyone who dares to form a party with Zhang Kangnian will be expelled from the imperial court and will never be hired.


    You should know that people who the royal family can say and do can quit the imperial court after so many ministers in the previous dynasty failed in party struggle. There will be a day of comeback. If the emperor adds that they will never be hired, they will basically have to be mixed.


    And tough regulations, even children and grandchildren are not allowed to participate in the imperial examination, which really makes these people die. Even if there are backbone scholars, they dare not say that their children and grandchildren will not study all their lives and be officials for generations. If so, what''s the use of reading?


    Liu Yuanqiao''s policies greatly deterred these people and made them dare not mess around. Liu Yuanqiao knew that these civil servants in the imperial court began to rise and began to fight against the new dynasty.


    The main reason is that they got used to it in the Ming Dynasty. Now the imperial court doesn''t eat them, so they feel uncomfortable. They begin to complain about the imperial court and the emperor. This is not good, that''s not good. It''s good only to listen to them.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very unhappy. Although Liu Yuanqiao looks easy to talk, he just looks. He also has inverse scales. The inverse scales of the dragon will die if he touches them.


    Liu Yuanqiao has a headache because of his relationship with his son. He is careful in dealing with these things for fear of causing misunderstanding. These people are good. How disgusting and how to come, which really makes him very angry.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very deep. He can be called a chest hiding city government. He has always been happy and angry. But this really angered him and made him extremely angry. At this moment, he showed his fierce eyes and just wanted to kill to vent his anger.

 Chapter 1066

    At first, the Chinese Empire was called the Empire, which was despised by some people. However, after they took the Chahar tribe and captured lindan Khan alive, the military force of the Chinese Empire reached the top level, which was a little forced. It was called the Empire and deserved its name.


    After sweeping the Chahar tribe, the Chinese Imperial Army immediately joined sun chuanting''s department and launched a fatal attack on JianNu entrenched in Eastern Liaoning.


    After the two armies joined forces, the number of troops reached more than 150000, and they were all elite generals.


    This puts the greatest pressure on JianNu.


    Since the beginning of spring, his army in southern Liaoning led by sun chuanting began the plan of recovering the lost land, organized superior troops, and fought several battles with JianNu. After several battles, JianNu''s strength was greatly weakened. He no longer dared to fight with the Chinese army, but shrank in the front line of Liaoyang City and Shenyang City, where the two sides confronted each other.


    In the past, this was the headquarters of Liao town in the Ming Dynasty. After being captured by JianNu, they also moved their capital from hetuala, Jianzhou, to Liaoyang, and then from Liaoyang to Shenyang. They were ambitious to establish their capital. However, before their ass was hot, they were faced with the situation that the great army of the Chinese Empire came to the city and conquered it.


    In this way, the whole JianNu family was terrified.


    In the past, they were confident, but after this series of battles, they began to have a headache. They fought several battles with the Chinese Empire. In each battle, they won. Apart from others, just cutting off their heads is definitely better than the Chinese army.


    However, it is very pitiful that after several wars, the eight flag army fought less and less, while the Chinese army fought more and more. The most fatal thing for them is that the other party received a lot of supplements in the short term.


    After several wars, sun chuanting''s military strength did not decrease, but expanded to 100000.


    The building has dropped below 60000. The so-called eight banners are embarrassed to be called eight banners, but they barely have a title. Several banners have almost been destroyed.


    Huang Taiji joined the army at the age of 13 and moved to the White Mountains and black waters. For more than 30 years, he has been very excellent, very excellent, whether in charge or in planning strategies.


    It can emerge from many sons of Nurhachi, on the one hand because of his blood, on the other hand because of his ability. He is the best choice in terms of wisdom and force. After leading the post Jin State, he also pushed their national strength to the peak. Daming is a giant, but he let them fight under pressure.


    Huang Taiji said triumphantly, "although Daming is a giant, it is the meat on our chopping board."


    But a sudden emergence of the Chinese Empire stunned them.


    The Chinese Empire''s completely different combat methods, completely regardless of martial ethics, really made them unable to accept and resist.


    Even if they won the war, they were still defeated. Even if they had a million troops, they were not enough to consume. Moreover, this kind of play made the hearts of all the nobles in the later Jin Kingdom cold.


    In the past, when they went to war, they went hunting, which is called autumn valley. They usually went hunting. Every time they went out to fight, they would win, and they would rob a lot of gold and silver treasures, Lingluo silk, beautiful women and property. Therefore, every time they went to war, everyone scrambled to go first.


    But now, every time they go to war, they will defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy, but they will also die a lot of people. More importantly, even if they recapture some fire guns and equipment of the Chinese army, they will have little effect.


    Under the new fire guns and combat methods of the Chinese army, their proud riding and shooting had no advantage at all. They dominated East Asia. All the invincible heavy armor infantry were blown away and their limbs were broken under each other''s artillery.


    In every war, many people will die. The only thing they can get back is the corpse, which makes their soldiers afraid of war, afraid of war, and they won''t rush to fight. They will try every means to avoid war. Even the most elite white armour soldiers have diarrhea by taking laxatives in order not to fight.


    In the past, I didn''t want to go to war as long as I asked for leave, but now I have to go as long as I can climb, so that I don''t want to go to war. I have to maim myself or have real diarrhea.


    With this practice, the morale of the slave army fell to the bottom, and the weariness of war also rose to the extreme. In the whole post Jin country, there is a saying that the Chinese army is dissatisfied with ten thousand, and ten thousand are invincible.


    In the past, they wanted to wipe out tens of thousands of Ming troops, which was easy to do. They could defeat the field troops of the Ming army in several large-scale field operations, beheading countless and winning.


    However, after fighting with the Chinese army, it is impossible to besiege the other party''s tens of thousands of troops. The other party''s tens of thousands of troops are composed of many Musketeers and artillery battalions. It is simply a mobile armored group. Unless you want to deal with this group, you have to kill so many people if you want to annihilate the other party''s tens of thousands of people.


    The later Jin Kingdom could not afford to lose so many people. They dared not fight such a war. Since they made several hands in Chaoyang area, they no longer dared to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the Chinese army in the field, because it meant a lot of losses.


    Now the most tragic thing is that they have lost one person and can''t be supplemented at all. That''s because the whole land outside the pass and the people of all ethnic groups are no longer optimistic about Jianzhou. They won''t cooperate with them, do business with them, and even take the initiative to attack them.


    The Chinese Army promised an extremely high reward, that is, if you cut off the head of a slave, you can get 40 liang of silver or medicine and grain of the same value.


    The head of JianNu is equivalent to moving treasure, so that many tribal herdsmen outside the pass hunt JianNu for a living.


    In the past, every time they lost their manpower, they would send troops to the White Mountains and black waters to catch raw Nvzhen.


    But now the real women have begun to be afraid to cooperate with them, and know that JianNu''s head is worth money.


    Without waiting for them to take the initiative to attack the birth Nvzhen tribe, instead, they attacked the village where the slaves were built and attacked their tribe, which made them tremble with fear, grass and trees, and reached an unprecedented level of isolation.


    In fact, the Chinese Empire implemented an extremely severe blockade policy against the post Jin State. Under its blockade, the post Jin state could no longer obtain material supplement from the Chinese Empire. It could not get an iron or grain, and no one dared to sell it to them.


    In the past, there were Mongolian tribes who always sold these things to JianNu, because it could easily make a great profit.


    However, since the Chinese Empire conquered the Chahar tribe and leveled Baicheng, the tribes on the grassland were extremely afraid of the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese Empire hated and opposed all those who delivered goods to JianNu, and made it a capital crime. Whoever the other party was, as long as he sold food, cloth and other items to JianNu, he was the enemy of the Chinese Empire, unforgivable and would not accept his surrender.


    Under this strategy, no one really dares to sell things to JianNu, so that they can''t get any supplement from the outside.


    They unknowingly fell into unprecedented isolation. Such a situation made them besieged by enemies everywhere.


    The Chinese army has several armies approaching step by step. They advance steadily. Wherever they go, they uproot the local forces of JianNu. This can be regarded as the home of JianNu. They fight at home, while the Chinese army is a labor expedition. However, JianNu did not take any advantage of the upper Chinese Army. He was passive and beaten everywhere.


    Facing the gradually advancing Chinese legion, JianNu''s high-rise Temple caught fire -- panic.


    Originally, Huang Taiji was in the post Jin State, but after he defeated a series of wars, he had no confidence and no right to be arbitrary. Instead, he shared his power with other major Baylor.


    This comes from the desire of the lower class slaves. They believe that the best way to restore the four belfu countries at the beginning of the founding of the country is to pool wisdom and wisdom. In the face of this trend, Huang Taiji has nothing to do.


    Because now he also knows that this is a critical moment of life and death. If they can''t beat back the enemy, it''s useless for them to fight for more rights. When the Chinese army comes to the city, their families will be broken and their people will die and have nothing.


    The Chinese Army''s policy towards them is extremely cruel and leaves no leeway.


    This makes them have no illusions and let them know that they have no choice but to fight to the death.


    In fact, the Chinese Army''s policy of building slaves is not particularly cruel, which is basically the same as the means used by the later Jin army to deal with the Daming people.


    In those days, where the horses of the post military state went, cities became ruins, villages became wilderness, and civilians became slaves instead of being killed.


    But now, with that skill, it is JianNu who suffers.


    Although they also occupied half of Liaodong, which is still the core and key of Liaodong, they can''t give them any sense of security and advantage.


    Although this land is very vast, it is very suitable for them to fight guerrilla and mobile warfare.


    However, when facing these Huaxia districts, they did not take any advantage, but were in a passive situation.


    After a series of "victories", tens of thousands of heads of the Chinese army were cut off, and they retreated to Shenyang.


    The enemy''s army pushed forward like a pressing egg on Mount Tai. All the slave builders knew that when the Chinese Army pushed forward to Shenyang, it was when they lost this piece of land.


    This made them very frightened and frightened. They held an emergency meeting all night to discuss big plans.

 Chapter 1067

    The Supreme Council had just opened, and Huang Taiji felt desperate.


    Because almost all the generals and nobles agreed to retreat, they did not stick to Shengjing, because they knew they were not opponents. Now the city guarding was completely different from before. The other party pulled up the red cannon. They had no choice but to be blasted into slag. Looking at the establishment of the state, where could there be so many lives to consume?


    More importantly, without the courage to fight, as a cold weapon army, without the courage, you will lose 50% of this battle. How can you fight this battle?


    In the past, when they saw the opportunity, they quickly withdrew to northern Liaoning and the deep mountains and forests of Jianzhou, which could make the other party out of reach. But now it is different. The current Chinese army has a strong logistics support ability, and they have the ability to send troops to Jianzhou.


    If it was the Ming army, it could only make one step at a time. It had to go through many places from Liaozhen to Jianzhou, which would cause them great difficulties.


    But the Chinese army is different. They can take the waterway, land from the Tumen River, and then directly attack their nest.


    The Chinese army has achieved great success in landing operations for several times, which has also made this tactic widely popularized, and other major forces have begun to focus on the defense of large docks.


    Because only large docks can be used for warships to load and unload materials, and this kind of attack can be realized.


    The only thing Huang Taiji is pleased with is that there is no large wharf along the Tumen River for them to decorate materials on a large scale, but what makes them feel that the Chinese army can also send light ships to attack this area.


    It means that their nest is under the attack of the Chinese army at any time, which makes them a great headache.


    Therefore, Huang Taiji knows that even if they return to Jianzhou, it is not necessarily safe. Even if they escape to the horizon, the Chinese army will catch up, but it is not a way to do it. It is really a dilemma.


    Now these Manchurian nobles are very afraid and embarrassed. Now they begin to regret that they should not have been so cruel and unique to the Ming people. Now the Chinese army is dealing with them by the same means. They call it: return the other way to the other body.


    The Chinese Han Dynasty and the great emperor Liu Yuanqiao even claimed that no one can kill the Han people with impunity.


    Moreover, the Chinese Army classified them as traitors and traitors and as those who could not accept surrender.


    China is willing to cooperate with the major forces and tribes outside the pass, do business with them and accept their surrender. Even if they accept their surrender, they will be rewarded by the Chinese Empire and recognize their privileges and sphere of influence in a certain area.


    Only they flatly refused JianNu''s request for surrender and negotiation. Even if they sent envoys to seek peace, they directly cut off their heads. The Chinese side publicly announced that JianNu was a force they would not accept surrender.


    This makes Huang Taiji very angry, very angry. Why not make peace with us? Why not cooperate with us? Didn''t your Liu family start by betraying Daming? Everyone is an anti thief. The boss doesn''t laugh at the second. Why don''t you accept our surrender and dare to despise us?


    Yes, the Chinese army gained the throne by betraying the Ming Dynasty and seeking to usurp the throne, but they also attach great importance to loyalty. Although they were born in the rebel army, they extremely despise the rebel officials, especially the slave builders. They will never accept the surrender of the other party.


    This is not the instigation of Prince Liu Bu, but of Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao believes that the female reality of Jianzhou in those years has no way out. Only after receiving and staying in Daming can she have a chance to live and a living space. Only after receiving the protection of Daming can she have a chance to breathe and reproduce. Finally, she dares to make a rebellion against Daming. This example can''t be opened or even killed.


    Although the Central Plains imperial dynasty did not have good governance methods for the vast tribes and many nomadic nationalities outside the pass, let alone kill them all, one thing is very clear, that is, since they dare to oppose, they will have to be killed, and whoever dares to take the lead will have to be killed.


    Jianzhou guards dared to rebel under the great grace of the imperial dynasty, which caused the internal and external difficulties of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, they must not accept their surrender. Those who dare to rise up and offend the authority of the Central Plains imperial dynasty must be beheaded.


    The Chinese Empire was founded on the basis of overthrowing Daming, but they actually had no deep hatred for Daming. Even among the upper rulers, they appreciated and praised many things about Daming.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s public evaluation of the Ming Dynasty is: in the 270 years of the Ming Dynasty, he did not cut land, did not make peace with relatives, the emperor guarded the gate of the country, and the emperor died. "


    After they completely captured the world, they didn''t kill all the imperial families of the Ming Dynasty, but adopted a preferential policy. As long as they are interested in China and don''t engage in anti their policies, they will basically get their courtesy and have a chance to live.


    This is totally different from many imperial dynasties who killed all the ministers of the previous dynasty. The Chinese Empire also completely inherited the hegemony of the Ming Empire. They believe that all the power and territory of the Ming Empire belong to them and must be taken back. Therefore, they are very angry and angry about the rebellious slave builders.


    This is also to set up a model, set up a model, and give other people who dare to take risks and rebel a police province. No one can rebel. Whoever dares to mess around is an animal. There is no human favor to talk about.


    Because such a policy was formulated by Liu Yuanqiao himself, and no one in the court opposed it or dared to oppose it, the policy on the construction of slaves was set.


    Although they will spend a lot of money and food, which many people think is not worth it, Liu Yuanqiao believes that some things can not be measured by money. If the rebels are not punished and people try to follow suit, what should we do?


    Of course, if someone dares to question Liu Yuanqiao, you also started a rebellion. Why should you look down on others?


    There is no doubt that this person will be killed by Liu Yuanqiao. Liu Yuanqiao started a rebellion, but he will not allow anyone to mention it.


    Moreover, he also ordered his government departments to give the same instructions to all literati in the world. When anyone writes or publishes a book and mentions the origin of the Chinese Empire, he must be: the previous dynasty was oppressed and intolerable before he rose up and asked for orders for the people.


    If it is mentioned that the emperor sought to usurp the throne, it is necessary for those who write or publish books to follow the emperor Chongzhen.


    Although this was the case, it did not prevent the emperor from hating the sword slaves or their hatred for the rebellion.


    Although Liu Yuanqiao started a rebellion, he also respected loyalty. For example, he greatly praised Guan Yu and Yue Fei, who are famous for their loyalty. He also ordered all localities to build more temples and carry out official sacrifices, mainly to promote loyalty.


    However, they hated officials and scholars who had always been loyal to the Ming Dynasty. They suppressed, assassinated and did everything. Although these were two standards, Liu Yuanqiao still did so, because Liu Yuanqiao knew that the basis for the survival of a country and people was loyalty. If everyone was like him, There was chaos early that day, and his Chinese Empire could not be maintained.


    These Huang Taiji also understand that it was only when his Jianzhou family was regarded as a typical example of the opposite by Liu Yuanqiao that he was very afraid.


    Moreover, the hatred of the Chinese Empire for the Jianzhou people was also from the heart. After entering Liaodong, they won the JianNu captured in any city and were executed without any other choice.


    Although they know that this will make the enemy fight to the death, will not surrender to them, will make their future battle more difficult and will kill more people, they have always implemented this policy.


    This way of doing things really scares them. They don''t know what to do when they think about their future walking toes. Do they have to run north and to the horizon!


    In those days, their ancestor, Nurhachi, fled to the forest to hunt and collect mushrooms for a living. Finally, with the indomitable spirit of struggle, they created a huge post Jin country, laid a thousand miles in Liaodong and established the foundation of the Empire.


    However, after they have so many things, they become extravagant and can no longer go back to the previous days. Huang Taiji knows that if they lose Shengjing and return to the forests of more distant northern Liaoning and Whitewater Montenegro, it is estimated that they can''t stick to it. They can''t survive in that harsh environment, At the same time, there is no way to compete with the local indigenous tribes and savages for limited resources. In the words of many of them, it is better to die in a vigorous war than to live a life like a pig and dog.


    Since this is the general idea, they have set the rules, that is, stick to the war here, make a final fight with the enemy and win the king and defeat the enemy.


    After deciding on the strategy of sticking to Shengjing, they began to deploy defense in all directions.


    The Chinese army has a large number of musketeers and artillery, which makes them have the advantage of firepower and puts the defensive side in a greater crisis. However, they also understand that at this time, they are not fighting for honor, but for life. They have to work hard.


    Huang Taiji said loudly to his eight flag aristocrats, "now we are fighting to save our lives. If we can''t keep Shengjing, we will lose our heads. All your property and your children will be robbed by Chinese thieves."

 Chapter 1068

    JianNu was executed if he fell into the hands of the Chinese army.


    In their words, the dead JianNu is the best JianNu.


    Of course, this is not absolute. If it is their female relatives, it will be distributed to meritorious people. If it is their children, according to the rules outside the pass, those higher than the shaft will be beheaded, and those lower than the shaft will be distributed to meritorious people as slaves. This is a Millennium tradition outside the pass and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The Chinese Empire was slavery free, but this was neither a death rule nor comprehensive. In many places, local customs and rules were respected, and local legal standards were still implemented.


    For example, they are allowed to keep slaves outside the pass, but there is a premise that they must belong to other nationalities. If they are prisoners of war of other nationalities, it is legal for them to become slaves later.


    There is only one provision that is dead. No one is allowed to turn the Han people into slaves. No one is allowed to turn the Han people into slaves. Even if the two sides are voluntary and sign a contract, the officials will not recognize it. Liu Yuanqiao once announced this in his edict. There is: "the Han people will never be slaves."


    Moreover, the great Chinese Empire, the Han Dynasty and the great emperor, also issued a decree. He welcomed people of all nationalities from all other tribes to join the Chinese nation. If they joined the Chinese nation, they would become a member of the Chinese Empire, be protected by the army and laws of the Chinese Empire, and enjoy all the benefits of the Empire.


    There is a famous provision in the laws of the Chinese Empire. There is only one nation in the Empire, that is, the Chinese nation, which can be called the Han and Tang people. If we continue to adhere to our own nation and customs, it will not attract the crusade of the Chinese Empire. As long as we do not rebel and abide by the laws of the Empire, we will be respected by them, However, if they can not enjoy the benefits of the Chinese Empire, even if they turn to the Chinese Empire for help in times of difficulties, the official is not obliged to provide any assistance.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s gradual implementation of these policies has also won the unanimous support of his official doctor group. In the eyes of these official doctors, they are also Han chauvinists and supporters of these policies. Compared with various policies of the previous dynasty, this one is welcomed by them.


    Many people believe that as long as we adhere to this policy, there will be only one nation in the whole East hundreds of years later, that is the great Chinese nation.


    Of course, these policies of the Chinese Empire are stipulated, and not every nation can enjoy them. For example, if the nations they listed as enemies want to surrender, they will not accept them, such as building slaves.


    Huang Taiji also knows that they are at a critical juncture of life and death. If they can''t defeat the enemy, they will perish. This time, I''m afraid it will be even more tragic than the liching court in Chenghua.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he organized troops and mobilized all those who could be mobilized to the battlefield immediately to prepare for the opportunity to meet the enemy. On the other hand, he sent a large number of envoys to ask for help from the major nationalities outside the pass and the tribes of Mongolia.


    The letters for help were written by Huang Taiji himself. At this time, he did not dare to be the king of the kingdom of Jin, but called himself the Lord of the state. He sincerely wrote a personal letter to the leaders of these tribes, sent them gifts, told them the truth of cold lips and teeth, and took the aggressive policy of the Chinese Empire and the policy of great Chinese nationalism as an example, Once the state is established, their steps will not stop, but will continue to expand.


    These people will be the next to die. Therefore, the only way to fight against the Chinese empire is to unite. Otherwise, Jianzhou will be destroyed today and these other tribes will be attacked tomorrow.


    In the process of its rise, Manchuria has always attached great importance to its relations with Mongolia, and their relations with several major tribes in Mongolia are very good.


    In the process of rising, if the Ming army falls into their hands and is willing to surrender, it will be their servant army. Those who do not surrender will be killed, but the Mongols are different. They will not be killed even if they do not surrender, but grind hard and use all means to make the other party use it.


    Under a series of combined boxing, the relationship between them and Mongolia is very good. Almost all Manchurian nobles will marry Mongolian beauties as concubines, and almost all Mongolian nobles will marry Jianzhou women as wives. They use this way of reconciliation to make both sides become relatives and have a very close relationship.


    In recent years, they can almost recruit Mongolian soldiers to join their army. The nobles of several major tribes in Mongolia are also willing to maintain close relations with JianNu, because as long as they maintain close relations, they will get all kinds of benefits.


    It can be said that the Mongolian tribe was the biggest obstacle and the biggest enemy of the Middle Earth imperial dynasty. At the beginning of its rise, the Jianzhou people tamed the biggest enemy of the Middle Earth and became his most ferocious and biting dog.


    However, this vicious dog is not obedient now. The Mongols are different from the Han people who have taken refuge in Jianzhou. They have great independence and autonomy. Moreover, when Jianzhou sets the relationship between the two sides, it also binds the relationship with interests, that is, they are confident that they can always give benefits to each other, The other party is the dog with bones. As long as you give them bones, these people will bark and wag their tails at you.


    However, JianNu did not expect that they would decline so quickly. After a series of military failures, they lost a lot of resources, which means that they have no resources to buy off the nobles of the Mongolian tribe. Without benefits, the relationship between these nobles and them began to alienate.


    In particular, after the Chinese Empire promulgated its own policies, these nobles alienated the relationship between the two sides.


    Because the policy of the Chinese empire is very clear, that is, whoever goes with JianNu, go to hell with him.


    This was immediately recognized by the major tribes on the Mongolian grassland and knew that it was a taboo of the Empire.


    They are related to Jianzhou. This is not a problem at all. It is not a problem in the eyes of these nobles on the Mongolian grassland. There is no problem marrying the noble daughter of Jianzhou. If you kill her, it will become irrelevant.


    As for their daughters, some of them married to Jianzhou, which is not a problem. They immediately wrote a letter publicly and broke away from the relationship between the two sides.


    In the past, Huang Taiji believed that their relationship with Mongolian ministries was very close and very good. You have me in you and you in me. This kind of kinship can bring them together, unite and deal with Daming together.


    According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult for the rebels to kill the nine nationalities and build a state. These Mongolian nobles are also within the scope of the Ming Dynasty. They don''t want to be killed by the Ming Dynasty. The only way is to follow them to rebel together and deal with the Ming Dynasty. As long as the Ming Dynasty is killed, everyone will be the new master.


    This is Huang Taiji''s wishful thinking. Don''t mention it. He is a thief and effective in Daming.


    But when there was a powerful regime and a strong and smart emperor in Zhongtu, these things were like children playing house.


    Under the strong policy of the Chinese Empire, the nobles of these Mongolian tribes separated their relationship with Jianzhou one after another. They killed the envoys sent by Huang Taiji and robbed the financial resources they sent, but they would not send troops to them.


    Instead, they sent all these things to the Chinese Empire to show their loyalty to the Chinese Empire.


    Since the Chinese Empire destroyed the Chahar tribe in one fell swoop, he has established a reputation on the grassland. No matter who obeys, they all know that the Chinese empire is very difficult to deal with. If they get into such an enemy, there will never be a good day. The best way is peaceful coexistence.


    Moreover, all the nationalities on the grassland want to do business with China and exchange their cattle, sheep and horses for the materials of the Chinese Empire. In the past, Daming used this hand to control these grassland tribes.


    Now Liu Yuanqiao has higher means. On the one hand, he uses material methods, on the other hand, he uses fists. He takes both measures, but he eats these people to death.


    So that Huang Taiji sent dozens of envoys, sent countless treasures and gifts, and couldn''t call for a rescue, because these nationalities all know that sending a rescue to Jianzhou at this time is to fight against the Chinese Empire, and they will face the crusade of the Chinese Empire.


    So they killed these messengers, and took the property without hesitation. Even many tribes swore allegiance to the Chinese Empire and were willing to send troops to support the Chinese Empire''s battle against JianNu.


    This is why Sun chuanting''s army can be expanded to more than 100000 people in just six months, because there are many servants in his army.


    These servants joined the army and asked them to fight. It is estimated that they can''t deal with JianNu, but it is still possible to let them make cannon fodder and let them be responsible for defense and transportation lines.


    Because in sun chuanting''s definition of these people, they are regarded as a dog, a dog that can bite people. These dogs dare to keep only when their owners are strong and powerful. If a weak owner keeps such a dog, it will become its food.


    Just like the war in Shenyang, it was not because there were a large number of Mongols in the city. When these people saw the great potential of JianNu, they actually opened the gate and welcomed JianNu in. Only then could such a big city be lost in one day.


    However, today''s Chinese empire is very strong and has rich details. It even hopes that these people will betray, so they have enough reasons to eradicate their tribes. Now they are so loyal that they have no excuse to deal with them.

 Chapter 1069

    The situation was so bad that Huang Taiji was desperate. In the face of such a situation, he worried day and night and couldn''t sleep. His illness was even worse. He coughed continuously every day and coughed bleeding in public.


    In the past, he would never show this side in front of his men. Even if he coughed and bled, he would swallow the blood or spit it out in a place where there was no one, but now there is no need to install it.


    It''s not that he can''t help it. Huang Taiji is a very patient person. He can cut his flesh with a knife without frowning. As the leader of the state, the Great Khan of the post Jin state is equivalent to the head wolf of this tribe. What he shows everywhere is the strongest side. If he shows his weakness, those people under him will show their heads to him, They attacked in the hope that they could seize his territory.


    This is a common problem in almost all Wolf Totem tribes. The strongest can become their big sweat, which can also be called Wolf master. When this wolf master is no longer strong and his claws and teeth are no longer sharp, a new head wolf will come out, challenge his authority and take everything from him.


    Han''s rash killing his father and seizing the throne is regarded by Han people as a treacherous act and is like an animal. However, outside the pass, this is a normal alternation of power, but the challenger is not others, but his son himself.


    But now his post Jin Kingdom is already in a state of sunset and ups and downs. If it was in the past, he would be worried that someone would rob him of his throne, but now he thinks that if someone is willing to do it, he will give the throne to Dorgon. Anyone who wants to do it can give the throne to him, and zilharan can give it to him if he wants to do it. Now, the Great Khan of the post Jin Kingdom, It is no longer a pastry, but a crater. Whoever sits on it is equivalent to baking his ass on the fire, which is a heavy responsibility.


    This responsibility is to ensure that they can survive under the attack of the Chinese Empire and protect their country and species, but now it seems that this hope is very slim.


    The main thing is that this enemy has completely transformed into an invincible behemoth.


    In fact, the land actually controlled and the number of troops owned by the Chinese Empire are almost the same as that of the previous Ming Dynasty, but the combat power of its troops is not comparable to that of the previous Ming Dynasty.


    The Chinese empire is nothing more than a million troops and can be recruited from hundreds of millions of people at any time. These millions of troops are elite troops that can be pulled out at any time. Daming is known as millions of troops. In fact, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled who can''t fight.


    For Jianzhou people, the Chinese empire is a huge shark king, while Daming is equivalent to a whale. Although it is large, it has no claws and teeth. It can do nothing but eat meat for them.


    But when the shark king came to them, they knew how powerful and afraid they were. The other party had endless resources and endless troops. After fighting with them for a few times, they were one step closer to extinction. The enemy on the opposite side fought more and more and closer. They were really cold hearted, even if they fled back to Jianzhou, It''s no use. The enemy army will follow.


    In fact, sun chuanting''s army has occupied Liaoyang. He has set his headquarters in Liaoyang. The two places are only more than 100 kilometers apart.


    If the cavalry set out, they would arrive in two or three hours.


    Liaoyang was the place where the general military office in Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty was located. In those days, when Li Chengliang, a strong generation, was sitting in Liaoyang, he could not lift his head from the Mongolian and northeast nationalities outside the pass. When this generation of strong people grew old and there were no successors, the situation in the northeast of the Ming Dynasty began to collapse and even dragged into extinction.


    Fortunately, in the interior of Daming, the new and old power alternation was completed, and a new strong man began to guide this ancient empire forward, which radiated strong vitality in a short time.


    Sun chuanting ordered his troops to take the regiment as a unit to develop all the way to Shenyang and prepare to surround it.


    Sun chuanting now feels that war has become very simple. In the past, he thought of war. If he wanted to do everything to win, he had to spend all his mind and brains to come up with some tricks to fight.


    At present, the Chinese army does not need to think about these things at all. Now they are fighting, that is, artillery bombardment and infantry rush. If they can''t do it, they can do it again, or they can transfer more troops. The tactics they are carrying out now are extremely simple. This is to reduce ten meetings with one force. The war becomes simple without any fancy, That is to take these soldiers to fight, flush and consume.


    In the past, Daming played very fancy and strategic every time he fought a war, but he was defeated almost every time. That is, forging iron must be hard and not hard. It is impossible to swing a hammer to work, which means that he has become relatively simple and relaxed.


    Sun chuanting feels that fighting like this is the most comfortable time, the simplest time, and the time closest to his dream.


    Sun chuanting, as a scholar of the Ming Dynasty, is a top scholar official, but he does not pay attention to Literature and light load like other official officials. He is good at riding and shooting and likes to study the art of war and strategy.


    Although in the past, he had fought many big battles and became famous all over the world, he believed that he didn''t really give full play to his strengths and do what he should do as a general until he joined the Chinese Empire.


    There are no heroes in the civil war. It''s interesting to fight with these foreign barbarians who bully the Han people. Even Cao Cao has lofty aspirations in this regard, let alone ambitious people like sun chuanting.


    Sun chuanting''s current strategy, in his words, is the mill strategy. To put it bluntly, it is to use superior forces to confront each other, fight head-on and fight head-on.


    Since the beginning of spring this year, he has commanded his southern Liaoning army and fought with JianNu countless times, each of which can be called a bloody and hard battle, and countless soldiers have been killed each time. However, this does not mean that he sent these soldiers to die meaninglessly, but made their death meaningful.


    Since ancient times, there has been no one who can''t die in war. You want to fight tigers and hungry wolves and don''t want to make any sacrifice. This is just a fool''s dream. Even if they have such excellent weapons and equipment, it is impossible. If they don''t have such excellent weapons and equipment, they are afraid to lose miserably in the face of these strong enemies.


    These nomads outside the pass make a living by hunting and nomadism. To put it bluntly, they are natural soldiers. On average, their personal force value is much higher than those from the middle land.


    In Middle Earth, even military households cannot receive military training every day. Most of them still have to farm and cultivate the land. Only these people who hunt every day and fight for their lives with heaven in a harsh environment give them an absolute advantage in cold weapons.


    After many battles, sun chuanting also had a deep understanding of each other. It was absolutely no accident that these JianNu could rise and become strong, but after long-term accumulation, they broke out.


    Sun chuanting was worried that if the Chinese Empire did not rise and made so many fire guns and cannons to restrain each other''s advantages, he was not sure that the whole Middle Earth would be occupied by this group of evil wolves. At that time, the people of Middle Earth would suffer and suffer.


    After fighting so many big battles, they have an absolute advantage in weapons and equipment. As a result, if they directly kill each other with cold weapons, they are afraid that they will let the other party hang up and fight under pressure.


    Now he doesn''t wonder why the battle of Sarhu and the battle of Guangning were defeated so miserably. Sun chuanting is also very glad that he finally joined the Chinese army, commanded this army and came to revenge.


    He joined the Chinese army and became a second minister, but it was better to avenge the country and the enemy''s occupation of many lands than to follow Daming and bury him.


    At this moment, sun chuanting also understood that Daming really couldn''t work. After more than 200 years of development, it not only accumulated rich details, but also made his various stubborn diseases unsustainable.


    It''s like that Daming is a strong man who has lived for more than 200 years and accumulated rich property. At the same time, he has also accumulated all kinds of diseases. These diseases have also accumulated to the point of outbreak. At this stage, the replacement of the imperial dynasty is inevitable. It is either to complete the replacement of the old and the new, or it is suitable for foreigners.


    When Zhao and Song dynasties were weak, foreigners invaded the Central Plains on a large scale and almost killed all the Han people, which made him not cold and afraid, which strengthened his determination to annihilate all the JianNu and let other people who had ambitions to challenge the Middle Earth Dynasty as a warning.


    Sun chuanting can only comfort himself by thinking that I am loyal to the Middle Earth, to these nationalities and people living in the Chinese land, and to the world, not one family name.


    Sun chuanting constantly transferred troops and generals to the surrounding areas of Shenyang, waiting for the opportunity to make a fatal attack on them. In this large-scale battle, the two sides fight for strength and consumption. In short, they fight for comprehensive national strength. In this case, playing those small plots and small means will become ineffective.


    For example, JianNu has always sent their troops to attack their grain canals and prepare to attack their granaries. This is the best strategy for nomads to deal with the Middle Earth imperial dynasty. As long as their grain canals are cut off and there is no food, the army will naturally retreat. However, their current practice has no effect except sending heads.

 Chapter 1070

    This is not to say that the Chinese Empire did not need to eat food and had no logistics, but that their food and logistics were guarded by heavy troops and would not give the other party any chance.


    Among all the troops participating in the war on the front line, they will bring enough food for more than ten days and can be self-sufficient for a period of time.


    What''s worse now is that the Chinese army has the advantage of firepower. They can easily kill the enemy soldiers who rush out of range. If the other party wants to kill them, it must fire several rounds of guns before it can rush to the other party with weapons and shields.


    As the Chinese army became stronger and participated in a series of battles, they all began to become smart and smart. Their Musketeers also knew their advantages, so they rarely used bayonets or knives, guns and sticks to solve problems, but used guns and cannons to solve problems. I could easily shoot these JianNu from a hundred steps away, Why do you want to chop with each other like a fool with a knife and gun? Unless the other party attacks suddenly, they can''t shoot. Only when they are caught off guard will they fight with a sword. Otherwise, if they can use a gun, they will never use a sword.


    Because the musketeers are skilled and perfect in tactics, JianNu has made fewer and fewer achievements. They rarely take advantage of the front battlefield. Every war depends on sneak attacks and ambushes, but the war ultimately depends on the open array. The right division. If you want to sneak attacks and sudden attacks on others, you will get opportunities once and a half. No matter how many times, The other side is not a fool. After suffering a lot of losses, the Chinese army has become smarter, and there are few loopholes that the enemy can take advantage of, which makes the life of JianNu even more sad.


    Every war will kill people, and the casualties will be very heavy. When the morale of JianNu''s army reached the lowest point, these nobles were very cold and shocked.


    In fact, these senior officials of JianNu all know that they will be defeated in the upcoming battle of Shengjing, and the losses will be very heavy.


    But they have to defend Shengjing. If they don''t, they will only lose faster. If the Chinese Empire controls Shenyang, it is equivalent to controlling the whole Liaozhong plain, and then driving them into the mountains and forests in northern Liaoning. After they control Kaiping, Fushun, Tieling and other places, they can be locked outside the cold pass, This further reduces their living space.


    They also know that this method is not a method at present. If they hit hard, they will only break their heads and blood in the end. Therefore, on the one hand, they organized the army to resist here, and on the other hand, they began to transfer their belongings, old and young women to the rear.


    Of course, many people understand that once Shenyang is taken down, the enemy''s army can go straight in for a long time, and even send troops to attack their Jianzhou. There is no saying of the rear, but they can''t help it. They can only take one step at a time.


    In just a few years, the Chinese army has grown into an invincible behemoth.


    In fact, at this stage, if the Chinese empire is willing to negotiate peace with them, Huang Taiji will certainly agree. If the other party is willing to spare their lives, they can even give up the establishment of a state. If they give up the establishment of a state, they are willing to let them live in the vast mountains and lakes.


    However, they all know that the Chinese Empire stated that it would not accept their surrender and would not give up the pursuit of them. Their emperor had made a will to kill all JianNu as a warning to the rebels.


    In fact, Huang Taiji understands this. As an emperor, he himself is like this. When dealing with opponents, only by killing all the opponents can he establish absolute authority and make other people dare not learn. Otherwise, other people are competing to learn to do so. What is the bottom line?


    Huang Taiji looked at the flag of the Chinese Army on the map and began to appear around the city of Shenyang one by one.


    The change of every small flag on the map means a tragic war. The warriors who built the state fought for their lives. They were very brave and brave.


    They went to the battlefield, but when they got to the battlefield, no one was counselled. They all took out twelve points of martial arts, fought to the death with the enemy, and let the enemy know their courage. In this way, they can proudly challenge these Chinese soldiers, but none of the other side has seed, Dare to do it with them with a knife.


    The other side will only be like a coward, holding a musket, under the protection of shields and cannons, hide a hundred steps away and shoot them coldly. What kind of bravery can it be called a hero? Is he a hero?


    But the other party doesn''t care about this. They think that as long as they can kill the other party, everything else is not a problem.


    As the other party''s flag appeared around Shenyang, most of the place had been occupied by the other party, which made them feel very worried and suffering.


    They want to make use of the advantages of the terrain here to resist the enemy step by step, so that they can defeat the enemy and get a breather after a large number of casualties in the process of attacking the city.


    But now, after so many wars, many of their people have died. It is estimated that the casualties of the Chinese army will not be less, but the other party has not hurt his muscles and bones at all. On the contrary, more and more troops appear here.


    JianNu''s several adventurous and ferocious attacks did indeed fight some local beautiful counterattacks. Even they succeeded in killing each other''s regiment and more than 3000 people on the Bank of the Hun River.


    This is a very proud and great achievement. It is said that in North Korea, a regiment of Huaxia army can run rampant and beat those Koreans crying for their parents. Some Jianzhou soldiers also proved their bravery and were the strongest soldiers in this land with their own knives, guns, bows and arrows.


    But when they saw the number of casualties, they couldn''t laugh. When they besieged the regiment of the Chinese army, their casualties actually reached more than 3000. This was an encounter and a tragic victory. Huang Taiji''s eldest son, Hao Ge, died in the battle.


    However, the Chinese army could afford to lose such a disastrous victory, but Jianzhou could not afford to lose.


    After the Chinese army lost a regiment by the Hun River, they immediately sent a division here to prepare for another fight with the other party.


    However, JianNu did not dare to fight again. They even dared not collect the bodies of their dead companions, so they hurriedly retreated.


    The changes on the battlefield can best explain the problem. They lost more than 3000 people, that is, they lost more than 3000 people, just like the oil in the oil tank, which soon disappeared, while the other side is quite an oil well, and the oil and water gushed out like a spring.


    A regiment was killed, and they sent a division to continue.


    Huang Taiji and Dourgen looked at each other. They saw the fear in the eyes of both sides. Such an enemy is too terrible to kill. What should we do?


    Even if they stay here, they may not be able to kill each other to the point where they hurt their muscles and bones. At this point, Huang Taiji is short of heroism.


    Huang Taiji said to Dourgen, "you''re still young. Why don''t you lead the old and young women of the tribe to return to Jianzhou first? It''s up to you to build the state in the future."


    Dourgen said, "what about Shengjing?"


    Huang Taiji said: "this is the city that our father Khan beat down. It is the pride of our Jianzhou people. We are not allowed to lose. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty can commit suicide and die when their capital is broken. Our Jianzhou Khan also has such courage."


    Dourgen burst into tears. He said, "sweat! Why do you think so? If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood."


    Huang Taiji said, "that''s right, but people are going to burn all our mountains and drain all the water in our lake. In this land, all kinds of nationalities come and go. We have one thing that Chinese people always remember, that is, we don''t want to make us strong. Once we make us strong, it''s their nightmare."


    Dourgen said, "we can retreat further north, into the ice and snow. If the Han people can''t bear this pain, they will not be able to support it."


    Huang Taiji said, "this is the problem you need to consider in the future. Now the problem I want to consider is to keep Shengjing and the huge city that my father Khan beat down. All you have to do is retreat to Jianzhou."


    Dourgen knew that life and death were at stake. In fact, Dourgen hated Huang Taiji very much. However, when Dourgen''s father died, he forced his mother Abahai to be buried. They were young and had no father and mother. Their strength was greatly suppressed, but after years of suffering and ups and downs, He also began to understand each other''s painstaking efforts, especially at this critical moment of life and death, Huang Taiji took great courage and handed over the woman of Jianzhou to him for protection. He was here in Shengjing to fight to the death with the enemy.


    In fact, if it is said to be a decisive battle, it is equivalent to dying together. If there is no other special reason, Shengjing will fall and be destroyed by the enemy in a month or two.


    After the Chinese army captured here, they will erase all the memories of Manchuria here. All strong young soldiers will be killed, and their women will become each other''s slaves.


    Decades later, there are new active residents living in this land. They don''t even know that there was a strong Jianzhou people who once occupied and ruled here.

 Chapter 1071

    In order to win Shenyang City, the Chinese Empire invested a lot of troops in this direction and authorized sun chuanting to take full responsibility and command these troops in a unified and coordinated manner.


    These troops eventually reached 200000. Sun chuanting formed the Northeast front army, which is under the jurisdiction of four armies and 22 divisions.


    This central city in Eastern Liaoning was formerly called Shenyang. After JianNu occupied it, it was renamed Shengjing, moved its capital here, and carried out extensive transformation.


    However, in the mouth of the Ming dynasty or the Chinese Empire, it is still called Shenyang. This city has been occupied for nearly 20 years since the fall of Tianqi in the second year.


    When Shenyang Wei fell that day, 70000 soldiers and civilians in the city were slaughtered. There were few left. Now those living in the city either took refuge in JianNu or the nobles of JianNu.


    Of course, these so-called slave building nobles took the lead in escaping when the Chinese army besieged the city. Many people fled with their families and property, and the slave building fled in the direction of Jianzhou.


    Because they knew that the Chinese Empire did not accept their surrender at all, and implemented the policy of killing them all. Under this policy, no one could survive, and staying was just a dead end.


    Most of the nobles fled, only some appointed to stay. These people were very angry, very angry.


    Because staying here means death, but their sweat is also left behind, which makes many people who are named and left very unhappy, but they can only lament their bad life.


    The Chinese army went hand in hand with several armies, and the flood generally swept quickly. Although JianNu also built many fences and stockaded villages outside the city, he planned to compete with the Chinese Army outside the city.


    However, these civil fortifications were vulnerable to the Chinese Army''s artillery. These things were quickly broken by the Chinese classics, and the Chinese Army''s front pointed directly at Shenyang.


    In four days, sun chuanting eradicated all the obstacles outside the city and surrounded Shenyang in an all-round way.


    This kind of encirclement is a real comprehensive encirclement. After the encirclement, the JianNu in the city wants to withdraw a person or a grain of food.


    This makes the people in the city know and realize that they have become turtles in a jar and can only wait here to die.


    Being surrounded in the city does not mean waiting to die, but being like them means waiting to die. This is because they have no reinforcements at all, and no one has enough confidence to defeat this powerful Chinese army.


    Although their plan is to counterattack and defeat the enemy when they have a large number of casualties during the siege.


    This is the best result they can get.


    In fact, as long as people with a little mind understand that even if they can achieve the best results like this, they only get a temporary respite. The Chinese army in front of them will soon organize another army to attack them.


    The current Chinese army is different from the previous Ming Dynasty. The Chinese Empire has hundreds of millions of people and endless resources. It can transfer a large number of troops. As long as it doesn''t win here, it can continue to attack here until it gets its wish. One less of them will die and eventually subjugate the country and the nation.


    Just like the Khitans or immortal women of the kingdom of gold who were so powerful on this land in those days, they have long disappeared and only exist in legends.


    But they had to fight to the death. The policy of the Chinese Empire forced them to take up arms and fight at the last moment like a warrior.


    In fact, if the Chinese empire is willing to accept their conditions and let them live, it is estimated that their desperate resistance will collapse immediately.


    But the Chinese Empire did not do so.


    Sun chuanting, who was in charge of commanding the army to besiege the city, said confidently: "the surrender can make them surrender, and the hammer can make them surrender."


    Many of his generals said in unison, "I''d like to listen to the order of the general."


    Sun chuanting said loudly, "JianNu captured Shenyang Wei. In only one day, we have 200000 troops and hundreds of cannons. Tell Ben Shuai how long it will take to win the city?"


    The generals said in unison, "one day."


    Sun chuanting smiled coldly: "tomorrow I will drink with you in the city."


    This is the strength of the Chinese army. After a series of battles, their confidence began to grow. Especially after the establishment of the country, they regarded themselves as orthodox and officers and soldiers in the world, more confident and stronger.


    In their eyes, since JianNu can attack here in one day, they have superior troops and many cannons. They can take it down here more quickly in a short time.


    Because there are no Han people in the city, all of them are mainly buildings. They can use artillery at will and carry out indiscriminate bombing.


    Since the Chinese army entered the land of Eastern Liaoning, they fought JianNu and retreated day by day, which also completely excited JianNu, which made them very taboo to the Han people who surrendered to them, because many Siming Han people set up troops and raised flags to rebel. They killed JianNu''s landlords and old wealth, and then turned to the Chinese army.


    This made JianNu hate it very much. In Huang Taiji, he also knew that after the two sides could not negotiate peace, they also issued a killing order.


    That is, they ordered their men to kill all the Han slaves. They were afraid that when they fought a decisive battle with the Chinese army, these Han chickens in their cages would make them suffer from both internal and external enemies.


    The more oppressive, the more intense the resistance, the more troops, and the growing hatred. Up to now, there is no way for both sides to negotiate peace.


    That''s because the Chinese Army doesn''t want to talk to them, and they all know that if the Chinese army is allowed to gain power, they have no place in this land.


    The scheduled siege time was set as the next day. Although sun chuanting only gave his men one day, they were not sure of winning.


    Because the last elite troops of JianNu are guarding here, and their sweat is guarding here personally. The soldiers have a very strong will to resist. If they capture here in one day, they will also suffer a lot of casualties.


    In this case, after midnight, they ordered hundreds of cannons deployed outside the east gate to start fierce air attacks on the city.


    Countless cannons, roaring like thunder, sent out bullets one after another and smashed them to the east of the city. In the roar, countless bullets, like raindrops, smashed into the city and hit the JianNu guarding the wall. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the casualties were very heavy.


    The very cold night immediately became noisy. In the roar of cannons, fires broke out everywhere, and many places were illuminated like day.


    JianNu saw the Chinese army and immediately began to bombard the city with artillery after midnight.


    They realized that the other party might be attacking at night, so these JianNu bravely took up their weapons, took up their shields and rushed up to the wall. They were also worried that if they were late, the infantry of the Chinese army would have rushed over the wall.


    These people, they also know, have no way back, but a dead end, so they are particularly brave. When the enemy shells hit the wall like raindrops, people will die every step forward, but these people rushed forward without hesitation.


    At the risk of huge casualties and heavy casualties, JianNu arrived at the city wall. When he reinforced here, he found that the Chinese Army outside the city had not launched an attack at all, but there were some guard forces on the side.


    The Chinese army did not attack them, but only carried out heavy shelling, which made the JianNu in the city think it was the other party''s delaying plan, so they retreated one after another.


    The enemy''s cannons are too fierce. Countless bullets hit down like raindrops. The other party didn''t aim at it at all, but blasted in the direction of the city wall.


    This way of bombing, to put it bluntly, is to leave no room at all and will not care about the life and death of the people in the city.


    They are carrying out fire support. In sun chuanting''s words, since it is one day to win Shenyang City, the pressure on the troops attacking the city will be very great. They simply bombard the city for a long time and blow it up.


    If they rush forward without artillery support, they will suffer heavy casualties under the fierce counterattack of the enemy.


    Because they also saw that JianNu also deployed artillery and stone throwers on the wall. These weapons can kill people and the Chinese army.


    So all they have to do is destroy the things on their city wall first.


    Only after killing the enemy''s long-range and powerful killing weapons can we charge on a large scale.


    Sun chuanting does not care about the number of casualties, which does not mean that he is not afraid of casualties. If he makes it meaningless for soldiers to die, he will be shot black.


    After the Chinese army launched a fierce attack, the JianNu on the wall also launched a counterattack one after another. They used the captured Ming army''s artillery and stone throwing machine to attack the Chinese Army array under the city. You come and go on both sides, and the fight was very fierce.


    Huang Taiji didn''t rest at all. In fact, he hasn''t had a good sleep since the Chinese army besieged the city. Now he is worried that the Chinese army will take the opportunity to attack. As soon as the Chinese Army artillery rang, he immediately ran to the watchtower to study the enemy situation.


    They found that the Chinese army only used artillery and went all out to attack the east gate, so it was determined that the east gate would be the key object of the Chinese Army''s all-out attack.


    Therefore, many reinforcements were sent to support. Who knows, they fell into the plan of the Chinese army. The reinforcements rushed up were blown to pieces by their cannons, and the casualties were very heavy.

 Chapter 1072

    When Huang Taiji found out that he was in the trap, the soldiers they rushed to support had suffered heavy casualties.


    JianNu rose between white mountains and black waters and almost unified the territory outside the pass through decades of war.


    Moreover, in the decades of war, many excellent veterans have been trained. These veterans are the elite of the army. Their rich combat experience and brave combat skills are not comparable to those of recruits. Even many are people who are very afraid and afraid of even Chinese arms gunmen.


    However, when these brave soldiers rushed up the wall, they were fatally hit. They saw the enemy''s shells falling like raindrops. Although they were holding shields and wearing iron armor, the shells still blew them to pieces.


    You should know that JianNu rose up in Baishan and Heishui, dominated outside the pass, and was invincible. It was not their riding and shooting skills, but their very powerful heavy armor infantry. Their heavy armor infantry beat the Mongolian cavalry down and cried for their parents.


    Even if the Ming army used fire guns and artillery to deal with them, they were not afraid. Instead, they became braver and braver. Finally, they occupied the whole outside the pass and had the ability to dominate the world.


    Who knows that the emergence of the Chinese army has changed their invincible momentum. Before that, even the Ming army used fire guns and artillery to pose little threat to their heavy armor infantry.


    However, their heavy armor infantry, when facing the upper Chinese army, made the Chinese Army''s fire guns and artillery fall into a flower and water, because the Chinese Army''s fire guns and artillery were more powerful and had a longer range. Even if they were covered with several layers of armor, they were all blown up and their limbs were broken under the bombardment of artillery.


    These slave soldiers were also very elite and smart. Seeing that there was no enemy under the wall, they retreated quickly. Even if they retreated quickly, the heavy casualties made the people in charge of commanding these troops cold.


    You know, in the past, they won the war with the musketeers of the Ming army because the other party''s muskets were slow, short range and poor power.


    Moreover, their shells seemed very expensive. They were not willing to fight more at all. After a few rounds of artillery, they often ordered the infantry to rush up and kill them.


    As a result, when it comes to close combat, who are their heavy armored infantry afraid of? No matter who met them and fought with them in short distance on the battlefield, they were killed by them.


    However, this set is of no use here in the Chinese army. They fell down in rows like mowing grass under the Chinese Army''s fire guns and artillery. No matter who has many guns, there is only one result, that is, they were killed on the spot.


    The Ming army''s artillery shells seemed to be extremely expensive and reluctant to fight more, while the Chinese Army''s shells seemed to be fighting here desperately without money.


    After midnight, their artillery camp launched all their cannons and shelled the city wall as much as they could.


    They fought fast and fiercely. When the gun barrel was red, they immediately splashed water to cool him down, and then quickly went into battle.


    The shelling of the Chinese army began at midnight and started all the time. It didn''t mean to stop after dawn. Instead, it became more and more fierce.


    Huang Taiji hid outside the range of the enemy''s artillery. Looking at the shelled position from a distance, the area around the dongchengmen gate had been bombed with holes and potholes. There was thick smoke everywhere, and the fire burst into the sky. The enemy''s shells fell like raindrops, and there was no dead corner at all. Even if they hid in a stone house, their soldiers were bombed by the other party''s bombs, Crush it inside.


    Even if he hid behind the thick wall, he was shocked by this great power and died. It can be said that although he did not send anyone to inquire around the east gate, he believed that the casualties of the soldiers here should be almost the same. He planted 20 Niulu men and horses here.


    Under the fierce bombardment of the Chinese army, a large section of the city wall also collapsed.


    They also decided that the east gate was the focus of the enemy''s attack, because the terrain here was relatively open, and their artillery positions were also deployed here.


    According to the Chinese Army''s consistent habit of fighting, they would not fight without artillery. Since so many artillery have been deployed here, it means that this is the main direction of attack.


    Although Huang Taiji made sufficient deployment and preparation in this regard, and also made full protective measures for the soldiers, as a result, under the fierce shelling of the enemy, their casualties were extremely heavy, and all positions melted like ice and snow in the sun.


    Seeing the Chinese Army''s shelling, so fierce and ferocious, everyone was cold. They all believed that no one or creature could survive such fierce shelling. They believed that the 20 Niulu soldiers deployed near the east gate wall were almost dead and injured.


    After dawn, the Chinese army began to send infantry to attack. When their infantry sent out, they stopped shelling for fear of hurting their own people.


    The Chinese Army''s attack was also very fierce. As soon as it was dispatched, there were two regiments, with a strength of nearly 6000 people. Countless Chinese Army soldiers were placed in a scattered line and began to move forward.


    When Huang Taiji saw the other side, it was only a tentative attack, or the first wave of attack. Unexpectedly, he took out more than 6000 people. This battle will be extremely bad and difficult to fight.


    However, the soldiers of JianNu showed an extremely tenacious side. When the soldiers of the Chinese Army rushed up, they rushed out of the ruins, from the rubble, behind the trees and from various bunkers to fight tenaciously with the Chinese army.


    Now they have found out the way to fight with the Chinese army. Although the Chinese Army''s musketeers are only lined up in a simple scattered line, if you think you can rush up to deal with each other, this is a dead end.


    Therefore, JianNu also quickly took out their response method. It was the old method, that is, they prepared a large number of planks, which formed a shield and shield car. The soldiers pushed their shield car as a cover, rushed 70 or 80 steps away and hit with bows and arrows.


    The Chinese army sent out fire guns to shoot the enemy, while the JianNu soldiers used bows and arrows to shoot the soldiers of the Chinese army from a distance. There were casualties on both sides and people fell down constantly.


    Don''t mention that their move of plank is quite effective. If the Chinese army uses artillery, their shield cars and wooden shields will have no effect at all, and they will be directly blasted into slag.


    However, the two sides fought and killed at close range. When the battle was fierce, they could effectively avoid the bullets of the Chinese army. The two sides fought in a short distance, and the soldiers of the Warsaw army also suffered a lot of casualties.


    It is believed that if it is a direct killing, the casualties will be greater, but it is not easy for JianNu to rush into the ranks of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army lacks artillery with medium and short-range firepower. They can counterattack with the move of shield. However, within 20 or 30 steps, they have another sharp weapon. This sharp weapon is their grenade. Their grenade is not their shield or shield car. If they can resist, they are blown up.


    Therefore, JianNu''s tactics against the Chinese army are not many at all. He can only shoot the soldiers of the Chinese army with bows and arrows within nearly 70 or 80 steps. The two sides fight in this way.


    Although there was no close-up gambling, its tragedy was no less than a close fight.


    However, because of their soldiers, the Chinese Army invested too many troops and suppressed them regardless of casualties. Under this pressure, these soldiers also advanced with shields. The Musketeers advanced slowly under the cover of shields. Their Chinese army was on the offensive side and killed a large number of JianNu quickly, Soon he came close to the gap in the wall.


    If another army wants to attack the wall, it can only set up a ladder and rush up the wall.


    The Chinese army is much simpler. It directly blew up the city wall, which is one of the reasons why the Warsaw army used a large number of artillery to bombard here last night.


    After the city wall collapsed, the defenders seemed very helpless and did not know what to do. At this time, the Chinese Army rushed into the gap and soon occupied the gap.


    Although JianNu soldiers were very brave and killed a large number of Chinese soldiers, they could not bear the heavy casualties. They were soon suppressed and retreated step by step by the Chinese army.


    Huang Taiji saw that the other party occupied the gap. If he occupied here, he could attack the whole city. Therefore, he had no choice but to order his pro guards to rush up and continue their resistance.


    Sun chuanting was very pleased that the Chinese army won the gap in the first wave of charge. Without hesitation, he sent a division of nearly 10000 people to launch a group charge in the hope of gaining momentum and occupying here.


    There are so many of them, and the other party lacks powerful killing weapons. So many people launched a crowd charge. No matter how tenacious and fierce the enemy is, they can''t resist it.


    It was because of this that sun chuanting dared to put in so many troops at once, and they said that if they wanted to win here one day, they had to win here one day.


    His majesty is very anxious to take this place. After taking this place, he will finish the scheduled battle plan, and this year''s large-scale military operations will stop.


    Because they know that it seems easy to send more than 100000 troops here for a long time, but in fact, there is great financial pressure. If they occupy here, it means that the military forces of JianNu in Liao town will collapse completely and flee to further places. At that time, they will only send a small group of elite troops to hunt them down.


    That''s why he hopes to occupy here in the shortest time. He must take Shenyang Wei before winter, and then take down Kaiping, Tieling, Fushun and other places to completely rush to northern Liaoning.

 Chapter 1073

    The battle for the East Gate gap was launched in the most tragic way, because the two sides were close to each other here, and the Chinese army could not give full play to its advantage of fire guns. Their soldiers, with fire guns and bayonets, fought with JianNu''s fierce soldiers for bayonets.


    If the two sides fight hand to hand, the advantage of the Chinese army is really not big, because the soldiers of JianNu wear heavy armor and hold heavy knives and Maces. When they hit with a stick, they can often throw your gun aside and kill you with a stick.


    Chinese soldiers use fire guns to stab each other, but the other party is wearing heavy armor and often gets several knives. There is no problem and can''t stab him in.


    However, the Chinese army also has a sharp weapon for close combat, that is, their grenades. In terms of personal force shields, they can''t pose a serious threat to each other, but they can make grenades, blow up the other half to death, and throw them out. Even if the other party is wearing heavy armor, they will be killed.


    The two sides launched an extremely fierce and bloody struggle near the gate of the city. People fell down and blood flowed into a river.


    However, the Chinese army has the advantage of manpower. Their group charge has played an extremely important role. Although the JianNu soldiers are brave and good at fighting, the fierce tigers are difficult to defeat the wolves. The other party is like a wolf and a fierce impact like the tide, which completely suppresses them, advances step by step and makes them retreat step by step.


    Even if Huang Taiji sent his pro guards, and he led all noble generals to fight the enemy in person, they could not resist the attack of the Chinese army, just like the stormy waves.


    When the Chinese army broke through the city gate and rushed to the Imperial Palace in the city like a tide, the JianNu knew that the trend was gone.


    Huang Taiji could not help lamenting. He thought that with the city of Shenyang, he could keep it for at least two months, so as to win time for his troops to retreat and for them to organize defense in Jianzhou.


    They all know that even if they return to Jianzhou, it does not mean they are safe. The troops of the Chinese Empire will certainly follow.


    Distance can not interrupt the invasion of the Chinese army, but it can be in the cold winter. If they are in Shenyang, they can drag on until winter. When the snow closes the road, the enemy will not be able to use troops against Jianzhou on a large scale, and they will win more time.


    You should know that after September, there will be heavy snow outside the pass, and the roads will be blocked by ice and snow. The army can''t March at all. The small-scale troops can''t pose a threat to them. They need time. Even if they fight with their lives, it''s worth it.


    Therefore, they have made a plan to strictly prevent and defend. They will never attack easily and will not fight a decisive battle and field battle with the Chinese army. They use the defense system here to delay time and kill a large number of Chinese troops.


    Who knows that Huang Taiji''s wishful thinking can''t be carried out at all. That''s because the Chinese army is like a thunderbolt. It crushed them all at once. What time should we fight for at this time? What opportunities do you have?


    After the Chinese army broke through the east gate, the gate was opened to welcome the army.


    There are more than 200000 Chinese troops deployed on the front line here. Of course, these 200000 troops will not be used here in Shenyang, but will be deployed around the neighborhood, waiting for the opportunity to attack and expand the scope of occupation.


    But in the first stage of the battle, they still took the capture of Shenyang as the core.


    All the armies assigned combat tasks. When the main force took the east gate, they rushed into the city along the east gate to kill the resistance JianNu.


    Although JianNu was fighting desperately, their mentality collapsed at this time.


    In the past, they could rely on the tall city walls to resist the iron hooves of the Chinese army.


    However, such a tall city wall also collapsed under the artillery of the Chinese army. The tall city wall can''t resist. Can they block the artillery of the Chinese army with their flesh and blood?


    After the Chinese army conquered the city wall, they began to eliminate the remaining enemies in the city in multiple ways, focusing on the Imperial Palace in the center of the city.


    The Imperial Palace was built on the basis of Shenyang general military office. On that day, after they occupied this place, they did not list it as the capital, but set the capital in Liaoyang general military office, because Liaoyang is the center of Liao town. Who knows, there are too many people against them in Liaoyang, and people often poison the well.


    This made the old slave realize that it was not his territory and it was difficult to last. Therefore, after four years in Liaoyang, he began to officially move the capital to Shenyang and change it to Shengjing. As their base camp, they invaded the northeast.


    JianNu rose in the corner of Jianzhou and occupied the vast and rich land of Liaodong. They were very surprised and shocked. They never thought they could get so many places. They didn''t want to give up after they got it. They exhausted all resources and tried their best to build Shenyang, build it into their own king capital and the center of the northeast region outside the pass.


    But they never expected that the counterattack of the Chinese army would come so soon.


    There is no room at all. If they continue to play like this, all their strategic ideas will be broken. They want to delay for a longer time and wait for the situation to change, but the other party quickly sweeps the place with the momentum of thunder and autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Huang Taiji took out his sword and led his guard to attack in person. The son of thousands of gold sat down. As a great Khan of the post Jin country, he had not been on the battlefield in person for a long time. Even if he went to the battlefield, he was going to command the army. Today, he led his guard to attack and kill repeatedly to resist the invasion of the enemy.


    Because the enemy has killed their King City, the army of the Chinese Empire has no chickens or dogs, which also aroused their greatest anger and resistance. Anyway, it is a knife to stretch out their head and a knife to shrink their head. It is better to die in a vigorous war.


    It can be seen that their sweat charged into the battle in person, and the soldiers'' morale was greatly boosted. They also shared a common hatred. They took up their weapons one after another and fought bravely with the Chinese army.


    Since the Chinese army invaded the city, they had no way back, and launched an extremely fierce street battle with the Chinese army in the alley.


    In fact, they also had to fight because of the policies of the Chinese army, but they left no room. If they fell into the hands of the Chinese army, they would be dead.


    Huang Taiji also lamented: "the Chinese army is really too unique and vicious. It''s going to destroy the Nvzhen in Jianzhou!"


    That''s why he personally went to the battle to kill the enemy with the respect of emperor Wancheng. At this time, he didn''t dare to think about turning over the plate or being able to repel the enemy. At the moment, his heart was full of sadness and anger. He would rather die and lose the country than give up the country.


    Huang Taiji personally led the army to counterattack without stirring up waves. The strategy of the Chinese army is basically determined, that is, the operation of the large army regiment. Under this mode of operation, personal force is really insignificant. Even the best soldiers, throwing a few grenades and firing dozens of muskets, are beaten into blood gourds, He''ll be dead soon.


    In this case, even an excellent soldier is no different from an ordinary soldier. If he gets a few shots, he will die.


    But the counterattack led by Huang Taiji himself became their masterpiece.


    Under the fierce counterattack of the Chinese army, it is like a hammer to the walnut. How can the fragile walnut resist? Although he can resist temporarily, it will only usher in a more violent blow.


    After sun chuanting''s army had captured the gate, he began to order other armies to enter from here.


    In half a day, he sent four divisions to enter. In terms of military strength, they have an absolute advantage.


    Although JianNu crossed the land of Eastern Liaoning, beat other ethnic groups down and defeated the Daming Liao town with a population of one million, in fact, there were not many of them. Even with men, women, old and young, they were only 200000 people. Through a series of disastrous defeats and a series of wars, their manpower losses were very heavy and unsustainable.


    Although Shengjing is their capital, the most important place for them and the place they must defend, there are not many troops stationed here, but about 20000 people, many of whom are old, weak, sick and disabled. Many of them have withdrawn to Jianzhou and are ready to continue their resistance.


    They only relied on the city wall to resist the attack of the Chinese army, but when the Chinese army took the city wall in one fell swoop and entered here on a large scale, their resistance became very weak.


    All armies poured into the city like flowing water and rushed to their respective areas. No matter in which direction, they occupied an absolute advantage. Under the absolute advantage, JianNu had no resistance.


    Moreover, at this stage, the Chinese army did not have any scruples. This was the enemy''s base camp. There were enemies everywhere. They killed everyone regardless of who the other party was, which accelerated the collapse of JianNu.


    However, JianNu''s resistance was also very tenacious. Although sun chuanting claimed to capture Shenyang City in one day, the city was still resisting until the night of that day. Although the four gates had fallen into the hands of the Chinese army, the Imperial City in the center of the city was still resisting, and Huang Taiji was still leading his last elite to make tenacious resistance here.


    Sun chuanting said loudly, "I have to take the imperial city today. I was going to use Huang Taiji''s head as a urinal."


    When sun chuanting issued such an order, his men had no objection. Qi Qi said loudly, "I would like to abide by the order of the senior general."


    At sun chuanting''s command, more troops began to enter the city and join the battle. The battle became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 1074

    On the night of the agreement, the Chinese army finally took Shenyang Weiwang city.


    Although the other party calls it Shengjing, they like to habitually call it Shenyang Wei, which is where the three Shenyang central defenders used to be.


    Attacking here is far more difficult than they thought, and the tragedy of the battle is far beyond their imagination.


    But they went smoothly, as if earlier than expected. In their original expectation, it took them two or three days to win here. However, they really fulfilled their promise and won here in only one day, but their casualties were also extremely large. Most of the troops involved in the siege had heavy casualties and the soldiers were exhausted.


    When they finally captured the King City, the flag of the Chinese army was raised in the center of the King City. All the soldiers held their weapons and cheered for it.


    In this war, the Chinese Army mobilized 200000 troops and launched a fierce attack on Shenyang Wei. It wiped out more than 20000 elite JianNu defending the city and killed its Khan Huang Taiji, many flag owners and senior generals.


    These results were only roughly estimated by them. This was because when they finally captured the Imperial City, the other party resisted fiercely, and the casualties were very large. In a rage, sun chuanting pulled their cannons over and blasted them inside. As a result, the palace became ruins, full of fire and flames.


    Even if the battle is over, it is still burning here, and the Chinese army has no intention of fighting the fire. Although the buildings here are magnificent and beautiful, they were built by JianNu. The Chinese army has little interest in it, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Even on the eve of the attack, they had received an order from the general command, asking them not to have any scruples and go all out to attack. Even if they beat this place into a white land, it doesn''t matter. If they beat it into a white land and rebuild it, all they have to do is erase all the traces of building slaves.


    His majesty Liu Yuanqiao, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, has issued an imperial edict to completely erase JianNu from the land outside the pass.


    More than ten years later, no one knew their existence. They were killed, without incense inheritance and historical records.


    They can be sure that Huang Taiji, the slave chieftain, died in the palace. His three most elite main forces, namely, the yellow flag, the inlaid yellow flag and the white flag, were also destroyed in this war, and none of them survived.


    However, the only drawback is that sun chuanting publicly threatened to use Huang Taiji''s head as a nightpot, but he has already blasted the other party into slag and turned the other party''s palace into a sea of fire, so he can''t complete this idea, which makes him feel a little flawed.


    However, in a very short time, the internal attack on the King City made him very happy, which means that they can quickly transfer more troops to pursue the direction of Jianzhou.


    After this stop, the main army of JianNu has basically been destroyed and has no ability to threaten the existence of the Chinese army.


    After this war, the Chinese army will send a large number of troops back to central soil, but send more small units and units to sweep and hunt down the built slaves outside the pass.


    At this time, the main force of building slaves was destroyed and suffered a fatal blow without any supplement. It was just a lost dog. Hundreds of thousands of main forces here were unnecessary and wasted huge food and money, so it was just left to the local troops.


    After capturing Shenyang Wei, they renamed the city JianNu Shengjing as Shenyang Fu again, and officially announced the establishment of Liaoning Province.


    Liaoning refers to the meaning of stability and peace in Liaoning. The first governor was Zhou Wentong, the governor of southern Liaoning designated by Liu Yuanqiao.


    Zhou Wentong also quickly arrived here from Jinzhou. When he saw Shenyang City beaten into a white land, he could not help complaining about sun chuanting and said, "when you wait in Dingbei, you have a good time, but it''s hard for us to wipe our buttocks. How to clean up such a big lump of shit?"


    Sun chuanting didn''t think so. As long as he got here and took Shenyang City, he would achieve success and complete his Majesty''s order, so he said: "Your Majesty''s edict is to erase all traces of JianNu, not only to kill all their people, but also to completely erase all their memories and traces from this pair of land, thinking that they have violated our Han nationality''s example. As for this place, it has become a white land, it depends on your ability as a governor of Liaoning. You Zhou Futai is a capable person, but only two short years In years, southern Liaoning has been turned into the south of the Great Wall. It''s no problem to do a good job here. "


    Zhou Wentong said: "Lord, what you eat here is light grass ash and light farts. This place makes you white. It''s not easy to rebuild. Moreover, this war is different from all combat methods, but there is no capture. You are so cruel and ruthless. All the enemies who kill all are to leave some people as slaves to work for us. Now it''s good, nothing, And clean up this mess. "


    Sun chuanting smiled and said, "the dead JianNu is the best JianNu. This sentence was said by his majesty, and his majesty also spoke. He does not accept any form of surrender. Those who violate our great Han Tianwei will be killed. If you are unconvinced, you can complain to the imperial court."


    Zhou Wentong said angrily, "are you talking sarcastic? I know I''m unhappy and ask me to sue the emperor. You sun chuanting are also a local official and a person who has governed the place. You should understand the difficulties of our local officials."


    Sun chuanting said to him, "Liaoning is newly built. There are hundreds of wastes waiting to flourish. If you have any difficulties, you can help. Just ask."


    Zhou Wentong did not hesitate. He said, "what I need is a lot of human and material resources. No matter what it is, I dare to take it as long as you dare to give it."


    Zhou Wentong''s pressure on him is quite great. You know, the governor of southern Liaoning moved to the governor of Liaoning and took charge of the whole land of Kanto. Here is the four guards in southern Liaoning, which is a little decent. In other places, it is a white land at all, and a poor mountain valley at all. There is no output and no income, which makes it difficult for his skillful wife to cook without rice.


    Zhou Wentong originally wanted to apply to the emperor for some support, but in recent years, the Chinese Empire has launched wars continuously and engaged in construction among the people. All kinds of expenses are very large. There is not much money and food in the national treasury. More importantly, the crown prince is building Denglai government directly under the central government, and the imperial court is also penniless. He doesn''t even have the crown prince. Can he fly?


    So even Zhou Wentong is now very embarrassed and very difficult to do.


    Sun chuanting said, "important people? After this big battle, the building will die. But I could have promised that when the war is over, I can send troops to catch some slaves for you. The most indispensable thing on the earth is people."


    When sun chuanting said this, he said it in the direction of Horqin grassland in the West.


    You know, kerxin grassland has always been deeply allied with JianNu. Although under the strong pressure of the Chinese Empire, they cut off all the links with JianNu, they are still colluding with each other.


    Apart from others, they secretly took in many deserters who built slaves. More importantly, the other party has 100000 people who control strings, and their strength is quite strong. They are not as convinced of the Chinese Empire as they seem on the surface. They still have to beat it if necessary.


    These nomads are not our race. Their hearts must be different. The Chinese empire is so powerful that they dare to make these small moves. When he is weak, they don''t know how they will toss.


    This is also sun chuanting''s follow-up plan. After the war in Liaodong, he will dispatch troops to give a fatal blow to those who dare to rise on the grassland before winter. Horqin is his next goal.


    Sun chuanting was born in Shanxi, that is, the traditional frontier fortress area. This is the first area. Every autumn, he will face the comprehensive invasion and robbery of grassland nationalities. After autumn, the frontier troops must be prepared to meet the enemy''s invasion at any time.


    Sun chuanting has never seen the people at the border, who have been poisoned by the war and hurt by the enemy. That''s why he is determined to be a figure who is proficient in both literature and martial arts, who manages the country and the world. One day, he will have the opportunity to take charge of military power, and will personally lead his troops into the grassland to plow and sweep holes, which will be a shame before the snow.


    For these robbers on the grassland, sun chuanting had a question since he was a child, that is, since ancient times, why only the nationalities on the grassland have robbed the property of the people in the Central Plains and robbed the people in the Central Plains, while the dynasties in the Central Plains did not rob them.


    The answer given by many people is that the grassland is very poor and there are no resources, so it is not worth robbing at all. Moreover, this place is a place that makes trouble for people from mountains and rivers, so it is not worth robbing at all, so the Central Plains is not interested.


    To put it bluntly, only the enemy can rob, but he can''t.


    As the top general of the Chinese Empire, sun chuanting tied up military talismans and mastered more than 100000 troops. He had some other ideas. Since the robbers on the grassland can rob them, why can''t they rob them on the grassland? Even if they have nothing, no food, no Lingluo silk and satin, they have cattle, sheep, horses and people. In many cases, human resources are also a kind of resources.


    For example, the current governor of Liaoning deeply lamented that he had few hands. If he caught a group of slaves for him, he would digest them well.


    Therefore, sun chuanting began to deploy the action of entering the grassland after he won the Shenyang Wei. Of course, while he was preparing to enter the grassland, on the other hand, he urgently sent a visiting horse to report the good news to the capital. Its main content was to capture the Shenyang Wei and destroy the main group of building slaves.


    I believe that this news will certainly make the emperor very happy, and the ministers in the court will also be delighted.


    Since the 23rd of Wanli, JianNu, who traversed the land of Eastern Liaoning, has become a dust of history after 30 years.

 Chapter 1075

    When the Northeast Army broke through the Shenyang central guard, killed all the main forces of building slaves in the city and killed the slave chieftain Huang Taiji, it was several days later when the news reached the capital. It happened that this day was the wedding day of Jiumen governor Leng and Princess Yong''an.


    Before her wedding, Liu Ying was officially canonized as Princess Yong''an and given countless treasures and fields for a lifetime of food and clothing.


    This is the first royal wedding in decades since Emperor Wanli. The people of the whole city are very happy and surprised.


    You should know that most of the last emperors of the previous dynasty were sparsely populated. Few children could live to adulthood. Those who lived to adulthood did not live long. Few emperors married women. Now the Liu family is sitting in the world. Although there are not many Liu family Ding, they have shown a strong momentum.


    Prince Liu Bu, in his prime, has a son and a daughter, and the three wives are pregnant again. This is a great sign. Moreover, even their emperors, after receiving more imperial concubines, have adopted the policy of more cultivation and variety, which has been a great success. Many imperial concubines have been pregnant successively, and even the empress of the central palace have been pregnant again. The royal family is prosperous, It is a guarantee for the prosperity of the imperial dynasty, which makes the people feel at ease.


    Moreover, the emperor''s marriage was also a large-scale celebration in the capital. The wedding was personally presided over by crown prince Liu Bu, and personally sent the princess to the son-in-law''s house to preside over their marriage.


    At this time, Liu bu no longer lived in the East Palace, but went to his hometown Fushan to officially prepare for the Denglai government. He usually had nothing to do. He stayed here in Fushan and was responsible for several tasks and activities entrusted to him by the emperor. This time, his sister got married, and he came back with several imperial concubines to participate in this wedding.


    This is a symbol of Royal unity.


    Lengjun has been in charge of his official duties since he became the governor of the nine gates. As for his marriage, his father and Liu Zhongyong, Duke of Liu, are responsible for it.


    Liu Zhongyong was reliable, and he also believed it. But on the eve of the wedding, he knew that the bride was the eldest princess, Yongan Princess Liu Ying, which surprised him.


    In fact, when he was in the East Palace, he also noticed the princess''s favor for him, but he was afraid that others would say that he attached to the dignitaries and left decisively.


    Who knows it''s still hard to escape. For this, he went to his father and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s embarrassing."


    Father Leng said, "marriage is the order of your parents. According to the media agreement, you are only responsible for entering the bridal chamber. What do you care about so many other things? No, can I do it? I married you the princess."


    Lengjun said, "I''m afraid that when people say that we cling to dignitaries, marry princesses and become relatives of the emperor, there are many things that seem inconvenient, such as the job of a child."


    Father Leng said: "If you don''t feel right, you can quit. If the emperor thinks you can, you can do it. If he thinks you can''t, you can quit. Anyway, you married the princess''s mother-in-law, which is the son-in-law. There are plenty of salaries. The royal family raised you all your life. Are you afraid to starve to death? In the past, our old Leng family could live on two acres of land. Now the princess brought so much dowry and so many fields. I''m afraid Are you hungry? Or do you have another idea? "


    Dad''s statement is really reasonable. The current Chinese empire is different from Daming in the previous dynasty. Daming is afraid of the dictatorship of his relatives, so he does not allow the princess to marry princes and nobles or powerful ministers.


    However, there was no such statement in the new dynasty, which was expressly stipulated by crown prince Liu bu. He personally chose a son-in-law for the princess. At that time, he made it clear that he only chose the right one, and the family situation was not under his consideration.


    As long as he thinks it is appropriate and the princess likes it, even if he is a common people, he can be selected. If the princess recognizes it, even if he is a prince and minister, there is no need to avoid suspicion, because Liu Bu openly said that their children of the Liu family should choose the right and best partner to spend their life.


    Thinking of this, calm is actually very gratifying. He knew that the prince valued him and appreciated him, but he didn''t expect to appreciate him so much that even his baby sister married Lengjun.


    Lengjun knows that Liu Bu loves this sister very much, just like his daughter. In order to marry his sister this time, he has taken out a lot of real gold and silver as a dowry. Many people still say that whoever marries the princess is equivalent to becoming a millionaire. He can enjoy his life without doing anything.


    Unexpectedly, this person was himself, which surprised him a little. When he thought of this place, he immediately made a formal request to Liu Zhongyong, the Duke of the general command department, to resign from the post of nine door supervisor.


    Liu Zhongyong joked: "married the princess and got so much dowry, you can enjoy it all your life without doing it, so you retired early, right?"


    Leng Jun said, "don''t do this to avoid suspicion." he wanted to do the job.


    Liu Zhongyong didn''t like to hear this. He said, "avoid suspicion? Avoid any suspicion. The world is Lao Liu''s family. Lao Liu''s people can do whatever they want. As the emperor''s son-in-law, that is, half son, the emperor thinks you can, you can. As for other people''s ideas, you don''t care."


    Lengjun said, "does your majesty accept the resignation of the last general?"


    Liu Zhongyong said, "Your Majesty refused. As his son-in-law, that is, half a son, you are the person he most appreciates and trusts. Naturally, you have to do such an important position. You don''t have any psychological burden and concerns. Just do it well."


    Hearing Liu Zhongyong''s general words, Lengjun relieved himself and continued his work.


    Lengjun was very moved that Liu Bu came back with his family to preside over his wedding. You know, in Lengjun''s heart, Liu Bu is like a king''s father. Lengjun imitates Liu Bu''s practice many times. Although his martial arts are very strong, he has always been protecting Liu bu.


    But he also learned a lot around Liu Bu, which made him benefit a lot and be at ease when he was the governor of the nine gates.


    If Liu Bu did not follow him to fight in the world and did not have the experience of planning with him, it would be very difficult to take up this position.


    As the crown prince of the Empire, Liu Bu was also very knowledgeable and took the initiative to ask for a transfer.


    Many people in the government and the public think that his market is falling. They think that this prince is not favored by the emperor, so he will be transferred out and set up another portal.


    It is very likely that after a hundred years, the emperor will make others the crown prince, and his so-called Denglai government will become his fief, that is, the emperor''s greatest compensation to him.


    Lengjun knows how naive and funny these people are. Most of them underestimate Liu bu.


    Don''t they know that most of the world of the Chinese Empire was fought back by Liu Bu? How could there be such a funny idea? Who is Liu Bu? Does he need someone to trust? He is a man who eats by strength.


    Liu Bu came back to preside over his sister''s wedding. His sister finally got married, which made him very happy. He couldn''t help drinking more. Secondly, he was very happy to hear the news that the army broke through the Shenyang central guard and killed Huang Taiji.


    However, Liu Bu completely followed the agreement between him and Liu Yuanqiao, that is, he would not bother about the affairs of the imperial court, even the big things and the things that interest him.


    After presiding over Yong''an''s wedding and returning to the door in three dynasties, he immediately led his imperial concubines back to Denglai municipality and began the beginning of his taking charge of a place.


    Since Liu Bu returned to his hometown of Fushan, he has been planning how to build it into the third largest area in China.


    Because as a rising star, he can''t compare with the northern Zhili area in the capital city or the southern Zhili area led by Nanjing. After all, it has been the richest place since ancient times. Even now, it is also the first place of Taxation in the Chinese Empire.


    It is also a great thing for him to build this place into the third largest region and Hong Kong in this era. You know, even in later generations, this is the big Qingdao region, the richest and most developed place in the country.


    Liu Bu''s plan is to build it into the base camp of their Liu family and take it as the center of light and light industry.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu returned to Fushan, he convened local rich businessmen and officials, held a symposium, put forward various plans, and everyone worked together to study what to do.


    Liu bu also put forward three five plans, that is, to use 15 years to build here into the eastern capital of the Chinese Empire, that is, the third largest region and coastal economic center in his mind.


    As the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, Liu Bu did not get financial support from the imperial court, but he had policy support. Coupled with his special identity, everyone at the meeting believed that if he could really put down his body to do things, he would be able to achieve great things.


    Therefore, after Liu Bu put forward the grand third five year plan, many officials and luxury businessmen followed up one after another and expressed their willingness to invest here.


    Liu Bu didn''t get money from the imperial court, but he can find ways to raise more funds from the people and use the method of attracting investment to obtain funds. Moreover, they have established Huaxia central bank and Huaxia Royal Bank respectively. Who told you that you should have real gold and silver in your hand to be rich and do business?


    Liu Bu was ambitious and thought that he would start from scratch again and make a career for those who thought he was not good at politics and culture.


    However, Liu Bu knows that many people do not know whether they are intentional or unintentional, and have been belittling his ability in cultural governance. He came here to engage in Denglai municipality directly under the central government to tell these people that his ability in this field is no worse than anyone else.

 Chapter 1076

    In a twinkling of an eye, the 15th year of Han he, 1652 ad, Renchen year and the year of the dragon; Four years after Vietnam''s Li Dynasty, 15 years after Vietnam''s Shunde Dynasty; The fifth year of Qing''an in Japan is the first year.


    The Chinese Empire has been established for 15 years, and the Han Dynasty and the great emperor Liu Yuanqiao have been in the position of emperor for 15 years.


    In these 15 years, the Chinese Empire has shown the great energy of a unified empire.


    In terms of military affairs, the surrounding tribes and countries let them fight all over, and none of them is immature.


    Even their eastern country, the Li Dynasty, passed a referendum five years ago. Because the royal family had no descendants, it officially announced that it had joined the Chinese Empire and became the Korean province of the Chinese Empire.


    In terms of grassland, Mongolian tribes, which had always posed a great threat to the Middle Kingdom, were scattered by the Chinese Empire, and several major forces were defeated one after another.


    In the era of the Ming Empire, they deployed nine important towns along the great wall and deployed millions of powerful troops here to deal with the Mongolian Empire.


    However, after the arrival of the Chinese Empire, these important towns began to withdraw one after another. Instead, they deployed their troops farther north. Their troops reached Sakhalin Island, and the Navy built a military base in haishenwei.


    At present, several major tribes in Mongolia have been almost cleaned up and completely submit to the courtiers of the king of Middle Earth. The Chinese Empire has also successfully stationed troops in chahanhot and Hohhot, which has formed great pressure on these places.


    In the ten years of Han he, among the Mongolian tribes, the weitra alliance, which has always been relatively independent, has also been defeated by Hong Chengchou. Three of the four tribes, scattered and weitra alliance, have collapsed, leaving one quasi gol tribe in hard support.


    In the 13th year of Hanhe, Hong Chengchou formally wrote to the imperial court to request that the old land of the weitra alliance be officially incorporated into the territory of the Chinese Empire, which is called Tianshan province.


    It can be said that the military force of the Chinese empire can be compared with that in the prosperous period of the Han and Tang Dynasties. The grassland men who were proud of being brave and good at war were proud of being good at singing and dancing.


    In terms of internal affairs, they have obtained amazing income through tax reform.


    The annual income of Daming was only 4.5 million liang of silver, but after arriving at the Chinese Empire, after a series of reforms and rectification, coupled with the country''s vigorous development of economy and agriculture, the tax alone reached an amazing 102 million liang of silver, which was 20 times that of Daming.


    Huge income is the foundation of the strength of the Chinese Empire, and it also gives them enough capital to continue their external expansion.


    In the 13th year of the Han Dynasty, the third census of the Chinese Empire was conducted. According to the official statistics of the Ministry of household, the imperial population exceeded 300 million, reaching its peak. No country in the world can compare it.


    The Spanish Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire, the Ottoman Empire, the Mughal Empire and other super empires cannot be compared.


    The super prosperity also ushered in the arrival of all countries. The prestige of the Chinese Empire and the great emperor Liu Yuanqiao also reached the top. The tribes on the grassland and the tribes on the northeast land are collectively called tiankhan.


    In the prosperous age of Han Dynasty, it is famous all over the world.


    In these 15 years, Liu Bu has been staying in Dongdu.


    The so-called East capital was changed from the Denglai government directly under the central government. During these 15 years, Liu Bu has been vigorously promoting and realizing the three five plans. Within 15 years, he has also completed the established tasks according to the plan.


    In the shadow of Laoshan Mountain, the tall and majestic ancestral Mausoleum of the Liu royal family was officially completed, protecting the shade of the Liu family and inheriting it for thousands of years.


    At the same time, they also built the Yongan palace along the coast of Fushan. They called it the Dongdu imperial palace. On the day of completion, the Han Dynasty and the great emperor led all civil and military officials to worship heaven, and declared it a summer palace, which became an important area of the Chinese Empire.


    At this time, the Denglai government was renamed dongzhili, standing in a confrontation with beizhili where the capital is located and nanzhili where Nanjing is located, becoming one of the three important areas of the Chinese Empire.


    What''s more, it has superior economic strength. It does not have the Millennium heritage of the South directly under the jurisdiction of the south of the Yangtze River. However, after liubuzhang East Zhili area, it began to vigorously develop the economy and build it into a heavy industry center and light industry center.


    It has become the largest steel manufacturing center in China and the largest shipbuilding center in the world.


    In the world, only Amsterdam of the Netherlands and Spain can compare in shipbuilding, but it is only a matter of time before the Chinese empire is far beyond them.


    Because the Chinese empire is also developing a large number of their navies, the total tonnage of the navy is no less than that of the Spanish Empire and the Netherlands, and the rising star among the Western powers is far inferior to Britain.


    Dongzhili area has also become the most developed and affluent area of the Chinese Empire, and countless people began to pour into here to work.


    Liu Bu''s strong political ability has been officially recognized by people all over the world, and has been praised by both China and foreign countries.


    In the past 15 years, Liu Bu has stayed here in the eastern capital, vigorously developed the local economy, started to build the army academy and Naval Academy, and constantly cultivated a large number of talents. This is also one reason why the Chinese Empire has maintained rapid development in military force in the past ten years.


    Here, Liu Bu continuously provided and manufactured all kinds of weapons and talents for them, so that the imperial fleet hit Nanyang.


    Although the imperial fleet only reached the coast of Vietnam and fought with Vietnam, its powerful military force will sooner or later extend to Nanyang.


    If the previous dynasties, they would not be interested in the indigenous tribes and small countries of Nanyang, but the Chinese Empire was different.


    In particular, his majesty Liu Yuanqiao, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, actually traveled to Nanyang when he was young and knew the richness of these places. Therefore, after unifying the Middle Earth and conquering the surrounding countries, he also formulated 30 plans.


    The so-called 30 year plan is to use 30 years to include the conquest of the entire Nanyang region in the power of the Empire.


    This is also the reason why they have been vigorously developing the Navy and military weapons and equipment.


    Of course, they all know that today''s Nanyang is actually the world of Westerners. Since the Portuguese and Spanish entered Nanyang a hundred years ago, after a hundred years of competition, the Dutch stood out, occupied the most important strategic city of Nanyang, Malacca City, and established a permanent military base in badavia.


    Just as they were preparing to dominate Nanyang and invade the East, in the distant east of Asia, a super Empire rose rapidly and formed pressure on them.


    There are many differences between this emerging Empire and the previous ones. The previous Daming did not pay attention to maritime rights and interests at all. Even when their little brother was beaten, it was just a protest.


    The new Chinese Empire, however, decided that the Dutch had done it and went to war because their ocean merchants were robbed in badavia.


    What is this concept? This is equivalent to just touching on the street and triggering a war between the two empires.


    After the Chinese Empire declared war, they did not send their fleet to the south to attack the Dutch territory.


    But they also imposed a comprehensive blockade on the Dutch. The Dutch occupied the Strait of Malacca, mainly to seize the trade privileges of the East. As a result, now the trade privileges of the East are all in the hands of the Chinese Empire. Without their nod, the Dutch have no way to obtain their much-needed silk, porcelain, tea and Nanyang specialties, There is no way to transport them to the East and sell them to local people at a high price.


    Now the Chinese Empire seems to be the most powerful country in the East and exists as the spokesman of the East.


    Over the years, Liu Bu has been staying in the east capital, taking charge of the overall affairs here. He will go to the capital only on longevity day.


    The so-called longevity day refers to the birthday of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Liu Yuanqiao, which is the only time for their father and son to meet.


    In the 10th year of Hanhe, the old Buddha died unharmed in the new East Palace at the age of 70.


    When the news came out, the whole country mourned. Liu Yuanqiao, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty and the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, was very sad. He went to the eastern capital for funeral treatment, held a grand state funeral, and pursued the posthumous title as: Empress Gao, the holy empress of benevolence, filial piety, longevity, wealth and honor of Ci''an. In order to commemorate this mother, Liu Yuanqiao ordered an amnesty for the world, the whole country mourned for 100 days, and banned all sound and color entertainment.


    But it was also after Huang Taifeng drove the guest day that Liu Yuanqiao was depressed and miserable. From then on, he was addicted to wine and sex and couldn''t extricate himself.


    On this day, Liu Bu was handling official business in his Yong''an palace. The female official came and said, "capital envoy! It''s urgent."


    It was said that it was a special envoy from the capital. Liu Bu dared not neglect it and met him immediately.


    The special envoy was Liu Feiyun, the righteous Duke of the current Dynasty, and Liu Zhongyong, one of the five founding fathers of the Empire. In the fifth year of Han he, his old illness recurred and died, and his eldest son Liu Feiyun inherited the throne of the Duke.


    However, Liu Feiyun has insufficient experience and qualifications. Instead of taking over the post of commander of the headquarters, he served as the commander of the army. He fought locally and was recently transferred to Beijing as a deputy officer of the Staff Department of the headquarters.


    What he saw was the appearance of a big man. Liu Bu didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly asked people to serve tea.


    However, the other party did not dare to neglect. Liu Bu was the crown prince of the current Dynasty. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. After Liu Feiyun saluted, he said, "the emperor is seriously ill. Please go to Beijing immediately and see the emperor for the last time."


    Liu Bu heard the news like a bolt from the blue. He put down all the work at hand.


    Not only Liu Bu, but also all the staff in the office in the whole palace, heard the news that Han and the great emperor were seriously ill, and all the people put down their work.


    They are also happy in their hearts. The day they are waiting for is coming.


    When the emperor was seriously ill, the crown prince naturally took over the throne. Their era is coming.

 Chapter 1077

    At this moment, everyone looked at Liu bu.


    Their eyes are full of reverence, that is, the emperor is seriously ill and the crown prince does not give in. Everyone knows this, but they are inconvenient to congratulate Liu bu. They can only pay attention and express their joy.


    Hearing that the emperor was seriously ill, people around Liu Bu suggested that he go to Beijing immediately. Knowing that the emperor was seriously ill, he had to rush to the capital against time to see the last side and ascend the throne.


    You know, the crown prince is not without rivals.


    Since the crown prince left Beijing, the emperor has also married beautiful women in the palace and gave birth to many princes. Now the crown prince ranks eighth. In particular, the second crown prince born to the queen is also a legitimate son with intelligent nature and pure blood. In recent years, there has been an evil wind between the government and the public, that is, praising the virtue of the second crown prince. It is said that the second crown prince is kind and kind, It is also the blood of saints, which is more conducive to the future of the Empire.


    Of course, this is just a small group of demons, which can not represent the mainstream speech, but the emperor is seriously ill and the prince is out, which is really not a good policy.


    All the people advised Liu Bu to go to Beijing immediately, cut the mess quickly and stabilize the situation. Why are you so anxious? Because we all know that this time the Han Dynasty and the great emperor may not be able.


    You know, since the Empress Dowager returned to heaven, the emperor has no intention of ruling, indulged in wine and sex, and his body bones are getting worse day by day.


    Since this spring, he has been ill in bed, but he did not call Liu Bu back. Liu Bu still stayed here in Dongdu to preside over the overall situation.


    At the moment, he sent Duke Liu to welcome Liu Bu to Beijing. His intention is very obvious.


    At this time, the Crown Princess Zheng zining, Chen Yuanyuan, Zheng Ziqing and others also dared to come. They heard that the emperor was seriously ill, expressed concern, and advised Liu Bu to go to Beijing immediately.


    Liu Bu said, "order the guard! Prepare immediately and set out in an hour."


    After seeing Liu Bu agree to go to Beijing immediately, Liu Fei went to breathe a sigh of relief. He said: "the end will also think so."


    They prepared thousands of guards and immediately left Dongdu and rushed to the capital.


    A cement road has been built between the capital and the eastern capital, which is the first cement road of the Chinese Empire. The laying of this road makes the connection between the two places closer. If they hurry, they can reach the capital in three days.


    There are rich towns along the way. Liu Bu and his party hurried to the capital. They were accompanied by three imperial concubines and several sons. It can be said that their family is here.


    As Liu Bu hurried to the capital, great changes often took place.


    Liu Yuanqiao''s so-called serious illness is actually a stroke in bed and can no longer move. After his stroke, Liu Yuanqiao sighed and knew that his own era was coming to an end, and the vigorous Han and prosperous era was coming to an end.


    So he ordered the people around him, "call the prince back."


    This is the agreement between their father and son. The world belongs to their old Liu family. When Liu Yuanqiao can''t work, he will be transferred to his son Liu bu. Now is the time.


    Who knows that the situation has changed. When Liu Yuanqiao moves, he is the most powerful person in the country. No one dares to be rude. With one look in his eyes, he can make others yield, but after he can''t move, he is no longer the emperor that no one can compare in the world.


    The queen came and said, "the second prince is pure filial and intelligent in nature. He is known for his benevolence and righteousness. He has more Saint blood. The emperor doesn''t consider him and gives him a chance?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "nonsense! Why does the second son compare with the prince?"


    If it was normal, the queen would not dare to contradict Liu Yuanqiao, but today, it is different. Today, the emperor''s authority is only in bed and can''t get out of the palace, so she said: "The crown prince is too strong and too heavy on profits. Many officials in the court believe that if the crown prince is allowed to ascend the throne, everyone will not have a good life, and the world will be in decline and moral decay. Therefore, many ministers advocate Zhang Lixian and hope that the emperor can achieve success."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "a 13-year-old child, born in a deep palace and good at women''s hands, can understand anything? Don''t be provoked by others and fight in the same room. Moreover, you are playing with fire."


    The queen sighed, "when we were born in the imperial family, all the winners took it, so that other people had to fight. The prince was strong and was not good to us. If we let him gain power, we have no place to stand. Why not fight hard?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "you are looking for your own death. If you obediently comply with the destiny, you will enjoy wealth alone. If you take chances, you will have nothing."


    The queen said, "my concubine thinks that we have a great chance, because many ministers in the court support us. It seems that the prince has been away from the court for a long time and is unpopular."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "those who win the world don''t care about people''s hearts."


    The queen was upset. She said, "emperor, at this point, won''t you say a word of support? From beginning to end, there is only the prince in your heart, and the others are not your sons?"


    Liu Yuanqiao was paralyzed in bed after a stroke and could not move, but he was still calm and could speak, but he couldn''t take care of himself. He said: "You should know that Qingzhi and I fought this world. I will do it first and then he will do it. This is an agreement. As for the second son, what contribution has he made to this world? What has he done? And a 13-year-old child, he enjoys prosperity and wealth. Why do you want so many things? You are provoked by those treacherous officials and take risks, which will only make you happy in the end Nothing. "


    The queen said, "that''s the same sentence. Born in the imperial family, the winner has to fight. Now we have launched and are ready to fight. If the crown prince enters the capital, he will become a turtle in a jar. My concubine can assure you that as long as the crown prince is willing to bow down and give way, he can protect his family''s life and his wealth for the rest of his life."


    When Liu Yuanqiao heard these words, he was angry and happy. He said, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive. Which fool in the court supports you."


    The queen said: "It may disappoint the emperor. There are more people supporting us than you think. The reputation of our Kong family is world-renowned. It can be imagined that once it is launched, it can be said that it is a response. The prince knows nothing about this matter and is coming here day and night. As long as he enters the capital, he will be controlled and imprisoned to death. We can''t do it."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "now that you have made plans and launched, why do you want to ask me? Well, the world is still the Liu family after all. God will choose which is the right one?"


    Liu Bu, led by Liu Feiyun, rushed to the capital day and night. They didn''t have many people, only a thousand guards.


    Liu Feiyun thought that as long as he solved the thousands of people, the world would be their group.


    They have controlled the capital and all the troops in the capital. Only the crown prince entered the imperial city and ambushes everywhere. Eradicate them. Great things can be achieved.


    Before the launch, they had won the support of four of the five great powers.


    Although they did not get the support of the general command department and the Navy Department, they were sure to win with the participation of nine supervisors.


    As for why they won the support of the nine door governor, it''s cold to know, but the emperor''s son-in-law, who had been Liu Bu''s bodyguard before, was loyal to Liu bu.


    The current situation is relatively simple, that is, the queen orders people to connect Princess Yong''an and his sons and daughters into the imperial city and control them, so Lengjun can obey orders. Now they are ready and owe the east wind.


    Liu Feiyun was afraid that the treacherous Liu Bu saw the flaw. Who knew that the other party didn''t see it, but after hearing the news, he hurried to follow them.


    It''s not surprising. If it were someone who heard that dad was ill, he was in a mess. His first reaction was to rush home to see him.


    Especially in the imperial family, when you go back, you can ascend the throne. He doesn''t feel excited or anxious until he gets there. Look at these people around him. They are very excited and happy because they are going to take over the world.


    Liu Feiyun thought in their hearts that you people still want to take over the world. It''s almost the same to go to the yama palace.


    Why did Liu Feiyun join the rebel party? That''s because although he became the Duke of the country, he couldn''t get a promotion in the army. Because he hasn''t made major military achievements, it''s impossible for him to be promoted to the headquarters.


    The queen sent someone to tell him and promised him that as long as he brought the prince to the capital, he would be the general command, who was in charge of the military power of the whole country and became a prince.


    Liu Feiyun could not refuse such a condition, especially when he saw many honourable officials and many ministers supporting the queen. He felt that great things could be done.


    Liu Feiyun is a very smart man. He didn''t urge Liu Bu and didn''t expose any flaws. Look at Liu Bu''s trust in him now. They hurried to the capital with thousands of people.


    These people are anxious, and Liu Feiyun is also anxious. He knows that if Liu Bu doesn''t enter the capital one day, there will be changes. As long as he enters the capital and controls him, they will succeed.


    This heaven is Liu''s, which has created a foundation. Either Liu Bu Dang or the second prince Dang. As long as Liu Bu is killed or imprisoned, the second prince can publicly announce that he will ascend the throne as emperor.


    What can a 13-year-old child know? After he ascends the throne, naturally, he still has to rely on them, old ministers and generals in charge of the army. Otherwise, he can''t be an emperor. This is the time for them to show their skills.

 Chapter 1078

    They quickly left Shandong and soon reached the vicinity of Tongzhou.


    They walked along the canal and looked at the prosperity of the canal. Their hearts were filled with pride. There were so many charming rivers and mountains that countless heroes bowed down.


    At this time, Liu Bu, who had been with Liu Feiyun, suddenly asked, "Duke Liu, your salary is not low every year. You can enjoy the best things. Why do you want to join the chaotic party and work for the queen?"


    This sentence came out lightly, but it was like thunder in Liu Feiyun''s ear.


    Although he had turned up the stormy waves in his heart, he remained calm on the surface. He said, "are you kidding the prince?"


    Liu Bu said to himself, "in terms of rank, you have reached the peak of being a minister. In terms of age, you are only 48. You are already a deputy staff officer of the war hall. Your future is unlimited. Why do you take risks? What benefits does the queen need to give you?"


    Liu Feiyun asked himself that he didn''t reveal any flaws, and the other party couldn''t get the news, so he was still hard talking. He said, "at the end, I don''t know what the prince is talking about?"


    Liu Bu continued: "You were the first person to follow my Liu family. When I was a local tyrant, you were already a member of the family. You performed very well and were loyal. Looking at your loyalty, you will promise you a great benefit in the future, and you will achieve your wish. Why is it so urgent? Our palace has learned a truth in recent decades that you always belong to you. Don''t worry Worry makes mistakes. "


    Liu Feiyun said, "the last general really doesn''t understand. What do you want to say, prince?"


    Liu Bu said, "you think it''s amazing that there are so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals waving flags and shouting, especially Zhou Hui. Don''t you know that the national security agency was founded by the palace? Zhou Hui, all the things he plays are left over from the palace, and he''s actually teaching people to teach axes."


    Liu Bu said this. Liu Feiyun was so shocked that he couldn''t take it anymore. Zhou Hui was an important part of them and one of the promoters of this matter. That is to say, when he saw such big men joining, he felt that there was a great chance of winning, so he joined together to seek wealth.


    Their ancestors pinned their heads on their trousers and belts, rebelled and gained wealth. His son also had seed and dared to do such things.


    Who knows, Liu Bu has broken it now. Since Liu Bu mentioned Zhou Hui''s name, Liu Feiyun knows the bad food, but he still says, "prince, there is no evidence. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Bu said, "don''t you know that the world of the Chinese Empire was actually fought down by your majesty and the palace? There are both the emperor and the palace. The palace just takes back its own things, not from anyone."


    Liu Bu saw that the other party didn''t say, and then said, "although the palace is not in Beijing for more than a dozen years, you know everything about the capital like the back of your hand. You blocked the palace city. You are not allowed to enter or leave. You strictly blocked the news, but you missed the most important point."


    Liu Feiyun worried that the other party was setting his words, so he clenched his teeth and didn''t say it. He knew that once exposed, he would die without a place to bury.


    Liu Bu then said, "yes, the news of the imperial city has been blocked. The palace doesn''t know what happened in the Imperial City, but the palace will get the news from the palace every day. Suddenly, there is no news source. Won''t the palace doubt it?"


    Liu Bu talked about this. Liu Feiyun knew that they underestimated Liu bu.


    Some people say that he is just a rich second generation who gets rich by his father. All his achievements are driven by his father behind the scenes.


    Another saying is that he is almost a demon and unfathomable. What many people are willing to believe is the former, because Liu Bu has kept a low profile in the past ten years, so that many people almost forget that he is the prince of the Chinese Empire.


    When the crown prince was absent from the court, his disciples and old officials were expelled from the court and the army. His influence declined and was not as good as ordinary dignitaries. This is why many people believe that the crown prince has been away for a long time and they have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Liu Feiyun was sent by the other party to lobby Liu Bu and take Liu Bu to Beijing. As long as Liu Bu enters the capital, they will be a great event.


    Liu Bu said: "The palace has an agreement with the emperor. We fight the world together, and naturally we share it. But there is no son competing with Lao Tzu, so let Lao Tzu do it first. Anyway, the palace still has a long time. Since the emperor can''t do it now, we should hand over the position and let the palace do it. It''s like private business. If the major shareholders can''t do it, it''s up to us Second, when will it be your turn for small shareholders and retail investors to dictate? "


    At this time, Liu Feiyun finally knew that they were exposed. Liu Bu was not as simple as they imagined, but terrible and unfathomable beyond their imagination. Since the other party already knew, it was impossible to get into their trap.


    Liu Bu has no longer been in charge of the army for more than ten years, but his prestige in the army is still very high, so that his enemies know that it is very difficult to defeat him face-to-face. They can only attack him unprepared and kill him by surprise. If he is surprised, it is not easy for the emperor to deal with him face-to-face, which makes them decide a plan, I''m going to cheat Liu Bu into the capital, and then clean him up. As long as I kill him, there will be no leaders, and great things can be done.


    But there is a premise that Liu Bu can''t find it. If he finds it and makes targeted deployment, all this will be miserable.


    So they didn''t even dare to block the capital. They just blocked the imperial city and the place where the emperor lived. Even most places seem normal on the surface.


    But all their efforts were in vain. Liu Bu was a thoughtful man. Who knew he would have such a skill. He actually knew how to spread news. He laid a secret stake, spread news when there was news, and spread news when there was no news. Who could play such a game?


    When they arrived in Fengtai, the quiet Fengtai camp was full of people and horses. This was because a large number of troops were stationed. Seeing so many troops mobilized, Liu Feiyun knew that the food was bad.


    Sure enough, Liu Bu''s close generals came to report one by one.


    "Sun is expected to report for duty."


    "Li Dingguo came to report for duty."


    "Chen Wenruo came to report."


    "Rommel came to report."


    "Gurion came to report..."


    With the sound of reporting for duty, Liu Bu''s former generals came to report for duty one by one and joined Liu Bu''s team. At this moment, Liu Feiyun only felt his hands and feet cold.


    Because these people who join their army are basically the backbone of the army. Although there are no big figures at the governor level, they are all at the commander level, controlling one side and mastering the elite generals of the national army.


    Not to mention anything else, at Liu Bu''s command, these people quickly led the troops of the headquarters and appeared here. It was shocking.


    When they arrived at Xishan camp, more than 10000 troops were stationed here. With more than 30000 people in Fengtai camp, a full 40000 people blocked the capital. At this moment, Liu Feiyun knew that they were completely bad food.


    Liu Bu told Liu Feiyun that he said, "although this palace is no longer in the command department, you must know that the Chinese Empire was established by this palace, and the Chinese army was also created by this palace. Whoever the palace wants to appoint as the designated position, he can implement it."


    So he seems to have no control over the military power. In fact, he has always firmly maintained his strength, which is also related to the acquiescence of the emperor. On the surface, Liu Bu has completely lost power and no power.


    Liu Bu then said to the pale Liu Feiyun: "As an expert in rebellion, there are some things you can communicate with you, that is, there is no need to attract many people and senior officials and generals. As long as you have a team of people, they are brave, good at fighting and loyal. You can succeed even if you have only thousands of people. When our Liu family started the army, our troops were far inferior to the imperial court, but they can defeat the imperial court step by step, The queen thought she could win over these top generals, but she didn''t know that these ordinary soldiers were the foundation of the Empire. "


    At the moment, Liu Feiyun knew that it was useless for him to deny again. He said frankly, "if you become a king and defeat an enemy, it''s up to you."


    Liu Bu looked at the direction of the capital. He said, "people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. In fact, these people who participated in the rebellion have already owned something that others have never owned in their whole life. They still have to take risks. Where does it come from?"


    Liu Feiyun has no self-confidence and neither inferiority nor arrogance when he first came. He knows that he is a prisoner at the bottom of the stage, and life and death is between Liu Bu''s thoughts.


    Not only him, but also many people, because they were shocked to find that a division of Marines quickly arrived here under the command of Crown Princess Zheng zining.


    They were completely shocked. Liu Bu was silent and completely under their surveillance, and mobilized so many troops.


    With the joining of the Marine Corps, their men, nearly 50000 people, began to divide into four routes to surround the capital.


    When Liu Bu''s troops arrived near the capital, they scared the local officers and soldiers. However, they were ordered to change their defense with the command of the general command department. It was reasonable and reasonable. The officers and soldiers guarding the city did not dare to refuse or resist. Instead, they directly opened the city gate, welcomed them and changed their defense according to the instructions.


    This is what Liu Buniu forced, that is, they quietly ordered the headquarters again, and obtained the transfer order and tiger talisman, but the rebels knew nothing.


    When the queen and others heard that Liu Bu didn''t come, they sent a large army into the city, which made their little temple on fire -- panic.

 Chapter 1079

    In the script of the queen and others, Liu Bu heard that his father was ill. It should be Gao cailie. He immediately came to the capital to take over the throne.


    There was no conflict or struggle between them. They should not be the enemy. Liu Bu could not guard against them.


    As long as Liu Bu did not take precautions and happily entered the palace, they immediately sent an army to imprison or kill him. Such a big event will be accomplished.


    Liu Bu''s group is the absolute core. As long as it is controlled, the whole group will be headless and chaotic, and the world can get it easily.


    That is, they think the coup is too easy and they get too much, so they take risks.


    This is also the helplessness of the royal family''s children, that is, the winners take all, the losers have nothing, and they are not willing to go to a place to be a vassal.


    The princes of the Chinese dynasty are not even as good as those of the Ming Dynasty. The people of the Ming Dynasty also set up a place to domineer over the place, sit on one side and pass on to future generations. The Chinese Empire allows these princes to live in the capital and enjoy high treatment, but they are not allowed to meddle in politics. They are just rich, noble and idle people. They are not as good as princes and ministers. That''s why, The queen and the second prince were strongly unwilling and were ready to fight.


    Liu Bu has kept a low profile for more than ten years, which also makes many people believe that this invincible tiger is actually old and his claws and teeth are no longer sharp.


    However, once Liu Bu made a move and launched it, they seemed to be flawless and impeccable plans. They were simply vulnerable in front of each other.


    Liu Buhe is still the crown prince designated by the Han Dynasty and the great emperor until now. He has also been the crown prince for 15 years. During these 15 years, the Han Dynasty and the great emperor have never said that he would change the crown prince, which also makes his position as stable as Mount Tai and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the moment, taking advantage of the emperor''s serious illness and the crown prince''s accession to the throne, he called on the world and all kinds of soldiers and horses. It was simply a command that no one would listen to wherever he went.


    The empress heard that Liu Bu came, but they came with a large army. At that moment, they were extremely frightened. Liu Bu did not enter the city, but ordered his troops to take over the city, and then pushed forward to the palace step by step.


    At this moment, the queen was in complete chaos. She said, "the order is cold and the rebels are not allowed to enter Chengtian gate anyway."


    They believe that as long as they control the mother and son of Yongan Princess Liu Ying, they can control Lengjun.


    But just as her instructions were issued, the people around him ran over pale and said, "Princess Yong''an is gone."


    The queen only felt that the sky had fallen. She was very angry and smashed everything she could. She hissed, "how could it be gone?"


    They take Princess Yong''an to threaten Lengjun to fight to death. Maybe there will be a glimmer of life. If Lengjun no longer supports them, it will be in trouble.


    Princess Yong''an has always been firmly in their hands. Why did she disappear at the critical moment?


    This is because Lengjun sent nine experts from the governor''s house to sneak into the palace and save their mother and son.


    You know Lengjun is the first generation of imperial guards in the Chinese Empire. He is more familiar with the palace than these people. He has been in charge of the nine door governor''s house for more than ten years and has many experts under him. After he found out where Princess Yong''an is, he personally led his Commandos to launch a fierce attack and rescued princess Yong''an in one fell swoop.


    Rescued the princess, he had no scruples, and then immediately went straight to Liu Bu''s camp.


    Tens of thousands of people and horses were used by Liu bu.


    Liu Buhe set up a camp ten miles away from the Zhengyang gate. That is, the camp he attacked the capital 15 years ago has also become the holy land of the Chinese Empire and their so-called patriotism education base. When the weather is fine and the autumn is crisp, there are many literati and scholars. Some academic schools will organize students to visit. At the moment, there are a lot of people, Sima Siming, the battalion of Liu Bu''s army, is located here.


    Half an hour ago, he authorized Zheng zining to lead the Marine Corps to officially enter the city to eliminate the chaotic party.


    Along the way, there was no resistance at all, because Liu Bu had great righteousness and mobilized the army. He had an absolute advantage. Anyone with a little brain knew that no one could compete with him.


    Now Liu Bu''s name is the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, punishing traitors and evil spirits, and taking over the throne by Fengtian. To put it bluntly, it means that the emperor has been deceived and controlled by treacherous officials. He is here to save the emperor. Unless the rebels carry the emperor out, they will have a chance to force them back, otherwise there will be no chance at all.


    Liu Bu named it the battle of Fengtian.


    When the gates of the capital were wide open on all sides, Zheng zining first led her marine corps into the city. She issued a list to her soldiers and said murderously, "kill the people on the list."


    Since they are fighting under the name of qingjunze and punishing evil, they will not show mercy to these rebels.


    Zheng zining also clearly understands that if they fail, it is estimated that none of their family will survive. Even the servants and staff around them will be executed, and those who have a little relationship with them will be executed.


    This has nothing to do with human nature and benevolence, but a life and death war. It can be said that as long as we decide to rob in the end, either you or I will die.


    Liu Bu may have a little hidden heart, while Zheng zining is cruel and ruthless, because he can think that once they fail, her children will be brutally killed by the enemy one by one. Thinking of this, she also caused her shocking killing intention.


    The Marines directly arrived at the chengtianmen gate. Instead of resisting, the garrison opened the gate and welcomed them in, saying that they supported the crown prince.


    Zheng zining, clad in iron armor, majestically entered the Qianqing palace under the protection of the pro guards.


    This is where the emperor is. Several major palaces in the back palace have been occupied by them. The queen and the second prince fled in panic and hid in the Qianqing palace, hoping to get the protection of the Han Dynasty and the great emperor and live.


    When they knew that Liu Bu commanded the army and entered the city on a large scale, they knew that the situation was over. Before the riot, they had the support of so many senior officials and thought that great things could be accomplished.


    But when the army appeared, they thought these powerful forces were like ice and snow in the sun, which melted in an instant.


    No one dared to resist the blade of Liu Bu''s army, especially after they shouted the slogan of "only killing the first offender and hand in the gun without killing him", these soldiers were even more reluctant to rebel and die together with their officers.


    Because many soldiers, in fact, are in the dark and don''t know what happened. The leaders involved in the rebellion have nothing to do with these soldiers. No matter who becomes the emperor, they should be soldiers or soldiers.


    This allowed Zheng zining to take complete control of the palace within two hours, and executed these people mercilessly and directly according to the list of their intelligence service.


    Zheng zining''s cruel means made her head roll, but she completely frightened the queen.


    Zheng zining is a heroine who lives and dies on the battlefield. She has commanded the army and fought in person. She is used to this scene. Empress Kong is just a weak woman. She may have some careful plans and small means, but she is far inferior to her courage to kill the enemy on the stage.


    When Liu Bu has no scruples, once he kills, these people are completely afraid, and no one dares to resist.


    In Liu Bu''s eyes, it was not so much a coup as a funny farce. Are these people qualified and worthy to be his opponents? Rebellions are so unprofessional and funny that they are like giving heads away.


    At this time, Liu bu also knew that there could be no mercy, so he authorized the generals around him to draw up a blacklist, and none of the people involved in the coup remained.


    It''s not that he is cruel and ruthless, but that the national law and law are based on fear and dignity. If they don''t even have to be punished for rebellion, what else do these people dare not do? This time, they dare to plot against the crown prince''s family secretly. They are afraid that they will do more outrageous things in the future.


    Liu Bu knew that although the other party said that once the coup was successful, they would be kind to the crown prince''s family, they clearly understood that once the coup was successful, none of their family could survive.


    Since ancient times, fighting for the throne has been a life and death struggle, and there is no room for any mercy.


    Sima Yi has been a tortoise and son of a bitch for half her life. Once she gained power, but once she had power in her hand, she made orders, but killed all the Cao family. This is a positive classic model.


    On the other hand, Zhu Qiyu, the emperor of Jingtai, was kind enough to save his brother''s life. In the end, the Nangong coup ended in a terrible end. This has also become an example for all coup makers.


    Liu Bu was outside the city, directing these operations, but he did not personally and directly participate, because he was busy with more important things now, that is, preparing to ascend the throne as emperor.


    Liu bunai is the legal heir of the Chinese Empire. The emperor has repeatedly stressed this point on many occasions. Now that the Han Dynasty and the great emperor are still alive, he mobilized troops to enter the capital. In fact, this is already a rebellion.


    But there are some things that we all clearly understand, that is, whoever has great power is the emperor.


    No one dared to do this before, because Liu Yuanqiao has a high prestige. As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, he is almost the God of the Chinese Empire. When this emperor loses his ability to act, he seems to be deprived of divine power. No one takes him seriously.


    It can be said that if Liu Yuanqiao can move, even Liu Bu dare not start easily, because he can''t see how many ministers and generals will support the emperor, but when the emperor can''t move, he can play as much as he wants.

 Chapter 1080

    Liu Bu thought it was ridiculous that these people began to cheat him into coming to Beijing while Han and the great emperor were seriously ill.


    Liu Bu knows a little, but he doesn''t understand these people. As long as Liu Bu knows that the emperor is seriously ill and can''t move, there will be no one to restrict them in the world, and he won''t have to abide by the previous rules.


    If the Han Dynasty and the great emperor were still there, he ordered Liu Bu to come back. Liu Bu really didn''t dare to mess around, but came back obediently, because he knew that he had no chance of winning by force against the emperor.


    But if the emperor is seriously ill. That''s different.


    This is like the change of Nangong in those years. In fact, Zhu Qiyu is still the emperor, but the emperor is ill and has no successors. So that only a few hundred people robbed the orthodox emperor from the Nangong and sat on the Dragon seat to become the new emperor.


    It is not that these ministers and generals have no ability to calm the rebellion of this small group of people. Any general can destroy them by sending troops. However, the biggest problem is that they are royal families, and the emperor is seriously ill. Once the emperor dies, there is no successor, and he will always be in Zhuqi town.


    Liu Bu''s situation is similar. As the legal heir of the Chinese Empire and the No. 2 figure, this world is his.


    When the emperor is seriously ill and incapacitated, he can automatically receive power.


    Once he announced his acceptance of power, so many generals and courtiers unconditionally supported him and followed him. When he entered the capital under such a banner, few of these garrison officers, soldiers and generals dared to confront him. Instead, they directly laid down their weapons, opened the gate and welcomed the prince''s army into the Imperial City.


    The queen hid in the Qianqing palace and held fast here under the protection of hundreds of guards.


    However, the so-called perseverance met Zheng zining''s elite Marines, who couldn''t even support the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. They directly used fire guns and shot them one by one.


    Although the soldiers guarding the imperial city also use muskets, the current Marines use muskets that can be fired continuously. They don''t need to ignite and launch directly. Their performance is twice as good as their previous muskets. Therefore, when the two sides meet in close combat, they will defeat them at once.


    The queen and the second prince were completely shocked. They thought that living in the most noble Qianqing palace, the other party dared not mess around. After all, this is the Qianqing palace and the emperor is here.


    But this group of people, unscrupulously and directly killed people, so that their resistance is meaningless and powerless in the eyes of the other party.


    Looking at the people around her, she was executed one by one. The queen panicked to the extreme. Finally, she couldn''t help kneeling down and begged Zheng zining for mercy.


    In fact, she knows Zheng zining. The two sides have lived together in a yard. They are quite familiar. She wants to kneel down as the queen. Should the other party spare her life?


    Zheng zining said coldly, "the palace wants to forgive you, but the national law does not allow it. Since ancient times, there has been no rebellion without punishment."


    Hearing this, the queen was desperate. She said, "all this is done by one person in the palace. It has nothing to do with the second prince. Please spare his life for the sake of the emperor and the prince''s brother?"


    The second prince also knelt down and begged for mercy. The second prince is the one who has been preached by the ministers. In fact, his so-called wisdom and benevolence and righteousness is a joke, just a halo added by some people for no reason.


    A child born in the deep palace, who is good at women''s hands and doesn''t have grains, dares to compare with Liu Bu, who robbed rivers and mountains and succeeded. It''s the biggest joke. Anyone with a brain knows that the two are incomparable.


    Only those people with ambition and ulterior motives will compare this. When they really put it out for a walk, they can see it at a glance.


    The wise two princes, pale with fright and with a runny nose and urine, are compared with their husband, Liu Qingzhi, who is famous all over the world. It''s a joke.


    It''s such a person who dares to rob them of the throne and dare to oppose them. It''s wishful thinking.


    But this man is one of the most noble people in the world. He is the second son of Han and the great emperor. He has the blood of the Kong family. If he is easily executed, it will bring terrible consequences.


    Liu Bu didn''t have a perfect plan for how to deal with them. Now they are entering the capital on a large scale and seizing power in an all-round way. They have a lot of things to deal with, but this one is the most difficult thing to deal with. Since others dare not do it or can''t do it, Zheng zining volunteered and took over.


    As Liu Bu''s virtuous internal help, he has been following Liu BU for more than 20 years. As a strong woman behind him, Liu Bu is only one step away from the peak, but he can''t make a mistake and capsize in the gutter.


    Seeing this, Zheng zining put on her gold armor and took her sword. After 15 years, she regained military power again and led an army to kill them, showing her resolute heroism.


    People in the Queen''s palace, others dare not start, but she does not hesitate to give others face, not even the Queen''s face, let alone others?


    Looking at Zheng zining and them, it was like killing God. They came all the way, but they were scared to death.


    The queen took the second prince and climbed to the edge of the emperor''s Dragon bed. The emperor lying on the Dragon bed asked for help.


    Liu Yuanqiao said with a cold smile, "I said you were playing with fire. Now you know you regret it?"


    The queen was so frightened that she said, "I beg the emperor to save my concubine''s life for the sake of husband and wife."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I''m just a walking corpse. What else can I do? Who will sell me face."


    Zheng zining led her troops into the bedroom. When she saw the emperor, she dared not be rude. She put away her sword and saluted the emperor.


    Zheng zining saluted. A group of proud soldiers and fierce generals under his command also put away their weapons and baggage to the emperor one after another.


    Show your weapons before the emperor and commit capital crimes.


    Liu Yuanqiao said: "crown princess, you have always been a person who knows the general situation and takes into account the overall situation. How can you personally end up today and kill wantonly? It''s beneath your dignity."


    Zheng zining said, "if you go back to the emperor, I believe you always remember my character. That is, people don''t offend me. I don''t offend. If people want to kill my family, they can only take up arms to defend their family."


    Liu Yuanqiao nodded approvingly and said, "well said! She deserves to be a good daughter-in-law of the Liu family." he changed his words and said: "Li Shimin launched the transformation of the Xuanwu Gate and killed his father, brother and brother. Since then, the people of the royal family have killed each other and their heads have rolled. Their descendants have also rebelled against each other and killed a river of blood. This is a bad beginning."


    Zheng zining said, "uncle, I also understand this, but if others drive a knife around our neck, we can''t stretch it and let others cut it?"


    Before he married the Liu family, he knew Liu Yuanqiao and called him uncle.


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "for my sake, spare their lives."


    Zheng zining thought of what Liu Yuanqiao had just said. Originally, she had decided that today''s chicken and dog would not stay and cut down the roots. Of course, she did not dare to kill the emperor, but other people were merciless. However, the emperor begged for mercy in person and spoke of the stubborn diseases of the royal family in previous dynasties, which made her hesitate.


    Zheng zining said, "the queen and the second prince will stay in the palace to serve the emperor. If they dare to leave, they will be killed."


    After Zheng zining said this, Liu Yuanqiao, the queen and the second prince were relieved. The queen and the second prince thanked one after another for their amnesty.


    Anyway, it''s better to be imprisoned than to cut off your head on the spot.


    Liu Yuanqiao was pleased with Zheng zining''s decision. He said, "well done."


    Today, he is like a Bodhisattva in the temple. He eats by his face. If others don''t buy his face, there''s no way.


    Zheng zining said, "the queen and the second prince are nobles of heaven. In the face of the emperor, you can let go, but other rebels can''t be spared. You know, since ancient times, rebellion is the first major crime. If you don''t even punish rebellion, the country will be defeated."


    For the others, Liu Yuanqiao had no pity. He said, "shoot to kill, no one left."


    Zheng zining said, "uncle, you are sick in bed now. You can''t take care of affairs. The country can''t be without a king for a day. What do you think of this country?"


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I have an agreement with Qingzhi, that is, if I can''t move, he will take over. Since I am ill in bed and can''t take care of things, he will take over. I will issue an edict immediately and pass it to Qingzhi. I will move to Zhongcui palace immediately for the sake of the supreme emperor."


    Zheng zining was very pleased to see that Liu Yuanqiao was so informed and knowledgeable that she did not stay in this position, nor did she take the opportunity to put forward any disgusting conditions to them.


    She broke into the Imperial Palace today and killed a lot. That is to intimidate the emperor and seize the throne. If the emperor doesn''t agree, no wonder she is crazy and eradicated at the same time. Even if she risks the crime of regicide, she is not afraid.


    Liu Bu can''t lay hands on his father because this is his father.


    But Zheng zining is different. In order to keep her husband and her son, she is willing to do anything, anyone who hurts them and those in front of them, she does not hesitate to kill them.


    From the moment she became the crown princess, Zheng zining knew that one day she would become the queen. All this was learned from the empress Chang sun, the immortal queen.


    At that time, Li Shimin launched the transformation of the Xuanwu Gate. He did not dare to attack to eradicate the back palace and kill all his brothers. Empress Chang sun had no scruples. She took over the job directly and killed many people in the palace. All the opponents and enemies were eradicated together, so there was the rule of Zhenguan.

 Chapter 1081

    Zheng zining is responsible for the direction of the palace, while in other directions, several senior generals are responsible. They hold the blacklist and Liu Bu''s gold medal to catch these ministers involved in the rebellion.


    Liu Bu is actually a kind man. He is decisive in killing the enemy and very polite to his own people.


    In the past dynasties, the emperor did not kill meritorious officials. Only the Chinese dynasty did not kill meritorious officials. Most meritorious officials ended up well. In this way, are these people grateful? They will only think that they are weak and deceptive, and they can go further.


    This idea supports today''s rebellion. Liu Bu doesn''t care that these people speak ill of him behind his back and make some small moves, but if someone dares to secretly plot to abolish him and kill his family, it will be life and death.


    There is a saying that people do not hurt tigers. Tigers hurt people. At this stage, no one can retreat.


    Therefore, Liu Bu ordered his generals to eradicate these people one by one. No matter how much credit you have, those who participate in the rebellion will be executed and the three ethnic groups will be killed.


    After all, Liu Bu is a modern man. He can''t kill the nine ethnic groups. Although killing the nine ethnic groups can achieve the consequences of eradicating the roots once and for all, he believes that doing so will really hurt too many innocent people.


    However, these rebels can not be spared in any case. No matter how much credit he has made and how much relationship he has with the Liu family, everything will be cleared and all things will no longer exist in the face of rebellion.


    Liu Bu knew that if he failed today, he was afraid that even his youngest daughter, the youngest daughter still drinking milk, would be uprooted by the other party, so he would be so merciless.


    And Liu bu also knows that today, he is in line with his duty.


    Their father and son beat down the world. Lao Tzu did it first as a son. This is a good story for both kings and officials, as well as for father and son.


    But for a long time, people will think that he is only the successor, not the founder. Some people even dare to take the throne from him. At this point, even if his father can cure it, he can continue to move freely. The emperor Liu Bu is determined.


    Originally, according to the formal legal procedures, Liu BU should have officially ascended the throne after receiving the imperial edict from his father.


    Most emperors in history, if there is no accident, ascended the throne before the spirit of their ancestors.


    But Liu Bu stopped waiting. He had enough patience and was willing to wait for 15 years, but after the capital took this step, he was unwilling to wait for 15 days.


    On that day, after his army besieged the city and cleared the chaotic parties in the city, he entered the Imperial City in high spirits under the protection of the army, and then went straight to the Huangji hall.


    At this time, the chaos in the city also caused a sensation in the government and the public. Not only the people were terrified, but also these officials were terrified and at a loss.


    Liu Bu led a large army into the city, took over the imperial city and entered the imperial palace. Under the witness of the ministers of civil and military affairs, he stood beside the throne. He said loudly: "the Chinese empire is the world fought by the palace and the emperor together. Today, the emperor can''t take care of his affairs due to illness, and the palace officially takes over the throne. Anyone who opposes, please stand up."


    At this moment, Liu Bu was extremely domineering. He put on a golden armor of a five clawed Golden Dragon. Under the protection of the iron guard, he stood next to the throne and asked all civil and military officials loudly. His eyes were like cold electricity. All the people who swept him bowed their heads and no one dared to look at each other.


    At this time, all civil and military officials knew that this prince was powerful. Before that, most officials were a little dismissive of the prince, thinking that he was a little out of power and sidelined, and even many people impeached him and spoke ill of him without taboo.


    In the eyes of these ministers, a weak emperor is far better than a strong emperor. It would be better for them if the second prince could ascend the throne, so many people were careful.


    They played a selfish idea for themselves, but they said to everyone that this is for the world and for everyone.


    At this moment, under the protection of the army, Liu Bu took over the king''s city and the imperial court. He asked loudly who had an opinion, but no one dared to speak.


    Everyone was so frightened that they knelt down and didn''t dare to speak. Some of them seemed to be high and arrogant, neither humble nor arrogant, and didn''t want to kneel. As a result, Liu Bu''s Iron Guard dragged them out without mercy and beheaded them outside the door.


    Liu Bu made it very clear that this world was fought by their father and son, not by anyone. Liu Yuanqiao is qualified to be an emperor, and he is also qualified to be an emperor. Since Liu Yuanqiao can''t be an emperor, of course he won''t let him take it up. Unless Liu Yuanqiao opposes, others say that he is not qualified.


    Liu buthe is different from the princes of previous dynasties. This position of crown prince is fought by his own strength. At the critical time, he made concessions and brought the empire into an era of steady development.


    After more than ten years of hiding his power and biding time, it was also the time for him to be kind. When he stood up again, most of the senior officials and generals of the Chinese Army expressed their support for him, which was also a symbol of the prestige of this crown prince.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Liu Bu sat on the throne without hesitation.


    When Liu Bu sat on the throne, all the ministers knelt and kowtowed, and their voices shouted, "long live the emperor! hooray! Long live! "


    When Liu Bu sat on the throne, he was high in the sky. Looking around, there was a feeling that all sentient beings were ants sitting high in the clouds.


    All the princes and ministers below knelt down to him and made three kneeling and nine kowtowing rites. The generals and soldiers outside the hall also knelt down one after another and shouted long live, which made him feel like I have a country in hand.


    That is, the moment he sat on the throne, he felt that he was full of endless power, as if this stool connected the earth and the power of the world. From this moment on, the whole world belongs to him, and he is the supreme emperor of the world.


    After Liu Bu ascended the throne as emperor, he immediately issued an imperial edict to ascend the throne, announced that the year was Weihe, made the Crown Princess Zheng zining as the queen, gave a gold seal book, and made the eldest son Liu grow up as the crown prince.


    Chen Yuanyuan is the imperial concubine, Zheng Ziqing is the pregnant concubine, and his seven sons and six daughters give the titles of Prince and Princess respectively.


    After sealing these people, he officially rewarded these meritorious officials.


    Liu Bu was merciless to several state princes who took part in the rebellion, deprived them of all their power and killed their three ethnic groups. At the same time, all the senior generals who took up troops to support him in calming the rebellion were granted the position of state princes.


    The Chinese Empire officially entered the era of Weihe from the era of Hanhe, and peace is still precious.


    After Liu Bu took the throne, he went directly to the back palace to meet his father, Liu Yuanqiao.


    After Liu Yuanqiao was paralyzed by a stroke, he saw his son and Liu BU for the first time. Liu Yuanqiao''s heart was full of shame. At this moment, Liu Yuanqiao, a generation of hero, dared not face Liu Bu''s aggressive eyes.


    Liu Bu did not dare to be rude, proud, or hold the identity of the emperor. He was half kneeling down and said, "I''ve seen my father.


    One thing about Liu Yuanqiao is that he has set a good example, that is filial piety. Although he is very cruel, he is always filial to his mother. No matter how unhappy Liu Yuanqiao is, as long as his mother asks, he also carries out unconditionally, which also affects Liu bu.


    In this era, filial piety is the basic of all good deeds. Many imperial courts say that they govern the country with filial piety, and no one will forgive and accept unfilial children.


    Father and son met for a long time without saying a word.


    Liu Yuanqiao is very ashamed. He is today. He is to blame. In fact, his son Liu Bu wrote many times to persuade him to exercise more and get less close to women, but he never listened. He married 72 concubines in three palaces and six hospitals. So many concubines broke down quickly.


    Liu Yuanqiao used to be very strong, but he quickly collapsed in just a few years. If it has nothing to do with women and their indulgence, no one believes it.


    Liu Yuanqiao was silent for a long time and finally said, "all this is not my original intention. One thing I always recognize is that the imperial court and the world are jointly fought by our father and son. I can be it, and you can be it. Since you have made concessions, I should cherish your concessions, and the Liu family will be strong and handed down."


    Liu Bu said: "my son understands that if it was your father, it is unknown who will win now. Maybe there is still large-scale unrest and civil war."


    If Liu Yuanqiao comes forward and calls on officers and soldiers all over the world to serve the king.


    There will still be many people to support this emperor. Liu Bu has a high prestige, but this emperor has a higher prestige and has made more arrangements.


    In many cases, Liu Bu believes that his father is actually an unfathomable person. He doesn''t know how many deployment and backhands his father has.


    Liu Bu had to say, "thank you for your father''s success, but you''ve worked hard for most of your life, and your body has collapsed. I''ll leave the responsibility of taking charge of the Liu family to my son. It''s natural for the new and the old to pass on the firewood and fire. It''s not human power to change. Father, it''s also a good thing if you can take care of yourself in the palace for thousands of years."


    Liu Yuanqiao said, "I will issue an edict to abdicate and live in the harem for thousands of years, but I still hope you can ensure that you can give the queen and the second prince a way to live, and the Liu family will not kill the Liu family."


    Liu preached: "no problem. These people have no threat. Whether they kill or not is not a big problem. In a word, if they don''t die, they won''t die."


    Liu Yuanqiao couldn''t help but acquiesce to the fact that Liu Bu was unhappy with such an arrangement. He officially moved to Zhongcui palace and no longer lived in the Qianqing palace, which symbolizes the emperor.


    At this moment, Liu Bu officially moved into the Qianqing palace and sat here as an emperor.

 Chapter 1082

    The next day, Liu Yuanqiao officially issued a abdication edict, announcing that he was paralyzed due to stroke and was unable to see things. He officially abdicated and was passed on to his eldest son Liu bu.


    The Hanhe era officially ended.


    Liu Bu soon held a grand enthronement ceremony and announced to people all over the world that he was officially enthroned as emperor.


    The year is Weihe, or peace is precious.


    Liu Bu has been on the throne, but he still held a grand enthronement ceremony, mainly to announce to the subjects all over the world that emperor Weihe has made a grand debut.


    In those days, Liu Bu was a man with great scenery. When he started the army and fought, his reputation was at the height of the sun. However, after becoming the crown prince, he became a man with his tail in his hand and stopped fighting for more than ten years. People have forgotten that there is still this person and thing in the world.


    In fact, many of them used to think that it was the credit of the imperial court or officials. No one would think that Liu Bu played an indispensable role in it.


    But at this moment, he came to the front desk from behind the scenes. He thought that at this time, he should not keep a low profile.


    People are low-key and forbearing. This is the nature of an owl, but if it''s like this all their life, it''s a bastard.


    Like Sima Yi, if there is no final Jedi counterattack, no one will say that he is a tolerant hero, but that he is a tolerant bastard.


    Wang Ba can bear it. Wang Ba is not an owl.


    After Liu Bu ascended the throne, he naturally became a meritorious official, which is due. As an expert in rebellion, Liu Bu knows very well how to win over people to rebel, that is, to establish his own order under the condition of overthrowing the old order, he must have his own iron supporters in order to succeed.


    In the past, Liu Bu has been quietly managing his own forces in the army, which is very low-key and indirect. If people don''t pay much attention to it, they don''t realize it. But at this moment, when he began to erupt, this force will be strong. He can quickly enter Beijing, which is also related to the strong support of the military.


    When Liu Bu entered the capital, all the local governors and the generals in charge of the soldiers wrote to the imperial court, saying they were willing to submit to the new dynasty and obey his orders. In a short time, the situation was stabilized. No local governor or senior general was willing to rebel against Liu bu.


    This also allowed Liu Bu to take over the power smoothly in the shortest and fastest time.


    After taking over the power, Liu Bu officially became the second emperor of the Chinese Empire. After he ascended the throne, he did not carry out comprehensive reform, but still carried out the current policy.


    Liu Yuanqiao capsized in the last ditch, and Keng dad abdicated. However, over the past ten years, his governance of the country has made the country''s development very stable and rapid growth.


    None of these policies is flawed, and they are in line with contemporary requirements. Although some are still backward, they are in line with this era.


    For example, the core of his foreign policy is the 30-year plan, which will use 30 years to occupy the surrounding countries, control Nanyang and shock the East.


    Liu Bu was very satisfied with this kind of policy. Even if he was a Strider to play, it was just such a level. The Chinese Empire did not carry out large-scale reform, but continued to implement the original policy. The core 30 policy still had no major changes and was being implemented step by step.


    The Chinese army has begun to gradually push southward. They have established the governor''s office directly under the central government in Guangzhou, mainly responsible for the affairs of Nanyang.


    The warships of the Chinese Imperial Navy have also fully appeared in the South China Sea and began to compete with the small powers in the South China Sea for maritime rights and interests.


    As the most powerful country in the region, it has the most powerful and vast territory, the largest population and the richest resources in the East. The Chinese Empire joined Nanyang, but it put great pressure on small powers such as the Netherlands, Portugal and Spain.


    This is equivalent to a super typhoon. When it didn''t come, it had a huge siphon effect and caused great turbulence around.


    This turbulence, especially in the army of the Chinese Empire, destroyed Vietnam''s southern and Northern Dynasties, incorporated it into the Chinese Empire, and reached its peak when it became the province of the Empire.


    These countries no longer doubt the ambitions of the Chinese Empire for these local territories. The enemies of the Netherlands, Spain and Portugal, who have fought for hundreds of years, have put aside their prejudices and joined hands to resist the Chinese Empire.


    Spanish, Portuguese, British and other Western powers fought to the death in the European continent and the North Sea, which made the dog''s brain come out. There were both economic interests and religious territorial conflicts, which were irreconcilable. However, in the East, they actually joined forces to jointly confront the Chinese Empire.


    When dealing with the Chinese Empire, they also linked the Tuoye Dynasty in Siam, the mataran Dynasty in Java, the Aceh Dynasty in Sumatra, the Mughal Dynasty in India and the East Arab Dynasty in Myanmar to deal with the Chinese Empire together.


    Because the Chinese empire is so huge and threatening that no one in the region can compete with it. In addition to being consistent, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Because the Dutch also fought several wars with the Chinese Empire, and each war ended with the victory of the Dutch Navy, but the Chinese empire can quickly obtain the supplement with huge human and material resources, but it is very difficult for the Dutch to obtain the supplement from the mainland.


    Especially after the Chinese Empire also had the latest strategic ships, they were on a par with the Dutch in terms of warships and artillery, so they had no chance of winning.


    That is, because the Chinese Empire put great pressure on them, these countries could not sit still and unite to fight the most powerful enemy in the region.


    Because if we do not unite, all the neighboring countries will be annexed by the Chinese Empire.


    Japan is the best example. Although the Chinese Empire did not completely occupy Japan, Japan still maintained the pattern of joint rule by the emperor and the shogunate, but their foreign economy was blocked by the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese Empire has superior privileges here. Even the canonization of the Japanese emperor and the shogunate general must be nodded by the Chinese empire before the trip can take place. The ambassador of the Chinese Empire to Japan is equivalent to the supreme emperor.


    At first they disagreed, and the Chinese Empire fought two wars with them.


    A regiment destroyed the Japanese Navy at one fell swoop at sea. After that, Japanese boats were not allowed to go to the sea. They fought to the death with the shogunate army on the Kanto Plain.


    After the war, the shogunate general was greatly weakened. Without the support of the Chinese Empire, there would be no way to suppress the domestic opposition, so it has become a colony of the Chinese Empire.


    It was precisely because of the aggressive spirit of the Chinese empire that the whole Nanyang countries were terrified and United.


    They also had to unite. The ambition of the Chinese Empire was undisguised. Their crown prince did not become crown prince in the capital, but joined their naval fleet and participated in the war in Nanyang.


    In the battle of the Java Sea, Zheng Fusong, commander of the Chinese Imperial Navy, led the Imperial Navy, defeated the joint navies of the six countries, and established the dominant position of the Chinese Empire in the Southeast Asia.


    Western small powers no longer have any advantages. You have no ability to compete with the Chinese Empire.


    This battle was later listed as one of the five famous battles of the world Navy in the history of the world Navy. Zheng Fusong was granted the title of Navy Marshal by the Chinese emperor Liu bu. He was given the surname of Prince and state, and was named success.


    After winning the battle of the Java Sea, the Chinese Empire also successfully seized the surrounding sea power, then occupied Java island, destroyed the Dutch East India Company, and then broke the Java Mata blue country. In the following five years, it completed its control of the surrounding areas, occupied Philippine, Borneo and Sumatra, and took advantage of the situation to occupy Siam. Its land division drank the Andaman Sea.


    In the 15th year of Weihe, the Chinese Imperial Navy boarded the rumored southern continent. At this time, the British had named this place Australia, but they could not pass through the equatorial windless zone and colonize and control this place on a large scale.


    However, the Chinese empire that controlled Java island was different. At this time, they had also successfully launched steam powered armored ships. Using steam powered armored ships, they crossed the equatorial windless zone, arrived in Australia and successfully controlled this place.


    After controlling this place, the emperor of the Chinese Empire was greatly excited, called this continent the southern continent, and declared that the southern continent was the Royal territory of the Chinese Empire. The emperor of the Chinese Empire would also serve as the emperor of the southern continent. All subjects in this place must unconditionally accept the leadership of the emperor of the Chinese Empire.


    So far! The Chinese Empire has become the most powerful power in the East, and no one can compete with it.


    The southernmost part of the Empire reached the south pole, and the northernmost part reached the North Pole. In the north, they had reached Kiev and launched a fierce competition with the Principality of Moscow.


    With the strong rise of the Chinese Empire, the great powers unanimously exclaimed, "the Yellow Peril is coming."


    They are all afraid. That is why European countries have abandoned their prejudices and formed a coalition to jointly resist the invasion of the Chinese Army on the mainland. This is also the original country where the Chinese army has not made much progress on land, because they are almost enemies of the whole world.


    But the Chinese Empire was on the offensive side and the dominant side.


    Because of its huge territory, across many regions, and under the sun every day, other countries also call the Chinese Empire the sun never sets empire.

 Chapter 1083

    After the naval battle in Java, the Chinese army gained the sea power in the Pacific region. It can be said that their naval fleet is almost invincible.


    After that, the Chinese Army officially formed the second son legion, the so-called second son legion, which is the Legion joined by all the second sons of the royal family, princes and nobles, and then led their fleet to expedition to America.


    At this time, the Chinese Empire had long known the existence of America and the Spanish Empire, which brought back a large amount of gold and silver from here every year.


    But in today''s world, no one understands the value and status of America like the Chinese Empire and the great emperor Liu bu.


    However, Liu Bu knew the status of this land very well and its great value, but he endured it until they freed up their hands, which was the official use of troops on this land.


    The Chinese Empire did not treat this land like the Western powers such as the Spanish Empire. These countries just wanted to plunder the gold, silver, treasures and various resources in this area, or they regarded them as places for prisoners.


    In future generations, it is called the lighthouse country, the country of hope, and the last hope of mankind. In fact, this is nonsense at all. When Europeans first found it, they just regarded it as an area for plundering resources and an area for exiled prisoners.


    But before the Chinese Empire sent troops, it had clearly defined this place as a royal autonomous region.


    The so-called Royal autonomous region is the Royal territory of the Chinese Empire. It is not under the control of the imperial court, but granted to many princes under their names.


    Liu Yuanqiao, the great emperor of Han Dynasty, was a decisive man. No matter what was in his hands, he would quickly make a decision and make good arrangements.


    But one thing still made him very headache and difficult to make a decision, that is the arrangement of the princes of the Chinese Empire.


    As a royal family, that is, the most distinguished group of people in this country, it is certainly impossible to be treated unfairly and wronged, but how to give preferential treatment is another problem.


    In history, the best treatment for the royal family was naturally the enfeoffment system. In the past 2000 years, four dynasties implemented the enfeoffment system.


    But the enfeoffed king was very difficult to do, and finally destroyed the country. Even the fourth enfeoffed Dynasty, Daming, actually perished in the enfeoffment system.


    Zhu Yuanzhang wanted his son to defend the country''s borders, but he never thought that Zhu Di would start a riot after his death and overthrow the rule of his grandson.


    After that, Zhu Di cut the vassal on a large scale, which shows that the enfeoffment system is inappropriate, because if he does not cut the vassal, it is estimated that there will be another Jingnan rebellion in a few decades.


    Since then, although he still maintained the enfeoffment system, in fact, it has deteriorated. That is, he raised the royal children as pigs. This way of raising princes in captivity is not what Liu Yuanqiao wanted to see.


    Although this can make their children and grandchildren live a noble life, it also puts an extremely heavy burden on the country. The demise of the Ming Dynasty is actually the total financial collapse, and the Royal expenditure accounts for more than 30% of its total expenditure. The heavy Royal expenditure is the main reason for the collapse of the Ming economy.


    So even Liu Yuanqiao couldn''t find any useful and effective way to solve this matter. He had been dragging on and wanted to find a way to get the best of both worlds. He thought God would give him time, but he didn''t expect him to abdicate so soon.


    After Liu Bu takes over, they will all face the same problem. The children born to his father must be given preferential treatment. For example, the daughters born to him are OK. It''s OK to find a good family with a good dowry, but it''s impossible for these princes to treat them like this.


    Liu Bu himself also has many sons. Is Liu Bu so eccentric that he leaves all his family property to his eldest son and nothing else? This is the difficulty of a father.


    After synthesizing various ideas, Liu Bu wanted to focus on America.


    America is a rich place and a distant place. If the prince is granted here, they can not only master military power and political power, but also claim the king. It is the greatest treatment. This is the real king.


    It took them nearly a year to go back and forth across the Pacific Ocean. It was not easy for them to rebel, nor could they bring down the central dynasty.


    If you send your son far away and only see him once a few years, it is actually the system of Daming. They all meet once every three years. There is little difference between the two.


    Besides, Tianjia has no family affection and only cares about interests.


    Moreover, Liu bu also knows that America is a paradise. If the Chinese Empire does not control him, it will become his great enemy in the future. In his original history, that place has become the center of the world and the world pattern.


    So Liu Bu decided to send a powerful fleet to fight down this place. After fighting down, he decided to divide his brothers and sons into this place. Let them fight and make things better as they like.


    At this time, the Mayflower has arrived here for more than 30 years.


    Every year, a large number of ships cross the Atlantic and arrive in America for colonization and development.


    However, these are all organized by individuals or groups, and have not been developed at the national level. Moreover, these people develop on their own. Whoever circles the territory will own it, and then develop freely and savagely.


    The Chinese Empire sent its generals, fleets and elite troops to occupy it. After the unified occupation, the royal family decided how to divide it.


    Anyway, this area is allocated to the royal family. It is up to the royal family to decide how to allocate it to the princes and arrange it as their territory so that their descendants can reproduce here.


    This is the best way Liu Bu can think of. Originally, he wanted to put these Royal autonomous regions in Nanyang or southwest, but it will always pose a threat to the Chinese Empire and can not guarantee the absolute strength of the subject, so he chose this way.


    Whether this way is perfect or not, we have to wait for the verification of time. Anyway, what Liu Bu can do is to solve these things with his best efforts.


    In this era, even the best emperors and politicians can only ensure that they can implement their will when they are in power. It''s hard to say what will happen after people die. The death of politics and people is the biggest feature of politics in this era. Liu Buhe''s the best way to ensure peace and stability for hundreds of years.


    As for the future of America, whether it will develop into a country threatening the existence of the Chinese empire is not what he can consider. Even then, it should be that his children and grandchildren are in power, and their meat is rotten in the pot, and their children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    After 20 years as emperor, Liu Bu has made the national strength of the Chinese Empire the most powerful. In terms of the size of the land, it can almost be compared with the Dayuan empire in history.


    In fact, the Dayuan empire in history also included his four major Khanate States, while the Chinese Empire did not have the theory of four major Khanate States and enfeoffment states. All belonged to the Chinese Empire and were divided under its main body.


    This is a unified, centralized super empire.


    Liu bu also did the same thing. He was a super emperor. After 20 years as emperor and completing the 30 plan, he announced his abdication and passed the throne to his son Liu to grow up.


    The news is very sudden. Liu Bu is only 62 years old, because he keeps exercising for a long time, maintains himself properly, is strong, and maintains his body very well. Judging from his spirit, he will have no problem even if he works for another 20 years.


    But it was 20 years after Liu Bu ascended the throne that he suddenly announced his abdication and passed the throne to his son.


    If it is another emperor, others are afraid that the crown prince will launch a coup, imprison the emperor and force the emperor to abdicate. Liu Bu is different. When he is most powerful and prosperous, he will abdicate the throne, and then travel around the world with several imperial concubines to see the great rivers and mountains he has made.


    Moreover, Liu Bu''s abdication is not greasy, or what the emperor manipulated behind the scenes.


    After announcing his abdication, he retreated to the end and completely handed over his power. Then he didn''t live in the palace. Instead, he swam around the world under the protection of the guard and accompanied by his relatives.


    After being emperor for 20 years, Emperor Weihe officially abdicated to his eldest son. The new emperor''s year is Yonghe.


    Liu grew up to be the grandson of the emperor at the age of three, was established as the prince at the age of 18, and officially became the emperor at the age of 38. He is the third generation emperor of the Empire.


    Under the cultivation of his father, he became a very qualified successor. He once served as a sergeant in the army for three years, and served in the Navy for a long time. He served as a soldier for nearly seven years, at least a general and a battleship commander.


    When Weihe was ten years old, he was transferred back to the Navy Department by his father and became the director of the operation Department of the Navy headquarters. He spent five years here. After becoming the deputy chief of general staff of the Shanghai army, the emperor officially established Prince Zhan''s office for him, made a series of supporting personnel for him, and formally participated in the management of the government.


    Before Liu Bu announced his abdication, the prince had been involved in the government for nearly five years. Many people believed that the emperor''s training of him must be qualified and will last for a long time.


    Who knows that the emperor announced his abdication so soon, gave all his rights unreservedly to his son, and his son took over the throne, while he went natural and unrestrained.


    After 20 years of ups and downs, the Weihe era officially ended and entered the Yonghe era.

 Chapter 1084

    After entering the Yonghe era, the Chinese Empire entered an era of all-round development and world hegemony.


    At the end of the Weihe era, the Chinese Empire had connected with the Mughal Empire of India, and the two sides had waged war for many years.


    The Chinese empire is a maritime power, and the Indian Mughal empire is a nomadic nation. The nomadic people have a natural fear of the sea, and they do not pay attention to the sea, or their power has not expanded to the far sea area.


    The Chinese Empire has preemptively occupied the Indian Ocean, controlled the sea power, and waged many all-round wars with India.


    After ten years of war, taking advantage of the internal strife of the Mughal Dynasty, it completely defeated this dynasty. In a ten-year period, the Chinese Empire completed the occupation of the main areas of the Mughal Dynasty, and its main areas were declared to be subject to the Chinese Empire.


    At that moment, Emperor Yonghe proudly declared that "India is the Pearl on the crown of the emperor of the Chinese Empire." his majesty of the Chinese empire is also the emperor of India.


    For the subjects of the Chinese Empire, their understanding of the Mughal Dynasty in India is only Tianzhu. They know that this is the birthplace of Buddha, but few people know that Buddhism has already perished. The ancient Brahmanism prevails here and implements the ancient caste system.


    After the Huaxia Empire occupied India, they had to cooperate with Brahmans and continue to implement the caste system. Only in this way could they successfully bring this populous and vast country into rule.


    In fact, Emperor Yonghe is very envious of Brahmanism on Indian land. This is a religion beyond the secular world. No matter how the secular world changes, these elites and their status will never change. They will be rich and noble from generation to generation.


    It is not the 30-year Hedong and 30-year Hexi popular in the Chinese Empire, but the Chinese Empire has no soil for implementing the caste system. Even on this land, he has a magical side, that is, many countries in the East have been controlled by religion, but the Chinese Empire in the East has never been controlled and controlled by religion, This is the elite in this land. They are very clear about the division between theocracy and political power. It can also be said that it is the result of the development of people''s wisdom.


    After the occupation of Mughal, the Chinese Empire pointed directly at the Safi Dynasty of Persia, officially bordered on the Ottoman Empire, and began to compete with the Ottoman Empire for the Middle East.


    In distant America, they also defeated the Spanish empire that occupied South America and officially competed in North America after including South America in the sphere of influence.


    When they invaded America, the policy they formulated was from the south to the north, because there were Spanish Mexican governor''s districts in the south, where they colonized and began to set up effective administration, but it was different in the north. The North was still developing savagely, which gave them time.


    The Chinese army can be invincible and push all the way because of their scientific and technological revolution.


    As early as the Weihe era, they have started to have steam armored ships in service. After continuous improvement, they are quite mature in the Yonghe era. They not only use these steam engines for large warships, but also for many large civil equipment, replacing many people''s large hydraulic equipment, so as to develop the industrial level on a large scale, They called this era the Yonghe steam revolution.


    At the same time, in order to manage this huge and vast empire, Liu grew up and began to implement his father''s edict, that is, he was fully developing and developing something called radio.


    According to his father, as long as they have this kind of thing, their empire, no matter how vast and big, can understand the situation in various parts of the Empire at the first time. Only in this way can the imperial Central Committee grasp the first-hand information in various parts of the Empire anytime and anywhere, so as not to be like the previous Ming Dynasty, when there was a rebellion in some places, and the capital didn''t know it until a few months later, Then you''ll know later.


    With Xianbu''s technology, Liu Bu could not see the era of electric power revolution and radio, but he secretly wrote all this into the imperial edict and let future generations go in this direction. The Chinese Empire strives to be in a leading position in the next electric power revolution.


    The steam revolution is the main reason why the Chinese empire is strong and powerful, and it also makes it a sunless empire.


    In some ways, Emperor Yonghe is learning from his father Liu bu. That is, he has been emperor for 22 years. After he was 60, he also announced his abdication, no longer served as Imperial Emperor, and began to travel around the world and enjoy retirement.


    This also established a certain tradition for the Chinese Empire in the future. When the emperor was over 60 years old, he retired and enjoyed retirement, instead of the previous way. The emperor died and couldn''t do it.


    Power is a good thing, and the throne is supreme. Having him is like having everything. There are almost no people willing to put down the throne in history. Liu''s father and son can do so, but they need great courage and set an excellent example for their future generations.


    That has almost become a tradition. After the age of 60, the emperor of the Chinese Empire must abdicate and give up his talents to his successors, and must manage this empire in the best state.


    Liu Yuanqiao, Liu Bu and Liu Changda have transformed the Chinese empire from a crippled and weak ancient empire into a world-class power in 60 years, laying the foundation for the rise of the Chinese nation in future generations and becoming the largest nation in the world.


    In later generations, people call these decades Sanhe prosperous age.


    This also reflects the tradition of peace and tolerance in the Chinese Empire.


    The whole book is over.